《All Heavens Mobile Games》 Chapter 1 In the middle of the night, Han Chen, tired of being a dog, fell down on the bed. The day''s work was finally done. "Well, when will such a day come to an end?" Han Chen sighed deeply. Since graduation, his life has been occupied by his work. The company''s affairs are always busy. Overtime every day has become a common occurrence. Let alone talking about girlfriends, there is no time to get a friend to get together or play games. He also wants to have a smart resignation report that is "as big as the world, I want to see it". However, the conditions are not allowed. He does not have any cars, houses, tickets or sisters, which is commonly known as "four no youth". It took a lot of effort to get out of bed. I was just about to take a comfortable hot bath and then have a good rest. Suddenly, the room fell into darkness. What a blackout! In this age dominated by information, power failure is not a direct death! When Han Chen thought he was going to apply for repair, he suddenly felt a pain in his wrist like a needle prick. "Lying trough!" Han Chen, who was stimulated by pain, jumped up directly. When he looked at his wrist, he was dazzled and saw a strange black wristwatch on his hand. When did Han Chen buy the watch? Even if you have money, you don''t have time to buy it! Han Chen tossed and turned over the watch in his hand for a long time. He found that it could not be removed and the display screen could not be used. Sitting on the bed, Han Chen is a little depressed. What''s going on? This watch is the same as handcuffs. In the process of Han Chen''s continuous research, a sense of tiredness came, and suddenly fell into bed and fell asleep. At this time, the wrist watch on his hand even flickered a light light, covering his body. The next moment, Han Chen disappeared without a sound! At the same time, there are countless people in every country of the world, just like Han Chen, suddenly disappeared! ¡­¡­ "Innate awakening: Ancient inheritance." "Please select the first successor." A cold and deep voice sounded, which scared Han Chen in his sleep. He opened his eyes subconsciously and found that there were three character panels similar to those in the game. This is the beginning of their own dream, or game dream, PA, Han Chen slapped himself. It hurts. I can''t. I have to get up early to work tomorrow. I have to go to bed quickly. Han Chen closed her eyes again. "Please select the first successor." The cold voice sounded again, Han Chen tossed and tossed for a long time, and finally gave up. Since he couldn''t sleep, he had a good dream. Han Chen opened his eyes and carefully looked at the three characters in front of him. "Jinjia divine general, innate awakening: heavenly power, instantly improves the power, explosive power and spiritual power of skill users, and causes corresponding level pressure on skill users." Looking at the golden armor God will be covered with golden armor, it is really handsome, but it must be MT in the game. Han Chen shakes his head. He can''t use this thing. When he plays the game, he is hard to please. He can''t do it. This is not his style. "Dark descendant, innate awakening: steals, steals the opponent''s energy for a short time, weakens them, and increases the speed and explosive power of the skilled." "Polar Bear King, inborn skill: freezing field. Freezing effect occurs within the range. Spirit power will be reduced temporarily after use." The other two are OK, but the bear, Han Chen, still has a good feeling for human beings. No matter what game he plays, he always takes human as the first choice. Moreover, this skill has disadvantages, so forget it. "I choose dark." "The first successor has been selected." "The host begins to awaken." Sleeping trough! Han Chen''s face suddenly became distorted. It hurts! What a pain! What a dream! Han Chen only felt that the information in his brain flowed like a tide. This time, he seemed to have a dream that he had become another person. Countless life and death duels, from mole ants to invincible! Countless times of danger, from unknown origin, to the world famous! He witnessed the rise of an era. It also witnessed the disappearance of an era. He personally experienced the process of a mortal growing into a God, and witnessed his life experience! "This How could that be possible? " Han Chen''s eyes widened, the heart set off a storm, look between all is unbelievable. According to his inheritance, he is not dreaming now! Instead, they are called to a new world called "divine realm"! Once upon a time, in the long history, there were countless mortal races, strange civilizations Selected, forced to participate in this game!All the people who enter the new world are fighting for strength, and crazy for the immortality that God dreams of. God or destruction! Now, it''s earth''s turn! Earth, nearly eight billion human beings have been selected to participate in the new world. Everyone in the world has a watch in their hands, which can''t be unloaded or discarded. It has the ability to get people back and forth between reality and game worlds, and bring skills, equipment, and everything back to earth. Han Chen is shocked and sluggish! It took him an hour to digest all this. If all the memories in his mind are true, then he knows that from this moment on, the whole world will change completely. No matter how powerful you are in the real world and how much wealth you have, after that, it will be useless! All human beings are at the same starting point. Wealth, status, appearance, etc., all lose their meaning. This is an absolutely fair start for all mankind. From then on, the new world will completely subvert the original world. The cold voice sounded again: "the new world starts, ten, nine, eight, seven One! " The surrounding space is distorted, and the space is gradually reconstructed. When Han Chen reacts, the surrounding scene has changed. Tall and lush shrubbery, rolling mountains. And Han Chen''s pajamas are gone. He is naked and has only a fur skirt covering his privacy. This special restoration is too thorough, at least have a decent clothes. Han Chen is a little speechless. This is the primitive society. At the same time, he finds that the strange watch on his wrist is still there. Is it because of this? Han Chen clapped hard for two times, and suddenly the dial lit up, startling him. A three-dimensional information panel appeared in front of him. It shows personal information, dimensional space, exit from the new world. Han Chen opens personal information. Level 1 (not transferred) life 10 strength 10 speed 10 spirit power 10 equip [hide skirt] level 1, increase physical defense by 1, black low-level items, and bring back the real world needs 2 low-level black crystal coins. Innate awakening: Ancient inheritance. Skills: dark. Han Chen looked at the dimensional space again. It was about the size of a wardrobe. Han Chen then observed the surrounding environment, like a tropical rain forest, the air was moist, and the ground was covered with fallen leaves, some rotten and some fresh. Han Chengang benefits in the open space of the forest, there is no novice village and NPC, in addition to their own information, there is nothing like the game. "Ah Suddenly, a shrill cry sounded, the voice was full of despair, as if in the face of death, listening to Han Chen''s back straight cold. At this time, the trees in front of them shook violently, and then four figures jumped out of them. The leader was a dark skinned, strong uncle. After rushing out of the woods, he saw Han Chen standing not far away. He yelled: "run!" Chapter 2 Then, the woods were washed away again, and a man with a frightened face called out, "help!" And his ankle, a pale hand bone is grasping on it! Han Chen looked at it carefully. Among the four people running ahead, a middle-aged uncle, a fat man full of fat and two beautiful young women. A young man with yellow hair was caught by the skeleton. The man''s body only has a fur skirt, the two girls just have a piece of fur to wrap up the private parts. Although the dress is simple, but the long white legs of the two beauties are really eye-catching. But now that still has the mood to care about this! In an instant, the four men ran to Han Chen''s body. The uncle motioned him to run quickly, while the Yellow haired youth who was caught in the back was also struggling to move forward and yelled for help. Han Chen''s eyes flashed for a moment and rushed up. Click! Holding the skeleton of the young man, he was beaten out. The young man was startled and immediately got up and ran out. Other people were shocked to see this scene. Since they came to this strange world and saw this kind of strange things, there is no sense of resistance. The next moment, everyone was shocked. Han Chen rushed to the skeleton again! He tried to kill it! Han Chen''s hand suddenly sent out a dark light, and once again pressed the skeleton on the ground. All the people present were stunned. Is this a special soldier? Suddenly, the forest on the other side shook violently, and two young people rushed out of it in horror. One of the gentlemanly young men with gold rimmed glasses saw the crowd and ran to the nearest beauty and pushed her back. Two skeletons also came out of the woods and ran into the beauty. "Asshole!" Uncle red eyes, a grasp of gold rimmed glasses to run out of the youth, he fiercely fell to the ground. This person looks gentle, unexpectedly so is not a thing! At the moment, Han Chen changed hands and grabbed the bone knife on the skeleton''s hand. With a fierce split, the skull cracked and fell to the ground. Then he saw the scene of the beauty being pushed out. Han Chen couldn''t help cursing: "a group of counsels, a few skeletons can frighten you into this way, really special clothes!" Han Chen knows these monsters. According to his memory, these monsters, called skeletons, are the lowest level monsters in the new world. These monsters are called skeleton patrol soldiers. They are all level 1 monsters. They are not powerful at all. After su Ho was pushed out, she fell directly into the hands of the skeleton monster. Seeing the skeleton monster raise the bone knife, she was in despair. Suddenly, she saw an incredible scene. A man, like a cow, directly rejected the skeleton monster and protected himself in front of himself with an incomparable posture. At that moment, she seemed to forget death, only the figure of the man in her mind. After Han Chen bumps the skeleton monster out, he intends to seize the victory and pursue it, and does not give it the chance to resist. He suddenly jumps up and presses on the skeleton monster. If you take a bone knife, you''ll chop it. Suddenly, there was a pain in the back, and the beauty behind her screamed. She quickly dodged and found another skeleton monster standing there. Shit! How cruel he is! Han Chen scolded, this level of small monsters, mental retardation, stiff action, it is easy to avoid the attack, but he focused on the other skeleton monster, did not pay attention to it. Two skeletons rushed to him, and Han Chen dodged the bone knife. Then a flying kick kicks out a skeleton monster. Another skeleton monster, took the opportunity to chop it over. Suddenly, Han Chen''s hands reappeared the dark light, dark descendant skill, and the skeleton monster''s movement immediately slowed down. Good chance! Han Chen''s eyes flashed and he saw the past with a knife. The skeleton monster''s arm was cut off. The skeleton monster rushed towards Han Chen like crazy! Han Chen not only sneers at him, but also wants to fight him without weapons. I''m really bullied. With a lunge, the skeleton knife passes directly through the skeleton monster''s body. Once the blade is turned, the skeleton monster will fall apart. The Dead Skeleton patrol turned into crystal light and penetrated into Han Chen''s body, which made him spirit for a while. At this time, another skeleton monster also rushed up. Han Chen''s body shape flashed, and the bone knife crossed his side. What the hell! Almost! Han Chen not only took a breath, then kicked the skeleton monster to the ground, then jumped over, swung the bone knife and hit the skeleton monster. One, two, threeThe skeleton monster was crushed to death by Han Chen. The bone knife in his hand suddenly disappeared. Another flash of crystal light was absorbed into his body. He felt his spirit was excited. Dead at last! Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Three black balls of light floated in the places where the three skeletons died. Han Chen picked up the lightball nearest to him, and a bone knife appeared in his hand, which was almost the same as the one he had just used, and the handle was quite good. [skeleton Patrol''s low-level bone knife], black low-level weapon, physical attack + 1, durability 10. It takes 2 Black Crystal coins to bring back the real world. It''s so comfortable! Sure enough, it seems that this is similar to the game. Han Chen waved the bone knife casually. Well, it''s really good. At least there''s a good weapon. Later, Han Chen collected the other two dropped black light balls. To Han Chen''s delight, the other two skeletons directly burst out five black crystal coins, which is really cool! After all, the black crystal coin is the currency of the new world. It is more real than the goods. At the same time, it can bring the things out of the world. How real! Han Chen crams things into the space and is suddenly relieved. At this time, several people around looked at Han Chen as if they were looking at monsters. This guy was too fierce. When he saw these skeletons, they were almost scared to urinate, and they had the courage to fight. Looking at the fierce man in front of him, he is as fierce as a tiger in a meal, and cuts several skeletons like chopping vegetables. But now it''s a relief. Han Chen picked up the booty and picked up the beautiful woman lying on the ground. Not only in my heart, the girl in her twenties is a water spirit, her skin is bouncing, which is much better than her own soft glue. Su he''s face was so white that she couldn''t speak. At this time, the young man with gold rimmed glasses who had pushed her out suddenly called out, "Hello, that boy!" Han Chen a Leng, that kid? Are you calling me? People do not know, so have to look at the youth, see Han Chen did not pay attention to him, face not only black down. "Hello! Boy, didn''t you hear me calling you? " Gold rimmed glasses youth not only increased the tone. "Why?" Han Chen was stunned. "This monster is clearly attracted by us. Why do you take everything away and take it out quickly?" Seeing Han Chen''s response, the young man is not only proud of himself, but also very easy to get these things. Just now he can see Han Chen killing all directions with a bone knife. Moreover, those dark crystal stones must also be good things. Chapter 3 The people around look at the young people with golden rimmed glasses like an idiot. They just saved you. Now they turn their faces and grab other people''s things. It''s unreasonable! However, some people''s eyes flickered. They all saw the power of the bone knife just now. Otherwise, they were ordinary people. How could he be so powerful. Hearing this, Han Chen was very happy. This is a blatant robbery! "Hello! You''re sick. If it wasn''t for him, we''d all die here. What a wolf in a dog''s heart Su he is also a little anxious, just now he took himself as a meat shield, and now he even returns the hand that feeds him! The gold rimmed glasses young man''s face turned black. He looked at Su he coldly and called out, "do you know who I am?" On hearing this, several people''s eyes flashed, and then they looked at the youth carefully, showing an uncertain look. Some people couldn''t believe it and said, "he seems to be..." Another girl was very excited. She quickly combed her hair and was very white and full. She said excitedly, "you are Mr. Xu Jingxu!" "Xu Jing?" Everyone was surprised! Xu Jing, one of the most popular in China, has a small flow of fresh meat and is hot. She has numerous crazy female fans with mental disability. Although she has no acting skills, she is totally relying on a face, but she is a fire. In particular, Xu Jing''s identity is also very unusual. No one knows that Xu''s group, founded by his father, is a domestic real estate giant with amazing wealth! All present carefully looked at the golden rimmed glasses youth, and finally determined that he was really Xu Jing! Xu Jingying often has an affair with an entertaining female star. He is often reported by major websites, so his popularity is still very high. Seeing the reaction of the people, especially the girl''s excitement, Xu Jing couldn''t help laughing and said triumphantly, "yes, this young master is Xu Jing. If you can listen to my words and do things for me, I can give you as much money as you want in the future." Xu Jing''s words, or very weight, after all, his identity there, immediately, there are a few people heart. Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Mr. Xu not only laughed, but also said to Han Chen, "boy, give me your things. I will not take your things for nothing. In return, I will sign your name for you. Should it be enough?" The girl immediately screamed with excitement, and said to Han Chen, "what are you still in a daze? Don''t you agree? This is Mr. Xu''s signature. Countless people can''t get it. I don''t know how many people will envy you to death. " She is telling the truth. Xu Jing has a large number of female fans who are proud to get Xu Jing''s autograph. There were even crazy female fans who spent tens of thousands to buy one of his autographs. "Ha ha!" Han Chen disdains to smile, looking at the girl and Xu Jing like an idiot, with disdain on his face! A no acting garbage flow little fresh meat, his signature? He used it to go to the bathroom and felt like an insult to shit! The most important thing is, now is a new world, the times have been different! The world will change completely, no matter how powerful you are and how much wealth you have in the real world. Now, it''s all useless. All human beings are at the same starting point. Wealth, status, appearance, etc., all lose their meaning. "Brother, you should be sensible and give things to Mr. Xu, so that everyone will be happy." At this time, another young man suddenly opened his mouth, and Mr. Xu cast an appreciative look. "Do you have any conscience?" Uncle is very angry at this time, for Han Chen''s name is not fair. "You are a fool Han Chen laughed, took out the bone knife, rubbed it on his hand, and said to several people, "these things are all opened by myself. What qualifications do you have to divide them?" The people did not speak when they saw the bone knife. They could see clearly the power of the bone knife just now, but Xu Jing''s face was completely black. "You just ran away like a dog. I don''t know if you have the courage to ask me for something." Han Chen mocks Xu Jing. "Fire Fire All of a sudden, a man screamed out. They looked at the direction and found that two flames suddenly appeared on Xu Jing''s hands. Sleeping trough! What''s the situation! Xu Jing himself was startled. He looked at the flames on his hands and jumped up immediately. He waved his hands to put out the fire. "Come on! Come and help me. I''ll give you whatever I want. I''m Xu Jing. I have countless female fans. I still have money. I can give you all! " No one dares to help, after all, the world is too weird, who knows what will happen next second. Xu Jing kept waving his arms, looking frightened, but suddenly! His body suddenly stopped, and his face was excited. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"He was even more excited to laugh. This is so crazy! Everyone was startled, and Han Chen was also interested in watching this scene, as if he had guessed something. The flame on Xu Jing''s hand suddenly disappeared, and the next moment suddenly appeared in his palm. What''s the situation! The rest of us are confused. Is this a gas stove? Xu Jing''s face was excited, and he threw his hand. The flame in his hand turned into a fireball and exploded the trees nearby. Everyone was scared. "Ha ha, I''ve got the inheritance, boy. I''ll give it to you. I can save your life, otherwise." Mr. Xu smiles cruelly and looks down at Han Chen. People are so scared that they can''t speak. People can control the fire. It''s still human. It''s a miracle! Uncle and SOHO are shaking. What can they do if they want to do? Why do these people control such power. The rest of the people are close to Mr. Xu, after all, the form is clear at a glance. "Otherwise, you will give the things to Mr. Xu first, and then you will make up for it." Another beauty said to Han Chen that she would like to flatter Xu Jing and maybe she could get some benefits later. The Yellow haired youth who was taken from the hands of the skeleton monster by Han Chen lowered his head and did not dare to speak out. Xu Jing could not afford to offend him. However, Han Chen had just saved him and did not know what to choose for a time. He was silent, but there were several other people who had already made up their minds and were ready to follow Xu Jing as his dogleg. "Mr. Xu, I''ll go and get it for you." A young man sneered and walked towards Han Chen. Suho wanted to rush up. Uncle took her and shook her head. Han Chen looked at the young man and took it to the bone knife in his hand. His face was cold, and the sharp bone knife directly cleaved it. Chapter 4 "Ding!" Sleeping trough! The young man was pale with fright when he saw Han Chen cut it directly. However, he suddenly saw that his hand turned into a rock. He was stunned, like a message coming into his brain. "Ha ha ha, I have strength too!" The young man grinned grimly and was overjoyed. He shook the bone knife open: "boy, you go to die!" Han Chen was also startled and flashed aside. All of them looked at Han Chen in a complicated way. Now he is absolutely finished. Two people who have mastered the power, Xu Jing can control the fire, and the young man can turn into a rock and be invulnerable! Han Chen must be robbed. Most likely, there will be a beating! But at the next moment, everyone was shocked! The young man waved his petrified arm and smashed it towards Han Chen. Han Chen went around the youth''s back in a strange posture, and cut off the youth''s head in an instant! Kill! All the people were stunned. Xu Jing screamed, trembling, pale, and constantly retreated with fear! He''s just an ordinary man. He''s never seen a murder! Or cut off your head with a knife! Han Chen felt dizzy for the first time. Although he knew that people would come back to life here, he still felt uncomfortable killing by himself. "You, you, you, you killed him!" Xu Jing roared, frightened and reached for a fireball. Han Chen immediately regained his spirit, and with a smile of disdain, he emerged with a faint light on his hands. With a lightning fast speed, he dodged the fireball and dodged to Xu Jing''s side. Xu Jing was startled. He opened his hand and was about to fire fireball again. He suddenly found himself suddenly weak. He looked straight at Han Chen and cut him with a bone knife. Then he lost consciousness. To death, he did not understand why his talent skills suddenly failed. "You killed them! Kill so many people Su he is totally stupid. Although Mr. Xu is really hateful, he will not kill him! Uncle Han and others are not only frightened but also scared. Han Chen put the bone knife in the space, saw the reaction of the people, instantly understood. "Don''t worry, they''re not dead." Not dead? Everyone was stunned. How could this be? I watched them die by the knife. Han Chen not only has some big heads, but also doesn''t know this basic knowledge. Are these people coming to play with each other? "In the new world, just like the game, if there is no resurrection point, the dead will be resurrected randomly in the new world. Look at their bodies!" People look, immediately is a surprise, Xu Jing several people''s bodies, sent out a light light, slowly disappear decomposition, finally become a light, completely disappeared! Seeing this, all the people are relieved! But he was still a little estranged from Han Chen''s murder. Looking at his eyes, he was awed and afraid. The uncle suddenly thought of something, wondering: "why do we all come to this world together, but do you know so much?" Yeah! From the beginning to solve the skeleton monster, to kill Xu Jing and others in the back, Han Chen didn''t pause at all. Obviously, he didn''t want to be the same as he just came to this world. "Maybe it''s because of my innate awakening." "Innate awakening?" Everyone was a little surprised. "Each of us comes to the new world and awakens to a innate skill, and I It''s the memories that wake up, so learn something about them. " Han Chen didn''t say his skills clearly. After seeing the skills of Mr. Xu and his two, he felt that his skills were different from others. "You all have a watch in your hand. You can check your information." Several people suddenly surprised, their hands do have a watch, but just a sudden incident, has not had time to study. After a while, everyone found out their skills. Uncle''s is Tianwei, Suhe''s is tiannv''s blessing, and another female''s is contract coming. The Yellow haired youth rescued by Han Chen is primitive power. [Tianwei] instantly improves the power, explosive power and mental power of skill users, and causes corresponding level pressure on skill users. [heavenly blessing], restore the spirit and health of the specified skill, increase 20% strength and 50% defense, cool down for 5 seconds, and consume 2 mental power. [contract comes], the user uses the contract to summon creatures from other worlds. The cooldown time is 10 seconds, and it costs 5 mental power. [original power], instantly increases the skill''s attack power by 100% and defense by 50%, consumes 5 mental power and cooldown time of 10 seconds. Uncle''s skill is the skill of golden armor general, it''s tank. Su he''s auxiliary skills are auxiliary skills.Another beauty is suitable for summoners. The Yellow haired youth is a soldier. With his half hanged assassin, this is a standard battle line-up, Han Chen thought to himself. In this way, it will be convenient. "Well, what are your names? You must have a title." Han Chen asked. "My name is Chen Dong," he said After introduction, he is a truck driver. Then others gave their names. Su He, a beautiful woman rescued by Han Chen, was an English teacher in the city''s No. 2 middle school. Another beauty was Li Xue, a clerk of a company. The Yellow haired youth was Xu Wei, a jobless vagrant. "In that case, I have a plan. Can you join me?" Han Chen asked everyone. Uncle Chen Dong thinks for a moment and nods. Su He and Xu Wei have no objection. Li Xue suddenly opened his mouth and said: "listen to you, but now we have to have a little bit of self-protection ability. Just now you have got so many good things, it''s better to give us some." This is interesting. Han Chen stares at Li Xue with a smile. This woman is really cheeky. "Oh, then why do you think I''ll give it to you? What qualifications do you have? " Uncle and Su he both looked angry, even Xu Wei was a little angry. Li Xue was a little angry again and said unreasonably, "everyone is from the earth. Now we all fall into this kind of land. We should help each other. How can you be so selfish as you are now?" Moral kidnapping? Han Chen''s heart a burst of nausea, he usually most hate this, did not expect that there are really people in their own here to find boring. "Li Xue!" Su he couldn''t see it anymore and called. "If you don''t want to die here, just stay with me." Han Chen coldly looked at her, turned to ignore her, "uncle, we find a safe place to discuss the next step of the plan." People are very follow up, Li Xue very angry, but still low head to follow up, she does not want to die once, even if can resurrect. Chapter 5 Han Chen looked for a hidden forest and looked at the crowd and said, "in this case, I''ll make it clear that there are two conditions. First, all actions are subject to my command, and no one is allowed to act arbitrarily; second, all the things obtained must be distributed by me. " Chen Dong thought for a moment and nodded. Su he has no opinion, after all, Han Chen saved himself at the beginning. Xu Wei also has no opinion. But Li Xue is also a little reluctant. All the previous things are given to Han Chen. Why should he distribute the things we get together? But Li Xueshi is afraid to face Han Chen, and other people agree. He has no choice but to agree. "In that case." Han Chen nodded with satisfaction and said, "go, I''ll take you to a good place." According to Han Chen''s memory, since there are skeleton patrol soldiers here, there must be a skeleton monster village nearby. Han Chen has investigated and determined the location of the skeleton monster village. With his memory experience, he has escaped many dangerous monsters, which makes other people scared. Fortunately, he followed Han Chen, otherwise his life would have been gone. "Here it is." Han Chen and others carefully hide behind a huge tree. Looking forward, a village of initial scale stands. The buildings in the village are quite different from those in the human world. It''s like the scenes of primitive people''s life recorded in the books. However, the people living in the village are not human beings, but the skeletons they met before! "Is this a monster''s lair?" Chen Dong asked with some doubts. "Yes, this is the village of the skeletons." Han Chen said excitedly. Su He and others were scared. They managed to avoid so many monsters, but now they met the monster''s nest. Are we destined to die once! "That''s what we''re aiming for this time." Han Chen suddenly came to a sentence, Chen Dong and others were suddenly shocked, Li Xue directly blew hair, this person''s brain is sick, but also deliberately to die! Su he said weakly: "there must be more than ten monsters in this village." Xu Wei was not only shocked: "why don''t we think about it again?" "Do you think we are sure?" Chen said Han Chen replied: "I''m absolutely sure that these skeletons are low-level monsters. They are unconscious and not difficult to deal with. It''s just that it was too sudden before that you were chased by them. Now you all know your skills, so it''s no problem to kill this village." Li Xue is not willing to say: "how can you guarantee?" Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to him. Chen Dong thinks about it and agrees. Su He and Xu Wei agree with Han Chen''s decision. "In that case." Han Chen looked at Chen Dong, "uncle, we need your help." "When you listen to my order, uncle will go to open the monster first. Xu Wei, you should follow the uncle closely. Suhe, you can see the opportunity to put on the skills, and the rest will be handed over to me." Chen Dong and others nodded. Li Xue didn''t have himself. He said, "what about me? Why not me? " Han Chen glanced at her and said casually, "you can do it yourself." Let Li Xue a burst of anger. Then Han Chen stared at several patrolling soldiers outside the village, patted Chen Dong and said, "uncle, look at you." Chen Dong held out his fist and gave a boost. He looked at the skeleton monster in front of him and breathed deeply. He thought that death was not complete anyway. Life and death are life and wealth! Put it together! Chen Dong opens the jungle and rushes towards the skeleton monster angrily! Rush out of that moment, Chen Dong seems to have returned to the side in the Internet bar and brothers hit copy time. "Come on, scum!" Chen Dong roared, instantly attracted the four skeletons on patrol. Four skeleton monsters wave bone knives and rush to Chen Dong. Chen Dong immediately launched his skills, and the four skeletons were affected by Tianwei and immediately slowed down. Then Xu Wei followed up and knocked a skeleton monster out. The remaining three skeletons still chopped at Chen Dong. Chen Dong yelled out a lie trough. Like a street thug, he quickly dodged the bone knife and tangled with the skeleton monster. However, he still couldn''t bear the crowd. He was accidentally chopped twice, and his life was directly reduced by two points. Hiss! What a pain! Chen Dong is hard to say now, but he still insists on fighting with the skeleton monster. Han Chen also followed up and launched his skills to kill the skeleton monster that Xu Wei had hit. The Dead Skeleton monster turned into crystal light and inhaled into Han Chen''s body. At this time, Chen Dong''s life still has five points left. He has been cut five times, and the life of the three skeleton monsters has also been pulled to the general level. It''s just three out of one! "Great, uncle!" Han Chen not only ridiculed a sentence, but also called to Su He: "use skills on Uncle quickly!"However, Su He and Li Xue on the other side are both at a loss. With great efforts, Su he releases his skills when Chen Dong has three drops of blood left. A white light enveloped Chen Dong''s body, and he felt very comfortable. He felt as if he was in a hot spring, and his life was restored to eight o''clock. At this time, Han Chen and Xu Wei also solved the three skeleton monsters, and Han Chen was promoted to the second level, while Chen Dong, who was forced to do so, got nothing. Before we could relax, many skeletons came out of the village. Looking at more than a dozen skeleton monsters, Chen Dong''s heart is desperate. Can''t you have a rest! Suddenly a flash of light flashed, and a slim fell on the skeleton. This is the monster that Li Xue summoned. Han Chen is speechless. At least he calls a wild animal. What''s the meaning of this call. But Chen Dong was a little lucky, and finally someone shared it for himself. Slim entangled a few skeletons, and the ones under him still rushed over. Han Chen took the lead in launching a low body charge, holding a bone knife to cut off the skeleton monster''s leg bones, and then hit it with a backhand, which instantly cracked the skull and killed the skeleton monster. Without a pause, they came to the skeleton monster entangled by slim. A sweeping sweep showed that the skeleton monsters were directly cut off by the waist, and were directly solved by Han Chen. Slim also disappeared due to the exhaustion of life. Seeing Han Chen''s swift and violent posture, Chen Dong and Xu Wei were shocked. Really fierce! This is like a man! One person solved a third of the skeletons. It''s like turning the tide back! Su he also kept staring at the battlefield, releasing his skills in an emergency, and Li Xue did not neglect. As soon as his skills were good, he called out a slim to help Chen Dong share the pressure. Several people kept running in, and gradually solved all the skeletons. As the last few skeletons fall down, Chen Dong and Xu Wei collapse on the ground. Su He and Li Xue support each other, and their spirits are weak. Only Han Chenxing rushed to clean up the battlefield. Yes, I have! Chapter 6 More than a dozen light balls are floating, and even four are blue, which makes a lot of money. A total of 32 black crystal coins, two bone knives, and a low-level magic scroll were produced in the black sphere. [skeleton''s death flame], a low-level flame scroll, can be used three times to release the flame to burn the enemy. It needs five black crystal coins to bring back the real world. The other four blue light balls produced four blue crystal coins, one [skeleton''s inferior Necklace], [skeleton''s straw sandals] and [skeleton monster''s summoning scroll]. [skeleton''s inferior Necklace], which increases the wear of Faqiang by 20%, and has a durability of 15. It takes four black crystal coins to bring back the real world. [skeleton''s straw sandals], wearer''s speed + 5, durability 10. It takes two black crystal coins to bring back the real world. [summoning scroll of skeleton] can summon three skeleton patrol soldiers, use it three times, and bring back the real world needs seven black crystal coins. Han Chen encouraged everyone. Chen Dong, Su He and Xu Wei each got five black crystal coins. The necklace was given to Su He. The two men each had a bone knife. Li Xue only got a low-level magic scroll. Although Li Xue has some imbalance in her heart, it is like the conflict between herself and Han Chen, and she does not have the courage to face Han Chen. She doesn''t say anything, but she thinks that she must please Han Chen. Chen Dong three people are excited to put away things, although suffered a lot of crime, but all this is worth it! Led by Han Chen, the group entered the village. There are some simple residential areas in the village, only a stone tablet in the middle of the village, which not only disappoints Han Chen, but also thinks about the treasures in the village. With memory, Han Chen activated the stone tablet. In a flash, several people in the village received information about the stone tablet. "This village is our resurrection point, and no monsters will appear in the village." Han Chen said to the crowd. According to the memory of inheritance, as long as the resurrection point is activated, the birth and resurrection of the people loaded with information will be in this village, and no more monsters will appear in the village, while those killed will appear in another place. Then there was a violent vibration in the village, which startled several people in Chendong. All the houses around him disappeared, leaving only the fence around. Beside the central stone tablet, several stone platforms rose, and the information of the stone platforms also came into their minds. Low level store! Low level weapons shop! [low order conversion shop]! "What is this?" Chen Dong and others are some Leng Shen, Han Chen some helplessly explained: "after here is our stronghold, you take this as our daily shop on the line." There are no fixed shops in the new world. When human beings leave the stronghold, these things will appear in the strongholds to facilitate people to exchange things and supplies. Just then, everyone heard a voice. "Please choose to quit the new world within one minute." It seems time has come. Several people looked at each other, Chen Dong said: "let''s exchange contact information." After everyone exchanged contact information, he quietly quit the new world. The next second, Han Chen suddenly woke up in the room, and then he slapped himself. Hiss! It''s true. The electricity in the room also returned to normal. He quickly turned on his mobile phone and saw that the Internet had already exploded, and all of them were discussing the new world. The world has been overturned! There are all kinds of online discussions. Some say it''s a fairground for gods and demons, some say it''s an alien conspiracy, and others advocate it''s the end of the world. Countless people have all sorts of conjectures about the sudden arrival of the new world in their dreams, but no one knows what the world really means to the planet. Han Chen even searched for keywords about "Shenyu", and there was no related post in a day, as if only he had a dream. When countless people try to bring their skills and even weapons into reality and find that everything is not a dream but a reality, so they are elated. Only Han Chen knows how hard the test will be in the future. The gods and demons did not create the divine realm to give 8 billion people on the planet a free compulsory education. There are seven disasters and three disasters waiting for them. If human beings can''t unite and make rapid use of the divine world to become stronger, the whole real civilization will turn into ashes in front of the seven disasters and three disasters, just like the countless races in front of us. In Han Chen''s memory, the man lived in a civilization that lasted for hundreds of years and was on the verge of extinction. He was barely able to survive the last disaster, but he was still unable to resist the last disaster. Finally, the inheritance was passed on to him. That man''s civilization is called the blue star. Before the arrival of the divine world, the civilization was no different from Han Chen''s earth. "Lying trough, the big man did not succeed in getting rid of it?"Han Chen held the mouse in his right hand, his eyes staring at the computer screen, but in his head he recalled the memory of the man again, and took a breath of cold breath in his heart. It can be seen from heaven that he is just an ordinary overtime dog. In my memory, the man made countless actions that even he felt extremely difficult to watch, but he still failed it is difficult to get rid of the difficulties, which can be said that it is difficult to go to the sky! "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" The phone will Shenyou in Hanchen wake up, he took out a mobile phone, is far away from his parents to call him. "Hello, son, did you have that strange dream?" As soon as I got through, my mother''s voice, slightly anxious, came from the phone. "Mom, you also have a dream. Listen to me. Don''t worry. Didn''t you harvest a lot of grain this year? Save them first, don''t sell them. By the way, try not to go out in recent days and wait for me to go back! " Han Chen ordered. He thought that at the beginning of the arrival of the divine realm, chaos would be caused. The Internet was already full of demons. Some people even swayed around in the street with their bone knives. After being held by the police, they even gave birth to a fire with both hands. Then, the fire was put out by the police on the spot and put out a bucket of water, and people followed into the Bureau. This kind of thing is common. It is good in China. Everyone has a high sense of legal system and can control it. But the naked eye can see that prices have started to be relatively disordered. For the safety of his parents, Han Chen will not hold on to his present job. He is going to resign today and go home tomorrow. Han Chen also wants to continue to persuade parents to reassure them. As a son, he feels obliged to stand up and protect his family. I didn''t expect his mother''s next words to make him messy in the wind. "Son smash, all the chickens in your father''s chicken farm have become bigger, and the broilers have turned into turkeys!" "What!? Mom, you wait for me. I''ll go back tomorrow. Watch out for the chickens and try to kill them if possible Han Chen''s eyes flash a light. According to the memory of the "dark descendant", mobile games will gradually invade the world, making the whole world suitable for cultivation, and inevitably bring changes to the world. Fortunately, some animals and plants will have a certain probability of mutation under the impact of aura, which belongs to the first disaster of seven disasters and three disasters. When the first disaster comes, some monster tribes in the game will connect with the real world, which will bring great disaster to the earth. Han Chen once again recalled the memory of the dark Americans, but there was some headache. However, the mother called out: "son smash, don''t worry, these chickens are now blocked in the cage and can''t come out. You don''t know your father''s prestige. A big wave of his hand will cause a dog to smash, which scared the chickens out!" Han Chen is surprised and has some headache. When his mother says "Er smash" and "dog smash", the tone is obviously similar. Are you here to show off that you have a new dog? Chapter 7 Shaking his head and shaking his head, Han Chen opened his mouth and said, "Ma, you can stay well anyway. I''ll go back tomorrow and hang up first." "Ah, son smash, I haven''t told you that this dog smashed, you don''t know, this dog smashes..." Han Chen did not wait for her to finish, hung up the phone, the corner of the mouth wry smile scattered, showing a knowing smile, the family is OK the best. After hanging up, Han Chen found that there were several wechat invitations on his mobile phone, which were the people in the game before. When they saw that Han Chen finally joined the group, they were excited. One by one, they began to get excited. Some said they wanted to meet in reality. Others talked about the morning when they boasted that they had captured a village with their family members. Not only Han Chen, a small group of five, but also various other groups are all talking about the game. The impact of the game on the world is too big, and the place where the mutant animals appear is not only Han Chen''s parents'' chicken farm. Many people have realized that the game will bring a huge impact on reality. Han Chen silently watched, successfully integrated into the game discussion army to become one of them. When Han Chen went to the company, everyone was talking about wristwatch games on the way or in the company. He met several colleagues who were fairly good and said goodbye, so he handed the resignation report to the boss. When he got home, he cleaned up again and packed all the things he needed to take away tomorrow. He had agreed with Chen Dong, a driver, to help him buy and take him a ride. The future is far from being able to live by Han Chen alone. Chen Dongren is not bad. He was born in the same place with himself in the early stage, which is worth attracting. The next afternoon, Han Chen returned to his hometown in the countryside. After arriving at his hometown, Han Chen found that his parents had already eaten it. A huge soup pot was slowly filled with a turkey sized chicken, which gave out an attractive smell. Even though it was separated by two walls, it could still be smelled. "Mom, did you kill the chicken?" Han Chen did not care to pack up, ran to ask. "Yes, erhei and your father killed it together!" Han Chen''s mother Liu Lihua looks proud. Seeing no one on the left and right, Liu Lihua leaned to Han Chen''s ear and said, "let me tell you a secret. These chickens are very hungry. Somehow, after we came out of the game, we had a big increase in food. Now that we have these chickens, we don''t have to worry about not having enough to eat. Your father is thinking about whether to kill all these chickens and sell them in the market in a few days Head After listening to Liu Lihua''s words, Han Chen couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Mom, don''t think about selling money. I''ll do this collection later. I can turn the chicken''s body into the essence of food, and then it will be our rations." At least, at present, the real money for Han Chen has not much attraction, enough on the line. At present, when the world changes further and the influence of games on reality is deepened, crystal money is absolutely hard currency! "My son is right. You don''t know. Your mother''s gift is spiritual kitchen. She can attribute the cooked food. You can look at the dishes on the table with your wristwatch." Father Han Qiu motioned Han Chen to have a look at the food on the table. Han Chen looks at his watch and sees a clear attribute on it: "level 1 chicken soup". It''s a black item. It can restore two points of Qi and blood after use. It lasts for ten seconds. There is no cooling time. "Look at the fried chicken legs next to you!" Han Qiu indicated again. [level 1 fried chicken leg], black item, can instantly restore three points of Qi and blood after taking it! Shocked, Han Chen blurted out a sentence: "parents, do you also inherit the memory of Da Neng?" "What powerful memory? Isn''t this something that can be found out by groping? What''s more, your parents also know how to surf the Internet. The experience of Internet users is endless! " Han Qiu said with profound meaning. Han Chen heart: you are my father, you are right! ¡­¡­ In the end, Han Chen decided to stay in the rural areas for development. He only wanted to take care of his own land, which was enough. When he reached the goal, he could benefit the whole world. Let alone that he did not have the heart for the time being, but now he had the ability to do so. To be able to watch his parents at home is his greatest achievement in a short time. After finishing the chicken soup, Han Chen looked at the game page in his watch and opened his stronghold. First, he spent two black crystal coins in the low-level conversion, converted 20 black crystal coins into two blue crystal coins, and then added a total of six Blue Crystal coins dropped before to change them into two skill books. One is the collection of three blue crystal coins, and the other is for Liu Lihua. It is cooking. Cooking is needless to say. With cooking, Liu Lihua, who is gifted as a smart chef, can cook better food. As long as you use it persistently, it can be upgraded continuously. Only the corresponding level can handle the corresponding food materials. This is a necessary magic skill in the later period. Take the chicken soup before, for example, the mutant chicken that has not been collected has to eat all the chickens the size of a turkey to get all the attributes.But the gathering technique can unite the essence of the whole chicken on a small chicken leg. In this way, it is not only convenient to use, but also has better properties. Han Chen read the notice on his watch and said it was only at night that he could enter the game, so he wanted to take the opportunity to kill all the chickens and cook them out. Collecting and cooking are skills that need to consume energy. So he bought 300 of them at the price of one black crystal coin and five [level 1 reviving pill]. He spent 30 black crystal coins to bring them into reality. At this time, there were only three black crystal coins in his pocket. However, even under such luxury, there are still thousands of live chickens in the chicken farm. Even if you cut down with a knife, even if cooking can instantly turn ingredients into delicious food, this is also a huge workload! "No, I have to get some help!" Han Qiu wiped the sweat passage on the forehead. After raising chickens for so many years, I didn''t expect that one day I would think that I had raised too many chickens and slaughtered them too tired! "The daughter of your old Liu family next door is with us in the game. Why don''t you ask them to come and help?" Liu Lihua, who is busy with cooking, looks up and says. "No, you don''t know what kind of virtue the old Liu''s daughter is. Son, take some chicken wings and drumsticks with you, and invite two young men from Uncle Zhang''s family at the head of the village." Next to Han Qiu called out to go out of Han Chen said. Han Chen nodded, but he did not have any impression on the daughter of the old Liu family. After all, he had seldom lived in the countryside since he went to school, and he had no contact with the people in the village. The memory of the two young men of the Uncle Zhang''s family only stayed at the extent that they were amused to see the twins when they passed the village. But what my father said must be true! So Han Chen took out five chicken legs and five wings and put them in a plastic bag. After a conversation with Uncle Zhang, the chicken legs and wings convinced them, and successfully invited two young people to their own chicken farm. When two young people heard that Han Chen had captured a village and even could produce this kind of cuisine against the weather, they admired Han Chen very much. They were honest but not stupid. They thought it might be a thigh, and they were willing to work for free. Han Chen did not say anything about this, but quietly took two people into the chicken killing industry! Chapter 8 In the evening, Han Chen and his parents'' wristwatch space are all full of [level 1 chicken wings] and [level 1 chicken legs] [level 1 chicken wings] can instantly restore 10 points of energy, cooling is 10 seconds. Level 1 drumsticks can instantly restore 10 points of life and cool down for 10 seconds. This effect is the same as [level 1 Huishen pill], but it can recover in an instant, and the latter can recover a little energy in a second! Moreover, the use of drumsticks is not so troublesome. The drumsticks in the backpack will automatically disappear and turn into medicine. Of course, you can take them out and chew them slowly. If chicken legs have to be chewed to work, Han Chen will not invest so much polycrystalline money on it. You think, you fight with the monster in the middle of the fight, suddenly found your blood bottom, do you want to call a pause with the monster to eat a chicken leg? That''s too much. Looking at the chicken legs and wings in his backpack, Han Chen is full of confidence in the game tour in the evening. Before going online, Han Chen looked at the map with his parents through his wristwatch. To his surprise, he found that they were not far away, so he wanted to lead his parents over after going online. Then slowly open up the map. After asking again, Han Chen went online with a group of chicken legs and wings. After online, he found that except Li Xue, the other three people were waiting for themselves. The three people saw their faces a little embarrassed, or Chen Dong stood out and said, "well, Li Xue seems to have gone to Xujing there, we didn''t persuade." "She left and left. By the way, today I''m going to pick up my parents. Who of you would like to go?" Han Chen did not care. The woman was rather troublesome for herself, and she left just in time. At this time, a voice of disbelief came from outside: "eh, this village is not strange!" People were attracted to look at the past, only a man in underpants with a chicken nest on his head and a stick on his back appeared at the door. "Brother, who are the disciples of the beggars'' sect?" Xu Wei asked, laughing. After quitting the game two days ago, he knew that most of the people in the world were worse than themselves. He didn''t expect to encounter one so miserable when he went online. "You are a beggar. I have several companies and several buildings when I was young. Should I tell you about this?" The visitor was made fun of as a beggar, but he didn''t get angry when he heard the tone of his voice being malicious and unimportant. while speaking, he ran to the four people and his eyes were shining: "the elder brothers seem to be doing well. Now I''ll give you a chance. Do you want to follow me?" "Cut, who do you think you are Xu Wei sneered, holding his thighs and not following a "beggar". Isn''t that really a fool? Chen Dong, next to him, looked at the "beggar" and suddenly asked, "are you Zheng Jian, the son of health medicine?" "Oh, I didn''t expect that someone here could recognize me. Yes, I''m Zheng Jian of health medicine!" Zheng Jian saw that someone was very proud to recognize him. He ran over and put his arm around Chen Dong''s shoulder: "uncle, how do you recognize me?" Chen Dong''s face was embarrassed. He looked at four pairs of curious eyes and could only answer truthfully: "I pulled goods for his family. I saw his photo at the gate of the company. It''s so big!" Chen Dong draws a big circle between his arms. Maybe, cough, it is very big. Everyone''s face is black, worthy of being "Zheng Jian". Who put his photo on the gate of his company!? "Now that you all know my identity, the following is much simpler. If anyone of you wants to hang out with me, I will arrange accommodation for him, with a minimum monthly salary of 100000 plus various commissions!" Zheng Jianyang said with his chin. At this time, he had filled his chicken nest head into a crown, and the short stick in his hand was the scepter to guide the country. But after a long time, no one responded to his call, only Xu Wei said to his face: "well, forget it, too few!" Joking, before entering the game, the ratio of black crystal to real currency is as high as 1:10000, not to mention more valuable equipment. In other words, he can make nearly 100000 yuan a night by following Han Chen. Even if the proportion drops in the future, it will never be less than 100000 yuan a month. In this way, who would like to follow Zheng Jian? "Not enough? Come on, business can''t be done. Do you have black crystal money? I''ll charge you a high price, 10000 and 100000 Blue Crystal coins, only for today Zheng Jian''s eyes glanced at the three shop stones in the small village as he spoke. He obviously learned what it was from the Internet. When Xu Wei heard the speech, his eyes flashed: "that''s a good feeling. I''ll sell it to you. My bank card number is..." When Xu Weigang wanted to give out his bank card number, Han Chen interrupted, "do you want to go out with me? How can you buy medicine without black crystal moneyHan Chen will not be kind enough to give him his medicine. He is willing to change the black crystal coin into the real currency. However, he will not take him out later. Xu Wei''s face turned green as soon as he heard it. He knew how difficult it was to upgrade. Even when Han Chen, who has the most psychic powers, has killed more than a dozen skeletons, he is still a little short of psychic power to be able to gather the 20 spiritual powers needed for upgrading. Psychic power is what you need to upgrade your character. At present, Xu Wei can only upgrade by killing monsters, unless he finds something to increase aura. Xu Wei naturally doesn''t think that he has this luck, otherwise, how can he lose every bet? He quickly shook his head and said, "don''t, big man, I''m kidding!" Then he solemnly turned to Zheng Jian and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t sell the black crystal coin!" Zheng Jian is a little messy: what''s wrong with the world? Doesn''t money smell good? But after all, Zheng Jian is not an ordinary rich second generation. It is still a bit of a brain to be able to lead several companies. As soon as he turns his eyes, he comes up with an idea: "boss, you can bring one person with you, and two people with you. See if you can take me once, I can give you money!" Han Chen did not immediately agree, but asked: "tell me what your awakening skills are. If it is useful, I will consider taking you one!" "My skill is to turn wood into soldiers, which is to turn trees or wood into soldiers." Zheng Jian said with pride. Good skills! Han Chen knows this skill. This skill is much more powerful than summoning. Summoning will be affected by the energy of the summoner. However, turning wood into a soldier is only related to the quality of the wood being ordered. It can be said that it is a magic skill. Han Chen suppressed his inner joy and nodded slightly: "your skill is a little useful. You can summon a tree man to be a flesh shield. In this way, you can follow us, and we don''t want your money, but all the things dropped belong to us. You only have experience to take!" Han Chen doesn''t do charity. If he hadn''t picked up his parents on the way too many people were dangerous and slow, he even wanted to brush the past. After all, Zheng Jian still has a bit of courage, nodding his head: "deal, however, only this one transaction." "Yes!" Han Chen nodded, then took out the last three black crystal coins and the other four people worked together to exchange 11 black crystal coins for a blue crystal coin, and then bought a wooden card of the captain. There is no way, the black crystal money must be changed into blue crystal currency to buy, and the exchange of a black crystal currency can see Xu Wei and others gnashing their teeth: that''s ten thousand cash! "Well, now that I''ve put you in the team, you''ll buy some medicine and you''ll be ready to go!" Han Chen looked at the small map and said. "Go Chapter 9 Han Chen, relying on his own experience, tries to avoid the monster territory that can''t be provoked temporarily. Some monsters can''t be dealt with without breaking through level 2. Soon, Han Chen with four people came to a low-level monster refresh point. Among the craggy rocks, ten stone tablets with ten meters high carved with mysterious runes stand quietly in front of them, forming a circle. In the center of the circle was a pile of plaster fire, and a group of goblins less than 1.5 meters were on guard inside. "Crouch, boss, shall we fight? These goblins are not very hot at first sight Xu Wei watched from afar and swallowed. Chen Dong''s face was also stagnant, "Han Chen, why does the goblin here seem to be more than the skeletons in the village? It''s not very easy to deal with. " "The village is a novice village, and the revival point is basically given to us for free. Of course, once you attack, you will get the skill." Han Chen explained, looking at Xu Wei''s bitter face, he said, "don''t talk nonsense. According to my instructions, we slowly cleared the goblin tribe!" Chen Dong saw that Han Chen had made up his mind and didn''t talk nonsense. He bit his teeth and said, "say it, how can I do it? Rush up and attract the monster? " Han Chen shook his head: "the wisdom and force of this group of goblin are much higher than that group of skeletons. I''m afraid you can''t hold on for a second, and you will be killed by random knives!" "Lying trough, how much wisdom can these little green skins have?" Zheng Jian curled his lips. "You can try it alone!" Han Chen looks at Zheng Jian, who is not willing to go up and hums lightly. "Don''t underestimate these goblins. They are probably better than you. Do you see the goblin in the middle with a machete and a staff? You''re not going to compete against each other! " Han Chen points to two strange figures in the field that are obviously bigger than the other goblin. "Monsters are also graded. The skeletons we met before are just ordinary black monsters. Under the same level, their attributes are only 70% of ours, and the two on the field are probably already blue elite monsters. If the level is higher than us, plus the weapons in people''s hands, it will be enough to single out our whole team." "And you still bring us here?" Zheng Jian was surprised to get the way. "If I can bring you here, I can eat them. Let''s go. I''ll take you to brush monsters!" Han Chen came out of the pit with one hand. The terrain here is low-lying, and there are two huge stones in front of you. If you don''t get close to it, you can''t see what''s in the pit. Han Chen looks at this place with satisfaction, and then takes out the "skeleton''s summoning scroll" to directly summon three skeleton patrol soldiers. Zheng Jian was startled by this hand. He looked at the scroll in Han Chen''s hands and said, "brother, you have a lot of things. Open a price." "I''ll consider selling it to you if there''s something good in the future!" Han Chen didn''t kill him with a stick. After dealing with Zheng Jian, he ordered a skeleton patrol soldier to stagger out. Several goblin on the periphery saw that a small skeleton soldier dared to challenge him, and immediately rushed up with a wooden stick. "Ready, deal with them as you did with skeletons!" Han Chen said. "What about me?" Zheng Jian saw that he was not assigned to an urgent task. He wanted to call on tree people, but there were no trees or stones around him. "You can do whatever you want, just don''t die!" Han Chen said a light, and then his whole body was absorbed in waiting for the arrival of the goblin patrol. The three goblins followed the skeleton soldiers and stepped into the pit. What was waiting for them was Chen Dong''s ready-made Tianwei! The three goblin movements were not much affected, but as insulted, they put the target on Chen Dong. "Go on, SOHO. You are always ready to treat them. Swallow them as soon as possible, or goblin will send someone over for a long time." Han Chen shouts. Finish saying, Han Chen rushes up first, a stealer will be one of the goblin weak, bone knife to Goblin''s neck mercilessly cut in the past. Xu Wei also opened up the original force at the moment of the next chop, which made nagoblin a little dizzy. Zheng Jian looked aside and saw that it was not as dangerous as he imagined. But when he picked up the stick, he saw goblin turn around and raise his stick to hit him. He was so scared that he shrank back. Even the short stick fell to the ground. Before Zheng Jian picked up the baton again, the three goblins had disappeared in the fire of the three. Han Chen was excited, as comfortable as taking a cold bath in summer. The dim white light rose from his forehead. He finally upgraded after killing the last goblin! Each upgrade in the divine realm will increase 10 hp, 5 strength, spirit and speed, and 10 freedom attributes. That is to say, after upgrading from level 1 to level 2, Han Chen''s attribute has doubled rapidly.With the memory of the dark descendant, Han Chen directly added 5 points to his attribute on speed and strength. Now his attribute is Level 1 (not transferred) life 20 strength 20 speed 20 spirit 15 equipment: (omitted) innate awakening: Ancient inheritance. Skill: dark steal. Dark people, similar to assassins, can''t catch up with people when they are slow. If their strength is weak, their attack power is not strong. Both of them are indispensable. "Big guy, you upgraded?" Xu Wei looked at Han Chen and said with envy. Han buchen is in a hurry to find out that there are only a few dozen brothers in the village who are in a good mood ¡­¡­ Finally, when there were only seven goblins left in the tribe, all five of them, including Zheng Jian, were promoted to level 2. Level 2 to level 3 requires 100 spirit power, which is five times that of level 1 to level 2, so Han Chen is not in a hurry to upgrade. After instructing them how to add more points, he allocates some dropped equipment. A total of more than 40 goblins were killed. In addition to nearly 100 black crystal coins, only goblin''s short boots and sticks fell. This drop rate is much lower than skeleton village. Zheng Jian, who has been clamoring to buy equipment, also got a goblin stick for free. After all, he is a teammate, and he may be used later. Han Chen doesn''t mind selling something cheap to him. Looking at the attribute skyrocketed a circle of teammates, Han Chen nodded with satisfaction. Real combat is the fastest way to improve people''s strength. At the beginning, Zheng Dashao could not hold the dagger he was waving to Goblin, but he was able to dance with goblin''s stick just now. Han Chen looked at them with satisfaction, took out the first level chicken wings and the first level chicken legs prepared in advance, and said, "each person has ten wings and drumsticks. Get ready to open the boss!" "No problem, crouching trough, big man, are your drumsticks shining delicious food? The properties are even better than the medicine sold in the store! " Xu Wei exclaimed. "You can save the drumsticks and bring them back to reality if you can''t use them. Do you find that your meals have increased in reality? You can eat this drumstick to satisfy your hunger. " Han Chen explained. After all, raw materials are not precious things, just a group of ordinary mutant chickens. Now he needs them to help him get through here and make more profits, so he doesn''t feel distressed. "All right, you''re ready to make a mistake!" When Han Chen saw that he was almost finished, he took the people out of the pit. Standing in the field, Goblin saw Han Chen and others, and figured out how his men disappeared. He was so angry that he took five goblin patrolmen and rushed to this side. "Be careful, this is the elite monster!" After establishing a hostile relationship, Han Chen clearly saw the blue font on the head of goblin holding a machete: Goblin commander (Level 2) and Chapter 10 Chapter 10 skills book commander goblin lived up to his level. After seeing Han Chen''s several people, he ran faster and left the five common monsters behind him far behind. "I''ll leave this one to you, and I''ll deal with the one at the back." Han Chen then went around the stone to avoid the sight of commander goblin and ran to the goblin sacrificial place with the staff. The goblin cult has a bug skill. If the goblin leader dies, he can sacrifice half of his magic to revive it. With Han Chen''s current team configuration, it is absolutely impossible to kill the commander twice in a row. "Boss, don''t leave. What shall we do if you leave? The stick is going up and knocking? " Zheng Jian is a little anxious, dancing to call back Han Chen. Han Chen rolled his white eyes and growled: "don''t you have skills? Isn''t the stick in your hand essentially wood? Turn the stick into a tree man to fight! " Everyone was stunned, and there was this kind of operation. "Well, when are you going to talk about it? It''s coming!" Chen Dong is speechless on the side of the road, but he is standing in the front to fight against the strange, but as a wet nurse, Su he is actually distracted. Isn''t this the legendary selling teammate? Over there, Zheng Jian threw the goblin stick to the ground. The stick rolled on the ground and turned into a wooden man whose height was less than everyone''s knee. "Crouch, you wooden man is too short!" Xu Wei almost laughed out loud beside him. Even Zheng Jian had some regrets about turning the stick into a wooden man. This is his only equipment! But the next second, Zheng Jian saw the wooden man''s attribute and was excited again. "Lying trough, this wooden man has a hundred blood points. Get out of the way, brother Chen, and let it fight first!" "Really? You''re going to make it run ahead, Maddy. The knife''s going to hit the employees Chen Dong pushed himself to the front of the crowd with a good stride, while the wooden man was pushing forward with a steady pace! Commander goblin rushed to the wooden man in a flash. The machete in his hand twinkled with electric arc. No one would doubt the power of this sword. What people didn''t expect was that the knife only caused five points of damage to the wooden man''s head! "Useful, Xu Wei, let''s go together!" Chen Dong''s eyes were shining. For the first time, he felt that Zheng Jian was not a burden. ¡­¡­ Han Chen was found on the other side before he approached the goblin sacrifice. That goblin held up faza and aimed at him, shouting and shooting a fireball the size of a washbasin. There is no doubt about the power of fireball. I''m afraid Han Chen''s physique can''t stand two times. Fortunately, the speed is not fast, Han Chen easily to hide in the past. If in the past, there were at least seven or eight goblin arch guards beside the goblin sacrifice, where would they be easily approached? Now he can only watch Han Chen slip a dark descendant on himself, and then he is chopped with a bone knife. With a whimper, he turns into a spiritual light and disappears, leaving only three groups of blue lights. Han Chen picked up the equipment and was overjoyed to find out the skill book. One of the three light regiments is "inferior sacrificial staff": Black equipment, which can increase spell damage by 2 points and recover a little energy every 10 seconds. The other group has 12 Blue Crystal coins, and the last one is "low level fireball". The equipment classification of Shenyu world is the same as that of monsters, and so is crystal coin, which is 1:10 on the surface. But the skill book is different, divides into the basic skill and the growth skill! Basic skills are skills with fixed damage. For example, low-level fireball is an explicit price tag that tells you how much energy you need to expend to release it, and then how much fixed damage it will cause, the damage will not be more or less. The growth skill and skill damage are related to the character''s attributes. For example, Xu Wei''s innate skill primitive power can double increase his next attack. How many attacks he makes depends on how strong his next attack will be. Shenyu is a semi real world. There is no so-called novice village, no forces to guide players back, and no occupation is unprofessional. There are basically no restrictions on learning skills if you have skill books. In the skeleton village that Han Chen captured, there are only auxiliary skills in the low-level shops, and there are no skills like fireball. Therefore, this skill book is very precious at present. Of course, this is not the time to speak. After killing goblin for sacrifice, Han Chen Ran to commander goblin and surrounded him with five level 1 goblins. At the same time, the four men finally rely on the wooden man to head in front and kill the commander successfully when the meat shield. Seeing commander goblin disappear into light spots, Xu Wei, with only three drops of blood left, sits on the ground. Looking at the five blue light balls on the ground, he suddenly giggles and says, "ha ha, I thought that this load of goods is so powerful that we didn''t destroy them!" "Well done!" Han Chen went to enjoy the five pieces of blue clothes on the ground. We''ll choose one by our luck. Zheng Jian, you can also take one! It''s compensation for your equipment. Do you have any objection? "Han Chen is not a stingy person and is willing to reciprocate. "No, no!" Chen Dong made a statement immediately. If it was not Zheng Jian''s wooden man, he would be the one who would fight against the strange, but he might not be able to carry it. Don''t you see that wooden people with 100 lives are on the verge of death? When Xu Wei wanted to sell the local tyrant, he nodded, and Su he could not help it. Zheng Jian over there is a little moved in his heart. After all, the equipment crystal currency is equivalent to cash. One preparation for sending you is to send you a pile of money! "Ha ha, everyone hurry to choose, after the election will take you forward, you can also choose to go back first." Han Chen first picked up a group close to his own light group, point open a look, good luck, is a blue equipment. [goblin machete] blue equipment, limited to use. Its power reaches 20 points, which can increase the user''s strength by 3 points. When attacking, it carries 3 points of lightning damage. It has a 1% chance to paralyze the enemy for one second. "Good thing!" Han Chen smiles and takes a machete, and his attack power is greatly improved. And the other four people are also happy, obviously got a good thing. Xu Wei was lucky to explode the power splitting skill of commander goblin, and attracted the other three people to watch. "You''re lucky. It''s just the right skill for you to learn." Han Chen also laughed and congratulated him. Then he had an idea and took out the inferior sacrificial staff and the low-level fireball technique that had just burst out and said to Zheng Jian, "1.5 million package for you, do you want it?" "Yes, why not? I have nothing else but money Zheng Jianxi looks out on the outside world. He is obviously a kind of Summoner''s profession. How can he be willing to beat the monster with a stick? He, Zheng Jian, Summoner! Chapter 11 Chapter 11 seven disasters and three calamities Han Chen didn''t say anything. He just threw the two items in his hand to Zheng Jian, and then he took them to his parents'' place. An hour later, Han Chen went to the place where his parents stayed. They were really bored and had a good time eating chicken legs. See Han Chen with a few strangers come over, quickly chewed in the hands of most of the chicken legs to the grass. "Smash, you''re here at last. Your father is hungry waiting for you." ¡­¡­ There is a time limit for entering the divine world. Each person can only enter eight hours a day at most, and can not enter again until more than 24 hours after entering the divine world. Moreover, it is compulsory for everyone to enter. Each person has to spend at least eight hours a day in the Shenyu world however, with the operation of the game, the Shenyu world will gradually increase the players'' time, knowing that after a hundred years, Shenyu will turn this time into a 24-hour offline one. The spirit is no longer, the body remains in the real world, and will soon be slaughtered by monsters, which is the last of the seven disasters and three robberies. It must be forced to go online every day, but it is very likely that the external body will be destroyed by the monster invading the reality. This is the second robbery. The first disaster is the monster itself which invades the real world. These three robberies, one by one, have destroyed countless civilizations. In other words, it has taken more than four hours for Han Chen to receive his parents from the online. He must dare to take them back to the skeleton village before the eight hours are exhausted. Shenyu is merciless. It won''t let you stay here for one more second, and won''t let you stay a moment less. However, when Han Chen returned to the village, he was shocked by the scene. Originally very small, the house only seven or eight small village, at this time actually crowded more than 100 people. Most of them are in a mess. Only a few of them are surrounded by the crowd. They should be some players who dare to kill monsters. "What''s going on here?" Xu Wei asked subconsciously. "It should be like me to see the flashing signs on the map!" Zheng Jian shook his wrist and said, "I found this place because I saw the sign of safety on the watch map. By the way, do you mean to build up power, big brother Han?" "Not yet!" Han Chen shook his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to form a force. It''s just that it''s hard to recruit reliable people because he doesn''t want to form a force. The most important thing is that Han chenqiong can''t offer 200000 yuan a month! However, it is necessary to form forces in the future. seven disasters and three disasters, not to mention the seven disasters for the time being, tell you clearly that you must unite together to get through the difficulties. Take the second robbery as an example. Your soul is in the divine realm. If no one protects your body in reality, you may be easily killed by monsters or people! Hearing that Han Chen didn''t have the desire to gradually influence, Zheng Jian''s eyes flashed with light. He ran to the crowd and yelled: "everybody, I''m Zheng Jian. I have ten billion property in reality. Do you see the name of the skeleton village? We attacked it. We just slaughtered a goblin tribe "Cough, what I want to say is that I sincerely recruit a group of like-minded friends here, and those who are interested can come here. In reality, the salary at the end of the month is 200000 yuan, including food and shelter..." Zheng Jian no matter what kind of reaction the following group of people is in the end, trying his best to recruit people, which is a great opportunity to recruit people. "Han Chen, you should hire people!" Chen Dong defends the injustice for Han Chen. He doesn''t look up to Zheng Jian. It''s clearly that they fought here, but Zheng Jian''s prestige has been fulfilled. Han Chen laughs: "no problem." Han Chen finished and took out a group of [level 1 Huishen Dan] and set up a stall. "Don''t miss it when you pass by. As long as you buy one black crystal coin, you can buy two. As long as you have one black crystal coin, you can''t afford to suffer losses or be cheated..." In any case, he has already removed the level 1 rejuvenation pill in the low-level store. If he wants to refresh it, he will not be able to brush it out the next day. The rarity is the most precious thing. Han Chen wants to squeeze out the "Meng Xin" in the new world of God realm! ¡­¡­ Eight hours passed quickly. It was late at night and everyone woke up. The world is boiling again. With the practice of two days of crazy bombing on the Internet, this time, it is not like the first time that people enter the divine world. At most, even ordinary monsters of the first level can not be killed and resurrected. Of course, resurrection doesn''t come without cost. Every resurrection will drop some spirit power randomly. Some people can''t upgrade several levels even for half a year if no one takes them. You think, just killed a few monsters and got a few auras, they were accidentally killed. How could they be upgraded? It is true, so people gradually calm down to adapt, and thus explore more secrets of the divine world.In addition to this, famous companies recruit members publicly. But everyone''s place of birth is random, so it''s difficult to recruit. Of course, in the face of money, all the difficulties are only relative. Didn''t Zheng Jian sign up for a dozen members before he went offline? In the future, these people will move to live together, and then they will become a group in the divine world. They will develop much faster than ordinary scattered people! Han Chen opened his eyes and simply looked at the news, then kneaded his stomach and took out the drumsticks to chew. There is an iron rule in Shenyu world. The goods produced in Shenyu world must cost a certain amount of money to bring them into reality. However, if you have made items with attributes in reality, you can put them in the wristwatch backpack, and you can take them in the real world or the divine world. This also determines that the property goods produced in real life are often several layers more expensive than those in the divine world! Han Chen naturally won''t waste this advantage, so he solemnly has to consider a question: "or, take out some of the chicken legs you can''t eat to sell to Zheng Jian?" While Han Chen was thinking about his fortune, the noise of the twins came from outside. "Brother Chen, we killed the monsters one by one according to the way you said. We also occupied a return point to the city!" Zhang Qing, the eldest brother of Zhangjia, pushed the door with his younger brother Zhang Yun. His simple and honest face was full of smiles. "No problem. I have a question for you now. Would you like to follow me?" Han Chen said to them. He was also influenced by others and had the idea of forming a force ahead of time. Before see Zheng Jian large-scale recruitment also calculate, who knows to go online to see all in recruitment. This makes him have a sense of crisis: when he wants to recruit, no one can recruit, what to do? The twins looked at each other and said, "I will." Chapter 12 Chapter 12 accelerating the process of the world Han Chen was overjoyed and said to the two humanitarians: "I''ll teach you a way. When you go online, you can commit suicide. Then you can look at your wristwatch to see if there is a revival point called skeleton village. If you have some, you can run over. If not, you will continue to commit suicide. I will give you a total of five Blue Crystal coins as compensation! ¡± this is a test given to them by Han Chen. Although they passed the pass of their parents, they did not pass the test here. If two people are afraid of death, afraid of losing their grades and unwilling to commit suicide, Han Chen will accept them, but in any case, the employment relationship will not go further. But if we can, Han Chen will focus on training them. Who knows these two people are actually not afraid, without a trace of hesitation agreed with Han Chen''s words. This makes Han Chen have some sidelights. Although death is not real death in the divine realm, it is really painful! Therefore, Han Chen couldn''t help but take a high look at them. "Well, I''m sure I didn''t get the wrong person. Well, isn''t there a vacant space in the back? You go and clean it up. I''ll use it later! " With that, Han Chen took three broilers from the refrigerator that had not been collected before and handed them them a way: "now you are getting stronger and stronger. You can''t eat enough ordinary rice. Take this home and cook it. When you are full, you can work well." "Good!" Zhang Qing was not polite, and immediately took the chicken and left with his younger brother. They walked with their front feet and Liu Lihua rushed in. "Son smash, where are the Zhangjia boys?" "Mom, I have something to ask them to do. What do you want them to do?" Han Chen said. "You don''t know. Your father just went to the chicken coop to clean it, but he found that there were many cages in it. Dozens of chickens came out of it, bigger than our chickens!" Said Liu Lihua exaggeratedly compared a circle. "No?" As soon as Han Chen''s face changed, he lifted his legs and ran outside. If what Liu Lihua said is true, it shows that the reality has entered the second stage. In the first stage, the aura of civilization began to revive, animals and plants began to mutate, and human beings began to become stronger. In the second stage, the creatures of the divine world began to invade the real civilization world. According to the dark descendant''s memory, it was only after he entered the game six or seven times that the blue star began the second stage. How could the earth start the second stage now? So, if the second stage is accelerated, will the completion time of the third robbery be accelerated? Han Chen Ran to the farm and looked at the name on the head. It was obviously a half man high broiler running from Shenyu world, with a worried look in his face: Shenyu world, speed up the game rhythm! Some panting Liu Lihua caught up with him. Looking at her son''s stupidity, she couldn''t help but give him a look at the back of his head, "smash, don''t you hurry to help your father kill chickens?" ¡­¡­ At the same time, there have been different degrees of Han Chen''s farms all over the world. Some even drive in the street, and suddenly a chicken cage falls from the sky, or swimming in the river. Suddenly, the water surface rolls like boiling water, and dozens of fish with a meter long gush out from it. But all creatures come here through the media. Take the chicken coop as an example. It connects the real world with the divine world. As long as the chicken gets into it, it will come to the earth. But the chicken coop is a one-way channel, and people on this side of the earth can''t come through it. Even the bearing capacity of the chicken cage does not allow creatures stronger than chickens to come to the earth from here. Otherwise, one of the great demons in the divine domain will destroy the earth by drilling the chicken cage and wave his hand, which will lose the significance of its existence. Some people will ask, why are the powerful creatures fighting to come here? Because those creatures in the divine realm originally came from the civilizations that once existed. They have not withstood the test, the spirit is trapped here, confused and unable to be free. If you want to be free, you have to attack the real world outside instead! This forces the most powerful race in the divine realm to invade the earth with all its might, which is also the reason why countless civilizations have been annihilated. How can those civilizations compare with the most powerful forces in the divine world? Han Chen can not care about these at present, he did not feel that he has the ability to save the world, at present, it is important to make money! , on the one hand, Han Chen first killed all the chickens in the chicken cage and integrated the essence chicken. On the other hand, he called Zheng Jian to tell him that the fact that exotic creatures could eat enough to increase the actual strength of the body. In this world, not everyone thinks that these giant creatures can be included in the food list. Isn''t GM food recognized by many people until now? What''s more, these divine beings?Of course, the real body can not be infinitely enhanced. The upper limit is the physical strength in the divine world. On the other hand, Han Chen takes his brothers to hunt exotic chickens and ducks. In addition to keeping some for his own use, the rest will be sold to Zheng Jian. Han Chen naturally won''t collect cash, which will be gradually replaced by crystal coins. Barter is his choice. If Han Chen wants to build around this small village, some materials are indispensable. Due to the emergence of the divine world, all the goods and materials on the market have been looted. After all, there are smart people in this world. No matter whether the currency will be impacted in the future, whether it is the end or not, it is always right to spend some money on some necessities of life. Han Chen let his parents save a lot of grain, but there is no surplus stock from small to truck refrigerator washing machine. In the future, electricity will disappear, so it is necessary to get a generator. These are things that need to be prepared in a short period of time. Otherwise, when there are invading monsters all over the world, it will be difficult to make long-distance transportation between regions. Sure enough, after the phone call, Zheng Jian immediately agreed to the deal, but he was obviously not satisfied with this point. He also wanted Han Chen to consult how the "level 1 drumsticks" were made before. Han Chen thought about it and didn''t hide it. He sold him a favor. After all, they are all from a novice village, and they may have to help each other in the future. The spirit kitchen talent is not rare. In fact, many people do not have the awakening output talent, but the awakening auxiliary talent. There are also various sub professions in Shenyu world, including those who forge equipment and those who refine pills. Even if Han Chen didn''t tell him, he would know soon. However, the whole thing went faster and faster. Zheng Jian was very grateful to Han Chen, and immediately sent people to take a total of ten carriages of various materials to his home. This small base in Han Chen''s hometown has been basically improved. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 goes online again there is still a period of time before logging into the game. When the drivers drive to the entrance of Han Chen''s hometown village, he has just returned from killing chickens outside. The truck stopped and the driver stepped out in pairs. "I said," Lao Chen, are you taking the wrong place? How can people who can afford to buy so many things live here? Is it a hermit in the mountains A middle-aged man who was smoking a cigarette with a smile drew out a cigarette for himself and threw another one to Chen Dong. "Have you ever heard of the name of immortals if they are not in the mountains?" Chen Dong took the cigarette, lit it and took a puff. "Look at the members of this cigarette, I would like to remind you a few words. Don''t talk nonsense later. This batch of goods was delivered by President Zheng himself." "General manager Zheng of health pharmaceutical industry?" The cigarette driver took a breath. He never thought that the village would be related to Mr. Zheng, so he shut up and stopped talking. The driver''s mind has not straightened out what happened in recent days. For him, the boss of a pharmaceutical factory is not a small truck driver who can offend him. "I heard that Mr. Zheng is now recruiting people? Dongge, why don''t you go and have a try with him A younger driver came up and asked, "you''re the one named by Lao Wang, ma de. You''ve been in transportation for three years. For the first time, I saw Lao Wang head so polite to a person. I said, Dongge, do you have the way of general manager Zheng? How many of us will make a fortune together? " "Yes, Dong Ge, if you can be elected by general manager Zheng, what kind of transportation will you run in the future? Sister in law, you don''t advise Dong Ge either Chen Dong''s wife Xie Yan, who was following the car, looked at her man surrounded by other drivers, laughing happily and not answering. Chen Dong glanced at Xie Yan and scratched the back of his head. "Go, the birthplace is not a place. I just want to let Mr. Zheng accept you. It''s not a transmission array that can transmit it to him." "Yes, well, why are there no local tyrants in our village? Mad, they are all poor. Ha ha Then he pointed to the man in front of him Chen Dong turned his head and saw that it was. He nodded to the drivers and ran to meet Han Chen. "Han Chen, where do you want us to put these goods?" "Here it is? Just leave the goods in the backyard later! " Han Chen pointed to a yard not far away. The backyard was big enough for ten trucks to stop. Chen Dong nodded, turned back and waved: "brothers, follow me and drive to the front backyard." "This road is not easy to walk. It''s hard for cars to get in." A young man frowned at the potholes on the road. "It''s OK. That''s what I want to tell you later. I want to buy all your trucks. I don''t know if you are willing to give up. Don''t worry. I will never lose your money with the market price. I can buy it at the original price when you buy it!" "Sleeper, why do you buy so many trucks?" Chen Dong asked suspiciously. "I have my use!" Han Chen smiles and does not explain. Just now, the young man didn''t care so much. He bought the truck from the used car market for 180000 yuan. He drove it for three years. Now I''m afraid it can only sell for 1120000 yuan. Now some people buy it at the original price of 250000 yuan. Naturally, he is very willing to make a profit. He immediately came forward to make a decision, "it''s so decided. The boss is bold and forthright. To be honest, my car cost 250000 yuan. It hasn''t been two years since I started. I renovated it before I came here. You can''t lose money if you buy it back." "250000? No problem, count you in! " Han Chen''s words not only excited young people, but also other bosses thought he was a second fiddle. One after another agreed to sell trucks. In fact, where do they know Han Chen''s plan? On the one hand, he knew that the truck would be of great use in the future, and the second was to win over Chen Dong. Chen Dong is really shocked. Who doesn''t like a generous and generous boss? Han Chen saw Chen Dong''s expression and knew that it was a success today. After a command, the ten trucks were parked in the backyard, and almost all the money earned by Zheng Jian was put into the ten trucks. After money and goods, Han Chen and they stayed for dinner. Because there is no collection technology to collect the integrated properties of food materials, so cooking can not be directly made into food, but Rao is so, the alien version of "small" chicken stewed with mushroom still makes all drivers salivate directly. Those who are weak in power even feel the improvement of power on the spot. One by one, it''s natural to say thank you. It''s six o''clock in the evening. There was no room for the drivers to go back to the van for sleeping at night.Han Chen also returned to the room, ready to enter the game. According to another memory, when alien creatures invade the real world, the time to enter the game is relatively free to choose. Sure enough, Han Chen''s watch has a choice: whether to enter the divine realm immediately, yes / No. Then there is a countdown. After 16 hours, people will be forced to enter the divine realm. Then the next day''s game day begins. Han Chen thought for a moment and asked the Zhang brothers to guard the safety of the village head outside before entering the Shenyu world. After entering, as expected, a group of old acquaintances are waiting for themselves at the entrance of the village. To his surprise, Li Xue was also online. This time, no one left in a hurry. Instead, he was like a social flower in Zheng Jian''s "Zheng family army", which made many people around him laugh. After seeing Han Chen online, Zheng Jian''s eyes flashed a glimmer of joy: "Han, you can finally go online. Those things you told me really helped me. I just inquired about it. There is really a talent for making miraculous medicine. If you need medicine, you can come to me. I am a professional!" "That''s just congratulations!" Han Chen congratulated. In fact, there are many auxiliary professions, but if there are no materials and related skills books, they will be like a clever woman who can''t cook without rice and can''t play a role at all. Now, one who can make medicine is not as good as one who can cook. At least cooking can play a role in reality, isn''t it? Of course, every position will have room for glowing heat, so Han Chen did not attack him, exchanged greetings and found that the other party didn''t mean to travel with him this time, so he went back to his parents when he had no money to earn. Xu Wei was very excited because he knew that it was hunting time after the exchange of greetings. He asked, "boss, where are we going today to brush off the monsters?" "This time my parents are here, the training speed may become slower. Don''t complain then!" Han Chen has a profound meaning. Chapter 14 Chapter 14 blood camp "it''s OK, as long as the boss takes me." Xu Wei''s face does not matter, and Chen Dong Su he is more unlikely to object, nodding to show that he wants to follow. When Zheng Jian at the entrance of the village saw that Han Chen was going to leave, he was eager to win. "Big brother Han, let''s come back at night to see who has gained so much." "Good!" Han Chen should come down. Who knows Li Xue suddenly said in the crowd: "cut, a lucky bunny, really think that he can be compared with brother Zheng? There are more than twenty people on our side! " Zheng Jian frowned and turned to drink coldly: "who are you? Why on my team? " Li Xue couldn''t believe to look at Zheng Jian, "I was Li Xue you just collected this morning!" "I don''t remember I said I wanted you, now get out of my team!" Zheng Jian pointed to the village outside and yelled loudly. There was no easy-going person just now. Li Xue''s eyes are red. When she thinks that she went out alone yesterday, she was brutally tortured and killed by the monster. She can''t help but regret it. "Brother Zheng, I didn''t mean to." Li Xue cried. "What''s the use of telling me that you''re stepping on your horse? Go and apologize to Mr. Han!" Zheng Jian scolded. "Me." Li Xue murmurs in the mouth, let her apologize to Han Chen this life is impossible! It''s just a lucky bumpkin. Why? "Come on, why don''t I die again?" Li Xuehong lifted her eyes from the skeleton village, and then hobbled to go outside. If she died quickly, she might save some time to integrate into a new environment. That''s what the Internet says. If the birth is too bad, then commit suicide. Han Lihua is a little bit of a bully? People would rather be alone than apologize to you. " "Mom, what are you talking about? Don''t you know the character of your son?" Han Chen rubbed the back of his head in silence. Although his mother forced, but with his constitution, does not feel very painful. "Come on, don''t talk about your son!" Han Qiu finished saying, but then he turned, "but son, your mother now looks like your daughter-in-law. Should you bring one back to us?" Han Qiu talks between eyes straight to Su He body Piao, see the latter shy bow head, Han Chen a burst of speechless. "Dad, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s go, let''s take you two to upgrade today ¡­¡­ Finally, the party went to yesterday''s goblin camp and painted the new goblin once again. Han Chen''s parents have also successfully upgraded. By this time, they had a certain ability of single brush, so he left the army to brush the strange things alone. Shenyu is a world suitable for the survival of the strong. It is often a drag to form a team and take risks with the weak. It''s clear that you can upgrade two levels in a day, but you can only go up one level. In the long run, the strong will naturally fall and die. In the real world, on the contrary, there is no equipment dropping aura in the real world. If you kill all the invaders, you won''t get any aura upgrade. So as long as we unite in the real world, we will become stronger! This is two extremes, but also a necessity! Han Chen naturally did not want to be strong, so when he took his parents to the second grade, he proposed to separate the brush. When Xu Wei heard this, the whole person was still. After a long time, he was sure that Han Chen was serious. His whole face began to cry: "boss, are you going to fly alone?" Han Chen didn''t have any nostalgia for them. He even said, "you have the ability to brush goblin only now. A lot of equipment has been dropped just now. Without me, you can get more, OK?" Xu Wei blinked his eyes and didn''t speak. He was obviously moved. "That''s it, son. If you go out, I''ll go back and learn how to collect. I''ll be a backup for you in the future." Han Qiu said liberally. "Well, thank you for understanding. Mom, I''m leaving!" Han Chenchong and Liu Lihua waved his hand and did not return to the left side of the map. ¡­¡­ Soon, Han Chen stepped into a bloody continent: the land of blood! In the center, there is a bloody camp similar to skeleton village, but the blood camp is much larger than skeleton village. If we want to compare, it is just like the difference between a small city and a tube shaped building. As long as you can get to the bloody camp smoothly, you can enjoy the intermediate shops inside. The shops there are much more advanced than skeleton village. There will be some basic combat skills for sale, such as fireball. Of course, the price will not be cheap. In addition to the further upgrade of the store, there are also some neutral NPCs in the camp. They can help you to make pharmaceutical equipment. Even if you have enough crystal money, they can hire them to take risks with you!Of course, the camp is full of monsters, like the small goblin tribes before, which can be seen everywhere. Zombies walk with hard skin, moths that spray petrified poison powder, hairy monsters that can shoot thorns like arrows on their backs, giant Minotaurs with hammers, and crypts with various strange creatures. There are countless dangers. The most terrifying thing is a bloody monastery. The countess vampire at the bottom of the monastery is to let Han Chen fight against him at level 10. He is likely to be killed by the countess. Generally speaking, it is impossible for Han Chen to die in such a place. The blood camp is a hundred miles around, and the most powerful monster is in the periphery. The closer you get to the blood camp in the middle, the weaker the monster is. So he wanted to avoid the monster''s eyes and ears, quietly ran to the bloody camp, from inside to outside training! The dark descendant had been here before. He knew a dark road that could lead from the outside to the entrance of the bloody camp. Han Chen is trying to find the entrance this time. Once he can find it, he can go in and learn a wave of skills, and then slowly push forward! Fortunately, his birthplace is the same as the birthplace of the dark descendant at that time, and the dark passage still exists for many years. Han Chen lit a simple torch in his hand, slowly groping forward on the gravel. Fortunately, the divine world has strict control over the distribution of monsters. This tunnel, which has existed for unknown years, has not been occupied by monsters. The terrain here is very dangerous. If there are any monsters blocking in the middle, we can only kill them by force and then walk through. Fortunately, the worry did not happen, Han Chen slowly increased the speed. After two and a half hours of running, he was able to recover from the game. Just out of the cave, an old voice sounded from his ear. "Welcome to you, adventurer!" Chapter 15 Han Chen looked up and saw a man with a white name for peace on his head. He came to him with a cane. "After thousands of years, someone has finally discovered this secret Road, dear adventurer. Would you like to clear away the evil around us?" "Of course I will!" Han chenmeng nodded, "I have worked so hard to come here to brush, to help you get rid of evil!" "What a good adventurer! As the first adventurer to come here in a thousand years, I can give you a set of equipment and two skills. " Alma said that he took out a package and put it in Han Chen''s hand. After opening it, he found that there was a set of armor and a long sword, as well as a [elementary sneak skill book] and a [back stab skill book]. The attributes of armor and sword are much better than Han Chen''s one now. Without saying a word, Han Chen will be ready to change them all, and two skill books will be slapped on his body. In the future, he will not only steal one set. The primary stealth can make Han Chen invisible for 10 seconds, but the disadvantage is that the speed will be reduced by half, and the backstab can make him have a certain burst, and can hit twice the damage instantly. In addition to having to stab the enemy''s back with a weapon to determine the success of the damage, back stab is almost comparable to Xu Wei''s original strength. Now, with skills and equipment, Han Chen''s attributes are no less than those of level 3 or 4 players. It is fully able to launch brush level activities around the blood camp. "Adventurer, what else can I do for you?" Asked Alma. Han Chen nodded, "that, I want to buy a big one-time magic house, to be solid and large." "No problem, adventurer, you go to Lanjie''s side, he will meet your requirements!" Alma said, holding out her hand and motioning Han Chen to go in. The bloody camp is really big. It''s surrounded by a large circle of 100 meters high tree trunks. There are automatic sentries and guards on the fence. But inside the bloody camp, it seems empty. Only the sound of iron striking not far from the entrance of the village can make this place more vigorous. Han Chen saw Lan Jie''s grocery store from a long distance, and rushed to it with a brisk walk. "Isn''t this the new adventurer? What can I do for you? " Lan Jie said to Han Chen with a young face. "Give me two more scrolls first Han Chen looked at the commodity list of the grocery store and said. Lan Jie''s eyes suddenly brightened, flattened his hand and stretched out, "a total of 70 Blue Crystal coins, my dear adventurer." "How can I hear from Alma that I can choose a meeting gift from you?" Han Chen shook his head and naturally knew that the price was not affordable. He could only find a new way through another memory. Lan Jie exaggerated to call out, "my God, isn''t the village head already handed you the meeting gift? I can''t give you anything for free. I made it myself "Do you want to do more business? I can bring more adventurers in, but in exchange, each of you will give me something good! " Han Chen called out to several shop owners who were not far away from each other, "I''m a newcomer. I''m not strong enough. You don''t want me to be killed by monsters when I go out?" "Good, good, send you to send you, but that transmission scroll does not send, two altogether two blue crystal coins!" Lan Jie looks like a ghost and puts two items in Han Chen''s hand. He didn''t expect that the new adventurer could knock things out of his hand. Han Chen smilingly handed over two blue crystal coins and took a circle of meeting gifts. In addition to the skill booksellers and equipment dealers who have already given them through the village, the other two druggists and runes merchants blackmailed Han Chen. Han Chen bought the primary magic potion from the druggist and a palm sized poison Rune from the rune merchant. These two items are also suitable for Han Chen. The primary magic potion is different from the ordinary potion. It can absorb the Qi and blood of the killed monster and store it in the test tube. After taking it, you can recover your health and energy. The poison rune is even more powerful. As long as you put it on the Dao, you will attack with poison when you swing the weapon out. According to the resistance of the monster, it will cause more or less damage. In this way, not only can save a sum of money, but also can speed up the efficiency of brush strange. Let''s take a look at the attributes after wearing the equipment: Level 2 (not transferred) life 20 + 15 strength 20 + 10 speed 20 + 13 mental power 15 psychic power (76 / 100) skills: stealer, gatherer, backstab, primary stealth. Equipment: poison rune, blood round shield, blood coat, blood warehouse, blood boots, blood sword.When everyone is generally holding a stick as a weapon, Han Chen is already a luxury suit, still ahead of others. Ten minutes before the end of the game time, Han Chen looked at the remaining 62 Blue Crystal coins in his pocket, and directly spent 20 Blue Crystal coins to buy 10 bags of blue and red seeds of two primary magic grass from Lanjie. In Han Chen''s opinion, the divine world is also serving the reality. According to the long-term development, cooking is far less than refining medicine. Han Chen can''t be so lucky. He can catch so many exotic creatures every day. When this period of time goes by, all the powerful creatures come, and most of them are not conducive to cooking and eating. In the future, refining medicine is still popular. The two main medicines of the primary rejuvenation potion and the primary rejuvenation potion are blue red primary magic grass. A bag of seeds only needs to pay a fifth of the tax, that is, two black crystal coins. But if all 500 seeds are planted and refined into medicine, they can be sold for at least 20 or 30 Blue Crystal coins. This is not a small business. Although the price of crystal coin has declined, a blue crystal coin can still be easily exchanged for 50000 or 60000 cash. However, Han Chen had no talent for alchemy, and no one had the hand to go back and forth. He simply sold it to Zheng Jian at 10 times the price. As long as Zheng Jian has a little brain, he will not miss this opportunity to make a fortune. So far, only himself can come in here. Han Chen is not afraid that he will not buy it. Compared with the skeleton village, the bloody camp can be regarded as a real novice village. Unfortunately, this novice village is not accessible to everyone. The divine world gives new civilizations some room for development, and sometimes gives them despair. Han Chen collected the seeds, and bound his own revival point in the blood camp, and then set the return scroll here, and then went offline. After offline, Han Chen slowly turns to wake up. At this time, his parents are worried about his bedside, "son smash, why didn''t you go back to skeleton village? Is something wrong? " Chapter 16 In Chapter 16, I shed blood for the Han family Han Chen shook his head, "I''m fine, but I find a new safety point in it, and I''ll take you in and upgrade in a few days." So far, the bloody camp is not suitable for his parents and the coming brothers of Zhangjia to practice. He has not said that he would take them over. But he still took out a transmission scroll for 2 Black Crystal coins and handed it to his parents. "This is the transmission scroll of my safe area. Take it back, mom, and come back when you and dad reach level 3." "All right, smash it!" Liu Lihua did not care about the scroll into the wristwatch space, for her, a new training point is far less than Han Chen''s personal safety. Even if she knew that there would be no real dead in God''s land. Chen Dong''s eyes lit up, thinking about the message in this sentence. After two people had spoken, he said, "Hanchen, do you return to skeleton village?" "Probably never to go back to skeleton village again." Han Chen replied. Chen Dong asked anxiously, "can I go to your place with your parents then?" "Don''t worry, you will tell me in the wechat group later. You are willing to mix with me. You can upgrade your level to level 4 in one week, and then my mother will take it away." "It''s agreed in advance that if you follow me, you must move your family here. After I''ve dealt with other things, I''ll explain to you carefully in the group." Chen Dong Wen Yan''s heart made up his mind, in order to rub his thigh, must move! Facts have proved that without Han Chen, even if today there are more Han Qiu and Liu Lihua, they have also updated several pieces of equipment and skills, but the speed is still not as fast as when Han Chen was there. Han Chen in his heart is simple strong, is the legend of the big man. Chen Dong heard Han Chen''s words as if he had received the imperial edict. His face was firm and resolute and said, "you can rest assured. I will persuade them to come here." Han Chen nodded and let the Zhang brothers commit suicide in the holy land until they could see the skeleton village or the bloody camp. Because the blood camp has been activated, there is a big light sign on the watch map, which can be seen within 500 miles. It can be predicted that in the next few days, a large number of people will rush to this safety point, but they will be blocked out by those powerful monsters outside. If there is no bad luck, it is impossible to find the hidden passage. The dark people will find a way to the outside world from the inside after the whole bloody land is completely broken. After giving orders to the brothers, Han Chen calls Zheng Jian, leaning against an old locust tree at the gate of the courtyard. "Boss Zheng, should you have a good harvest today?" Zheng Jian''s voice of getting angry came from the phone: "don''t mention it. More than 20 of us found another cave and spent the whole day in this cave. Finally, a copy of [primary pharmaceutics] was exploded." "Isn''t that good? I remember someone under you who can make medicine! " Han Chen is a little surprised. This kind of skill book is not easy to explode. There are not only several basic prescriptions in primary pharmaceutics, such as primary blood returning medicine prescriptions, but also can speed up the proficiency and speed of drug refining. It is a skill book that can be met but not sought. "Good fart, I have the heart to refine medicine, but I haven''t seen any herbs on it. Isn''t it a decoration?" Zheng Jian complained and could not be touched. It was more irritating than nothing. "That''s very lucky for you. I found a shop where the seeds of primary magic grass are sold. A bag of 500 seeds can be planted in a smart land. You can mature in a few days. I wonder if you are interested?" "Is there such a thing? How do you sell it? " Zheng Jian asked. "All friends, I don''t pit you. Now the market is tight, and there are monsters invading in reality. The medicine you refined can earn at least 25 Blue Crystal coins according to two pills and one black crystal coin. I''ll take you ten Blue Crystal coins and a bag of seeds, with a total of 18 belts. Do you want it?" "Yes, why not? I''ll take it all Zheng Jian said boldly. "Then I''ll give the seeds to my father Han Qiu. Then you two can trade directly. If the blue crystal coins are not enough, you can offset them with other things, but the price has to be set by me." "No problem. It''s refreshing to do business with you. Ha ha, I''m busy first. I''m having a celebration party. My brothers asked me to drink." "All right, goodbye!" Han Chen said hang up the phone, he knows, this business is a success. After hanging up, he spent eight more blue crystal coins to exchange the stone house scroll into the real world. As long as the scroll is crushed, a stone house will appear in front of Han Chen. It is not appropriate to say that it is a stone house. It covers an area of more than 1000 square meters. The wall is eight meters high and the wall is half a meter thick. It is definitely a stone castle.The only trouble is that the material of the stone house can not be produced out of thin air. It has to be filled in by itself. But before that, we need to expand the backyard. "It looks like these trees are going to be cut down." Han Chen''s voice had just fallen, and he felt that the locust tree under his hand actually shook. Earthquake? When Han Chen looked at the locust tree again, he found that an old face appeared in the tree body, "Han Chen, I watched you grow up, you can''t cut me down!" Han Chen a face muddle force, what thing, old locust tree once? Is it true that the locust tree is a ghost tree? "You can''t cut me off. I''ve made a great contribution to this family!" Seeing that Han Chen didn''t speak, the locust tree cried again. The roots kept shaking. Several strong roots stretched out of the soil and twisted like earthworms. They seemed ready to escape at any time. "You ate my flowers when you were a child, and I shed blood for the Han family!" The old locust tree continued to shout some nondescript words for mercy. "Well, don''t worry, I won''t cut you off!" Han Chen laughs. When the sophora flower was in bloom, he used a bamboo pole and wire to tie it to the tree. When he went back to eat it, he put some salt in it, and the aroma could float outside the house. "But how did you get there?" Han Chen photographed the tree trunk of Sophora japonica. The Sophora tree was no longer shivering, and even the roots were rooted in again. He nodded his head with a slender branch and said with a burnt black piece: "you may not believe it. I was struck by thunder!" "Crouch, shouldn''t your trees be most afraid of lightning strikes?" Han Chen is surprised. "I don''t know. I didn''t feel afraid before, but I''m not afraid now." Said the old locust tree. "Well, by the way, you''ll stay here for a while and guard us. I''ll go to the divine world to see if I can get you some skill books." Han Chen intends to cultivate it into a patron saint of his own family. After all, watching the performance of the Sophora tree, he is obviously kind to his family. Otherwise, he is afraid that he would have uprooted his roots and would not have to wait until now to show up. Chapter 17 "Really?" The old locust tree asked cautiously. "Really, but you have to guard our family." "No problem!" At this time, Chen Donggang came to Han Chen with his mobile phone. When he saw a face emerging from the tree body of the old locust tree, he was chatting with him. Even his mobile phone fell to the ground. "Lying in the trough, the big tree has become fine!" ¡­¡­ After a while, dozens of families in the whole small village knew that an old locust tree had come out of Han Chen''s house, and they all came to see and observe it one by one. After three times of baptism in the divine world, some of them have seen something more strange than the old locust, but this is the first time they have seen it in reality. One by one, you and I talked in the yard. Han Chen didn''t get used to this kind of atmosphere, so he found a way to deal with the wechat group. To his surprise, he thought the other two would choose to join him, but in fact, neither of them was willing to come with him. Xu Wei''s confidence soared after a successful encirclement and suppression of the goblin tribe. At the same time, he also considered a problem: if he had to go to live in the "remote country" with Han Chen, he would have no place to earn a lot of money. As a hedonist, Xu Wei still chose to join Zheng Jian''s company. And Suhe there is more wonderful, his husband thought she had an affair, almost along the network cable call. Han Qiu is not sorry about this, but they are the ones who lost. After the Zhangjia brothers arrive, they can form a complete team. Zhang Qing''s innate skill is to add long-range physical damage. He can be transferred to Archer in the future. Zhang Yun''s inborn skill is to increase spiritual power by 2 points per level. When the level goes up, he is born with a half more energy than others. Therefore, he can also cultivate a father while majoring in mage, and his extra mental power can just milk a man. The rest is Chen Dong as a meat shield, Han Chen as a thief, Han Qiu later transferred to Summoner or shaman, Liu Lihua specialized in learning milkman skills. In this way, a team is perfect. "It''s a great loss that they don''t come!" Chen Dong said with regret. He just learned that the brothers of Zhangjia tried to be reborn to Han Chen by suicide. He really admired them. With such a ruthless man under the leadership of big man Han Chen, how can this team be compared with the general team? After Han Chen dealt with the incident, he used his wristwatch to brush the latest news while chatting among college students. Why do you use a wristwatch? At six o''clock in the morning, the watch announced that it would inherit all the functions of the mobile phone and set up an information network in the Shenyu world. That is to say, in the future, mobile phones will be completely eliminated and replaced by wristwatches that never power off. The watch can project a virtual screen. The definition and various functions of the watch are much better than those of the mobile phone. Moreover, it completely inherits the wechat, live broadcast, Meitu and other software on the mobile phone. However, it is not possible to use real currency for transfer operation on the watch, because only crystal money can be used on the watch. If someone wants to send a red envelope in wechat through their wristwatch, they can only send a black crystal red envelope. If you want to find the golden red envelope, you can only use the mobile phone, and if you want to rob, you can only rob it in the mobile phone. This is a hegemonic clause, but no one will care. Some even think that when monsters increase in the future, the power transportation system will be seriously damaged, and the e-cash system will be seriously affected. This is not, Han Chen university students in the group of these a few chat very hi, do not care whether this can be another conspiracy of the divine world. "I said," did you hear the news? The country is going to recruit troops from all over the country. " "Isn''t that normal? Old Xiao, you''re too fussy "My uncle is a member of the army. He said that he would like to gather a group of people and give priority to the cultivation of soldiers. Now that the society is so chaotic, there are always some people who want to do whatever they want because they feel that they are the destiny of God." "Therefore, I advise you to abide by the law and discipline. In this game, no one has an advantage over others. Soldiers have better military literacy and physical quality. Why can''t we deal with some unorganized local ruffians?" "I said, Lao Xiao, do you regard us as local ruffians? You talk like that "Ha ha, I''m sorry, my fault, my fault, I care about you too!" "Seriously, if you have equipment or crystal coins, you should keep them first. Don''t be taken away by the outside price of three or four thousand yuan. In the future, the price of crystal money may rise a wave." "Up a wave? You are crazy!? How can the price of crystal money go up from 10000 to 3000 or 4000 in a few days? " "I''m not kidding you. I''m telling you that a group of people appeared in the Tianchi Lake of Changbai Mountain..." ¡­¡­Han Chen turned off wechat, feeling that the country''s action is still fast. At any time, the power of a country is stronger than that of an individual, which is an eternal truth. The water blue star in the memory of the dark people, it is with the intervention of the state that the civilization has persisted for hundreds of years! The speed of the country is fast, but the speed of the people is not slow. The folk God land community led by Alibaba and other top enterprises in the world officially announced its launch in the afternoon. This organization, referred to as the Alliance for the protection of the earth, declares its absolute independence and aims at promoting the better survival of mankind in the divine realm. It will never think of any national regime. Han Chen logged into the official website of the Alliance for the protection of the earth. As expected, it was found that there was an introduction to the characteristics of various divine monsters. They even tried to piece together the whole divine world through the power of billions of people in the world. But now only the lowest level map can be involved. Even novice maps such as the bloody land can''t get in, so we can only think about how to piece together the map of the divine world. However, with this platform, many people can find countermeasures when encountering monsters, which is a great good thing. ¡­¡­ Near noon, the villagers around the old locust gradually dispersed, and the Zhangjia brothers also withdrew from the game. Zhang Yun is excited to see Han Chen, "brother Sheng, we''re in skeleton village. What''s next?" "Next, you and my parents will go in together, and then we will practice together!" Han Chen said. Suddenly, two branches appeared on the shoulders of the brothers of Zhangjia and patted them gently. If it was placed on the other side, people would be scared, and the two brothers actually grabbed the branch and looked back angrily: "what is it?" "I''m not a thing, I''m an old locust!" The old locust tree swayed its branches. "Crouch, morning brother, your big tree has become a fine one." "In the future, Lao Huai is a member of the family. Don''t bully him." Chapter 18 Chapter 18 out of the bloody camp after chatting for a few words, Han Chen called for the two people to turn over ten Blue Crystal coins respectively. "Don''t be too few. You can buy some skill books when you take them. Don''t save them. You have enough food in your family. Don''t be cheated by others with soft money." Han Chen looked at the two people''s expression a little uneasy, again charged again. "Well, I see!" Zhang Qing is not willing to. Han Chen thought about it and gave Zhang Qing another hundred thousand yuan and said, "if you have anything, you can buy it with this money. These Hexing coins are wages paid to you in advance, so you can spend them more leisurely." "Now let''s go and eat!" ¡­¡­ After dinner, the brothers went home. Uncle Zhang knew that his two sons had taken so much money that their eyes were straight. Then his face changed. He picked up the broom and was about to hit them. "You two shortsighted fellows, did Xiaochen''s money come from the strong wind in the sky? Give it back to me now Han Chen on one side grabbed the broom: "uncle, this is the salary I gave them in advance. You must not refuse it. Although it is a lot of money, I can earn it in one day." "In the future, your son will never earn less than this if he follows me. Then you can''t see your son and beat him up?" Zhang Han is shocked in his heart. He knows that Han''s boy has made a fortune. He didn''t expect to earn so much in one day. Zhang Han is a farmer of generations. He may not earn as much a day as Han Chen. "You tell Uncle, are you telling me the truth?" Zhang Han was a little incredulous and asked again. "Dad, morning brother gave us 10 blue crystal coins for each of us. Now the market price is thirty or forty thousand pieces." Zhang Yun couldn''t help speaking. "What, you two bastards got something else?" Zhang Han raised his broom to fight. Han Chen couldn''t cry or laugh: "uncle, you can let them two take it, follow me, I will never let them suffer!" "Two dogs, then I''ll let them take them? Do you two thank you? What do I usually teach you? " Zhang Han glared at them, turned his head and said to Han Chen, "after that, my two sons will be handed over to you. They are a bit naive. If you make any mischief, you can fight." "What did Uncle Zhang say..." ¡­¡­ After leaving from Zhangjia, Han Chen took his two brothers to the chicken farm to see if there were any new invaders. It''s a pity that it''s calm outside and there''s no alien creatures. After returning home, Han Chen found that it would take another hour to enter the game, so he made some food to eat, and then watched the live broadcast with his watch. Now the live broadcasting industry is very hot. A large number of anchors start live broadcasting with a mobile phone. The content of live broadcast is also related to alien biological invasion, which can be said to have earned people''s attention. Now it''s more convenient to live with a watch. Some people claim that in the divine world, the eyes can replace the camera for live video. And there are videos on the Internet. The video, shot like a 3D surround movie, is clear and real, and even the whole person can immerse in it. Han Chen experienced the first person''s perspective. Apart from having no sense of touch and smell, the whole scene seems to have experienced it personally. "Good thing. I''ll keep it open after I go in. Then I''ll clip out a video. It may be of great use!" Han Chen''s eyes brightened. When the dark blue star encountered the divine world, the technology was not so developed, there was no smart phone and so on, so I didn''t expect that wristwatch could still play like this. Wristwatches can be anonymous. Even the most advanced hackers can''t get into Shenyu wristwatches. Therefore, he intends to use an anonymous account to publicize himself first, which is much more convenient when he needs to recruit people later. So, Han Chen turned on the camera function of his watch after dinner, but not with the first view, but with the third angle of view. Han Chen found a mask to wear, and there was no obvious sign on his whole body. Even if his father came over, he would not associate the walking man and his son together. "You''re back!" Alma said hello after seeing Han Chen online. Han Chen said hello, and then ran to Rhine, a weapons dealer. He spent a total of 30 Blue Crystal coins to buy a long bow, plus ten bags of 99 arrow bags. Long bow 5 Blue Crystal coins, arrow bag and arrow total 25, shot out of the money is white flowers! [Level 2 Longbow] blue, damage + 3, has a certain chance of additional bleeding, and needs 1 Blue Crystal coin to bring back reality. [ordinary quiver] white, damage + 2. It takes 5 black crystal coins to bring back reality. There are not so many restrictions on the use of weapons in various professions in the divine world. As long as you can use them, you can use them. Han Chen has the memory of a dark descendant. It''s easy to hit a motionless creature within 100 meters without saying that a bow and arrow can hit a motionless creature within 100 meters.Can pull long distance to cause certain damage, Han Chen naturally will not give up this advantage. The monsters here are generally rough in skin and thick in flesh. Han Chen is not willing to fight with a long sword. After Han Chen packed up his equipment, he went to the field to find out a hard haired mouse with his buttocks up and crawling about. He shot an arrow in the past. A hundred meters away, the hairy mouse was shot to the waist by an arrow, and a [- 14] red damage floated on its head in a flash. In a rage, the hard hair mouse arched its waist and tried to shoot hard hair at Han Chen. As a result, another [- 5] green damage appeared on his body the next second, which was the poison damage brought by the poison rune. This level 2 hard hair mouse should have been a tough bone to chew, but Han Qiu shot him with one arrow! Han Chen''s spiritual power also changed from (76 / 100) to (78 / 100). "If I had this equipment, I would have been able to brush the goblin tribe alone!" Han Chen is a little bit of a pity. After shaking his head, Han Chen shot the rest of the hard haired mice one by one. After confirming that there was no monster hiding in the dark, he came out to search for the booty. Fortunately, hard hair mice can collect hard hair that can be used to make arrows. When they are bought in shops, they will be able to return to their original value. However, the hard hair mouse is not Han Chen''s target today. His target today is the black stone cave. There are a group of zombies with at least level 2 elite monsters hidden in the black stone cave. In addition, Han Chen takes a fancy to the material of the cave: hard and incomparable black stone! It took a long time for the last civilization to discover that the cave where the "weak chicken" zombies lived was actually made of such hard material that it was so hard that it could resist the full attack of level 20 epic creatures. As long as Han Qiu sucks all the black stones into the scroll of the stone house, then in a short time, we can ensure that there is an absolutely safe house in reality. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 zombie walking Han Chen pastes the scroll of the stone house to the entrance of the black stone cave excitedly. The next second, the whole black stone body disappears. The black stone disappeared, and the hole above caused the collapse. A kilometer round in front of Han Chen, all collapsed to a depth of 20 meters. Han Chen didn''t leave. He knew that this little soil could not kill the zombies inside. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill all the zombies that had crawled out. Five hundred meters ahead, a zombie with blue fire all over his body crawled out of the soil and looked around in a daze: "where''s my cave? Where''s a cave as big as mine Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to the zombie in the middle. He knows that the level of the zombie is level 3. Only when he is level 3 can he win this zombie. Now what he has to do is upgrade. "It''s you, little zombie!" Han Chen pulls out his bow and arrow and locks the target at the zombie just showing his head not far in front of him. The poor zombie just looked at the sky, and was blown through his head by two arrows. His whole head exploded like popcorn, contributing three spiritual powers to Han Chen. "Mad, I finally know why there are so many archers when I play games. It''s so cool!" But before he was happy for a long time, the zombie leader in the middle found out that someone was secretly hunting his people. At that time, he roared up to the sky, and then all the zombies in the soil got up and ran to Hanchen at the speed of staggering but absolutely equal to the 100 meter sprint of normal people. "Crouch, is this special talent 2 levels higher than goblin, so high wisdom?" Han Chen murmured, retreating back to open the distance, while calmly bending bow archery. "Man, don''t run!" The zombie leader let out a huge roar, and the flame spread out in a ring. All the zombies that were touched by the flame ring had a little more flame on their heads, and their speed was much faster. They could be equal to Han Chen''s highest speed. In order not to let the zombies catch up, Han Chen can only put away his bow and arrow and move forward at full speed. At the same time, he manipulates his wristwatch to pull up the camera to capture this scene more perfectly. When Han Chen Ran two kilometers, the flames on the top of the zombies behind him went out one by one, but the head of the zombies still didn''t let him off. Regardless of the fact that the zombies in front of him were being shot with an arrow, he still directed everyone to chase him. "The front is the sheep head devil''s territory, I don''t believe they still follow!" Han Chen looked at the front and saw a glimmer of joy. The concept of monster territory in the divine realm is very strong, and it will never cross the boundary unless it does not die. If Han Chen can run into the territory of the sheep head devil, it will be out of the pursuit of zombies. "Mankind, destroy my home, you should die, don''t run!" Zombie leader roars again, and then makes an unexpected move for Han Chen. He ignores the sheep head devil and rushes over. "Step back, I don''t mean to offend you, I just want to kill this man!" The head of the zombie roared. A monster like a leader came out of the goat head devil, pointed to Han Chen and said, "this is my prey, my territory, you, leave!" "Roar!" The head of the zombie gave up chasing Han Chen. But where can Han Chen make his chasing creatures change from zombies to sheep headed demons? The speed of goat head demon is much faster than Han Chen, so he takes advantage of the two groups of monsters not paying attention, he actually returns to the zombie territory and runs back. "Chase!" The zombie is overjoyed, and goes after Han Chen again. And unconsciously, those zombies who originally chased Han Chen are half as few as before, and Han Chen''s has already reached level 3. Just kill all the zombies on the scene, it is very likely to break through to level 4! It''s easy to say, but not easy to do. First of all, you have to let the zombies lose the favorable terrain and let them come to the ground from the dark caves. Secondly, your own attributes must be enough! Han Chen''s equipment is not available to other people at this stage. Even with this kind of equipment, it is still almost unable to resist the acceleration of a wave of zombie leaders. Good hang the last moment shot a few zombies, into Level 3, is barely faster than them. Finally, continuous strenuous exercise requires a lot of physical strength. If there is no food to supplement physical strength, you can''t even run out for a short half of the way, and it will directly become food in the mouth of zombies. Han Chen is also relying on the drumsticks to supplement physical strength, just dare to play so thrilling! Today, luck and strength equipment are indispensable, which makes Han Chen this seemingly easy upgrade scene like walking a dog. Zombie leader take Han Chen has no way, can only watch him shoot the zombies around him one by one. At the end of the day, only blue and black light was left on the road, and only a zombie leader was left chasing Han Chen. At this time, he was only a little short of the 200 spirit power that was upgraded to level 4."Did you just tear down your old nest? Is it necessary to keep chasing me? " Han Chen said that he took out a chicken leg and put it into his mouth. A long period of strenuous exercise will consume physical strength. When the physical strength is consumed to a certain extent, the character attributes will be affected. As early as he shot the last zombie guard, he had already started to shoot at the zombie leader and got its specific information. [zombie angry] level 4 commander! "Good name. If you get angry, you''ll bury the whole race." Make complaints about Han Chen''s faint Tucao. He did not hurry to pull the bowstring, but a long arrow in his knucksack arrows automatically appeared in his fingers. When he had let go, he would fly out and take some life worth of the zombies. "Mankind, you kill me all, my family, I will kill you!" Zombie angry see Han Chen finally stop running, roar, hands lit up a meter high flame. "Kill me? Your blood tank is almost empty and you don''t count 13? " With a faint smile, Han Chen loosens the bow string, and a streamer flies past and plunges into the eyes of the angry zombies. Zombie anger can no longer carry, roar again, leaving the light all over the ground. Among them, a group of green light is most conspicuous. "Lying trough, I really slaughtered a zombie hole by myself, and made a hair!" As soon as Han Chen''s eyes brightened, he rushed up and caught the green light. [inspiration skill book]: consumes 1 energy per second, which can increase the speed on the right side of a five meter radius by 10 points. "Crouching trough, group buff, hair!" When Han Chen saw this book, his eyes flashed into little stars! Not only in this skill book, Han Chen went out of his way to find a straight line to run. There were at least 30 or 40 blue light groups and nearly 100 black light groups on this road. It''s a waste of money. Well, I''ll go back and ask Zheng Jian to see if he can eat it! Chapter 20 Chapter 20 the damned rich there is no doubt that the power of inspiring skills is strong. If used well, he can make an elite team achieve rapid raids. You should know that the skills of the divine realm are not only used in the game world, but also useful in the real world, and the effect is greater. It''s the truth to run fast and save your life. In reality, if you die, you can''t revive, so this green skill book is particularly valuable. Of course, in addition to the skills book, I have also gained many other skills, and the ones that are suitable for your own use are [poisoning], [heartbreaking], [throwing expertise], [dagger specialization]. In addition to the original three skills, Han Chen is the most skilled person at this stage. Now the supply of skill books is in short supply. Similar to the revival point of skeleton mountain villa, the skill books are basically not popular. The monsters in the wild are poorer and it is more difficult to think of good things. Even if it is a skill book that can be printed in the shop, very few people will spend three blue crystal coins to learn. How to say that three blue crystal coins are worth more than 100000, most players will not spend money like this. The ground is not only a skill book, but also a pile of equipment. Han Chen''s original doctor''s luxurious blood camp suit was a bit out of date in front of these blue equipment, and had been eliminated before wearing it for a day. Not only the armor, but also the short sword in the hand was changed into the "angry dagger". [flaming dagger]: Level 4 blue, requires strength 20, damage + 13, has a chance to add a little fire or toxin attack. If Han Chen applies the poison in the zombie poison bag to the dagger with poison, it can cause at least 25 points of damage if the opponent has no defense. There is an algorithm for the attack power of the divine world, but does it tell you clearly. According to the dark descendant''s memory, every 2 points of strength can increase 1 point of physical damage. Defense is attached by other attributes, such as resistance. At present, defense equipment is the fastest way to increase defense. Han Chen did not dare to be vague. After changing all his equipment, he changed his guns. HP has broken through 100, strength and speed have both broken through 60, and even spirit power has broken through 40. Of course, if he takes off his equipment, his life is only 40, his strength and speed are all 40, and his mental strength is only 25. Now Han Chen can easily surpass him even if he does not wear equipment to run against the world champion. This is the intuitive change that data brings. After checking the equipment, Han Chen put the remaining equipment aside, and all the other equipment intercepted the attributes and sent the pictures to Zheng Jian through the wristwatch. "Sleeping trough, boss, where did you get the equipment? The blood color suit, the name is very domineering, the attribute is very overbearing, I like it, I want it, and this skill book, green, my God, there is not a green skill book on the internet yet! " Zheng Jian''s voice came from his watch. Han Chen narrowed his eyes: I like to see you a pair of ignorant, I use the rest of the equipment as a treasure. "I''m old friends. I''ll keep my good things for you as soon as possible. Are they enough to arm your team? With equipment, you can attack more advanced monsters and harvest better equipment Han Chen looked at the virtual head of Zheng Jian in the way of looking at fat sheep: "the old rule, all the equipment is multiplied by ten times the price converted back to reality. If you want me to keep it for you!" "But I can''t eat it!" Zheng Jian''s saliva is about to flow to the ground, but there is no crystal coin in the bag. "You are such a big local tyrant, don''t you have one or two local tyrant friends in reality? If you borrow money or hire people to join the company, I will not pit you with this batch of goods. It is definitely cheaper than the outsider! " Han Chen said patiently playing with the poisoned dagger on his hand. He is not afraid of accidentally scratching his skin. How can a dark descendant miss the dagger he played for hundreds of years? "OK, I''ll take the equipment. I''ll give you 10% extra deposit first. If you change them into reality, I''ll send someone to get them!" Zheng Jian bit his teeth. "I can give it to you directly in the game. Why waste the money?" Han Chen added a sentence after seeing the situation. "Big guy, someone just went online to tell me something happened in reality." Zheng Jian thought of the news just sent, his face was a little dignified. "Now watches can communicate with the outside world. If you look at the news on the wristwatch, monsters have appeared in many underground projects, including the subway. They are not mutant animals, but monsters like goblin!" Han Chen was surprised, and he probably knew. "My dad said that the aura will increase where monsters appear, and there will be some exotic materials. We also have several places here, so I want to take people to try it out!" Zheng Jian said his purpose. Han Chen just called out the news and found that there was indeed a monster tribe in his city. This time, it was a whole big tribe. It was no longer like the chicken coop and birdcage.The government''s action was also very quick. The military and police dispatched to check the dangerous places to block the monsters from going out and forbid others to go in at the same time. "Can you go in?" Han Chen asked. "I can. My father is one of the 100 founding members of the earth Conservation Alliance. Police and people work together." A trace of pride appeared on Zheng Jian''s face. Han Chen looked at the face of a puff: this damned rich man, originally wanted you to delay a few days to give money, now forget it. "Well, what''s wrong with your face, big man? Don''t worry, with me, those monsters must not be able to get out! " Zheng Jian yelled. "I''ll come and get the equipment soon. I won''t charge you for the money I spend in exchange for reality, but I have one condition!" "That''s great, big man. What do you have? Come on, it''s on you ¡­¡­ After talking with Zheng Jian, Han Chen packed up and went back to the blood camp to replenish the medicine bow and arrow. Then he was kicked back to the real world by the system. Han Chen opened his eyes and hurried out of the house. Seeing that there was no accident on his side, he let the brothers of Zhangjia go out. He was so polite that he invited all the people around him. Han Chen didn''t talk nonsense when he saw people coming. He said directly, "I''m glad you can come. Maybe you''ve heard that there are monsters invading outside, and the whole transportation system may be paralyzed." "If you want to say anything, just say it quickly. Everyone is watching you grow up!" An old man with a dry cigarette in his hand said with a smile. Han Chen felt his head and said, "ha ha, I''ll tell you the truth. There are military protection in the city. There are millions of people in the city. The security is much safer than here. If you are willing to live there, I can find a place for you, which is much safer than here!" Chapter 21 Chapter 21: love this land deeply Han Chen saw no one to talk and continued: "of course, I don''t mind if you want to stay, but if there are monsters here in the future, we can rely on our families, and we must all contribute!" The uncle took a mouthful of dry smoke, spit out a cigarette ring, frowned, he also saw the report on the Internet, and he was also worried. Originally, there were many people in this village, but after something happened, all the people who could move away had moved away. His son and daughter-in-law also called back to persuade them. However, he was not willing to give up his few acres of land at home. After thinking for a long time, the uncle finally made up his mind and asked, "Xiaochen, tell me the truth, this city is safer than the countryside?" "Can Xiaochen cheat you? They all call on us to go to the city Said a fat aunt. Unlike the few acres of land that uncle cared about, she was concerned about where she would be placed. "Xiaochen, tell your aunt, will each of us have a house? How about the position? " Han Chen''s face was stiff: "Auntie, I think it''s suitable for you. Why don''t you stay here and fight with us?" "What are you talking about?" The aunt''s face was flat, "my aunt is old, how can I stay to drag you down?" Han Chen projected the message from his watch into the air and said, "I''m not a pit for you, folks. It''s much more dangerous here than in the city. Although the resettlement room I gave you is not big, it''s better to be surrounded by people and safe. If you don''t go, you can only stay and prepare for the battle!" "Although the house price has fallen sharply, it has not reached the point where 100000 yuan can be bought. If you think that the house is worth 100000 yuan, you can go there. If it is not worth it, you will not go. If it is more, I will not say so!" Han Chen shook his head. Today, he made such a move to divide these people into two groups. A group of people who can command stay and do something as labor force, while others are more rebellious, it is better to catch up with them far away. For long-term development, Han Chen can afford it. "Why don''t you go?" The aunt seemed to have found something remarkable. Her eyes lit up and her chubby fingers pointed to Han Chen and said, "since the city is safe, why don''t you go? There must be some good things here. I heard that you have made a lot of good things with your brother Zhang in the past two days! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chen rolled his eyes. "Auntie, if you want to stay, you can stay. No one cares about you. Today, my words are in place. Who of you is willing to leave? Leave a name here in Zhang Qing. Those who don''t want to go are willing to sign with me in Zhang Yun''s place. If you don''t want to go, you''ll have your own way. I''ve saved 100000 yuan!" Uncle thought about it, but he still thought he couldn''t go. In his simple cognition, the earth represents food and life! It''s the end of the world. Will everyone not eat in the future? "Yunzi, write down the name of uncle, I will stay!" "Good uncle!" Ten minutes later, only three families stayed. One is Zhang Han''s family, the other two are Uncle Zhang Liang, Wang Po and her granddaughter Zhang Yueyue. In addition, no other family would like to stay in this small village. The dissatisfied aunt or swearing went to Zhang Qing there to sign. After all, free houses don''t go for nothing. Let''s get the house first. "I tell you, my house and land you do not move, I will come back to plant in the future!" The aunt vowed. "Good, good, don''t move!" Han Chen felt a little tired. After sending these people away, he called the people who stayed in the village, such as Mrs. Zhang Liang, "come to my backyard." People, including Han Qiu, didn''t know what he was going to do. Even the people who had taken the house stretched their necks. At the back door, Han Chen asked them to stay in place and watch, while he ran out for another 300 meters. When he felt that the distance was almost the same, Han Chen took out the scroll of the stone house and gently tore it. A castle like stone fortress was pulled up in place, which shocked everyone''s eyes. "Trough, what is this?" Han Chen ran up the high wall from inside and said to the front, "this is where we will live in the future." The aunt looked at the stone castle with blinking eyes, and suddenly ran to Han Chen and begged: "big nephew, my aunt regrets. My aunt wants to stay. My aunt is reluctant to give up this land. Why do I often have tears in my eyes, because I love this land deeply." ¡­¡­ Two hours later, Han Chen appeared at a subway entrance in the outer ring of the city. Due to the invasion of monsters, the subway system is paralyzed. Now, even if we can clean up the monsters in the subway, many important machines have been damaged. And who knows if there will be monsters in the track?The entire subway outside there are military police blocked outside, ordinary people are strictly prohibited from approaching. Han Chen was able to come here because he caught up with Zheng Jian. The reason why the subway entrance is closed is not that ordinary people are not allowed to come to get rich, but there are some murderous monsters in it. It is not responsible for them to put them in and die. Of course, the experts who have the guarantee of protecting the Earth Alliance are not among them. Zheng Jian for this batch of valuable equipment to hand over Han Chen, and Han Chen himself is a skill and equipment are exchanged out. The invasion of the divine realm has always been accompanied by danger and opportunity. Invaders are creatures with certain wisdom and confidence in themselves. Generally speaking, they are still very rich! Much richer than a zombie cave! For Han Chen, if you kill enough, the 48 Blue Crystal coins are worth it! On the way, Han Chen has a certain understanding of the creatures inside. This is a group of cave people. The so-called crypt man is a person who is similar to human beings but lives in a dark crypt. For the image, refer to the movie poison landing on all fours. They move quickly and have thick skin and flesh. Even if they are hit by guns, they can still maintain certain movement ability, which is much more difficult to deal with than those exotic livestock. Of course, hard to deal with also means more harvest. Crypt people are hard in their claws and teeth, which are rare materials. The ready-made collection technique avoids the bloody process of peeling and boning, and Han Chen naturally won''t have any psychological obstacles. These things don''t need handling fees. They can make a fortune while contributing to the country. Why not? Han Chen put on his hood and mask, and left the subway station with a team of 20 people led by Zheng Jian. Life is precious. If you die in reality, you can''t come back again. Han Chen doesn''t mind helping them at a critical time. But most people behind Zheng Jian don''t think so. They are complaining about why the boss brought a man wearing cosplay. Chapter 22 Different from Zheng Jian, this group of people did not go to Han Chen''s village and naturally did not know the miracle of stone castle. I''ve never seen anyone with such luxurious equipment, even those local tyrants with high profile. So nature takes him as a 13 man with props. Take a look at the blood color suit that their boss just bought from the big guy in skeleton village. It is low-key and luxurious, dark in color and elegant in pattern. It will surely be able to burst out with powerful power. Take a look at Han Chen''s exaggerated costume that he would like to shine. I''m sorry, I can''t run away again when I meet a monster. Han Chen walked in front of him and suddenly made a gesture: "stop, there may be an ambush ahead!" "Bullshit, monsters are so smart, we humans play a ball!" Early in the morning, the man who was envious and dissatisfied with Han Chen''s responsibility ran out and called out. "Shut up and listen to him!" Zheng Jian looked back and wanted to give that person a big mouth, but now it''s not after, only the police feel looking at the front, "now how to do?" "Make a circle first, close combat is outside and long-range is inside. They should not be many. At most, they are level 2 ordinary monsters. You can deal with them!" Han Chen said. As soon as the words fell, a dark shadow suddenly appeared behind a pile of broken stones. A level 2 Blue elite monster jumped at the stunned middle-aged uncle with his bloody mouth open. At this time, the middle-aged uncle did not have just questioned Han Chen''s surging, double trembling, even standing still has become a difficult matter. After a while, Han Chen took out his bow and shot an arrow. The arrow came first. The arrow pierced the cave man''s head, and the Yellow plasma touched the middle-aged uncle''s head. "Is that ok? Don''t be dazzled, fight! " Han Chen went to pick up the body of the cave man who was paralytic on the ground and tossed a collection technique. Three valuable places were collected and put into the watch. In the divine world, humans are no different from other commanding creatures, so they can collect the "crypt human heart". Obviously, this is a kind of food, but Han Chen has no habit of eating human like monster meat, but it can not be wasted. The dog that his father summoned can exist permanently and occupy the summoner grid, and can become stronger through constant eating. Of course, the summoner can also be upgraded by hunting monsters in the divine world, but that will certainly slow down the pace of his father''s upgrade. So the heart is for his father''s call. In reality, killing monsters can collect every useful thing in the monster''s body. Unfortunately, it can''t provide spiritual power and will not drop equipment. But that''s enough. Han Chen took up the "fiery dagger" after a collection skill. He solved two cave people one by one, and saw that the others only smacked their tongue. The middle-aged man blushed and took up the huge sword, shouting "demacia" in his mouth. He jumped up and gave a sword to a crypt man. The caveman just fell on the ground, shook his head twice, and dragged his already cut arm forward! Seeing this, the middle-aged man seems to have recovered his status in the divine realm. He roared again: "for the alliance", and then he gave the crypt man a sword. At this time, the sword is dead, and then it is a five hole sword. Han Chen, on the other hand, has solved four cavemen. One of them is obviously much higher than the others. It is obviously a level 3 or level 4 monster. Let''s look at other people, even a few people work together to solve a crypt man. The uncle was lucky just now. The crypt man was very fast, but he couldn''t change direction in the air. He just hit his blade. Otherwise, he would be saved by Han Chen for the second time! After all, it was the team that went out for training many times and got new equipment and skills, so after three minutes, the team that adapted to the rhythm easily killed the whole crypt man sneak attack team. But even with Han Chen''s care, there are still a few people who accidentally received injuries. Fortunately, there is no shortage of nannies in the team, and they will be treated soon. At this time, people look at Han Chen with admiration and gratitude. "Big guy, I questioned you just now is my wrong, I apologize to you!" The middle-aged uncle ran to Han Chen, his face flushed and he held his hand. This smile, how to look like gay. Han Chen was so cold that he took out his hand. "You''re all compatriots. It''s proper to take care of each other." "Yes, yes, yes!" Uncle did not mind Han Chen, looking at his face gradually smile abnormal. At this time, Zheng Jiancai ran to Han Chen and asked, "boss, niuqiang, we can kill several people together. You will be stabbed to death with one knife. The attack power is high enough. When will we be promoted? I''ll give you the money Han Chen is now ready to pull a team by himself. Naturally, he will not be distracted from other things. He shakes his head and says, "I''m lucky. I met a group of stupid zombies. I recorded the video and uploaded it anonymously back to the Internet.""Lying trough, big man is worthy of being a big man!" Zheng Jian held up the sentence again. "By the way, how did you know there was an ambush here?" Zheng Jian turned around and asked. "First of all, the terrain here is suitable for ambush, surrounded by large pillars, steps and other hidden objects, and secondly, I smell their sour smell!" Han Chen pointed to a crypt that had not been broken down into particles by collection: "maybe, in the future, you need to recruit several veterans." "That''s a good idea!" Zheng Jian''s eyes brightened and he thought about the possibility of recruiting veterans. Han Chen could give him too much time. After resting for two or three seconds, he pointed to the dark passage in front of him and said, "the cave man''s nest is ahead. There is no light in it. I suggest you don''t go in, just hunt outside!" "And you?" "I want to go in alone!" With that, Han Chen strode forward. I''m kidding. Can I tell you that treasure can only be found deep in the cave? Han Chen is sure to get this treasure! ¡­¡­ Two minutes later, without the help of Zheng Jian''s team, Han Chen was able to display his strength. He had a helmet with a flashlight on his head, and with this light, he could see things around him in the dark. One by one burrow man, like a moth, quickly rushes to Han Chen. Another part of the cave, a small cave, stood nearly five or six people, all dressed in military uniform, hiding behind the cave, against the cave people outside by the narrow hole. It''s not that they are not strong, but if you turn on the light in this cave, the cave people will rush here like they have taken a small blue pill. However, they can only turn off the lights, but after turning off the lights, they can''t see anything. The opponent''s crypt is not only fast, but also familiar with the terrain. They regard the darkness as nothing. Many comrades in arms have been sacrificed in this ebb and flow. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 the first treasure chest of life fortunately, the six men groped for a small cave. If not, I''m afraid the six of them would have told us here. Suddenly, the cave man at the entrance of the cave stopped attacking, and there was a faint light in the distance. "Is it possible that someone has come in again?" "I don''t know!" "No, we have to go and save them!" "Save them? In your current state? Wait for 30 seconds. After taking the medicine to recover, we will break through to the bright place. Now it is a free gift "Good!" Thirty seconds later, the six man team, which recovered more than half of its state, advanced with weapons. The endurance of the equipment on the leader''s body was exhausted, so he could only form the first route with a long knife across his chest. Scattered along the way, three or two saw a few people, and immediately flew over. These people barely got some vision with the dim light of their mobile phones. They worked in groups of three back-to-back, but also killed several cave people. In this way, it took 10 minutes to complete the journey of less than 200 meters. However, turning a small bend, several people were shocked. There was a high meat mountain in front of him. On the meat hill was a man with a flashlight on his head. He stepped on a crypt man who was still convulsing. On the knife held by his right hand, there was still a head of a crypt man who had just flown over. Han Chen solved the last crypt man, and just wanted to shake off his head and have a rest, he saw six soldiers coming out of the corner. Han Chenchong gave them a smile, then turned to point to the meat mountain and said, "mine!" "Ah Han Chen''s high-quality demeanor was all of a sudden dissipated by this game. "We will never rob you. What''s your name? Are you interested in joining our military?" The first naked man asked with a smile. "No interest!" Han Chen waved his hand and threw his collection skill on the mountain. Just now, he had no time to be distracted. On the other hand, he used the corpse to pile up a wall of meat around him to prevent the air leakage around him. Now that we have solved them, we should collect them one by one. At that time, Zhang Han, who can forge equipment, can create many good things. "Which, our treatment will definitely be better than those enterprises in the Earth Alliance, you can think about it again?" The man refused to give up and continued: "as long as you join us, I can make the decision. I will give you a suite in the city center and give you a base salary of 10 blue crystal coins every month." "I''m not a member of the Earth Alliance. I''m really not interested in being tied down. I''m sorry." Han Chen has lost nearly 100 collection skills while speaking, and the corpse on the ground disappears instantly. "What can we do for you? Is it convenient to leave a phone call? " Han Chen waved and did not answer, turned and disappeared in the dark. "Drag what drag!" A young soldier was angry, but as soon as his voice fell, he was scolded by the man: "people have helped us so much. If we don''t join us, we can''t talk about ourselves. Go and see if Xiao Liu has any relics left." When the man finished this sentence, his eyes were red. Agreed to come out and go back together, and ended up in the mouth of the monster. "Let''s go ¡­¡­ Han Chen over there solved a few scattered crypt people, and successfully found their nest. In their old nest, he saw a golden treasure chest. In addition to the treasure chest, there are many low-level equipment. For a long time, I wanted to put the equipment in the watch first, but somehow I thought of the group of soldiers I met just now. "Forget it. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll have a treasure chest. It''s the first treasure chest in my life." Han Chen whispered his hand to the chest. At the moment of contact with Han Chen, the treasure chest recognized his earthman, and instantly opened to reveal a bag, a volume of skill books and a crystal lying inside. Hanchen found the dark grass and the way to cultivate it. Dark grass can make people have a certain vision in the dark, only once for each person, take it. If you don''t pick it when it''s ripe, you''ll quickly produce the next generation of dark grass seeds. If there are enough spiritual places, it will be able to breed countless dark grass, which is of great strategic significance to the whole country. Han Chen thought for a moment, took out ten seeds and left them for his own use. All the rest were handed over to the state. Han Chen can''t be vague about this kind of thing. Han Chen received a primary education, this education is still there, absolutely will not make the country difficult to earn money. In addition to the dark grass seed, two other items belonged to him. There are no restrictions on the skill book. You can learn it. "lying trough, I didn''t expect to get this magic skill now!" Han Chen was very surprised.[sacrifice one hit] can increase the power of the next attack by five times, but then enter the strong weak state in 10 seconds, and the attribute decreases by 90%. The former life skill is a very controversial skill. People who use it well can kill countless high-level monsters, and those who don''t use it well become the ghosts at the feet of monsters. In the face of a strong opponent, this is a situation of equal strength and strength. If you don''t kill each other when you break out, you will die if you touch 90% of your attribute. Nature is a very powerful and harmful skill! But Han Chen is not the same. He has several hundred years of experience in using "sacrifice a blow" and the skill of "stealing". His survival rate has been greatly improved. That''s why han Chen was so surprised. As for the crystal like thing, it''s called psychic ball, which has 10000 points of mental power. As long as you hold it, how much mental power consumed can be filled instantly. It can be said that it is a rare artifact for a mage. Han Chen won''t let this personal thing out. If you put it in your watch, you may use it. Han Chen took another look at the surrounding environment, and finally found another equipment platform, which was used to build equipment. Put the equipment table into the watch before leaving contentedly. At this time, if it was not for the sake of controlling his mood, he would hum out a song. Coincidentally, he met those soldiers who didn''t go to his teammates to collect their bodies, so he asked, "are you a soldier? Can I give you your number Looking at the corpse of his teammates, the young soldier over there was upset. Seeing Han Chen''s appearance, he was angry and said, "why give it to you?" Han Chen ignored him and threw the seeds of the dark grass to the soldiers and said, "I want to give my things to your military. In a month, I hope this thing can appear in the outside world. In a year, popularize it. If I can''t hear the news of the dark grass on the Internet, I''ll look for you. By the way, you can walk inside. There are a lot of weapons and equipment in it!" With that, Han Chen took out his watch and took a picture of the man, and then he left. The man was shocked to see the introduction of dark grass in his hand. He didn''t even know when Han Chen left. "Monitor, monitor, what are you doing?" The captain came to his senses and quickly put the dark grass in his watch. Seeing Han Qiu''s absence, he only exclaimed: good man! Chapter 24 The video in Chapter 24 triggered heated discussion Han Chen was surrounded by Zheng Jian, who was waiting here, as soon as he walked out of the cave. "Boss, you are safe and sound as expected." Zheng Jian looks at Han Chen with admiration. Han Chen waved his hand: "come on, it''s just good luck. Fortunately you didn''t go in just now. Otherwise, there may be no bones left!" Naturally, Zheng Jian knew that he was a little bit or two, but he did not blame him. He twisted his finger and said, "did you encounter any good goods in it? Can you buy me something you don''t need? " "No, it''s all for others." "What? To someone else? " "Yes, initiative, free." Han Chen felt refreshed after a wave in front of Zheng Jian. He couldn''t help laughing when he thought about Zheng Jian''s incredible eyes just now. After walking out of the subway station, even the air felt fresh. Ten minutes later, Han Chen''s thoughts drifted away. Although there are still some cavemen left in the subway, the rest should be easy to deal with under the pursuit of the military. With the dark grass, even if the underground is dark again, they can adapt to it? Can you help them reduce some casualties!? In memory of the blue star, it is because of the early stage of what do not understand, will be caught by the monster. And the earth''s progress is faster than the water blue star, which makes Han Chen a little uneasy. He sat in Cheng Dong''s car, which came to pick him up. He immersed himself in his watch again and edited the pictures taken in the previous eight hours. First of all, we show them all kinds of shops and the properties of the items in the bloody camp, and then we will send out the section of zombies in the bloody camp. Of course, it''s a mosaic! In this way, it can enlighten people''s brain holes, enhance their confidence, and most importantly, stimulate their desires. Whether it''s the blue and black light group all over the ground or all kinds of things in the shop, the most important thing is that Han Chen has written down his own harvest price: the guidance price of the Shenyu is 400 Blue Crystal coins! Except for the equipment left by yourself, the money you make from selling it to the local tyrants: 480 Blue Crystal coins! Equivalent to soft money: about 18 million! Some people may not understand the blue crystal coin, but everyone knows the soft girl coin. Just eight hours to earn so much, people have to be crazy. In just half an hour, the video was toppled by major video websites. Many people were frantically looking for the man whose ID was "one day''s plan". "Lying trough, a real man should chop down monsters like this. How can he do it so easily? I''ll go back and get a bow and arrow to try to increase the speed! " "Upstairs, you have to have enough attributes. Do you think I haven''t tried? Paralyzed, shot a wildebeest, the result has not run out a few steps to be caught up with, the horned horse blood special? Also did not drop many "Ha ha ha, your agility is too low. I''ll be more sensitive." "Young man, I try my best to kill a corner. Ma Du gets three sabres. Can you break the defense by adding more points? Do you have enough bows and arrows? " "I''ll get a good outfit first." "Can you afford it? I think the man in the video should be a gold collector! Did you see the equipment? Obviously, it''s a suit. I don''t know how many suites the price is! " "Evil soft younger sister currency player, this is to regard God domain as private server to play." "Coach, I want to learn this!" Nearly half of the seven billion players on the planet are watching the video, and comments on the Internet soon exceed a million. What''s amazing is that all you see is the language of your own country. Many people have created many brain holes and sent comments, which greatly broadened the netizens'' horizons. Some of the wealthy second generation of local tycoons are going to spend a lot of money to make a set of equipment similar to that on the video, and then go in and have a try first. A video triggered a heated discussion for half a day, and it was only half a day later that the more shocking video suppressed it. And the founder of the video is putting the three people who are left behind. God world will give people a variety of choices, some auxiliary professions do not need too high level to be competent. Han Chen also can''t bear to let the three commit suicide until they can watch skeleton village. Even if their level is not high, they can play a very high role. First of all, Zhang Liang''s talent is the planting bonus, which can increase the yield of the plants planted by 20%. As he wanted, he was able to achieve something in the field of farming. Han Chen directly gave him five seeds of dark grass to try first. Wang Po and her granddaughter are gifted with the ability to collect and repair equipment. Han Chen is overjoyed and gives his granddaughter to repair his equipment. Of course, the repair also needs raw materials. If there is no equipment of the same source, you can only use the crystal coin with the corresponding color level to repair. For example, a piece of equipment with a value of 10 blue crystal coins and a durability of 0 requires 1 Blue Crystal coin to be repaired. The cost is equal to half the cost of waiting for the real world from the divine world.However, if the equipment lasts for 5 / 10, only 0.5 blue crystal will be enough. In the same way, it is not easy to repair equipment and put it into practice later. In addition, Han Chen also found the family of Zhang brothers, handed them some skills books, and then gave the iron table to Zhang Han. With the iron table, we can not only create more powerful equipment, but also shorten the building time. Han Chen will collect all the bones and teeth from the subway trip to him, and let him make them into bone arrows, and then put them in his wristwatch to take them out at any time. And the cave man''s heart was thrown to the old locust tree. The guy didn''t fear it. When the tree roots rolled, the heart was completely buried in the soil. After cleaning up everything, Han Chen solemnly gathered a total of 10 people, including Chen Dong and his wife, together, and 11 people enjoyed an exotic chicken dinner. On the table, Han Chen raised his glass: "after that, we will be a family." No drinking. It''s necessary to stay awake during the emergency. The sprite in Han Chen''s bag shakes, but it gives out the smell of red wine. The rest of the people seemed to smell the wine, fantasizing about a better tomorrow, and they were all drunk. Each of them is well arranged, full and satisfied. Zhang Liang, a bachelor in particular, once again experienced what it was like to have a family. "Cheers Zhang Liang called out. "Cheers ¡­¡­ After the family dinner, what should be continued should be continued. Han Chen basically instructed everyone once. His parents have the help of Zhang brothers, and they should be able to upgrade soon. When it was nearly six o''clock in the evening, Zheng Jian suddenly called and said, "big man, cattle break, big hand, dark grass said to donate, and then donated?" "Do you know?" Han Chen''s heart is loose: Zheng Jian can know, that means that the soldier handed in the things, and there is no hidden meaning above. Chapter 25 "My father told me that he found it from the subway station I went to. I thought of you all of a sudden. I can''t see that you have such a great side!" Zheng Jianza said. "What do you want to say, I''ll be in the game later!" Han Chen had a toothache. "I''ll be straight. I want to ask if I and my team can enter the bloody camp? We are all friends "Seven days, seven days later, I''ll post my way to the bloody camp online." "What about other places? Do you know how to get in? " Zheng Jian asked. "I can''t tell you''re patriotic, too." Han Chen hears Zheng Jian''s implication and opposes him. "Well, I can tell you now that I was able to enter the bloody camp because of luck. There are also novice villages similar to the blood camp in other places, but I can''t help you!" "Let me tell you, you don''t have to worry too much. There are seven billion people on earth, but how many people are there in skeleton village within a hundred miles? There are a lot of resources. We need to step by step! " "Well, I''ll hang up first." Zheng jianlue was a little disappointed. If only this divine realm was really a game, he could find strategies. But now, who will really regard the divine realm as a game world? Is there a game world that can trigger dramatic changes in reality? Han Chen no matter how disappointed Zheng Jian at the other end of the phone, he first thought about how to manage his own land. According to his mother at the dinner table tonight, one of her good sisters will move in tomorrow. Liu Lihua has a headache at the thought of her good sister''s daughter. Take a look at the time, it''s six o''clock, so, hurry into the world of God! After entering the game, Han Chen first handed over the task of clearing up the zombies, changed 10 blue crystal coins, and was ready to go shopping again to see if there were any new products. At the same time, there is a live host on the live shark platform on the watch. Shark Live is the largest live broadcast platform in China. Now, without the barriers of language and Internet speed firewall, many foreigners have flocked to this live broadcast platform. Of course, most of the previous live broadcast of singing, dancing and playing games have disappeared, replaced by the live broadcast of Shenyu. All of us have brains, and they are quick. Many anchors do have technology, which attracts many people to watch. However, there are already wonderful flowers in the thousands of live broadcast. Liu opened the live broadcast on the sofa and saw the name of the room for a moment and then laughed: "this female anchor''s name is really a pronghorn. It''s called the anchor''s thousand ways to die. The key is that people are very cute." Liu called out and then called in and saw a lovely little girl standing on a precipice. She was dressed in a pink rabbit sweater, hands curled up in the sleeves and folded in front of her chest. Her beautiful eyes were slightly closed, and the sunshine on her body constituted a beautiful picture. Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes, pointed to the virtual camera in the air ruins and grinned: "OK, welcome to Xiao Wu''s live room. This studio has been dedicated to death for 30 years. In the world of God, there are only ways you can''t think of, and there is no way I can''t do it!" Liu was shocked by the huge contrast. He didn''t know when his cigarette fell on the ground. "Oh, Maddy, I took the cigarette on the contrary and burned myself, pony. Come and see if this anchor is the one that stewed himself in the iron pot last year!" "Lying trough, really!" With two exclamations, the anchor named Xiao Wu leaped and fell off the cliff. He was dead and peaceful! haven''t met in a long time since she was born again. Three seconds later, Xiao Wu was born again. She immediately called out the virtual camera and directed at the screen. "How old is the old fellow? Do you feel like you''re going to pee in my first view? " "Come on, let''s see where it is, how convenient Crouching, old Lu! " "Lu what? Don''t make fun of the dead anchor "I did not open the door, everyone spit before leaving." "Don''t mention it. It''s funny that the man on the other side suddenly sees a beautiful woman around him. Don''t step back. Xiao Wu in our family is not a monster. He can eat people. What do you do back?" The audience laughed. But gradually something is wrong. "Lying trough, what''s the situation? Do these two people really know each other?" "Is that ok? Is it less likely that seven billion people will meet each other after committing suicide in the divine world than winning the lottery and then being killed by a comet? " "Your focus is wrong. Don''t you feel familiar with the people here?" "as like as two peas, master," master, "I am not aware of the fact that those businessmen were photographed before the" one day plan ". "Sleeping trough, really, but is this a bug? Isn''t it that the novice village can''t be reborn into it? ""Maybe the rules have changed. No, I have to go in and have a look. Anyway, she has turned off the live broadcast." In the divine world, the two have not yet realized their impact on the outside world. They stare at each other around a tree stump. "Well, Xiaoyuan, why are you here?" Han Chen asked with a sad face. Wu Yuan took off her sweater hat and gave Han Chen a sweet smile: "old Han, why don''t you count me here? Isn''t it to get close to you? " "But how did you get in here? This is the bloody camp. You can''t regenerate. You can''t come here at random. " As he spoke, Han Chen straightened up. To be honest, he could not be afraid of Wu Yuan. But before his mother had been treating Wu Yuan''s daughter-in-law, this matter did not know how to spread to her ears, since then, he has been pestering him, nothing to do a little mischief, or make a little request. Because of the relationship between the two families, he can''t complain, but he has to suffer. Therefore, it seems a little uncomfortable for Han Chen to see Wu Yuan again for a long time. "Well, it''s just right for you to come here. First get used to the environment and I''ll take you to upgrade!" Han Chen covered his head and felt a headache. "Hey, how many strong people take me to upgrade, how come you are so reluctant to look?" Wu Yuan was not happy, and gave Han Chen a three-way walk. Han Chen was defeated and quickly asked for mercy: "I''d like to take you to upgrade every day!" "Well, it''s almost the same, old Han. Let''s go ahead!" Wu Yuan walked up to Han Chen in front of her. These two people are laughing and talking, but they are so worried that the audience waiting in the live room want to ask what is going on! A well-informed person came back and sent a sentence: don''t wait, someone has proved that rebirth can directly enter the big novice village similar to the blood camp. Here is the video link. But few dare to commit suicide. And those who dare to mention suicides are willing to give up the efforts and networks of the previous few days, and seldom commit suicide again. Those who are willing to come back can realize that they are alone and have no level and no equipment. If they go to the novice village, they are afraid that they can''t beat the ordinary monsters of level 2 outside the village, especially very few. It''s gold. It will shine everywhere! Chapter 26 Chapter 26 the dog is hit by an arrow on the head after reminiscing about the past, Han Chen bought a black suit that can be worn at level 1 for Wu Yuan in the store, and bought her three basic mage skill books, namely fireball, ice blade and magic shield. Wu Yuan''s inborn skill is a [mage''s pride] that can increase spell damage by 10% this inborn skill is a buff type, which does not need to consume mental power, and can be opened and used indefinitely. It can be regarded as one of the rare buffs among mages, but it is better than those buffs that consume mental power and have time limit. I don''t know how many times! It can be said that Wu Yuan is a born wizard! When Wu Yuan changed into a mage''s clothes and took the staff, Han Chen really felt a little surprised. "How about it? Am I handsome now? " "Handsome, handsome, I''m almost fascinated by you!" Han Chen came back to his senses and was not angry. "Hee hee, in order to show my thanks to you, I will not speak ill of you this time back!" While Wu Yuan was talking, she saw a hard haired mouse, waving her magic wand in her hand and shouting, "die, eat my magic dancer''s blow, Ba la la, dark energy!" A hot fireball hit the hard hair mouse precisely, but it was not able to kill it. Han Chen took out a wooden arrow, and as a result, the hoarse mouse turned back and looked at Wu Yuan with a speechless face and said, "what''s your slogan? What''s more, turn off the live broadcast for me. I haven''t settled with you for what you exposed me just now! " "Ann, ANN, I''ll make a mosaic for you. Don''t worry!" Wu Yuan turned back, waved and said with a smile. Han Chen black face, "fart, you think I am a fool, now the Internet is full of my pictures!" "Isn''t that what makes you a great master of Internet celebrity? Very good! " Wu Yuan covered her mouth and snickered. Seeing that Han Chen was still dark, she turned off the live broadcast and said, "well, listen to you! Why are you so angry? " "I''m not angry!" Han Chen took a deep breath, exhaled the hot and turbid gas in his chest and pulled out a smiling face, "I''m not really angry." "You are very angry." "Well, I was really angry." "Do you know why I''m angry? I''m not angry that you expose me, I''m angry that you treat this game too much. " Han Chen sighed: "it doesn''t matter how many times you die in the game, but what if you die outside the game? The monster outside will be stronger and stronger. Have you heard of the invasion of the subway station by the monster? In the morning, I saw the bodies of many soldiers. I''m worried, one day I''m not here, who can protect you! " Wu Yuan was said to bow her head, stir her fingers around the corner of her dress and say in a voice that only she can hear: "then you can protect me for the rest of my life." ¡­¡­ Wu Yuan, who had been "taught" a few words, was "honest" at last. Although she would make fun of her, she took up a serious attitude when she met a monster. Although, most of the time, the opponent is Han Chen with bow and arrow. To Han Chen''s surprise, just two hours later, his father came here with his brother Zhang. According to Han Qiu''s own statement, many people outside said that they had been trained in the big novice village, and we could not fall behind. Well, Han Chengang did not mean to leave Wu Yuan on the first day of training alone, which suddenly had an excuse. Let Wu Yuan go back to receive them and train with the army. Han Chen''s attitude is very clear, that is to strengthen themselves first, and then seek to unite. He is more or less affected by the memory of dark Americans. In the memory of dark Americans, he always acts alone, so when it is his turn, he will choose this subconsciously. Without Wu Yuan''s drag, Han Chen can challenge monsters that are more difficult and benefit more. For example, he can paint the restored zombie cave again. The divine world takes the sky as the cycle, and the monsters or substances that have been brushed off will be refreshed every night at 6:00 p.m. The monsters and their worthless environment are the fastest. They can be painted on time in a day. Secondly, the equipment on the monster can only be painted after the monster is refreshed for half a day. For example, after the copper mine is dug out for seven days, it will take another important quality of the copper mine. Equipment and important materials will adjust the refresh time according to their own precious degree. The whole divine world has a system that has been continuously improved for hundreds of millions of years, and will never let you drill into any loopholes. Therefore, although the zombies in the zombie cave were reborn, Han Chen thought that these poor ghosts should not have any good equipment, so he focused on another group of dog headed men. Goutou man is obviously much better than zombies. He belongs to level 4 Elite creature, and his speed is not weaker than Han Chen.In this regard, Han Chen said that I do not play Sao routine, I want to be strong! In addition to a dog''s head on top of his head, he is similar to human beings in behavior and habits. So every house represents an unknown treasure in Han Chen''s eyes. You don''t know how many good things they will hide in the house. Of course, it is possible that there is nothing in it. Facing this group of dog leaders, Han Chen did not relax his vigilance. He slowly observed their distribution around him, and then started shooting from the edge, standing at the maximum range of the bow and arrow. Soon, a dazed dog''s head was hit by an arrow. "Before, I didn''t know where my mother''s head was different from ours, until my dog got an arrow in the head." "I looked back and saw a monster with an ugly mouth and a sunken nose. I knew that this was the human in my mother''s mouth." "I was so angry that I took my dearest bone stick and rushed over." "I thought I could run over and smash his ugly head easily until I got another arrow in my dog''s head." Han Chen looked at the dog head man who fell down in front of him and wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "lying trough, it''s very fast. I shot two arrows with Uncle Zhang''s bone arrow to die!" With Han Chen''s attack power and bone arrow''s armor breaking, it''s easy to deal with a small monster of his own level. Sometimes, Han Chen doubts whether he is still an assassin or not, or he will become an archer in the future? Han Chen laughs and dispels his childishness. Then he picks up his bow and arrow and repeats his hunting action. However, this time, the kotou man''s reaction was very fast. After killing five dog heads, the whole tribe found something wrong. Many kotou people came out of the house and spontaneously patrolled. If Han Chen is any stronger, he may be chased by a group of kouchins. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 hell two headed dog when Han Chen was hesitating whether to spend time flying a kite, Zheng Jian''s call request came from his wristwatch. Han Chen asked: "Mr. Zheng is not training with his team at this time. How can he have the time to call me?" "Ha ha, big man, isn''t it rich? I''m thinking of sending you a red envelope. By the way, please do me a little favor! " "What''s up?" "Did you watch the news? Boss, there are people going in there. Now you are not a unique resource. Why don''t you let me go in? Can you bring me some conveyor rolls next? To be honest, I can''t wait that long. I''ll give you a million! " Han Chen thought about it for a moment, and then agreed: "OK, you can send someone directly to wait. A transmission scroll can only transmit ten people. How many do you want?" "Five is enough. Thank you! Goodbye, boss Han Chen was surprised: "Oh, the development is fast enough! There were only twenty people before! " Hang up after the phone, Han Chen also did not walk dog head person''s mind. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his initial strategy. He is different from the dark descendant. He is a real genius. He is lucky enough to save his life and gain a lot. And he''s not a dark guy? Why do you want to imitate him? Now that I''m just a person, why do you want to provoke these gregarious monsters? Why don''t you look for the single? If you single out the chief monsters, the benefits may not be less than killing a group of elite monsters. Han Chen secretly scolded himself, then recalled the memory of those strange places, ready to kill each other in the near future. But before that, Han Chen has to do one thing, that is to find the small transmission array in the field and activate it! The reason why the bloody camp is called a novice village by Han Chen is that it not only has a perfect system suitable for novices, but also can be transferred to Alma after upgrading to level 10. There is a large teleportation array in the bloody camp, which can send the transferred to a larger city. In addition to the large teleportation array, there are also small and large transmitting arrays scattered in the bloody land. These small transmitting arrays are independent of each other, only connected with the large transmission array of the blood camp, and only the current civilization can use them. But the only drawback is that after entering the game, you must find and activate the small transmission array one by one before it can be put into use. Han Chen is five kilometers away from the bloody camp here. If he has been replenishing his strength and running continuously, it will take about ten minutes, not counting whether there are monsters in the middle or the terrain that needs to be bypassed. With the transmission array, even crystal coins are not needed, you can go back and forth free of charge. Han Chen naturally won''t give up this opportunity, and quickly activate the small transmission array next to goutouren tribe. After activation, Han Chen followed his memory and found a cave not far from the goutouren tribe. There was a huge two headed dog in it, which was the first monster that he was going to single out today. Hellhound: King creature! Only a few words show the power of this creature. Even the initial exploration given by the system can only detect a name, even the level can not be detected. But Han Chen knows that this is a level 4 monster. "You haven''t killed a king monster yet? I''ll do it today! " Han Chen murmured to cheer himself up. After that, he took out his bone arrow. First, he poisoned him. Then he took a deep breath to aim. He hoped that he could hit high enough damage at the first time. He knew that in the face of such an enemy, he had no chance to shoot a second arrow. Sure enough, an arrow flew to the dark red fur of hell''s two headed dog. The arrow of high-speed spinning flight was only inserted in half, and a [- 5] floated from the head of the double headed dog, which explained its terrible defense! "Ouch!" One head of hell double headed dog roared up to the sky, but the other head had already opened its mouth and directed its limbs to Han Chen. The distance of 100 meters is only three or four seconds. Han Chen put away his bow and arrow, grabbed a bag of bone powder mixed with poison and smashed it forward. The bag hit the dog''s head and burst. Hell two headed dog did not check a inhale, mouth open a huge sneeze out, blowing the dust in the air more open. However, the dust only caused a little damage to the hellhound. Obviously, it is not only rough, but also has excellent resistance. But that is enough. Han Chen, wearing a sunglasses mask, seizes the opportunity and swindles him. His angry dagger stabs him down and causes 60 points of damage. One sword almost turns the hell double headed dog into a hell single headed dog. Hell two headed dog reaction is very fast, a painful slap to just the direction. But Han Chen has already started the sneak, easily retreating to 10 meters away. The blow just now, back stab + sacrifice shot caused five times the damage and made Han Chen weak for ten seconds.However, with the protection of dust and [stealth], he still did his whole body. As usual, Han Chen did not dare to play like this, not to mention that the eyes of the hell two headed dog can see through the primary sneak, just its dog nose, it can easily smell where he is. "Hellhound, it seems that you are doomed to die in my hands today!" Han Chen''s double headed dog is not a bit flustered in the distance. "Come on, let me see how far behind you and I are!" Han Chen and the hell double headed dog rush out at the same time. The half drooping dog''s head has been restored under the rule of the divine region, and the dog''s head on the right emits fire and venom respectively. The fire burns the skin and the venom seeps into the blood. I don''t know how many people are dying in front of this move. Han Chen shakes his hand a weak, speed has been improved, a dodge to avoid this blow. Seeing that the magic didn''t work, the hell double headed dog simply opened its mouth to bite Han Chen''s neck. Han Chen''s body is short, the most accurate belly again came a bone, almost cut the stomach. "Ouch!" The hellhound felt the chill of the dagger on his belly, jumped to the opposite side with a whine and turned his head to serve two magic balls. Han Chen didn''t have time to respond, rolled to the left, but was still wiped by the flame half of the body. Han Chen only felt the burning pain, like a flame burning to the bone. However, the next second, the pain and damage turned into a [- 36] damage value, floating out of his head. At this time, he had only two-thirds of his blood left, and his physical strength was obviously reduced by a little. Han Chen immediately took a huixuedan and a chicken leg. The hell double headed dog on the opposite side did not take advantage of the victory and pursuit. He looked up to the moon and sucked in the moonlight, and the word [+ 30] floated out of his head. King level creatures, such terror! Chapter 28 Chapter 28 the plan to rob and kill the head Han Chen was so happy that he could not easily grind a little bit of blood, but did he get it? He immediately picked up the dagger and repeated the same skill again, using the cover of poison powder to sacrifice his body. So repeatedly, finally in the tenth round, the first level 4 team may not be able to win the hell double headed dog. "Oh, my God, the harvest is over." Han Chen breathed out a breath and did not care to rest. He picked up the red and green light on the ground. Every monster has a high explosion rate only when he brushes it for the first time. If he wants to brush this hell double headed dog again, if he can''t get anything out, it''s up to God. After seeing the objects in the light group, Han Chen was even more excited: "life ring?" [life ring] red quality. You need to wear level 5. You can recover 2 HP points every second! "It''s twice as powerful as the low-level Huixue pill. It''s good. It saves a lot of money." Han Chenxin is happy to receive the ring in the watch, and can wear it after level 5. As for the other three green light regiments, in addition to a damage + 21 short sword Han Chen can be replaced, the other two are a big shield with both hands and a skill book [Chain Lightning]. In this regard, Han Chen decided to go back and take some time to examine a subordinate, especially Zhang Yun and Wu Yuan. Both of them are inclined to legal profession. Naturally, whoever uses the skill book well will give priority to the one. In essence, Han Chen naturally wants to give Wu Yuan, and her innate skills are better than Zhang Yun''s. However, if there is a little congenital bonus, there is no use for it. High risk is high return. For these four light groups alone, the handling fee for recovering the actual needs is as high as 240 Blue Crystal coins. One monster is five times richer than the previous whole zombie cave! However, there is not much spiritual power, so he can only raise his level to [level 4 188 / 200]. "If you have a problem, I''ll brush a few wild monsters first, and I''ll have enough time to brush a big monster!" Han Chen''s eyes were bright, and the wind at his feet thought about the wilderness and ran out. ¡­¡­ When Han Chen is offline, he has been successfully promoted to level 5, and his attribute has risen again. Han Chen didn''t look for the second king level creature before he went offline. He just found a leader level creature. There are only two king level creatures in the bloody land. One level 4 has been killed once, and the other level 8 is not what Han Chen can kill now. In addition, there are eight king level creatures, all of whom have a large number of subordinates. Three of them are subordinates of the countess in the blood temple. And the countess, the only epic creature in this place, has a level of 10. If there is any place where it is easy to get good equipment, it is these places. Han Chen must also be the first to kill, or follow others, there will be no good things. For this reason, he thought about making a short-term plan before he went offline, so that he could quickly brush all the king level creatures. This is not what he can do alone. For this reason, he decided to lead the team in three days. After offline pondering for a while, he passed the news out and browsed the news of Nanhe city on the official website of the Alliance for the protection of the earth. "The number of monsters in the wild is increasing gradually. Do you want to give up the land outside the city? Will monsters possibly attack human beings in the future?"!? ¡·This article is at the top of the list. Han Chen is not too worried about this. Strictly speaking, the wild is much more dangerous than outside the city, but it is also an opportunity. For Han Chen, if you can''t deal with the surrounding wild monsters, you can just wipe your neck and wait for death. What''s more, the number of monsters in the wild will never increase endlessly. The outside area is so big. Moreover, monsters and monsters will fight each other. They have no wristwatch for language translation, and they are not forced to divide territory like in the wristwatch world, so they are not allowed to fight each other. Language barrier, each other is not a race, each other here are competitive relations, it is difficult to unite together. But Han Qiu can''t speak to the outside world, and no one listens to him. In other people''s eyes, he is just a little lucky boy, and it''s hard to take his words seriously. If the state or those corporate groups listen to such a little-known sentence and relax their vigilance, then the country is truly doomed. "Let it be." Han Chen shook his head and pulled his mind back to reality. He called Zhang Qing next door to drop the five transmission scrolls. After a few words, he had a good sleep. When he woke up again, it was already morning, he was awakened by the noise.Just opened her eyes, before she could knead it twice, Zhang Qing outside rushed in and said, "morning brother, it''s not good. There''s a huge ghost ship floating over from outside, and there are a lot of people following, looking at the police and the people." "What''s the situation?" Han Chen, with a confused face, reopened his watch and soon found a report about the ghost ship. The title of the report is the shock body familiar to Han Chen. He thought that someone was making a fuss before, so he jumped over directly. The title reads: "shocked, ten ghost ships are found in the outskirts of Nanhe city! ¡· "mad, now serious journalists are also shocked by the Internet?" Han Chen secretly scolded a bit, went in roughly and looked at it, probably had a few. "Go, take me to see it!" Han Chen said. Nanhe city is a big city with a population of up to 5 million. Even in the suburbs, traffic is well developed. In addition, it is not far from the city center, so many people follow the ghost ship all the way to here. At this time, it was more than an hour before the ghost ship arrived here. It was floating on the lake half a kilometer away, surrounded by fog, and only a shadow of a ship could be seen. At this time, there were about ten thousand people gathered here, all of whom followed the ghost ship. Since the invasion of monsters from all over the country yesterday, the harvest was huge, and the people were envious. So they came here to see if they could take advantage of it. Some people just watch the fun. Most people are the first time to encounter a non meat animal monster invasion in real life. They want to come and see what the difference between the real monster and the game is, whether the broken arm recovers in a second or is broken and can''t move. Even a small part of them, after seeing the majestic stone castle, paid attention to it again. It was in this group of people that awakened Han Chen''s dream. Zhang brothers have been outside for a long time. Even if they don''t wake them up, they will wake him up. Han Chen found sunglasses, masks and hoods. He covered himself more tightly than the big stars. After looking in the mirror with satisfaction, he went to the city wall. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 black gold ghost ship "everyone, please leave, please do not disturb our normal life Han Chen went to the wall and said politely to the people. "We just want to see it. Is it against the law?" Some people do not agree with the airway, causing the surrounding people to coax. "Yes, we just want to go in and have a look. Why don''t you let in? Is there something illegal in it? Everyone has moved to the city. There must be ghosts among you who stay in the wild. Maybe some murders outside are related to you. Uncle police, I want to search their homes! " "Yes, search their homes!" Han Chen is a little confused. What did I say? All of a sudden, you''re a murderer? Is it reasonable for you to quarrel at my door? Three people market tiger, if do not stop let this sentence really spread out, that is really reasonable also can''t say clearly! "You guys, I just don''t let you in and become murderers with ulterior motives? I tell you, I''m not afraid to check. At the same time, I have great respect for the police and welcome the police to come in at any time! " Han Chen said the first half of his sentence to those troublemakers, but the second half was explained to the police. Han Chen will not compromise those with malicious intentions and will never let them succeed. One of the soldiers looked at Han Chen''s figure and listened to his voice. Suddenly, he thought of the expert who slaughtered the crypt man in the subway station, so he said in a hurry: "master, is that you? I was the one who fought side by side with you in Yangcun station of Metro Line 2 yesterday, killing dozens of crypt people and finding the treasure chest together Han Chen glanced at him and recognized him, "I remember you, but are you sure you did these things with me? Is it not Huacun station? " The soldier was not surprised, but pleased. His ears moved and he laughed: "master, I''m not trying to confirm whether it''s you or not." After that, the soldier who confirmed that the person in front of him was the master of yesterday went to the front of the crowd, raised his ID card and yelled: "I, Hu Zhihui, number is XXX. I solemnly declare that he is a person who has made great contributions to our country. Please pay attention to your words." "Crouch, if you have contribution, you will have contribution..." The man''s voice did not fall on the side of a shrew slapped, "you are so stupid? Are you insulting the character of a soldier? My mother''s hard-working child was sacrificed for people like you? No, you''re not good at saying that again! " "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law!" Next to a few people quickly pulled her, "your son is a hero, you are a hero''s mother, it is not worth angry for such people!" "Yes, it''s not worth it. If you beat him up, he might even blackmail you!" The people around were clearly trying to persuade them to fight, but they did not know how the soles of their fists and shoes were printed on the arrogant man. If the soldiers hadn''t come to separate them, I''m afraid they would have been killed on the spot. "You, you." The arrogant man wiped a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the crowd. He turned to the soldiers and cried, "catch them all. They are beating me. Don''t you see that?" The soldier said, "I didn''t see it in the chat just now. If you have any evidence, you can directly sue them. We are responsible for guarding the country. You are a civil dispute. You have found the wrong person!" After that, the soldier returned to Han Chen and said, "let''s all go. Besides, the ghost ship must not lean over and be responsible for the consequences!" Han Chen looked at the soldier with great interest and said, "what? Why don''t you block this place? " "It can''t be blocked here. Look at the vast lake, how can it be blocked? Today it''s blocked, and tomorrow the ship will appear elsewhere? Even underground, I don''t know if there will be monsters digging through the ground and breaking out of the ground. Sooner or later, they will face it. It''s not good to press them blindly! " The soldier looked ahead, tired. "Yes, it can''t be blocked!" Han Chen looked at those people who were not afraid to die and rushed to the lake. Once again, he sighed: "how can people''s hearts be blocked?" "Come on, I''ll go and have a look." Han Chen patted the soldier on the shoulder and followed the crowd forward. When he got to the lake, Han Chen could not see what was on the boat 500 meters away from the shore with his telescope. He could only see the shadowy figure walking back and forth. "What?" Han Chen frowned. At this time, the soldier came up with a picture and said, "this is what''s on the boat. It looks like a skeleton." "Skeletons, the crew of the black gold ghost ship!" Han Chen nodded. In the photo, a large black flag is engraved with a gold coin. On the front of the coin is a long and narrow skull. On the deck, there are huge skeletons of two meters in height. They are armed with various weapons. Compared with the skeleton that Han Chen met in skeleton village before, he was a dwarf. The divine world is endless, and no one knows how many races and strange lives there are. And the civilization that can enter the real world is exactly what Han Chen has seen, that is even less. he can now as like as two peas in water, depending on the original place where he was born, the same as those of the dark ones.It''s just like this. He knows every place around him very well, so he can mix like a fish in water. Therefore, with a cautious attitude, he did not determine the type of the ghost ship until he saw the photos taken by the aircraft: black gold ghost ship! The reason why they recognize the ghost ship is not because they have seen it. The legend of the ghost ship is very interesting. Each ghost ship will guard a black gold. When the black gold disappears, they will drive the ghost ship to search for black gold. Although the legend sounds interesting, the crew of the ghost ship is not strong, only a few points better than the crypt man. The cannon fodder that belongs to the cannon fodder in the whole divine region is not even a servant. In the dark people''s understanding, the black gold ghost ship is like a dog guarding the bones. When the owner throws out the black gold, the ghost ship will come to look for black gold. Even so, this is not ordinary people can deal with, at least these levels of the highest only level 2, a person without a piece of equipment, go up absolutely will die! Nevertheless, the following scene is really lively! "Beer drinks, mineral water, peanut and melon seed gum, good quality and low price, welcome to buy!" "Small benches, small benches for sale in the front row, no 3808, no 998, no 88, you take home, don''t panic when you use it today, the front row will still be used next time!" "Who has a boat? Take me there, isn''t it a group of skeletons? I don''t know how much more I''ll kill all these invaders today "Recruit, recruit, the fire mercenary regiment calls up a wave of exciting ghost ship exploration, famous today! The bamboo raft is in the process of intensive production. You can start in half an hour. Please report your equipment and skills if you want to sign up "Uncle, you need crutches when you walk. Don''t make trouble here. Lie trough, are you a blue Dharma stick? New Zealand dollars! Kneel down for me, welcome to our fire mercenary corps Chapter 30 Chapter 30 bright equipment Han Chen is also involved in the crowd, which makes him feel very interesting. Most of these people around him were weak in strength, but they were not afraid to die. They did not pay any attention to the ghost ship on the opposite side. Watch the fun, make money, fame, and want to follow others to pick up the cheap. When Han Chen was considering whether to board the ship with the army later, two cargo ships full of people came from the distance. The head of a dark red suit horse fork insect very, not Zheng Jian or which? Han Chen does not want to be called out in public, looking at the boat''s "chaotic dance", always feel some shame. However, Zheng Jian''s eyes were still sharp, and he recognized Han Qiu, who was wrapped up tightly. He was so far away that he called out to him, "you are here, too. Get on the boat!" Zheng Jian''s eyes, Han Chen around the people immediately scattered, leaving him alone in situ. Han Chen had no choice but to go to the shore and get on the boat and say, "how did you come here?" "Hey, I heard that you are dangerous here, boss? Now we have two cargo ships and dozens of people to support you Zheng Jian said with a smile. "Thank you so much!" Han Chen, with one foot on the side of the boat, opens his watch and sends a message to Chen Dong. Ten seconds later, Han Chen looked up and stepped on the boat and said, "wait for me for a while, I called Chen Dong to come over." "Good!" Zheng Jian had no choice but to make the ship think that the young people were dissatisfied. "So many of us are waiting for you?" The young man called from Han Chen. "You can go first!" Han Chen ignored him and said to Zheng Jian directly. Zheng Jian''s face was also a little bad. He turned to the man: "brother Qiu, please wait a moment. My father sent you here. I hope you can listen to my command." "Well, whatever you want, I''m only responsible for protecting your life!" The Qiu elder brother snorted coldly and stopped talking. For him, not only Han Qiu was rubbish, but Zheng Jian was also rubbish. The whole boat was also rubbish! If not to repay his father, ha ha? Zheng Jian turned back a little embarrassed and said, "Ye Qiu, my father doesn''t trust the bodyguards I sent over!" "Your father can. He knows it''s dangerous and sends you here!" Han Chen was surprised. If he had a son, he would never have put his son in such a dangerous place. "Hey, I''m not a man who eats and waits to die. Now I have such a strong team and so good equipment. If I can''t get off the ship alive, then I''ve been mixing with dogs for so many days." Zheng Jian said with a smile. "Well, your father would have broken your leg and locked you at home if he hadn''t loved you!" Ye Qiu couldn''t help laughing again. He was born proud and sarcastic, and he was born to feel superior to others. This is finally angered Zheng Jian, he is rich second generation, by your age bodyguard pointed to the nose in front of his staff, don''t face it? Zheng Jian''s face changed from black to green, dark and frightening: "I said, you are just a bodyguard, you protect my father''s life, I respect you, but this is not the capital of your nonsense, my father gave you wages, my father even asked me to give you all the inspiration skills book." "If you talk nonsense again, get off the boat now!" Zheng Jian''s voice is very loud, which has attracted many people''s eyes. Some people have recognized him and even taken photos with their mobile phones. Unfortunately, wristwatch can''t turn on the virtual camera function in the real world. Otherwise, taking photos and recording videos will be extremely fast, and most importantly, no one will find out. When the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, Chen Dong came over wearing a suit of equipment: "I''m ready already!" "That''s good. By the way, what are your life and strength now?" Han Chen asked. "Nudity is 50 and 20, plus gear is 78 and 24." "Good. Use this shield first. This shield will last you for a few days." Han Chen took out a shield the size of a door panel. The shield was covered with dark gold. On the front of the shield, a huge red dog with two heads was carved vividly. It looked very precious, flashing the light of soft younger sister coins. "This, this shield is for me?" Chen Dong''s hands trembled with excitement after seeing the attribute of the shield. This is green equipment. It can add 30 life points to him, which is a kind of adverse nature. Not only that, but also the double headed dog painting on the shield is not decoration. If it consumes half HP, it can summon a 4-level commander hell double headed dog for half a minute! He was able to fight Han chenmi for more than ten minutes and almost killed his hell double headed dog. Even if the commander level only had half a minute, he could reverse the situation in an instant! "Is it fake? If it''s true, is the shield at least green? " "Bullshit, I think it''s more than that!" "Green is the highest level you can see on the market now. What kind of equipment is it?""You''re stupid. You didn''t see the red envelopes on the watch arranged neatly. It''s black, blue, green, red, purple and gold. It should be red!" The people who saw the shield argued, and some even wanted to grab it! Red, how much is that? How can it cost hundreds of millions? But there is no self-confidence to keep it, at least no one is stupid enough to do it here! "It''s red!" Zheng Jian''s eyes on the boat are straight. Even ye Qiu can''t help but stare at the shield. I don''t know what he''s thinking! "No, it''s just green!" Han Chen released the name of the equipment [shield of hell''s two headed dog], and the green name indicated that it was a green suit. This let Zheng Jianchang breathe a sigh of relief: the boss is still in the level of contact! Han Chen thought about it and handed the ring to Chen Dong, "you can use this ordinary ring first, and then return it to me when you get off the boat. If you use the shield well, you can take it when you get off the boat." Chen Dong''s heart almost stopped when he saw the property. This is the real red dress. The first red dress in the world can definitely sell 100 million yuan. "Come back, just a shield." Han Chen deliberately conceals the ring. He says something lightly. Then he pulls Zheng Jian and says, "don''t look at it. It won''t sell to you. We''d better start quickly. I have a good idea. Listen to me..." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Han Chen and others successfully climbed up the ladder of the ghost ship. The skeletons on the deck were startled, and they all turned around to see it. "Go, go there, fast!" Han Chen pointed to a small passage in the bow of the boat. That passage can only accommodate three people in parallel. On the left and back is the ship''s side, and on the right is the wall. If you cross the shield in front of you, you can block these huge skeletons! Kato, this is Han Chen''s plan! Chapter 31 In Chapter 31, I''m going to pick out the captain on his own. for this plan, Han Chen specially arranged for four wet nurses to take drugs and milk Chen Dong alone, and the remaining one was left for random changes. In addition, the defense ability of the shield itself, as well as the blood recovery ring and drumstick Huixue pill, a variety of means can be used together. As long as Chen Dong can resist the output of several skeletons walking in front of him, he can use the advantages of card terrain to clean up the skeletons of the whole ship. For this reason, Han Chen has brought none of them with him. Before departure, Han Chen had talked about the terrain of the ship several times, so everyone was in position soon. The swords in the hands of the two skeletons recently were cut before Chen Dong''s shield was stable. A huge force came from the shield, and the shield almost did not grasp it and flew out. The success of the plan depends on this shield. Flying into the sea is a comedy. "Be steady!" Fortunately, Han Chen has a quick eye and a quick hand, holding the shield. After Chen Dong stabilizes down, release the shield and take out the bow and arrow for firing! Now his bow has been replaced by 30 Blue Crystal coins. The blue hard bow bought in the blood camp can increase the arrow''s damage by 9 points, which is extremely powerful in medium and short range. Although an arrow was shot, half of the whole long arrow went deep into the eyes of the three level elite skulls and directly penetrated the back of the head. With another arrow, the skeleton fell to the ground and stopped moving. Other archers were stunned. Their bows and arrows couldn''t go deep into the bones. They could only crack the bones. It takes seven or eight arrows to solve a skeleton. And if it''s not close, a lot of the arrows will shoot empty, or simply pass through the crevices between the bones of the skeleton. Often need to aim for a second or two to have a certain accuracy, it is not as leisurely as the boss, with no trace of fireworks, shooting arrows and bows pulling strings in one go! Moreover, these archers sometimes shoot one or two magic arrows. A little attached to the fire will explode and burn on the enemy, and some will split one arrow into three, which is extremely magical. But only the big guy, has been the ordinary bow archery, the damage but completely burst their magic arrow. Finally, an archer couldn''t help asking, "boss, do you need any skills?" "Ah? I don''t have remote skills! " Han Chen''s men did not stop, while speaking, he wiped out a black gold skeleton ship crew. The archer thought Han Chen was perfunctory, "no, big man, you are so well equipped, how can you not have remote skills?" "Really, I''m a melee. What do I do with remote skills?" Han Chen''s natural tone made the people around him take a breath of cold air: it''s worthy of being a big man, but it sounds like a really bad beating. He is so angry (''?) = 3 next to him is Zheng Jian, who is shooting with a bow. He takes a look at the arrow shot by the skeleton, and three question marks appear on his head:??? ¡­¡­ Han Chen collects skeletons while shooting arrows. As I said before, the monster''s corpse belongs to him! Han Chen looked at Chen Dong''s slightly deformed shield, and suddenly thought of a very serious thing: how much does it cost to repair the equipment when the durability is gone? It''s very likely to lose money, and there''s no loss! Therefore, Han Chen did not feel that he used the collection technique. How much should he return to this point? Ten minutes later, the whole deck and even the skeletons in the cabin were almost cleaned up. Only the captain''s room was still closed. Han Chen knew there was a big guy in it. "All up!" Zheng Jian waves his hand to let all the close fighters come up, and Chen Dong can take this opportunity to take a breath. Ten minutes of non-stop high-intensity impact, almost did not knock out his concussion. "Are you all right? Give me the ring and take a rest Han Chen patted Chen Dong on the shoulder. The man who used his head and shoulders to bite his teeth against the shield without retreating half a step had earned his respect. "Don''t you need me next?" Chen Dongyi Leng, but still obediently hand over the ring. "Elder brother Chen is well shouldered. Why not use him?" Zheng Jian is also very puzzled. Han Chen''s ten fingers crossed and snapped, "it''s not only him, but you don''t do it. I''m going to try the level of this guy myself!" In reality, fighting with monsters is inevitable. It''s better to take advantage of the monster is not very strong when training, the future will not be unfamiliar. The fighting skills of the dark Americans for hundreds of years also need constant fighting to integrate themselves. "Don''t do stupid things, big man!" "No, your parents told me to take care of you before they came." Seeing their resolute attitude, Han Chen stepped back and said, "there is at most a level 5 Green name monster. If it is a red name, you can go on again?""Don''t look at me. I''ve killed the redname, or where did this shield come from?" Han Chen saw that they did not give way, so he pointed to the shield and said, "it''s the painting on it that took me a lot of effort." "Well, big man, if you can''t carry it later, you can''t bear any idol burden!" Zheng Jian had no choice but to get out of the way. In fact, he is also curious about how strong Han Qiu is! Han Chen took a deep breath and kicked at the door of the captain''s room. The door opened in response to the sound. Inside, a skull with a pirate cap, three meters tall, turned his head, and his eyes shimmered, as if to judge what the situation was. Soon, it thought: this must be the enemy. It once ordered that no one should disturb himself. If someone bothers him now, all his subordinates must be dead. "Hoo ho ho ho!" The skeleton captain''s teeth open and close, and make an inexplicable sound. Then he gets up, picks up the two meter long sword and stabs Han Chen at lightning speed. The rest of the people only saw a black shadow flickering, and the skeleton was already in front of Han Chen. "This is a skill. Level 4 green name monster can''t be so fast!" Some people exclaimed, and the sword was like piercing into his chest. It was hard to breathe for a while. All the people present asked themselves that if they were themselves, there was absolutely no way to escape the sword. However, Han Chen did. He twisted the sword in an inconceivable gesture, flew up and chopped the pirate cap of Captain skeleton in two. "Good skill!" "What a quick response!" Onlookers do not understand the sharp, just feel the sword in front of you, hold your breath, do not want to miss even a moment. When the skeleton captain wants to lift up the sword to chop from the bottom to the top, Han Chen sees the opportunity to steal. A powerful force suddenly appears in the body. Han Chen''s feet in the air directly stepped on the extended sword handle, and the skeleton captain could not help bending down. At this time, its head is lower than Han Chen for the first time! Back stab, sacrifice yourself! Han Chen sees the opportunity and directly launches a series of attacks. The fangs of the hell double headed dog instantly pierces the back of his head! And then a collection. A generation of captains, it''s gone! Chapter 32 Chapter 32: the fallen Church of Bingfa Zheng Jian''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that someone would single out the boss in reality, and he seemed to be able to handle it. He admired Han Chen three points in his heart. "Big guy, is it really impossible for the bloody land to take me out to practice together?" Zheng Jian made the final effort, stretched out a finger and said: "boss, take me to upgrade, I give 10 million at level 1!" "No, I don''t take it with my family, not to mention you!" Zheng Jian blocked his thoughts. After a second thought, he also held out a finger and said, "a thousand black crystal coins, I''ll give you a complete strategy of bloody land. Do you want it?" "Yes!" Zheng Jian nodded quickly. "Well, this is not a place to talk. Let''s get out of here and go home." Han Chen said, with a collection technique, the skeleton captain turned into dust, and then he went back to the ship along the stairs. When they returned to the shore again, Han Chen and others were surrounded by a group of people who wanted to know what happened on the ship and whether there was any advantage to take advantage of it. Zheng Jian gave full play to the rich second generation, commanding his subordinates to separate the crowd, and went to a high tunnel: "ladies and gentlemen, all the monsters on this ship have been eliminated by us. Please rest assured that in front of mankind, these monsters are local chickens and dogs, and the final winner will be our human beings!" Zheng Jian''s words resonated with the people around him. Many people''s attitude towards him improved and they clamored to join his team. Zheng Jian said a few more words before leaving his secretary to deal with them, and he followed Han Chen back to the stone castle. Seeing Han Chen''s return, the uneasiness on Liu Lihua''s face dissipated. She grabbed Han Chen''s hand and said, "are you back? Just now your father and I were so worried that if I hadn''t stopped him, he would have rushed onto the boat "Well, I won''t worry." Han Qiu saw Han Chen look over, Ao Jiao had to turn her head, "hurry up, the rice has been cooked, waiting for you alone!" Han Chen''s heart warm, quickly forward, "I know, Dad!" After dinner, Han Chen and Zheng Jian discussed some things, mostly about the purchase of game equipment, as well as Zheng Jian''s idea of moving the training base here in the future. In Zheng Jian''s opinion, if we can ensure certain security, then moving here is not a shame. Han Chen naturally refused to comment, but said that if he moved here, he would certainly help each other. At this time, all ten black gold ghost ships around Nanhe city were cleaned up. Han Chen knew that he had been exposed and didn''t do anything to hide. He directly uploaded the video of how to deal with skeletons in the morning. The other nine ghost ships were not as smooth as Han Chen. They often lost a lot of good hands, so they managed to clean up the whole ghost ship. The common people also felt that the ghost ship was just like that, far from being as terrible as the legend, but there were some skeletons on it. The big guy who didn''t take advantage of it still lived the same way as before. There was no difference. The only difference is that Han Chen and his stone castle have a certain popularity in Nanhe city. If they don''t open up in the daytime, they will go there. Those people would like to stay here in order to have a look at Han Chen''s demeanor. Han Chen had to shut himself up in the stone castle in the afternoon, and when he was six o''clock, he went online to play the game and started his journey of fighting for the first time! Different from before, if Han Chen was afraid of being robbed and killed for the first time, he is not so worried now. In the afternoon, Han Chen and Zheng Jian have made an agreement that the other party will not find the single boss which is not directly proportional to their difficulty and harvest in a short time. Han Chen also constantly brush strange, for a week, and finally upgraded his level to level 10! Now Han Chen''s attribute is. Level 10 (not transferred) life 100 + 165 strength 100 + 87 speed 100 + 67 mental power 45 + 24 equipment: [life ring] [King''s dagger] Innate awakening: Ancient inheritance. Skill: [stealth] Now Han Chen''s attribute is more than double that of a week ago! When he reached level 10, Han Chen Ran to Alma and wandered in front of him, hoping to receive a transfer. Sure enough, when Alma saw Han Chen, he immediately called out: "Dear adventurer, your level has reached level 10. Are you willing to accept the transfer test?" "I will!" Han Chen quickly called out. "There is an evil and depraved Church in the land of blood. If you can go there and kill the countess there and bring her fangs back to me, I will give you a chance to change jobs!"This is what Han Chen wanted. Without saying a word, he immediately found the adventurers in the camp. "Mom and Dad, take me to make a copy with me right now, that degenerate church that you told you about last time." "Zheng Dashao, will the degenerate church team up? Go? Well, I''ll wait for you for ten minutes, I''ll wait for you at the door of the fallen church "Anyone who wants to go to the fallen church can follow, and the biggest operation of the bloody camp has officially begun!" Han Chen shouts several times, has already obtained the response of thousands of players. Thousands of players have come here one week after another, and there are still more players who haven''t had the chance to come in. The bloody land is really too big. There are at least tens of thousands of people in the area centered on it. Those who can come here in a week are either rich or powerful people. At the very least, they can afford to buy transmission reels. With more people, there will be more competition. Han Chen is OK, but his family and Zheng Jian''s team are still under certain impact. Fortunately, Zheng Jian has a map of bloody land given by Han Chen, which is more smooth than those headless flies outside. In a week, people here have formed a large and small force. In addition to a local tyrant who has the same financial resources as Zheng Jian and has hundreds of people, most of the remaining players form small teams according to their actual location. That kind of small adventure team, at best, is equivalent to Han Chen''s single brush in the wild, and in the face of stronger monsters, it is likely to be destroyed by the group. However, the player in the divine world is most afraid of death. Therefore, when it is said that the fallen church, the largest monster nest in the bloody land, will be attacked today, all the teams that have not yet set out to find the monster brush choose to go there. You know, the lowest level monsters in the degenerate church are blue monsters of level 6. If one or two pieces of equipment or more precious skill books can be found, it will be called a fortune. Chapter 33 Chapter 33 different Countess "step up!" After checking the potions, they followed the sound of the troops in front of them and set out in the direction of the fallen camp. At the front of the team, Han Chen and two leaders of the large adventure group, Zheng Jian and Wang Tao, discuss the details of brush monster again. "This time we have to rely on you. There are two floors of the fallen church. There are about three or four hundred monsters in the first floor. The key to the second floor is in the blacksmith. You must defeat the blacksmith to get the key. This time, I will show you the way. I don''t want anything else. I just want the key to the second floor." "When it''s done, I''ll tell you about the weakness of the other two bosses. You can choose one boss to play. Both of them are level 10 red monsters. With your strength, you should be able to win." Wang Tao chuckled and said, "it''s refreshing to do business with my brother. It''s a pity that I''m too far away from you. Otherwise, you must see the legendary Stone Castle master''s demeanor with your own eyes." Zheng Jian''s answer is much simpler, just three words, "no problem!" "OK, then I''ll wait for your good news. Then I will send you a copy of the clearance video to you. When you need to assess yourself, you can also have more assurance!" Han Chen witnessed again what he had promised before. The latter is naturally happy after listening to it. As they speak, they have come to the fallen church. The whole degenerate church is surrounded by thick walls, and no one knows what kind of monsters there are in it. pushing the door open, it seems that the dark gate wants to eat people. From the outside to the inside, it is dark. Even the sunlight is blocked by an invisible boundary, and it seems that the light has abandoned this fallen land. "Please be careful. I repeat that the weakest monsters are all level 6 Blue monsters. Please do what you can." Han Chen turned and called to the people behind him. At this time, there were more than 500 people behind him. Except for two hundred of the two local tyrants, the remaining 300 were casual people who came spontaneously. If they made a profit and died carelessly, they didn''t get anything. Maybe they would vent their anger on Han Chen. Therefore, Han Chen has repeated the sentence "bear the consequences" no less than three times in order to stop their mouths. Naturally, none of the adventurers who came here retreated. Han Chen took out a torch to light it and stepped into the darkness ahead. In the church, there are "degenerate prayer" and "fallen sacrifice". These are all little monsters. Occasionally, the captain level monsters with green names are quickly lost by this 500 person team. These 500 people, is only a small half of the output can hit the monster''s body, but also enough to cause second-hand damage. It''s just that you get too little psychic power, and the probability of falling items will also be affected. What''s more, to whom does the equipment fall out to? This is also a problem. In a word, the bigger the team, the more difficult it will be to deal with the problems. Zheng Jian''s teams with money are good enough to limit them with rules. However, the scattered team is usually formed by people with similar strength. Who doesn''t want to have good equipment? Therefore, it is easy for the scattered teams to fall apart. Today, it may be the day when the small teams fall apart most. Because the monsters of the fallen church are all killed for the first time, it is easy to have some top-notch equipment when the explosion rate is extremely high, which will inevitably lead to contradictions. Of course, Han Chen ignored these and pushed his team and two local tyrants to the blacksmith''s shop. There is only one monster in the blacksmith''s shop, which is the blacksmith of level 10 red name monster. The blacksmith is five meters tall. He has a three meter hammer in his hand. The body of the hammer is more than that of the stone mill used to press the ground in his previous home. People have no doubt that this hammer will crush people into meat foam. Han Chen pointed to the blacksmith who had stood up and said, "this is the blacksmith. The following things will trouble you." "No problem, the meat shield is ready to fight, long-range ready to export, close combat alert!" Zheng Jian issued an orderly order, and soon everyone was in place and began to attack. More than a hundred attacks reached the blacksmith, Rao was beaten a little confused, quickly raised the hammer to resist. But now everyone is the general level of level 6 or so, where is their output blacksmith can completely block down? Even if he can counteract most of the damage, the remaining damage still reduces his blood tank by a third instantly. "Roar!" The blacksmith let out a roar, and a bloody light came out of his body. He even threw the hammer in his hand forward. At once, he hammered more than a dozen meat shields in front of him to the revival point of the bloody camp. "What a great output!" Zheng Jian''s heart a cluttered, hurriedly let his men continue to output.It happened that Wang Tao''s people were also ready. The two sides and the scattered people came out together. The blacksmith had no room to resist, so he was crushed into fly ash and two red lights appeared on the ground. Zheng Jian looked at the equipment, and after a long time suppressed the greed in his heart and said: "according to the agreement, the equipment will be divided equally." "Good!" When the two big men distribute equipment, Han Chen has got back the key to the second floor. "Gentlemen, the next level is yours. I will challenge the countess now." Han Chen finished and walked into a small room next to the blacksmith shop. There was a bloody magic array on the wall of the room, and there was a small eye in the middle of the array. Han Chen inserts the key inside, and a red light shoots out, sucking him into the second layer. When Han Chen regained his eyesight again, he saw the countess sitting on the chair looking at himself. Han Chen is surprised, subconsciously has to take out the dagger guard. The countess rose from her chair, and the huge bat wings behind her stirred slightly, "are you a new civilization player after a thousand years?" I don''t know why, it is clearly the embodiment of evil, but Han Chen is aware of a trace of sadness from her ferocious face. "You know what? I''ve finally recovered my memory. It''s been 100, 000 years. You''re the first human I''ve ever met since I woke up. " The countess said calmly, "I have experienced prosperity. I was a member of the prosperous civilization, until the arrival of the divine world. I thought this was an opportunity. God gave us an opportunity, but I was wrong. It was just a joke of his." "After the failure of my civilization, as the closest to the gods, I have been trapped here for 100000 years. Now that the mission has expired, I have a chance to compete for civilization again, so I want to make a deal with you!" Chapter 34 Chapter 34 bloodline "what deal Although Han Chen felt that there was some bullshit about what a trial boss was talking about with himself, he still had to ask questions subconsciously. "If your civilization can be detached, I hope you can make my family better. In exchange, I will try my best to help you and your civilization to be detached." The countess''s bloodthirsty eyes were peaceful and could not see any killing intention. "How can I believe you?" Han Chen hums coldly. "I don''t need you to believe me now. There''s more time, you''ll always know I''m kind!" Said the countess. Han Chen is quick to recall the words of the dark descendant, thinking about what the countess really means. Soon, he thought of a possibility that he might have just met the legendary civilization liberation. It has been proved that even the creatures in the divine world have competition and hierarchy. They are civilizations that have been tested by the divine world, but the civilization that fails the test will be transformed into a place of trial like the countess''s hometown. Only after the bottom has been enslaved for a period of time, will there be a chance for the divine world to make another choice. The countess now has two choices. One is to become a wild monster who lives in an indefinite place and can move freely. She can also become a NPC for serving the tested civilization. The nature of the countess is similar to those of the bloody camp, but her power and freedom are much higher. Because of the existence of freedom, the countess can continuously improve her strength and influence in the next few days. If she is lucky, she can become one of the forces, and then she plans to compete with the top forces for real civilization. But the absolute strength of the day needs a lot of luck. The countess did not think she was so powerful, so she put her bet on the civilization being examined, that is, the earth where Han Chen lived. This civilization will be the protagonist of this millennium. Maybe there will be a chance to pass the test. At that time, it will have a great right to speak. It is only a matter of one sentence to realize absolute freedom. So the countess made her own choice. After thinking about it, Han Chenzu first said, "in this case, what can you give me?" The countess laughed. She stretched out her hand and pulled out a tusk. "First of all, you need a lot of my tusks to pass the test. I can send you through." "Secondly, I can give you the first time to have the body of a vampire. We vampires are born to recover life through blood sucking. The speed is much higher than that of ordinary civilization. This is basically the only way for you to get the constitution of vampire!" Said, the countess will vampire''s initial constitution and upgrade after the added attribute light out. To tell you the truth, the attributes of vampire level 1 are Level 1 (not transferred) life 10 strength 10 speed 20 mental power 20 each level of speed and life speed are increased by 10, strength and mental strength are increased by 5, and 10 free attributes are taken out. The innate attribute is only 20 points higher than that of human. Each upgrade will increase the speed by 5 points, which can be said to be the attribute of complete explosion human. Besides, there is no weakness such as fear of sunshine and garlic, nor is it bloodthirsty. In addition to being a little pale and having two retractable hollow fangs at the corner of the mouth, there are basically no shortcomings. According to the memory of the dark descendant, only big cities and big powers have the chance to inherit the lineage. Unexpectedly, in this small novice village, there will be such an adventure. Although Han Chen has found a better lineage in the memory of dark Americans, it does not prevent him from helping others. The better the lineage is, the harder it is to get it, and the countess is obviously willing to give everyone a free first birth, which is a great good thing. Under the witness of the divine system, the countess is not afraid of any moths. So Han Chen looked at the dagger in the countess''s hand, licked her lips and said, "there are billions of people in my civilization, and I am one of the best. I am the first person to see you." "So, you have to pay more!" ¡­¡­ Things are often so unexpected, Han Chen did not fight with the countess, but also got a purple short sword, worth more than 100 million! [countess''s blood sucking dagger] purple suit. It requires 10 levels of equipment and 50 points of damage. Each attack will cause 10% blood sucking, with skill siphon. You will need 5 Amethyst coins in the future. [siphon] consumes 5 mental power, absorbs 100 hp from opponent and replenishes 50 HP. With this purple sword, it''s impolite to say that Han Chen has a second life. As long as you don''t get killed by seconds, you can fight back. The only pity is that it is too expensive. If you want to bring it back to reality, Han Chen''s current crystal coin can''t do it at all. For the moment, the dagger in his hand still has to be used in reality.At this time, Han Chen was very luxurious. He already had five red suits, and the rest of his equipment was also changed to green in a week. This dagger was his first purple suit, and probably the first purple suit on earth. After the addiction, Han Chen simply had to crush the transmission scroll back to the camp and gave the Vampire Fangs to Alma. Alma did not doubt him, but thought that he had completed the task. He honestly took out an assassin scroll and handed it to Han Chen. [assassin transfer scroll] after use, you will be transferred to an assassin. The skill damage of Assassin series is increased by 20%, the damage of melee skill is increased by 10%, the speed is increased by 20%, and the long-range damage is reduced by 20%. After the transfer, Han Chen could go to the main city smoothly and follow the steps of those who were dark Americans to obtain the blood of dark Americans. Han Chen did not wait much, directly sat on the big transmission array and came to the east gate of iron and blood city! The city of iron and blood was the main city of the dark American city. It contained tens of thousands of players, but it was not crowded at all. In the future, countless players will gather here, they will be here with their own youth, looking for detachment. Compared with the bloody camp, this is the real gathering of players, not to mention the glory city which is even more powerful than this. It is crowded with more than 100 million people all year round, looking for various opportunities. Cities are connected with each other. If Han Chen didn''t have the memory of dark people and knew the iron and blood city like the palm of his hand, maybe he would have gone to the glory city. People are gregarious animals. They always want to go to places where there are many people, and there are more opportunities when there are many people. But Han Chen still gave up this tempting idea. After leaving the East Gate transmission array, Han Chen rushed to the city hall without saying a word. He immediately spent nearly all the money on the shops beside the transmission array at the gate of the city gate in four directions. After signing a ten-year contract, he won eight shops. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 interview with reporters the eight shops, each with two floors and a backyard, add up to 500 square meters. In the future, these eight shops will be one of Han Chen''s important sources of income! "What is the first opportunity? This is the first opportunity! Ha ha ha Han Chen held several pieces of tissue paper in his hand and laughed. If it wasn''t for the city hall''s restrictions on buying up to eight shops per person, he would have to buy more shops if he borrowed money from Zheng Jian. In the future, this is a big city with tens of millions of people. People come and go to take risks out of the city. If you don''t want to run on your legs, you must go to the transmission array at the gate of the city. As long as you go to the city gate transmission array, you are bound to see the shop next to you. Even if you don''t do business by yourself and sublet it to others, you can make a lot of money. At this time, it''s time for Han Chen to go offline. Just offline, Han Chen was surrounded by Wu Yuan. "Han Chen, is it true what you said on the Internet? We all have a chance to become vampires? " Wu Yuan grabs Han Chen''s shoulder and looks at him with watery eyes. "Yes Han Chen shivered and shook her hand off. "Put away your cute art. Anyway, the door to the second floor has been opened permanently. You will know when you go in and have a look." "Do vampires really have no side effects? Will I be whiter? " Little stars began to shine in Wu Yuan''s eyes. Han Chen looked at her delicate cheek, and then she went up and pinched it. Wu Yuan widened her eyes. She didn''t expect Han Chen to be so bold. She stared at him with her mouth full. "Is my face tender and smooth?" Han Chen stepped back and turned his eyes. "Well, I think of a bloodline that is more suitable for you, but it''s difficult to get it. Have you heard of it?" "With the spirit blood? I want this! " Seeing her attention attracted by the two words of the spirit, Han Chen secretly gave himself a praise: I''m really smart! "I''ll tell you how to inherit the spirit lineage when you come to the iron and blood city after your transfer." "Draw hook!" A white tender little thumb stretched out in front of Han Chen and swayed. Han Chen looked funny, but pretended to have a serious expression and put his little thumb up to hook it: "pull the hook!" This scene was seen by Wu Yuan''s mother, Wu Meili. The latter, like Han Chen''s parents, wanted to get the two together and was happy to see this scene. "Little couple, this is in the private engagement for life, Xiaochen, after our family Yuanyuan can be handed over to you, you can have a good protection of her!" Wu Meili suddenly made a voice and scared them. Wu Yuan pulled her finger out of her guilty conscience and looked at her with a bad complexion. "Mom, when did you come here?" "Ever since!" Wu Meili lied to her. "Mom Wu Yuan blushed and ran to her side. Wu Meili touched her hair and said, "Mom lied to you. I''m here to call you to eat. Go to eat quickly." ¡­¡­ At the same time, Han Chen sent a message more than an hour ago about the fallen Church in the bloody camp. Eventually, the Countess of the big boss turned into a mentor of the soul and lineage. She threatened to help people with their mission, but she attracted a large number of fans. Men, needless to say, directly regard the countess as his goddess. And those emotional little girls heard the countess''s tragic past, as well as the spirit of selfless dedication to help human beings through the transfer task with their tusks, which made them burst into tears. What a good goddess ah, in order to us in the transfer task, constantly extract teeth, good great! What followed was how to get to the bloody camp. Even in the divine world, there is no second bloody camp, no second countess. Not to mention whether the countess can transform so many people, that is to say, how can those who want to be transformed into vampire blood get to the bloody camp? It''s obviously impossible to commit suicide again and again. Ten days later, everyone''s grades can''t be wasted. In addition to suicide, various possibilities are raised below. After finishing the meal, Han Chen looked through his video comments and simply uploaded a piece of text on his account: please don''t worry. As far as I know, Shenyu world is not only one lineage that can be inherited, but also can be inherited after you transfer to the main city after reaching level 10. If you feel that the lineage of the main city is not suitable for you or you are not satisfied, you can go to the main city of the blood camp through the transmission array between the main cities, and then transfer to the blood camp under its name. Then we can accept the blood of vampire! Han Chen made the solution clear in a paragraph, and the following comments were even more explosive. Han Chen also specially selected a few meaningful answers.Netizen: "boss, do you know so clearly that you have transferred to the main city?" Han Chen: "yes, I have entered the iron and blood city." Netizen: "big guy, is it difficult to change jobs?" Han Chen: "well, level 10 just happens to be able to take over the transfer task. If you don''t have certain skills and equipment, I''m afraid it won''t pass. Of course, I also need some luck. My luck is better." Netizen: "big guy, tell me about the bloodlines in the city to choose from? Do you want money? " Han Chen: "according to the different bloodlines, the price is also different, and many lineages are not as good as our human beings themselves, you will know when you go to the main city." Netizens: Han Chen stayed online until two hours later. Wu Yuan''s eyes were shining. After so many days of getting along with each other, she found that her feelings for Han Chen were more intense. At this time, outside came Liu Lihua excited voice: "son smash, put on clothes, there are guests coming!" Han Chen speechless: I''m not naked at home. "Here it is. What''s the matter?" Han Chen gets up and goes out, while Wu Yuan follows her step by step, just like a small follower. In fact, it''s the same. In addition to Han Chen going out for a single brush, Wu Yuan has been sticking to him. Interestingly, among so many people in the family, only she and Chen Dong have successfully upgraded to level 8. Two more days to be able to transfer into iron and blood city. Han Chen only thought it was Wu Yuan''s efforts, but did not know that the reason for her efforts was to keep up with his pace. Wu Yuan followed Han Chen to the outside of the house and saw a graceful woman in blue business dress and a reporter card around her neck. "Auntie, this is "She is a reporter from the city TV station. She said that she wanted to do an interview program for you and set up a model for you." Liu Lihua said, pointing to two people and introducing: "this is my son Han Chen, this is Yuanyuan." The woman smiles and reaches out her hand to Han Chen and says, "Hello, I''m Zhang Yue. Can I interview you?" Chapter 36 Chapter 36 take the high-end line of high-quality products "what can I do for interview?" Han Chen instinctively refused. Although he is used to appearing in videos, he is still the first to be interviewed. "Don''t worry, just ask some questions simply, and I''m not going to interview directly. We can do a preview in advance to go over the questions I''m going to ask, and we''ll interview when you feel ready!" Zhang De said that she would not be blocked by this. As a young host of city TV station, the original job of interviewing "hero" could not fall on her head. However, those veteran hosts on the stage either had this or that. In short, they were not willing to come to the "wilderness", which was her turn. Even the camera brother didn''t want to come, but she did. This time, she came here with the idea of having to get the interview manuscript, and she would never leave easily. Han Chen looked at her bright and firm eyes and thought about compromise. "All right, but let''s do it again first!" "Well, thank you for your time. If you don''t say much, we''ll start now." What''s your intention to move to South Korea? You are... " One question after another fell down. In fact, many netizens have asked questions, and he just repeated them again. Of course, of course, there is no lack of racial justice and other things. After a series of twists and turns, Zhang Yue did not leave until two hours later. And Han Chen is tired to lie on the bed, a scene of being squeezed dry. "Morning brother, you''re going to be on TV!" Wu Yuan ran to Han Chen and sat down. Han Chen glanced at her and said, "well, this is the first time I''ve been on TV. Haha, it''s not bad!" "Hey, brother, you were so handsome just now!" Wu Yuanchong praised Han Chen, then put his right hand on his mouth and coughed a few times, imitating his speech just now: "cough, I''m not a hero, I''m just saying what I know. Compared with those soldiers who struggle with invaders in reality, I''m insignificant!" "Brother Chen, when you said this sentence just now, you were really handsome!" "Do you have any?" Han Chen was also a little embarrassed. "Yes!" Wu Yuan suddenly quiet down, with a trace of affection in her eyes: "wait for me, I will soon be able to follow to iron and blood city, when I am there, you will not be alone." This time, Han Chen didn''t avoid Wu Yuan''s eyes in the slightest. She stretched out her backhand and held her hand beside her. "OK, when you''re over, I''ll take you to practice." Liu Lihua, who ran to the door and wanted to ask them to go out for dinner, looked up and was about to make a sound. She saw the scene of two hands holding hands and showed an aunt''s smile: Yes, my pig, which has been raising for more than 20 years, can finally make cabbage! ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Zhang Liang planted the second phase of dark grass, and finally matured and began the first wave of sale. And the other spiritual plants planted before also began to mature. Wang Po Zhang Yueyue two people, one responsible for collecting, the other responsible for refining medicine, have been eager to put into the labor. Of course, the site of the stone castle is so large that there are not many things that can be planted. Therefore, there are not many things that can be sold and the money made is not considerable. At present, the main income of Shibao comes from the sale of Han Chen''s equipment skill books. Through these two items, he has made a lot of money. Although everyone''s level has been generally improved, there is no downward trend in the equipment and skill books of green clothing and above in a week. On the contrary, because of the rapid depreciation of crystal money, it has become more expensive. Black and blue equipment has dropped a lot. In ten days, as long as they play games seriously and participate in fighting monsters, they can more or less be equipped with a certain amount of equipment. Some of the leaders of big forces may not be as equipped as Han Chen. Far from that, before the depraved church party, Zheng Jian and their first killed three red boss, did not have a few red clothes burst out? Now the traffic is not developed. When we all transfer to the main city, it''s easy to gather all the players in the real world together to form a force that is even bigger than before. I don''t know how many times. Han Chen is not worried that these forces will fight inside each other, and he does not envy those rich big power owners at all. A very simple thing, in the real world, facing the invasion of monsters, the moment of invasion, if you still fight inside, it would be like death. Han Chen naturally won''t be envious of those big power owners who have money. They are rich, so much money and resources have created them. For example, Han Chen doesn''t have so much money, and he is powerless to build a huge team.Joining those forces is even more bullshit. Not only are there many restrictions, but also the equipment that he plays has to be handed in. How can Han Chen be controlled by others? As a result, only on the way to the dark. For the military and the major forces of the Earth Protection Alliance, Han Chen will only choose the way of cooperation! To put it bluntly, Han Chen is just a person, not a God. He can''t summon countless people to follow him with a wave of his arm. He has no ability to open up territory in reality. He can only guard his own acre of land. He just wants to fight with those big forces. Why? The only way is to take the high-end boutique line. For the rest, he was satisfied that the fort was self-sufficient. In the afternoon, after touring around his little stone castle, he felt very satisfied, at least much better than he had expected. When Han Chen passed by Laohuai, he suddenly put out a branch to stop him and said, "master, I also want to go to Shenyu world to play. The strength here is really too slow to improve." Han Chen tilted his head and looked at the old locust who had eaten a lot of his resources this week and said, "tell me, what unique skills do you have?" "My tentacles can be seen anywhere in a hundred meters radius!" Old Huai said with pride. "Oh? That''s right. You''ll stay in the reality all the time. I have important work to give to you! " Han Chen''s eyes suddenly emit a golden light, which is the light of crystal coins. "What?" Old locust a stay, did not think that he actually pit himself can not go to the god world. "Don''t worry. If you behave well, I''ll make a spirit beast contract. When the time comes, I will contract you into my contract animal, and you should be able to enter with me." Han Chen rubbed the trunk road of old locust tree. "Really?" "Really!" "I''ll take you out to work when I come back from the divine world tomorrow." Chapter 37 Chapter 37 the three forces in the main city After the transfer, Han Chen has more control over his time. The time has changed from one day to two days. In other words, in the past, we had to go in for eight hours a day. Now we have been extended to two days to ensure that 16 hours is enough. These 16 hours can be used separately or in combination. Don''t think there is no difference between the two. The latter can finish the compulsory online time in one day, that is to say, if four days are allocated together, the maximum real time can be 64 hours. It''s enough time to get close to the real world in 64 hours. For example, some time-consuming copies and so on. Han Chen naturally won''t waste this advantage, so when he enters the game at 6 p.m., he is ready to spend all 16 hours. Before entering the game, Han Chen combed his memory again and made a short-term plan according to the situation here. First of all, although the main city here, but there is no professional tutor, skills learning or you need to get the corresponding skills book. Of course, as long as you have money, shops and auction houses in the city will provide you with skills books and other resources. There is no limit to the level of all resources in this, as long as you can afford to pay. In the auction house, not to mention purple clothes, there are all kinds of higher-level equipment, but Han Chen can''t even afford to buy the lowest level of purple clothes, so he won''t consider purchasing materials from the city for the time being. in this way, the materials can only be obtained through outdoor adventure and joining forces in the city to obtain contribution value. There are three forces in the city. The first is the city guard of the city Lord''s house. This is a force with the highest treatment. However, the only disadvantage is that the degree of freedom is not high. You have no choice but to carry out an order. The second is the mercenary association which governs all the major mercenary regiments. This organization is very free. As long as you spend a certain amount of money, you can gradually form a mercenary group and be free to take on various tasks. The third is the business group, which is specialized in commercial activities. It has the most money and will cultivate strong warrior mages. However, the task of those people is to protect the goods of merchants. Moreover, the business group is more about recruiting life professions like pharmacists, which is a good place for life professionals. Han Chen didn''t plan to train all the people in Shibao into excellent soldiers at the beginning. For example, Zhang Yueyue is good at refining medicine. You can''t let a little girl who is under age crying and holding a big sword to fight with an ugly monster? That would be too hard. In the memory of the dark Americans, the later stage of these careers is also very important. After that, everyone''s strength will go up. In the past, those low-level drugs will lose their effect. At this time, we have to rely on life and occupation to play a role. Don''t expect to get from the monster, the monster in addition to the first round of death will not endlessly drop items, a long time, everything depends on themselves. The shops of those aboriginal people in Tiexue city do not take out artifacts to sell every day. There are quite a few of them. If you sell one piece, you will lose one piece, and there will be no unlimited production. Han Chen stands on the shoulder of the dark Americans, and has a clear understanding of the future direction of some things. However, for the time being, he can''t tell anyone that he has said too much, and some things are difficult to explain clearly. "Come on, mercenary hall, it''s you!" Han Chen cried in his heart and stepped out of the shop named the earthly world under his plate, ready to go to the mercenary hall. Just out of the door, I don''t know where three figures come out, just in front of him. From left to right, one is a soldier in armor, one is a fierce man with a long knife and a scar on his face, and the other is a plump woman. The officers and men first said, "I heard that adventurers of new civilization came here yesterday. Today, you are really a rare young talent. Did you go around yesterday? What about? Is this iron and blood city grand enough? I think the brothers are in the dragon and Phoenix. It''s better to join my iron guard and guard here together! " "Well, did people come all the way to work for you to put a yoke on themselves?" Scar man disdained to say, he put his long knife on the ground and said, "brother, come and join our mercenary group. I''m the deputy head of the wolf tooth mercenary group, the largest mercenary group in iron and blood city. Entering our regiment is not only a high degree of freedom, but also can give you a beautiful little daughter-in-law!" "Vulgar!" The woman nearby took a Tui on the ground, then looked at Han Chen with a smile and a smile: "little brother, why don''t you come to our chamber of Commerce? Our chamber of Commerce has countless crystal coins and various rare articles. We can quickly arm you into a strong fighter!" This is where we start robbing people? Han Chen was stunned, and then immediately said, "thank you for your love. I have already got my ideal removed. I want to go to the mercenary Association and register a mercenary group myself!""What? Do you register a mercenary Corps yourself? Do you have anyone under you? " Scar man almost laughed. "Even if you have someone under your hand, you have to go from the bottom to the bottom. We are already purple mercenaries. What development do you want a black mercenary group in the city?" "Thank you for your love. I have made up my mind!" Han Chen said firmly. "Boy, did you hear what I said? You can''t take on tasks higher than the mercenary regiment. I don''t think a genius like you should waste your time on boring low-level tasks. " Scar man again advised. "If you want to join the wolf tooth mercenary group, you can take the task no higher than the colorful level. As long as you can complete it, isn''t it better than setting up a new mercenary group?" "You have to know that only when the mercenary has reached the red level can they be qualified to join us. In the future, you will not have such a good chance." Han Chen bent down again and said, "thank you again for your love, but I still decided to register as a mercenary." "You guys, take my business card, and the mercenary Association will give me a little face. You can''t get along with me in the future." Scar man said and threw out a business card, which was written with the words of wolf tooth deputy head Wei batian. "Now that my little brother has decided, let''s go first and contact me if you have something to do." After that, he turned his head and left, leaving no business cards or the like. But that beautiful woman smiles to pass a business card, said is looks after him, lets him have any matter to look for her in the future. Han Chen took the business card with a smile and said that he would go back to harass him. These three have a certain reputation in the whole iron and blood city. He was surprised that they came here alone for their own sake today. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 layout of the future but on second thought, it is quite normal. The first place will always get some preferential treatment, isn''t it? Han Chen shook his head and edited the picture of himself being solicited by the three forces. He mentioned his opinion on how to choose the three forces in the video, and then uploaded it. Now Han Chen has more than one million fans in his real name certified ID account. If a message is sent out, the whole world will soon know it. Han Chen''s contribution to the world. After uploading the video, Han Chen went straight to the mercenary hall. After taking out the scar man''s business card, the beauty who received him was really good to him. The process that had to wait three or four minutes was solved in less than one minute. A minute later, Han Chen successfully registered a mercenary group named "earthly world", and the name was exactly the same as the name of the shop he had taken. Although the name is not suitable for the identity of the mercenary group, Han Chen didn''t think about how large the mercenary group would be, so he chose his name at will. The name can be arbitrary, but the badge is not careless. Han chensi wants to go simply with a simple and powerful Chinese dragon as the badge. On the polished bronze badge, the dragon is shining. "You have registered with the mercenary Corps. Do you want to take up the task now? Each time you receive a task, you have to pay a 5% commission as a deposit. You can only take tasks of the current mercenary group level or below. " The receptionist interrupts Han Chen''s self appreciation of the badge. "You can also pick up the task through the badge, and the deposit will be deducted automatically." The mercenary badge is not only a gadget representing identity, it is similar to Han Chen''s wrist watch. It is only a medium for mercenaries to communicate. Inside the badge, you can exchange experiences with other mercenaries, and you can also publish and accept tasks, but only if you need to recharge crystal coins in it. Han Chen didn''t have a crystal coin in this badge. Naturally, he couldn''t accept the task through it. So he waved his hand and said, "recharge me with 1000 black crystal coins and 100 Blue Crystal coins." "Good!" The receptionist takes Han Chen''s crystal coin from his watch with a smile, and after counting the quantity, she adds it to his badge skillfully. There''s no way. Han Chen doesn''t want to be so complicated, but the watch system can only be used between people on earth. If you want to trade with local people, you have to use someone else''s system. Han Chen, who has successfully registered with the mercenary regiment, is ready to go to the woods outside the city according to the plan. Before departure, he also went to the task release column at the gate of the city to pick up the relevant tasks of the tree spirit jungle. The task at the gate of the city is issued by the city Lord''s office. After completion, it will give some equipment or crystal coins. If you are a player who has joined the city Lord''s house force, you will get extra power value of the city Lord''s house. Through the force value, you can get better and more benefits. Han Chen naturally did not refuse and took all the tasks related to the tree spirit jungle. In any case, even if the tasks issued by the city Lord''s house are not completed, there will be no loss. Unlike the tasks in the mercenary Association, the level of acceptance is limited, and the deposit must be paid first. If the mission fails, the deposit will not be returned. Many people will take over the task issued by the city Lord''s office, but the only bad thing is that after you have worked hard to complete the task, you don''t know if someone will finish the task in front of you. At this time, your hard-working time will be useless. Of course, it is not to say that there are no drawbacks in the task taking system of the mercenary Association. It is necessary to consider whether the task can be completed or not. If not, it will be a waste of time. Therefore, Han Chen did not immediately pick up the task about the tree spirit jungle, but went to the place to get the mission items and then remote pick up. In this way, we are sure. It can be said that Han Chen did the task just by the way, and chose the tree spirit jungle because of the spirit of the tree inside! The heart of the tree spirit, after eliminating the spirit inside, has a very small probability to obtain, it can hatch out the tree people. Han Chen thinks that the heart of the tree spirit will be hatched in reality, and then handed to the old locust to take, let them form a solid defense outside the stone castle. The root system of the tree essence is extremely developed. It can''t hide any wind and grass from them within a hundred meters. It can be called a tree alarm. Not to mention that the tree spirit itself is a level 12 Blue name monster. It moves slowly and lives alone, which can bring him a lot of experience. "Get up!" Han Chen saw that the relevant tasks were received by themselves, no longer stay, according to the memory of the reverse to the tree essence jungle. ¡­¡­ For more than ten hours in a row, Han Chen immersed himself in the forest of tree spirits and shot him with a long bow. On average, he could kill a blue tree spirit in three minutes. Each tree spirit can provide him with 1% of his current aura. By the time he returns to the city, he will have reached level 12.It seems very simple, but it depends on his abnormal equipment to achieve such a fast speed. The most important thing is, there is no one here to fight with him! There are not even a few aboriginal people, obviously they don''t like this thing. Even there are not many related tasks, many of them are collecting ten green [tree essence branches] in the tree essence jungle. What can be done? Materials that can be used to make some low-level equipment can also be used as Dan fire fuel for alchemy. In addition to some task rewards that Han Chen can see, most of the items dropped by the tree spirit were put in the wristwatch space. Some are for personal use, some are used to upgrade the mercenary rank, and some are for sale in the future. In the future, any earth power with a little ambition will choose to set up a mercenary regiment. If you want to quickly upgrade the level of mercenaries, it is not only a way to complete the task by hand like Han Chen. They can also directly purchase Mission materials from Han Chen for delivery. This side has just received the task, and has not yet gone out. He can deliver the task items from Han Chen''s hand. This is also a business model he intends to carry out in the future. If Han Chen is familiar with the iron and blood city and its surrounding areas, even the Lord of the iron and blood city may not be familiar with him. The world of God will impose some restrictions on the aborigines of iron blood city. Otherwise, after so many years in iron and blood city, everything around them will be clear, and there is a perfect system. In that case, will the earth people still be a fart? Therefore, Han Chen knows a lot of exclusive secrets. Sometimes, too many secrets don''t have time to explore. Instead, it''s a waste. If you don''t sell the news, even if you take one tenth of the task reward, you will get a great number. For this reason, Han Chen had to arrange early. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 recruitment back to the east of the city, he set up a transmission array to the mercenary Association. Han Chen submitted all the tasks that could be submitted, and successfully upgraded his mercenary level to blue level. Of course, the task reward money for Han Chen is not as good as the fall of strange items after a day''s brushing, let alone. After finishing all this, Han Chen used the last few minutes to "inadvertently" find out that he can use the two-day "game time" together and upload it to the Internet. On the basis of not exposing himself as a "prophet", he can still do some small things within his power. No matter how much hot discussion will be caused after the video upload, Han Chen went back to reality and spent a lot of blue crystal coins to strengthen his physical fitness to level 12. After shaking his arm and feeling his body stronger again, he opened the door to prepare for dinner. Just arrived at the living room, Liu Lihua took Han Chen and pointed to the TV and said, "son smash, look, you are still pretty handsome in the news!" "Am I not handsome in reality?" Han Chen''s right hand than draw a eight character to put on his chin, frowning at his mother. "My son is handsome, follow me!" Han Qiu rarely sullen in the side, pretending to be handsome and smiling bad a room of people. The son is now promising, even walking in the front of the whole city, as their parents, there is no way to be proud. Han Chen is also very happy to see this scene. He has worked hard to do all this for the sake of the safety of his family? Maybe it''s time to expand the team again. Han Chen thought of it. Later, Han Chen put forward his own ideas at the dinner table, and his parents agreed. Then Han Chen went to ask Zhang brothers and others who had eaten, and they did not have any opinions. As a result, Han Chen immediately used his own account number to release the announcement of the income. I Han Chen set up the "earthly" mercenary group in iron and blood city. My brothers and sisters who come to the iron and blood city in the future, if you have the intention to join the mercenary group and can arrive in the iron blood city within seven days, please take a screenshot after arriving at the iron blood city. As soon as this announcement comes out, those who pay close attention to Han Chen''s account number immediately become boiling. There is a voice in many corners of the city: I must transfer to iron and blood city within seven days! The reason has no other, Han Chen''s treatment under the opponent is really very good. Seven days ago, even when the local tyrants were only dressed in a green suit, Han Chen had already given a top-notch shield to Chen Dong. Have you ever seen a boss who gives away the equipment worth tens of millions? Han Chen was the first. Unfortunately, Han Chen didn''t mean to expand the team. Now he suddenly issued this announcement. Naturally, countless people responded and thought that there should be a quota of their own. After the news was sent, Zheng Jian''s phone call came immediately. "Boss, you set up a mercenary corps? Is it paid? I''ll go Han Chen laughed, "Tu Hao, don''t make fun of me. You have so many people under your hand. I dare not accept so many people. I can''t get so many people." "I''ll go alone, and my team can be thrown directly to my dad, who is short of staff anyway!" Zheng Jian didn''t care to say that he didn''t seem to be joking. "I said, Zheng Dashao, why do you have to give up your great advantage and not to be a soldier under my hand? I''m not as good here as you think "No, no, no, I find it''s hard and expensive to take them with me. They''re stupid to death. Where do you have fun with the boss? If you say a word, I''ll get to you immediately! " "Forget it, I can''t hold you here Han Chen refused and then chatted a few words about future cooperation, and then hung up the phone. I''m kidding. Isn''t calling Zheng Jian over to make you feel bad? That kind of person looks very easygoing on the surface, can play together easily, actually in the bone is very proud. Whenever encounter a little unhappy things will blow hair, here is Han Chen may not be able to suppress him. Online do not know how many Zheng Jian angry video pictures, play a game is not happy, can scold when the star even dare not lift his head. This kind of person can only cooperate with him, not make deep friendship. In addition to Han Chen, there are many people will send the message to his mobile phone, his former classmates have not stopped, has been flashing. Han Chen had a friend who had played with him since primary school. He also found him here. He replied to a message and told him more about it later in the evening. If the other party agrees to come over, he welcomes it. If the other party just wants to find a chance to get rich, it depends on what he will have, and then he can take the right medicine. In addition, Han Chen and the most iron relations have to pay attention to the university students.The ordinary students in the group are just, in line with the principle of "rather than lack", generally speaking, Han Chen is not willing to let those people come over. We have some relations with each other, but they are not close to each other, and it is not easy to be strict with them. Read this, Han Chen will own roommates, and their own dormitory play is also good those people, a total of 12 people all pulled into a new group. "Lying trough, big Han pulled me over personally?" "Mr. Han, this is to take all of us?" "Han, it''s too early for us to hold my thighs!" "Big brother Han''s legs are long, white and tender. I have a picture to prove it!" The roommate who was sleeping in Hanchen''s upper bunk immediately showed a picture of Han Chen sleeping in bed wearing only one pair of underwear. Seeing that this small group was about to start driving, Han Chen ran out and typed: "cough, do you see if there is anyone else to pull in? I have something to tell you about joining my mercenary corps! " "I understand! Hey, hey, there is no one to pull over for the time being. If you have anything to say, you can feel free to say it! " Han Chen asked once. Everyone said that no one was going to pull in. He said, "you know I just set up a mercenary regiment. I''ll tell you what I think about the mercenary regiment." "First, we don''t want to be the first mercenary regiment. It doesn''t have such a large establishment. But I hope that everyone in the group is an elite and can at least play their due role in their own posts. Therefore, in the divine world, people in the regiment must obey my command. If you are interested in joining in later, you must obey the command, and I will not move No "Second, the members who have joined in after the internship must move to my stone castle!" Chapter 40 Han Chen waited for a moment to see if they did not immediately raise a question, then he continued: "as for the treatment issue, I will not directly give you how much money. We will do the task to kill monsters, distribute according to pay, and then on the basis of merit points, distribute according to needs. You will get absolutely more rewards than any other force can give you Much more! " "Finally, I would like to tell you the truth, that is, every once in a while, I will organize a collection of real monsters. If you are afraid, it doesn''t matter. I will not take my parents to such dangerous places. If your parents and family members are not members of the mercenary Corps, they will not be forced to go out ¡£¡± "Based on the above points, if you can agree, you can move to me directly. As long as you come here, even if you don''t have talent, I will help you to reach the ranks of masters." Han Chen''s last words moved 12 people in the group. At this time, who will spare no effort to help their friends? They are often too busy for themselves! In reality, the invasion of monsters does not cause no casualties. In the face of sudden monsters, there are not a few people who abandon their girlfriends and family members and run first. It''s really rare that you can think of others in this period! "Well, I have no problem with those things you said, but now I only have level 3. What can I do if my strength is too poor?" The upper berth of Han Chen''s funny picture just now, fat Da said. "It''s OK. You''ll find a chance to move here these two days. I''ll give you some equipment and guide you to upgrade quickly. When you reach level 10, you can go to iron and blood city. If your relatives assist in awakening skills, I can also arrange them to take a secondary occupation instead of going to the battlefield!" "Well, can I not go to war? My awakened Rune talent can increase the power of Rune by 10%. Made, I haven''t seen any runes, but I''m still stealing monsters with sticks until now." "You don''t know how hard I''ve been in these days. I don''t have a skill. No one wants to form a team. Even if you want to buy a skill book, you can''t find anyone to buy it!" Han Chen is surprised: did you have such a miserable life? "Don''t worry. You don''t have to live this life when you come here. Dad covers you!" "Get out of here!" Fat Da replied that he was not afraid of his hands and feet because of the interest relationship between them. And Han Chen''s side is already in full bloom. Rune, this is a good thing. It is specially made for weapons. It can give weapons various characteristics and make them more powerful on the original basis. For example, when a black iron sword with damage + 3 cuts a person, it is likely to only play + 1 damage when it is affected by the opponent''s defense. But if you draw a [sharp Rune] on it, it is likely to cut + 3 damage! Han Chen is well aware of the role that runes will play in later periods. But at this stage, we are too low to touch this thing. In the dark people''s memory, their civilization did not begin to study runes until 50 years after the game started! Fifty years? Han Chen can''t wait so long. Now that he has a ready-made Rune talent sent to him, how can he not make good use of it? In his memory, there was a rune master in iron blood city, and he was also the only Rune master. However, his conditions for apprenticeship were too strict. He not only needed to contribute a lot of money, but also needed to have Rune related talents, and he needed at least level 30. Han Chen naturally couldn''t let Pangda worship him as a teacher. He remembered that there was a broken temple three kilometers away from the iron and blood city. There was a mad beggar in the temple. If someone with the talent of runes had been sending him meals for a week, he would have handed down a complete book of runes and disappeared. It is said that the old beggar was the younger brother of the master in the city, which was handed down by the man who was lucky enough to inherit the rune. At that time, the dark Americans also regarded this incident as anecdote. Unexpectedly, they played a role in Han Chen''s side. It may be that Han Chen, a "waste material" like fat Da, is willing to accept it, which makes everyone feel more comfortable. All but nine of the people who are about to join the army have come to discuss it. But in this case, it is not easy to move. They should first persuade the family members, and then dispose of the things that should be handled. When everything is ready, they can start to move. Han Chen naturally won''t sit and wait for them. He takes the heart of ten tree spirits harvested from the game and planted them around the stone castle. The root system of the heart of the tree spirit surrounds the periphery of the stone castle. Any large non-human living creature will send out a warning, and when it approaches, it will stretch out its strong roots to strangle it.Each tree spirit can play 10 levels of combat effectiveness, which is enough at this stage. "Lao Huai, I''ve found ten younger brothers for you, isn''t it?" Han Chen Ran to the old locust tree with a smile, then stretched out his hand and turned out a contract. As a non Summoner class, only one Summoner can be contracted in a lifetime. Like his father''s words, each level increased by 10 levels can add a summoning enclosure. Not to mention the Summoner''s spell like summon, which can summon powerful creatures to fight for themselves for a short time without occupying the summoning stall. Of course, his father can''t contract the summoner before he changes his job, but he has made up his mind that once he changes his job, he will immediately take the erha contract growth Summoner which has been with him for more than ten days. That way, you don''t have to spell it every time for a few minutes. In this regard, Han Chen has no way. Let his father be happy. Anyway, he has no plan to cultivate his father into a fighter. Otherwise, when the father and son go to the battlefield, his father will always "smash, come on, my dog will bite the monster, go and chop the monster!" Does he want face? Do you want a conductor? Therefore, Han Chen talked to Han Qiu about this problem and consciously trained him to be an assistant summoner. At that time, the task of guarding the real rear will be entrusted to him. In the memory of dark Americans, one of the most powerful summoners has contracted to hide the catfish all the time, swallowing him directly into his stomach to protect him. Then he fled to the depths of the ground and changed places from time to time. Let alone the monster''s trouble, even his relatives had to make an appointment to see him. Unfortunately, even in this way, it still did not escape the fate of falling down with the civilization of that planet. Or he may have died before the fall of civilization. At least 50 years before the death of the dark Americans, he never heard of him. "Old locust, old locust, the day after tomorrow, you must behave well, or I will give you to my father!" Han Chen looks at old Huai with a bad smile. Smile just signed a contract from the tree separated from the tree almost retracted: "you don''t laugh so evil, Hello!" Chapter 41 Chapter 41 the intermediate members of the earth Conservation Alliance after they had dealt with all the remaining things that could be handled, Han Chen thought about the things that could continue to develop in reality. Why does he value reality so much? In addition to the fact that reality is the basis of everything, but also because there is great potential for production in reality. To put it bluntly, at a time when most people don''t have stable access to spiritual materials to eat, they can make a lot of money just by doing the catering industry. After all, if the growth of human body in reality can''t keep up with the physique in the game, then it will release the demand for spiritual nutrition to the outside world. Relying on the human body to absorb the free aura from the outside world is slow. In addition to this, the side effect is incomparable hunger. Although everyone will have a little crystal coin in hand, you can buy some spiritual things to exchange, but those foods with attributes are usually used to protect life at critical times or to supplement spiritual power in the game. It is really a disgrace to consume them as simple food. In this case, if you can open a spiritual material store, the price will be lower than that obtained from Shenyu, and the quality will be better, and you will earn a lot of money. And spiritual materials don''t need high-end things, such as those mutant animals that invaded the world before. For example, for the chicken cage that Han Chen moved to the stone castle, a certain amount of exotic chickens can still flow out of the chicken cage every day, which can be said to be able to continuously provide fresh food for the stone castle. But the only bad thing is that these ingredients are in great demand and widely used. Not to mention whether the geographical location is allowed or not, it is not enough for manpower alone, let alone that Han Chen can''t see the benefits that will rapidly decline in the future. Only by mastering the most high-end resources can Han Chen''s strength and economy be helpful. In Shenyu, Han Chen has the memory of dark people, which can help him clear away all difficulties. However, in reality, the memory of dark people is weakened to the greatest extent, and only the largest local forces can help him. Therefore, Han Chen contacted Zheng Jian again. After giving a little intelligence, Han Chen successfully obtained the status of intermediate member of the Earth Protection Alliance. Although the Earth Protection Alliance is a non-governmental organization, its purported purpose is to help everyone on earth. But in fact, a lot of information is still kept secret from ordinary people. You think, the most high-end materials are all obtained by the senior members and even the founders themselves. Why can ordinary people enjoy their achievements without doing anything? Han Chen needs high-level intelligence, and naturally needs to deal with the alliance to protect the earth. With the help of Zheng Jian, he successfully won the title of intermediate member of the Earth Protection Alliance. After entering the page that only intermediate members can enter, Han Chen found that the current situation of the earth is not optimistic, and it is more serious than what he had imagined before. China is good, but some foreign countries are not. Especially in the war-torn countries, once the impact of the divine domain, large and small forces immediately dominate the mountain, basically in a state of anarchy. In this state, Han Chen can assert that within ten years, the whole country will become a paradise for alien creatures. After watching the international situation, Han Chen quickly found what he wanted: the partition table of alien creatures! There is no upper limit, the higher the number, the higher the risk. Not to mention the whole country, there are more than 1000 level 1 divisions, 100 second level divisions and 10 major three level divisions in Jiangcheng. The first level division is a dangerous area that can cause great harm to ordinary people. The second level division is equivalent to the former ghost ship. The third level division even Han Chen will be in great danger when he goes. Ordinary people can only know the level and danger of these zones, but they will not tell us in detail what is in them. Even Han Chen doesn''t know much about the monsters in the level 3 division through the identity of intermediate members, but only knows what monsters there are. But that is enough. Han Chen spent time sifting through all the monster zones above level 2, then chose a relatively recent and useful monster zone and set off. This time, Han Chen didn''t take his family because of the problem of time. He just set out with the old locust who had become his favorite. Lao Huai became Han Chen''s pet. Although he sacrificed some protection for the stone castle, he was able to bring him into the divine realm to quickly enhance his strength. On the other hand, he was able to change from a state of being able to die to being able to revive through Han Chen. As long as Han Chen spends a certain amount of crystal money, he can be revived in the spirit pet. This is why Lao Huai did not hesitate to become the favorite of Han chenling. After he became Han Chen''s pet, Lao Huai was very happy. He nestled his whole body in his arms. His arms swayed with the wind from the motorcycle, making the passers-by stunned.Fortunately, many people now have Summoner skills. Anything strange can be summoned out. A small tree person will not cause too much attention. As for the master of the little tree man? Well, with a monkey king mask on his head, he doesn''t look like a good man in the eyes of adults. Only a passing little boy pointed to the back of Han Chen''s departure and called out: "Mom, you see, Monkey King subdued a tree demon again!" When his mother heard this, he immediately withdrew his consciousness from his watch. After looking at Han Chen, he immediately pulled the little boy and said, "what Monkey King, that''s a poor lunatic. His mother told you that there are more and more lunatics now. You should stay away from people who dress up in such strange ways!" "Oh The little boy put his finger into his mouth and nodded vaguely. Although his mother said so, the big brother was really handsome just now! Han Chen is a long drive through a small town, came to the outskirts of beicangshan. BeiCang mountain, on the outskirts of Jiangcheng, is a mountain with a height of 1000 meters. Before the arrival of the divine world, it was developed into a tourist attraction. There is a temple on the mountain. The road leading to the temple is very suitable for climbing and hiking. But the day before yesterday, it has been occupied by the third class of vampires. Han Chen naturally did not have the ability to single out the third level forces, this time came to clear the vampire outpost at the foot of the mountain. In fact, all forces that can reach level 3 will have subordinate forces. For example, many ghost ships in the suburbs before belong to the same third level force. According to the memory of the dark Americans, all the forces in the outskirts of Jiangcheng city and even the more remote rural areas are likely to come from the same big force. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 The Vampire and the infected in my memory, these forces will settle outside and develop slowly, or they will accumulate enough strength to attack the city in one fell swoop, or wait for the arrival of those with higher strength to lay a solid foundation for them in advance. In order to protect the middle-level members of the Earth Alliance, Han Chen told them this important news in order to tell the country about it with their mouths. In his opinion, China is a little too comfortable now. Yes, it''s comfort. It''s said that the invasion of Shenzhou creatures has caused a lot of trouble and panic in China. However, except for the exotic livestock, most of the forces that dare to invade the city directly are first-class, and many of them are eliminated on the same day. The following forces are obviously more organized. They know that the danger of putting the invasion site outside the city is terrible, but they will not be worried about it. When the number of invasion sites increases infinitely, and it doesn''t happen around them, it''s just a number for them. Just like when the ghost ship of the second class forces first arrived, their first reaction was not fear, but surrounded to watch the fun. Many people have been unable to distinguish between the game and the reality, if in reality with the mentality of the game to play, then they must be waiting for death. Therefore, Han Chen doesn''t mind passing the news out, just as he is about to take out the weighty news. At the same time, the reason why I chose to come to the vampire nest is to see what the difference between these vampires and the movies, and what the IQ is. Han Chen''s stone castle is just outside. Although there is no force above level 2 in a radius of three kilometers, it is inevitable for a long time. He wants to explore the way for the future by taking advantage of the present. When he was riding a motorcycle, Han Chen''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a fragrance of flowers, just like a pot of essential balm on his head. His spirit was shocked instantly. Han Chen bowed his head, but saw the old locust arm out of an open Sophora branch. "Old locust can ah, did not expect that you still have this hand, I am drooling!" Han Chen didn''t feel that he took a mouthful of saliva, and the common sophora flower was delicious when it was fried. What about the once-in-a-thousand-year-old holy locust flower? Old locust sees Han Chen''s eyes a shiver, quickly shakes off the locust flower. "Master, my locust flower needs to consume mental energy, and the cooling time is very long. Don''t give me any idea!" Han Chen looked at the fallen petals and was not polite. Looking at the old locust with disdain, he said, "look at your stinginess. Don''t worry, your master, I haven''t been reduced to this level, but don''t you control the tree? I''ll find you more saplings and you''ll ripen it for me There are so many kinds of creatures in the God kingdom. The fruit trees and the dark people know about them are no less than ten thousand kinds. The strongest is the fruit of the legendary world tree. If you eat one, you can breed a world in your body. In a flash, Han Chen had thought of dozens of seedlings that could be planted in a short time. Looking at Han Chen''s eyes, Lao Huai only felt that he was becoming more and more abnormal. Fortunately, he could feel his mind roughly through the contract, so he didn''t let go of his arm and ran away. "Stab!" The motorcycle made a dark mark on the ground and stopped steadily before taking out the second level vampire power on the map. There is a guard box in front of the motorcycle, in which there are ten people stationed. They report the situation to the headquarters every six hours every day. Once there is an accident, the top will know the situation and list it as the priority cleaning target. I can''t help it. Although there are not many alien forces in the city, people are needed in all places. The outside forces are more and more day by day. It is impossible to eliminate them all in a short time. It''s the limit to be able to send ten people here. "Are you Han Chen?" In the left behind, an uncle in his forties shouts to Han Chen from a distance. "It''s me. The people above have informed you." Han Chen gets out of the car and takes off his monkey king mask. Uncle compared with the picture to determine this is after Han Chen relaxed his vigilance and leaned over: "ha ha, young man is interesting, not only bold, but also like monkey grandson." Han Chen was embarrassed. He put his mask on the motorcycle and said, "what, isn''t it to avoid people watching?" The uncle''s face was constipated. He wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "is it the first time you ride a motorcycle? You don''t know about helmets? Who can see your face with your helmet on "Lying trough!" Han Chen was stunned on the spot: mad, when I was riding, no one told me to wear a helmet. Didn''t it just take it as a battery car? I don''t wear a helmet when I ride a battery bike! Han Chen decisively let go of this topic, "well, can you tell me what''s going on inside?" Speaking of this uncle''s face regained his dignity, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Han Chen, saying, "there are all the photos I took through the camera, and there are also human beings in it. I suspect that these people have been infected, so I will completely wait for the infected people.""You fart, they''re just poisoned. I''m going to get them all out!" A clear voice came from behind the uncle. It was a girl with short hair and a long knife hanging from her waist in a leather dress. Behind the girl, there was a young man who stretched out his hand to block her, neither to stop nor to hold up his hands. "Huang Yue, I told you that they are no longer saved. I have already informed your mother that she will come to take you back soon." The uncle turned to say helplessly. "She is?" Han Chen asked. "Her father is the manager here. When the vampires come, they don''t come out." Han Chen nodded. No wonder Huang Yue behaved like this. If someone says that his father was infected with a vampire slave, he will try to get him back. Suddenly, Huang Yue ran to Han Chen and grabbed his arm and said, "are you Han Chen? Are you here to help me save my dad? " "I''m not. I''m here to kill vampires!" Han Chen said, looking at the gradually extinguished light in Huang Yue''s eyes, he added: "however, I can help you to knock your father unconscious. It''s not sure if you can save them back!" All things in the world interact with each other. He doesn''t believe that the poison of vampires can''t be solved. Maybe clearing this nest will lead to harvest. "Bring it together! I have enough strength! I''m already level 8 in the kingdom of God Huang Yue holds the long knife at his waist, which means you won''t let me follow. "There''s a lot of danger in there. Even I can''t guarantee your safety. You''d better wait for my good news here!" "No, I''ll keep up with you if you don''t let me go!" Huang Yue is rather stubborn, but knows that Han Chen is her only hope to enter the front. Her eyes are fixed on him, full of pleading. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 entering the second level zone of influence? What else do you have besides the long knife in your hand? How much power can you see from those ugly vampires? Will it be a burden to me? " Han Chen asked word by word, ready to use this to cancel her action. However, she was more determined, biting her lower lip: "I know that I am weak, but if I don''t go in and have a look, I will not be reconciled to death. Let me go in. I am a sacrifice, which can increase your fighting power. If you can''t fight anything, you can''t say anything. I''ll hide far away and never drag you down." "You can''t spend time with me forever. I''ll definitely go in!" Finally, Huang Yue added another sentence. "Old locust in one side also followed coax," master, you let her follow it, my old locust in life most respect is such kind of affectionate and righteous person. " "What do you say?" Han Chen scorned, but did not frighten the old locust, the two arms in the air, a mouth still want to continue to speak. "Shut up!" Han Chen kicks in the past, which makes the old locust stop. Han Chen didn''t pay attention to the old locust, looked back to Huang Yue, "you said your God domain level 8? I have a request. If I take you in for a trip, you must join my mercenary group and move to the stone castle. If you agree, I will take you there. " "This, I''m afraid, does not conform to the rules!" Uncle came forward to stop the way. "Don''t worry, I won''t let her die." Han Chen promised. "Since you have to do this, all right, but you have to be responsible for everything. Her mother is on her way here." Uncle quietly to remind. "I see." Han Chen turned back to Huang Yue and said, "come on, follow me. Now tell me all your skills. I''ll give you a little equipment supply. When I get there, I''ll follow my command." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Han Chen and his wife arrived at the ticket office at the foot of the mountain. The originally sparsely populated ticket office was even more desolate. Only a few vampire slaves with bare heads and hairless black blood vessels were active. One of them is methodically catching chickens from the exotic cages and slaughtering them on a stone stool. A knife goes down, the chicken head flies to one side, and then grabs the chicken''s wing to lift upside down, let the blood inside all flow into a barrel inside. So repeatedly, and so on the accumulation of blood to a full bucket, you can take it to the vampire to eat. If the earth is ruled by this group of vampires in the future, it can be imagined that the stone stool is not just a chicken. Han Chen stopped at a long distance and said to the servant of the vampire who was killing the chicken: "you vampires are not afraid of meat and vegetables. You eat all kinds of blood!" "No, no, no, when you were human, that was meat and vegetable. Now, we only drink blood, isn''t the recipe more simple than you?" The servant of the vampire raised his head and revealed a pair of blood red eyes, which were full of tyranny and bloodthirsty, and had no humanity at all. "Tell me what''s going on here? How many of you have been transformed into vampire servants, and how many vampires Han Chen asked. The servant of the vampire took up the machete that killed the chicken in his hand, and then stretched out his long tongue to lick the chicken blood splashed on his face due to the killing of the chicken. He raised his knife and ran to Han Chen. As he ran, his eyes flashed with excitement: "do you think I will tell you? You two should be the master''s blood food "Master, this grandson wants to eat you!" Old locust in the side, afraid that the world will not be chaotic to stir the way. Han Chen ignored him and yelled at Huang Yue: "give me a defensive state." Huang Yue''s speed is very fast, a yellow light on Han Chen''s body, forming a pale yellow defense cover. The next second, the machete has reached his head, along the top of his head to chop. Han Chen dodged the blow with a slight Dodge, and then a back hit broke his spine completely, forming a wound about the size of a bowl. "Hiss!" The servant of the vampire tumbled on the ground under the heavy blow. He was so hurt that his upper body still had such vitality! Then, Han Chen followed up and mended a knife in his neck, which ended his short and painful life. Compared with Han Chen, he was relieved to know that the strength of the vampire should be different within his own control range. Huang Yue was overjoyed, pointing to the corpse of the vampire servant on the ground and saying, "they still have the mind, so my father must be saved!" "There should be!" Han Chen frowned, but he didn''t have much hope in his heart. "Don''t talk. Get ready to fight." The next second, there are rustling sounds around, dozens of vampire servants appear in all directions. For those vampire servants who are similar to level 5 and level 6 Blue name monsters, even if they are surrounded by dozens of them at the same time, he does not have any pressure. He is like a warrior walking on the sword and easily kills all these vampire servants.Of course, a vampire servant with a face similar to Huang Yue''s father was not killed and is now tied to a huge stone by him. "Dad Huang Yue shouts to rush forward, but is stopped by Han Chen. "You go up like this?" Han Chen takes a look at Huang Yue''s father, Huang Lei. At this time, his eyes are full of blood and anger, and there is no family relationship. If Huang Yue rushes up, he may be torn into pieces in the next second. "You get out of the way, I''ll ask you a few words!" Han Chen slowly pulled Huang Yue behind him, then looked at Huang Lei and asked, "go ahead, what''s the situation inside? And is it possible for you to be cured? " "What''s going on inside? Ha ha, you can go in and have a look at it yourself "Am I cured? How can it be? The Lord has given me endless life. What do you know about ants like you? Kill this slave, and you will be my master "Why doesn''t your Lord come out to save you?" Han Chen suddenly thought of a question and looked at Huang Lei with great interest and said, "the omnipotent master in your mouth is not afraid of the sun?" As Han Chen''s voice fell to the ground, Huang Lei''s arrogant smile was one of the stagnation, and then extended his head mouth to leave black saliva, "how can the Lord fear the darkness? We are not afraid, how can the LORD be afraid? " "I guess I was right!" Han Chen showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, turned his head and said, "you stay here and look at your father. I''ll go down and have a look." "Can you do it alone? Shall I go down with you? " Huang Yue''s eyes drifted between his father and Han Chen. In his heart, he felt that it was a little bit of vengeance to let him take risks alone. "No, just stay here." Han Chen doesn''t care. Without waiting for Huang Yue to answer, he jumps down to the entrance cave. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Where are the vampires? After entering the hole, Han Chen''s sole slipped slightly. When he lifted his foot, he saw that the sole was covered with black sticky objects in the dark, which also emitted a strong odor. "What''s this? It''s not vampire shit, is it?" The old locust stirs up the nose to say with disgust. "It seems that it''s not a high civilization, or it won''t make your place so dirty. Those vampire servants don''t mean to clean up. It seems that vampires are used to this environment!" Han Chen''s heart instantly settled a lot, afraid that the vampire''s civilization level and the degenerate church''s that one, now it seems, they are far from the same, not a race at all. "Can you see clearly in that dark? Old locust will light you up After the old locust vomited a bad sentence, she actually sent out a light green light. The three meter round thing was reflected in a hazy way. "Do you still have this function?" Han Chen was surprised, but he was overjoyed. With this living lighting that doesn''t need to be distracted by yourself, the whole underground cave is just like a fire in the sun! "That is, and I don''t see who my master is!" The old locust holds a small breast and does not show any color. He flatters Han Chen. "Don''t be poor, find me someone!" Han Chen chuckled: "don''t you say that you can root into the soil and feel the wind blowing and grass moving within a radius of several hundred meters? Try it out With this function, Lao Huai can be called a humanoid map. If it is placed in a shooting game, it is equivalent to opening a perspective. But the old locust was not happy and held his mouth and said, "ah? You want me to root in this pile of dung? " "I can, with!" Seeing Han Chen''s bad eyes, Lao Huai counseled and jumped to the ground and rooted his roots into the soil. Ten seconds later, the old locust took back all the roots. "Master, there seems to be only one enemy. There is a breath of life 100 meters ahead. It should be a vampire!" "Are you sure? How much feces can a vampire produce? " "Sure!" "OK, go!" Han Chen chooses to believe Lao Huai. Once he dies, the summoner of the contract will die with him, so Laohuai definitely won''t harm him. But he still played 120000 spirit, walked through the 100 meter channel. Beyond the front door, you can see the dense coffins, but all the coffins are empty, only the front one is still closed, and with Han Chen''s arrival, the only closed coffin also makes squeaking sounds, like the coffin in the zombie film about to cheat. "Where have all the people gone?" Han Chen is puzzled in the heart, at the same time secretly vigilant that is opening the coffin. "Pa!" The heavy sarcophagus was vigorously beaten to fly, and an evil wind blew. A monster with dark red skin and ugly like a caveman rushed to Han Chen. This is the vampire!? Han Chen knows clearly in his heart that the speed and strength of the other side may have reached the level of level 10 blue monster. At present, few people can deal with such monsters alone, and there are at least four in the stone castle. Besides Han Chen, Chen Dong, Zhang Qing and Wu Yuan are at least fully armed. Their attributes are much higher than the naked vampires! The vampire can''t hit him. He opens his mouth full of tusks. It''s just a little bigger than the head. A mouth can actually fit into a human head. If you put a human head in, it''s just like a balloon full of water, and the water will splash all over the place. "Sure enough, it''s quite different from the Vampire I imagined. Hey, can you tell me what''s going on here?" Han Chen asked. "Boss, what do you say to monster fee? Just kill it Old Huai said beside. Han Chen ignored him and looked at the vampire with his dagger. After hearing Han Chen''s words, the vampire stopped the attack. Two pocket nostrils sniffed in the air. The place where the eyes were originally covered was covered with skin. Obviously, this is a race living in the dark. "Human? You are very strong, better than those slaves outside, but how many of you are like this? In the future, the world must belong to our vampire clan Vampire''s sharp fingers on the wall, easy to turn the stone wall into powder. The next second, the fierce vampire turned and ran away. However, this nest is so big, where can we escape again? The next second, Han Chen Ran after him with a brisk step, and the back stab of the dagger instantly cut off the head of the vampire. The body of the vampire still has some vitality after leaving the head, just like the fish that has been cut open and cut can still beat on the dining plate. The two claws are constantly grasping and everything around them is turned into powder. Finally, they slowly lose their strength and completely stop moving. "Crouching trough, this thing is fierce enough!" The old locust waited for the vampire to stop moving, then pretended to go up and kick two feet. Then he turned his head and asked, "master, what should I do next? You''re not going to the mountains, are you? "Han Chen nodded. Old Huai immediately sat on the ground, then got up and grabbed Han Chen''s pants leg and said, "master, think twice. According to my years of experience, these vampires are likely to be all inside beicangshan mountain. There are so many lost vampires here alone. There must be more and stronger vampires on the top of beicangshan mountain. You can''t beat them now." "Oh, isn''t there you? Stop talking nonsense and come with me to find out if there is any good thing Han Chen took a look at the old locust tree. He is not stupid. Since the roots of the old Sophora japonica can be found within hundreds of meters, why not use them? While speaking, Han Chen searched the nest and finally found a vampire necklace with attributes in a corner. [vampire Necklace] blue quality, use condition 10 levels, increase speed by 10 points, and attach skill [vampire power]. [vampire power]: can increase a certain speed in 30 seconds and cool down for 1 hour. Good thing, Han Chen impolitely put the necklace on his neck. After searching the entire nest to determine that there is no second vampire, Han Chen just remembered to use grass gathering on the dead vampire. In an instant, the body of a vampire is transformed into the fangs of a vampire, the essence of a vampire, and the essence of a vampire. Fangs, needless to say, are the materials for making bows and arrows. You don''t have to think about the meat. Take it back and feed it to Laohuai or dad''s erha. And [vampire''s blood essence] is interesting. If ordinary people use it, they can gain the power of vampires, and will not inherit the weakness of vampires that fear the sun, so that the body has a permanent attribute upgrade. However, compared with lineage conversion, this upgrade is one-off, which means that if you upgrade your life by 10 points today, you will not get a bonus if you upgrade again later. It can be said that it is quite chicken ribs, and the countess down to the blood of the vampire to compare, it is a underground one in the sky. Another special effect is to reverse the blood poison of vampire servants and convert them into humans. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 arms in the dark "yes, Huang Yue''s father is saved!" Han Chen smiles. Seeing this, the old locust with dogleg said: "congratulations to the master. Congratulations to the master. I think the little girl''s father may make a promise to you after he was saved by you." "What are you talking about? Am I such a person? Don''t talk nonsense Han Chen quickly denied that Sanlian, at the same time, he picked up the old locust. "Don''t talk nonsense when I''m outside. I can only like one person in my life!" "Yes, yes, Wu Yuan! Hey, hey, hey "Who did you learn so rudely from?" Han Chen rolled his eyes, but did not refute. Two people can be regarded as childhood sweethearts, to now, Lang Qing Qie Yi this love is also time to bloom and bear fruit. It''s not a romantic drama that doesn''t come to the end without a lot of hard work and exhaustion. "OK, let''s go out quickly. Huang Yue should be in a hurry!" Han Chen shifts his eyes. When he got outside, he first threw away his coat, then cleaned the sole of his shoes, and then smelled that he was not so disgusted. Then Han Chen went to Huang Yue and threw the blood essence of the vampire in front of Huang Yue. Huang Yue is a Leng at first, then there is no time to say thank you, quickly put the things in his hand into Huang Lei''s mouth. Huang Lei ate blood essence, pale skin visible to the naked eye became ruddy, blood also returned to red, eyes are restored to Qingming. "I am, ah! Daughter, I am so damned that I almost hurt you Huang Lei''s eyes were full of shame. Obviously, he remembers exactly what happened when he became a vampire''s servant. Huang Yue leaped forward, tears spilled over his eyes, and then he cut off the rope that tied Huang Lei with a knife. Han Chen went over to have a dry cough. "Cough, I shouldn''t have disturbed your father and daughter''s reunion, but since you remember what happened before, can you tell me what you know?" "It''s OK. I''d like to thank you for your help." Huang Lei then found himself a stone stool and sat down. "I won''t tell you more about the details. After I''ve been transformed in the past two days, I''ve been looking for all the living things and throwing them into the nest. There should be something pregnant in it. Last night, I saw a lot of small blood sucking ghosts go up the mountain. That''s all I know!" After saying that, Huang Lei was also ashamed, even for what he had done these two days, but also because he could not provide more information. "OK, I''ll go up and have a look." Han Chen knows in his heart that this place is probably the same as the breeding room, which is specially used to cultivate little vampires. However, why do little vampires go up the mountain? Han Chen wants to understand all this. When Huang Lei saw that Han Chen was going to mount the mountain, he got up in a hurry, but he was on the stone stool again. "Don''t go up the mountain. There were dozens of adult vampires here, and they all went up the mountain. The mountain is extremely dangerous now!" "Don''t worry, I won''t go up directly. My pet can detect all the wind and grass in a radius of 500 meters, so I''ll go to search for information!" Han Chen said. "Yes, don''t worry about me!" The old locust clapped his chest, it was hard for him to be so small. "I''m going with you too!" Huang Yue said suddenly, biting her lips. "Daughter? What else can you do if you stay here and get rid of the drag? " After yelling at her daughter, Huang Lei turned to Han Chen and nodded and bowed: "little girl doesn''t understand nonsense. Please don''t take it to heart." "Did you not say that this time it was just a probe? There won''t be any danger, Dad, and I''ve already agreed with big brother Han that as long as he can get you back, I''ll join his mercenary Corps. How can I let the commander take a risk alone? " Huang Yuezhen has words. Huang Lei''s side is muddled, what big man Han? What mercenary regiment? What the hell is this? "You can stay here, accompany your father, and tell me about these two days by the way." Han Chen waved his hand and set off alone with the old locust. Halfway up the mountain, when he was about to get close to BeiCang mountain, Han Chen asked the old locust to take root to explore intelligence. Ten seconds later, the old locust directly burst out and said, "Crouching trough, this mountain has been hollowed out!" "What''s the situation? You can be more clear about it! " "I mean, a small part of the interior of the mountain has been dug, and there are many caves inside, but now there are no half of the vampires. They are not in the mountain!" "Are you wrong?" Han Chen frowned. "You are doubting my professionalism!" Old locust discontented to pull out the legs from the soil, and then look to the top of the mountain, "and then walk ahead to see!" Old locust took small steps step by step forward, and soon came to the top of the temple is only 100 meters away from the place. Without saying a word, Lao Huai''s feet took root again. This time it took a long time to explore, and only 30 seconds later did he open his eyes."I''ve seen it and confirmed that there are no vampires in the whole nest, but there are many vampire servants in the temple. What should I do? Kill it "Can''t kill!" Han Chen shook his head. These are tourists and temple staff. Since they know that the blood essence of vampires can save them, they can''t kill them at will. Even if they lose their wristwatch because they are controlled, they still have the right to live as ordinary people! "Is there any treasure in it?" Han Chen asked. "I don''t know, but there is a place full of vitality in it. It is estimated that there is a treasure!" Old Huai said. "OK, you''re in the contract space. I''ll get in there first." Han Chen waved and put the old locust into the contract space, and then started to sneak through the temple to find the entrance to the nest. At the same time, in a small remote bus transfer station not far from BeiCang mountain, the person in charge was pale and commanding. The same pale man covered all the buses with thick black cloth. Often, one layer was not enough. One layer after another knew that the sun could not penetrate into the bus. He nodded with satisfaction this time. Seeing that all the cars were ready, the person in charge returned to the room, opened the basement and went in. "Lord, I''m ready for everything you ask for. Twenty buses will start as soon as it gets dark." The person in charge said respectfully into the dark. In the dark, a pale arm reached out to the weak light, and the sharp finger gently scratched on the head of the person in charge. "You are doing a beautiful job. If Changhe Town is occupied by us when the sun rises tomorrow, I will ask for your credit to the mother emperor!" "Yes! Thank you, Lord The person in charge bent lower, respectfully turned away. And the arm retreated back into the darkness. In the dim light, you can see his wrist, which is the Holy Land watch! Chapter 46 Chapter 46 blood pool with the help of stealth skills, Han Chen successfully escaped from the vampire servant in the temple and entered the nest. The air was filled with a pungent smell of blood mixed with dirty feces, which was disgusting. He did not dare to act rashly and quickly found a secluded corner for temporary shelter. "Ma Dan, this kind of disgusting place, only the vampire this kind of person not human ghost not ghost monster people can stay down." Han Chen covered his nose with disgust. I really don''t want to stay in this kind of place, so we should find out the real situation as soon as possible and leave as soon as possible. He muttered to himself. In a flash, the idea runs, the contract space opens, and Lao Huai appears in front of him. "I''ll go. Why is it such a dirty place? Can''t you find a clean place for me to come out?" Old locust extremely dislike, keep complaining. Han chenbai glanced at him and didn''t have a good airway: "I don''t want to stay in this kind of place. Don''t talk nonsense. Help me to find out the situation here quickly. Let''s find out the situation early and finish early." He didn''t want to leave early. Old locust can sense the surrounding situation, so that he can quickly understand the situation inside. "Ah! No, the situation here is not as good as the nest just outside. I''m... " Old Huai is very resistant. Seeing the fire in Han Chen''s eyes, he can already guess the end of his refusal. Mumble mouth, helpless way: "listen to you, listen to you, I''ll try now..." As he spoke, his legs began to spread down into the dirty ground of the nest. After a long time, he looked depressed, slowly withdraw the spread of the branches, looking at Han Chen. "What''s going on? Can''t you sense what''s going on in this nest?" He looked at the old locust''s look, and he had the answer in his heart. The old locust nodded and said, "well, this nest has a very strong prison. It''s not just me. It''s hard for any force to explore in it, so..." "So I''m on my own." Han Chen received a sentence, the old locust will no longer say, bow his head silent. After all, it''s your own business that you can''t help, and it''s hard to avoid some frustration in your heart. "Dada, PATA..." The sound of foot steps slowly towards Han Chen and them. Aware of the bad situation, he immediately took the old locust back to the contract space and quickly hid it. The footstep sound is very fast, two vampiric servants come to Han Chen''s neighborhood. They looked around warily, as if to find something. "All is well, it seems to make us illusion." Of the two, a short man suddenly opened his mouth and took a long breath of relief. Another tall vampire servant beside him takes a look at Han Chen''s hidden direction. Han Chen has already used stealth to hide and hide in another hidden place. "It''s not like an illusion. There''s a subtle strangeness here." The servant of the tall vampire, looking around while speaking, very alert. The voice falls down, he then raises the hand sharp claw instantaneous stab Han Chen just hiding place. "Bang!" The dust was flying, and a hole the size of a bowl appeared on the wall. Han Chen on the other side is still in a state of palpitation: Fortunately, I have converged my breath in time and changed my position. Otherwise, I will be dead now. " The servant of the short vampire, with a rare face, said, "you are too nervous. Fresh food will be sent here every day. It''s normal to leave some outsiders'' breath." "That said, we''d better be careful. We''re here to guard the blood spirit. The count has repeatedly told us not to make any mistakes." The tall vampire''s servant is obviously a lot more rigorous. Keep looking around. The servant of the short vampire didn''t think so. He said, "you''re really nervous. There are our brothers guarding the nest. It''s impossible for someone to break in quietly." "If you are careful, this is the crucial period for the count''s plan. If there is any mistake here, we will surely die." The servant of the tall vampire looked around for a week, and finally did not find Han Chen. After confirming that there were no strangers and no sneakers, the two left side by side. For the sake of safety, they left about ten minutes later, Han Chencai started slowly. His face became very gloomy. The conversation between the two guys just now made him deep in thought. The message they were talking about was very important. The count of the vampire was brewing an evil plan. What the plan was must be investigated as soon as possible. In addition, they mentioned the blood spirit, which should be the source of the powerful spiritual power that Laohuai mentioned earlier. Han Chen wants to carefully investigate the situation of the nest. After going deeper, he finds that the more he goes inside the nest, the more strict the guard will be.Three steps a post, two steps a whistle. Han Chen is always careful, but it is difficult to investigate deeply. In his mind, there are no traces of vampires, and there are many servants in the cave. There are some servants at the level of commander-in-chief in the cave. They are very troublesome to deal with, and they are easy to expose themselves. If you don''t get any valuable information, you may die. Han Chen had to pull down and sit down in front of a huge stone halfway up the mountain, sinking into meditation. The plan is to find a way to save them as soon as possible, keep the blood pool, and not afraid of finding the vampire. "Rustling..." Han Chen thought, a burst of rapid footsteps in his ear. "Monkey, is your news reliable or not? Don''t you say there are vampires in the nest just now? Why is there nothing in the cave below? " "Boss, the news is absolutely reliable. There are no vampires in that nest just now. They must be afraid of the prestige of the boss. They all fled to the temple on the mountain." "Your uncle, damn it, took me all day, and I didn''t see any temples. If you can''t find the vampire monster I want, I''ll take you to practice." "No, no, boss. I can''t stand your big fist. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find it." ¡­¡­ When the group spoke, they went to Han Chen. One of the skinny monkey like guys pointed to him and yelled at the muscular and ferocious guy around him: "boss, look, there''s a man who probably came for vampires just like us. I''ll ask him if he won''t listen. He knows where the temple is." "That''s not so fast." Muscle man is not angry to say, thin monkey came to Han Chen in front of. He was not angry at Han Chen and roared: "Hello, boy, are you looking for a vampire?" Han Chen nodded and did not speak. "There is a temple near here. I heard there are vampires in it. Do you know where it is?" The thin monkey continued to ask. Han Chen pointed to the direction of the temple and said, "it''s not far from the thousand faces." "You know where the temple is, don''t you? Well, take us." Muscle man can''t wait to shout at Han Chen. Chapter 47 Han Chen takes a look at Han. Obviously, his body has been strengthened. He must be looking for a vampire to vent his strength. "There are no vampires up there, but there are many vampire servants. Their strength is not weak. I advise you not to go there." Han Chen takes back her eyes and continues to think about how to rescue the vampire''s servant. "Ha ha ha ha..." Han Chen''s voice dropped, and the big man and the skinny monkey and dozens of other people around them gave out scornful laughter. "Pa!" The muscle man punched the big tree with a big bowl in front of him. "Click!" The big tree broke in response to the sound. "If you can''t, you will be scared by some vampire servants." The muscle man showed his strength and went on to say, "take me to the temple, I will protect you and pay you back." Lying trough, this guy seems to be very rich and generous. He is willing to give money, so he can do everything easily. "Half a million, give me half a million and I''ll take you." Half a million is not much for Han Chen now, but no matter how small a fly is, it''s better than nothing. "Good. Half a million is half a million. " "Transfer now. You can use real currency or Shenyu game currency. You can choose." "Real money, give me an account number!" ¡­¡­ Han Chen and muscle man two people, you a word I a word, soon 500 thousand income. "First of all, this is half a million yuan. This is the money for leading the way." "Well, well, you must lead the way." ¡­¡­ The muscle man urged. Han Chen took them to the temple in accordance with the agreement. "Boy, take a good look at how our brother killed these vampire servants." Muscle man is very excited to see the servant of the vampire in the temple. When he jumps out, he does not forget to mock Han Chen. Han Chen didn''t think so. Muscle man is that kind of useful and innocent goods. Sure enough, muscle man with the lean monkey and other brothers rushed out, the first time the servants of the vampire attack. At first they had some advantages. But these are all appearances. There are many vampiric servants, no less than 50, and soon some muscle men are injured on their side. Vampire servants smell the smell of blood from them, and they go crazy. Soon, the fierce muscle men were beaten to pieces, surrounded by vampire servants. "Boss, we underestimate our strength. These guys are so strong." The thin monkey was slightly injured, and the blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and the air was filled with the smell of blood. "Food Delicious food Food... " A large group of vampire servants made a shrill sound. They had no emotion in their eyes. They were like killing machines. The blood made them excited. The sound was like the death knell. "Brothers, I''m sorry for you. I think I''ve hurt you." There was no trace of the previous pride on the muscular man''s face, and the threat of death hung over his face. At the same time, he saw Han Chen in the distance through the gap surrounded by the vampire servant. Han Chen hasn''t left yet. If this guy cooperates with them outside, they may still have the hope of escaping. "Lead the way boy, you interfere in the outside, create a channel for us to escape, and I''ll pay you a million dollars when it''s done." Muscle man faced with the critical moment of life and death, no other hair, can only turn to Han Chen, dead horse as a living horse doctor. After hearing this, Han Chen raised five fingers and said, "one million can''t save the lives of so many of you. Three million, give me three million, and I''ll save you." "Crouch, you want money so much that you want to be crazy. Three million yuan is the whole value of Laozi now." Muscle men think of such as Sohu Chen Hanchen, they must spend a lot of money. But he never thought, Han Chen''s appetite is so big, open mouth is 3 million. In this world, with all the equipment in the game realized, it''s almost exactly the number. If you hand in all the equipment at one time, you''ll be confused. "I can''t do it. I''d like to say goodbye to you. I wish these vampire servants can give you a pain instead of biting you to death." Han Chen said, waving to the muscle man, turned to leave. He had warned muscle men for a long time. Unfortunately, they didn''t listen to him. They didn''t know what to do. They didn''t want to spend money. Muscle man''s brothers and others heard the conversation, they couldn''t sit still. "Boss, promise them that if we start all over again, we can recover our lives at least." "Yes, boss, brothers don''t want to die!" ¡­¡­ "Three million is three million. As long as you help us out, I''ll pay in three days."Muscle man hysterical roar, afraid Han Chen can not hear. Han Chen heard the speech, his face showed a meaningful smile, jump to the muscle man in front of him. "It''s not easy for a big man to grind his haw." The voice rings in the ears of muscle men and others. Seeing Han Chen jumping into the encirclement, their hearts are dead. "Brother, you are my own brother. If you don''t interfere with the outside, you run in. Don''t you die with me?" Looking at Han Chen''s appearance in front of him, he decided that this time he could not escape completely. "What''s the matter? If you dare to say one more word, I will not save you. " While talking, a vampire servant came with a knife. Han Chen micro side, big knife from his eyes. Almost at the same time, he opened the contract space and called out the old locust. "Tear me a hole and take this bunch of trash out." "Good!" Old locust speaks a fluent dialect, muscle men and others are shocked, this is the tree into the essence of it. When the crowd was stunned, the old locust''s branches extended, entangled one by one the vampire''s servants, and threw them out like chickens. Han Chen, on the other hand, rushes into the wave of vampires and dodges his body. Every time, he can skillfully avoid the attack. At the same time, every punch and every foot fall will accompany the vampire''s servant to fly out. Soon, there was a tear in the ring. Everyone was stunned. In front of Han Chen''s powerful strength, they were no different from the waste. Seeing his sharp attack, flowing clouds and flowing water without any hesitation, the muscle man suddenly felt a fear. He just ridiculed that he was a coward. It would be miserable for him to settle accounts with himself. "Don''t stand there. Don''t go away. You''ll die!" All of them were stunned and stood still. Han Chen''s sudden rage aroused them. Muscle man and other men this just gray from Han Chen''s tears to escape. After they escaped, they ran down the mountain without looking back. They ran all the way to the middle of the mountain before they stopped to catch their breath. Han Chen also after they left and old locust fight back the vampire servant, catch up with them. Chapter 48 Han Chen quickly catch up with the muscle men. They had just escaped from death, and there was joy in everyone''s faces. "Well, I said if you should pay me." Han Chen''s voice echoed in their ears. Hearing Han Chen''s voice, the smile on the muscle man''s face solidified instantly. The muscles of the face twitch. Three million, that''s all he has. If you take it out at one time, it has no heartache. "Well, brother, can we postpone it for a few days? Don''t worry. I''m a gratitude person. I will do what I promise you." Muscle man embarrassed to say. "Your name is King Kong, right? I am. I don''t believe you, but you have nothing to say. How can you give me a certificate?" Everything is careful. Han Chen''s is also for the sake of safety. These guys don''t listen to their own advice and have to enter the temple. They must have started to scare the snake. This is not good for his next plan. Let them pay some money to increase their memory. It''s cheap for them. "Brother, I understand. I''ll leave you a contact information here. You can also give me a contact information. When I buy the equipment in the game for money, I will contact you at the first time." King Kong didn''t want to, but he had no other way. After listening to his words, Han Chen''s eyes flashed, and he was very interested in asking, "tell me about the equipment in the game. The quality is good. I allow you to take it as a reward." As soon as King Kong heard this, his face immediately showed his pride and said, "my whole outfit was put together by my brothers in a fierce battle day and night. You are absolutely satisfied." "Tell me." "A black iron dagger has a market value of no less than five million." "Cut!" Han Chen one face disdain way: "just a piece of black iron equipment is so arrogant, I will let you rise today insight." While speaking, Han Chen turns on the virtual image function of his watch. The image of himself wearing a blood suit appeared in front of everyone. "This equipment is a suit. If I''m not mistaken, this is the image of big brother Han. Are you..." King Kong''s side of the thin monkey saw the image, the whole person is not calm, a face of incredible staring at Han Chen, the voice has become shaking. He hemmed and hawed for a long time, with a look of fear: "you You You''re big Han. " The voice of the skinny monkey falls, King Kong and the dozens of brothers around him are all looking at Han Chen in an incredible way. "Mr. Han, yes, that''s right. He is Han. I''ve seen his interview." "This suit is a piece of equipment that the rich can''t get for tens of millions of dollars." "Han, I love you. Please sign it for me." ¡­¡­ A group of people recognize Han Chen, excited. King Kong''s mouth is open. He''s almost able to fill an egg. Don''t you teach your skills? The ashamed King Kong would like to find a hole in the ground now. "Big brother Han, I heard that you are recruiting members recently. I hope you can accept our brother." "Yes, Mr. Han, it''s our honor to be your subordinate. I hope you can give me this opportunity." "Han, please..." ¡­¡­ Han Chen was confused by these people, and did not expect that the reaction of these people was so fierce. "Well, don''t make any noise. My team is indeed receiving people. You should know the conditions. As long as the conditions are met, I welcome you to join my team at any time." He raised his voice, calmed down the noisy crowd, and continued, "one yard for one, the money I saved you will still be given." While speaking, Han Chen looks at King Kong. "Here, here, big Han, we''ll give you a lot of money in a few days." King Kong''s pledge. Han Chen nodded silently, looking at the worship color in King Kong''s eyes, and fell into meditation. King Kong is the most powerful in this group of people. Judging from his situation, his body has been strengthened in reality, and his strength is not bad. Unfortunately, he is not considerate. "King Kong, do you have any plans to join my army?" Han Chen calmed down and asked King Kong. He''s going to investigate the situation of vampires. Someone needs to keep an eye on this side of the temple. Vajra''s power is good, and there are some brothers in his hand, who can help him keep an eye on the situation of the temple. In this way, he can take time to enter the game, where he can hunt vampires and obtain blood essence to cure those vampire servants. They are all monks and tourists in the temple. If you can change them back, you can''t kill them. "Han, can I join your team?" King Kong can''t believe his ears, staring at Han Chen, a face of surprise.Not long ago, something very unpleasant happened between them. He is still worried about whether Han Chen will retaliate against himself, but now the other side has invited him to join the team. He is a gentleman with the heart of a villain. King Kong scolded himself as a jerk in his heart. "Would you like to? In a word. " Han Chen speaks again, and King Kong is sure that he has not heard wrong. "Yes, yes, Mr. Han. It''s an honor for me to be in your team. Thank you very much for accepting me." King Kong was so excited that he almost knelt down to kowtow to Han Chen. Han Chen nodded with satisfaction and said, "you won''t regret joining me. What''s your current level in the game?" "Big brother Han, I''m just six levels in the game. You''re far worse than big Han." King Kong''s face showed a color of unspeakable joy and said excitedly. "It''s level six. It''s very good. I''ll try my best. When I get to the iron and blood city, you''ll immediately move to my Shibao." "OK, Han, I must have practiced as fast as I can." "Now you are a member of my team. We agreed that you would not have to give me three million yuan, but you have to do something for me. It''s like you''re paying off the debt. " Han Chen had planned from the very beginning that King Kong and his followers could keep watch of the temple and master the movements of the vampiric minions, so that he could investigate the real purpose of the count of vampires and attack the temple directly next time. "Mr. Han, whatever you want to do, I''m going to finish even if I''m going to risk my life." King Kong a listen to Han Chen let his work do not accept money, in the heart happy bloom. "You can''t lose your life. Keep it." Han Chen said the matter told King Kong. They refused at first when they learned that they had something to do with the temple. Finally, in Han Chen''s detailed explanation, people knew that they were only secretly monitoring and then agreed to come down. After arranging King Kong''s affairs, Han Chen will return to the castle and enter the game. In the game, he will hunt for vampires and hunt them to obtain blood essence to return to reality and save the vampire servants. Chapter 49 Just came to the game of iron and blood city, there is a beautiful shadow to him. "No surprise, no surprise!" Wu Yuan hugs Han Chen with a smile like a flower. She is the fastest person in Hanchen''s team to complete the transfer. She also secretly comes to iron blood city before Han Chen logs in. Han Chen was really surprised by the way Wu Yuan appeared: "how do you know my login location is here?" No one should know his offline location in iron and blood city. How can Wu Yuan appear here? Wu Yuan explained with a smile: "NPC here told me that they are very good to buy, as long as ten Blue Crystal coins can be, at present, there is only one person in iron blood city, so it is easy to find." Wu Yuan''s thinking has always been out of step. It''s no surprise that Han Chen doesn''t argue with her just for ten Blue Crystal coins. It''s worth buying her happiness with ten Blue Crystal coins. However, putting the matter aside, he asked Wu Yuan, "how can you improve so fast? You are in the big army. The speed of promotion should not be so fast, right?" In the first few days, Wu Yuan spent her time killing herself, so she started slowly. However, she was the first person to change her job except herself. She was really a hard worker. Wu Yuan explained: "I put all my free points on mental strength, so the output is particularly high." With that, she showed her attribute points to Han Chen. Life: 100 + 20 strength: 50 speed: 50 + 47 spirit: 200 + 125 Occupation: mage. Class bonus: mage skill increased by 20%, auxiliary skill effect increased by 10%, magic resistance increased by 20%, and mental recovery speed increased by 20%. Han Chen was angry at Wu Yuan''s disobedience: "why do you add so much? If you add all the spirit, the output will be very high, but at the same time it will also reduce your self-protection ability. Etc., do you have any adventure? " Mage is the most powerful profession to export, but if you export blindly and become a crispy mage, you will never be able to leave the team. Then, he noticed that Wu Yuan''s basic attribute of spiritual strength was 200. Even if all the 100 freedom attributes were added to her spirit, only 150 would be right at most! How could there be 200? Wu Yuan said: "these 50 points of mental power are incidental to the transfer. My attributes are useless because they are useless. The mage can achieve defense or escape by magic. There is no need for other attributes!" Incidental to the transfer? No, it should be Wu Yuan''s special talent. Han Chen recalled some records in the memory of dark Americans. Some people will add some additional attribute points after they transfer to a career that is very suitable for them. The more attributes they have, the more powerful their talent will be. However, at the same time, the power of their extra professional skills will be greatly weakened. The 50 point bonus is very rare in the history of dark people. It can be said that Wu Yuan is a born mage. Thinking of this, he ordered: "your attribute point must not be revealed to anyone, your strength is now enough, I will take you to practice next." When Wu Yuan comes to the iron and blood city, he will take Wu Yuan to practice together. This is what he once promised her. If he does, of course, it will count. Wu Yuan nodded excitedly. It was because of Han Chen''s words that she was so desperate that she finally got her wish. In addition to Han Chen''s skills, Wu Yuan also learned wind blade, ground stab, wind acceleration and mage''s hand. Generally, the cooldown time of mage''s skills is very long, so there must be more skills. If the number of skills is not enough, then no matter how strong the skills are, you can''t become an expert. In order to strengthen Wu Yuan''s self-protection ability, Han Chen also bought "resistance to fire ring" and "tardiness". Resistance to fire ring is a group of life-saving skills to push the enemy to five meters away. Tardiness is a very practical skill whether it is used to deal with the pursuit of individual monsters or the tactics of kite flow. He originally wanted to buy a holy light, but unfortunately he didn''t buy it. There are few skill scrolls sold in the store. Holy light is a rare skill. It''s normal to not have it today. Then he changed all of Wu Yuan''s equipment into green clothes, and red clothes were not sold in the store at present, which should have not been opened. The goal of the two is to be a higher level vampire territory blood moon collar than the bloody land. The weakest vampires in the blood moon collar are elite monsters, and the quality of elite monsters dropping off [vampire essence blood] is better. Each refined blood preparation can save more than 10 people. What''s more, it doesn''t affect Han Chen''s training while saving people. Come to the blood moon collar, Han Chen soon met two vampires, they saw two people immediately rushed to them. Han Chen said: "these two vampire elites are left to you to solve, I''ll see your strength." After all, Wu Yuan Dun doesn''t want to fight with herself. After all, Wu Yuan Dun doesn''t want to be a fighter. After all, she doesn''t want to be a fighter. After all, she doesn''t want to be a fighter. After all, she doesn''t want to be her own self-defense.Wu Yuan excitedly said, "look at me." Then, she was a chain of lightning covering the whole scene, countless lightning fell on the area of Two vampires, making the two vampires scream bitterly. Then, fireball, ice blade, ground stab and wind blade flew out in a continuous cycle. The two vampires did not even get close to Wu Yuan, so they turned into two flames. Then two pairs of Vampire Fangs fell out. Wu Yuan complacently said, "look at me, I''m good!" The attributes of elite monsters are equal to those of human beings, and if the equipment is not considered, the attributes of vampires are higher than that of human beings. The two elite monsters can''t even get close to Wu Yuan. This kind of strength is really good. However, Han Chen was not satisfied with this: "have you always used this way of fighting?" Wu Yuan saw Han Chen''s dissatisfaction, some doubts and worries: "what''s wrong with this way of fighting?" Han Chen shook his head and said: "the mage needs to calculate blue most. Look at your spirit! Such a way of fighting should consume a lot of mental energy. " Serial lightning consumes mental power, and a single flash consumes more than 30 points of mental power. Of course, Wu Yuan''s equipment can reduce this consumption. In addition, the subsequent serial magic is terrible for the mage. Even if Wu Yuan''s mental power is very high, she also... Wu Yuan checked her mental power and said, "well, it costs 12% and can use it eight times This kind of tactics, considering my recovery speed, does not need the medicament to use ten times, such tactics also has no problem Han Chen''s next words were immediately blocked back by Wu Yuan. He suddenly realized why Wu Yuan chose such a way of fighting. She was not worried about this level of consumption. However, what should be taught is still to be taught. After all, we can''t eat by talent alone. No one thinks his strength is too strong. "You have a strong spirit. If you are in a team or abuse some rookies in such a way, it''s no problem, but it''s very difficult to deal with boss." while Han Chen is good at persuasion, he doesn''t forget to give Wu Yuan some encouragement. "To be the strongest jurist of mankind is your goal, and you just have such potential." Chapter 50 Chapter 50 the strongest mage with Han Chen''s encouragement, Wu Yuan''s eyes were almost full of light and she became the strongest mage in human beings. It was very exciting to think about it. "Teach me, teach me!" Wu Yuan kept Han Chen''s arm and kept playing coquettish. She always thought that it was because she was too weak that she couldn''t train with Han Chen, so that he could only brush. Now she has the chance to become stronger. Of course, she can''t miss it. Han Chen said: "the biggest damage to vampires is holy light, lightning and flame, so when fighting with vampires, we should focus on this kind of magic. The damage of ground stab and wind blade to vampire is not one third of that of fireball, and ice blade is only half of fireball." Wu Yuan said, "however, there is a cooling time for magic." If she could, she would prefer to solve the battle twice in a row, but the spell cooldown made her unable to use such tactics. Han Chen said: "your wind speed up and slow down skills are not only used to escape, but also to control the battle rhythm. The two spells can keep the distance between you and the enemy within your control range, and their consumption is much smaller than that of chain lightning. If you are not careful, you can also use the fire resistance ring to pull the distance." This way of fighting is the orthodox mage. Although the efficiency may not be as high as Wu Yuangang''s tactics, it will be helpful for her growth in the long run. Wu Yuan nodded. Although she was not afraid of consumption at all, she still had to save a little. Han Chen then said: "in addition, when the blood of the vampire is less than 10, don''t use fireball, but use ground stab or wind blade to solve the battle." Wu Yuan did not understand: "why is this?" "The purpose of our trip is to collect blood essence of vampires. If fireball is used to make a fatal blow, the probability of collecting blood essence will be reduced," Han Chen explained This is the experience of the dark descendant. When using restraint magic, especially holy light, to deal with dark creatures, although the damage will increase a lot, it will also reduce the probability of falling and gathering. In the interpretation of the memory of dark Americans, this is a limitation for balance. Wu Yuan nodded, and then, according to Han Chen''s direction, gave up the chain of lightning, but used the way to control the rhythm to fight. The direction is already there, and the rest is the matter of proficiency. In the blood moon collar, the vampire is the king, but there are many other kinds of dark creatures. Fortunately, Wu Yuan is here now, so he doesn''t have to worry about being harassed by other dark creatures. He just needs to concentrate on dealing with and harvesting vampires. The increase of spiritual attributes brings not only the increase of blue bars, but also the increase of casting speed and spell strength. Wu Yuan''s powerful mental power also brings strong spell damage. In addition, with the role of talent, the paper data is almost 40% better than the mages with the same equipment at the same level. She just needs to make good use of this talent, and Han Chen''s words of consolation will be realized ¡£ While Wu Yuan was looking for dark creatures to practice, Han Chen was not idle, but began his own harvest journey. Although it''s cool to fly a kite with a bow and arrow, Han Chen has a task on his body, so he still chooses to solve the battle in the fastest way. One by one elite vampire was killed by Han Chen. Under the terror bonus brought by the countess''s blood sucking dagger, the elite vampires could not support Han Chen for five seconds at all. Compared with the time it took to kill the vampires, Han Chen spent more time looking for vampires. Two hours later, Wu Yuan became more and more proficient in using magic. It was very tiring to release the magic with high precision, which was even more tiring than six hours of fighting as a fort without brain. However, Wu Yuan did not complain at all. Whenever she felt that she couldn''t keep going, she would ring in her heart the scene of Han Chen going to brush the strange things alone. "I will not be left behind by you again!" Every time she thought about it, she would bite her teeth and try to make more of her potential. Han Chen is also surprised by Wu Yuan''s willpower. In the past, in his mind, Wu Yuan has always been a funny image, but now her persistence makes him feel a different charm. "Man, this will be your burial place!" A arrogant voice came from a distance, followed by a vampire commander with more than a dozen elite vampire and more than 100 skeletons coming from behind them. This vampire commander is a genuine vampire, compared with the outside ugly vampire servant to be more beautiful, but compared with the countess, it is not a horizontal line. "When you stay in an area for a long time, you are vulnerable to being surrounded by dark creatures, and lightning is a great weapon to deal with group attacks." Han Chen just said half, Wu Yuan raised her hand is a chain of lightning out. "Ah "Hateful human beings!" "I''ll kill you!" Vampires scream one after another, miserable, but after all, is full of blood, not so easy to harvest. Han Chen helplessly said: "these miscellaneous soldiers will be handed over to you. I will deal with the commander."Serial lightning has a feature, that is, after killing the enemy, it will cause 50% splash damage. However, it is obviously not the time to consider this. Only a strong output can ensure her own safety. Wu Yuan''s practice is not wrong. This vampire commander is level 15, and Han Chen is level 13, but Han Chen''s equipment is enough to make up for the strength gap between the two sides. When Han Chen approaches the vampire commander, the vampire commander suddenly takes out a short sword, which is similar to Han Chen''s dagger, but weaker. "Red name equipment, please." Han Chen''s heart suddenly burst out, this time it was his carelessness. Wild monsters are generally not equipped, but trapped civilizations have equipment. That''s how his purple suit [countess''s blood sucking dagger] comes from, and the vampire Baron is obviously armed, and it''s a red equipment. But it''s just trouble. "Human, your courage deserves my respect! I''ll give you a fair fight! " The vampire Baron did not let the bodyguards, but rushed to Han Chen alone with his sword. The dagger in his hand turned into bloody sharp light and stabbed Han Chen. "Steal!" Han Chen used the skills of dark Americans from the beginning. The vampire Baron only felt his body suddenly empty, and Han Chen''s speed and explosive power suddenly soared, and then the two bodies crossed. Skill [heartbreak] is activated. "Poof!" A bloody mouth in the Baron''s abdomen, the injury of the crucial position directly took one tenth of the Baron''s life. Han Chen launched the backstab without a pause and took one tenth of the Baron''s life. The Baron roared angrily, "come on with me, I will torture this hateful human severely." Han Chen: "what about a fair war? Chapter 51 Chapter 51 legendary pets however, Han Chen did not put his hope on the other side''s trustworthiness. After all, it was unwise to reason with wild monsters. Four vampire elites surrounded Han Chen. Han Chen launched the "fog" and "sneak" to confuse the vampire elite, and then he continued to kill the vampire baron. The vampire Baron''s abdominal injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. If he was allowed to recover like this, he would have done nothing. After all, the vampire Baron has a level advantage. In addition, due to his talent, he attacks faster than Han Chen, and launches the dagger skill [blood sucking] when attacking. [blood sucking]: consumes five points of mental power and uses 30% of the damage caused to the other party to recover from the injury. However, Han Chen did not dodge, but also launched the short sword skills. "Siphon!" Siphon is a more advanced skill than blood sucking, and Han Chen''s dagger quality is also higher than that of the vampire Baron, so the new round of confrontation is still dominated by Han Chen. With his green armor, even the Baron has not recovered as much as he has. Then, four elite vampire out of the fog, toward Han Chen to kill. More than that, under the Baron''s command, four vampire elites gave up Wu Yuan and killed Han Chen. And this is exactly the purpose of Han Chen. After releasing the chain lightning with all her strength, Wu Yuan was followed by the acceleration of the breeze and the fireball to harvest the skeletons that were already residual blood. The speed of skeletons is very low. Wu Yuan, who is blessed with the acceleration of the breeze, can easily pass by, but she is not enough to see the vampire elite. After several elite vampires approached, Wu Yuan skillfully used the ring of resistance to fire, pushed all the dark creatures around her to five meters away, and then released a series of lightning that had been cooled down. Resistance to ring of fire has the damage effect of pushing away the enemy. With the effect of chain lightning, a large number of skeletons'' lives are harvested, and the splash effect of chain lightning is also activated. Dozens of skeletons were scattered, and even one elite vampire was directly killed, leaving only a pair of tusks falling to the ground. "The master is indeed the Reaper of the battlefield." Han Chen, who noticed Wu Yuan''s situation, sighed in his heart. When it comes to the ability to deal with group attacks, no profession is better than a mage. When Wu Yuan achieved fruitful results, Han Chen also fell into a bitter battle. The vampire was originally good at agility, but he used his skills to disrupt the rhythm before, so he didn''t cause too much damage to him. Now the siege damage of nine vampires is not for fun. However, whenever his life consumption exceeds 50, he will quickly fill his life with siphon. With the blessing of equipment, his mental power has reached 94, enough for him to use 18 siphons. "As long as this rhythm is maintained, we can definitely win!" Han Chen''s experience from the dark descendant quickly made him make a precise judgment. He did not even summon the old locust. However, his calculation can judge the situation, but not the people''s mind. When Wu Yuan saw Han Chen''s dilemma, she began to feel anxious. "Forget it. Use this one." Wu Yuan took out a scroll and tore it up. This is a magic scroll that she got by chance, and it is sealed with a very powerful skill for the Mage: [Dharma coming] [Dharma coming]: the cost of all magic is halved, the cooling rate is reduced by 90%, the power is increased by 50%, and the duration is three seconds. After using it, she is weak for 30 minutes. In fact, this scroll can be used as the bottom card of the box, but when she saw Han Chen in distress, she did not care so much and directly used the card. Then, in the eyes of the vampires in fear, the chain lightning fell continuously, and the three consecutive rounds of lightning directly split the elite of the vampires into the outer Jiao and the inner tender. After three rounds of lightning, the dark camp is left with a vampire baron. "Give yourself a blow!" Han Chen took advantage of the opportunity to sacrifice his life and harvest the life of the vampire baron. The fall of the vampire Baron dropped five items, one of which is the dagger in his hand. [Baron''s blood sucking dagger]: red dress, equipment requirement level 10, additional 30 points of damage, each attack will cause 5% blood sucking, additional skills, [blood draw] back to reality needs 5 red crystal coins. [blood absorption]: consumes three points of mental power. The blood sucking effect increases to 30% in 10 seconds. "It is highly coincident with the countess''s bloodsucking dagger, which can bring back reality." Although it coincides with his own equipment, the price of the countess''s bloodsucking dagger is too high for him to afford, and the price of the dagger is still affordable. Wu Yuan ran to Han Chen and asked nervously, "are you ok?"Although we know that even death can resurrect in the divine realm, the instinct of caring is not affected. Looking at Wu Yuan''s concerned eyes, Han Chen''s heart is warm, and the scroll matter has been left behind for the time being. Anyway, with the passage of time, the probability of her making such mistakes in the future will also be reduced, so there is no need to be held accountable now. The remaining four items are blood essence of the vampire Baron, fangs of the vampire Baron, skill book blood absorption and a crystal clear red gem. [blood draw] this skill can only be learned by vampire constitution. Now someone has exchanged it for vampire constitution, which should be able to sell for a good price. "What a beautiful gem." Naturally, women have no resistance to the luminous gem, and Wu Yuan couldn''t help reaching for the gem. But when her fingertips touched the jewel, it suddenly disappeared. When Han Chen saw this incident, her face changed dramatically. She hurried to Wu Yuan and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable?" He had thought that the gem would be some kind of material, the latter is a gem embedded in weapons, but he did not expect that it would enter Wu Yuan''s body, which has never happened in the memory of dark Americans. At this time, he realized that the memories and experiences of the dark Americans were not omnipotent. They could only be used as reference, not as dependence. Wu Yuan''s eyes are a little confused, she said: "it seems to be a pet egg, forced to sign a contract with me, become my pet." Han Chen listened to this, but also a little excited: "can force and sign a contract with the owner of the pet, at least the legendary quality of the pet can do, your luck is too good." For Wu Yuan''s chance, Han Chen is only happy for her. Wu Yuan is also very excited, but more is wondering: "how can the legendary pet eggs fall here?" Han Chen said: "legendary pet eggs will choose their own owners. If they are not the owners they want to choose, then we just got an ordinary gem." "How can you know so much?" Wu Yuan doubted Han Chen felt guilty and said: "this is what I got from NPC. If you can find out my revival point with ten Blue Crystal coins, I can naturally buy other news." It''s not that he wants to hide it on purpose, but that Wu Yuan really won''t keep it secret. She won''t deliberately disclose it. But she is easy to trust others. So for the sake of insurance, he can talk about this after he has enough strength! Chapter 52 In Chapter 52, I''m your fan. Wu Yuan didn''t worry too much about Han Chen''s concealment, but asked excitedly, "how do legendary pets hatch?" You know, the master level monster attribute is 1.5 times that of humans, and the king level is between two and three times. How powerful are legendary pets? Han Chen said: "you just need to give it part of your aura. However, legendary pet hatching needs too much aura. It''s better to wait until your level 20 career is promoted before hatching." At present, Wu Yuan is at level 11. After her career promotion at level 20, her total attributes and skills will at least double. This is a conservative estimate. In addition, with the improvement of her career enhancement, the efficiency of gaining aura at that time will be more than 10 times that of now, so as not to affect her upgrade speed. Wu Yuan nodded a little disappointed, but she also knew that Han Chen did it for her good. Next, the two men fought for six hours in a row. A total of three waves of vampire barons were refreshed. Wu Yuan''s level was also upgraded to level 12, and her mental strength was increased to 240. In addition to the regular drop, they also harvested three red items: Shadow cloak (red quality), [frost wand], and a 200000 spirit ball. With the emergence of "mental power ball", Wu Yuan went further and further along the road of fort. Wu Yuan couldn''t bear the highly precise battle. The trance Wu Yuan kept putting the wrong skills in the fight in the later stage, so Han Chen had to take Wu Yuan back to the real world to rest. After Wu Yuan handed some of the items in her backpack to Han Chen, she went to bed directly, and Han Chen covered her with a quilt. Passing the door to see this scene, Liu Lihua was excited and flushed, and the heart of this frustrated boy finally enlightened. However, ten seconds later, Han Chen left the room, which poured cold water on Liu Lihua''s excitement. Han Chen said to Liu Lihua, "Mom, I''m hungry. This time I hit some more..." "I''ll cook by myself!" Liu Lihua dropped a word and left with a cold face. Han Chen scratched his head, some inexplicable, is it mother''s menopause? However, anyway, I still have some food left in my backpack. I''d better wait until my mother''s anger is gone! Then, Han Chen contacted Zheng Jian. "Mr. Han, do you have any goods to sell?" Zheng Jian is very excited. After all, every time Han Chen looks for him, he brings a lot of good things. In other people''s common efforts to change jobs, Han Chen has been alone in iron and blood city brush. Han Chen said: "I have a group of blood essence of vampires. Please help me distribute them to those who have been transformed into vampire servants by vampires." A person''s strength is limited, if let him one by one to save, do not know when to save it! Or to mobilize the strength of the group to achieve the greatest benefit. Zheng Jian excitedly said: "it''s really a big guy. We are short of these things here! By the way, the price... " with the increasing attention paid to vampires by the Alliance for the protection of the earth and the military, the value of vampire blood essence is also increasing. After all, a share of blood essence is a life. Han Chen said: "this is what I sent you, as long as you use them to save people." Zheng Jian timely flattered: "big man Gao Yi, by the way, how many shares of these blood essence have?" If it''s too few, the effect is very limited. After all, many people have gone to the bloody place to paint strange things, but the big guy''s horse still needs to be photographed. Han Chen light way: "more than 600 copies!" With Wu Yuan''s help, he spent more time looking for vampires than fighting. Thanks to the big blood month, he would have to wait for a refresh. Zheng Jian felt that his thinking had stopped: "how much?" Han Chen said: "more than 600, and it is a vampire elite, a vampire elite blood essence should be able to decompose into several potions, the specific number depends on the level of pharmacists." The ideal state is ten, but the pharmacists in the early stage have little chance to practice. It''s a genius to be able to make five. Zheng Jian said: "boss, I''ll be there soon!" With that, he immediately called out to the people around him: "go to the stone castle of big Han, and change all the blue crystal coins in the God domain." Although Han Chen said it was given to them, Han Chen fought so much blood essence and harvested a lot of equipment, so we still need to prepare money. Zheng Jian''s efficiency is very high, 20 minutes later came here. "Boss, I''d like to leave the purchase of equipment to us. With so few people in this place, what good equipment can we have?" A attendant who followed Zheng Jian complained. A bodyguard beside Zheng Jian sneered: "that''s because you have been following the boss for a short time. You don''t know what kind of big people live here." The valet disdains to say: "big man? Can you be as big as our boss? "Zheng Jian suddenly snapped: "if you dare to disrespect the big man inside, then don''t blame me for kicking you out." This person is because of the transformation of the blood group constitution, Zheng Jian''s eyes, just a blood race physique person and Han big guy is not worth mentioning at all. The valet shut up, but his eyes were still full of disdain. When Zheng Jian''s entourage is only temporary, he just uses this platform to develop himself. His goal is to become a "one-day plan" big man''s existence. Just on the way to the car, "one day''s plan" released the battle video in blood moon collar, together with the explanation of the weakness of dark creatures, providing the most detailed strategy for the later adventurers. In this way, the man who benefits all mankind is the real hero. Entering the stone castle, Han Chen handed Zheng Jian the prepared blood essence, then pointed to a "garbage dump" and said, "you can move the equipment there! The price will be settled after the price is calculated. " The valet said, "we are not here to clean up the garbage. Now we don''t accept black quality equipment." Han Chen said with a smile: "this rest assured, inside the lowest are all blue." I don''t know what his inexplicable hostility is, but he doesn''t care. "There are at least a few hundred of these equipment. Don''t brag about it!" The valet came to the "garbage dump" with suspicion and checked the quality of the equipment one by one. "Blue, green, blue, blue, green..." the expression on his face gradually changed from disdain to dullness, then to consternation, and then his mouth was open, almost able to jam an egg. Then, he heard the voice of "Han Da Lao" telling Zheng Jian: "don''t use the blood essence of these vampires to make profits. Fame is more important than interests." "Vampire blood essence, hundreds of pieces of equipment, the video of" one day plan "boss..." several irrelevant messages flit in the head of the attendant, and then he suddenly pounces on Han Chen''s leg and says, "one day plan, I''m your fan!" Although there are one day''s worth of photos on the Internet, they have already lost the function of identification after being harmed by beauty. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 the great man becomes a man of martial virtue and unifies the whole world. Han Chen has not met such a fanatical fan in the past, and for a while, he is not used to it. Zheng Jian''s mouth twitched slightly. A few seconds ago, he was still a proud figure. Now, as soon as he saw Han Chen''s identity, he immediately became a licking dog. Han Chen couldn''t help but help the fan up and said, "I just know it. Don''t talk about it." The young man said excitedly, "boss, do you need your staff? I''ve reached level 10, and I''ve got the blood group constitution. " Han Chen looks at Zheng Jian awkwardly. People come to talk about business, but they are pried into the corner. Zheng Jian is very indifferent: "anyway, the people who follow me are for the benefit. If you want to give up, I don''t care." Anyway, he can''t keep such a person. He might as well pretend to be generous. Han Chen looked at the young man and said, "I have set up a mercenary regiment in iron and blood city, which is called" earthly world ". Since you have transferred your post, you can choose to join. However, there are still too few people who have changed jobs. You can take someone to upgrade first." This man''s occupation is an assassin, and his own team does not need a second assassin, so he is destined to be a backup group. However, he will also make compensation, such as the blood drawing skill in his hand. The young man said with a bitter face: "I have applied for your mercenary regiment, but it has not been approved until now. I thought it was rejected." Han Chen''s face slightly red: "cough, I haven''t had time to check." After all, there are still too few people who have been transferred to other posts, and some of them still take others to upgrade after their transfer, so there are very few people in iron and blood city. After packing his endless "garbage" to Zheng Jian, Han Chen went to the real vampire nest again. He still has some vampire blood essence in his hand. If he meets a person who has been transformed into a vampire servant, he can save him. The first person to meet is King Kong: "big man, I saw you in your account, you are the God of heaven!" The other boys also flattered in time. "The big man is so powerful that it is invincible in the world!" "The great man has become a man of martial arts, unifying the world." Han Chen:... he can''t help but understand why many people in high positions do a lot of stupid things. So many people don''t want to flatter them, and a few of them can stand it! Of course, flattery doesn''t cost money, so they can pat as much as they like, but if they take it seriously, they will become idiots. "Well, well, tell me what''s going on here." Han Chen quickly stopped their flattery, and then he would go to heaven. King Kong said mysteriously: "boss, when we were watching here secretly, we met a collective action of vampires, so we took their pictures." With that, he showed his photos like Han Chen, which was a picture of a senior vampire surrounded by several vampire servants. However, the focus of this picture is not on this, but on the wrist of the person in charge. It was a divine watch. King Kong said: "anyone who has been transformed into a vampire''s servant will be removed from his wristwatch, but that man has a divine watch on his hand. There must be a ghost." Han Chen nodded and said, "you''ve done very well. Now go to practice or go to the first level safety zone! Remember to upgrade the strength of reality to the point of synchronization with the divine realm. " With that, he gave them some blue equipment and a green one. Seeing that they still refused to leave, Han Chen asked, "do you have anything else?" "What is the first level security zone?" King Kong asked sheepishly "You don''t even know the first level security zone? Do you usually don''t even surf the Internet? " A disdainful voice came, and then, seven figures came to several people from the direction of the source of the sound. King Kong was about to break out, but Han Chen''s eyes bloomed with a strange color. He said, "you can check it on the Internet. Don''t go to too dangerous places next time. Otherwise, someone can save you every time." The skinny monkey pulled King Kong''s arm nervously and motioned with his eyes. King Kong didn''t know why, but he nodded and left with his brothers. The only girl among the seven reminded Han Chen: "we are the people of the Earth Protection Alliance. We are ordered to clean up the vampire nest here. Next, it will be very dangerous here. We suggest you leave quickly." Han Chen politely said, "I''m familiar with this place. Do you want me to lead the way?" At this time, a man in his thirties arrogantly said: "no, I have explored the terrain in this place clearly. There is no need for other guides."Han Chen nodded and he believed. Although he didn''t know this man, he appeared in the picture that King Kong gave him. He was the one surrounded by vampires. It''s just that now this surrounded person, as a member of the alliance to protect the earth, doesn''t know what he wants to do. However, Han Chen did not expose his intention on the spot, but pretended to turn around and leave. A leading man with a sword said, "OK, let''s get in quickly." With that, a group of seven people entered the temple together. After they entered the temple, Han Chen, who pretended to leave, quietly followed them. Han Chen''s various skills inherited from the dark descendant are excellent. Of course, none of them found out when they started sneaking. All seven of them have been transferred to other posts. They have been rescued when they meet the servants of vampires. However, when they encounter real vampires, they will be killed directly. All the way is unimpeded. However, the rescue is much more difficult than killing. As they continue to kill the vampire''s servant, their physical strength is also losing. The man surrounded by vampires pointed to a hall in front of him and said, "there is the place where the leader of the vampire is. As long as you kill the leader of the vampire, this temple stronghold can be removed." The leader with the sword said excitedly, "well, the success or failure is at one stroke. This war will be the beginning of our achievements." In the 1920s, the team leaders are laughing at what they are saying "Yes! Just follow my slogan! Grab money, food, women "Ha ha, your slogan is more than two! No woman, but maybe there''s a vampiric countess in it! Do you want it? " "Forget it! The tiger''s teeth hurt It seems that they don''t pay attention to the vampires inside, but they are actually relieving the tension. While everyone''s attention was focused on the front hall, the guide quietly came to the back of the line and raised his dagger. Chapter 54 Chapter 54 one day plan The guide''s back stab went straight into the priestess''s back. If you use sneak attack to launch backstab, you will get 20% bonus. He is confident that this attack will make her lose 30% of her health and make her weak. However, his backstab skills suddenly failed and became a normal attack, and it was a normal attack in a weak state. "Abe, what are you doing?" People''s eyes focused on the attacker. The priestess took a restorative pill, then glared at Abe and said, "are you sick?" At this time, a large number of vampiric minions poured out from the rear of the passage and the hall in front of them, cutting off their front and back paths. Anbu took a ferocious smile: "I didn''t expect that you were prepared. It seems that you are also on guard against me!" In his opinion, the sudden failure of skills just now should be the preparation they made in advance. The captain also realized what: "you deliberately led us into the trap?" "Yes, I brought you here on purpose." Anbu Chou laughed and said, "surrender and join us in the mother emperor''s arms --" his self satisfied laughter suddenly stopped. Then his neck was suddenly cut and a large amount of blood flowed out. Han Chen put the dagger around his neck and said, "I thought you would do it again inside! Say, what do you want to do? " When he came here last time, he just knew that they were planning a plan, but they didn''t continue to deepen because of lack of strength. And this time he has prepared, plus a few transferred masters in, even if the fight can not also have the assurance of escape. Anbu took a grim smile and said: "the future of the world will be our blood clan, when you return to the embrace of the mother emperor, naturally everything will understand." After hearing this, several members of the team were very angry and had no choice but to kill the traitor. However, the most important thing for them now is to deal with these vampire servants. "Brother, we don''t know who you are, but now we can only go out together." The captain yelled at Han Chen. Han Chen said with a smile, "what I want is not just going out!" With that, he started to cut off his intestines and killed the Anbu directly. Then he began to deal with these vampire armies. There are more than 50 vampire servants besieging them, but because of the narrow terrain, they only need to defend both sides. Han Chen does not care about defense at all, but harvests these vampire servants with all his strength. Although the number of these vampire servants is large, it is not worth mentioning compared with the vampires with blood moon collar. He only needs one move to kill them. As for the damage caused by the other party? You can supplement it with the blood drawing and blood sucking effect of the count''s blood sucking dagger. Seeing that Han Chen can be alone, the remaining six people are not coy, but fight against the other side of the vampires together. A minute later, more than 20 vampire servants on Han Chen''s side were killed. When they had spare power, they saved two. To be soft in battle is to seek death. However, since there is spare power, it is necessary to rescue people. The priestess wanted to see that Han Chen was not injured and recover his life. Then she turned around and found that all the vampires on Han Chen''s side had been killed! "Are you... A day''s plan?" The priestess recognized Han Chen''s identity. One day plan is a very hot name recently, but they didn''t recognize it because they just happened to pass by. And now see Han Chen big hair Shenwei scene, she is naturally recognized at a glance. "Sleeping trough! One day''s plan! The big guy is here "Big guy, one man can kill faster than six of us!" "Don''t talk about it, and get going." The rest of the people noticed that Han Chen killed so many vampires alone, so they were ready to leave. After all, the vampires here must be plotting something. It''s better to mobilize more people to exterminate it. Han Chen said, "I didn''t come here to escape." Anyway, if he wants to go at any time, it''s better to explore more secrets while there are more masters. The captain decisively said: "we are all saved by you, what you say is what." All of a sudden, the servants of the vampires all stopped attacking and retreated backward. The sudden change made people surprised, and then no more rash. A pale faced vampire crossed the servants of many vampires and came to several people. Jie Jie said with a smile, "you are very good, much better than that rubbish." Without his explanation, they knew that what he said was the guide who led them here. Han Chen asked, "what is your purpose?"The pale bloodsucker said, "as long as you are willing to be loyal to us, I will tell you." Han Chen said, "loyalty to you? What good can I do? " "You''re thinking about loyalty to a vampire. I''m wrong about you." The captain immediately glared at Han Chen. The priestess also reacted to Han Chen and said, "bah, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." The vampire laughs: "put away your poor acting skills! It doesn''t work for us. Loyal to us, I can give you powerful power, at least double your strength, and keep your Divine watch, no one can find you. In time, you will be able to sneak into your human race and contribute to us. " The captain and priestess, who were exposed in the play, did not feel embarrassed at all, but responded: "double your strength? The guy who was killed doesn''t double his power. " "That''s because he was too weak to be loyal to us," the vampire said angrily "No more?" Han Chen asked. Vampire a Leng: "otherwise?" Han Chen''s eyes flashed cold: "since there is no, then go to die!" Then he took out three summoning scrolls and summoned fifteen skeleton soldiers. This is the "medium skeleton summoning scroll". It can summon five level 12 skeleton soldiers to fight for themselves. Although the quality is black iron, it is enough as cannon fodder. Then, he took out a scroll to add a state to himself, to the six humanitarians: "give me a armor, and then give me a chance to challenge him, only one minute is enough." "Don''t be impulsive. That''s the commander of level 18!" he said The average basic attribute of a commander is 1.5 times higher than that of human beings, and the vampire commander can use the equipment, plus the level advantage, even seven people together may not be his opponent. What''s more, Han Chen said one minute? Is he crazy? Han Chen''s eyes are full of killing intention: "it doesn''t matter, just one minute is enough." The priestess put a armor on Han Chen and said, "I believe him." Han Chen rushes towards the leader of the vampire with a lunge, and the dagger in his hand is quietly replaced by the blood sucking dagger of the countess. He got enough coins from Zheng Jian, and now he can bring this artifact back to reality. Chapter 55 Chapter 55: life fight when Han Chen attacked the leader of the vampire, he had already seen the leader''s blood volume: 1000 points. You should know that the basic attribute of divine realm is no defense. Life attributes include defense, recovery speed, and endurance. The higher the life, the higher the defense. If it''s a normal 1000 HP, Han Chen''s attack will cause - 1 damage at most. However, it is obvious that a commander of level 18 can''t have such high life. The ring on his hand is nine times more blood equipment. "Give yourself a blow!" Han Chen made a big move at the beginning, hitting the throat of the vampire leader, causing fatal damage. His blood volume was - 155. "its defense is not so high as expected!" Then Han Chen is hit by the blood claw led by a vampire, and his life is - 95. if he steals directly after launching a sacrifice attack, Han Chen should be able to weaken the opponent''s attack and reduce his own damage, but he was deliberately hit. This is because he started a scroll before he rushed over. [life fight]: within three minutes, you can "refuse" the healing skills. The state will not decline with your life. 30% of the damage will be converted into strength and speed. Within three minutes, you will lose 5 points of your life per second, and increase your speed and strength by 3 points. The weakness effect is reduced by 50% and the gain effect is reduced by 20%. After killing an opponent, the life fight is over. Fight for life is a crazy soldier''s desperate move, and Han Chen got it only with good luck. This is a trick to exchange life for strength and speed. If one is not careful, he will drain his life. In reality, life returning to zero means death. With his 310 point vitality, he could not bear such a rapid loss speed, so one side of the battle is bound to die. Of course, he can also choose to kill a vampire''s servant to force the end of the fight, but that''s too cowardly. "Die! Man The vampire commander roared angrily, and then life-100, while the power soared. This is the skill of vampire leader [blood maniac]. The more life you sacrifice, the more power you get. And at this time, the six league players are also in action. "Don''t let other vampire servants influence him," the captain exclaimed Since Han Chen wants to single out the commander, they can only trust him now. Six team members and fifteen skeletons together blocked all the vampire servants. Thanks to the confidence of the vampire commander, there was no vampire servant around him, so he created a short-term one-on-one situation. Han Chen dodges the blood claw of the vampire leader, and then launches the theft. The weakness caused by the sacrifice blow was reduced by half by the life fight. With the effect of stealing, his state returned to the peak, while the bonus formed by the blood maniac under the command of the vampire helped Han Chen. With the bonus of equipment and life fight, Han Chen''s speed has exceeded 300. In addition, with the experience of dark people, he can avoid the command of vampires perfectly and have the spare power to launch a counterattack. After ten seconds, he starts again. "235" appears on the vampire leader, and Han Chen''s life lost in these 10 seconds is just compensated by siphon. The leader of the vampire is furious. In a short period of ten seconds, his blood volume has been reduced by half. If it goes on like this, this hateful human can take it away with only two more moves. Although Han Chen''s life is decreasing, his state is strengthened by the influence of "life struggle". Again, ten seconds later, Han Chen again launched a "sacrifice a blow.". However, when the "sacrifice one hit" effect hits the vampire commander, his figure suddenly disappears. At the same time, a record [blood claw] fell behind Han Chen. This is the vampiric leader''s skill "blood evasion": HP - 100, speed + 50. Han Chen''s heart turns suddenly: the 50 point speed bonus of [Xuedun] should not make the speed gap between the two sides become so big. He should have a skill that can only be activated when the speed reaches the critical point. Thinking of this, he immediately turned back and started stealing. The life of the vampire leader is less than 400, and now the two sides have turned into two shadows, constantly fighting. Han Chen can''t care about the rhythm of the battle. He uses siphon every time he hits. The blood volume of both sides has been reduced to below the danger line, and both have blood sucking skills. They are walking on the edge of life and death. However, when Han Chen used "sacrifice a blow" again, he was flashed away again. However, this time, Han Chen had expected that when the attack failed, his body rolled forward to avoid the blood claw of the vampire commander."Sure enough, it''s only when the speed reaches 400 points." Now that he has seen through the attack route of the other side, the vampire commander has no threat to Han Chen any more. But the vampiric commander''s one hit is defeated, the blood sucking effect attached to the attack cannot be exerted, and instantly reduces his life to below 100. How can Han Chen not seize this opportunity? One move [heartbreak] and [siphon] directly took his life, and the [life fight] ended. Vampire commander roared: "you will all die, the blood emperor will avenge me!" And then it turns into fly ash. The leader of the vampire falls. It takes 43 seconds. [siphon] brought 50 life points, and restored Han Chen''s life to 65 points. At this time, Han Chen was also a little scared. If he didn''t see through the unique skills and attack methods of the vampire commander, then he would die in the end. This is his closest death in reality. But now that the battle for life is over, he can also use medicine to restore his life. Six people who are blocking the army of vampire servants for Han Chen were shocked. Even one person was accidentally scratched by a vampire and took away one tenth of his life. There were even some priestesses who responded and rescued him from the life line. "Sleeping trough! So fast? Is this really a vampire commander of level 18? " "This is not a fake commander, is it?" "Don''t be distracted. Get rid of these vampire servants first." ... "I won!" When Han Chen recovered, a burst of excitement filled his heart. This was the first time that he was really happy about his victory, not because of the harvest, but because of the victory itself. When he saw the blood volume of the vampire commander, he quickly judged that the victory of the battle was extremely low based on the experience inherited from the dark people. The best choice was to leave the vampire commander, kill a vampire servant and end the battle. After all, this is the reality. If you die, you will die. At this time, however, a roar of grief and indignation suddenly appeared in his head. It was the dark people''s unwillingness and pain when the blue star broke down. Even if he became a God, he could not save his hometown. "I will not let the tragedy of the dark Americans repeat in my hometown!" Chapter 56 Chapter 56: distribution in the experience of the dark descendant, he also encountered a strong enemy that could not be defeated. Every time, he would be saved from danger by chance, and then solved the enemy after he was strong. If Han Chen shrinks here, Han Chen will become the second dark descendant at most in the future. However, this was not what he wanted. After inheriting the memory and experience of the dark Americans, he also inherited the unwillingness of the dark Americans, so he chose to continue fighting. Maybe lucky, maybe inevitable, but the important thing is, he won. After the battle, Han Chen felt that his mood had become more open. After the fall of the vampire commander, some of the vampire servants hold their heads and cry for pain, some continue to fight, and some are scurrying around in chaos. Han Chen, who recovered most of his strength, began to help the six people deal with the vampire servants because they couldn''t subdue them without harming themselves. Now their chaos gives them a chance. However, only more than 40 people were successfully rescued. After all, not everyone can adapt to the new world quickly. "Heroes, thank you for saving us." "If a few benefactors have any need, we will finish the fight." "Ah! Why am I here? " "I''m going home! Wow... " most of the people who said thanks accounted for the majority, but a few of the rescued people left in silence without saying anything. However, neither Han Chen nor the six member team cared about this small matter, and they didn''t save them for their thanks. The priestess and two members of the team went to pacify these people and let them wait outside. After they went out, they would take them back to the city. As for those who left quietly, it was none of their business. They are not nannies. Can they worry about them? Han Chen knew that this was the only way for the earth to adapt to the game of God domain, so he said to the captain: "let''s start dividing the spoils!" All the fallen items of the vampire commander were taken away by him. Now it''s time to distribute them. The captain waved his hand and said, "without you, we would all be dead. I can''t take the booty." Another said: "you have paid a lot for this war! You''d better make up for your loss first They are all people who can distinguish between the heavy and the light. Han Chen''s three intermediate skeleton summoning Scrolls have been destroyed. In addition to the scroll of life fight and the cost of exchanging the countess''s blood sucking dagger, the total cost is more than ten Amethyst coins. Although the captain did not know the specific data, he also knew that the props used by Han Chen must be very precious. Han Chen didn''t expect that their moral integrity was still very high, so he said with a smile, "I can''t win without you! If I eat the booty alone, who dares to cooperate with me in the future? " With that, he took out the spoils of killing the commander and said, "the skill book [instant body] is very useful to me, so I will take it directly. This ring is of red quality, which can increase 600 HP, but only add blood, not life. You can distribute it yourself!" The improvement of life attributes is accompanied by the improvement of defense and physical endurance. It is very difficult to increase the blood volume only. However, it is very useful for those who exchange the Constitution and skills of blood clan. The captain waved his hand and said, "Well! You give us the vampire essence and the Vampire Fangs, and you take all the rest, OK Han Chen thought for a moment and then agreed to the plan. After the assignment, the team leader reached out and said, "my name is Yi Tianxing. If there is anything I need, I will help." easy to make complaints about the name. Han Chen silently make complaints about it. Another member of the team said with a smile: "OK, Captain, this is not ancient, not interested in this set, by the way, how did you become so powerful?" Another member of the team also had eyes shining: "yes! We are all transferred masters, belong to the top players, why feel six people still can''t beat you one ah! Kneel down and ask the big man to teach the secret of becoming stronger Han Chen casually said: "a hundred push ups, a hundred sit ups, a hundred..." "boss, we''ve seen animation too!" "Oh? Is it? Let''s talk about it when you have time. " Han Chen said with a smile. "But it is estimated that the animation industry is going to close down now!" "It doesn''t matter. We can catch some people who can draw cartoons and let them draw cartoons for us every day." "Yes! This method is good, and there are those eunuchs'' authors. I will arrest them and put them in a small dark room to write novels every day. " "Maybe you can''t beat them now!"... as the topic became more and more crooked, there were more and more black lines on captain Yi Tianxing''s face. He finally couldn''t help saying, "enough, we still have business!" The two team members are sticking out their tongues. The captain is very good, but he is too serious. But most of the time, his seriousness is called secondary two. At this time, three team members who arranged for the crowd also came over and reported to Yi tianxinghui: "Captain, it has been found out that they have prepared 20 buses here to attack Changhe Town. However, the delay is due to some reason, which may have something to do with us." The priestess said, "fortunately, we found it in time, otherwise Changhe Town would suffer." And Han Chen looked around: "do you need 20 buses to transport the vampires here?" The faces of the people changed. Yi Tianxing said: "here''s five vampires at most. It''s not good. We need to quickly send the news back." With that, he opened his watch and delivered the message to the headquarters. Since only five vampires are enough, there are more vampires attacking Changhe Town than in this temple. Han Chen warned: "Shenyu wristwatch makes us feel like we live in a game, but this is not a game after all. The NPC here has intelligence quotient, has brain, can use strategies and plans, and even bribes and seduces us humans. In fact, we should regard them as intelligent life at the same level as our human beings." Regarding these monsters as intelligent life of the same level as human beings is very difficult for human beings who have ruled the planet for thousands of years. After all, how can the inherent ideas formed over thousands of years change in just a dozen days? Just because of this kind of thinking, few people thought that someone would betray human beings and act as running dogs for these NPCs. This cognition almost ruined the team. In fact, up to now, human beings still regard these invaders as advanced NPCs, and believe that as long as they continue to upgrade, these monsters will become their experience babies sooner or later. However, the facts tell them that they have powerful power and the same wisdom as human beings. Even these monsters used to be players in the game. If it wasn''t for the system''s restrictions, the fragile earth would be vulnerable to them. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 situation change Yi Tianxing said: "we have taken all the information we have seen today. We will report today''s affairs, and the above will certainly pay attention to this incident." Han Chen nodded, can quickly adapt to the trend of the times, and in the protection of the earth in the high position of the people are not stupid, don''t worry about yourself. The priestess threw a wink to Han Chen: "handsome boy, can you join our team and upgrade us?" Han Chen said with a smile: "I also have a team." He knew that Yi Tianxing would not easily disband his team. After that, several people left contact information with each other and left each other. Now that the matter of the vampire temple has been settled, Han Chen returns home on a motorcycle. "Mom, I''m hungry. When do I have dinner?" As soon as he got home, Han Chen pretended to be pitiful to his mother. Liu Lihua is still cold face way: "wait, meal time has not arrived." At this time, Wu Yuan also came out of the room and called out to Liu Lihua, "Auntie, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Liu Lihua immediately changed into a smiling face: "good, aunt, this will do for you." After that, she ran out immediately, and faintly could hear her cry: "husband, don''t smoke, hurry to catch some chickens. Yuanyuan is hungry, move quickly, don''t let others starve." Han Chen:??? This eccentric is too obvious! Who are you born with? However, Wu Yuan was very fond of it, covering her mouth and laughing. Han Chen opened the Shenyu watch and browsed the news. The top news is a news that has just been released for five minutes: "shocked, a small country in the South has been slaughtered, and the reason is that! ¡¿ this is the news of the collapse of a small country with a population of less than 500000. According to reliable sources, a large number of people in their country have turned to alien forces to gain benefits, and then bring the alien nationalities to destroy their own country. When he saw this news, Han Chen was also speechless. He was able to be destroyed in his novice period. This country is really good enough. When Han Chen browsed half of the time, the news headline suddenly changed to "world with sorrow, human catastrophe! ¡¿ the content is the same. The previous title is not serious, so it has been changed. Wu Yuan also saw the news: "I didn''t expect that someone would be willing to be a running dog of another race!" Han Chen is not surprised: "the game has only started half a month, many people have not changed their mentality is normal, perhaps they did not take those NPCs as the enemy." This mentality seems inconceivable, but it is also normal. When playing online games, the enemies in the eyes of players are wild monsters and other players. Even if they are enemies with some NPCs, they will not care too much. Even powerful monsters are just experienced babies in their eyes. In their eyes, the bribe of the alien race is not a dog, but a mission released by NPC. If you complete the task, you will get a reward. As for the life and death of others? It''s none of their business! They can be in the divine realm for the mission released by NPC, why not in reality? Not everyone can tell the difference between game and reality. Wu Yuan rarely showed a worried look: "Han Chen, will our city become the same as that small country?" Han Chen said with a smile, "it''s the novice period now. They were destroyed because they died too much. As long as we don''t do it ourselves, we''ll be fine." He is very confident in his country. When the two digested the news, two more news came out: [military notice: Terrans and aliens have no room to coexist, we are the enemy. ¡¿ [military notice: those who join other races in the real world must be killed! ¡¿ [the League for the protection of the earth has issued an announcement: protecting the earth is not just a slogan, we will fully cooperate with the military. ¡¿ the ultimatums issued one by one indicate that the earth is really beginning to regard this game as a survival war rather than a play. The Alliance for the protection of the earth also knew that if they left the power of the country, they would be like rootless duckweeds, so they took the initiative to seek cooperation with the military. After Dad and mom were on the table, Han Chen asked, "Dad, mom, Zhang Qing, Zhang Yun, have they all changed jobs?" He knew that Chen Dong had already changed his job, but he didn''t go to iron blood city because he was upgrading his wife Xie Yan. Han Qiu said: "they have been transferred, Zhang Qing is an archer, Zhang Yun is a sacrifice." Although Liu Lihua is also a sacrifice, she is mainly responsible for the backup, not the main combat personnel, so Zhang Yun still chose to change the post of sacrifice. Of course, the more important reason is that Wu Yuan''s talent as a mage after her transfer is too strong. In addition to the 200000 spiritual power ball she got by luck, one person can be equal to a mage group. If Zhang Yun also chooses a mage, his role in the team will be dispensable."In that case, let them be ready! The real world is going to change. " Han Chen Dao. Han Qiu was about to ask what the change was when Zheng Jian called: "boss, I have made the blood essence of those vampires into medicine, and told them that it was you who donated it. Now many people regard you as an idol and quarrel to hold your thigh!" Han Chen said with a smile, "that''s just right! I don''t think I have enough hands In reality, we still need a team to survive. "Don''t be happy too early. A lot of people give up when they hear about your stone castle location. Don''t you look at the dangerous zone?" "I saw that my stone castle is on the edge of the secondary security zone," Han said The first level security zone is the edge area of human cities, which is swept up by the army at any time. The third level security zone is already the territory of the alien race, while the edge of the second level security zone is the front line of the confrontation between alien and human beings. Zheng Jian was surprised and said, "how dare you settle down there? If you want to change places, I can provide you with one. " Han Chen said with a smile, "thank you, but I''m very satisfied with this place. I''ll be here when I have time." Naturally, he knew that it was very dangerous here. However, since he was aiming at detachment, he should stand in the most dangerous place. However, even the most dangerous place will become the safest place with him. Moreover, from the memory of blue star, there is no safe place in the future. There is only one real safe place, that is, the side of the strong. After Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun came here, Han Chen told them what would happen next, and reminded them: "go to find Zhang Yue to repair their most important equipment. If they die in the real world, there is no chance of resurrection." Speaking of the defensive stone castle, he called out the old locust. As soon as the old locust came out, he complained, "master, you haven''t called me for such a long time, have you forgotten me?" Han Chen quickly denied: "no, I don''t, how can this be possible?" Chapter 58 Chapter 58: pointing out that Han Chen''s negation of Sanlian is like three critical strikes, which makes Lao Huai suffer a great deal of damage and makes him want to find a place where there is no one to draw a circle in silence. In fact, Han Chen did want to call Lao Huai out several times, but he first lived with Wu Yuan and didn''t want to be disturbed. Then when he went to the vampire''s nest, someone showed the way, so he didn''t ask Lao Huai to come out. "Dad, how are the saplings growing up now?" Han Chen asked his father. He planted ten tree spirits last time, but now I don''t know how. Referring to this, Han Qiu''s face was full of joy: "thanks to Zhang Liang, ten tree spirits have become level 12 Blue monsters in one day." Zhang Liang''s talent is planting, but he didn''t expect that he also had a unique talent in cultivating tree spirits. This should be a personal talent, and it has nothing to do with the talent given by God. It seems that there are many special talents around me! Han Chen is happy. Then, he said to the old locust: "you stay in this world, once a monster attacks the stone castle, immediately inform me." Although stone castle has always been on duty, only the tree spirit can be on duty 24 hours a day. "At the end of the day, the old locust is willing to smoke, drink and scald his head for the stone castle!" Old Huai took his life. Han Chen was covered with black lines: "who taught you this?" "I heard it when I watched TV before," he said weakly The crowd laughed, but it was reassuring to have the old locust commanding the stone castle. Even if there is no contractual relationship, Han Qiu and his wife are very affectionate to the old locust who has been in the yard since childhood. Now that the defense work has been done, Han Chen naturally has to prepare to train his team: "Zhang Qing, Zhang Yun, you come with me." When he came to the open space outside the stone castle, Han Chen said to Zhang Qing, "Archer is a very strong profession, but there is also a fatal weakness. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will suffer losses later." Zhang Qing doubts: "what are the disadvantages?" He has a long-range physical damage bonus. He thinks Archer is a good profession! It''s OK to clear off the wild monsters by flying kites, and then challenge the commander alone. Han Chen said, "try shooting me with a bow and arrow." Zhang Qing was surprised and said, "this is a reality." Han Chen said with a smile, "do you think you can shoot me to death with one arrow?" Zhang Qing nodded, then began to bow and arrow, according to Han Chen''s command to shoot at him. The body transformed by Shenyu aura has no fatal weakness, only relative weakness. However, with Han Chen''s blood, he can''t hurt Han Chen even if he hits the key. One of the arrows shoots at Han Chen, but Han Chen, who is only five meters away from him, easily avoids all these arrows. "Wind arrow!" Seeing that he couldn''t hit Han Chen, Zhang Qing directly used the skill [wind arrow], and the shooting speed in 10 seconds was increased by 20%. However, even the arrow with speed bonus still can''t hit Han Chen. "Be careful." Han Chen reminds one, and then the body turns into a shadow, suddenly appears behind Zhang Qing, a short sword added to his neck. Everyone was shocked by Han Chen''s operation. They were all familiar with Zhang Qing''s arrow. His output was second only to the mage, but such a terrible arrow could not even hit the target. Wu Yuan clapped her hands and cheered, "how are you, little morning!" Han Chen is a staggering, almost surprised by Wu Yuan''s new name. After a long time, Zhang Qing returned to his senses and said with a wry smile, "brother Han, your operation is too divine. I''m convinced." He always thought that he was a god Archer, but Han Chen taught him to be a man with reality. Zhang Yun said: "but, like Han brother such a master, the whole Jiangcheng can not find a few!" Not only Jiangcheng, but no one can do the same thing as Han Chen unless he is the same as Han Chen. Han Chen shook his head and said, "it can''t be done in the early stage, but in the later stage, what such people do is, and those NPC people, they have experienced the same game as us." Zhang Qing''s face turned white: "isn''t my Archer an early career?" Han Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry, what I see through is the way of the system, not your way." "What''s the difference?" Zhang Qing has some doubts. "When you want to shoot, the system will automatically help you aim at the target, but this automatic aiming routine is fixed, and it is easy for experienced experts to see through. If you want to become a strong player, you must abandon the automatic targeting of the system." Han Chen explained, "of course, we still need to use it in the early stage. After all, the systematic aiming is also a guide to greatly improve your shooting level. We just need to pay attention to practice more systematic aiming archery when it''s OK." Zhang Qing nodded. He already knew what to do. Then, Han Chen said to Zhang Yun, "sacrifice is the same. If you can''t keep up with the later operation consciousness, you can''t accurately add state and treatment to your teammates. So you should also practice precision and control the battle rhythm."Zhang Yun nodded, mainly because Han Chen''s action just now was too deterrent. If it''s the strength level, he still has confidence to surpass, but this kind of consciousness level is strong, he only hopes that he can not be left too far away. When Han Chen''s eyes swept over Wu Yuan, Wu Yuan stepped back two steps in horror, staring at her big eyes and pitifully saying, "you, you have never been cruel to others before." Han Chen has an impulse to cover her face, and the image of a strong man just created is immediately collapsed by Wu Yuan''s mischief. The crowd covered their mouths and forced to suppress their own smile. "Forget it, you two, and Chen Dong. Remember to set aside the time in Shenyu. I''ll take you into Shenyu at 6 p.m. the day after tomorrow." Han Chen said and took Wu Yuan away. With the transfer of more and more people, iron and blood city has gradually become the home of the battle, and his power will gradually take shape. After Han Chen took Wu Yuan into Shenyu, the first thing he did was to apply for membership by his licking fan Wang Zelin. "Boss, what''s your mission?" Wang Zelin received the news and immediately went online excitedly. Han Chen gave Wang Zelin [Baron''s blood sucking dagger] and [blood sucking] to Wang Zelin, and then said, "I want you to help me upgrade a classmate. This is your reward for the task." Since he has brought the countess''s bloodsucking dagger into reality, the red equipment is useless. It is better to buy a favor than sell it. "Red gear! And blood clan exclusive skills After checking the equipment, Wang Zelin fell into a short period of sluggishness. It was very difficult for the local tyrants to show off their wealth in red because they couldn''t buy them at all, and the big man was just a red suit at random, which was the style of a big man! "Don''t worry, even if you bring a weak chicken with level 5, I can guarantee to take him to level 10!" Wang Zelin was excited and tears filled his eyes. The boss trusted him so much that he must live up to his trust. Han Chen patted him on the shoulder and revealed his father. No, it was a warm smile: "since you said that, I''m relieved." Chapter 59 Chapter 59: Tianxuan when he saw Han Chen''s demonic smile, Wang Zelin couldn''t help being a little flustered. You don''t really want to bring a weak chicken of level 5? Wang Zelin felt a little bitter. However, he also knows that if the red dress is taken out in exchange for upgrading with one person, even if it is with three people, some people are willing to. Because the red attack equipment could have greatly increased the speed of harvesting Reiki, and the blood sucking effect could also save him a large amount of potion consumption. He is sure to make a profit. After introducing Wang Zelin to fat Da, Han Chen no longer cares about them. Pangda was weak before level 10, but if he really became a rune master, all the players in iron and blood city would come and lick him. In the long run, it''s more important to bring fat people to practice than the red sword. Wu Yuan, who went to hand over the task, hopped to Han Chen and said, "guess what award I got this time?" What are the rewards for the tasks at this stage? Han Chen couldn''t bear to disturb Wu Yuan''s interest, so he guessed: "is it a skill book?" That''s the biggest bonus. "It''s four skills books," Wu said With that, she took out four skill books and presented them to Han Chen like a treasure. "[fire wall skill], [ice wall skill], [earth wall skill], [wind wall skill], is this really the reward of our previous tasks?" Han Chen looked at the neat four magic skill books, and suddenly an idea flashed in his mind, and blurted out: "the chosen one!" Wu Yuan was able to obtain four spell skill books of different departments, which is no longer explained by luck, unless she is chosen by heaven. Wu Yuan had some doubts: "what is the God chosen?" "The son of destiny, the beloved of God." Han Chen explained concisely. Dark people are a natural choice, so they can grow so fast. Wu Yuan was very excited: "that is to say, every time I hand in a task, I have such a generous reward? Don''t you hurry to kneel and lick for the future God Han Chen said with a black line on his face: "the fortunes and tribulations of Tianxuan are balanced. You have to face as many risks as you gain, so don''t be happy too early." Wu Yuan''s excitement was immediately diluted a lot. Han Chen didn''t tell Wu Yuan at one point that the "heaven" of the Tianxuan was not God, but those strong people who awakened themselves in the divine realm. They helped the gifted players through investment, so as to gain benefits in the later stage. For example, the countess was like this. If Wu Yuan is detached, then Wu Yuan also has to bear this favor. If she can''t get rid of it, it''s nothing even if the investment fails, and the loss is acceptable. The same is true of the memory of a dark descendant. In the future, if he is detached, he will also have to return the favor. Wu Yuan originally thought that the four books were all "wall" magic, and some of them were repeated. However, at Han Chen''s request, she still learned them all. The appearance of the four series of magic arts at the same time was also a kind of hint, which meant that Wu Yuan would follow the path of elemental mage with all four kinds of magic arts in the future. Han Chen was about to take Wu Yuan to practice, but Wu Yuan remembered Han Chen''s promise: "when will you help me get the lineage of the spirit?" For this can always keep young, but also can become more beautiful bloodline, she has always been thinking. Han Chen said: "there are many kinds of elves'' lineage. If you want to inherit, you should inherit the best!" If Wu Yuan is just an ordinary person, he can only give her a lineage of spirit sacrifice at most. Otherwise, she will not inherit her strong blood. However, since she is a natural choice, she must inherit the most powerful elves, the elves. Wu Yuan nodded. She believed that Han Chen was not writing empty checks. After all, she also realized that she seemed to have a lot of advantages over ordinary people. After an hour of training with Wu Yuan, Han Chen received a real alarm. [stone castle is in an emergency. Come back quickly! ¡¿ Han Chen and Wu Yuan immediately gave up training and returned to the stone castle. When they went out, Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun arrived. Han Chen asked nervously, "what''s going on?" "I just arrived," Zhang said At this time, Han Qiu awkwardly came over: "sorry, there were dozens of skeletons attacking, but now they have been solved by the tree spirits and my dog." When he said this, he was also a little embarrassed. After all, it was quite frightening to see so many skeletons attacking together, but he didn''t expect that these tree spirits were so powerful. And old locust is also constantly shaking the body, although did not speak, but also can see his dissatisfaction. Han Chen is to alert things to it, but Han Qiu did not understand it and the strength of the tree spirits, so it created such a black dragon. Han Chen knew that his father was so vigilant for the safety of the people in the stone castle. Otherwise, he would not send the alarm at the first time. Therefore, of course, he couldn''t say anything to blame. Instead, he said, "skeletons are low-level undead creatures. They usually play the role of cannon fodder. Laohuai, check whether there are other enemies around."After listening to Han Chen, Han Qiu felt better. Although Han Chen''s words have the nature of consolation, they are true. Although the divine realm creatures have been restricted by the divine realm, the basic tactics can still be used. "There is no dark creature nearby, but there is a group of human beings," said the old locust During the talk, more than a dozen figures appeared in the night. As they approached, people saw that they were covered with black blood. They should have just experienced a battle. The leader said, "a group of black skeletons just passed by here. Have you found their direction?" Han Chen pointed to the falling equipment on the ground and said, "the equipment they dropped after death is there. You can take it if you want." A team member saw the equipment on the ground and exclaimed, "if we remember correctly, they are out of our sight for only three minutes! It''s gone so soon. " Another member of the team did not understand Han Chen''s practice: "are these equipment really given to us? Even if you have money, you can''t throw it away like this! " "Keep away from me!" The leader suddenly gave a big drink and stopped the players who wanted to go forward. Then he asked Han Chen, "if you killed all these skeletons, why don''t you pick up your own equipment?" Hearing the leader''s question, everyone was on guard. If you have a sense of vigilance, you can live a long time. Han Chen is not dissatisfied with their suspicions. Instead, he said, "you can look at the trees around you and you will know. Remember, it is not only the living creatures that are in danger, but also the plants." "Crouching trough, level 12 Blue monster!" "Crouching trough, ten twelve level blue monsters!" "I haven''t seen the world. There''s a green monster here!" When they were looking at the watch in the divine realm, they were confused by the information they found. No wonder these skeletons died without even making a sound. No wonder they gave them these equipment without any care. With these twelve tree spirits, the stone castle is absolutely solid in the present stage! Chapter 60 Chapter 60: "Han Chen, you are Han Chen!" A voice of surprise sounded from the line. Han Chen was also happy: "Wei Qiming, why are you here? You are not a member of the military. Oh, you are the people of the military Wei Qiming was one of the three who did not agree to join the stone castle, but chose to join the military. However, Han Chen respected his decision, and he joined the military before he invited him. Wei Qiming said: "we were ordered to exterminate the creatures in the divine region everywhere. We just finished a task, and then we met these skeletons. We were afraid that they would harm the people nearby, so we chased them. But we didn''t expect that they would escape and abandon some of them. After that, Jane was a living person." When they brush monsters in the holy land, monsters are determined to die. They kill players when they see them. However, monsters here can use tactics and escape, which refreshes their cognition. Han Chen warned: "in a sense, they are really living creatures, but only out of the welfare of novices in the divine realm, which limits their thinking, but this restriction will be relaxed step by step over time." The leader solemnly said, "are you sure the news is true? If the news is true, it will be of great strategic significance. " Wei Qiming said, "my brother is a one-day plan." you''ve heard of it Han Chen''s name is not known to many people, but the name of a day''s plan is like thunder, but it is also a celebrity in Jiangcheng. The first is because of his powerful strength, luxurious equipment, and more importantly, he constantly sends out some monster information to provide strategies for the public. If the location of the stone castle was not too dangerous, then his registered "earthly" mercenary regiment would have been crowded. The leader of the team is also a famous person who has heard of the plan for a day. Of course, he has no reason to doubt the selfless dedication of the five good youth. Even people in the military lament that if there are more people like this in the world, the threat of alien races will be reduced a lot. "The military will remember your contribution." The leader said seriously. After that, he directly ordered the team to be taken back. He did not pick up the equipment on the ground. It was not their stuff. They did not want it. Wei Qiming waved to Han Chen sheepishly and left with the leader. Military discipline is strict, and he can''t disobey orders. Wu Yuan said with a smile: "Uncle Han called us out really right." This virtually made everyone''s blame for Han Qiu resolved, but also made Han Qiu more satisfied with the daughter-in-law to be. Han Chen advised his father: "Dad, the vigilance of these tree demons is very strong, you can rest assured to give the safety work to the old locust!" Han Qiu said: "it''s not that I don''t worry. You see, Uncle Zhang Han and Uncle Zhang Liang, we are not good at fighting and killing. With the best equipment you give, it''s not as fast as other people''s low-level equipment. Zhang Liang can also plant the land, and your mother can cook. If you and I don''t do something, we''re really sorry!" Han Chen suddenly realized that he cared too little about his parents. What his parents wanted most was not the best equipment they gave them, but what they could do for their children. At least, they could not be a drag on their children. Even if the attribute of a person with insufficient combat awareness is up, it is also a drag. Fortunately, many things do not need too high a sense of combat. Thinking of this, Han Chen was also very moved and said, "Dad, your position is very important, but you need to reach level 10 to play the greatest role. When our power gradually expands, the logistics group where Ma is working still needs you to protect it!" Hearing that she was very useful to her son, Han Qiu was also very excited: "OK, I will upgrade quickly." Wu Yuan joked, "besides, Han Chen is always bullying me. You have to help me teach him a lesson." Han Chen aggrieved way: "where do I have?" Liu Lihua said with a smile: "don''t worry, girl. This little bunny dares to bully you. I''m the first to come out and clean him up." "Mom, I was picked up by you!" "Ha ha ha..." the stone castle is full of happy atmosphere. After experiencing this incident, Han Chen is more concerned about the safety work of Shibao. He decided to choose bloodthirsty vine and goblin as contract creatures for his father and Uncle Zhang. However, some of them can''t fight with the goblin, as long as they don''t have the ability to fight with the goblin, but some of them can''t fight with the goblin. [bloodthirsty vine] is the companion of the tree demon. If it is carefully cultivated, a dozen tree demons can be entangled with one tree demon, and its strength is strong. It can play a king level strength around the tree demon. Therefore, this time with Wu Yuan to practice, he specially took the task and chose the tree essence forest.Thanks to the previous task, his mercenary level has reached green level, and his mercenary group level has reached blue, so he can take more tasks. After five hours of hard work, they finally got the "goblin king", and sealed it with the seal scroll prepared in advance, and handed it to his father at level 10. What''s worse is that [bloodthirsty vine] is too rare. We need to wait until we go deep into the forest with Chen Dong tomorrow. In the course of the battle, Wu Yuan found a phenomenon: "after I gave up the automatic targeting of the divine domain system, I felt that my understanding of magic seemed to be more profound." Han Chen said: "it''s not surprising that all the skills in the divine realm can break the restrictions. It''s normal for you to become the strongest mage in the future. Now, let''s practice the simultaneous instant firing of the four element wall and form a square encircling circle. Don''t surround yourself, but surround the enemy." Wu Yuan: "is there such an operation?" When the time came, they returned to reality. King Kong sent a complaining message: "boss, my brothers don''t know where to get the location information of your stone castle. They said that it was too dangerous. They all ran away. Even the skinny monkey left. There were only five people willing to follow me. Fortunately, I still regard them as brothers." Han Chen replied: "it''s not sweet to be forced to fight. If they don''t come, it''s their loss. There''s no need to force." He also understands their ideas. No matter how much benefits they have, they have to live to enjoy them! After they experienced the vampire incident, King Kong felt that strength is the fundamental to protect themselves, while the skinny monkeys were scared and thought that safety is the first thing. No matter how many benefits can be spent, they have different ideas and it is meaningless to force them. However, none of his classmates let him down. In the group of students, he invited eight students have expressed their belief in Han Chen and are willing to live and die with him. Anyway, they live with Han Chen, and the risks they face are the same. What''s so terrible? Chapter 61 Chapter 61: fight for the first kill when Han Chen agreed to make a copy with Zhang Qing and others, they were all excited. They all follow Han Chen all the way. Naturally, they know how powerful Han Chen is. Now Han Chen takes them to the next copy. Of course, they are very happy. After the five member team arrived, Han Chen said: "now many people have been transferred successfully. Those top teams are qualified to challenge the king, so what we have to do is to fight for the first time." Some people are born with strong reaction nerves, perhaps a small proportion, but China has a large population! Those big forces and the military can certainly gather a lot of such talents and form small teams. Yi Tianxing''s team is such an elite. After a few more days of training, they will be able to form a group to brush the king. Their performance in the temple is not very good, but it is compared with Han Chen. In fact, their fighting consciousness is the most top-notch, which should have something to do with their past occupation. Although Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun have such potential, they have not yet grown up. Wu Yuan excitedly said: "great, the last time I used red dress to show off my wealth, someone even took out five red dresses, and when we were all dressed in red, we would show their faces." Chen Dong said with a smile: "where is the red dress so easy to get? Not to mention the whole body. " It''s very difficult to get rid of the red dress and the whole red dress. No wonder they said so. It''s not that he interrupts on purpose, but that he is a contented person. Wu Yuan complacently said, "I am the son of destiny. I said that if I can wear red clothes, I can wear them all over." Han Chen smiles, without too much explanation. It is too low for the son of destiny to ask himself to be dressed in red. Their first destination was the tree demon forest, so they chose this place because there were [bloodthirsty vine seeds] which could fill the last short board of real defense. And now [bloodthirsty vine] has not grown up. If we fight again in a few days, we will have to face two kings. One of them is the strength of the king and the reward of the commander, which is hard to please. On the road, Chen Dong had some doubts: "Han Chen, you seem to know the destination already!" The tree demon''s action ability is very poor. As long as you are careful, it''s possible to pass without fighting. However, Han Chen didn''t even turn all the way. It''s amazing. Han Chen said: "there are hidden missions can buy King level monster information." Wu Yuan sneered in her heart and did not speak. Han Chen''s words are obviously deceiving ghosts! But this is in front of the public, or give him a little face, and then slowly clean him up after going back. And Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun chose to believe that it would be good to follow Han Chen anyway. Why do you want so much! Five people walked half an hour to arrive at the destination, this is the king level monster [tree demon king], red name monster, the first kill must drop purple items. Han Chen glanced around and said, "remember the tactics I said. We are in a hurry. Your task is not to kill the enemy, but to keep the monsters around the king level monsters away from me." [tree demon king] there are more than 100 little monsters around. If Han Chen is alone, he should choose to kill them one by one by swimming, and then single out the king. But now time is the most precious thing. If you miss the first kill, you will miss it. Zhang Qingdao: "understand!" Then one by one arrows flew out, attracting all the hatred of the tree demons to themselves. The king of the tree demon roared: "the human invading the forest! If you don''t want to go back, this will be your burial place. " Without saying a word, Han Chen launched the attack directly. The life of the tree demon is 800, but this 800 is not a parallel product piled up with equipment, but a real 800. The amount of blood is 800, which means that its defense is at least 400 or even higher. If Han Chen''s 300 point attack power is not used, he can''t break the defense at all, and even the blood sucking effect is weakened to the extreme. If the tree demon''s [tree stem winding] hits once, Han Chen''s crispy skin will be buried in this place. However, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it is slow to move, so the only possible way to succeed in single competition is to dodge 100%. Han Chen didn''t intend to keep his hands. He used all his strength at the beginning, but only left - 35 damage on the tree demon. "Man, I''ll make you regret invading the forest!" The attacked tree demon launched [rhizome winding], and the 100 meter long rhizome besieged Han Chen. Han Chen narrowly escaped the wound of the tree demon, and then dodged while waiting for the cooling of the skill. Ten seconds later, the tree demon naturally recovered 10 points of life, and then was again dealt 35 damage by Han Chen. If the calculation goes on in this way, it only takes less than 30 attacks to take away the tree demon king directly, but how can the king level monster be so easily defeated?In Han Chen''s tenth attack, it was delayed by one second. The tree demon gave out a shrill roar, and then life suddenly soared. Only 450 lives have been recovered to 650. "I started stealing when it launched the blessing of nature. It should not recover so much. Is there a special treasure here?" Han Chen knows the tree demon king''s information very well, because the dark descendant once killed it for the first time. According to his prediction, the tree demon king can recover 100 at most. "There must be treasures!" Han Chen is more eager to kill the king of the tree demon. When the tree demon king''s life fell to 450 again, Han Chen once again launched the "blessing of nature" to steal. Highly accurate combat is also a challenge for Han Chen, but Han Chen is confident in himself. It was not until the tree demon king used "blessing of nature" for the fourth time that Han Chen realized that he was wrong again. Chen Dong said: "Han Chen said that the tree demon can only recover three times? How else? " The hatred of hundreds of tree demons has been pulled over by Zhang Qing. At the same time, it is not fun to face the attack of more than 100 tree demons, not to mention the leader level tree demons. Wu Yuan said: "don''t be distracted, do your best to deal with it." Once a tree demon wants to go in the direction of Han Chen, she will release fire wall or ice wall to block them. Half an hour later, Han Chen can''t count how many times the tree demon king has used "blessing of nature". One mistake may be the result of his burial here. If he doesn''t rest for half an hour, even Han Chen can''t bear it. He even produced "the tree demon king should not be able to infinite use the blessing of nature!" This idea. However, fortunately, he finally survived. "Man, even if I die, I will make you pay for it!" With a roar from the tree demon king, Han Chen immediately got up his spirits. He knew that the tree demon king was going to launch the ultimate skill [the fury of nature]. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 distribution of spoils when the king of the tree demon launched the fury of nature, the branches and roots of the tree demon formed a circle, which made Han Chen unable to launch [steal]. However, Han Chen is just nervously standing in place, waiting for the tree demon''s big move to take shape. While waiting, he activates the shadow cloak skill blast. [fury of nature]: sacrifice 300 lives and deal 100 damage to all enemies per second for 30 seconds. This damage is not affected by armor and weakened. [strong wind]: increase speed by 120 points in 10 seconds and cool down time for one hour. After all, it is 3000 points of damage. In the memory of dark descendants, the people of blue star do not know how much pain they have suffered in the hands of the tree demon. Moreover, this ignores the defense priority, and the defense equipment below purple is directly invalid. Therefore, it was once called "the strongest king" by the water blue star. However, the dark descendant has found a fatal weakness in this ability; when it launches a big move, its defense is greatly weakened. "The fury of nature!" "Give yourself a blow!" In the moment when the anger of nature was sent out, Han Chen came to the tree demon with a quick step, and hit the tree demon with a sacrifice. "Ah --" the tree demon fell in spite of his unwillingness and dropped all the equipment on the ground. Han Chen wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist. The battle was also very dangerous for him. His speed was 140 + 120. With the increase of the speed of [strong wind], he couldn''t reach the bottom line of starting [instant step]. However, the necklace on his neck is a special prop. [humble Necklace]; the requirement to activate skills is reduced by 10%, and the consumption of reduced skills is invalid. It was the chicken rib necklace that made him finish the final kill. He put all the falling objects away without looking at them. Then he called out to several people: "leave first... Er, it seems that it''s not necessary." He just wanted to say to leave here and then distribute the items, only to find that all the tree demons have been solved. Wu Yuan complained, "you are slow. You must compensate me when you go back." Originally expected to be less than 10 minutes of fighting, but they fought for half an hour, and said to save time, they all killed these tree demons. Han Chen said with a smile, "don''t go back. I''ll make it up to you now." He took out a red quality ring and said, "this ring is for you." Wu Yuan lowered her head shyly and blushed: "so fast? I''m not ready yet. " Han Chen: "what are you thinking about at this time? Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun only felt satisfied with the behavior of scattering dog food in public. The ring given by Han Chen is "the ring of nature": mental power + 80, life + 30, and gets [blessing of nature] [blessing of nature]: when the life is lower than 60%, it will be forced to start automatically and recover 400 life points. In the era when life is generally less than 200, this natural blessing has been able to be used for a long time. The recovery of overflow can greatly reduce the interruption recovery skills, just as Han Chen can only weaken its recovery effect by half. Then, Han Chen handed a long bow to Zhang Qing and said, "this is for you." "Wow, the harvest is so rich Zhang Qing took the longbow with a smile, and then shook his hand. He almost didn''t throw the bow out. "The sleeping trough is actually of purple quality." Several people were shocked. In addition to Han Chen''s dagger, they had heard of purple weapons for the first time. [bow of the forest]: use level 10, strength + 50, distance + 100, long-range physical damage + 20%, gain skill [piercing heart] [heart piercing]: the next common attack ignores defense (priority below purple), cooling time is 30 seconds. Zhang Qing trembled and said, "brother Han, is this really for me?" Han Chen said with a smile, "you are the only archer in our team. Do you want me to continue to be a guest Archer?" He can also use this bow, but it is just icing on the cake for him. Only in Zhang Qing''s hands can it play its greatest value. Zhang Qing said excitedly, "brother Han, my life will be yours." At this stage, red dress is the symbol of the strong. Some people offer 10 billion yuan to buy red dress online, and all they receive is ridicule: "is this money to send off beggars?" Even without inflation, 10 billion won''t be able to buy a red suit, because no one is selling it. Now, Han Chen gave him a purple dress which was far beyond the red dress. He was moved. This is the problem of values. For Han Chen, Zhang Qing''s value is much more than a weapon, so there is no heartache. Zhang Yun''s breathing became heavy. He knew that since Han Chen could equip Zhang Qing with purple clothes, he would certainly be able to provide him with purple clothes. As long as there was a suitable one, he would certainly give up.Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen with watery big eyes: "you are even better to men than me, whining." Han chenlian hurriedly said: "stop, don''t sell cute, there are good things I will give you." Wu Yuan is also aware of Han Chen''s kindness to herself, and she just teases Han Chen. While cleaning up the battlefield, Han Chen constantly ordered: "take away the green quality, do not want the blue quality, the backpack is limited, we are still in a hurry!" Although there are more and more green equipment, it is still the mainstream equipment of local tyrants. However, when it comes to Hanchen, it becomes the minimum requirement. Han Chen was the one who gained the most in the team. In addition to the tree demon heart and other materials, his harvest has two, [spring of life] and [blood] skill books. The spring of life is the spring for the evolution of tree demons. In the memory of dark people, it should have appeared in the auction. Someone should have escaped the tree demon and stolen it by some means. Now Han Chen has burst out directly. With the spring of life, the old locust will be able to advance to the king, and other tree demons will also have a chance to be promoted. The safety of the stone castle will be improved to a higher level. Han Chen is more concerned with the blood skill book. [bleeding]: when dealing damage to the enemy, 15% of the damage is added per second, lasting for 7 seconds. With the [bleeding] skill, he can say that his damage is doubled, and the bleeding speed is faster than most recovery skills. Even if the opponent uses a skill similar to "blessing of life" to restore the damage, he will continue to cause damage. This skill is more important to Han Chen than just a purple suit. This skill book is also available for sale in the chamber of commerce at the price of 30 Amethyst coins, which is not yet affordable. After finishing the harvest, Han Chen said in a high spirit: "next, go to the monsoon plain. While other people have not hunted the king level wild monster, we should try our best to fight for the first kill, and strive for everyone to get a purple dress!" "Good!" The high morale of the crowd began to brush purple. However, as soon as they entered the monsoon plain, they met acquaintances. Chapter 63 Chapter 63: retreat and give up "Yi Zhong Er, no, it''s Yi Tianxing. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Han Chen Dao. Yi Tianxing was full of black lines and said, "I heard that." Han Chen said with a smile: "I still have a hurry, so I won''t talk much. I''m sorry." Said, he will take a few people to leave, occasionally say hello is polite, but because of the family and delay time is his idiot. Moreover, the appearance of Yi Tianxing has alerted him. Because the function of the earth man''s watch in the divine domain is more than that of the water blue star, the promotion speed is also faster than that of the water blue star. If you don''t speed up the speed, the first kill may be stolen by others. There are so many King level monsters in level 15, one less than the first one. Yi Tianxing and they were about to go to their target direction, and suddenly a team member''s face changed: "the direction they go seems to be the direction of the sacred wind group." "What, Shenfeng group? Not good Yi Tianxing immediately took out his watch and dialed Han Chen''s number. "Di, Di, di --" half a minute passed and no one answered. The priestess lamented: "it''s normal to close contact when brushing monsters. Let''s send a message! I hope he can see it in time. " Another member of the team also said: "the sacred wind group is the first to brush the king''s monster. They will certainly cause misunderstanding if they go there." Yi Tianxing was silent for two seconds and said, "follow up!" If they do have a conflict, he can also buy some time for Han Chen. At this time, a new member of the team said: "Captain, in the past, green clothes were bound and could not fall, but today, green equipment has also begun to fall." For the protection of new players, you can''t lose equipment and items above the green level when you die in the divine realm. But when someone dies today, you suddenly find that your green suit is gone. This news immediately spread all over the network. Then, people began to realize that the protection of the divine realm for the new was gradually decreasing. Yi Tianxing looked into his eyes and said, "you are a new member, so I don''t blame you. But Han Chen saved our lives in reality, so I have to go. If I don''t want to go, I can go back now." Then, he looked around his teammates for a week: "you are the same, you can go back if you want." The new man''s eyes appeared to think, and then suddenly became firm: "the benefactor of the captain is my benefactor, I will follow the captain." Several members of the team also laughed: "even the newcomers have gone. If we don''t go, won''t we be ridiculed?" "Yes, we follow." "The captain''s decision is our decision." "From now on, you are my brothers." Yi Tianxing said moved. "Love you didn''t treat us as brothers before!" "Captain, don''t leave. If you don''t leave, Han Chen will be cold." Then, a group of seven people toward Han Chen''s direction, maybe they have their own ideas, but they have not lost the bottom line of human beings. "It seems that the quality of earth people is much higher than that of aqua blue star." Han Chen sees the figure in the distance and nods with satisfaction. Although it''s uncomfortable to be robbed of the first kill, the growth rate of the earth is far faster than that of blue star, which makes Han Chen''s confidence in the earth''s transcendence also increased. Now, it''s important to go to other places to grab the first kill in time. Time is life. Wu Yuan''s mouth was pursed, a little sullen. A few people just want to leave, someone found the trace of Han Chen and others, and said, "what do you do?" Han Chen said: "we went to the wrong place, so we''re going." It''s not that he is afraid of them, but that grabbing blame is a bad thing, and his bottom line has not been broken after a short period of more than ten days. At this time, a person suddenly said: "then go away... Wait, you are a day plan?" Han Chen admitted frankly: "yes, it''s me..." before Han Chen''s words were finished, a sharp arrow shot at Han Chen, which he easily dodged. "Brothers, the king monster will brush it later. Kill the monster snatcher first." At this time, more than ten people rushed to Han Chen. "Wu Yuan was angry:" they are not to prevent robbery, they are to kill us. " They originally wanted to drive Han Chen away, but after recognizing that he was a one-day plan, they immediately killed him, obviously aiming at killing people. Their goal is Han Chen himself. Han Chen looked at the video progress bar of his wristwatch, and ordered in a cold voice: "step back 300 meters. If they still keep up, kill them." Although Wu Yuan and others didn''t understand why they should retreat 300 meters, they still did. Although Wu Yuan is usually very funny, if Han Chen seriously issues orders, she will also comply with them, even if they do not understand them.After releasing the four element wall, the five immediately ran away. More than a dozen people saw Han Chen and they ran away and immediately chased after them. "Ha ha, that''s all for a day." "Ha ha, fame doesn''t mean strength." "He''s armed. Kill him." "I saw his teammates in red, I don''t know if it will pop out." "Then we will send it, ha ha!" They thought that Han Chen was afraid of them, and immediately became more proud. After all, although his one-day plan was famous, Han Chen concealed his own strength in the editing, mainly focusing on the ability of monsters and teaching others how to kill them. And they are confident that they can kill monsters in one day, not to mention many of them. The number of people always gives people confidence. "All right." Three hundred meters, Han Chen stopped. He called back: "we just entered your wild area by mistake. Now we have left. If you still want to do something, don''t blame us for being rude." This was his last warning. Although he knew that they could not give in, the play still had to be done. "Ha ha, why don''t you run away?" "Do I need you to be polite?" "If you hand in a red suit, I''ll let you go." "No, there''s more than one red suit for a day, at least three." Seeing Han Chen''s five men stop, the 13 men are still waiting for their teammates to get rid of the monster and rush to them while they are encircling Han Chen. Looking at their ugly faces, Han Chen''s good mood at the beginning also disappeared. "Wu Yuan, block it!" Han Chen ordered. Wu Yuan obeyed the orders and sent out a five meter long elemental wall in succession, dividing the thirteen people, and then the magic flood swept to a compartment. "Can the ice wall still work like this? Who invented it? " "No, they''re going to beat each one." Then, Zhang Qing, who had been waiting for a long time, did not wait for Han Chen''s order, and immediately started to do it. Bows and arrows and fireball ice blades flew out together and strafed toward a "compartment". And Chen Dong and Han Chen two close combat is each toward a "compartment" to kill. However, Han Chen wants to kill alone, while Chen Dong tries to contain him. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 we are late Since he decided to do it, Han Chen certainly did not keep his hands, but directly used his skills. Three people''s Dodge and block has no significance, in front of Han Chen''s speed, they have no room to resist, even avoid fatal injuries. The universal vitality of level 10 is 100. His three targets are all wearing green armor, and their lives are 160182185. However, under Han Chen''s attack, their lives are lost by 125130100. Then the bleeding effect is launched, causing 15% damage per second. "No way, no one can do so much damage." "Ah! I''m bleeding "No, intermediate healing potions can only restore 5 health per second." "How far are we? How can the difference be so great? " Frightened by the shock, they all took the medicine in a hurry. Han Chen ignored the howls of several people, but continued to attack when they were filled with fear and had no brain to drink medicine. In less than five seconds, three people were killed. In Shenyu, according to different professions, 50% to 80% of life attributes represent defense, while Han Chen''s attack power has reached 300. Fortunately, the calculation formula in this formula is not addition and subtraction. Otherwise, the 300 point attack can be directly taken away with general attack. At this point, it''s time for the four element wall. Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun have killed one person and seriously injured another. Wu Yuan suppressed six people at the same time, so there were no casualties for the time being. Chen Dong launched a "taunt" to arrest three people. When the wall fell, the remaining nine people''s faces changed greatly: "no, let''s go!" In just five seconds, four people died, and the damage was terrible. The three men of Chen Dong''s battle just wanted to take out the scroll as the bottom card, they were seriously injured by Han Chen''s three moves in a row, their action power was greatly reduced, and then they were taken away by Chen Dong in the blood. The man who was seriously injured by Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun did not escape the nightmare and was killed under Zhang Qing''s [bow of the forest]. The remaining six people are about to escape, but they have been injured in front of Wu Yuan''s magic current. When their life is less than 30%, their mobility will be reduced. Then, two people in the eye are fierce, take out the scroll to tear, the public''s state speeds up together. What made them even more desperate was that they had just taken two steps when they ran into an ice wall. "The original force!" A man roars, then the attacker doubles in an instant, breaks through the ice wall, and... Sees another ice wall. Before they break through the second wall of ice, Han Chen''s figure has quietly arrived behind them. Wu Yuan looked at her staff with satisfaction and then stopped. [frost staff]: equipment level, 10, spell damage + 30, ice and snow skill cooling time - 30%, damage + 30%, flame skill damage - 30%, gain [heart of ice]. [heart of ice]: seal an ice and snow skill. When releasing the same skill, you can choose to release it. The remaining members of the Shenfeng group looked at each other in the distance, and then said at the same time: "run!" "Run away!" "It''s not human at all!" "He must have hung up!" Thirteen companions were all killed in less than 20 seconds. They didn''t think they could hold on for a few seconds. Han Chen took up his short sword and said: "this strength dares to surround and kill King level monsters. I really don''t know how to die." The remaining members of the Shenfeng group who just got rid of the monsters came too late, so they ran away quickly, and Han Chen didn''t have the heart to chase after them. In the distance, there are seven "sculptures" staring at all this. "Can''t he open it like this?" "Oh! We are still late. " "Yes! We failed to save them from the bald man. " "Bald boy? Han Chen is not bald "Captain, haven''t you seen anime?" They originally wanted to come to Han Chen, but now it seems that if they had come a little earlier, the people saved might have been the Shenfeng group. Several people clamorously came to Han Chen and said, "we just wanted to remind you to be careful! Today, green equipment has begun to fall. " Han Chen blurted out: "so fast!" Water blue star open blue equipment fell, but after a month, on earth is only half a month, sure enough, the progress of the earth is much faster than the water blue star. Yi Tianxing eyebrows a pick: "do you already know this?" Han Chen gave a light cough and said, "well, I have submitted the speculation about this aspect to the military, and it has been released on my anchor number. You can go and have a look at it when you have time."He didn''t look at the equipment on the ground just now. He almost thought that the equipment on the ground was blue and blue! It''s almost a huge loss. Although he can''t use the equipment, he can still collect some funds by wholesale. Yi Tianxing nodded, but sighed: "from today on, the competition between players will start to increase." Although he was worried about this, he was also powerless. Han Chen shook his head and said, "I have recorded all the causes and consequences of this incident. In the future, people like them should be published on the Internet and be ostracized by people." The advantage of the earth over AquaStar is here. The competition between players leads to a lot of internal friction. Although the earth can''t avoid internal strife, because of the existence of wristwatch, at least many people will be deterred. Although there is still greed, most people are able to keep their heads under the camera. At first, there will be a lot of irrational people, but as time goes on, those who don''t fit in with the group are doomed to be eliminated, and the rest of the people will become more and more united. Yi Tianxing was stunned: "Oh! And the video! I forgot. " Han Chen is speechless for a while. How out of touch with society is Yi Tianxing! His teammates behind him also cover their faces together. Yi Tianxing''s character and strength are inversely proportional to his social integration. Of course, with his conduct, it is estimated that whether there is a camera will not affect his code of conduct! Next, the two teams were separated, and Han Chen''s five had to continue to complete their first kill plan! "What we are going to face next is the wolf king of the roaring moon. This is a speed type King level fierce beast. You should pay attention to protect yourself. I can''t protect you." Han Chen solemnly said, "the later the stage, the more test people''s fighting consciousness. The real top team, even the crispy mage and sacrifice, do not need human protection. They may not be able to kill the enemy, but they must have the self-protection ability that does not rely on their teammates." This is the experience of dark Americans. With the enhancement of the enemy''s fighting consciousness, it is impossible to be a fort or a wet nurse safely. When a small team is fighting, these crisps should protect themselves. Wu Yuan nodded, but her eyes flashed: so, in fact, you have seen the strategy for a long time! Of course, this is Han Chen''s secret. Even if several people in the team have guessed it, it can''t be said, otherwise it will bring danger to Han Chen. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 is titled? Twenty minutes later, Han Chen, who wanted to be in a hurry, looked at the corpses all over the ground and was speechless. Xiaoyue Sirius''s population speed is too fast, in addition to his own can not get rid of, so forced by the helpless, he had to clean up these wolves. Fortunately, with the skill of bleeding, it''s easy to clean up some miscellaneous soldiers. Chen Dong, Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun have also reached level 11, and Wu Yuan is still 5% to 13. It is enough to make random points on the way. The main achievements of this time include the wolf king''s heart, the wolf king''s teeth, the wolf king''s claws, the blood flowing skill book, and the most important shadow boots for the team. [shadow boots]: Purple quality, equipment level 15, speed + 100, gain skill [shadow]. Shadow: speed + 30, lasts for 30 seconds, and a phantom appears for 3 seconds. The cooling time is 30 minutes. That''s 30 points faster than the red boots on his feet, making him even faster. [blood flowing like a flood]: learning level 20, you can learn only when you learn to bleed, which increases the bleeding effect by 50%. Wu Yuan puffed up her cheeks: "it''s too much. We worked so hard to give us a piece of equipment that can''t be used! There''s another skill that you can''t learn. " Chen Dong said with a smile: "purple suit is a magic weapon. There are not many pieces in the whole China. You still dislike it?" Han Chen said: "I''m almost 15, OK, don''t waste time, let''s go to the next one! But only the first brush can burst out of purple clothes. I''ll take a chance in the future. " Speaking of purple clothes, everyone immediately got up 100% of the energy. This is purple! Even if the level is higher, it is also purple! "OK, where''s the next king monster?" Wu Yuan excitedly said. Next, they started the crazy journey of snatching the first kill. Good times are always short, and only 16 hours are allowed in Shenzhou within two days, which is also the biggest obstacle to limiting purple clothing. When he killed the third King level monster, Han Chen reached level 15. Then he put on the "shadow boots" and let himself go completely. The king level monster of level 15 is not his opponent at all, and Wu Yuan''s four element wall can create a perfect environment for him to fight, and the existence of the [bleeding] skill also improves their killing speed. If the journey is not too time-consuming, there will be no other people''s business around the iron blood city. The only drawback is that most of the equipment is level 15 and it will take a while to use it. "Ah! Why is the distance between the king level monsters so far? " Back in reality, Wu Yuan roared with grief and indignation. Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun had dull eyes and a trance. "17 first kills, 17 purple costumes!" Immersed in the tension of the road and killing time did not feel, but after coming back, they found out how crazy things they had done. At this time, Chen Dong suddenly exclaimed, "what''s the matter? I''m limited to enter by the divine domain watch!" Several people wake up from their dreams and check their watches. [notice: due to the destruction of the novice balance, your Divine Land entry time is forced to be shortened by 24 hours. As compensation, you can choose three purple clothes to bring back to the world for free. ¡¿ seeing this announcement, Han Chen felt a burst of unreal. They''re limited because of too many first kills? You know, this 24-hour time is God''s domain time, which is to make them unable to land in God''s domain in three days! Wu Yuan shortened 16 hours, Chen Dong and Chen Dong shortened 8 hours, which should be the judgment system of the divine realm. Even the dark people, or even the entire Aquamarine civilization, have not been restricted by the system. Zhang Qing opened his mouth wide: "we will not be banned!" Wu Yuan said weakly, "should, maybe, won''t it?" The system limits are all out, is there someone behind the divine domain to manipulate? Han Chen said with a guilty heart: "forget it, people can''t be too greedy, we have taken too much." After all, he is a cheater. He doesn''t have any confidence to swear at God''s domain. Wan Yi even has an influence on him. Then the influence will not be made up by purple clothes. Don''t say later, Shenyu didn''t confiscate his illegal gains. It''s the good temper of Shenyu backstage. In the face of several people''s uneasiness, he can only comfort: "God domain Watch said, this is the novice period limit, after we have passed the novice period, it should not be restricted." In addition to system mail, he also received emails from other friends. Zheng Jian: [I heard that you killed people and robbed equipment. It''s funny. Do you still use beggars to rob beggars when you are so rich? ¡¿ needless to say, it must be those people who don''t know their names. Since they dare to splash dirty water on themselves, they should be ready to be ruined!He sent the whole story to the bottom of his account. As soon as the video was sent out, it immediately caused a huge response. "I''ll just say that one day''s plan is not going to be done by the big guy. Don''t you believe it?" "It turned out that the Shenfeng group wanted to rob, but it kicked the iron plate!" "Pay attention to the video for five minutes and thirty-two seconds. The Shenfeng group decided to start after confirming one day''s plan!" "They''re so bad. I''ll see you once and call again!" "I was also robbed by the Shenfeng regiment. They are too overbearing. They have a good plan for a day." "I regret not joining the world." Many people who refused to join because they were afraid of the danger of the stone castle''s position also regret it. If you can follow such a big man, maybe you can become a member of that team. Where is the danger in one day''s plan? Now the "earthly" mercenary Corps has stopped recruiting people, and they have no chance to sign up. After cleaning up for one day''s plan, more netizens were shocked by the strength of the one-day plan. The Shenfeng group were all masters of the transfer, but in front of the one-day plan, they were cut melons and vegetables! "One day''s plan is so handsome. Thirteen people are less than twenty seconds!" "I love a day''s plan. I''m going to give you a monkey." "The picky man upstairs, get out of here. Don''t you see that he''s married already?" "That beauty mage is the anchor Xiao Wu! She''s been dying a few days ago, and can she be so strong? " Ignoring the comments, Han Chen closed his account and started browsing news. [shocked: the scorching sun mercenary group announced that they would kill the king level monster for the first time tomorrow! ¡¿ [shocked: I was the king appointed by the first mercenary regiment and the first target was robbed. Is it the lack of morality or the decline of human nature? ¡¿ [Tianqi mercenary group, late night mercenary group and good name have been taken out. The mercenary group starts a competition to compete for the number of the first kill, and the bet is this! ¡¿ [attracting worldwide attention, who can be the first to finish the first kill of level 15 king! ¡¿ looking at the people who started their first killing journey, Han Chen felt relieved and felt that he should do something. After all, you can''t get in. You have to provide some experience for others to reduce their loss, right? So he quietly turned on the video editing function. Chapter 66 Today, the hottest topic on the Internet is who will kill the king, but no one has done so for the time being. These forces are now building momentum. The news is released first. No matter whether they can finish the first kill or not, their fame will be established, which will cause a large number of folk experts to turn to. If we wait until the first kill is completed, it will be too late. Even if it is a failure, it also gives people the illusion that they are already the top power in iron and blood city. Otherwise, why don''t others go to the first place to kill them? And they did succeed, and today''s Internet is full of news about them. Netizen 1: "bet, bet, guess who can finish the first kill tomorrow?" Netizen 2: "I bet ten thousand soft younger sister coins, pressure Tianqi mercenary corps, because this name sounds good." Netizen 3: "now the currency devaluation is severe, 10000 at most buy a chicken leg, upstairs is too stingy, I press 10000... 1000 yuan, also pressure Tianqi." Netizen 4: "bet by name, you are too casual! I beat the mercenary Corps late at night, because the name is deep. " Netizen 5: "what about others upstairs? I''m not the same. I press the sun, and the name is domineering... ... during the heated discussion among the gourd eaters, some reasonable posts with more words (crossed out) became hot posts: [in fact, the best names of these mercenaries were all taken out, and they became famous relatively late, but this is because there are people in their team After getting the adventure, a team has three command level pets, so it''s a drag to upgrade. Now these three pets have grown up, and their strength will surely come to the top. Among them, there is a talent Summoner in their team. I''ll tell you...] [Tianqi mercenary Corps is the first super large mercenary group with more than 1000 people. They divide their work and cooperate from each other There is a clear division of labor and strict organization when exploring and probing. If you can kill the first time, you will surely succeed in the first kill. In addition, there are also experts in their team, such as...] [please note, I was the first mercenary regiment. I decided to kill the first time today, but I didn''t expect the target was robbed. What''s the explanation? It shows that they have the strength of the first kill today, but they are not lucky. Therefore, I think that I am the first mercenary group, which is the strongest one, and there are a lot of red dresses in their team, such as...] during the discussion, a reply from the post supporting me as the first mercenary group rose rapidly: [shouldn''t our attention be focused on who stole their first kill? ¡¿ netizen 1 "... netizen 2"!! " Netizen 3: "I have a sentence that I don''t know should be said improperly!" Netizen 4: "ditto!" Then, the wind direction of countless netizens turned downhill, and countless talents pointed out the urgent deletion of posts, and thousands of words finally came into a sentence: "lying trough!" The consortia behind the large mercenary regiments were like eating Xiang one by one. They only set up their own momentum, constantly publicized and pasted water, and also guided the public opinion. But the first killing has been completed! What is their propaganda at this time! When you are not sure whether you can finish the first kill tomorrow, people have already finished the first kill. The key is that they don''t know who stole the first kill. At this time, someone released a message: "the team of one day has released the video of the first kill." "Who is the one-day plan?" "You don''t even know the plan for a day? Are you still living in the old days? " As a result, the popularity of the anchor number in one day''s plan immediately went crazy, reaching 10 million in just a few minutes. If this trend goes on, it is also a matter of time to break through 100 million. "When it''s done, help yourself to leave your achievements and fame." Adhering to the principle of being a low-key man, Han Chen released three clips of the video, which are "howling moon Sirius", "zombie Lord" and "king of the earth", which are more representative. No way, he has been very low-key, can''t all of the 17 first kill out at once! It''s not good to be scared of the babies. Anyway, in the next few days, he couldn''t get into the God''s land, and the video was released one by one. Always give people the process of adaptation! In these three videos, he hides the ability and information of himself and his team, mainly highlighting the attributes and fighting consciousness of the king level monster. After all, he wants to provide reference for others! When the data of the three videos were released and circulated on the Internet, the wind direction on the Internet immediately changed. "The monster of King class is so terrible, it seems that the sacred wind group should be destroyed." "Even if the Shenfeng group didn''t meet a day''s plan, he would die in front of such a terrifying King level monster!" "In a day''s plan, the big guy''s team actually killed the king for the first time three times in a row. It was so terrible." "If the day plan continues, how many kings will die in his hands?""I''m going to give birth to a monkey for a day!" "It''s you picky foot again. Get out of here!" At a time when other teams are frantically promoting the first kill, the news of killing three monsters in a row in a day shocked the world and attracted worldwide attention. Close the Shenyu wristwatch, Han Chen and others also began to eat. Han Qiu excitedly said: "I have reached level 10. After contracting with the goblin, I tell you that the movement of ten miles can not be concealed from my eyes." Liu Lihua did not have the heart to beat her husband''s boasting interest, but said with a smile: "yes! You don''t know, when you entered the divine realm, many monsters passed by here. Your father didn''t even use the tree spirit, so he directly called the big dog to solve them. " Zhang Yueyue also said, "yes! Grandfather Han is the best. " The little girl''s praise, Han Qiu''s face even more proud. After a happy breakfast, Han Chen came to the yard. Old locust pitifully said: "master, you do not want me." Han Chen said with a smile: "how can I not want you? What do you think I brought you? " Then he took out the spring of life and gave it to Lao Huai. In order to exchange the treasure, he spent ten Amethyst coins! It''s equivalent to two grade ten purple suits. After all, ordinary people can''t pick the king with purple clothes, but the spring of life can cultivate a king. "This, this is what, I can feel that I can use this thing to evolve." This evolution is not the upgrading of hierarchy, but the upgrading of life level. It is the transformation from the leader level to the king level. Han Chen said: "there is a lot of vitality in this, which can not only let you evolve, but also let all the tree demons in the yard evolve into leaders. When I am not here or enter the divine realm, the stone castle will be handed over to you." "Master, don''t worry, the stone castle will be handed over to the old locust," said the old locust Han Chen nodded. When others were still having a headache for a king level monster, he had already started to use the king to guard the house. Chapter 67 After upgrading his physical fitness in reality to level 16 synchronized with the divine realm, Han Chen began to sort out his memory and consider his next move. God limited him to three days, but he could take the opportunity to do a lot of things in reality. At this time, Zheng Jian, a waste buyer, suddenly came to the door. "Big man, you are really too good to criticize, three first kill! You can say that you are the first human being! " As soon as Zheng Jian entered the door, he was flattered. Han Chen quickly stopped him: "stop, stop, you should not come here to flatter!" Zheng Jian said with a smile: "big man, you see what you said, who are we with whom?" Han Chen said: "I think we''d better keep dirty money trading! Come on! Come to me for something. " Seeing that Renqing card could not be played, Zheng Jian had to honestly say, "I''m here to buy goods for you. You''ve made great efforts to kill so many King monsters for the first time. There must be a lot of good equipment in your hands! You''ve killed half of the Shenfeng group, and the other half, if it''s not running fast, will all be destroyed. " Shenfeng group''s strength Han Chen looks down upon, but it is already very strong in the eyes of others. At this stage, it is no small force to be able to gather together a level 10 team. Although today''s green dress is no longer a symbol of local tyrants, it can also be owned by rich people. However, in Hanchen, it can only be regarded as a wholesale mass production product. Zheng Jian is not willing to give this piece of interest to others. Han Chen thought for a few seconds, and then said, "you can''t use what I want to sell. Help me contact those people who want to kill the first time in iron and blood city. I have something to sell them." Zheng Jian confidently said: "boss, my strength is very strong, no matter what equipment I can eat." Han Chen sneered: "can you also eat red dress?" Although most of the time they used decapitation tactics, they still killed a lot of miscellaneous soldiers and burst out some red clothes, mainly level 12 red clothes. Zheng Jian felt his breath stagnated: "red dress? Do you want red dress? " Are you kidding? This is red! Nowadays, there is no precedent for selling red clothes online! When others beat and killed for a red dress, did big Han''s red dress become too much to use? After reluctantly stabilizing himself, Zheng Jian gritted his teeth and said, "if I wear red clothes, I''m not unable to eat them. It''s just that the Amethyst coins are limited, but I can offset them with medicine and materials." There are two criteria to measure the strength of a group. One is the top experts of the team, and the other is the number of red suits. Health medicine is the top financial group in Jiangcheng, but there are only three red dresses. Each more one will attract more people to join in. Han Chen said, "good! I have eleven here. How much can you give me? " Zheng Jian couldn''t hold on any longer and sat down on the ground. Seeing Zheng Jian''s unpromising appearance, Han Chen shakes his head. Will he say that he even has 18 things in purple? Eleven pieces of red clothes are so scared that I don''t know enough. Even if it is the team with the largest number of red suits in iron and blood city, I am the first mercenary group, and there are only seven red suits. Of course, there may be many consortia behind them, but there are not enough people to share them! At this time, Han Chen actually took out 11 pieces, or to sell them? So how many of his real red suits are there? "You don''t have to be jealous. Equipment is not everything. I''ll prepare you something more precious than red dress for you." Zheng Jian''s "point wood into a soldier" is still very easy to use in the early stage, and the most important thing he lacks here is excellent wood, which is even as good as the deterrent power of purple clothes. Zheng Jian suddenly imitated the appearance of Wang Zelin last time, Han Chen''s thigh, and said in a loud voice: "boss, I am your loyal fan, please accept me!" The goods not only copied the action, but also the lines. Han Chen''s face twitched a few times, and then euphemistically said: "no way!" He can get the closest cooperation with Zheng Jian, but he is absolutely impossible to join the team. Zheng Jian said: "boss, although I can''t compare with you, I''m a master!" Han Chen nodded and said, "well, one of the experts from thousands of miles." Zheng Jian said: "why doesn''t the big guy accept me?" Han Chen shook his head and said, "I mean, you can find millions of masters in China." Zheng Jian felt that his fragile heart was hurt. However, Zheng Jian is still a businessman after all. In front of interests, everything depends on the back. This small incident does not affect the cooperation between the two sides. The top teams are either supported by consortia, or they are a consortium themselves. Zheng Jian is also familiar with the top forces, and soon contacted the consortium behind the scorching sun mercenary group. "Mr. Zheng, do you have good equipment again?" The person opposite is obviously familiar with Zheng Jian. "Yes! Mr. Wang, I have good goods here. I think of you immediately. " Zheng Jiandao.Mr. Wang said: "unfortunately, what I lack is not equipment, but something that urgently improves my strength, such as the scroll of group growth." The first to kill the king''s big words have been put out. It''s a shame if we can''t finish it. Zheng Jian said: "no red dress? Mr. Wang "Yes, not in red... Wait, red?" Mr. Wang felt that his breath had become much heavier. Zheng Jian triumphantly said: "yes, it is red, and more than one, as long as you can afford money, I can afford equipment." He can''t buy eleven anyway. Even if he can really buy it, Han Chen has enough equipment here. If he can afford to pay a premium, then Han Chen doesn''t mind giving more. Anyway, Han Chen can play in red at any time, but crystal money is never enough. Mr. Wang suddenly sneered: "are you kidding? Is there so much red Zheng Jian said: "people who sell red clothes are one day''s plan." "Poop On the other side of the phone came the voice of something falling, "you, you said you wanted to sell red clothes for a day?" Zheng Jian said: "yes, the location is in the stone castle in one day''s plan. You know the location. If you come late, you may not have it. After all, you are not the only one who wants red clothes." With that, he hung up the phone. With the backstage, it''s tough! No matter how you criticize, you don''t come to kneel and lick when you hear the news of red dress? "Mr. Zheng, I''ll go right away!" Mr. Wang responded, while roaring to the inside, "hurry up and pack up the things, the Secretary, collect the funds, call all the people in the sun can call up, and go to the stone castle of one day''s plan." If there is anyone in the world who can not use more red, then this person must be a day''s plan. Three King level first kill a day! No one knows how much he has gained. Maybe one day''s plan is not the richest person, but he must be the one with the most top equipment. Han Chen is touching his nose. Has he become so famous? What''s more, he just cleaned up the surplus after leaving enough red clothes! Do you need to exaggerate? Chapter 68 Then, Zheng Jian contacted the mercenary corps of "I am the first", "Apocalypse" and "dark night". Their reaction was similar to that of the hot sun mercenary Corps. After hearing the news that someone was selling red clothes, they thought Zheng Jian was joking. Until they heard that it was a one-day plan to sell equipment, they immediately changed their words. As for the mercenary group whose good name was taken out, they relied on their own strength, and there was no financial support behind them. Instead, they created their own forces like Han Chen, so their economic strength was not enough. Along with several mercenary regiments, there were also TV reporters. Hearing that the reporter came last time, Han Chen''s face turned pale. Last time, he was entangled by the beautiful reporter for two hours. He nearly collapsed and didn''t feel so tired. Fortunately, Wu Yuan volunteered and said, "you can talk about business at ease! I''ll take care of the TV station. " Thinking that Wu Yuan has rich experience as a host, there should be no problem dealing with this small scene, Han Chen is relieved. After seeing several other mercenary regiments, Mr. Wang said to Zheng Jian, "it''s an auction! I didn''t expect that the younger generation of the health pharmaceutical industry would do business like this. " Several other forces also look ugly. If it is an auction, then the premium is likely to be more than the original. Han Chen showed a polite smile and said, "don''t worry! As long as you have enough money, the equipment should be enough, and there is no problem for you to kill the first time. " We''ll start to collect wool later. We should be polite to the fat sheep. "Apocalypse" behind the boss Li can not help but ask: "how many red clothes do you have After all, Han Chen did not announce the first kill award, and no one knows how many top equipment Han Chen has. "Late at night" boss Xie general principle is a way: "the first kill has been taken away by you, the advertising effectiveness of the next first kill is much weaker, and the price of red dress will always fall." He is devaluing the value of the red dress, so as to better suppress the price. Han Chen said: "what if you add the intelligence of the king level monster that has not been killed for the first time? I spent ten Amethyst coins to get one from NPC. It''s a collateral of the transaction! There are also some small gifts for the weaknesses of the corresponding King level monster He can''t land in three days. After three days, it is estimated that the first killing will be over. It''s better to sell the news. These news can be sold at a high price today, but no one wants it for free after three days. "I am the first" mercenary regiment''s head "miso" stood up: "no way, how could you have such a thing? Why can''t we buy it? " The faces of other people are also uncertain. Han Chen''s condition is too... Good, so good that they have no confidence to bid at all. Han Chen said: "why can I buy it? It will be announced later. However, if the first kill is missed, it will be really missed. In addition, I will give you a message free of charge, and the first kill can come out in purple." The information of Shenyu wristwatch is too developed. It is likely that the news will be out of date in the afternoon, so of course he has to pretend to be generous. But a few boss or regimental leader are unable to restrain own excitement, and estimate the value in the heart. Mr. Wang suddenly said, "Well! If we can''t succeed in the first kill, we''ll only give you 15 times the actual price for the red dress. However, if we get the purple dress, we can make up for 35 times of the price in the later period, totally 50 times. " Mr. Li nodded: "my conditions are the same." Several other people have also agreed that the details can be negotiated, but they have determined the general plan. Although the value of purple clothing is great, there are more than one thing that can enhance the strength in the divine realm. If it is too expensive, it is better to replace it with bloodlines or scrolls, and even skill books can be used for a long time. Han Chen took out a long prepared list and said, "I agree with the front part. Follow up prices are based on this one." Seeing that Han Chen has already prepared the list, people have a premonition of uncertainty. Mr. Xie took the list, and the people came together to look at it, and then they took a breath: "[tree demon''s heart] 300, [crypt man''s heart] 5000 (blue), [crypt man''s] fingernail bone''s 10000 (blue), of which five are green, one hundred are red, two thousand are elite wolf''s teeth and [vampire elite fangs] A thousand... " the materials in them are all basic materials, but they cover almost all the materials around the iron and blood city. In addition, the total value is immeasurable. Zheng Jian has been shivering speechless, such a big appetite, they can not agree. "I am the first" the head of the table, angry: "if you can take out one tenth of the list of things, I will give you the purple package Mr. Xie said: "the chamber of Commerce in iron and blood city can buy purple clothes. If we have so many materials, we can buy them by ourselves. Why promise your conditions?"Mr. Wang had a brilliant look in his eyes, but he thought of a possibility. "Yes, there are a lot of them, but what about installment payment?" Han Chen said, "now Shenyu has been around for less than 20 days. If I allow you to pay in installments for one month, you can build the most famous brand and become the first-class force by virtue of the advantages of purple clothing. At that time, this resource will be a drizzle for you." The scene fell into silence, the biggest role of purple clothing is not strength, but influence. To be able to take the lead in fighting purple dress, with this influence, we can build a huge influence in the early stage. "I''m the first one," the head of the mercenary regiment gritted his teeth and said, "you''re cruel. I promise." Mr. Wang''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "with one condition, the number of mercenaries in the world should not exceed 100 within a month." If Han Chen also wants to build a super first-class force, what else will they fight for? Han Chen is a purple suit. "Deal Han Chen said decisively. "Well, we''ll pay for the contract." Next, Han Chen not only sold 11 pieces of red clothes, but also "rented" nine pieces. After several people left, the paralyzed Zheng Jian said with a trill: "this is the biggest scene of negotiation I have ever seen." After all, he is still young. He has participated in several billion dollar negotiations before, but none of them is shocking. Han Chen said with a smile, "you''ll get used to it later." Zheng Jian said: "however, I still think there is something wrong. Is the price tag for them to become a first-class force so small? You won''t lose, will you? " After he regained consciousness, he realized that although Han Chen''s price was high, it was still slightly lower than the price of dividing up the iron and blood city. Han Chen asked, "are they not the top forces in iron and blood city now?" Zheng Jian was stunned, and then exclaimed: "lie trough! You are too overcast No wonder they all bite their teeth when they leave. Han Chen''s real condition is not to let them become first-class, but to promise not to give this opportunity to others and let them lose their original status. "Boss, are you not afraid to be killed if you do this?" Zheng Jian asked weakly. Han Chen didn''t care: "what are you afraid of? They all landed in the city of iron and blood. " Chapter 69 Looking at Han Chen that does not care about the appearance, Zheng Jian felt a shock. He could see that Han Chen was not threatening, but he really didn''t care about this kind of thing. Han Chen is really not worried, in the game, no one can do anything to him, in reality is even more impossible. Old locust has become the king, their team in the game to kill the king must have a lot of life to fill in, but let people in reality to give you a life? Can they afford so many lives? When [bloodthirsty vine] grows up, they will have two kings and a group of commanders. If they want to attack the stone castle, they will have to pay at least hundreds of lives and lose the backing of human beings. What''s more, although the price of red dress will drop, but the price of purple dress will not fall. They will know later. In fact, both sides make money in this transaction, because Han Chen will not be able to enter the divine region in the next three days. If these things are not sold, he will not get them. Moreover, all the news will be out of date in three days. So, if we use the income, he can say it is a white wolf with empty hands. There are also those red equipment, most of them are level 12, and their own people can''t use them at all. When most of the people with their own influence reach level 12, they don''t know how many red clothes they will get! But those big forces do not lack level 12 masters, so this is the urgent need for them. Zheng Jian finally left with some green clothes. Before he left, he mocked himself: "I feel like I''m a waste collector." Although green clothing has been very precious until now, the benefits that can be obtained by obtaining green clothing are insignificant compared with that large transaction. Han Chen patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "you think too much." When did you get the illusion that you''re not here to collect waste. However, Han Chen finally gave him three pieces of wood with red quality, so that Zheng Jian could summon wooden men who were comparable to the king in terms of endurance. If they could be used well, the benefits would be much higher than the value of only a few materials. After seeing Zheng Jian off, Han Chen wants to see how Wu Yuan copes with reporters. Now it''s less than an hour later. With the fighting capacity of that reporter, it''s still early! Han Chen is considering whether to help Wu Yuan share some of the results of the living room direction came a burst of noise. "Miss Wu, no, it''s sister Wu. I really have something else to do. Today''s interview is over." "Don''t worry! It''s still early! I''ll interview you a little bit more. " Wu Yuan looks as if she is still in the end. Beautiful reporter burst out of a strong force, desperate to get out, and then rushed into the car, the driver urgently called: "drive!" Looking at the figure of the car leaving, Wu Yuan waved and said, "beautiful sister, come again next time!" Han Chen: "it''s true that one thing drops one thing. The reporter who last interviewed him for two hours still had spare energy. Now facing Wu Yuan, he can''t hold on for an hour and then runs away. "It''s a pity. I have a lot to say," she said Han Chen asked curiously, "what did you do to her?" Wu Yuan turned her head and shyly said, "keep secret!" Han Chen suddenly has an ominous premonition. "Master, master, I have awakened to a special ability." After all the people left, the voice of Lao Huai was introduced into Han Chen''s heart through the contract. Han Chen asked, "what kind of ability is it?" If it''s the fighting ability, then the old locust doesn''t need to talk about it. Old Huai said: "I can separate a body that can last for three days. Although the combat effectiveness is not strong, the exploration ability is comparable to the body, and can explore the range of kilometers." If the old locust tree does not take root, the combat effectiveness is very weak, but taking root will affect the action force. Therefore, it is the best choice to watch the door in the battle. Han Chen took it with him several times ago for the sake of its exploration ability, not its combat effectiveness. Since today''s old locust can be separated into a separate body, then Han Chen can wave everywhere in reality and take risks. "Good. In this way, I can take Yuanyuan out with me at ease." Han Chen was surprised to hear the news. "You want to take me out?" she said Because Wu Yuan''s speed is weak, Han Chen has refused to let her go out to take risks. Now Han Chen is finally willing to talk? Han Chen solemnly warned: "in the divine realm, those monsters have a fixed range, and they can be revived after death. But in the real world, although those monsters are also limited, no one knows when their restrictions will be relaxed, so you must listen to me." Wu Yuan nodded, Han Chen with the strategy are so serious, it seems to be really to be careful. Although she usually makes a fool of herself, she doesn''t mess with important things.Then, Han Chen asked his parents to enter the Shenyu chamber of Commerce to buy some skills books, which cost a total of 40 Amethyst coins. If it was before, he could not afford the money, but after he had just knocked, no, he still had more than 100 Amethyst coins in the transaction. Among them, his own skill books are "throat cutting", "fatal damage" and "windtrot". The former two skills increase damage by hitting weakness. There are less than five Amethyst coins, most of which are bought for Wu Yuan. Mage is a very expensive profession. A mage with super spiritual power like Wu Yuan consumes money. She needs to learn several times more skills than others. Wu Yuan also acquired some skills when she was brushing King monsters, such as group attack [frost and snow storm], [meteor fire rain], defensive [frost Armor], and accelerated [windsurfing], which are enhanced versions of [wind speed up]. Now Han Chen has bought wind scroll, earth guardian, earth guard, burst fireball, frost gun, wind restraint, and blessing for 20 Amethyst coins. [blessing]: consumes 20 points of mental power and is not affected by negative state for 10 seconds. Each time a negative state is eliminated, the time is reduced by one second and the cooling time is one second. This can be said to be at the cost of mental power to keep people from being affected by the negative state of magic. Seeing so many skills, Wu Yuan felt dizzy: "so much money, it''s enough to exchange several purple suits." Han Chen said: "if you want to be an ordinary mage, then the previous magic is enough, but if you want to be the strongest mage, then all these must be learned." Wu Yuan said, "OK, I''ll learn everything!" She wants to be the strongest mage, but not because of her desire for power, but because in her heart, Han Chen will certainly become the strongest among human beings, so she can''t fall behind. What she didn''t know was that Han Chen was still preparing for the chance of inheriting the Elven King lineage in the future. Chapter 70 Hongshui county was originally a bustling County, but after the arrival of Shenyu creatures, there were three secondary danger areas nearby, which made people in the whole county panic and moved to Jiangcheng one after another, which soon became an empty city. However, there are still a lot of people who are very adapted to the changes of the times to take risks here. They regard the three dangerous areas nearby as real copies. Today, a group of people gather here. A motorcycle stopped here, and a man and a woman got out of the car. The crowd suddenly yelled with one voice: "the 15th one!" When the couple were confused, the crowd began to laugh. "Ha ha, today there are 15 people who imitate the one-day plan." "There are too many people today." "I can''t help it. I''m the first expert in Jiangcheng." "Nonsense, my husband is clearly Huaxia, no, the world''s first expert!" "It''s said that some people have borrowed equipment from others by pretending to be a day''s plan, and cheated a little girl into a green dress." "Ha ha, there are too many idiots. You only have one day''s plan to equip people. Where can you borrow equipment from others? It''s too easy to cheat." At this time, the man who pretended to be a day''s plan looked around, and was surprised to find that there were more than a dozen cloaks of the same style around them, and they were all ashamed. The new comer seemed to be ashamed of his second form behavior and hid in silence. It seems that in order to resolve the embarrassment of the new comer, a man in a cape came to the newcomer, handed over a cigarette and said, "brother, are you also a fan of one-day plan?" "Yes, yes!" The new man took the cigarette, the woman beside her covered her mouth and secretly laughed. The man said with heartache: "originally spent two million to customize a day''s plan of the same Cape, did not expect that the other party is actually wholesale! All over the street are of the same style, alas? Man, it seems that your cape is more handsome than ours! It''s not a bargain like me "Yes! This cape is very expensive The newcomer nodded. The man looked up and down some Han Chen and said, "it''s really like it! At first glance, I thought you were a real one! It''s a pity that you still have one of the biggest flaws. " What is a woman curiously asked? I think my boyfriend is very similar The man vomited out a smoke ring and looked like an expert: "one day''s plan, that kind of independent, high and cold temperament can''t be imitated by ordinary people, alas! You''re still far from it "Far away, what are you doing! We have to discuss the formation. " A man called to the imitator. "Coming --" Lu Yuan answered, then looked at Han Chen again and said, "sorry, my teammates are calling me." After the road left, the woman couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Han Chen, he said that your temperament is not like." Han Chen coughed twice and said, "don''t laugh. You are also famous now. Maybe someone will imitate your frost robe." Wu Yuan said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, I should change my equipment at level 15, and why do you think I should dress outside? I have experience in dealing with such things. " These two people are the real one-day plan and Wu Yuan. Han Chen and several classmates made an appointment to pick them up at 3:00 p.m., and they prepared their own cars. However, they thought it was still early anyway, so they came to make a copy. As a result, they saw someone on the Internet to organize people to attack the three major secondary dangerous areas, so they came along on the way, which was also a contribution to the stability of the real world. But I didn''t expect that only a dozen of the 60 or 70 people imitated his cloak. Of course, their cloaks are made by clothing stores, not system equipment at all. At this time, the organizer yelled: "OK, time is up. Next, let''s talk about the matters needing attention. The valley we are going to attack is the ghoul''s nest. We should move forward slowly. Don''t separate too far, so as not to rescue in time. Safety first in the real world At this time, someone asked in a loud voice, "how do you distribute the equipment that you have hit? What if there is a misunderstanding? " The organizer said, "no looting is allowed. But if someone can''t hold on to a call for help, all the equipment that hasn''t been stowed away belongs to the rescuer. We all open the whole video of Shenyu wristwatch. If there is a dispute, we blood tiger adventure group will make the decision for you! If you don''t agree, you can judge. " "Good!" The whole process of Shenyu watch is recorded, and it is 360 degree video without dead angle. It is more accurate than your own eyes. It is still very reliable. "This rule is very good, can be used as a group brush copy of the rule model!" Han Chen praised. There have been many times when the water blue star died because of different equipment, and the earth''s God domain watch has more video function, obviously there will be less disputes. In this way, even if the earth''s progress is faster than that of AquaStar, the hope of detachment will be greater.Then, the crowd divided into small groups, each separated a certain distance, into the valley. "Ha ha, I lost my blue knife at the beginning. I''m lucky today." "Skill book, I''ve even published the skill book." "Ah? Why didn''t I kill three of them? There is no experience in this world. " "Let''s make way, let''s go first!" "Why should you go first? We are in the front. Do you want to fight? " "If you want to fight, go out and fight! Otherwise it is the enemy of our blood tiger! We have a reason to go up there. " Although the rules are very good, but the people who gain profits want more benefits. They are envious of others'' gains without spoils, so the contradiction is born. "We won''t rob these soldiers if they fall outside. We''ll take a detour to find boss inside." Han Chen said to Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan nodded, and then quietly walked outside the army with Han Chen. At this time, a small team suddenly found that two people rushed at them, and then nervously said, "what do you want to do? This direction is our place. Get out of here Han Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry, we won''t rob with you." At least he is also a public figure. How can he do something to rob others? Looking at Han Chen two people left the figure, the members of the team showed an inexplicable look in their eyes. "They must have known something to break away from the army." "Maybe they have maps and know where the treasures are?" Some people''s minds began to diverge. "Follow up and see if there is a chance to rob the treasure." "Captain, this is not good!" "If there''s something bad about it, whoever grabs it will go back to him. If there are really good things of green dress or above, we will probably go over the mountain and leave." "Well, let''s keep up." Chapter 71 "Beheading is actually a very dangerous tactic. If you don''t have strong detection ability and life-saving ability, you''d better not use it, because you never know what you will face when you are surrounded." Han Chen pointed to Wu Yuan all the way, "for example, the team behind us is supposed to follow us to pick up cheap ones."! However, as long as they encounter a monster with limited skills, they will be surrounded by monsters Even without Lao Huai''s help, he found that the team behind him was not too difficult. But people always have to suffer a loss in order to have a long memory, so he let them follow. Wu Yuan didn''t carelessly write down the experiences related to her life. They met some ghouls on the road, whining at them, and they were easily solved by Wu Yuan. After walking for a distance, Han Chen released old Huai''s body and said, "help me to explore the location of the most powerful monster on the other side." The exploration scope of the old Sophora japonica is limited, so only the general direction has been found before. "Master, there it is!" Old locust points to a direction, "there is a very fierce guy, there are also some monsters around, of course, compared with the master is far away." While exploring, don''t forget to flatter. And the adventurer team behind them watched their movements, secretly pleased. "They really have a way to explore the treasure." "We were right." "Pay attention to the timing. If we can grab something first, then we''ll make sense. It''s better not to do it or not." The captain whispered. What they didn''t notice, however, was that some monsters were lurking behind them. They don''t rush up at the sight of the adventurer as other monsters do. They don''t show up and seem to be waiting for something. When she comes to the place that Lao Huai points to, Han Chen makes a gesture quietly, and then Wu Yuan slows down. This is a mountain temple. On the square before stepping into the temple, three pieces of shining equipment are lying in the middle of the square, and there are several unknown treasures nearby. "Sure enough, there is a treasure chest!" "This, it''s all green. We''ve got it!" "Grab the equipment A few adventurers behind him saw three green suits, their eyes were red, and they rushed directly at nothing. After getting the equipment, they can''t wait to check the equipment. "Attack + 30 green Dao, which is the best in green clothes! We did. " "Defense + 40 shield, this attribute is better than yours." "I''m a soldier. I''m more suitable for that green knife. Give me the knife." "Dream, we haven''t been transferred now, why can''t I use it?" The captain yelled: "go back after distribution, go out first." A few cheerfully distributed the equipment and several unknown objects around them, and then they were ready to leave. One of them also sneered at Han Chen and said, "ha ha, it''s not our fault. It''s your slow reaction. We didn''t rob you." "Yes, that''s right. This is the treasure chest. We found it first. If you want to blame it, it''s your poor eyesight." "Let''s go! Don''t talk to secondary 2. " "Yes! Wear a nice cape and think you''re a day''s plan? We don''t talk to this kind of secondary 2 brain powder. " Because they did something wrong, they did not wait for Han Chen to speak, they tried their best to defend themselves, but also belittled Han Chen. With such hypnosis, they could at least make them grab equipment with peace of mind. Wu Yuan''s face was full of anger. If Han Chen had not pressed her shoulder, she would have taught them how to behave. Han Chen said, "do you think you can go this way?" At this time, several people were still angry: "what do you mean? We''re just picking up a box. Do you want to kill people? " "Yes, you''re too much. We don''t even rob monsters. The equipment on the ground belongs to whoever gets it. What else do you want?" "You are just two people. Do you want to keep us? You have the ability to fight Han Chen shook his head and said, "I mean, you check your state. Do you think you can go with your state?" One of the players exclaimed, "no, my life is falling. I''m poisoned." Another member of the team also said: "not only poisoning, but also weakness, my speed decreased by three points per second, and continued to decline." The captain glared at Han Chen and said, "did you do it? How can you poison your own people? " Han Chen ignored them, but said to Wu Yuan: "people are easy to lose their senses when they are in danger. For this kind of fool, it''s better not to argue with them, but to speak with facts. Of course, sometimes it''s OK to use fists, but remember to record videos when using fists."At this time, all around suddenly came out a cry: "human found, quick start!" "Go Shenyu wristwatch accurately translated the monster''s cry into Chinese, which changed their complexion. Then, dozens of ghouls rushed out of the temple, and several monsters with more disgusting appearance appeared from the other side of the square. Behind Han Chen and Wu Yuan, a large number of monsters came out of the shadow. Then, in the trees, behind the walls, there are a large number of monsters out. There was even a standing ghoul, armed with weapons and a scepter. "There''s an ambush. These monsters use traps." "Are all these monsters fine? It''s the reverse design of human beings "It''s over. There are so many monsters that we can''t beat it. What''s your intention to bring us here! I don''t have a grudge against you. Why do you want to hurt us? " Surrounded by many monsters, seven people are in a mess, and even some people turn to blame Han Chen and the other two on impulse. The captain sighed: "we are greedy, I am sorry for you." Immediately, a team member grabbed the captain''s collar and roared: "yes, it''s all your fault. They both died. Why did you want to pull us in too?" There are also players to release fireballs to stop the approaching ghouls, and then said: "what''s the use of these now? Kill one by one, even if it''s dead, we should kill more monsters." "Yes, killing one is enough, killing two is making one." "Kill ten to earn one. Kill!" At this time, an ice wall appeared in the temple, the ghouls rushed to several people''s roads, so that the ghouls were knocked upside down. Then, countless snowflakes fell, making the ghouls slow down. [frost storm]: consumes 50 points of mental power, causes 30 points of spell damage to a certain range of groups, speed - 25, and has a chance to cause [frostbite]. The sudden accident shocked everyone. In the eyes of several people, Han Chenhua turned into a black figure and appeared in front of several huge monsters with a height of three meters. "Be careful --" as soon as the captain called out "be careful", several monsters suddenly roared and fell on the ground, with the words "- 15" floating on their heads, and then lost their vitality in the blood. Chapter 72 "How strong!" "Great, we are saved!" "Don''t be dazzled. Kill the monster!" "Yes, kill the monster." Several people quickly use two people''s action to react, and then start to kill the monster. Even if someone saves them, they have to fight for it. As soon as a ghoul holding a scepter raises his scepter to cast a spell, a gun of ice penetrates his body and pins it to the wall. Frost spear: consumes 20 mental power and causes 80 spell damage. Of course, with the blessing of frost staff and red necklace, as well as Wu Yuan''s powerful mental strength, the damage has reached a terrible 180. In addition, the ghoul''s legal resistance is extremely low, which directly results in the second kill. Of course, this is the reason why the legal resistance of the ghouls is relatively weak. Then, a few of the remaining ghouls with equipment suddenly took a look, and then turned and ran. "These monsters will run away!" Wu yuanmu gaped. In her impression, the monsters were always iron headed children. How could they have the idea of escaping? Han Chen''s body appeared beside several monsters, and then one sword, and then under the effect of "bleeding", several leading ghouls roared and died. "These monsters are all intelligent, and it''s normal to run away when they encounter irresistible enemies. The monsters we met in the past didn''t escape because they were restricted by the system." Han Chen explained. When someone has the confidence to kill level 20 trolls for the first time, the trolls will make more amazing moves, but it is not suitable to say now. Wu Yuan nods, then flies out all over the sky, harvesting the ghouls'' lives. Three minutes later, the ghouls were wiped out. Looking at the falling equipment on the ground, several people felt a burst of fear, and even some people were paralyzed on the ground. It was only at this time that they found out that they would have died here long ago without the help of two great gods. I don''t know how many times they would have died here. A member of the team trembled and said, "God, you should not be the great God of one day''s plan!" How can they not feel familiar with such a powerful talent, wearing a black cloak, wearing a black mask on her face, and a powerful beauty mage around her? No wonder these two men are so powerful that they are the God of one day''s plan. "One day''s plan, we are just confused for a moment. Please forgive us!" "God, we know it''s wrong." "Dashen, you are my fan, no, I am your fan, please forgive me!" "Your Highness, we are your fans. Please tell us something good." "Anchor Xiao Wu, I''ve seen your 1000 ways to die, anchor. Please be magnanimous." Some people directly spare their lives, while others try to save the country in a curve. As for resistance and escape? They didn''t even think about it. Wu Yuan didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, she looked around and found that most of them didn''t have any good ones. She picked up a spirit ball with 50000 mana and a skill book. The rest was not even willing to pick them up, which took up too much memory in her backpack. Han Chen said: "no strength, then don''t be greedy, or you don''t know how to die." The captain bowed his head and said, "yes, God, I know that I was wrong. I not only nearly killed myself, but also nearly killed my teammates. I will never make such mistakes again." Han Chen shook his head and said, "this is not enough." Several people suddenly a little nervous, does the great God really still have to investigate their responsibility? After all, they did such a thing as robbing equipment! In their worried eyes, Han Chen said: "send this experience to the Internet, give others a warning, and give these equipment to the people who come with you. You can take some of them yourself, but don''t take too much. And tell them to be careful when they brush the other two copies. Maybe these monsters will take other tactics. They must investigate carefully and advance slowly. " With that, Han Chen left with Wu Yuan. Looking at the back of Han Chen''s leaving, several people are in a trance. "One day plan not only doesn''t blame us, but also let us take equipment?" "Is this the measure of the great God? It''s us who are too mean. " "By the way, if we put these equipment... looking at the equipment all over the ground, a team member''s eyes are full of enthusiasm. How much should the equipment cost? Anyway, the great God doesn''t care about the equipment for one day. It should or may not be investigated! "Don''t even think about it!" The captain yelled, "Shenyu watch has video function. Do you want to become the next sacred wind group? No, if we covet these equipment, we are not even as good as the shenfengtuan. " The players who were blinded by greed were immediately wet by cold sweat.After shenfengtuan was robbed, the original one-day plan didn''t care. Unexpectedly, they sent the edited video to the Internet to slander the day''s plan. As a result, they were slapped in the face. With the first day''s plan to kill the video spread, online immediately on the Shenfeng group a burst of shouting. Under great pressure, the Shenfeng group, which supported them, immediately announced the termination of the contract with the members of the group. And the whole process, is only amazing two hours. Of course, there are also rumors that this is the pressure exerted by the Alliance for the protection of the earth on the kamikaze group. And their strength is not even as good as the Shenfeng group which has lost its equipment. If they dare to die, they will surely be inferior to the Shenfeng group in the end. They had just done a big death, and then lived because of the magnanimity of the great God, but they did not dare to continue to do so. At the thought of this, all the careful thoughts in people''s hearts were immediately eliminated. At this time, a member of the team suddenly laughed: "I didn''t expect that we could fight side by side with the God of one day''s plan." "It is clear that we died and were saved by the great God." "No one else wants to have the chance to be saved by the great God yet!" "You laugh like a fool." "Let''s wipe off the silly smile on the corner of your mouth first." "Don''t talk about it. Let''s pick up the equipment! This is what the great God himself told me "Yes, it was entrusted by the great God himself." Therefore, when the crowd killed the square, only seven two fools were standing on the square. "What happened to these people?" "Is it not ill?" "I know, they must have been in the psychedelic skills, who has sober up, quickly help them recover!" "My inborn skills are appropriate. Let me help them recover their senses." "Damn it, isn''t it supposed to be a wake-up call? What do you mean by "freezing rain" Don''t know, don''t wake up Several two fool finally recovered to sober up, and then quickly said: "stop, we are OK." "Great. What did you meet just now?" Someone asked. "We have a day''s plan." "Brother, can you have another" freezing rain "? Wake them up Chapter 73 "Han Chen, are we not going to the other two dangerous places?" On the way to Jiangcheng, Wu Yuan asked curiously. Han Chen said: "no, we might as well do something else when we have this time. Moreover, I have brought you to dangerous places for two reasons. One is to provide strategies, the other is to tell you the danger of dangerous places." Even if the dangerous area is flattened, monsters will continue to be born. It is better to publicize the danger and strategy of dangerous areas, so that more people will learn how to attack dangerous areas and reduce many unnecessary casualties. It is better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish. Wu Yuan quipped, "but it''s not dangerous there either! It saves us a lot of time. " Just swept a piece of feeling is good, save one by one looking for strange time. Han Chen said: "with our strength, if we want to explore, we should go to the third level dangerous area. If it is the third level dangerous area, do you think you can be so relaxed? Don''t mention the third grade dangerous area, even if it is the second grade dangerous area, it will increase the dangerous degree with the human''s ascension. " Wu Yuan is silent. The third level dangerous area is a restricted area for human beings. The monsters inside must also have intelligence quotient, at least higher than these ghouls. Even if it is a second level dangerous area, if the strength of those monsters is doubled, it will also cause certain danger. The reason why they can level two dangerous areas is that their strength is too much higher than the average human strength. Otherwise, even the transferred masters will be hard to kill if they are caught in the trap. "Well, if you know the danger of a dangerous place, more people will know the danger of a dangerous place. If they continue to die, then no one else will blame." Han Chen Dao. And this incident has indeed attracted extensive attention. In less than 30 minutes, Wu Yuan saw the relevant news on hot search. [Alert: the monsters in the divine realm have no less wisdom than human beings! ¡¿[Alert: the monster is not a NPC without wisdom], [shocked: the famous God and the beautiful anchor secretly did this kind of thing in the valley! ¡¿ one of the most famous news is "my beautiful encounter with the goddess of day plan! ¡¿ Click to see, it turns out to be "one day plan" and "goddess". The comment area under the news was full of abuse. "Lying trough, I thought that one day''s plan God turned into a woman''s clothes boss!" "Misty grass, me too. I almost thought our men had a chance too." "The thought upstairs is very dangerous." "Ah, ah, why did my husband get spanked by other women?" "No, I want to be magnanimous. Even if I am my husband''s second aunt, I will not give up." "You''re too much of a self-respect! I am the third aunt. " "Get out of here. I''ll be the fourth aunt." When Wu Yuan smiles to show the news to Han Chen, he almost can''t help turning around and beating up the goods. However, the joke is a joke. This incident has attracted many people''s attention. The most obvious change is that half of the teams that originally wanted to group up to brush the real copy announced that they were disbanded, and most of the rest chose to delay. And those big powers are beginning to recruit those who have the ability to explore with high salary. When summoners choose pets, they also give priority to pets with exploration ability. Han Chen came to Jiangcheng, where the road has been blocked by the military, need identity check to enter. Now the way of identity check is not to look at the face and ID card, but to look at the Shenyu wristwatch. After all, the ID card can be forged, but the Shenyu wristwatch is all real name system, so it can''t be fake. It is worth mentioning that those who were controlled by the blood clan and then disappeared in the divine domain wristwatches returned after three days. Their identity information remained unchanged, but their level equipment returned to zero, and they needed to practice again. Seeing Han Chen and Wu Yuan stopping for inspection, the inspectors burst into laughter. "Ha, 250, this is the 250th to wear the same one-day Cape." "This beauty looks a little familiar! Why can''t you remember for a while? " "Wait, isn''t she the beautiful anchor who performs a thousand ways to die? Is it by her side? " "Han Chen, one day''s plan!" To Han Chen examination of the girl blurted out, the eyes of Venus, and then suddenly realized what, suddenly covered their mouth. However, it is already late. "In a day''s plan, is this genuine?" "Ah! My husband gives me a signature! " "Who''s the husband? That''s my husband "Don''t step on me. Let me get up." "You''ve knocked me down. If you don''t give me 100 million yuan, I won''t get up!" The Shenyu wristwatch here can''t be fake. When they hear the name of the day''s plan, people rush in one after another and surround the inspection opening. Han Chen''s head was as big as a fight. Originally, he thought that so many people imitated him, but his dress was inconspicuous. Unexpectedly, he was called out by his younger sister.At this time, there are still some reporters waiting for the return of large-scale teams to crowd in the front and start emergency interviews. "One day plan, great God, it is reported that you have eliminated ghouls in Honghe County and provided experience for future generations. Are you doing this specially?" "I have to ask, it must be true that my husband is so great. How many kings are you going to kill first "How can you ask these confidential questions? Do you have a professional ethics? I''ve heard that you and your two illegitimate sons are at odds. How do you want to save the relationship between father and son? " "Earth wall technique!" When the two were trapped, Wu Yuan suddenly launched the earth wall technique. The earth wall technique that rose from the ground and stared them into the air five meters high. Then Wu Yuan released the "ice wall technique" outside the crowd. Then they jumped from the wall to the ice wall, and then jumped out of the crowd. "My husband has run away, run after me!" "They''re over there. Do they limit their skills?" "The team leader of urban management is here, and skills are not allowed in the city! The violator is in custody. " "Why don''t you care about their skills just now?" "We can''t beat it!" Han Chen and Wu Yuan fled in a panic, and kept chasing and hiding with the crazy crowd. It took ten minutes to get rid of the crowd and come to a deserted corner. "It''s crazy. I think the ghouls are still cute." Han Chen rubs the cold sweat that does not exist on his head. Wu Yuan comforted: "it''s OK, just drink a cup of sour lemon." Han Chen is surprised: "sour lemon still has this effect?" Wu Yuan sneered: "at least it can get rid of your smile that deserves to be beaten." Han Chen is a little embarrassed, trouble return to trouble, but this kind of feeling of stars supporting the moon, seems to be really good. And the smart people in the crowd are fond of Han Chen''s motorcycle, which is broken into pieces by violent players. "How can you do that? It''s not right. " Some people dissuade him. "Give you a part." "No, at least two." "Well thought!" Chapter 74 After confirming that no one found them, Han Chen and Wu Yuan changed into low-grade equipment before they dared to come out. Most of the roadside shops have transformed into selling equipment in the God''s land, but some people still keep their old occupation, selling various kinds of food, snacks, clothing, furniture and other items. "How much is a cup of milk tea?" The students did not get together, so Han Chen bought two cups of milk tea to pass the time. "All kinds are 100000, or ten black coins," said the maid selling milk tea "Yes, two pearl milk teas." Han Chen is used to the excessive rising prices, which are already cheap. Taking milk tea from Han Chen''s hand, Wu Yuan said with a smile: "speaking of it, we haven''t had a good date yet." Speaking of this, Han Chen is also somewhat ashamed. If it was not for the appearance of Shenyu, he did not know how long it would take him to walk with Wu Yuan. However, he responded quickly and correctly: "don''t worry, we will always be together." Wu Yuan was a little red, and she bowed her head shyly. Just when they wanted to enjoy the rare peace, suddenly a group of people stormed into the milk tea shop. "Old man, when will you pay off the money you owe us?" With some anger on her face, she said, "I have paid off what I owe you." The leader sneered, "that''s according to the price in the past. The past 200000 yuan can''t even afford a cup of milk tea now. Do you think you can still come at the price in the past?" "But, you said, as long as I give you three pieces of blue equipment, all debts will be offset, and I have given you three pieces of blue equipment, and we have been cleared." The leader said, "but now the equipment is devalued again. Those big guys even think that the blue equipment occupies the backpack memory. Do you think this price difference can make up for it?" A little brother also said to the wind: "yes, now we need at least three green equipment." The waitress''s voice was lower: "but I don''t have so much equipment at all, and it''s hard for me to hit." The younger brother threatened: "I don''t care. If you don''t give us the equipment, we will publish your photos. Now the Shenyu wristwatch is so developed that once these photos are published, they can be seen all over the world." "No! Please don''t Exclaimed the waitress, looking frightened. The leader said, "I can give you a chance to pay off the debt. We need to explore a dangerous place. If you are willing to form a team with us and perform well, we can let you go." However, judging from their appearance, it was obvious that they had taken her to dangerous places, which was supposed to be used for exploring roads or other purposes. The maid''s eyes were red and she was about to cry. However, they had their pictures in their hands, and she didn''t know what to do. Han Chen suddenly got up and came to the crowd and said, "it''s OK for you to ask a high price for the change of currency value. But since she has paid off, you should continue to use photos as a threat, which is too much." The leader said angrily, "boy, don''t mind your own business!" Han Chen turned to the waitress and asked, "are you a star? Or do you know many people? " The waitress shook her head. Han Chen said: "since you are not a star and there are not many people who know you, why should you be afraid? If they dare to publish your photos, they should be punished. " "Boy, don''t mind your own business." The leader suddenly hit Han Chen with a fist, and Han Chen leaned gently. Then he took the head''s fist with one hand and said coldly, "now I fight back. It should be considered as self-defense." During the fight, the Shenyu wristwatch automatically pops up Han Chen''s basic information: level 16, life 260. "level 10, level 16!" As soon as the leader''s legs softened, he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy: "my Lord, I''m wrong. I''ll delete her picture." Those who are transferred to the post at level 10 are all the targets of advertising by various small forces. For them, they are not qualified to look up to. So far, they have only heard of one. "One day plan, big man, we were wrong. If we knew you were here, we would not dare to do so!" The boys fell to their knees. Han Chen said impatiently, "go away!" At once, a group of people ran away in a tumbling way. The waitress timidly came to Han Chen and seemed to have made up her mind: "I..." "Yuanyuan, let''s go!" Han Chen ignored the waitress, but directly pulled Wu Yuan away. "The hero saves the beauty, if you take the opportunity to coax two words, with her character will soon be able to start!" Wu Yuan joked.Han Chen said with a smile, "I''m not interested in women like that." He just did it casually. He didn''t have time to pay attention to that kind of cowardly woman. He didn''t even care about her experience. Those who cannot adapt to the new era will be eliminated sooner or later. Wu Yuan is also a indifferent attitude. She was just joking. She could see that Han Chen didn''t really care. After the two left, the girl''s left eye suddenly turned red and communicated with an idea in her mind. "What? Your plan is broken. " "Mind your own business. I''ll kill him sooner or later." "But I heard he was very good." "I just came here. When I recover my strength, he is just a mole ant in my eyes." Then, the red in the girl''s eyes gradually faded, and returned to the usual timid appearance. ... Han Chen''s good mood was destroyed, so they had to come to the meeting place with their classmates in advance. All the people including Wang Zelin have arrived, including their family members. It''s only one person short of fat. "Han Chen, why did you come in advance?" "Here comes the big man. Hold your thighs "How can you do this? Don''t leave me a place. " Several students were very excited to see Han Chen coming. They didn''t mix well in the early days. If Han Chen didn''t give them good equipment, they would not have been able to train to level 10 so soon! So they all appreciate Han Chen. Today, even if Han Chen''s stone castle is in poor geographical position, they will advance and retreat with Han Chen. Originally, they were hesitant to bring their families with them, but their families were willing to be with their children, so they came together. "By the way, why is fat Da so slow?" Han Chen asked. Wang Kedao, who has been training with fat Da, said: "Pangda seems to have some conflicts with his family." Pangda is Pangda''s original name. Before he is familiar with Han Chen, he should pronounce it accurately. Han Chengang wanted to continue to ask, a round body ran to the assembly point, and then called out: "Hanchen, not good, your stone castle will be attacked." Chapter 75 Han Chen looked at Pang Da''s anxious look and said with a smile, "my stone castle has not been attacked once or twice." "Fat Da eagerly said:" not those scattered monsters, but large-scale mobilization. " The other students also laughed: "what are you afraid of? Han is the best in the world, and some monsters are not in his eyes. " Wu Yuan was keen to grasp a key point: "you say our stone castle is going to be hit? Why do you know in advance what the monsters are doing? " Han Chen is a man with his own strategy. Even he doesn''t know his stone castle will be beaten. How does fat Da know? Han Chen is also surprised to hear fat Da say so. It''s no surprise that his stone castle was beaten, but it''s strange for fat Da to know in advance. Fat Da said: "just an hour ago, there were ten more dangerous places. Look at the map." Then he opened the electronic map of Shenyu wristwatch and said, "look, your stone castle is in the middle of them. At the beginning, I didn''t notice it. I just saw it Han Chen took a look at the map, and his face changed a little. Ten new dangerous places just happened to be a few kilometers away from his stone castle, and formed a circle. His stone castle is the center of the circle, even the distance is the same. If this is a coincidence, then Han Chen is determined not to believe. "I''m going back right away. You can follow me if you want. If not, I''ll pick you up next time." Han Chen is kind to all. It is very dangerous for students and themselves to face common danger. If they are allowed to face their own danger, it will be too difficult for others. His classmates said, "what are you talking about? Get in the car so that it''s not too late to go back. Help me to get off the box. " "Yes, yes! Take the time to pass. " "Our strength is all given by you. If we dare not face this danger, what kind of brothers are we?" None of these students are willing to retreat. Their parents are worried about their children, but when they see the children''s persistence, they all follow up. "Children, they have grown up and learned to take responsibility." Han Chen did not affectation, but directly said: "OK, we will start now." With that, everyone got on the bus quickly and then left. On the way back, he made a variety of conjectures in his mind: "for the previous behavior, Shenyu wristwatch has punished me, should not be so stingy to continue to target, and this time is too coincident." What''s more, he noticed that these dangerous places appeared when they left the ghoul''s nest. No, it should be said that they appeared some time after the people announced what they had done in the ghoul''s lair. Then he thought about the man who sold himself to the vampire before, and he knew it already. Creatures in the divine realm cannot leave their territory in large numbers because of the limitation of the divine realm. However, if they are "allowed", they can move out on a large scale. And this permission must be from the people on earth. That is to say, if there are earth people who are willing to join in the divine realm creatures, they can ask the divine domain to send troops through the "request" way. This is also the reason that the small country will be destroyed in the novice period. The divine creatures themselves can not come out too much, but as masters, if you invite them yourself, you will die yourself. Although he had many enemies, he was not able to invite so many gods to move out together, unless the accident happened in advance. Think of the earth''s progress has been faster than the blue star water, Han Chen''s heart did not feel strange. Wu Yuan just silently held Han Chen''s hand, but said nothing. Since Han Chen doesn''t worry, she doesn''t need to worry too much. What''s the consolation? Where is the action of living and dying together more convincing? After they left the city, Pangda''s discovery began to be discovered by others, and the Internet began to boil. [surprise, the stone castle in one day''s plan is surrounded by dangerous places! ¡¿ [the dangerous area of Shibao has been confirmed to be upgraded to grade II, will it be upgraded again? Let''s wait and see! ¡¿ [one hundred thousand creatures from the divine realm besieged the stone castle of one day''s plan. Can the one-day plan persist? ¡¿ 100000 is an exaggerated imaginary number. After all, no one will count, but it is true that the stone castle is surrounded by siege. It is true that Han Chen''s Stone Castle has been besieged by the territory of the dangerous war situation. There are also Shenyu creatures blocking the road, so people inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in. Of course, if you are willing to pay a huge price, it''s not that you can''t open the seal and lock the thread, but who is willing to take the risk? Death in reality is real death! [cataclysm, all the dangerous areas have changed, hundreds of adventurers are in danger. ¡¿ netizens commented in succession: "is it going to change again?" "The stone castle of one day''s plan is surrounded? Is it that one day''s plan has done too many strategies of the divine realm creatures, so they retaliate? ""It''s possible that because of the one-day strategy, I don''t know how many people have benefited from the divine realm, and the speed of using monsters has increased a lot. Today, the one-day plan has released the precautions for dangerous places." "Husband, hold on!" "You call his husband, why don''t you save him?" "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in case of disaster." In the online discussion, suddenly a news was forced to top. About the reason why the stone castle was besieged. ¡¿ as soon as this news appeared, it gained a lot of reading. [now we can confirm that the creatures that invade the real world are organized, disciplined, intelligent, and even no less than human beings. They even have feelings of fear. According to the great God of the day, they were previously restricted, but now they are being gradually released. It''s just enough to announce the strategy in the divine region for one day''s plan, but even the strategy in the real world dare to announce it. Such behavior will certainly offend the divine realm creatures. As the saying goes, you can''t learn from one day''s plan. You can release the information of the invading creatures at will. Otherwise, you will be the next targeted person. ¡¿ the appearance of this news has caused a burst of abuse. If it was not for the warning and strategy of one-day plan, how many people would be calculated by monsters under the carelessness! What''s more, the tone of the news is that human beings bow down to the monsters who invade the real world. This attitude is too hateful. And parents also wrote at this time: "don''t listen to online nonsense, we''re ok here, you and Yuanyuan play in the city for a few more days and then come back!" "You can''t even tell lies!" Han Chen felt that his eyes were a little wet, and then he logged into his account and issued a notice: [when the Shenyu creatures invaded the reality, there was no room for compromise with the earth. Please don''t take any chances. ¡¿ after thinking about it, he added: "in fact, it''s very simple to deal with the creatures in the divine realm. ¡¿ Chapter 76 Han Chen originally did not want to say anything more, after all, no matter how much empty talk is, it is not as useful as facts. When the crisis of the siege is lifted, those rumors will be jokes. However, the announcement [about the reason why the stone fort was besieged] infuriated him. He knows that not everyone thanks him, and even many people want to die. But this announcement directly denies the act of writing strategy, which has violated the bottom line. At the early stage of shuilanxing, it was because of the lack of unity that everyone fought on their own, which caused heavy losses and caused many tragedies. He announced the strategy not only to make the attack easier, but also to build confidence. Shenyu will not destroy the new civilization in the novice stage, but will eliminate those who have no will to fight. Without the courage to fight, no matter how powerful we are, it is meaningless. If a lot of people believe this announcement, the taxi spirit of the whole earth will be hit, and even many people who originally want to fight will become hesitant. And Han Chen''s post also caused great repercussions. "It''s a day''s plan. It''s domineering. It doesn''t pay attention to these monsters." "What''s so terrible about monsters? It''s the people who are terrible. It''s the people who want to fight morale "I''d like to see how many people are willing to be the turtle." Some people think that one day''s plan is to show off. "One day''s plan is determined. The second level danger zone is the previous intelligence. Since the Shenzhou creatures want to die in one day, they must never die." "If I am dying, I will say that Laozi will still be a hero after 18 years." "When a man is about to die, his words are forced." "A day''s plan, a sad song." On the Internet, many camps have been divided. Some people support the one-day plan, while others think that low-key development is the king''s way. After all, the gun hits the first bird. After all, the day''s plan is so popular that it is targeted! After half an hour of discussion, the military''s announcement continued. [after one day''s siege, the ten dangerous areas in Shibao have exceeded the average level of grade II dangerous areas and are suspected to be grade III dangerous areas. Whether they will continue to improve is still unknown. ¡¿ [emergency notice: the danger level of dangerous places around the world is increasing. Please return to their respective gathering places and take refuge under the organization of the military. ¡¿ [great changes in the sky, and the invasion of divine creatures tomorrow! ¡¿ the issue of a notice made the whole earth realize that the sky is going to change. Originally, there were some people, such as Zheng Jian, who planned to organize people to help Han Chen and make an investment. However, the sudden changes in various places made them unable to take care of themselves, so they could only give up the idea. No matter how good an investment project is, you have to survive to get income. And Han Chen''s Stone Castle also fell into a helpless situation. After all, if you want to save people, you must first have the ability to protect yourself. The wind direction on the Internet has changed again. Even those who support Han Chen are beginning to look down on Han Chen. Although they still worship him, they have already regarded him as a tragic hero. Inside the stone castle. Han Qiu''s face was full of anxiety: "what to do? Han Chen decided to come back. " He seldom lied, so a poor letter of course soon came to light. Liu Lihua is also about to cry out: "we have an accident, but we can''t have an accident in the morning." But now there are so many monsters outside the stone castle, they can''t get out! Wang Po is also anxious. It doesn''t matter if they have an accident, but her granddaughter Zhang Yueyue is still young! Instead, she hoped Han Chen would come back. She doesn''t expect Han Chen to save many people. She just wants Han Chen to take her granddaughter away. However, if you have too many troops to protect your family, you can send more than one force to protect your family There are millions of people to be protected by the military, and it is the limit to be able to send in the response troops. Han Chen responded: "no, if I just want to save people, I can do it myself." Hu Zhihui was shocked when he received the reply. Did he not only want to save people? So what does he really want to do? Do you still want to guard in that place? So he quickly dissuaded: "I know your strength is very strong, but please don''t be impulsive." Han Chen said, "I know it in my mind." Then the communication ended. Hu Zhihui shakes his head. It is the limit that he can mobilize an army in the name of saving folk heroes. However, Han Chen refused to give up his career in the stone castle. He was so stubborn that he could not help it.It''s just a pity that such a hero who keeps giving. This short-lived folk hero is destined to be a sad song. Yi Tianxing also sent a message with similar contents. He is the internal team of the Earth Protection Alliance. He is responsible for stationed in a front line and facing the forces of Shenyu creatures. He can''t leave. However, if Han Chen leads people to break through the encirclement, he can do some reception work. His team also has some personal savings and can buy some strategic materials for Han Chen to express support. Han Chen refused his help. Yi Tianxing was in the front line and was already very dangerous. If he gave him some more materials, he would be in a more dangerous situation. Zheng Jian is also the same, saying that he can not leave, but can take a unit outside to meet Han Chen. Han Chen just expressed his thanks for this. After all, it''s a friend to reach out when you are in danger. You can''t ask everyone to die with you! At this time, Han Chen suddenly received a notice from the iron and blood city in the divine region. [Zhang Xiaofeng, a member of your mercenary regiment, has left the regiment] [XX, a member of your mercenary corps, has left the regiment] [your...] with the help of fame effect, he has attracted more than 30 unknown members to the mercenary Corps in the world, but he is busy killing the first time and has no time to take care of them. But now there are 13 people who have opted out, leaving 21. Wu Yuan was surprised at this: "the function of Shenyu wrist watch has been opened up again? Now you can handle the work of iron and blood city in this world? " Han Chen nodded: "yes, in the future, there will be more and more integration between the divine realm and the reality." Until the world disappears. At this time, another e-mail was sent: "commander, we have organized a group to the periphery of the stone castle. We will wait for the leader to come and rush in to save people." At the bottom of the mail is the coordinates of the mercenary group''s gathering point. Han Chen was greatly moved. He did not contact them too much. They even spontaneously formed a team to save people. These people will become his core group in the future, and they will benefit from this choice for life. Chapter 77 Among the 21 strangers who didn''t quit, there were 14 people, nine boys and five girls, and the remaining seven seemed to be watching. After meeting, Han Chen said: "thank you very much for your help. From now on, you are my brother of Han Chen." Deng Qing, the person who initiated the organization, responded on behalf of everyone: "we are all the beneficiaries of your strategies. Without these strategies, we can''t have come to this stage. And we come here to let the big man continue to develop strategies." Others echoed: "yes, I have been besieged by a crypt army in reality. If it wasn''t for the big guy''s strategy, our family would have died." "Me too. There are a lot of cages in the place where I live. If it wasn''t for the strategy of the big guy, the strength brought by the strategy, I would have become food. Now I turn the danger into opportunity, which has made my reputation as the first Summoner of the bloody land. The big guy has helped us a lot." "Yes, the strategy of the boss is more important than the equipment." Several girls also looked at Han Chen with adoration in their eyes: "yes, we are not the same as those bitches who call their husbands on the Internet, but we support them with actions." "That''s right. We need to be big guys who make strategies for others." These estimates are fanatical fans, their burning eyes make Han Chen a little uncomfortable. Wu Yuan pinched Han Chen''s waist, turned her head and pretended not to see it. People come here when you are in danger. You can''t drive them away! At this time, the person who claimed to be the first Summoner of the bloody land asked for credit: "there are several people who want to pretend to be your subordinates and want to sneak in. But after the examination of my insight like a torch, they are not our earthly people at all. Now they are all taken down by me, and you are responsible for it!" With that, he pulled out three people bound by cane life from the car. Han Chen just wanted to see who actually dared to borrow their names. When the man who was tied saw Han Chen, he called out: "big brother, it''s us!" "King Kong Han Chen was stunned. The man who tied the man was also stunned: "are they really big men''s people?" King Kong complained: "we haven''t reached level 10 yet. We can''t join the world. I heard that the big man is in trouble. Two brothers have run away. There are only two left to follow me. Bah! I think they are brothers. I don''t even come to the big brother when he''s in trouble. I don''t have these brothers. " He had 20 or 30 people under his hand, but he heard that it was too dangerous to follow the new elder brother, so he broke up and finally only two people remained with him. Han Chen said: "it''s their loss that they don''t come. Since they have come, they are my brothers." King Kong was greatly moved and was regarded as a brother by one day''s plan. This is a glory that countless people can''t envy! All the people are here. The next step is Han Chen''s mobilization before the war. Han Chen looked around for a week and said: "if we just want to save people, it''s a very simple thing. Now the creatures in the divine realm can''t move freely. We can fight a way of blood with our strength. But that''s not what I want. " Deng Qing''s eyes brightened: "do you want to stick to it? Can we withstand the power of ten dangerous places alone? " They heard Han Chen''s confidence. Since Han Chen said so, he was really sure that he could do it. The higher pursuit, then, is not just to run away, but to fight head-on. After hearing Deng Qing say this, one fan suddenly realized: "I understand that if one day''s plan escapes, then the monsters in these dangerous areas will certainly have a huge impact on Jiangcheng, so the big guy wants to hold back the pace of ten dangerous areas and buy time for the defense of Jiangcheng." "Yes, this is the style of the big guy. I thought he was great, but I didn''t expect that he was even greater than we thought." "Always support the big guy, follow him, and we will become heroes." "Will our names be written on the stone tablet in the future?" "Bah, what are you talking about? We''ll be fine. " A little fan Mei covered the lower part of her face with her fists and said, "I understand that we will firmly support the big man. Even if we die, we won''t let the Shenyu creatures have a chance to threaten Jiangcheng." Han Chen looks at these brains in a daze. What are they thinking about? If you flatter him so much, you can''t catch him and drop him? With one''s own efforts to hold down the pace of ten dangerous areas, so that they do not have the opportunity to threaten the safety of Jiangcheng, has their image been so high? However, his approach is somewhat similar to their conjecture in a sense. These creatures in the divine realm will not have a chance to attack Jiangcheng. Ten strongholds! And it''s all at home. If he doesn''t cherish it, it''s too much. This is ten stable resources!These dangers are a threat to others, but they are great opportunities for him. The two buses drove to the direction where the stone castle was located. Although some unsightly monsters came out to stop them, they did not pose a threat at all. Finally, they came to the "blockade line.". They have one every three meters. Although the height is uneven, there is no gap. Their steps are all on the same circle. Limited by the limits of the divine realm, they can''t attack on a large scale, but they stand there. If someone approaches, they will be regarded as actively attacking them, and they can fight back. Two big cars stopped, Han Chen and Wu Yuan and other experts walked out. Deng Qing and others are ready for a fierce battle. But Han Chen walked in the front and called out to the monster leader commanding the blockade line: "your main target is me. Now I''m here. Are you going to fight me here or let me into your encirclement?" "Chief, is it useful to negotiate with these monsters?" Although he believed Han Chen very much, many people still doubted Han Chen''s behavior. However, in their eyes of amazement, the creatures of the divine realm gave way. The tight blockade has now opened a gap for them to pass. Han Chen returned to the car, and then ordered: "drive, go home!" Fat Da rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m not dreaming! Morning brother a word, the monsters obediently give way? " No one laughs at fat da. After all, they wouldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. "We didn''t run away, but we took the initiative to enter their encirclement and just obeyed their wishes. If we want to go out, they won''t be released," Han explained These monsters are real life, wisdom is also being unsealed, of course, with basic judgment. Wu Yuan photographed all this and posted it on the Internet, with the title: [one day''s journey, Shenyu creatures retreat! ¡¿ Chapter 78 A post, immediately caused a huge response. "Is a day''s plan so good? In a word, let those iron headed boys give way? " "I''m worthy of being my idol. If I could be so powerful once, I would be worthy of death." "It''s a pity that if we follow the one-day plan, we also have such a chance." "Wise after the event, like a pig before." Of course, many "discerning people" have seen the "truth" of all these things: [a day''s plan seems powerful, but in fact it''s a trap. All creatures in the divine realm are intelligent. The reason why they give up is not that they are afraid of one day''s plan, but that they are afraid of running away. When a day''s plan enters the encirclement circle foolishly, it is basically impossible to think of it again. They have become turtles in a jar. When the creatures in the divine realm launch a general attack, they will die. Of course, for the sake of his family members trapped in the stone castle, it is understandable that he should rush into the encirclement circle. If he is a man, I will still admire him. When he is a man, he actually deceives a large group of people to accompany him to death. This practice, this kind of conduct, is simply insane. Thus, a day''s plan is basically a fishing The reason why he released those strategies was for the sake of fame and interests. He was not a selfless man at all. Therefore, we should not be cheated by such villains as one day''s plan. It is not worthy of our admiration to be such a person who kills himself and drags people into the water. Finally, I would like to advise you that the significance of the existence of idols is to set an example for others. Please see the character of a day''s plan, and never become such a person. ¡¿ as soon as this post appeared, it attracted extensive attention and heated discussion. "One day plan is not such a person. I will always support one day plan." "But what he said is reasonable! If you want to die in one day, what kind of man is it to die with others? " "Yes, a day''s plan is too shameless, using his star effect to cheat others to accompany him to death, everyone spit a mouthful of phlegm before leaving." "Have you not seen the strategy of a day''s plan? Don''t your conscience hurt when you say that? " "Even if there is no one-day plan, there will be other people to provide strategies. If it is not a one-day plan to take away the first kill, maybe the first kill will be able to reach a greater person? And then play a greater value in protecting people. " "Sleeping trough, I have never seen such a shameless person." ... even Wu Yuan, who started to post, couldn''t stand it. She turned off the Shenyu watch and didn''t read the comments of these people. There are all kinds of people on the Internet. This kind of wonderful flowers emerge in endlessly. If you take too much care of them, you will lose. Han Chen''s team members are also eye opener. In the morning, Han Chen''s image is still the tall image of guangweizheng. Now in the evening, countless black powders appear immediately. Countless people have been benefited by the one-day strategy. It can be understood that they do not come to help, but those who are slandered in turn are incomprehensible. It is true that others can make strategies, but one day later, their strength will be weaker and they will be more dangerous in the face of real monsters. For example, if the 14 people who joined the world didn''t know their weaknesses and habits in advance, five of them would not be able to show up here. The others were able to take a quick step, but also because they had seen the strategy earlier. When the team was angry about this, Han Chen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, time will prove everything." King Kong flattered: "the boss is powerful." Next to the younger brother also said: "yes, the eldest brother Wen Cheng Wu De, unify the river and lake." "Go away, I''m not a eunuch!" Han Chen said with a smile. "Hey, hey, hey!" Although King Kong and the people he brought have many ruffian habits, they are very loyal and powerful! Just pile it up with money. Strength is easy to obtain, but righteousness is hard to obtain. As for the black powder on the Internet, he really doesn''t care. Time will not only prove everything, but also eliminate everything. With the advent of the divine realm, no one on earth can be alone. These people have lived in peace time for too long, so they are so unscrupulous. If they don''t change their habits, they will be isolated sooner or later and become the ashes of the seven disasters and three robberies. If you don''t try your best, even God can''t save you. Two big cars stopped at the stone castle, and the people in the stone castle immediately came out to meet them. Zhang Qing, Zhang Yun and Chen Dong are naturally moved. After all, the eldest brother was originally outside. If he was ruthless, he could give up here. However, Han Chen still brought people back. Han Qiu said, "you boy, didn''t you and Yuanyuan spend more days in the city? You didn''t listen and brought people back. " Liu Lihua also said, "yes! Even if you come back by yourself, you still bring so many people back. "For their son''s filial piety, they are still very moved, but the son with others to come back, which makes them some sad. They are all honest people, even if their own accidents, but dragging others together is too much. And look at these people, they are not all able to beat people, there are people who bring their families here. This not only implicates others, but also implicates other people''s family! Han Chen said with a smile, "Dad, mom, I didn''t pay attention to these monsters at all. How many of them dare to attack us after they have surrounded us for so long? If I''m not sure, I dare not do it! " Han Qiu and Liu Lihua are relieved. They were too anxious just now. Now, when they come to think about it, can they trust their son''s character? Then, Hanqiu and his wife immediately took the people to arrange the room and tidy up the residence. Since their sons have confidence in themselves, they will also choose to believe and give their full support. It took more than an hour for everyone to settle down, and the stone castle was almost full. Han Chen has the intention to expand the stone castle, but it can only be carried out after the disaster is over. In the evening, all the people gathered together to prepare the food. At the table, everyone ate happily, as if there was no monster outside. After dinner, it''s Hanchen''s speech time. All of us are willing to live and die together, but what Han Chen wants is not to live and die together, but to live with all of us. Therefore, first of all, he should build up confidence for all of us, which is also what the leader of the power must do. Han Chen said: "I know that many people are worried about the safety of the stone castle, but please rest assured that you can see the old locust at the door. You can check the properties. It is the king of level 18, and the ten tree demons around it are all the leaders of level 15." "Crouching trough, the king of eighteen levels!" "The Internet is still worrying about the king of level 15! A team has been killed and injured, and more than 100 transferred masters have not been defeated. You have a king of level 18? " As soon as he said this, the whole stone castle was boiling. When other top forces are worrying about the level 15 king, Han Chen has already started to use level 18 king to watch the door! With ten commanders attached, no wonder he is so confident. And Han Chen in everyone''s shock, slowly said: "not one king, is the strength of two kings." Chapter 79 Chapter 79 combat conference "two kings? Is it true? " "Son smash, I know you want to encourage everyone, but we have to tell the truth!" "There are two kings in our stone castle?" "Nephew! The seed of bloodthirsty vine you gave me hasn''t sprouted yet It''s not that they don''t believe Han Chen, but the news is so amazing that they need time to digest it. There is no consortium behind the mercenary group with good name. They become the top power of iron and blood city by their own efforts. They compete with apocalypse and night by virtue of the fact that they have three commanding pets. The pet attribute of command level is much better than that of human beings, and all green human beings can compete with the master level. It''s amazing that there are ten level 15 commanders in Hanchen''s yard, but there are two kings. How can others mix up? Han Qiu said excitedly, "where is the second king? Let''s show you. " Han Chen looked at the summoner who took the three King Kong with a smile and said: "you tie the pet of King Kong three is bloodthirsty vine! This is our second King Pet. " Zhang Han and others who knew the truth suddenly realized it, while others were very puzzled: "isn''t bloodthirsty vine a leader? How can he say it''s a king? " Deng Qing was smiling to resolve the embarrassment: "his name is Wang Zhicheng. He is the first Summoner of the bloody land. He was robbed and killed by a single person at level 9. A seven person team led by a transfer leader was killed. A guy named Zheng Jian didn''t accept his fame and wanted to challenge him. Seeing his achievements, he immediately admitted defeat and made amends He is the king. " He is to resolve the embarrassment for Han Chen, after all, Han Chen is talking about the strength of the king, so playing well is also regarded as the strength of the king! Wang Zhicheng also nodded with a smile, indicating that he agreed with Deng Qing. The reputation of the first Summoner of bloody land is not for fun. If he is willing to join any big force, he will be regarded as a guest of honor immediately. Any big force in iron blood city has sent an invitation letter to him, and all the major mercenary regiments are willing to take him as the core member. Even if he is willing to become the core of the force, the whole team can develop tactics and growth direction around him. But he refused everyone''s invitation and became an ordinary member of the world. Han Chen shook his head and said: "you don''t know. Bloodthirsty vine is only the commander in ordinary times, but when winding around the tree demon, you can give the defense work to the thick skinned and fleshy tree demon, then concentrate on attacking, and then use the terrain to play the king level strength. So I said, we have two king level strength." More than that, bloodthirsty vine in reality can continue to suck flesh and blood through this battle, become more powerful, and even become a new king. Wang Zhicheng is overjoyed. If so, he will play a greater role in the stone castle. It is said that there is no Summoner in Han Chen''s core team, so he should be the most promising one. After knowing that there were two kings in the stone castle, people''s confidence increased greatly. The king level Summoner is more deterrent than the king in the divine realm, because when the summoner is dead, it can be summoned by the summoner at the expense of the summoner. Han Chen is not short of money, enough for two king level summoners to revive dozens of times. The people in the stone castle also began to realize that the stone castle has unconsciously become the most powerful force in the war zone of iron and blood city. The forces often publicized in the news are not worth mentioning compared with Han Chen''s team. In addition, Han Chen''s follow-up speech gave us an impression: "if even the two kings can''t keep the stone castle, then what forces can survive the attack of monsters in Jiangcheng?" Looking at all the people with smiles on their faces and full of confidence in the future, Han Chen began to divide the work. Han Chen collected some tree demon hearts from his own hands and cultivated them into new tree demons. Now the old locust can control up to 30 tree demons. Although it has not grown up yet, with the help of the effect of the spring of life, by tomorrow, there will be 20 more leaders. This is a fantastic lineup. Then, Han Chen began to build tactics around 30 tree demons and old locust trees. They can''t use the tactics that are too deep and difficult for them, and they need time to run in, so Han Chen formulated a very simple tactics. First of all, all personnel are divided into main combat group and logistics combat group. Then, the logistics combat group of all people hides behind the tree demon to put summoners or cold arrows. If they can''t, they can directly smash them with skill books and equipment. If there is a fish that has missed the net, the stronger group of them will be responsible for killing them. Lao Huai and Han Qiu, with the "goblin" in the middle, immediately send the main combat team to support in case of danger in any direction. Of course, if the old locust can solve the problem, let it solve it by itself. Then, Han Chen sent all the people from the non main combat groups to conduct drills, while the main forces continued to hold meetings.After waiting for only the main force, Deng Qing said with a bitter smile: "I feel that whether we come or not is the same. Even if we don''t come, the stone castle is solid." He could see that the most important role of those logistics groups was their auxiliary profession, making potions and repairing equipment for people, rather than their combat effectiveness. Their combat effectiveness could not match that of Lao Huai. After all, it is the price of hundreds of professional level masters for a king to die in a divine realm. Can they all pile up a king? What''s more, the king who will be resurrected? Han Chen arranges jobs for them, and more importantly, it makes them feel that they are also playing a role. Wang Zhicheng said with a smile: "different, I''m still very useful here." The crowd glared at him in succession, but this only made him more irritated. Who called him bloodthirsty vine? They are all masters of the famous side, but compared with Han Chen, only Wang Zhicheng can play a key role. Han Chen solemnly said: "your arrival is of great help to me. If there is no you, I can only keep the safety of the stone castle at most, which is already the limit." Wait? Isn''t our goal to keep the fort safe? People feel that there is something wrong with Han Chen''s words, but they can''t say it again. And Han Chen''s classmate Jiang Xiao said with a smile: "you should not also want to counterattack it!" However, his words aroused people''s excitement. Wu Yuan answered for Han Chen with a smile: "of course, these creatures in the divine realm have blocked our door. We can''t help but go out! Of course, we''ll kill them, and we''ll calm down all the monsters blocking the door. " As soon as this statement was made, everyone felt excited. "Sleeping trough, worthy of being a big man!" "We still underestimate the big guy!" "Big guy, I''m sorry, we''re still too young." When the Internet is discussing whether Han Chen can survive in this disaster, Han Chen has begun to think about the counter offensive. Han Chen smiles, without too much explanation. Counterattack? Calm down ten dangerous places? Let them think so! If he doesn''t do something and just say the whole plan, he may be regarded as crazy by them! Chapter 80 Chapter 80 the beginning of the invasion there was no war for one night, only a few monsters were wandering around and there were blockades in the distance. Han Chen knows that this is because those intelligent creatures in the divine realm feel that they are not strong enough to attack the stone castle for the time being, so they just increase troops from their nests, and then strengthen the blockade line, instead of attacking directly. After all, if we attack now, we can only send a small number of troops, and we can play a greater role after accumulating the amount of troops given by Shenyu to a certain extent. This is also a very normal thing. After all, the intelligence quotient of Shenyu creatures has gradually been unlocked. Especially the Shenyu creatures who besieged Han Chen are no less than human beings, and even surpass them in experience. Of course, they will not do things to die in batches. To attack, it is a continuous general attack. Because entering the divine realm will lose the protection in reality, so we should go to the divine realm to use up the time before the monsters attack, and train each other''s cooperation. Han Chen didn''t want the title to be discovered, so he pretended to enter the divine realm with his core five member team. At this time, the trend on the Internet changes again. Thousands of first-class danger zones around Jiangcheng and Nanhe have begun to move out frequently to attack scattered gathering places, while dangerous creatures from other places are still increasing troops. However, the military and the Earth Protection Alliance mainly resist the second and third level dangerous areas, and do not care about these monsters, which can be dealt with by ordinary people. Many people are panicked that the end of the world is coming. Although they have passed more than 20 days of adaptation, there are still a small number of mentally weak people. They are not only afraid of themselves and unwilling to integrate into the new era, but also spread fear everywhere, shaking the morale of others. If someone shakes the morale, someone will boost it. [important news: after six hours of hard work, the sun mercenary group successfully killed the king monster [purple eye blood bearded lion], and obtained purple [Lion King''s shield]. ¡¿ [important news: after five hours of hard work, Tianqi mercenary group successfully killed the king monster [soft clay king] for the first time, and obtained purple [resurrection Necklace]. ¡¿ [big news: dark night...] [important news: I am the first...] [all good names have been taken out, and the mercenary regiment''s first killing failed, causing heavy losses. ¡¿ the news that the four first kills have been successful has greatly inspired the morale of the people. "I want to join apocalypse, but they have purple clothes!" "There are no more people in the world now. We can only choose these secondary forces to join us." "I''m the purple suit of the first mercenary regiment. It sounds stronger." Many idle people, hearing the news of purple clothes, want to join the major forces one after another, not to get purple clothes, but because they have the deterrent power to defeat purple clothes. There are also a lot of people who are not qualified to join the big power and disdain to say: "what''s great? Their purple clothes are not yours." "Yes! If you join them, you won''t even get a red dress. " "Not even green! Ha ha, they''re just passing by when they hear purple clothes. They''re stupid. " "It must be selfish people to play equipment at this time. They don''t know how to transfer people to protect us." Of course, different people have different opinions. This is their own choice, and no one can force it. At this time, news of the first king murderer came from all over the world. Purple clothes were blown out one by one, and these forces who reached the purple costume also publicized it in order to win the hearts of the people. Wang, who was behind the scorching sun, said to the camera: "we choose to kill the first time at this time, not for equipment, but to give people confidence, to tell the people that we have a strong strength, the monsters in the alien world are not worth mentioning to us, we will fight in the first line of the battle." Some other big forces also vigorously publicized, and their speeches were similar. The people in Jiangcheng and Nanhe were boiling. As Han Chen said, the biggest effect of purple clothing is not their attributes, but their deterrence. We can tell you that we have strong information, and the effect is really good. In order not to affect their propaganda effect at the moment, Han Chen decided to postpone the release of his remaining 14 first killing videos. At the same time, there are also some good people with bad minds spreading rumors everywhere: [shocked: XX country was destroyed and the whole country was occupied. ¡¿ [shocked: it turns out that the Tianqi mercenary regiment has secretly turned to other nations. ¡¿ [shocked: one day later, the stone castle was occupied and no one escaped. ¡¿ all kinds of false news and rumors are flying all over the world. Even Han Chen, who has been ignoring those who scold him, is angry and has the impulse to kill people. At 12:00 p.m., there was a large-scale change in the second grade dangerous area. A team of guards in the second level dangerous area outside the team to see the monsters large-scale deployment, and not too worried, but said with a smile: "wait so long, finally come out.""Yes! I''ve just been promoted one level in the divine realm. " "I just went into Shenzhou and painted two green clothes. Now I can show my strength and strength." "Ha ha, brothers, it''s a robbery!" "Rush... Wait, what are the monsters doing?" "No, they are running for their lives! Stop it A large number of monsters poured out from the second level dangerous area, and the external blockade did not play a very important role, because people could not block all directions. Even with Han Chen''s warning, they still retain the past concept that monsters are "iron headed children" and kill the latest people. Even if there are a few with IQ, they are also leaders. Their understanding is not wrong, but the test of the divine realm is aimed at all human beings, not a few people. The monsters of the first and second level dangerous places ignore the terrain, rush in all directions, and then gather outside the human blockade line, and then rush to various gathering places. The most important goal is to rush to Jiangcheng. "Come back, they''re targeting places with a lot of people." "The first group army, please withdraw, the second group army, please reply." "The main force should not retreat, and try its best to kill high-level monsters." "All war zones stop retreating. Please kill high-level monsters with all your strength. Let black iron level monsters and monsters below level 10 pass through. Don''t let high-level monsters pass through." After the initial panic, people quickly began to organize counterattack and develop the most reasonable tactics. The main force will kill level 10 monsters and elite monsters, and then deliberately let the mixed forces pass through, and those miscellaneous soldiers will be left to the folk forces to deal with themselves. In fact, now most people have integrated into the game from the gods. Most of the black iron monsters below level 10 can easily solve them. However, their biggest enemy is not the monster, but the fear of death. In the stone castle, Han Chen, who was ready to fight, said to the team members: "are you ready?" "Ready!" "Well, our goal is to level the first level three danger zone in three hours." Chapter 81 Chapter 81 let''s not lose our jobs! Han Chen''s team consisted of 20 people. With the addition of 14 new comers, his classmates did not come together. It''s not that they are afraid of death, but because of their fight in the divine realm that they know themselves clearly. When they practiced cooperation in Shenyu, they thought that they were similar to the new comers, but when they really fought, they found that they were not bad at all in terms of their attributes and equipment. In fact, any three people could hang eight of them up to fight. They had been playing with suspicion of life, and they had no face to follow. In fact, it''s not surprising that they are so powerful because of the help provided by Han Chen, and because of the cover of Han Chen''s team, they have not experienced anything of grabbing strange things. And these people are real geniuses, and they fight all the way. It''s like playing a 5v5 game, only playing human-computer, no match, can''t be seen when bullying novices, but compared with real masters, the same attribute is being hanged. After Han Chen''s team left, fat Da comforted him: "you don''t have to be depressed. At least we are at the bottom." Su Wen Yuan, one of Han Chen''s classmates, said: "I''m not depressed, but I feel a bit humiliated to Han Chen. Han Chen has invested so much in us. I thought I could help him, but I didn''t expect that he had gathered so many talents around him. How do you think these people came from?" Because of Han Chen''s reason, they automatically became a small group. They thought they were "cronies" of Han Chen, but these 14 people were all monsters, and the degree of talent gathering was too large! LV Changqing, a classmate, said: "if you join Hanchen''s team, you can''t have the support of other forces. You can grow up alone. They are all fierce people who have come all the way." Another person, Kou Zhenhang, said: "we can''t always rely on Han Chen. We also have to train ourselves. Lao Huai can monitor the area of one kilometer. We clean up the monsters separately within this kilometer. Although it is dangerous, they are all within the acceptable range. I don''t want to humiliate Han Chen." "Yes! I''d rather die than lose face! " "Yes!" In addition to fat Da, eight students were inspired by the new people, all began their own exercise path. Han Chen did not blame them, but they also want to face, accept Han Chen''s help, but they must have their own value. Although Han Chen was aware of the change of the students'' mentality, he did not have time to enlighten them. Instead, he focused on the battle in front of him. A group of wild boars rushed to the crowd. With a wave of Wu Yuan''s staff, the four element wall appeared on the charging road of wild boars at an interval of one meter. Every time the boars pass a wall, they slow down a little. After passing through the four walls, the speed of the boar in the front row has dropped by half, and the wild boar who failed to brake in time in the back row all hit the boar in front. The next one to meet them was Wu Yuan''s "frost and snow storm.". Wu Yuan explained: "if the four walls are gathered together, it is easy to be destroyed by a wave of attack. If they are separated by a certain distance, it is just one step away from the boar, which can play the greatest role." The three mages in the team had some convulsions: we all know the truth, but the four element wall can''t be bought in the shop! After the wild boar, it was followed by the encirclement and suppression of wolves, dogs, lions and other wild animals. Han Chen said: "according to the plan, the last strike should be handed over to bloodthirsty vine." In reality, there is no aura to kill monsters, but bloodthirsty vine can strengthen and improve itself by absorbing blood, which will be a great help for them. Han Chen didn''t take a dagger, but he had a machete, a shield and a green soldier''s lock armour, which was no different from a real warrior. In addition to Chen Dong, the four soldiers in the team gathered around Han Chen and did not start. An elite wild wolf rushed to Han Chen. Han Chen blocked it with a shield. The wolf''s paw caught on Han Chen''s shield, causing - 18 injury. Then his body suddenly turned upward. Han Chen took the opportunity to plunge into the wolf''s abdomen. To be attacked, cause - 115 damage, direct serious injury, and then harvest life by bloodthirsty vine. A few soldiers who pay close attention to Han Chen''s pupils shrink, and they seem to see something. Then, a wild animal rushed to Han Chen, and Han Chen prepared it like the method. Whenever the beast rushed to Han Chen, as long as Han Chen used a shield to block it, the beast would be in a mess, and then expose its weaknesses to Han Chen. This is simply a performance of the beast cooperating with Han Chen. "See clearly?" Han Chen asked. Soldier Xiao Qian said with a wry smile: "it''s probably clear that every time the big man uses the shield to ward off the beast, he will use the shield to offset a certain angle, and then the beast will expose the fatal key to you." However, the eyes understand, but it is not so easy to do.Every beast has a different mass and impact force. How can you just make sure that the collision result is exactly what you want? If the result of the collision just let the monster''s claws fall on your head, it is the road of suicide. Ling Lingling, a female soldier, patted her chest and said, "fortunately, the boss is not a soldier, otherwise we will have no food to eat." Han Chen has no warrior skills, but if he attacks the key points every time, it doesn''t matter if he has skills. If Han Chen is a soldier, then he really won''t give the soldiers in the team a way to survive! Even Han Chen''s temporary guest role as a soldier can also make these talents become amateurs. Han Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry! I''ve seen your battle videos. You are all geniuses. You are very accurate in releasing the enemy''s weaknesses and skills. As long as you practice for a period of time, you can roughly master this skill. It should be noted that the timing of shield offset should not be too early, because powerful creatures in the divine realm have experienced many battles. Too early deviation will cause the opponent to warn in advance. If this move is skillful enough, it can even offset at the moment of contact. But in the early days, you don''t need to be too strict, just feel the impact of the shield angle on the enemy The reason why he didn''t publish this kind of tactics is that only talents or experts with more than ten years of experience can master this kind of tactics. Ordinary people who want to learn can''t learn it, but they will make trouble for themselves. In God''s domain, you lose most equipment when you die, but if you make a mistake in reality, your life will be in danger! The genius is that as long as they realize the tactics and give them a direction, it is only a matter of time before they learn. A female mage who followed Wu Yuan saw the "miserable" expressions of several soldiers, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "fortunately, the elder is not a mage. Otherwise, it would be too hurtful for an assassin to teach us the skills of casting magic." Wu Yuan''s mouth was wide open and did not speak. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 revenge? Although the four soldiers were hit by Han Chen, they still quickly came out of the trance. If they learn this skill every time they are hit, they are willing to be hit every day. What they used to know was how to grasp the opportunity, but now what Han Chen teaches them is how to create opportunities. When they realized that the opportunity could be created by themselves, they found another world to fight. They found that fighting seemed more tiring. This tired is not a bad thing, but their mind is consumed. Whether it is the body or the brain, all need to exercise to grow, consciousness is the same. In the divine realm, everyone''s physical quality is the same. The difference lies in the mind and consciousness. If they learn more advanced combat skills, they will waste more mind and spirit. And the faster they consume, the faster they grow. After teaching the soldiers to play, Han Chen put away the soldiers'' equipment and replaced them with a bow. The two new archers turn pale. You are the strongest assassin, and you have already robbed the soldier''s job. Don''t you even let go of the archers? Is there no way to survive in war? "I''ve seen your fighting videos, and you have a strong sense of fighting." Han Chen first encouraged a sentence as a cushion. big guy, you make complaints about several soldiers before... Two archers silently Tucao in their hearts. However, they still have some vague expectations. "Big man, do archers have any magic skills?" They have a strong sense of fighting, but no one thinks they are too strong. Han Chen said: "it can be seen that you all acted alone in the past. When you acted alone, your fighting style was no problem. Kite flow is also an archer''s dream. Your speed and dodge ability, as well as the ability to move and shoot arrows are very good." Two people nod, in fact, flying kites also need skills, if their own strength is not enough to die, it is over to be caught up once. They have done a good job in this respect and have a strong sense of self-protection. They don''t need extra care and protection from their teammates. At this time, more wild animals also charged towards them. None of the animal commanders showed up. They were all commanding in the dark. They might want to consume a few people, or they might be waiting for reinforcements. However, Han Chen doesn''t care, as long as the beast''s attack doesn''t stop, anyway, it''s just saving time for him. At this time, the war duty is in front of him. The assassins occasionally attack and the mage outputs. Wang Zhicheng harvests life and feeds [bloodthirsty vine]. "In group warfare, you can do this." Han Chen said, holding only green quality of low-grade bow and arrow, with blue arrows, one by one fell into the wild animals. Even without the archer''s systematic aiming, his archery is extremely accurate. As one of the arrows flew out, the herd changed. Although there was no reduction, the boars responsible for the collective collision continued to turn into a tumultuous formation. The wolves who were good at team fighting began to attack their teammates, and the powerful lions became powerless. Every arrow shot, there will be a beast state change. And the chaos of the herd was obviously easier to deal with, and the harvest speed of the crowd increased a lot. "[weak arrow], [chaos arrow], [poison arrow], [paralyzed arrow], these are all arrows with different functions, which can deal with different opponents. Your skills are mainly to speed up shooting speed, and then to increase damage." Han Chen explained, "it''s not just archers, so the damage of long-range class is smaller than that of close combat occupation. When the attack distance and shooting speed are dominant, they should be brought into full play. Therefore, the biggest effect of long-range is not to cause damage in advance, but to weaken the opponent, and then give it to the powerful soldiers and assassins to solve the battle. In the battle when these commanders dare not to fight on the road, archers have the effect of disturbing the formation. Therefore, the greatest effect of long-range in regiment warfare is not to harm, but to control the situation. " Archer Yan Zhong said: "I understand that in the past, we only had to kill the fastest runner, but now we have to choose the target that has the greatest impact on the situation." The real world is not online games. There will be no deceleration in the front row, and the rear row will directly overtake the past. The back row will only directly hit the front row, or even push the front row away. So it''s important to change the opponent''s state and make the situation better for yourself. Han Chen nodded: "yes, the real Archer should choose the most favorable arrow in the shortest time." Just like Wu Yuan did not start to release powerful magic to kill some monsters, but used the four element wall and frost storm to affect the battlefield, making the situation better for herself. In regiment warfare, the influence of the situation is more important than killing the enemy alone.At this time, the group of monsters appeared around, in addition to the wild animals in this dangerous area, there are also a large number of skeletons, zombies, and vampires in other dangerous places. The master level monsters also began to appear one by one. "Mankind, you will pay for your arrogance." "Mankind, your cause of death will be your arrogance." "Han Chen, you are so swaggering here. Unfortunately, this will be your grave." In addition to the clamor of the command level monsters, there are actually human beings. "Shenfeng group, it''s you." Han Chen is a little surprised. At that time, this group of people wanted to rob his equipment. In order to avoid misunderstanding, he retreated 300 meters, but they still refused to let go. So he started to kill him. Unexpectedly, they turned to Shenyu creatures for this reason. Zhang Qing is also a Leng, and then his face is full of anger: "you as human beings, unexpectedly join a foreign race?" Treason is a big crime. I didn''t expect them to do such a thing. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have today, too!" The leader of the Shenfeng group was red in his eyes: "Han Chen, you hypocrite, if you robbed our equipment, we can still forgive you, but you forced Shenfeng group to fire us! It''s so mean. " The members nearby were also angry: "yes, our equipment is gone. As long as Shenfeng group gives us another set, we can recover it. However, they are wary of your influence. They not only do not help us recover our strength, but also fire us, leaving us with nothing. We will even take refuge in other nations and revenge ourselves!" "Revenge, revenge!" Looking at the shameless face of Shenfeng group, several people are also stunned. Their shamelessness has refreshed their understanding of people. Fortunately, there are only a few of them. Otherwise, there will be no hope of human detachment. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 the heart of playing tactics is dirty looking at the shock of several people, the people of the Shenfeng group are elated. For them, playing a game and grabbing equipment is nothing. They really don''t take this seriously. And the subsequent slander is also casual. Do they even have no freedom of speech? But Han Chen''s approach is too much. Not only did they rob their equipment, but also they were fired by the company, and now they are under siege. This is the consequence of their bad deeds. "Now regret it! It''s no use regretting. " "Ha ha, you didn''t expect that we still had a chance to revenge!" "Kneel down and beg for mercy! So we can consider whether to let one of you go. " "Ha ha, we only let women go." "Beauty, if you please my brother, we can let you go!" But people''s faces are full of shock, but not for the shock that they can turn over. "Are they all coming out of the Castle Peak rehabilitation center?" "Now, they may not be affected by the medical profession." "Yes! Shenyu can cure the body, but not the brain. I''ll give you a five-star rating some other time. " "No, it''ll be fun if it''s called." All of them were very surprised at the shameless and eye opening views of these people. In the past, they had too little knowledge and rebellious people were so righteous. Han Chen didn''t explain to them. Can you win a fight with such a person? Impossible things, even God won''t win them in a fight. There can only be one way for such people. "Kill them!" With Han Chen''s order, they rushed to the leaders on the hillside. "Human beings, they are your enemies. We will leave them to you. We will solve them first." A vampire commander ordered the people of the sacred wind group. "Wait, we?" The Shenfeng group was stunned. If we can beat them, why should we call you? Three ghouls commander appeared beside them and said, "yes, human beings, the adults of blood clan have given you strength. Don''t go quickly." Even if they are leaders, the ghouls are no better than vampires. The leader of the Shenfeng group took a look at the leaders and found that more than 20 leaders had the same opinion. Their meaning was obvious. If they didn''t, they would be killed first. "Let''s go!" The leader of the Shenfeng group clenched his teeth. Then, 13 people toward Han Chen, they rushed. Although these monsters are only commanders, they are all commanders of level 20. They are not able to resist at all. If you fight against them, you will be doomed. If you fight with the animal tide army, you will have hope. In any case, their strength is greatly increased, and with the help of the animal tide, they should be able to fight some, and they are also valuable. I believe that the creatures in the divine realm will not let themselves die. "Elemental cage!" Han Chen yelled and rushed to the crowd. When people don''t understand what kind of magic is the element cage, Han Chen has already rushed to several people. The wind wall, fire wall, earth wall, ice wall and four element wall appeared beside Han Chen and surrounded Han Chen and six of them. Several mages were stunned. "Lying trough, can the master still cast like this?" "I''m worthy of a day''s plan. I like my sister. I''m a genius." However, although they were shocked, the movements on their hands were not slow at all. It was only Han Chen''s personal show time that they could be so relaxed. Wu Yuan humbly accepted their praise, and then raised an ice gun and Zhang Qing''s "piercing heart" at the same time, nailing one on the spot. When the four element wall disappeared, only three of the six were still alive. "Come on, treat me!" "I''m bleeding. Help me!" However, their teammates can''t save them, because Han Chen has already rushed to the rest of their teammates. And those foreign leader level sacrifice also had no intention, just watched them die in the blood. They thought they had the strength to compete with Han Chen, but when they faced Han Chen again, they found that the gap between them became larger. Han Chen used to kill three people in a second, but now he can kill six people in five seconds. The rest of the players saw Han Chen rushing to them, and they were all flustered. "Master, help us." "Master, I am your faithful servant! Save your servant "Why do these beasts get out of the way? Don''t they help us? " "What are you doing in our way? You did it on purpose"Troughs, vampires, you can''t die!" In the face of a desperate situation, they began to call for help from their masters. Unfortunately, their masters were not only indifferent, but also showed a successful smile. When these beasts do not become their shields, but block their way back to their master, they fully understand that they are not paid attention to by the so-called "master". When Han Chen finished harvesting the last Shenfeng group member, the foreign leaders suddenly laughed: "we just came to watch the war, but we didn''t expect that you killed our men, so we can''t stand by." "Hateful human, you killed my subordinates. I will keep them for them." "We''re fighting back." "Kill him!" And then the army they brought in began to do it. Deng Qing some inexplicable: "are they also infected by those mental patients?" "The alien race and the Terran race are meant to kill each other. Do we have to pay attention to the fact that one should learn from a famous teacher?" For foreigners, the reason "not my race" is enough, and there are other excuses? "Because Shenyu doesn''t allow them to act recklessly in the novice stage, but allows them to fight back after being attacked, so they are not talking to us, but talking to Shenyu," Wu Yuan explained "Lying trough, merciless!" "The heart of tactics is dirty!" No wonder these leaders did not rush up together with their subordinates. They even took them as a confession to the divine domain and offered sacrifices as sacrifices. However, it also shows that there is no good end for joining a foreign race. The benefit is temporary, but regret is lifelong. Han Chen launched the "misty fog", a cloud of fog covered the area of several meters. The ghoul sacrifice launched the wind scroll technique to blow the fog away, but found that Han Chen''s figure had disappeared. Then, Han Chen''s figure appeared beside the sacrifice. It has always been an effective tactic to kill the wet nurse first. Han Chen directly took half of the sacrifice''s life with [sacrifice one strike], and with the effect of [stealing] and [siphoning], the effect of second killing was created. He has removed all his life enhancing gear and replaced it with speed and power purple. [shadow boots] increases 100 speed, red [Windrunner Necklace] increases 40 speed, purple [magic cloak] increases 80 speed and 20 defense, plus the effect [gallop], so that his speed can reach 400 in a short time, and he can launch [instant step]. In order to ensure the attack power, the rest of his equipment position is enhanced. Such a disadvantage is that his life is only 160 basic. Such a fragile life is seriously injured once hit by the commander of level 20, and serious injury and falling into the enemy line is the end of death. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 beheading tactics "[blood claw]!" A vampire commander launches the skill blood claw on Han Chen, but it only hits one phantom. This is the skill of "shadow boots" launched by Han Chen. Then, the kotou man felt that he had been hit in the back. "There it is!" The commanders found the trace of Han Chen and immediately launched a siege on Han Chen. The cooldown time of blink step is three seconds. It is this gap that commanders use to launch attacks. However, they hit a phantom. [magic cloak]: speed + 80, Defense + 20, gain skill [magic phantom]. [magic phantom]: create a phantom, and at the same time, the noumenon gains one second [invisibility] with this second of invisibility, Han Chen dodges the attack of vampires, and then launches [fog] again. When the mage dispelled the fog, Han Chen had appeared again beside the kotou man''s sacrifice. "His goal is to sacrifice, and [commander goblin] and [commander goutouren] stay around the sacrifice and protect them." The vampire commands. Even if they are the same leaders, the weak leaders should bow to the powerful ones. The commanders immediately made the right response, but it was too late. Han Chen once again appeared beside goutouren''s sacrifice, then launched a "sacrifice strike", then used "steal" to recover part of his strength, then left the original place and returned to the team. His phantom acceleration skills have been used up, and then he can''t even use "instant body". If he continues to stay, he will die. However, his behavior still made his teammates crazy. "Crouch, they are all level 20 commanders!" "To take the head of an enemy general among all armies is worthy of being the leader." "Are these commanders the idiots of the game?" "That''s a big guy. Don''t talk. They''re killed." In a group of enemies whose attributes are far more than their own, it is simply impossible to kill the enemy and return safely after sacrifice, even without a drop of blood. However, for Han Chen, who has God level fighting consciousness, his skills are still insufficient. And his behavior angered the monster Lords. "Kill him, I''ll kill this man!" "I''m going to tear up this man and drink with his flesh and blood!" "I''m going to hold a feast of blood with this human being!" The commanders were extremely angry. More than 20 commanders of level 20 besieged a human being. They not only failed to stay, but also let him kill two sacrificial rites in succession. After that, they even escaped. This is a great blasphemy to their dignity. This humiliation can only be washed away with blood. More than 20 commanders rushed towards the people and vowed to kill Han Chen. Hundreds of legions of vampire servants, skeletons, goblin, doghead men, crypt men, and other legions also launched a charge against Han Chen and others. Priestess Shen Yunbing launches skill [exhilaration]: consumes 100 spirit power, increases 20 speed, 20 strength and 20 spirit power for friends within 10 meters, lasting for 150 seconds and cooling down time of 10 minutes. This is the magic skill of group gain, which is most suitable for group war. Then, another priestess Su Yue launched the group skill [God''s protection]: it consumes 120 points of mental power and increases the defense of friendly forces within 10 meters by 30 points, lasting for 90 seconds and cooling down time of 5 minutes. The use of the buff of two groups greatly increased the strength of the team. Five soldiers were on the top of the front, while Wu Yuan released the skill "earth guard" and summoned a guardian magic image to join the soldiers'' camp. At the same time, Wang Zhicheng, who has been harvesting his life with bloodthirsty vines, also began to show his reputation as the first Summoner of his bloody land. [magic spirit array]: consumes 80 points of mental power and summons Five Spirits of the same level. The duration is five minutes and the cooling time is two hours. Then, bear, lion, wolf, tiger, leopard, five powerful illusions appeared, interspersed in the middle of the soldiers'' formation. Although the existence time of these five illusions is only five minutes, and only has its own elite level attribute, it is enough when the flesh shield. But his summoning was more than that. Talent skill [double summon]: double the cooldown time of a cooldown skill, and then use it again. The cooldown time is one minute. Then, the phantom array starts again. Before it is over, Wang Zhicheng''s contract space is launched, and a life summoning beast appears. It is a flower demon, which is a commanding level monster. Its abilities are camouflage, enchantment and replication. This mirage reproduces a scroll skill it has seen: the beast king''s gift shortens the cooldown time of magic summoned beasts below command level by 80%, increases strength, life and speed by 50%, and cooldown time by 8 hours.As soon as this skill is launched, all elite illusions will be instantly upgraded to master level illusions, but their existence time will be greatly shortened. However, even if the leader level phantoms only exist for one minute, they can make a great impact. Of course, Han Chen would not expect the commanders of level 13 and level 20 to prove that they were hard shouldered. Instead, they used their strength to resist the small soldiers, and then occasionally consumed them as cannon fodder. Anyway, they can only exist for one minute. It''s a pity not to use cannon fodder. As for the war situation, there is nothing to worry about. Everyone is a genius and has top-level equipment. With the existence of the group buff, everyone''s strength is greatly increased. It is easier to beat the black iron monster than the ordinary transfer personnel. Although the number of each other is large, the contact area is so large. With the interference of Wu Yuan''s four element wall, the other party''s slight advantage is blocked, and then they are given time to breathe and drink medicine. Angry leaders rushed toward Han Chen with all their strength, and they were met first by Wu Yuan''s "frost snow storm", then by "chain lightning", and then by "meteor fire rain". Finally, frost storm, a sealed skill in heart of ice, is activated again. As for the consumption of mental energy? Wu Yuan has never worried about this, and with her mental power ball, she has become a mage''s fort. Under the ebb and flow, the state and attribute of the other leader has dropped to the same level as Han Chen. After layers of weakening, Han Chen appeared in front of the three commanders. [throat cutting], [gut cutting], [back stab], the three skills hit three commanders respectively. Then, with the tacit understanding of Zhang Qing, he took one with a direct blow [through the heart], and then Wu Yuan''s [ice gun] also hit one, and then he was killed under Han Chen''s [blood]. Wang Zhicheng''s bloodthirsty vine is not willing to fall behind. The leader''s bloodthirsty vine has reached level 14 under a large amount of flesh and blood. Then he launched "winding" and "blood sucking" to devour the last commander who was bleeding. So far, there are 19 monsters left. Chapter 85 After swallowing the blood and flesh of the commander level, Wang Zhicheng''s bloodthirsty vine has become the leader of level 15, and the speed of harvesting residual blood has been accelerated by one point. The cooling of Han Chen''s [sacrifice strike] was also restored. He played the combination of [sacrifice strike] and [steal] again, took the life of a commander again, and then fell into a semi weak state. Then, the four commanders attacked Han Chen at the same time, but they were blocked by two beasts. Although they could not stop for long, the delay was enough. Given the time to breathe and drink medicine, Han Chen took time to take a look at the war situation. The soldiers are still fighting in the front row. The assassins and archers harvest their lives, offer sacrifices, assist and treat, and use scrolls to make up the gap. The team''s cooperation is very tacit. "It seems that my luck is much better than that of the dark people." Han Chen thought. At least there are not so many talents gathered around the dark people. Of course, this is not just luck, but Han Chen''s behavior of providing strategies for the public has been recognized by them. They are not so much fans of Han Chen as followers of Han Chen''s belief. If Han Chen didn''t do this in the early stage, then these talents would not gather around him. "The key to success or failure is how many commanders are killed before the buff ends." Han Chen understands that they are all relying on buffs to gain advantages. Even Wang Zhicheng''s "magic spirit array" has a cooling time of four hours. If you can''t kill enough commanders, the team will suffer a lot of losses! Han Chen''s body continued to shuttle between the commanders and reaped the life of the commander. Three spirits summoned by the "magic spirit array" were destroyed. However, Han Chen used a "sacrifice a blow" every ten seconds. In addition, he kept swimming, and finally killed seven more commanders before the end of the magic spirit array. Now these commanders have fallen 13 in Han Chen''s hands, and only a half of them are still alive. "No, we are likely to lose!" "Or? Let''s retreat! " The monsters'' leaders have already begun to retreat. The vampire said, "do you think we can survive if we quit?" The leaders are silent. How can they retreat? Shenyu allowed them to besiege Han Chen''s stone castle in such a way that they could not retreat. "Fight, can only hope that the blood emperor can revenge for us!" "There is no need for the blood emperor. If this human is proud enough, tomorrow''s stone castle will be his burial place." Knowing that it was impossible for them to retreat in this war, the commanders became more and more fierce and forced their subordinates to die with their deterrent power. The buff of Han Chen''s team gradually disappeared, and the monster side also suffered heavy losses, leaving only 11 commanders. After that, Han Chen attacked and killed one more, which became dangerous. At this time, the competition is their own will. Fortunately, the people in Hanchen''s team are not lack of will. After half an hour of fierce fighting, the last monster also died in their hands, and the vampire commander was killed by Han Chen''s sacrifice. Now that the main force has been cleaned up, the rest is the work of cleaning up. In the next hour, Han Chen cleaned up the whole three levels of danger, and then sorted out the harvest and returned to Korea. At this time, the first wave of external monsters'' offensive is over. [whose fault is the loophole in the blockade? ¡¿ [who will pay for the dead refugees? ¡¿ [how long can human beings persist? ¡¿ there is also an article on Han Chen [the culprit of this disaster: one day''s plan! ¡¿ [the fall of a day''s plan: is this retribution or a curse? ¡¿ [one day''s plan falls down. I suggest you keep a low profile. ¡¿ in this report, the chief culprit of the monster''s rampage is regarded as a one-day plan, and he is responsible for spreading the strategy of monsters wantonly, which leads to the anger of the creatures in the divine realm. And the news of the fall of the stone castle seems to have been seen with one''s own eyes, as if it were true. The report is logical and easy to bluff people. Although there is no evidence, is there any evidence needed for rumor making? Just make something up and pass it on. "The people of the Shenfeng group are all destroyed. Why are so many people calling me names with rhythm?" Han Chen feels a little baffled, who is his move to provoke who? "It is estimated that the damage is too small, if the loss is too large, they can not be so idle." Han Chen looked at the war report and found that there were tens of thousands of casualties. This number is very terrible and is still increasing. However, the joys and sorrows of human beings are never the same, and many lucky people have quickly recovered their full and supporting nature. Han Chen''s mood is a little low, but he is not too sad. He experienced the collapse of the blue star when he experienced the memory of dark Americans. In contrast, the early Earth has done very well.Tianqi mercenary corps headquarters. "Is a day''s plan certain to die?" "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from you yet. But it''s better if we die, so that we don''t have to pay back our debts. Although it''s staged for a month, the amount is still shocking. " "But I still hope that he will live, so that the hope of mankind will be one more point." Night mercenary regiment headquarters. "Han Chen, that boy, don''t live!" "Yes, that cunning and respectable bastard, just die." The scorching sun mercenary regiment and I are the first mercenary regiment, and the same is true of all those who owe debts hope that the creditors will have an accident, so that they can repay their debts. What''s more, there are only riots in grade one and grade two dangerous areas, which have caused so many casualties. How can Han Chen survive the siege of grade three dangerous areas. And the Internet is not optimistic about Han Chen''s survival. And the most serious anonymous post that discredits Han Chen appeared related post below. [the lesson of one day''s plan: never announce the strategy again. ¡¿ as always, the content is not beaten, and some video links are attached: [we have seen the monsters'' horror with our own eyes, and many people have a deep understanding of it. However, what I want to tell you is that the military has eliminated the main force of monsters, while the Earth Protection League is the fish that can miss the net to eliminate the monsters, and the monsters that ordinary people encounter are even missing the net Fish are not counted. It''s just like cannon fodder. This is a video of the military fighting the front line. And the act of one day''s plan has brought disaster to him and his family. Even if he is still alive, it will be destroyed in the next wave of attacks. Please think about it for your family and learn the lesson of one-day plan! Low key, we just want to live. ¡¿ as soon as the post came out, it immediately attracted a lot of hot discussions. "We just want to live. We''d better keep a low profile." "I admire the day plan, but I don''t want to be like him." "This is the battle I''ve been through. If releasing the monster''s information will lead to retaliation from the divine creatures, let them come to me!" "I wonder if one day''s plan is still alive?" "A day''s plan has sent a video again! Come and see "Does he want to use his heat before he dies?" "Lying trough, one day''s plan, is that crazy?" "What''s going on?" Many people opened the anchor number of one day plan with curiosity and saw the pictures and videos released by one day plan. [facing the difficulties: the process and harvest of eliminating the three-level dangerous areas. ¡¿ ....... Chapter 86 Chapter 86 is this an illusion? One day''s plan to paste the picture and text makes the whole network boiling. When they united to bear the ravages of grade I and II dangerous areas, and when they guessed how long a day''s plan could support under the siege of level III dangerous areas, the one-day plan posted. It''s not how to protect the stone castle, but... Counter attack post! How dare you counter attack the third level dangerous area in one day''s plan! "False, ha ha ha, all these are false. This is not true. Don''t give me medicine! I''m not crazy "If you are captured by the Castle Peak mental rehabilitation center upstairs, remember to take me with you." "I remember that our eye diseases have been cured! Is it just an illusion? " "Possible!" The first feeling of netizens is that they don''t believe it. After being defeated by the military and the Alliance for the protection of the earth, the rest of the miscellaneous fish have caused tens of thousands of casualties, and the statistics will increase. In a day''s plan, they have actually counterattacked. When they opened the paste with disbelief, they were shocked by what they saw. "Level 20 commander, there has never been such a strong opponent in other places." "The average life is 500 points. This is the opponent who can''t resist. The strength is less than 200, and the skill damage is a single digit." "But their sacrifice is very weak. This is their weakness." "Weak is also relative, is you, can you use decapitation tactics? A day''s plan is a madman. " "Even if the purple suit can achieve this speed, it also needs to sacrifice other equipment positions. I''m sure that the one-day plan does not add life gear at all!" Although Han Chen did not publish his own data, but through the enemy''s data, we can probably calculate Han Chen''s attributes. At this time, they were astonished to find that Han Chen, as long as he was hit by the commander''s skill at the time of beheading, was at least seriously injured. What would happen to him in the array could be thought of with his toes. So, as long as there is one mistake in one day''s plan, they won''t see the video. However, whether it is decapitation tactics, or after the fierce battle, they can not make a better choice when they are in the scene. Even after the battle, most of the monsters died in Han Chen''s hands. There''s no way. Only the damage of [sacrifice one''s body] and [pierce the heart] ignore the effect of defense can cause effective damage. In addition to Han Chen, his team is also valued by the public. "Have you noticed that in one day, these people in the team are also talents. There are thousands of monsters surrounding them. Elite monsters are generally level 15, but they are all hard to resist." "That beauty mage''s casting is simply art. The four element wall blocks, traps and divides the enemy. Is she an art student?" "That''s right. We thought that the number of people in one day was too small. The most powerful team should be the four mercenary regiments that won the first kill. After all, there are many of them, but can they resist so many elite monsters?" "I know them, Wang Zhicheng, Deng Qing and Ling Lingling. They are all celebrities in the war zone of iron and blood city. They all join the team of one-day plan?" "A day''s plan, such terror!" The power of the stone castle not only shocked ordinary people, but also frightened the top forces in the iron and blood city area. They all want to become the most powerful force in iron and blood city, but in front of the team of one day plan, they all feel powerless. The four top forces were also frightened, so they took the initiative to contact Han Chen. "Well, Han, Mr. Han!" Mr. Wang thought that he was in charge of the apocalypse, so he should be regarded as a great man. However, when he got through to the phone, he found that he was even a bit awkward. Han Chen roughly guessed their intention and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will keep my promise. The number of mercenaries in the world will not exceed 100 in a month, and the number will not be too many after that." Their biggest worry is that Han Chen and they will seize the name of the top forces. If Han Chen wants to rob, then they will have no room for resistance. As long as Han Chen raises his arms, let alone the iron and blood city, the whole China does not know how many people are willing to follow! Not to mention the distance, six of the 14 people who followed Han Chen were not from the war zone of iron and blood city. They all moved from different places and then came to Jiangcheng in reality. One of them even ran a full distance of more than 1000 Li. The reason why Deng Qing called them together so quickly was that they had already met in advance and left immediately after hearing the news that Han Chen was in trouble. They are not so much fans of Han Chen as they come together for a common idea. General manager Wang was relieved that Han Chen would not rob people with them. As long as Han Chen didn''t rob them, then their four strong teams would be able to stay at the forefront of iron and blood city. "Well, we''ve got some strategic items on the bill that can be delivered to the earthly station at any time. Please send someone to receive them."Paying off the debt in advance is a kind act. Han Chen is also happy to see its success. In any case, the following materials are useful. "Yes, yes." Then, the other three mercenary regiments were the same. They could pay back as much as they could in advance, for fear of upsetting Han Chen. Even if there were contractual restrictions, Han Chen did not stipulate that his subordinates could no longer establish power! Next, it''s time to tidy up and show off the equipment after the war. The crisis and opportunity are the same. As many dangers we face, we can gain more benefits. "Tianqi mercenary regiment has won three red uniforms in this battle. People are welcome to come to Tianqi shelter to take refuge. We Tianqi mercenaries will do our best to protect the people." Whether it is for the sake of fame or interests, apocalypse''s approach is very popular. As long as you are willing to protect people in the face of disaster, take whatever you want! And the military is happy to see it happen, so it can share a lot of pressure for them. After all, everyone is forced to enter the divine realm. Without the protection of the group, no one can survive. Many of the people who died in this disaster were trapped in the encirclement because they fought alone. At the time when the top forces showed red clothes, the medium-sized forces advertised full-length green clothes, and the small forces advertised by sporadic green clothes, Han Chen quietly opened up a large warehouse, threw the blue equipment directly into it without looking at it, and then distributed the green clothes to everyone to ensure that everyone was full-length green clothes. Then, they are faced with a serious problem. "What to do with the rest of the equipment?" Chapter 87 Chapter 87 the villain reappearance "no matter how good the equipment is, if it is stacked in the warehouse, it is only the result of eating ash and moldy Deng Qingdao said, "now no matter what preparation is, in the past, black equipment could be worth several hundred thousand, but now many people are not willing to pick up black equipment. Sooner or later, the same is true for blue equipment, so we should give full play to their role." Zhang Yun nodded: "yes, but the biggest headache is the explosion rate of this equipment." Among the explosion rates of equipment, the explosion rate of attack equipment is 40%, and that of armor is 20%, which accounts for most types. So when you get together, 10 out of 14 people have red clothes. And now everyone in the combat group has attack red, so they can''t use the extra red. Some of the red suits are too high for them to wear at all. When they have enough level, they will be able to get better equipment. Han Chen once had the idea of giving the red dress to the logistics group, but he gave up. If he dares to commit such a crime, the hearts of the newly established team will be scattered. There are still benefits when red clothes are sold, but it''s a waste to the logistics team, because they can''t use them at all. They can only devalue them. Green dress for logistics is luxury, red dress for logistics is a fool. Now, everything is still based on Han Chen''s will. Han Chen said: "I believe, but I still want to confirm that everyone is willing to provide you with strategies and intelligence, which can benefit a lot of people, but I believe that no one here should feel that this is in conflict with seeking self-interest." He has provided a lot of information to people and formulated many strategies to make it easier for many people to survive, but this does not affect his special means of making profits. Because only the strong can lead civilization to escape. Deng Qing said with a smile: "don''t worry! Boss, the people who can gather here are all smart people. There are no fools. Fools will not have our strong strength and will not choose to continue to follow the boss at this time. " The crowd nodded together. Being able to be qualified to join the world proves their talent. They can grow up on their own, and they must not be pedantic. Fighting with Han Chen in times of crisis proves their character. This is the result of artificial selection, not that they all have these qualities, but that only those who have these qualities at the same time will appear here. Han Chen said: "in this case, I''m relieved. Because the world is changing so fast, immediate interests are more important than long-term interests. Since we have surplus, we should start to worry about the long-term. " Next, Han Chen took out two business cards. It''s the name card of Wei batian, deputy head of Langya, and the beauty of the chamber of Commerce. When they saw the business card, they were shocked. "Woku, Hanchen, can you get their business cards? Those high-level NPCs don''t pay attention to those big forces. " "I heard that the manager of the dark night wanted to get a task from an ordinary member of Langya, but he was closed." "Han Chen, did you get some information from those NPC''s?" When they saw the two cards, they all turned red with excitement. Good relationship with high-level NPC, this can be in the God of the wind and rain ah! Others want to contact wolf teeth can not do, and Han Chen actually directly get their deputy leader''s favor? Han Chen said: "they wanted to recruit me, but I refused, but they still told me some secrets. The reason why I know a lot of things that others don''t know also has something to do with them." People "suddenly realize", the original Han Chen got this opportunity, no wonder so powerful. Han Chen smiles and doesn''t explain too much. Anyway, they are not here. You can throw the pot on them as much as you like. Next, Han Chen started a series of orders, the details of which were handled by each person, but the general direction could not be violated by Han Chen''s instructions. On the other hand, Pangda was instructed by Han Chen to start a seven day apprenticeship. At the time when the memory of planning for the future development has come to an end, there are a lot of comments on the Internet that are not conducive to Han Chen. Why don''t you give away the equipment you don''t want? ¡¿ [many big forces have established shelters to protect the masses, so why not build them? ¡¿ [a day''s plan is a selfish villain. Don''t believe him! ¡¿ [about the one-day plan to attract these divine creatures, causing huge casualties. ¡¿ [a day''s plan and a conspiracy between vampires] "who on earth is spreading this kind of talk?" Zhang Qing, Zhang yunqi''s face was red, "if I find out who this man is, I must kill him." If it was a good thing to discredit Han Chen at the beginning, and now it is still slandering Han Chen with rhythm, that is to specifically target Han Chen.Wu Yuan asked, "do you have any enemies who never die?" Han''s family was killed just now The Shenfeng group has been sacrificed as a sacrifice, and since Shenfeng group has chosen to terminate the contract with them, it proves that their attitude is to stay out of the way and not to be the enemy of Han Chen. Chen Dong was a little worried: "are we just letting them smear them? You are now a public figure. " If it is Han Chen''s own words, then Han Chen certainly won''t care. What''s their slander about me? My team has been set up, and it''s going to be a long-term development. There''s no point in their smear. However, although the Shenzhou creatures have suspended their attacks, the surge has not ended. It is too much to publish these remarks at this juncture. One day''s plan is building up confidence, but they want to destroy it for their own self-interest. In addition, they have been spreading the behavior of demoralizing the Terran morale and preventing people from formulating and spreading strategies, which has constituted treason. Han Chen thought for a while and said, "well, fight back!" Then, he made a clip of a large amount of information, and then made a summary and collation with the video before the fight between himself and the Shenfeng group, and then released the picture and text paste. [about the attacking law of the creatures invading the real world. ¡¿ as soon as this post was published, it immediately attracted wide attention. Not only the good guys, but also the military and the earth Conservation Alliance are paying attention to this post. If Han Chen''s invasion law about this post is true, then they will know the characteristics of Shenyu creatures in advance and make preparations in advance. If this rule is true, then the next casualties on earth will be much less. This lengthened photo paste has just been released, which has brought great influence. Within three seconds of its release, the first comment appeared: [why does a day''s plan know the rules clearly, but it hasn''t been released in advance? Do you want so many people to die? ¡¿ Chapter 88 For this kind of behavior that does not see the post to reply directly, Han Chen is also an eye opener. Is there a hole in the brain of this kind of person? However, he is not the only one with a pit in his mind. There are also many people who praise and follow suit. It''s true that one day''s plan is just a myth to take human beings into the ditch. ¡¿ [a day''s plan is too despicable. If I knew this method, I would announce it at the first time. I would never wait for so many people to die like him. ¡¿Please keep your eyes open and don''t be cheated by this mean person. ¡¿ of course, they can''t read the posts. They just want to bring rhythm and give people a first impression. When others see their comments at the first sight after reading the posts, they will be slightly biased. As for how much deviation can be taken! They don''t care anyway. However, China has a large population, even if only one thousandth of the fool, there are more than a million. What''s more, people who follow the crowd are not idiots! When they brush a few comments and then look back at the news, the cold sweat began to flow down. The news began with the people of the Shenfeng group. It has become a good talk for Han Chen to follow the example of his ancestors. With the misunderstanding of robbing strange things, even if he is innocent, he has withdrawn 300 meters successively to avoid misunderstanding. This has become the object of many people''s imitation. The Shenfeng group has become a negative teaching material. People are so generous that they take the initiative to quit. You are still reluctant to give up. Isn''t this for death? And the Shenfeng group''s opening words standing beside the monsters'' commanders are eye opening. "How could there be such a shameless man in the world?" "Well, it''s shameless." "My friend, you have less knowledge. There are billions of people in this world! There are all kinds of people. " "It''s clearly their own death, and they have been spared again and again, but they still refuse to do so. In order to avenge themselves, they betray themselves to the enemy. Such people deserve to die." "Well done! What a wonderful death "Why do I think the Shenfeng group is a little pathetic." "Are you sick?" For the traitor, the first impression of mankind is certainly exclusion. No matter what reason you have, treason is treason. What''s more, the sacred wind group is not entitled to be aggrieved. If they did not want to discredit Han Chen, they would not have come to this end. Next, what the monsters said after the destruction of the Shenfeng group. With the further opening of the function of Shenyu wristwatch, the words of these leaders will be recorded even if they can''t be heard by Han Chen. What''s more, these words must be said. They dare not disobey the will of God domain. [it is precisely because of this practice in Shenyu that I guess there is a law to follow when attacking the earth, and this law is the permission of the earth people themselves. They can''t attack humans at will outside their territory, but if it''s in line with the rules, it''s another thing to say, for example, humans attack their men first. As human beings, members of the proto God wind group can attack humans anywhere, and as their masters, it is reasonable to avenge their subordinates. Therefore, if you join another race, you will be sacrificed as an excuse to attack. I urge you to think twice before you act. ¡¿ these explanations immediately aroused people''s response. "It turns out that the amount of attack in the holy land is determined by the number of betrayers!" "Have you found that the stone castle of one day''s plan was surrounded at the time when he went out. It was because the one-day plan exposed his own affairs outside, so his family was completely blocked and could not go out. In other words, someone observed the movement of the plan of the day through the God''s watch and set this trap." "Yes, it was done by a traitor." People are filled with indignation, to tell the truth, even if Han Chen died, then many people are just a pity for a period of time, but this matter is related to their own safety. If someone sells their information, will they be ambushed? There''s even been a connection between the ghoul nest and this. "Before attacking the ghouls'' nests, some people called up teams on the Internet. Is it because someone disclosed the news to the ghouls that they set traps calmly? If it wasn''t for a day''s plan, the team would have been more or less unlucky! " "Maybe one day''s plan is to detect this in advance and then make a move." For these people''s brain tonic ability, Han Chen is also deeply speechless. But let them do it! Anyway, as long as it''s not harmful to you. Next, he posted a message about the small states that had been destroyed.[please look at the information of this small country. In fact, although there are not many 500000 people, there is no problem in defending one side. However, the enemy they encounter is too strong, and there are countless enemies to which many people turn to. There are also traitors in the occasional attacks of monsters or slaughtering villages. According to the rescue information released by those killed before their death, a large number of people in their country have turned to other nationalities, and some even want to persuade everyone to join the enemy and then seek benefits for themselves with the help of the power of divine beings. I think that the reason why the alien race can mobilize so much power is probably related to themselves. Let''s say it! The earth belongs to us. Everyone has a part of the authority to "invite" the creatures in the divine realm to "be guests", and the power of the creatures in the divine realm is the number of times they invite with their own authority. ¡¿ after the post was sent out, Han Chen stretched out, and then sat back and watched things develop. What he said is true. In fact, even if he doesn''t say it himself, many people will guess it in the future. And send out this post in advance, can also eliminate some people''s strange thoughts, deter some people who want to betray it! Maybe he didn''t do it completely out of public interest, but he was also a member of human beings. Did he hurt others? Why should he feel ashamed to benefit mankind for his selfishness? He is not so pedantic. As long as you are worthy of your heart. And the Internet is really boiling. "So it is. All this is the work of traitors "Root out the traitors!" "Since traitors can monitor human movements through the divine watch, can we influence human morale by guiding public opinion?" "Yes, what are the thoughts of those who dissuade us from making strategies?" "They must have taken refuge in another race! Find them and kill them "And what about the rhythmic comments below? Are they also traitors? " At this moment, many people want to withdraw their comments, but they suddenly find that the comment area in Shenyu watch cannot be withdrawn! At this moment, many people are panic. Chapter 89 The function of Shenyu watch has been improved. At first, it can only be shot in Shenyu, but then it can be shot in reality. But this improvement is not necessarily in accordance with people''s wishes. For example, the current comment revocation function. Han Chen''s post has been the focus of many people, including the military. Although there are so many forces in the civil society constantly jumping, the most powerful force is always the military. They are in the forefront in whatever field, but they have invested too much force to protect ordinary people and do not like to publicize it. And Han Chen''s post is like a word to wake up the dream of people, let the military wake up. "According to the report, there are many large-scale attacks of the divine realm biological forces, which are mixed with the shadow of human traitors." "We have collected a large number of intelligence about the places that have been captured by Shenyu creatures, and found that the situation is completely consistent with Han Chen''s statement." "All the data, exactly the same." One by one data analysis verified Han Chen''s statement, which made many people indignant. Unexpectedly, those destroyed human gathering places were due to the fact that traitors had opened "rights" to other races. Many brave people would like to dig three feet to find out all the human traitors and kill them. "What about those who spread rumors online?" "If not, give them the first two hours of security." "In two hours, will you be too busy? Many people may not see it in these two hours!" "This is not something we need to consider. There is only one thing we need to consider: how to protect human security!" Soon, the military issued an all net ultimatum: [anyone who spreads rumors and publishes slander comments on the Internet should all surrender to the military within two hours, otherwise they will be arrested for "crimes against human security"! ¡¿ as soon as the ultimatum was issued, some people were frightened and others were applauding. "Ha ha, I''ve long been unhappy with those people. Human beings are facing disasters, and they are actually demoralizing them!" "Anyone who undermines the unity of mankind should be shot." Within two hours, countless people came from the head, and some of them were lucky. All of them were quickly arrested, and only a few escaped ahead of time. And the culprit has been identified, and the next step is to deal with it. Soon, as an acquaintance of Han Chen, Hu Zhihui initiated contact with Han Chen. "Han Chen, do you know a man named Xu Jing? What kind of conflict did you have before? " "Who is this man?" Han Chen has some doubts. After all, there is still room for him to plan for the future, which is more than 20 years for him. "Are you sure you don''t know each other? This is a traffic artist. " When Han Chen was puzzled, Chen Dong said: "what you should know is that this is the conflict that occurred on the first day when you entered the divine realm." "Oh! It was him After Chen Dong''s reminding, Han Chen suddenly realized that he was such a small role. He didn''t expect the other party to hold a grudge. He would not hesitate to discredit him at the cost of fighting human morale for revenge. "I remember, I had a little conflict with him." "Well, at present, this person and his team have been arrested, and the conflict between you and him has been made clear. If you have more evidence in hand, you can initiate charges against him at any time, or you can leave everything to us to deal with." Han Chen said: "you can handle it yourself! I totally believe in the military. " At the end of the call, Han Chen continued to work on the things at hand. Although the general direction was given, the details still needed to be determined repeatedly. For example, who should play the role of pharmacist, who would be responsible for refining utensils, and those who were in charge of the medicinal field, all needed to take care of everyone. There were too many things. As for Xu Jing, if it wasn''t for the extent of his defamation, Han Chen could not remember such a number one figure at all. Now that the culprit has been found, even if the matter is solved, what is his worry? He only cares about it, and he doesn''t care about people at all. In a prison, Xu Jing yelled: "Han Chen, you mean villain, I just said a few bad things about you. Are you going to deal with me like this? Villain, villain. " He believed that this must be done by Han Chen, a despicable person. Otherwise, how could he be reduced to this end. Han Chen must have exerted pressure on the public through his influence. This despicable person, he can''t just say something unfavorable to him, he will make every effort to kill himself. This kind of person is too cruel and cruel. At this time, a tall and straight humanitarian: "Xu Jing, commit the crime of destroying human security, death penalty, immediate execution." "No -" a scream followed a sword across the sky."OK, send the result to the Internet!" "Well, by the way, what did Han Chen say? He is a hero of mankind "I just called him. He didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t have to talk to him." Soon, a military response came out. [the Internet is not a place outside the law: on the handling results of spreading rumors] the culprit and the person with serious circumstances are directly sentenced to death, and the rest are all confiscated equipment, and then equipment and materials are purchased in the holy land until the fine is paid. After all, prison is meaningless now, and no one has time to look after them, either dead or punished, without imprisonment. After all, most people will not forgive the traitors. "Well done, well done!" "Yes, such people should be killed!" "Ha ha, it''s understandable that if you don''t contribute your own strength, it''s too much to prevent others from contributing." "Big hearts!" Han Chen took a look at the report and didn''t even have interest in opening it. At this time, Deng Qing had some doubts about Han Chen: "boss, how come I haven''t heard of you appearing in the divine realm all day? Shouldn''t you make a sensation everywhere you appear? " Ordinary people disappear for a day, no one doubts, but Han Chen''s fame is so big, in the Shenyu so long did not appear, it is very strange. Han Chen thought about it for a while, and edited four video clips of the first king killer. Chapter 90 "Crouching trough, big man again, this is the first time to kill four times!" "Is that the style of a big man?" "Big guy Niu PI (broken sound)!" "Why can I see sound when I read your words?" Han Chen released the first killing video just to find an excuse for not appearing in the God domain, and didn''t pay too much attention to those words on the Internet. As for the recruitment of his team, he will not be able to recruit new people easily. At this time, two of the seven people who had joined his mercenary regiment but kept silent all the time left the regiment in silence, and the rest sent emails. [commander, we can''t go there because we have our own things to do. Please forgive me. Now that the work is finished, we can go to the stone castle at any time. ¡¿ Deng Qing, who had been promoted to deputy head of the team, saw the email and said with a sneer: "can''t we share weal and woe, but do we want to be rich and noble together?" When Han Chen was in trouble, they didn''t even say a word or even explain it. But now that Han Chen has the strength to pacify level three dangerous areas, they say they are coming. Han Chen is also a little speechless. He can still look up at the two people who quit the league. After all, he did not give them any extra. It is their freedom to be willing to follow themselves. However, for these five people, he looked down on some. You don''t want to be with me. Yes, this is your freedom. But since you choose to be silent, you want to join us at this time? So that those who are willing to share with themselves how to deal with themselves. However, thinking that he really ignored them at the beginning, Han Chen sent an email back: [I can understand you. After all, it is your freedom to join or not. Now I have a task for you. Our mercenary group has reached the green level. I want you to go to the city Lord''s office and the mercenary union to receive 1000 green level tasks. You are in God You can move to my stone castle when you finish. ¡¿ in fact, many tasks do not affect the level training. After all, when completing the task, it is also the time to fight with various monsters. Han Chen''s requirement is not excessive, and it can also make them familiar with the habits of various monsters. Even if they don''t do it, Han Chen has to take someone to do the task himself. This is the last chance to test them, but it is not a test of their behavior, but a test of their nature. If they really want to do this task, Han Chen is not unable to accept them. After all, no matter what their ideas are, if they make contributions to the team, it is not unforgivable that there is no love and there is a deal. Unfortunately, if the disposition is bad, then this kind of behavior is difficult in their eyes. [after completing a thousand tasks, you dare to say that if you don''t want to accept me, it''s OK. Why insult us so much. ¡¿ [you see me as a grass root, I see you as a thief. Since I am so neglected here, I will regret it one day. ¡¿ then there is the notice of withdrawal. Han Chen laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Don''t they need to do a task when they go to other mercenary regiments? same. They can''t share weal and woe, and they can''t make progress together. They want to follow themselves and just want benefits. So why should they give them the benefits? It''s better for those who are willing to follow their own life and death! In the following time, news of monster unrest came from all over the country, but because of the preparation, the loss was not big. Many people either cling to the power of the strong or keep warm in groups. However, some people who can not adapt to the new era are eliminated. Han Chen has no way to deal with this. He has already done what he should do. This is not what he can manage. He can''t give everyone a psychological counseling! During dinner, Wu Yuan excitedly said, "Han Chen, when shall we attack the next dangerous place?" Speaking of this, everyone was excited. In calming down level three dangerous areas, the benefits they have gained are innumerable. If it is not for the future development, sell these benefits, and even give everyone in the combat group a full body of red. After all, the chamber of Commerce in iron and blood city can even sell purple clothes, but the price is too high, no one can afford it. Han Chen said with a smile: "our blockade to the outside world has been opened. It should be monsters who are worried now, not us." Deng Qing said, "but we have kings here. Will they come?" Han Chen said: "if we don''t come, we''ll take this as a copy! Save me looking for copies everywhere. I remember that I used to run for two hours to brush an advanced copy! " What he didn''t say is that since the divine realm allows the creatures of the divine realm to surround themselves in this almost rogue way, it is impossible for them to leave any retreat. Therefore, they will certainly attack.At this time, suddenly someone forced Han Chen into a forum. Xiaofeifei: "welcome to one day plan, big man." Simon James: "it''s said that one-day plan is very famous in China. If we have the chance, we really want to meet." Guardian: "OK, let''s get down to business." When Han Chen was puzzled, he explained to Han Chen: "we know that you are selfless and dedicated to the strategy. However, although your contribution is the biggest, there are still many people doing the same thing as you in the world. Here is a gathering of such people." Han Chen said: "I understand that my strength alone is insignificant, and the strength of unity is the most valuable." Han Chen knew that he was only the person who contributed the most, but in terms of intelligence, experts from all over the country contributed more. The humanity with ID of "king of the world" said: "therefore, the military of various countries and the Alliance for the protection of the earth have established an organization of elites. All of them are experts from all over the world. They are heroes fighting in the front line and protecting ordinary people behind us. We are the elite of human beings. Naturally, we should shoulder the mission of human detachment, how much ability and how much responsibility we should shoulder." Han Chen also agreed with this: "I am very honored to join here and fight with you. By the way, what''s the name of this organization? " The king of the world said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m discussing it." Guardian: "we shoulder the burden of protecting human beings, or are we called guardians?" Round rolling: "if you want to be beautiful, I think it''s better to call the forerunner! Dare to be first. " Brown: "we are the Savior, or the messianic alliance." King of the world: "what''s the opinion of the great God in one day''s plan?" One day''s plan: "I''m just a person who likes to explore the unknown and provide strategies. It''s up to you to attack cities and land. I dare not take credit." I didn''t expect that his casual words caused a huge response. "Strategy? take cities and seize territory? Chinese language is really beautiful "Well, now we will provide strategies. In the future, we will attack cities and lands, and in the future, we will be called the strategy group." "A day''s plan is indeed a man of great ambition. In the future, we will attack the kingdom of God." Finally, the initiator of the world king clapped his hands and said, "well, the great God of one day''s plan is really ambitious. We all call them strategists, and our organization is called strategy group, which specializes in exploring unknown dangerous areas, so as to make strategies first." One day plan:... from this moment on, the strategy group that will have a great impact on the divine domain in the future is officially established. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 the king conquers the city the strategist claims to provide strategies for everyone, while at home, he takes the initiative to attack the unknown places in the divine domain, and counterattacks the monsters in reality. This kind of block has been in the blue star, but it was only a few years later, and because of the heavy loss of intelligence, it was barely established. Now that the earth has set up a strategy group so early, it should have a lot of advantages over the water blue star. Now that he joined here, Han Chen decided to tell everyone something in a subtle way without revealing that he had a "strategy" so that everyone could be prepared. One day plan: "by the way, I bought some equipment to make drawings, but some drawings need feathers of birds and beasts. Do you know where there are birds and beasts?" Of course, he knows where there is. He just uses this to remind everyone of a fact that is easy to be ignored. That is, so far, the creatures that attack them don''t have air force. King of the world: "speaking of it, I really haven''t met birds and monsters." Guardian: "I''m the same. I haven''t met any birds or beasts." Mental patient: "I''ve heard of a valley where birds and beasts appear, but the level is too high and I haven''t been there." Xiao Fang: "speaking of it, there are no birds and beasts among the monsters that attack all over the country." King of the world: "yes! The deterrent power of the air force is always the highest. If there is an air force in the attacking monsters, then our losses must be more than these. " At this time, everyone suddenly woke up. It seems that they can easily repel the attack of the divine realm creatures. In fact, the horror of the divine creatures has not really appeared. Although there are no flying monsters, there are many monsters in hiding. Underground monsters are generally weaker than the ground monsters, the number is not comparable, but they cause far more damage than the ground monsters. If the air strike is added, they will certainly suffer a lot if they are caught off guard. "Thanks for the reminder of the day plan, we are going to prepare for the venting work." Strategy groups are elites from all over the country, and they are famous people. Their attention is the attention of people everywhere. Then, the strategy group forum issued a notice to remind all localities of empty matters, leading to a great improvement in the treatment and attention of archers for a long time. Withdraw from the forum, Han Chen will strategy group of things to inform the battle group members in the stone castle. Wu Yuan had some doubts: "is the establishment of this strategy group meaningful? Now it''s global networking Deng Qing said: "in the past, everyone had no sense of crisis, so they had time to learn about the news of other regions. Now there are monsters around you. Even if you are going out, you have to check the map and bypass the monster nest. Where can you have time to pay attention to people in other areas?" Han Chen nodded. The high-level of shuilanxing did not see this point before they suffered losses. In contrast, the earth people, especially China, were influenced by the thoughts of the sages, and they were generally longer-term than shuilanxing. In the following period of time, monsters from all over the country came out more and more frequently. However, with the experience of Jiangcheng and Nanhe, the losses were within the controllable range. However, Han Chen knows that this attack is not a large-scale attack at all, but elimination, just in the elimination of people who can not adapt to the new era. Stone Castle also suffered 24-hour uninterrupted harassment, but there is an old locust in, it is not necessary to worry. Han Chen found that several of his classmates rushed to the front line and wanted to take this opportunity to experience himself. He knew what they thought, but he didn''t stop him. After all, it was good for them to do so. The next day, most of the old buildings around were eliminated, and people''s homes were replaced by stone castles. After all, buildings in the past can''t defend the underground, and even if the stone castle is attacked from the underground by monsters, there will be buffer time. Those ambitious, courageous people or forces began to choose to build the stone castle outside the city. The more powerful the people were, the farther away from the large-scale gathering place. Of course, there are also some people who can''t see their own strength clearly, but they always have to go out. Very few of them will become talents in adversity, but most of them will be eliminated. But Han Chen paid a little attention to the external situation, and he no longer paid attention to it, because now the stone castle is going to face a large-scale attack. "Retreat, there''s a wave of animals coming." Some people who are hundreds of meters away from the stone castle are painting monsters to hone their fighting consciousness. When hearing the "goblin" reminder, they immediately flee back to the direction of the stone castle. "Roar --" a majestic roar came, and several people''s movement speed immediately slowed down. "No, use holy!" "It''s too late! Use the scroll Summoned several black iron level monsters with the scroll, and then several people took the opportunity to continue to escape.However, it is still too late. At this time, several four element walls suddenly blocked in front of the beast tide, followed by the wall of light, and then a group of miscellaneous summoning animals. This is the result of Wu Yuan and those people from the logistics team. Then, the rest of the group reacted and went outside the fort. From Lao Huai''s perception, Han Chen also realizes that there are many other divine creatures attacking from other directions. However, the creatures of the dark camp are obviously different from those of other camps. King Kong flattered and said, "these monsters dare to take the initiative to attack. They are really looking for death." The other two younger brothers also boasted: "yes, there are king level monsters in charge, the big brother''s stone castle is as stable as Mount Tai." "Look, big brother, get rid of these monsters soon." If Han Chen didn''t take the initiative to attack yesterday, then the monster siege would not have much impact, all within the controllable range. However, he killed a dangerous area on his own initiative yesterday, so the "authority" of monsters was relaxed. This is also his intention. The greater the danger, the greater the profit. With these reinforcements, Han Chen dared to die like this. He originally planned to clean up a little bit by virtue of his flexible advantage, but since so many talents have come, what kind of guerrilla is there? Try your best to die, and then you will be reckless. Otherwise, the benefits will not be enough. Then, a five meter tall, full of flames of the beast towards the stone castle step by step, each step, the ground will shake. There was a thrilling breath, and an invincible feeling appeared in all the people in the stone castle. "Level 20 King monster, lava monster." The lava monster''s powerful strength is not mentioned for the moment. It is also the nemesis of the tree demon. It is also a level 20 King monster. Laohuai must not be an opponent. Then, the old locust idea came a message: there is a king underground, is the king of ant tribe. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 battle of Kings! Can we really win? " Even though they know that there are king''s monsters on their own side, the people in the stone castle are playing drums. Because the breath of lava giant beast is too terrible. In the divine realm, as long as you can overcome your inner fear, the influence of those monsters on you is very small. Even in reality, the influence is not great because we have already fought with various monsters in the divine realm. Except for some people who are naturally timid, they are not affected by coercion. However, when the king monster appeared, everyone felt the fear from the body instinct. Han Qiu''s cigarette fell to the ground and trembled: "son! Can we really win? " Not only Han Qiu, but everyone has this worry in mind. Even if you know that the old locust is a king monster, but it is also a king monster. Can a tree beat this monster? Han Chen called out to everyone, "don''t worry! This monster can''t defeat us. It can defeat us only by our deep fear. As long as we don''t fear and fight bravely, then no matter how powerful the monster is, we can be subdued. Moreover, we have two kings He didn''t say the fact that there were two kings on the other side, because it was too much of a blow to morale. "Yes! We have two kings "Fight with these monsters!" People are inspired by Han Chen''s words, even if their own king is a little weak? Can''t two kings beat one? What''s more, King level pets can be resurrected with money. Wang Zhicheng has also released his own bloodthirsty vine, interspersed among various tree demons. The bloodthirsty vine has three main vines, which are about 10 meters long. However, when the blood sucking stick of the bloodthirsty vine pierces into the body of the tree demon, it can absorb the vitality of the tree demon and continue to grow. Therefore, all 30 tree demons are entangled by the bloodthirsty vine, which is equivalent to an additional layer of protection. The size of the old locust tree is soaring. The diameter of the trunk reaches three meters, and the crown of the tree covers everyone. The lava giant vomited a hot air stream and rushed towards the old locust tree. With a wave of Wu Yuan''s hand, the wall of four elements appeared on the road of "lava breath", and then it was destroyed. However, after Wu Yuan''s resistance, the power of "lava breath" was also weakened. Then Lao Huai used branches to weave a net to block the power of "lava breath". Only 75 HP was lost. Although there was still a lot of Lao Huai''s blood, this was the first blow. "Human beings, this will be your burial place!" There was a roar from the lava beast, and the tide of beasts rushed madly towards the stone castle. At the same time, more than 30 tree demons took action, the branches turned into wood thorns, and the roots into vines. The tree demon is not good at killing enemies, but trapping them. No matter it''s winding or tree cage, it''s a unique skill to trap the enemy, and their attack skill [wood thorn] is not necessary, but [life sucking] can make up for their own injuries. The task of the attack was left to the bloodthirsty vine and the people in the stone castle. The attack power of bloodthirsty vine is close to that of the king. When it is wrapped around the tree demon, it becomes extremely powerful and haunting. It only takes one second for the bloodthirsty vine of level 18 to kill the elite of level 12, let alone three vines attacking together. In the face of dense enemies, the bloodthirsty vine can kill 200 elites every minute, which is a terrible killing speed The king''s monsters have their faults. The divine power of bloodthirsty vine makes people''s confidence increase greatly, and makes them work harder to kill monsters. Soldiers and assassins harvest their lives under the cover of tree demons. Archers gradually learn to influence the situation. The clergy is more relaxed. Because most of the damage is borne by the tree demons, the tree demons have rough skin and thick flesh, and their life recovery speed is very strong. In addition, the bonus of the life spring makes the flesh shields all unemployed. However, the sacrificial rites are more likely to use state bonus to expel their own fatigue and increase their speed and strength. The mages headed by Wu Yuan had the greatest positive pressure. If the old locust fails, then the stone castle will be broken. Even if it is resurrected, it will take time. At that time, there will be casualties. Therefore, Wu Yuan''s biggest pressure is to resist the frontal attack of the lava monster with the power of ice and snow magic. Han Chen, on the other hand, is looking for the Ant King at the bottom. The ant tribe is a very weak race. Even the king is not much better than the commander. With the limitation of action, it is even inferior to the powerful commander. However, the ant tribe is good at group attack. The talent of the Ant King is not in itself, but in command. Under its command, all ant tribe are like a whole, orderly and aggressive. Even more frightening is that they can attack from the underground.Lava monster''s attack is just bait. Even if it can be broken by strong attack, it will take a long time. However, the Ant King is different. If the ant king gets through the tunnel, they can attack from the inside. At that time, under the cooperation of inside and outside, the defense line of the stone castle will collapse. Under the detection of the old locust, Han Chen quickly found the Ant King''s position. "Human, I want to make a deal with you." When Han Chen takes the "night vision" potion and is ready to start, a voice comes into Han Chen''s ear. Han Chen disdains a way: "in you step on the earth this moment, we have nothing to talk about." In the early days, the God kingdom was relatively peaceful. Even if there was a fight, it was not too serious. Even a lot of players are getting on well with NPCs, so is Han Chen. The most typical way is to join the mercenary regiment of NPC, or the city Lord''s mansion, so that the growth speed in the early stage will be much faster. Compared with reality, Shenyu is more like a training ground, but the reality is different. When the divine realm creatures invade the reality, they have no way out. Since they meet in reality, only one of them can survive. Therefore, Han Chen has no interest in trading with the Ant King. The Ant King said, "as a sincerity, I can let all my subordinates die in your hands intentionally, and I can also sacrifice my life. Moreover, I have brought some benefits to you." "Do you think it''s good for you?" Han Chen suddenly asked. The Ant King was overjoyed, thinking that he had room for negotiation: "yes, in order to show sincerity, I have brought something." Han Chen''s mouth outlined a trace of smile: "in this case, then, why do you take my things and I do trade?" Ant King a Leng, immediately understood Han Chen''s meaning. Since the things are already on it, it''s OK to open the robbery directly. After taking away these things, they will naturally be mine. Why do you have to trade with you? Chapter 93 Chapter 93 [stealing] upgrade "human, are you playing with me The Ant King said angrily. Han Chen wields a dagger to harvest the life of the ant tribe. Negotiating in reality? He has no interest. In reality, there is no divine contract, only basic rules. Moreover, since the other party can sacrifice a king, more things can be taken from him in the future. As for the other side''s benefits? If it doesn''t, it''s insincere. If you bring it? Why do you want to trade? Don''t you think you have too little? "Yes! I''m teasing you Han Chen''s movements did not stop. If the Ant King was really enraged by success, it would be a good thing. The strength of the ant tribe is very weak. The reason why they are so threatening is that they are under the ground. If they have been chasing him outside because of their anger, Han Chen is also very happy to fight on the ground. As for what the ant king wants to promise, it''s better not to listen to it, so as not to affect his mood after he refuses. I''ll grab what I should take, but I don''t want what I shouldn''t take. The angry ant king saw the collapse of the conversation, and impolitely ordered the ants to besiege Han Chen. "If you are so ignorant of the times, go to hell!" The Ant King cried out angrily. Countless ants poured out from the ground, but under the huge roots of the old locust tree, these ants had no threat at all. Countless ants were entangled in the roots and sent out to the ground. Han Chen''s dagger was also collected and replaced with a spear. "You, how can you be so familiar with this way of fighting?" the Ant King was frightened. One black iron class ant died under Han Chen''s short spear. Han Chen even threw several blue short spears out and nailed several elite ants to the ground. Ant tribe should never appear in human vision. How can this human be so familiar with this kind of combat mode? Han Chen didn''t mean to explain: "as a king, do you have no elite guards around you?" "Hateful man! I can kill you even without a guard. " The Ant King got out of the ground and rushed to Han Chen with the ant colony. Han Chen was a little strange at first, but in a flash, he figured it out. This should be the limit of the divine realm. If we allow the creatures in the divine realm to use their full force without fear at this stage, any defense will be completely disintegrated. However, since the other party is so weak now, it''s too sorry for this good opportunity if you don''t take the opportunity to harvest. The biggest threat to ant monsters is their size, not because they are too big, but because they are too small. Elite ants are only a foot long and still walk on the ground. If humans want to attack them with short weapons, they have to bend down and bend all the time. This kind of combat method is undoubtedly very lethal. Therefore, the best choice is to use long-range attack. The assassin has the skill of "throwing specialization", but in the face of thousands of ants, no amount of throwing knives is enough to consume. Therefore, the best way is to give up the skills and directly use the short spear to kill the enemy. As long as your eyesight is good enough and your hand is accurate enough, then the ants will not pose a threat to themselves. As long as we know their weaknesses, the deterrent power of the Ant King is similar to that of a commander. Han Chen rushed to the Ant King, using the most commonly used beheading tactics. [sacrifice hit], [steal], [bleed] using the three skills at the same time, directly took away most of the Ant King''s blood, and then made him die in blood loss. "Humans, you''re going to die, you''re all going to die." The Ant King growled in pain and gradually lost his life. Han Chen didn''t care about the Ant King''s last words. After all, he had killed so many monsters, and he didn''t see any monster turning into a resentful soul to seek his life. Just when Han Chen wanted to put away all the Ant King''s falls, a voice came: "human, your soul will be taken by me." Then, Han Chen felt a pain in his head, and an idea entered his head. "Hahaha, human beings, you are still cheated. Even if you are a level 30 professional, you should be good at my... Ah! What is this? " The idea was just laughing, but then it turned into panic. "Ah! I am wrong. Please forgive me "No, I know many treasure sites in Shenyu, and I also know some secrets of Shenyu. Don''t --" after a few seconds, everything was calm. "Your luck is really bad. You want to assimilate a person who is naturally awakened." Many destroyed civilizations are trapped in the divine realm and can never be freed. Some of them are particularly powerful and can break some of the limits of the divine realm. For example, her inborn inheritance, the legendary pet egg that Wu Yuan forced to sign the contract, are all left over after the fall of the former strong man.However, some powerful people want to make the later civilization owe "human feelings" or "cause and effect", and then strive for a pure land for the imprisoned souls of their own ethnic groups when the other party is detached. And the soul of this ant king just wants to live on its own, or to stay awake as long as possible. If its target is others, it may have succeeded, but only he and Wu Yuan can not be solved by this means. Why? Have you been promoted After destroying each other''s soul, Han Chen has some intangible things integrated into his own soul, upgrading his innate awakening skills, and deepening his integration with dark people. Stealer: steals the opponent''s energy in a short period of time, making him weak, and improving the speed and explosive power of the skilful. If it is launched at the moment when the opponent starts the skill, it has a chance to obtain the opponent''s skill. It must be released within three seconds, otherwise it will cause damage to yourself. [stealing] promotion, Han Chen''s strength further. In the past, his stealing could only interrupt the opponent''s skills, and then improve himself in a short time, or make up for part of the weakness caused by "sacrifice a blow". But now even the opponent''s skills can be stolen, and his combat methods are more. As for the probability, in fact, it is not the standard probability, but determined by the opportunity of stealing and the strength of the other party. In other words, as long as their timing is accurate enough, then 100% theft is not impossible. "Lava beast, it seems that you''re going to die earlier." Hand over the remaining ants to the tree demon to solve, Han Chen immediately rushed to the battlefield of the lava beast. "Han Chen, you are here at last." Wu Yuan once again uses the "mental power ball" to absorb spiritual power, and then releases the four element wall. She has no idea how many times she has exhausted her mental power. Even if her mental power can be restored, her mental fatigue can not be weakened. Han Chen looked at the giant lava beast and said to himself, "I don''t know what good things this king can explode!" Chapter 94 Chapter 94 the end of the king as soon as his words were spoken, Han Chen rushed towards the lava beast like an arrow from the bow. "Han Chen, be careful!" Wu Yuan was in a hurry. Although he knew Han Chen would not do anything that he was not sure about, it was a giant lava beast! Deng QingWang Zelin and others are also in a hurry. Why is Han Chen so impulsive? That''s a lava monster of level 20! As well as grade 20 old locust, they were all pressed by lava giants. Now they can support up to now, rely on the strong vitality of the old locust tree. However, even so, if there was no spring of life, the old locust would have begun to prepare for resurrection. And Wang Zhicheng''s bloodthirsty vine has also been severely damaged once, but also rely on the spring of life to recover. However, the spring of life is limited, if it continues, even if it has a huge support, the old locust is also the end of failure. The same is true of other tree demons. Although the thirty commanders are very powerful, there are more commanders on the other side. If not for Deng Qing, they are all geniuses, then the war situation has tilted to the local. However, Han Chen rushed towards the giant lava beast? Is he not afraid of death? "Man, your courage deserves my praise." The lava beast roared, just a lava breath came. Han Chen sneered and avoided the breath of the giant lava beast with a sneer and said, "if this is the way you appreciate it, I''d rather not." He used all the acceleration of preparation again to make his speed exceed 400 and meet the condition of using "instant step". Then, with the powerful body method brought by the instant step, he came behind the lava beast and launched a [sacrifice blow] to some key point of the lava monster. After this launch skill, he did not use [steal], only caused 70 damage, and Bleeding effect. When the lava monster is attacked, it roars angrily. "Man, you''re infuriating me!" Its whole body suddenly appeared a flame cage, blocking itself and Han Chen, and even a few close to the beast were burned to, the body continued to lose blood. Wu Yuan is OK, she is familiar with Han Chen''s death. She knew that if Han Chen really died, no one could keep up with his rhythm, so she could only suppress the worry, and then release frost storm and ice gun to try to interfere with the lava monster. However, the "ice gun" only causes 30 damage. Frost storm group skill is even ignored directly. But Han Qiu and Liu Lihua''s heart has reached the throat, and Liu Lihua''s tears are about to fall. Only old locust can fight against the giant lava beast. How can Han Chen, an assassin, fight against the giant lava beast? Now the other side has released the cage, then Han Chen''s hiding space will also drop a lot. The body of the giant lava beast is constantly cracking, and countless magma is pouring out from the body. However, Han Chen''s eyes are calm and there is no panic. His greatest advantage over others is not only experience and consciousness, but also intelligence. Then, the magma from the giant lava beast suddenly began to bubble and boil, and then... subsided. This is the most powerful skill of lava monster [mount doomsday]: reduces the maximum life by half in an hour, deals 100 fire damage per second to all enemies within 15 meters, lasts for five seconds, and deals [deceleration] to all enemies within 10 meters. Because this skill has a prelude, it is easy to escape after knowing in advance, so lava behemoths like to launch [Fire cage] before launching to trap enemies. After the launch, because it is a range attack, so Han Chen''s speed has no use. However, fortunately, Han Chen has the promoted version of "steal", stealing the skill of lava beast. At this time, Han Chen suddenly felt that his life was falling at a rate of 30 per second. "No, let''s go." Han Chen knows that this is the reverse of stealing, but because the dark descendant has never had the experience of challenging so many opponents far beyond himself, he did not expect that the reverse phage would be so strong. "Mount doomsday!" The skill of lava monster is released in Han Chen''s hand, and countless lava boil again. Then, countless monsters roar and roar, and then turn into fly ash under the terrible power of Mount doomsday. Even if the skill is released, Han Chen is still in the "burn" state. The lava monster''s already red eyes became more red. It raised its claws, and a long flame gun pierced Han Chen''s figure. Han Chen "Boss!" "Smash!" Several exclamations were heard in the direction of the line of defense. It was not until Han Chen''s figure reappeared on some vacant land that they were relieved. Then, several commanders'' long-range attacks attack Han Chen. However, this time, they still hit mirage.How can Han Chen, who has two phantom skills, be hit so easily? Han Chen returned to the rear of the line of defense, and then ordered: "attack now!" There are no other leaders around the lava beast, and it''s time to harvest life. In spite of his burned roots, Lao Huai launched the "forest prison" to bind the giant lava beast. Then Wu Yuan''s magic torrent and Zhang Qing''s "piercing heart" ignored the defense to clear the lava beast''s blood. "Hateful human beings!" The lava beast growled and fell in anger. Several times landed on Han Chen. The first one was Wu Yuan''s blessing, which made Han Chen free from the burning state, and less than half of his life was recovered by various treatments of the sacrificial priests. Looking at the falling figure of the giant lava beast, we all feel a little unreal. So powerful lava beast is defeated? Is this really the king? "What are you doing? Kill the monster Han Chen saw that they were all in a daze and hastened to say. The people immediately woke up like a dream and began to fight the enemy bravely. At the same time, they all have some grievances in their hearts: is it OK to blame us for our stupidity? Did you know that you almost got cold after your breathtaking operation? This is the king''s monster! They''ve been fighting for more than ten minutes, and they haven''t even lost their skin! The damage they attack is not as good as its own natural recovery speed! When you came here, you solved it? Is this king monster acting with you? Without the control of kingly monsters, everyone''s speed of killing the enemy has become very fast, and the battlefield will be cleared up in half an hour. After the war, everyone gathered around Han Chen and looked at him like a monster. Han Chen rubbed his nose a little embarrassed and said, "what am I doing? Isn''t it time to count the booty? Besides, shouldn''t you cheer when you win? Wait, let me down. Don''t pinch it. It''s human skin. It''s real human skin! " Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Han Chen''s plan we have not asked too much about Han Chen''s secret. However, we all know that Han Chen has a "stealing" congenital skill. Han Chen also attributes this to the fact that he was not strong enough to give full play to the full power of his innate skill. In any case, as long as there is a reasonable excuse, we will not be too skeptical. Of course, with their contact with Han Chen, they all know that even with good skills, they also need a strong sense of operation in order to achieve such a stunning killing. If they have the same ability as Han Chen, they will die without a corpse in the face of lava giant beasts. Even Han Chen himself is a little cool, at least the dark people will not die in such a dangerous situation. But it''s all over. Today, only 13 pieces of red clothes were dropped from the army that besieged them, which made everyone very dissatisfied. They thought that it was too stingy for them to prepare so hard. Of course, if we let their complaints spread out, we don''t know how many mercenaries will go mad with envy. However, fortunately, a purple equipment [fury robe] fell from the lava giant, which should be given priority to Wu Yuan. What''s more, it''s level 18, which can only be worn by Wu Yuan at level 18. Han''s most concerned about falling materials. In Han Chen''s plan, every non major combatant must master a sideline. They are responsible for refining equipment, planting herbs, making potions, raising wild animals and even making scrolls. Some people who are particularly good at these should be trained. If they are not good at these, they should be responsible for guarding, guarding, or obtaining materials by hunting in the holy land. And the shops in the world should be supervised by the logistics team. Such allocation in the early stage is very resource intensive, but in Han Chen''s view, it is completely worthwhile. After all, they have enough benefits at this stage. They can''t digest the things at this stage. Naturally, they have to consider the long-term. And the main force is always in front of others, in front of their own training and combat work. King Kong and his two younger brothers are weak in level, so they are mainly practicing. "Boss, what are our next tasks? Do you want to pacify all the three levels of danger? " Deng Qing asked. At the mention of this, all the combat groups began to get excited. Before that, it was unthinkable to pacify the three-level dangerous areas. However, with the coming of the first World War, they all began to have great confidence in this goal. It''s just a level three dangerous area. If it''s settled, it will be settled. As for the king level fierce beast, Han Chen doesn''t need to say that they also know that the enemy can''t send the king level fierce beast without restraint. Otherwise, the God kingdom will be too biased. However, calming down all the dangerous areas is not enough to satisfy Han Chen. His plan is a long stream. Han Chen opened the electronic map, used the projection function, and put the holographic projection of the electronic map on the desktop, and said: "this is a map of all the dangerous places near Jiangcheng. The distance between level three dangerous areas is very far. So we are lucky to have so many level-3 dangerous areas here. We should make good use of them. However, if the three dangerous areas are pushed flat, only one crop will be harvested. " The atmosphere in the field suddenly stagnated. Only one harvest? Do you want to harvest more crops? Do you still want to be in danger every day? They suddenly thought of a possibility. Han Chen then said: "if you exterminate more than 90% of the monsters in the dangerous area, the dangerous area will disappear, and there will be no more monsters. Even if they appear again, it will not be the original nest, but a new nest just coming here." At this time, we can understand Han Chen''s idea. Wu Yuan said excitedly, "so we can harvest half at a time, and then wait until they grow naturally and then harvest again?" If so, they will have endless leeks. It''s a good prospect to think about. People are also a little excited, now they have a lot of harvest, if sold to the chamber of Commerce in iron and blood city, even purple clothes can buy, there is more than one. However, compared with temporary interests, or long-term interests make them more excited. Who said that they have no lack of temporary interests! Han Chen said: "more than that, the level 4 danger area has not yet arrived, but we are sure that the level 4 danger area will definitely fall in the level 3 safety area. If the danger area here is dense enough, maybe we can control the location of the level 4 danger area." The dangerous place is the monster''s nest, while the safe area is the safe area for human beings. The surrounding of the city is the first safe area. The more outward it is, the more dangerous it will be. The reason why han Chen''s stone castle was abandoned by many people is that it is too close to the dangerous place. Wu Yuan was worried, "aren''t you afraid to take off again?" This time, Han Chen singled out the lava monster, which made her heart beat. If it wasn''t for a moment that the lava monster didn''t pay attention to and was stolen by Han Chen, Han Chen might have been killed.Deng Qing said: "we are in this era, just met the changes of the times, where can we not take any risks?" Wang Zhicheng also said: "yes, when we first entered the divine realm, we already knew that countless civilizations had been destroyed, and countless creatures were forever imprisoned in the divine realm. Since we have hope, we should certainly pursue detachment." "Yes, we want to be civilized and detached!" Everyone agreed. Wu Yuan realized that they had the same idea as Han Chen. "I see." She nodded gently. She did not have such a strong desire for detachment, but no matter what step Han Chen went, she would follow. Han Chen then said, "I''m very happy that you can have such an idea. Next, I would like to talk about the reasons why I have been reluctant to give up here. I have published many strategies on the Internet, but it''s not enough to just look at the strategies. We can invite others to explore here, and then provide supplies in the stone castle. After all, things made in the real world are cheaper than those in the divine realm. I think there will be a lot of people who will be interested in exploring dangerous places with us! " Deng Qing felt that his brain was not enough: "does the boss still want to regard the three-level dangerous area as an experience area? Let the masters from all over the country experience the danger of level 3 dangerous places That''s crazy! Is this the back garden of the third grade dangerous area? I cut leeks, but also take people to visit tourism, this is a three-level dangerous place, not a tourist attraction! The creatures in the divine realm are intelligent. If you go too far, aren''t you afraid that the other party will mobilize its strength to beat you again? But when you think about it carefully, Han Chen is not only not afraid, but also looking forward to it. The more creatures from the divine realm attack, the more abundant their harvest will be. As for the danger? As long as they rise fast enough, what''s the danger? Han Chen nodded and said: "more than that, if humans and Shenyu creatures occupy a disadvantage in the battle, then we will be the first line of defense. If we want to counterattack in the face of monsters, then we will be in the front of the forward base! In any case, we are always in the place where the harvest is most abundant. " Chapter 96 The invitation of "one day plan" in Chapter 96 made the battle group of Shibao stagnate. Isn''t it enough to use the third grade dangerous area as the back garden? And dancing on the tip of a knife? Where do you get the most? The place with the most abundant harvest is the most dangerous place. Moreover, Han Chen should not only play with fire in the most dangerous place, but also take the initiative to increase the risk. However, none of the people present could say anything against it. Because... They''re excited. Is there a safe place in the world? People think that places with a lot of people are safe, but where are the places with the most casualties? It is not the front line, not the second line of defense of the Alliance for the protection of the earth, but Jiangcheng and Nanhe, which have the largest number of people. Is it because the monsters they face are too powerful? No, the strongest monsters are blocked in the front by the military, and the second-class monsters are eliminated by the conservation Earth Alliance. Even if it is the main monster attacking the city, the main force is also blocked by those who want to take advantage of the chaos to buy people''s hearts. So, in the final analysis, they are too weak. This weakness is not the weakness of strength, but the weakness of mind. They can''t adapt to the changes of the times and can''t muster up the courage to fight against monsters, which is their weakest point. "Pa!" Xiao Qian suddenly patted the table and said, "good! In this era, whether we want to live or protect others, or for the dream, we must have strong strength. People without strength can''t do anything. We are all at the top. How can we be afraid of this difficulty? " Wang Zhicheng also agreed: "yes, the future of the world will have how much change is not sure, only strength is fundamental." Deng Qing also seconded: "now the danger is controllable, if we dare not face it, then in the future greater risks come, what can we face?" These people are all for the common belief, so there is no fear. They don''t care about life, they want to do the most important things with the most precious life. One day later, people calmed down two dangerous areas with less resource output as risk control, and then went to the other seven dangerous areas to make sure that the risks were minimized. So far, it''s been three days since the monster''s rampage. In these three days, the lone Rangers began to keep warm. The small forces were merged by the big forces, while the big forces began to split. There is no way. If there is no top team, then big forces can not gather too many people. However, top teams need financial support, and no one is willing to give resources to the top team in vain, so conflicts arise. However, fortunately, many people now know that they need the protection of the strong, so there is no large-scale division. And the attention of netizens to the outside world also began to reduce gradually. "It''s said that the mercenary regiment is recruiting people in the dark night, but the real people must also go there. Shall we go there or not?" "No, it''s too far away from us. I checked the map. There are monsters on the road. It''s too dangerous." "Ah? Does the military care about this? " "If the military is in charge of these monsters below level 10, who will be in charge of those monster nests? Are you going? " "Well, I''m just talking. There is a first-class force near us. I''ll check it out. " "That''s it. Safety first. It''s a big deal. We''ll change it when we get stronger." Such things can be found everywhere. Most people even have to be careful when they go out, let alone other things. Only when they are free will they pay attention to things on the Internet. However, Han Chen''s post has attracted many people''s attention. [one day plan invites you to explore level 3 dangerous areas together! ¡¿ when I saw this title, there was an uproar on the Internet. "Sleeping trough! I thought that one day''s plan would be able to level three dangerous areas on my own! " "Can''t a day''s plan last?" "This is also a reasonable thing. Although the plan for one day is very strong, there are few people." "You should have consumed all the scrolls last time." "Yes! At last the manpower is exhausted And the top forces are smiling. "Is the one-day plan finally asking for help? It''s so literary and artistic to ask for help. " "It''s just that our situation has stabilized. It seems that our debt can be reduced a little." "Let''s see what the day plan says first." "Not bad! They are... Lying in the manger When they read the content of the post, they were shocked again by Han Chen. It''s OK to calm down three dangerous places in one day. However, it''s too much to open the dangerous places and regard them as the back garden. In order to advertise, Han Chen also posted the data of the king attacking the city, but deleted the part about how he defeated the lava monster."Is this the level 20 King''s attribute? So powerful? " "Those who can have master level pets are the talents drawn in by the major forces. How can there be king level pets in one day''s plan? We''re out. " "The tree demon is relatively powerful among the kings. The tree demon king in the tree demon forest has not been attacked by anyone, but even the tree demon king is pressed by the lava giant beast and can''t fight back." "Is that the anchor Xiao Wu? She''s the only one fighting for the king of the tree demon? Are you a man for a day? Let a pretty girl fight with the lava monster "Is this luoshengmen from xiaowufang? So six? " "I''m going to be the saint fighter of the goddess!" "Just you? Can you hold back the breath of the lava beast? " "Look, here comes the protagonist." "One day''s plan is out, and one day''s plan is out? Misty grass, what''s the matter? Why is the lava monster cold? " "Put out the middle two hours. Am I short of your flow?" The powerful attribute and damage of level 20 king are frightening. Even those who change jobs in red defense suit will be seriously injured. If they are not handled in time, they will [burn] die. If there was no old locust, then the stone castle was really cold. In the process of Han Chen''s killing the Ant King, only Wu Yuan was able to help the old locust fight. No matter how skilled others were, their strength was almost as good as Rao Yangyang. However, Han Chen wiped out his own fighting style. No one can imitate it anyway. It is meaningless to publish it. On the contrary, it will make those traitors know more about themselves, so only the data of lava giant is released. However, even if only information from the enemy is enough to excite many people. The role of intelligence is very important. If we didn''t know the information in advance, Han Chen couldn''t beat the king of tree demon, and the giant lava beast didn''t need to think about it. This is why han Chen''s strategy can gain many fans and real fans. With the enemy''s intelligence, it will be easier to deal with the next Lava monster. What Han Chen didn''t expect was that Wu Yuan''s heroic battle captured many people''s hearts, and many people were crying out to be holy fighters of the goddess. However, Han Chen just laughed off this. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 whether love will come or not. The dead in this world are the real dead, so many people don''t want to go into places that are too dangerous. Moreover, those big forces pay more attention to the safety of their own teams. After all, many mercenary groups have invested the financial resources of a consortium. Of course, they can''t allow them to take risks. However, if they don''t take risks, the profits will be small and they will decline. This has created a serious contradiction. Han Chen''s invitation gave them a chance. The military still sent Hu Zhihui as a representative. "Han Chen, are you really willing to let us all go in and experience the third level dangerous area? And the harvest is our own? " If Han Chen is at a disadvantage, he needs to pay for inviting people in. But now that these dangerous places have become Hanchen''s back garden, then others should be allowed to go in again. Now Han Chen simply invites others to go to his orchard to pick fruit or hunt in the hunting ground, and the harvest is completely taken away by himself? Han Chen replied: "first of all, these three-level dangerous areas are not the complete version. If they are the complete version, they must be more dangerous than this. You should do a good job of prevention. Don''t use the standard here to measure the three-level dangerous areas. Second, if you don''t listen to our command, the consequences will be self-contained. As long as you do these two points, it will not matter. If you go in privately, you will be at your own risk. Just understand this. " If you receive tickets or commission, Han Chen will also bear the responsibility, but if you don''t charge tickets, you can''t pursue the responsibility. Han Chen is not afraid of things, but afraid of trouble. Hu Zhihui said, "that''s for sure, but what do you profit from it?" Han Chen said: "our stone castle is a safe place. You can rest here, or sell equipment and materials on the spot. After all, real world things are better traded in this world." If things in this world are brought into the divine realm, they need to be exchanged for money again. Therefore, the things obtained in this world are generally traded in this world. This is Han Chen''s way of making profits. There are so many online stores in the old times, but what is the most profitable? Or platform. Therefore, establishing a trading market here is the biggest profit. Compared with this, what are some small profits? "I see. I''ll give you our participation list and time." "OK, happy cooperation." Hang up, and then there''s a negotiation with other big powers. The people who control the top forces are all smart people, but the smart places are different. The military''s wisdom is reflected in the overall situation, while the forces starting from shopping malls pay more attention to interests. Both in the immediate and in the long run, their pattern is doomed to be inferior to that of the military. And dealing with them is much harder than others. "Yes, following our command can increase your hope of survival, but it is not mandatory, but at your own risk." "As I said, if you don''t accept any change of conditions, you can come if you accept it. If you don''t accept it, you won''t come." "Yes, this is a land of no owners. You can come by yourself, but don''t ask me for any problems. I have not charged any fees and will not bear any responsibility." "If the king level fierce beast appears again? That''s bad luck for you. " "Do you want me to keep the team safe? I can''t guarantee anything if love comes or not After an hour of devastation, Han Chen finally ended all the conversation. It''s too hard to talk to them. Do you want Han Chen to ensure their safety? Are you kidding? Isn''t it enough to let them go down and experience the third level dangerous area under protection? What else do you want? Keep others safe? To tell you a joke, there is a safe place in this era. Even the stone castle was almost broken by the king''s iron hoof. Would you talk to me about safety? Will love come or not! There are still a lot of smart people in this world. No matter how tough Han Chen''s conditions are, those really insightful forces will send people to come here. Not only Han Chen''s team is in the middle of command, but also the stone castle is used as a rest place. Such conditions do not go to the third level dangerous area to experience for some time, and will be isolated from the third level dangerous area in the future. Some people want to follow Han Chen''s example. Unfortunately, they don''t have the name and deterrence of Han Chen, nor the strength of Han Chen''s team. Instead of building such a platform, it''s better to set up a team to eliminate the first-class dangerous areas! "Han Chen''s conditions are too much. Does he think it''s really his back garden?" If it wasn''t for the Shenyu wristwatch that couldn''t be taken off, the king of Apocalypse would have dropped his mobile phone. "Yes, he thought we had to go," the assistant said Mr. Wang said, "go, we must go." The assistant was dumbfounded: "ah? You don''t mean? " "What did I say? Can''t you go if you don''t like what he''s doing? " Mr. Wang roared, "we dare not go to such a dangerous area of level three. Will we go there in the future?"Even if Han Chen doesn''t guarantee anything, they will send someone to go, just because Han Chen''s team will be with them. For this reason, they must go. They are reluctant to leave their own team to take risks in three-level dangerous areas. However, if the risk can be reduced, this opportunity must be grasped. There is no place for conservative people in the new era. The same is true of other top powers. For Han Chen''s inhuman attitude, they can not accept, can be angry, but just can not object. If you don''t accept it, you can go in by yourself! As long as you are not afraid of the danger inside, take as much as you can. Here you are. Can you have the life to take it? A few hours later, many forces gathered here. Hu Zhihui said: "thank you for giving us the opportunity to fight with level 3 dangerous areas. It will be very helpful for us to attack grade 3 dangerous areas in the future." Han Chen also politely said: "in fact, if the teams of all parties can unite, it is not too difficult to pacify the third level dangerous area. Even if the fourth level dangerous area comes, it is not invincible. Therefore, I have another idea, that is, to establish a risk-taking code of conduct, supplement it in practice, and finally shape it. " Hu Zhihui brightened his eyes and said: "if we can really establish a standard of risk-taking action, it will be of great help to the joint operations of the major forces." Now, although most people have formed small groups, they still fight their own way. The only people who can do what they want to do is the military, but it is impossible for the military to apply it to the people. If Han Chen can really establish a code of conduct, then his influence will not be limited to the people. At this time, someone in the crowd suddenly called out: "what criteria? Isn''t it to ensure your interests? All the rules must be good for you. " Chapter 98 Chapter 98 making rules everyone glares at the speaker. How low is the EQ of this person when speaking at this time? Even if you are really dissatisfied, you have to wait until the rules are announced! Han Chen also looked at the speaker and the team behind him. In their eyes, he saw a slight hostility. The leader of the team seemed to find it inappropriate to be hostile to others, so he explained for the speaker: "well, as an organizer, the rules should be fair. If it is too unfair, then..." "since you think the rules I made are unreasonable, you can leave now." Han Chen interrupted them lightly. "What?" The people in that team are stupid. Han Chen said: "the third level dangerous area is a place without owners. Everyone has the freedom to enter. Since you are not willing to follow me in, I will not stop you from entering or leaving. I have no right to stop you. Therefore, you can leave whenever you want." "I''m just saying that," he said I was the head of the first mercenary regiment and said coldly: "some words, or don''t say nonsense." The open mercenary regiment was angry, but in the end it was tolerated. Han Chen then opened a video and said, "please look at this video. This is the rules made by a small mercenary group called blood tiger mercenary Corps before I went to level 2 dangerous area. You can download and have a look at them. However, their rules are not perfect, so I made some supplements later." The draft rules made by the blood tiger mercenary regiment are good, but their reputation is too weak to spread the video at all. Only then can Han Chen''s fame spread. Only with Han Chen''s influence can the influence be expanded. Han Chen added some details at the back. For example, if someone is in distress and someone else does not ask for help, the harvest is distributed by the person in distress, even if it is not distributed. This is to prevent disputes over looting. But if you ask for help, not only the harvest from the beginning of the battle will be returned to the rescued, but also the rescuers will provide medicine and blue crystal coins as subsidies. If someone disobeys the command and causes formation disorder, compensation must be made to other teams in the amount of 200 Blue Crystal coins, which can be increased according to the degree of formation disturbance. If there is a dispute, it is up to the organizer, namely Han Chen, to decide. Similarly, if you need to escape in case of danger, you also need Han Chen''s team to be the last, but you need other teams to subsidize. The mercenary group''s popularity laughed: "it''s up to you to decide? Why don''t you say that all the profits are distributed by you? " Han Chen said coldly: "I said that you can leave if you don''t accept it. If you want to be in my team, you should obey my orders." The head of the regiment asked, "even if it''s a red suit, is it up to you to distribute it?" Han Chen said: "don''t say it''s red. Even if it''s purple, it''s not as good as my reputation." The team leader was speechless, and the team members were also silent. They wanted to refute Han Chen''s words. However, not only them, but also any one present could not say anything against Han Chen. If you want to say that your reputation is more important than purple, then everyone will say. However, to let everyone agree, it is not something that can be done by lip service. Purple! Can be used as a first-class force signboard of purple! Han Chen dares to say so, and we all believe it. "I also believe that the deterrence of purple is not as good as the reputation of a day''s plan." Ho Chi Fai said. The leader of Apocalypse also nodded: "he killed seven times a day, and his influence spread all over the world. His reputation is really more precious than purple." In the dark night, the mercenary regiment sneered, "it''s just that we didn''t sell you the red dress in the first day''s plan, which made you unable to finish the first kill! Even if I give you a chance to buy a red dress, can you afford it? " Han Chen understood why they were hostile to themselves. He had sold red clothes to four mercenaries and rented them out. He only excluded the mercenaries with good names, which of course attracted their dissatisfaction. However, he didn''t care much about it. If he didn''t find a good name, he was all taken out. The mercenary regiment was not aimed at them, but because they really didn''t have money. Their equipment was very valuable, but there was no consortium behind, and they couldn''t get Amethyst coins! What are you looking for? Han Chen continued: "I said that if you don''t accept it, you can leave. If you feel that you have been treated unfairly, you can shoot a video and send it on the Internet. But if you agree to my conditions and enter my team, you can try to escape from my hand." This is a stark threat. However, who dare not take Han Chen''s words to heart? Good name. The mercenary regiment shut up. Other mercenaries, especially the four big forces, feel a little sad. Han Chen dare to threaten, relying on their own strong strength of course, for them, they dare to do so? impossible.They originally had the intention of catching up with Han Chen, but now they only wish that Han Chen did not have the idea of establishing a large force. Han Chen and their distance has reached a distant point, that is a new level. They chose a forest full of fog. It was originally just an orchard, but it was occupied by monsters after the arrival of the divine realm, and the arrival of dangerous places turned it into a forbidden area. Even Han Chen''s team, it''s the most arduous task to wipe out this place. It''s not that the monsters inside are too difficult to deal with. It''s a waste of time to eliminate the monsters. It''s better to do some other things with this time. So Han Chen decided to take advantage of the gathering of the top forces to clean up the place. However, in the large-scale operation, the terrain restrictions on them are much smaller. "Now, everyone has set the call for help information to be sent by one button in the common group chat. In case of emergency, please don''t feel embarrassed." Han Chen once again reminded, "we are all smart people, I believe that we will understand right and wrong." The Shenyu watch has this function. Han Chen certainly can''t waste it. Although everyone is separated, they can support each other. "I understand that the lives of my team members are worth more than face," said the commander of Tianqi As a result, all of them entered the fruit forest full of fog under the command of Han Chen and marched from different directions. Half an hour later, they met with several ambushes, but all of them survived without danger. One of them, I was the first mercenary regiment, met the ambush of two goblin commanders, and then called for help. Han Chen''s team and the military team worked together to solve the enemy, and then shared the harvest equally. I was the first leader. I felt that I was able to solve the crisis. But when I thought about offending Han Chen, it was not right. It was the consequence of violating the rules, or I chose to obey the rules. "We obey the rules, not afraid of Han Chen! We follow the rules... after three times of hypnosis, we all move on. However, after another 20 minutes, the good name went wrong again. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 exit of good names All the good names have been taken out. The mercenary group sent a message. The respective teams stopped after being on guard, and their respective captains began to ask why. Fortunately, Shenyu wrist watch can be connected to Bluetooth headset, which will not cause too much impact on the alert. Otherwise, once this kind of problem appears, it will be hard to solve. The team leader with a good name replied, "well, we think that this harvest is enough, and the danger in this is beyond my expectation. The danger that our team met just now was very dangerous and was solved. In the next battle, I was afraid that my team would be in danger, so we decided to return His reasons were impeccable, but they still aroused public anger. "It''s your own business that you want to return, but our army will not return with you," said the head of the scorching sun The monsters in the third level dangerous area are very strong, but the harvest is also richer than the second level dangerous area. What''s more, they still want to experience the atmosphere here! And good names want to return? Is it because of their fear that other mercenaries will return with their willfulness? The head of the good name said: "we don''t need you to go back together. We can go back by ourselves. The Shenyu wrist watch has the function of recording maps. We don''t need to worry about getting lost." I was the first to sneer: "you are afraid of danger, but dare to go back alone?" Good name: "we are afraid, but we dare to return the same way, and we are not willing to drag down the whole team, and we are willing to pay 200 blue crystal as compensation for leaving the team." Han Chen has probably figured out why they want to return. They must have harvested good things in the battle just now, worried that they might even rob them of their things, so they wanted to leave. Dark night: "since you want to leave, we have no way, Han Chen should also agree?" Scorching sun: "secondarily, I don''t want to form a team with such people. Let them leave like this! Han Chen. " They originally wanted to drive people away, but when they thought that Han Chen was the conductor, they added Han Chen''s name to indicate that they were under command. Han Chen: "since you are not afraid of danger, you can leave now and pay attention to your own safety and vigilance." Then, Han Chen and others continued to move forward. When the mercenary regiment of good name was allowed, it was cheering. "Captain, that''s great. We''re so lucky today that we got two red dresses!" "Ha ha ha, they always don''t pay attention to us. When we are strong, we must step on them all." "Our luck has always been very good, and we don''t need other people''s support. We are chosen by heaven and will certainly become the leading role of the times," the captain said haughtily "Captain, that''s too much of a blow." "Ha ha, maybe it''s true?" "Two red dresses, Han Chen, that villain knows, but he doesn''t know what means he will use to get our red clothes! By him? He will certainly take all the benefits himself. " "That''s right. Should we leave in a different direction, or Han Chen''s dignified boy informs the people in the stone castle to block us outside?" "The fourth is smart. We''ll leave in a different direction." Therefore, a group of smart people changed the direction of leaving. In their own words, it is necessary to guard against people. After they changed their direction, a black figure behind the tree quietly left the original place, and then gradually disappeared in the fog. And Han Chen, they continue to move forward. During this period, Goblin constantly jumped down from the tree and goblins hid in the dark waiting for the opportunity to attack. Every moment, he was afraid. Although these monsters do little harm to them, no one wants to be hurt. After 20 minutes, Han Chen suddenly received a letter for help. [Han, please, help us! ¡¿ at this time, other people on the team channel also received a distress letter. Apocalypse: "good name seems to have some trouble." Dark night: "shall we go and save them?" Scorching sun: "we have been pushing forward for such a long time, and they have quit the team. They quit by themselves. Why should we rescue them?" Hu Zhihui: can''t human life be compared with the spirit of the moment Scorching sun: "I mean, if we rush forward, we may fall into the traps of monsters, such as encircling and rescuing. We should have a deep understanding of this in a day''s plan." I am the first: "I also agree with this view, save them can, but can''t put themselves in." In their hearts, they are very reluctant to rescue. After all, the other side left on their own. After all, they left after getting the benefits. Now they ask them for help when they are in danger. Where can such a good thing happen?However, it is less than a month since the arrival of the divine realm, and they have not completely abandoned their moral values in the past, so they feel a little sad in their hearts. However, if the reason is to guard against each other''s traps, then they can give themselves a reason. It''s not that we don''t save you, but we don''t need to put ourselves into it to save you! With such a reason, they can not save people with a clear conscience. Then they sent a message for help again: "we were wrong. Come and help us! We''ll give you both the red dresses we got this time. ¡¿ in the dark night, he scoffed: "it seems that they are not urgent yet. They just hand in the harvest this time." Apocalypse: "if it''s really urgent, at least it should be all wealth." Not to blame for their ridicule, but the pattern of good names is really too low. Han Chen sent a message: "you now hurry to the stone castle, I will inform the people inside the stone castle to meet you. There are old locusts in the stone castle, and the monsters dare not enter at will." And the other side''s panic voice came from the communication channel: "we didn''t go to the stone castle! Wait a minute. I''ll send you the coordinates. Ah! Old seven - don''t panic, everyone. The rescuers are coming. " Ten seconds later, a coordinate is sent to the communication channel. Han Chen opened it and his face changed: "how did you break into the vampire camp? It''s so far away Instead of returning to the stone castle, they went to other dangerous places? In order to just a little bit of small profits on the death, they hit a pile of purple? The head of the regiment with a good name cried: "we know that we are wrong. Please come and save us! If we don''t come again, our brothers will not be able to hold on! " Han Chen sent a coordinate in the past, and then said: "if you can''t support for half an hour, break out in the direction of this coordinate, that is, southeast direction. If necessary, sacrifice some people to rear the palace. If we can''t do this, we can''t save you." Chapter 100 After the rescue was decided, Han Chen and others began to go to the other party''s position. There are 17 people in the mercenary regiment of good name. Although he doesn''t like some people, he can''t implicate others. If he has the ability, he should save the people who should be saved! When several teams merge, the summoners directly use the summoners to lead the battle to explore the way, regardless of the loss of the summoners, and then the team quickly runs in the direction of the other party. There were more goblin and goblins on the road, and some goblin worshippers even blocked the team''s pace with tardiness, but they were still not greatly affected. After all, Han Chen''s team has been able to level three dangerous areas. Although his team has only brought half of them, but with so many top teams, there is no problem saving people. The only problem is that the other side can support them until they arrive. Ten minutes later, they were intercepted by a large army of goblin and goblin, and they were in a bitter battle. It''s not hard for them to eliminate these monsters, but their pace has been slowed down by success. Unless they are willing to leave a part of the people, and then a small part to rescue, but so far they do not know the number of the enemy, rashly using such tactics is irresponsible to the rescue forces, Han Chen can not put his own people up to save people. At this time, the other party sent a call for help again. Han Chen took the time to connect. As soon as he got through, he heard the anxious voice of the other party: "how far are you? We''ve got a man who''s got behind us and broke through. Now we''re heading back to where you said you were Han Chen responded: "our new coordinates have been sent, but we have also been dragged by the local forces, you continue to come in this direction." "Will so many of you be held back? Don''t you want to save us? " The other side responded in a conditioned way. Han Chen has an impulse to turn around and go. Who is this! If there are only such people in the other party''s team, is this kind of person dead or alive? What''s the matter with him? Even if this kind of person ran under his stone castle, he would close the door. However, he still said with great perseverance: "if you want to survive, then do as I say, to our direction to break through, can you survive on your own." "Good, good man, I will do as you tell me. As long as you save our lives, all our red dresses will be yours." He is the kind of toasting people who don''t eat or drink. Han Chen''s tone is a little tough, and he immediately softens. After all, Han Chen is in charge of his life. If Han Chen is not willing to save him or the rescue speed is slightly slowed down, he will be one point closer to death. Moral kidnapping is his instinct, but he doesn''t expect moral kidnapping to work for everyone. After the communication was interrupted, the commander with a good name sent a coordinate again, then drank a bottle of potion and yelled after him: "brothers, reinforcements are in front of us, brothers, rush!" When he turned his head and ran in the direction of Han Chen, he disdained to say, "bah! If I don''t promise all the benefits, you won''t come yet! It''s just a cheap guy with a good reputation. " In his opinion, the reason why han Chen has not come over for such a long time must be that he wants benefits beyond the promise, and even wants to swallow up all their equipment. "No, I''m going to hide two for later use, or I won''t be able to turn over in the future." After Han Chen and their settlement of goblin and goblin''s coalition forces, they continue to walk toward each other''s coordinates. During this period, Han Chen releases Lao Huai''s body to explore each other''s location. "There it is!" Han Chen said, and ran in the direction of the point, the people rushed to follow. Soon, Han Chen found each other, let him some cold is, the number of each other has only six people. The vampires and other creatures of the dark camp who besieged and pursued them fled in a hurry when they saw the arrival of Han Chen and others. Seeing the arrival of the reinforcements, the commander with a good name turned his nose and tears: "big Han, I was wrong. I really know that I was wrong. Thank you for your generosity and saving my life." However, it was Han Chen who met him with a murderous look in his eyes. Feeling the killing intention in Han Chen''s eyes, the head of the regiment shuddered, but he soon "understood" the reason: "big brother Han, I''ll give you all the red clothes. You saved my life. You should take all these things." Said, he flushes behind several people to shout: "does not hurry behind the equipment to our benefactor." Now he has held Han Chen to the height of benefactor, he would not want to kill himself! In Han Chen''s eyes, the intention of killing is more vigorous: "you, shouldn''t you care about the safety of those who are dead? You only care about your own escape, don''t you care about the death of those who died? " Such a pursuit should not make the seventeen people in an invincible situation. It can only be said that there are still people fighting behind, and this man has no regard for the life and death of his own people.The head of a cold heart, he finally understand his own and Han Chen where the thinking gap. And others are looking at the survivors with intent to kill. The commander stepped back two steps, trembling: "you, you don''t come here, I thought they were all dead, I, we are all human beings, can''t kill each other." "Of course, he would not worry about the life and death of those who died, because those people were not willing to die, but they were sacrificed by him on their own initiative." At this time, a seriously injured man struggled to come here, his eyes spurting fire at the commander. The head of the team said, "ah! Third, you are still alive! Great, I thought... " " shut up "I''ve recorded everything you started to run away from. Ha ha ha, there''s still justice in the world." The head of the regiment angrily said: "I regard you as a brother, how dare you betray me!" Other people are also flustered way: "yes, we are brothers, what matters go back to talk about." "Yes! If you want to go back and talk about it again. " "We are very sad to have so many brothers dead, but you can''t talk nonsense!" "I don''t have your brothers who killed your brothers!" The visitor shook his hand and said, "hahaha, they are brothers by you, but what''s the result? Are brothers for sale With that, he sent all the videos to Han Chen and Hu Zhihui and other military personnel. Hu Zhihui said: "intentional homicide, arrest!" With that, the military was ready to arrest. "No, you have no right to arrest us!" The head of the regiment yelled to escape, and the others ran in any direction. But as soon as they got up, they ran into a wall. Despair haunts them, and then they suddenly feel their lives are running out, and they''re bleeding. They want to take medicine, but the recovery rate of medicine is far less than the speed of bleeding. Han Chen put away the dagger: "this kind of person has no qualification to live." Chapter 101 Chapter 101 the times have changed looking at several people dying in despair in a wail, people are somewhat complicated. Although many people would like to kill these scum, but to really do it will have heart knot. Killing people in reality is not like killing people in the game. If people die, they are really dead. Even if they don''t pay attention to other people''s lives, they should at least consider the impact on themselves! Han Chen said: "the times have changed. If these people live, the price they need to pay is more lives." In the video just now, the ugly faces of these people can be seen clearly. In order to survive, they will not hesitate to push their companions to monsters and exchange the lives of others for their own survival, which is no different from intentional killing. Even from the perspective of selfishness, no one can rest assured that such people will be placed in their own team. Who knows whether they will stab themselves in turn, so they will kill them simply. Hu Zhihui said: "don''t worry! In the face of people who have become enemies, even the military will not be soft hearted. " And the only survivor said to Han Chen, "please give these equipment to the families of the dead brothers, OK? You can take the most expensive of them. " Since Han Chen is the leader here, everything should be decided by Han Chen. Even if Han Chen takes everything away, he can only accept it. Han Chen said: "the military is better at dealing with matters after the incident, so I won''t take it. If I look for a team in the future, remember to find a better team." The survivor felt that he didn''t understand Han Chen''s idea: "this is red! How many red dresses Han Chen said with a smile: "equipping this thing is a tool. Without it, we can''t do it, but don''t take it too seriously." Two pieces of red clothes are not enough to let him trade his reputation for, and several more are the same. The survivors thought that the team had won two red suits, and they were so proud that they were afraid that others would make their own decisions. All of a sudden, they burst into tears. How stupid they are to kill a group of people because of two movements that others don''t look up to! There is no sympathy for this. After all, there is no shortage of such people. Ho nodded and began to collect equipment. The equipment of those who have been sacrificed is missing. It is estimated that they have been taken away by the vampires. After all, most of the equipment can be used by vampires. After three hours of elimination, the monsters in the misty fruit forest were finally eliminated. If it wasn''t for the episode of a good name, people would still be very satisfied with the adventure. Although the monsters can not really avoid the war, but ambush, trap, luring the enemy in-depth and other strategies are good, several times have been seriously injured, if not for the use of some life-saving scrolls, even some people have died. With this experience, they will be more careful when they go to grade 3 dangerous areas in the future. Of course, there are still some problems. The leader of the Apocalypse said: "this model is basically no problem, but if there is no strong leader, this model can not be maintained at all." The head of the dark night also said, "yes, if it wasn''t for the reputation and prestige of the one-day plan, how could we be so obedient and let others listen to us is almost the same." I was the first group leader, and he said, "I''d like to be a leader, but I can only gather some small forces, and I can''t go to the three-level dangerous places." Han Chen glanced at everyone''s eyes and said, "if you don''t have a strong leader, why do you go to grade three dangerous places? The monsters'' tactics are more skillful than human beings. What''s more, do you think that if you can''t do it yourself, others can''t do it? You can''t help but look down on the people all over the world. Good names have declined. Do you think their decline is due to lack of purple clothes? They have no pattern! If you don''t want to be enterprising, it will be sooner or later to follow them. " After listening to Han Chen''s words, some people were angry and others were alert. Maybe Han Chen''s words are too much, but Han Chen''s words still let them fall into thinking. Now the times are changing too fast. They want to start to be conservative and develop steadily. However, there are infinite opportunities in the divine realm. If they start to be conservative now, they will be surpassed sooner or later. Han Chen was not interested in reminding them, but who called these bastards owed him money? So wake them up and make it easier for them to pay back the money! He now understands why the rich people of the old days were so fond of being in debt. However, this situation is only now. After the baptism of the monster attack, many people who indulge in the old times have disappeared, or died, or awakened. There will be countless talents in the future. If they don''t think of making progress and think of being conservative, they will not even have the qualification to speak to themselves in the future. After buying some materials in Hanchen''s Stone Castle, the people scattered.In the next few days, enterprising forces from all sides began to send people to explore. Among them, the military was the largest. As the only supply point, Han Chen''s stone fort also gained some benefits, but it was still insignificant compared with the long-term value. After the ban was lifted, Han Chen also began to enter the divine realm for his own level training. After Wu Yuan was at level 15, Han Chen gave her two purple suits, namely, the 15 level staff [magma staff] and the purple epic Necklace [heart of Fire God], so that Wu Yuan, who used ice and snow magic most often, now began to use fire. After Wu Yuan''s level 18, she changed Wu Yuan into a "fury Robe", becoming the most luxurious mage. The rest of the purple clothes were also generously distributed to the first to reach level 15. There is no dissatisfaction with the rest of the people who have not been allocated purple clothes. After all, this is Han Chen''s, and who is given is his freedom. Seven days later, and a month after the arrival of the divine realm, Han Chen finally reached level 20. The strategy group is also developing in a low-key manner, constantly bringing in experts from all sides. However, at this stage, they still focus on their own combat and communication strategies, and there is no collective activity. Han Chen is very low-key these days, just keep doing tasks to upgrade the level of the mercenary regiment, and did not do too big things, so gradually fade out of the sight of the people at the bottom. After all, their most important thing now is to clean up the wandering monsters around the residence, and the pursuit of stars is certainly behind the survival. Those large forces began to move out, and the four mercenary regiments directly moved the core fighters to the secondary security zone and separated them from the headquarters, which was worthy of Han Chen''s warning. If they don''t even have this courage, then Han Chen''s future cooperation will be nothing to them. At this time, the first large-scale auction of iron and blood city finally opened. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 admission there are three ways to get purple clothes in Shenyu. The first is the first kill. After missing the first kill, the chance of falling will be greatly reduced. The second is to entrust NPC to build it, but the price is high. Not to mention, it is not easy to simply buy the materials they need. The third is to buy them by the chamber of Commerce. However, in addition to the deterrent effect and advertising at the beginning, the performance price ratio of purple clothing in actual combat is not high. The cheapest red dress can be bought at the chamber of Commerce for five Amethyst coins. Other parts are more expensive, while the purple dress can be sold for 150 Amethyst coins. It is still a few days after payment before delivery. This price is enough to arm the three men into red, not to mention the delay in delivery of the artifact that refused to trade. Such a big change has taken place in a month after the arrival of the divine realm. Who knows what the situation will become after a few days? Do you want them to spend the money of a consortium and let everyone tighten their belts for a few days just for a purple dress? They still can''t do it. If there were such a consortium in the early stage, it would have been dispersed and then disbanded. So, instead of expecting an unreliable purple dress, it''s better to pool some money to buy some red clothes, so that the core team of the group will become stronger, or use the money where it should be used. However, auctions are all auction without reserve price. There are direct auctions of purple clothes. Maybe they can buy purple clothes here? Many forces that think they have the strength are looking forward to it. Han Chen also participated in the auction, but his purpose was not to dress purple, but something else. "Captain, it only needs one person to come to the auction, isn''t it? Why should we come together? " Deng Qing was puzzled. After all, in his calculation, it is obviously not cost-effective for all the main forces to come here. After all, it will waste a lot of time to brush off monsters and do tasks. Other people have similar ideas, which is a bit wasteful. Han Chen said with a smile: "there are not many people who are qualified to enter the auction now. When there are more people in the future, they may not be able to participate in it! It''s good to have a look at it. It''s just relaxing. " The 28 main players, including his classmates and Wang Zelin, have been exercising themselves these days. In addition to having a meal, they haven''t relaxed for a moment. Now there is a proper reason to relax, which can also be used as an adjustment. Han Chen is afraid that they will suffocate themselves. Of course, the originator of all this or his students who did not admit defeat, they did not want to humiliate Han Chen, so they tried their best to train themselves. These talents were not willing to be compared with others, so they were more energetic. Whether it was strength, effort or efficiency of the task, they all struggled. Han Chen doesn''t care about this kind of benign competition. Even if there are some small contradictions, as long as he has experienced several adventures of living and dying together, all contradictions will disappear. Nothing is easier to rally people than to fight side by side. "Han Chen, I knew you would come here, but if you haven''t looked for someone else for a month, aren''t you afraid that they will be lonely?" Just arrived at the VIP entrance of the auction, Han Chen heard a sad voice. It was the little sister who gave him a business card when he came to iron and blood city to attract him to join the chamber of Commerce. She was wearing a big red evening dress, and her slit skirt showed her long, slender legs. In addition, the tone of resentment and the angry eyes made Han Chen''s scalp numb. Han Chen gently took Wu Yuan''s waist and said, "is that right? The city of iron and blood has added millions of people! Any handsome guy is enough to ease your loneliness The hostility in Wu Yuan''s eyes gradually turned into joy, and Han Chen''s performance was in accordance with her heart. Han Chen was relieved to see the change of Wu Yuan''s expression. The five new girls all coveted his "beauty". The other day, they all teased Han Chen''s various hints. So Wu Yuan, who was jealous, went to the girls to have a heart to heart talk with them. After the heart to heart talk, the girls became very honest and even stopped sending Qiu Bo secretly. Now that Wu Yuan knows the importance, it''s also a good thing for him. The beauty of the chamber of Commerce murmured: "although there are many people here, I don''t see many of them! Besides, there will always be fewer of them. " She is a NPC. If she can catch up with the future detached person, her status will immediately change. But she also knows that it is too difficult to be detached. How many people can be detached here? Don''t say detached. How many people are qualified to stay in the divine realm? Han Chen pointed to the group of people behind him and said, "I''m not bringing you a handsome man? Look at these people, which is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Whether it''s appearance or talent, you can be satisfied. If you like any of these people, just speak up and I''ll make you a matchmaker. " And the people behind Han Chen seem to know Han Chen again. "Boss, don''t sell us like that "Beauty, can I have a business card?" "You''re so direct. Look at my, beauty, date?""Crouch, are you lonely enough to start with NPC in the God kingdom?" However, from their expressions, we can see that they did not take Han Chen''s words to heart. After all, they are living people, and the people in the Shenyu area are NPC. There are a lot of people who are obsessed with virtual stars, but those who are obsessed with getting married are a few. Most of them can still wake up. "If you can''t get rid of it, maybe you''ll stay with me in the future," she sneered The best outcome for those who can''t escape is to stay here forever and serve the next batch of players. Han Chen also shook his head and hated her. He said, "I''m sorry I didn''t say it in advance. I still hope that some of you can seduce her with a beautiful man''s plan and contribute to the team." If it really happened, he would be happy to see it, but he didn''t expect the other party would appear at the door to meet him. Lu Changqing opened his mouth and said, "Han Chen, you should not be serious." Su Wenyuan thought for a moment and said, "the 18 ways that players lick NPCs are really carried out through love. However, the most successful person who colludes with high-level NPCs is a great God in Tianshui city war zone through" sleeping clothes. " "Lying trough, do you really have this kind of play?" "May I have your name, sister?" "Beauty, let''s go on a date." "Aren''t you afraid to frighten people too directly? Beautiful woman, let''s open the room "Go away, my sister is mine!" Looking at a group of people who knew that beautiful women could really hook up with and couldn''t move, Han Chen was also stunned by their transformation, so she could only shake her head helplessly, and then took Wu Yuan and several beauties to their exclusive seats alone. Su Yueling, Lingling and other beauties clenched their powder fists and were indignant at the behavior of these big pigs'' hooves. It was really irritating for the beauties around them not to hook up with NPC. Chapter 103 Chapter 103 super efficient auction there is no doubt that this group of people with different ideas have lost their feet. Most of them still think it''s fun to do so. After all, there are still a few people who are not single and their girlfriends are still following them. If they really hook up with each other, they should kneel down on the keyboard when they go back. Ten minutes later, the auction began. The auctioneer was the beautiful woman who had just met them. Her name was su qianmei. Her name was in line with the Chinese style. Of course, Han Chen knows that this is not a coincidence. If she appears in the western boundary, her name may become Helen or dibos, and even the color of her hair may change. The purpose is naturally to make people on earth feel close. Auction and earth''s auction style is slightly different, because players'' time is very precious, so naturally can''t bid in accordance with the bidding method. Su qianmei said: "although we have already mentioned the auction rules in the invitation letter, I still want to repeat that everyone has a bidding panel in front of them, which can be freely modified. The big screen will display everyone''s offer, and the person with the highest bid price will get the auction within 10 seconds." Only 10 seconds of bidding time, which is naturally to improve efficiency, otherwise one by one bid in the past, and after all the auction finished, someone will be able to upgrade one level. "The first one is the red sword. The bid begins." A panel immediately appears in front of each person with the message of the sword on it. People who haven''t adapted to the pace of the auction are talking. "Even if there is no foreplay, I''m going straight to the point. I have a bad experience!" "I suspect you''re driving, but I don''t have proof." "What more evidence? Check your driver''s license directly!" "I''ve been chatting. Let''s take a look at the attribute of this red dress. It''s level 12. Its attack power has reached 45. There''s also a special skill [heavy]. According to the market price, it should be worth 7 Amethyst coins." "Good, then bid... Misty grass, why not?" "What about our products?" "It''s like someone took it." The auctioneer did not care about the noise of the people below: "the next piece, the red shield, the properties of their own to see, the auction begins." Such a fast-paced auction speed makes many people feel very uncomfortable. Feeling you, this ten seconds includes the time to see the equipment attributes and analyze the value! Moreover, some people have noticed that when Su qianmei says "next", the time has already started, that is to say, there is no intermediate time between each auction. What''s more, the payment and delivery of the auction did not affect the progress of the auction, so that they did not even complain, but only bid. "Can''t the auction be slower? I have to ask the boss for instructions. " "I can''t react at all! I was just going to make a bid, and there was nothing left. " "Can you slow down, beauty?" The auction house doesn''t care about this. They just ship the goods quickly. When people complain, Han Chen has already sold three red dresses. Although his team can''t use these red clothes, they are cheap! He bought three Amethyst coins and sold them to earn at least twenty Amethyst coins. He didn''t make much money because of the low price. However, some people began to react after the fourth one, and began to grab them with Han Chen. After that, Han Chen only bought two pieces at a low price. However, because of not adapting to such a fast pace, there began to be a random increase in prices. A red dress worth only 8 Amethyst coins even sold for 17 Amethyst coins, and the people who got it were ecstatic, but they didn''t know that they could buy it at half price in the shops opened by NPC in the city. "No money? Catch up, equipment deduction! " When everyone was in a tense auction, there was a sudden confusion in the auction house. Several people were taken away by the auctioneers, and then the equipment was deducted. However, the deduction price was different. "Ha ha, you don''t have money to auction? I remember that shocked the mercenary Corps! It''s shocking. " "I don''t have time to calculate my remaining assets! Time is too tight. " "Sleeping trough, someone is driven out, the speed of auction remains unchanged?" "For the first time in such an auction." We soon recovered from those who had been expelled. Even if we stopped bidding, we could not let go of the auction of precious items. Especially the most precious purple. In the following auction, after Han Chen picked up some materials, he did not compete for any equipment. "After purple, the biggest competitor is Han Chen." "Yes, although Han Chen has been keeping a low profile recently, but judging from the monster information and the location of the monster, his funds will not be less." "If Han Chen makes a move, then we will raise the price and let him spend more money, so that it will be easier in the future.""Yes, there are more than one purple suit. It''s better to let him run out of money on one." "Han Chen went shopping again. Isn''t he afraid of insufficient funds?" "I guess it''s very rich." When everyone regarded Han Chen as the biggest competitor, Han Chen didn''t pay attention to purple clothes at all. It was not that he didn''t need purple clothes, but he had higher pursuit. Every time Han Chen takes a lot, they will cheer in their hearts for a while. The more money Han Chen spends, the less competitive pressure they have. "The next one, 30 seeds of poisonous mist grass, will start bidding." Han Chen quickly wrote down the price of ten Amethyst coins, which he believed no one would compete with. "Fifteen Amethyst coins!" Three seconds later, suddenly a man made an offer. Han Chen a Leng, and then bid 20 Amethyst coins, a second later, the other side bid 25 Amethyst coins. "Is someone competing with me for this thing? Does anyone want to attack the poisonous fog swamp now Han Chen''s eyes are a little dignified, and then increase the price to 30. "32 Amethyst coins." The other side offered again. "Health mercenary corps? Isn''t this Zheng Jian''s mercenary regiment? He is so bold that he dares to rob me? " Han Chen noticed the name of the bidding mercenary group, which surprised him a little. He and Zheng Jian''s cooperation is very happy, but now the other side seems to be robbing himself. Then... He didn''t bid again. In a corner of the auction house. "What''s the matter? Isn''t he sure about it? We show that our capital is running out. He should be careful to increase the price! I want to spend his money with this! " "I don''t know! However, since he is willing to bid 30, it will be sold to him later! We''ll share the loss if it''s less than 30. " "But Zheng Kang, you are really cruel enough, Han Chen bid so high things you dare to rob." "What dare you? His reputation is so valuable that I''m just robbing an auction. Can he eat me? I don''t need to kneel and lick him like my brother Zheng Jian. " "Yes." "The next auction, 30 plants of poisonous misty grass, will start bidding." "Lying trough, isn''t it?" Chapter 104 Chapter 104 "auction house, it''s mean of you to do so. Where can you sell the finished herbal medicine after selling the seeds "Yes, it''s too dark." "I want to complain!" "The NPC of iron blood city is not lower than 30 level, you go to complain!" Those who plot to consume Han Chen''s financial resources are like eating Xiang. They originally wanted to consume Han Chen''s financial resources, but in the end the financial resources were consumed by themselves. This is especially true of the four mercenaries that dare not fight against Han Chen in public, but dare to order others secretly. The loss will eventually come back to them. Even if it is shared equally, it is enough to make them heartache. 30 Amethyst coin is a huge sum of money for any force. You can buy a few red clothes! So it was wasted by their ingenuity. They paid an extra purple suit each. "Can it be that Han Chen has already noticed our strategy?" "It''s so mean. I said that Han Chen is a smart man. This kind of strategy is useless to him." "What''s the use of being wise after the event? Han Chen bought poisonous misty grass with only five Amethyst coins. There are talents for planting in his stone castle, and it only takes time to cultivate seedlings. " "Maybe he doesn''t need it at all?" "Maybe!" "If so, then we have to re estimate Han Chen." These people''s minds are very smart, ten seconds is enough for them to think of a lot of things. But Han Chen didn''t think so much and didn''t want to consume the other party''s financial resources. Anyway, his goal has been achieved, and the rest is just watching the opera and picking up the leaks. At the same time, he took the time to send a message to Zheng Jian: [OK, you! How dare you rob me? ¡¿ Zheng Jian, who was dealing with affairs, saw the information that he had marked his special attention. He was flustered and even his cup was broken. [no matter how bold I am, I dare not rob you! ¡¿ he is very flustered. If Han Chen needs something, he will definitely send it to him as soon as he has it. It''s better to let Han Chen owe him a favor. How dare he rob Han Chen? Han Chen: [was it not your mercenary group that robbed me at the auction? ¡¿Zheng Jian: [I didn''t go to the auction house at all. ¡¿ Han Chen: [what''s going on? ¡¿ Zheng Jian: [I left my father''s company. I left the company with a group of people and started my own business. Even the mercenary Corps has left. Now I''m near the big man''s Stone Castle, and I need to be covered by him! ¡¿Han Chen: [I see. ¡¿ as long as it''s not Zheng Jian''s ghost, then he doesn''t have to care about it. If the other party grabs something, he can grab it! Anyway, the thing that oneself wants also got, with oneself identity also did not have the necessity that contends with each other. Zheng Jian was also relieved. He was also a ruthless man. When he saw that his family stayed in Jiangcheng in spite of the influence he had already made, he was not angry. After many unsuccessful negotiations, he directly led people to split the health pharmaceutical industry and took people out to start a business. Of course, he did not have the brain to go out to start a business, but chose a place close to Han Chen, so that he could have the courage to ask for help in case of danger. For this reason, his previous painstaking efforts were almost taken away by his father, and he got rid of this cheap brother, even without the qualification of auction. Fortunately, relying on their own strength or reluctantly gathered some people, not from scratch. The auction is about to come to the end. "The following is the auction of purple clothes. The first one is level 20 purple [Knight''s gun], and the auction time is extended to 30 seconds." Purple auction time is relatively long, it is to give them a balance. "If it''s too expensive, it''s not worth it. I''ll give you 100 Amethyst coins." Scorching sun mercenary group: "it''s not worth it? The attack power of this purple suit has reached 80, with penetration effect attached, but it''s a warrior''s artifact! I''ll give you 105. " I was the first: "stingy, I give 108." in the dark night: "I feel a little strange, don''t you bid in the world?" Scorching sun: does he want to bid at the last minute and then overtake us so that we can''t raise the price Apocalypse: "but what if this is also his plan? Let''s close the deal with the reserve price, and each team of us will only buy one purple suit at most. " Dark night: "said is also, can not but guard against, I give 125." I''m number one: "lying in a slot, are you not afraid of a broken capital chain? We still owe money! With a contract, we can''t play rogues like we do with banks in this world Although Han Chen is also worried that he can''t recover the debt, in fact, Han Chen can afford the loss, but they can''t afford it. "If you have more purple clothes, you will have more initiative in future cooperation. It''s time for Han Chen to summon the strategy group experts to open the level 20 area! We have also joined the strategy group, so we can have more say. ""It''s also true. Now we can''t regulate the world, so we can only fight for more right to speak." The strategy group covers the whole world, so it is impossible for the headquarters to command every place. Han Chen is the leader of the strategy group in the iron and blood city region. Although he doesn''t care about anything at ordinary times, he still draws these top teams closer to the strategy group. After all, the number of people in the world is too small, and they are very useful when people are needed. However, in the eyes of these forces, this is another way for Han Chen to control the iron and blood city. "Fortunately, I didn''t recognize and rob me. I''ll take the first purple suit for auction... Sleeping trough! Two hundred! " "So rich in the world? No, not on earth. " "The wolf tooth mercenary regiment!" "What''s going on? How can NPC compete with us?" "God realm, our thinking still hasn''t been transformed!" When they were in a certain situation, suddenly at the last moment, the wolf tooth mercenary group took part in the auction, and directly took down the purple suit with 200 Amethyst coins, which made the auction house in a state of uproar. "What''s going on in this movie store?" "How can NPC participate in the auction?" "Shit, I''m not playing. It''s too much." "Silence!" A tender drink made the whole auction house quiet down. Su qianmei said, "if you dare to make any noise, you will be executed directly. Anyway, you will be revived, but you will just lose your equipment." The public resisted their anger and forced themselves to be quiet. This auction taught them a lesson and made them understand that their opponents were not just players and monsters. Han Chen said to the still sluggish people: "now, do you still think they are NPC?" They have never paid so much attention to the existence of these NPCs. Maybe they should review them from other perspectives. Then, four more purple dresses were auctioned off by the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. During this period, another Huben mercenary group made a bid with them, but it only cost them 50 Amethyst coins. However, the four big mercenaries on earth are as pale as ashes. They have worked hard to compete with Han Chen, but they have never thought that they have a wolf''s teeth to get in the way and let their mind go to waste. At the end of the auction, Han Chen is about to leave from the VIP channel, but Wei batian, the deputy head of Langya, stops Han Chen''s way. "Man, I have some presents for you." Chapter 105 In Chapter 105, I refuse to outside the auction venue, people from the four mercenary regiments saw Han Chen and wanted to say hello. Although they have a competitive relationship with Han Chen, they also have many times of cooperation! They also bought a lot of things in the stone castle! It doesn''t take time to say hello. Then, they heard what Weiba said to Han Chen: "human beings, I have some gifts for you." Their curiosity was attracted. "Wolf teeth give us gifts? We have no way to please the wolf tooth mercenary regiment "It''s a day''s plan, and I can be flattered by NPC in turn." "I don''t know what they''re going to use to please them?" "Wait, what did they just buy?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Several members of the mercenary regiment were attracted. They thought of a possibility, and then shivered, because the conjecture was too terrible. And the people who go out from here nearby are also attracted. "What are they doing? All the time around here. " "The day''s plan is there. It seems to be talking to people." "That sign... The Spearman of the mercenary Union." "Are you going to trigger a hidden task?" "I don''t know. One day''s plan is the great God. It''s reasonable to trigger the hidden task." At this time, Wei batian, deputy head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, took out five purple clothes and said, "as long as you join us, these are all yours." The crowd was silent, then suddenly boiling. "Sleeping trough! I have witnessed such a historic scene! NPC actively equip players, or five purple clothes! Why am I not so lucky? " "They are gods! But can the great God do what he wants? Can God cheat? " "That''s what I said. The name of the person who opened it!" "The status of the world is very high, and now it is more unshakable." "If only I were as good as a God." Five purple dresses! No one can resist such temptation at this stage, and the so-called "price" is also the dream of others. After all, if you can join the wolf tooth mercenary group, then the early stage will occupy a great advantage. Even if the price is not to be asked for by others, such conditions are simply too generous. All the people around want to promise Han Chen that they can buy five purple clothes for Han Chen. Even if the four big forces meet the price of five purple clothes, they are at your command, not to mention the purple clothes of level 20! And Han Chen hesitated every second if the clock ticking in their hearts, it is a kind of suffering for them, and it will make their expectations more serious. Han Chen looked at the purple clothes and then said with a smile, "I remember you said last time that after I rejected you last time, I would not have such a good chance again." And the noise in the crowd was more serious. "Did wolf tooth recruit a day''s plan before? And listen to his words, one day plan the big guy also refused? " "Sleeping trough! No way "It''s impossible." "Maybe the price is too low?" Han Chen couldn''t stand the same status as Han Chen''s mercenary. However, some of them couldn''t stand the same status as their own. Scar face Wei batian said with a smile: "in the past, you were not worth so much recruitment price, but now you are worth it. If you are willing to join, so many people behind you can join. I can arrange a separate team for you in Langya. You should know what the reward of those tasks is!" Han Chen''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile: "thank you very much for your invitation, but I still refuse!" There was another exclamation in the crowd. "Sleeping trough! The boss refused "I''m a big guy. I don''t even care about five purple clothes." "Are there too many restrictions on joining the NPC mercenary corps?" "But who can keep cool in the face of five purple dresses?" The four mercenaries are even more bitter. They can ignore their existence, but they are paying a huge price to attract Han Chen. How can they deal with themselves? Five purple dresses! When can they have the same strength as Han Chen in not paying attention to purple clothes? The smile on Weiba''s face disappeared: "human beings, you should know that every chance should be grasped on the road of detachment." Han Chen said: "but, I also know, some things can not be touched, chance is sometimes a trap." "Yes, you''re fine," he said Then he put away his five purple clothes and left. "Don''t go! Han, don''t want it. You can give it to us! ""Our condition is very low, as long as a purple dress is enough for us to work hard." "Big man, don''t go! I can call dad. " "Misty grass, you''re too unruly. Please stop!" The crowd is in chaos, and every time they think the day plan is amazing, it will refresh their bottom line again. "Han Chen, I thought I had overestimated you, but I didn''t expect that you could resist temptation so much." Han Chen said: "it''s nothing. It''s just that their price is too low. They even want to buy me off under such stingy conditions? They think so well. " The commander of the dark night had some doubts: "do you still want to give your teammates a full set of purple clothes before you agree to him?" Han Chen shook his head and said, "unless he can give me the position of head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, I will not accept their solicitation." Several mercenary regiments are choking. Han Chen''s appetite is too big. Do you want someone else to have a whole mercenary group? Thanks to him. Han Chen just smiles and doesn''t explain much. He just reminds us: "you should remember that we are the hope of detachment, but they can''t get rid of it. So it''s us who can charge all over the sky, not the losers who have grasped some advantages." With that, he left a group of thoughtful mercenaries, and Han Chen left with them, regardless of whether they would listen or not. If they are willing to invest in the dark people, then the dark people will have more detached hope in the early stage, but they give up. As the heirs of the dark Americans, they will be embarrassed to accept their investment. Like a countess, you need to invest when you have nothing. Of course, the premise is that there is no countess in the vampire camp that invades reality. Otherwise, if the countess appears in reality, Han Chen will be the first to kill her. The image of wolf is just a little disconsolate that he was not sold like this! Forget it. It''s the same thing to sell again in a few days. Business matters now. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 attack preparation after returning, people in the stone castle looked at Han Chen differently. Han Chen refused five purple clothes, but he didn''t even hesitate! And that''s grade 20 purple! According to the law of decreasing training speed, these purple clothes can be used by the main force for at least one or two months, but Han Chen still refused, or even didn''t pay attention to it at all. "Boss, you are so handsome!" "Han Chen, you are so handsome!" "Worthy of being a big man!" Of course, in fact, the people of the main force will not object to Han Chen''s behavior. After all, they are all people who know Han Chen''s details. Han Chen has 18 purple clothes. Although the five purple clothes are all good, they are just icing on the cake for Han Chen. In the future, Han Chen will have a steady stream of purple clothes. If Langya is willing to give it directly, he can also sell a favor. But if he wants to talk about the terms, he will ask for more and give less. At the end of the day, they still want to invest in small risks and high returns, but where in the world is there such a good thing? Han Chen''s refusal of five purple clothes quickly aroused a wide repercussion, and people on the Internet were mixed. "Good, NPC is NPC. If you want to buy players with a few pieces of equipment? Are you kidding me "Yes, at least we need gold legend equipment." "It''s the strong who takes everything." "Five purple dresses are rejected, isn''t it stupid? Can''t you join and then quit? " "Do you think it''s so easy to quit? If they dare to give it away, they will not be afraid of you playing tricks. " However, it is undeniable that there are still many people who support Han Chen''s move. After all, they didn''t get the purple clothes. If it was their own, they certainly joined in. Han Chen gave Zhang Han to plant the poisonous fog grass. Now the spring of life has recovered a little, and it is worth consuming for this matter. During the planting of poisonous fog grass, Han Chen received a letter from the health mercenary Corps. [do you need any more poisonous fog grass seeds? I can sell it to you for 10 Amethyst. ¡¿ when he saw this letter, he felt a little funny. Why didn''t he think that this thing might only be useful to him when he robbed something from himself? To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for [poisonous misty grass] to be auctioned at the back, I would probably have spent more than twenty Amethyst coins to buy this item. If I didn''t settle accounts with the other party, I would have taken into account my face. Would the other party still want to sell it to himself at this price? [5 red crystal coins, otherwise, it''s unnecessary. ¡¿ ZHENG Kang, who received the reply, was so angry that he almost vomited blood? What''s the difference between this and a free gift? "Han Chen, don''t bully people too much. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your strength! How strong you are, can you be the enemy of the whole iron and blood city? " Zheng Kang''s face was ferocious, and he sent the matter of his conspiracy with the four mercenaries. Since he was destined to fight against Han Chen, he had to drag several people into the water. After receiving the letter, Han Chen only replied! ¡¿ what a big deal! Don''t you just want to rob yourself? It''s not a big feud between life and death. You want to pull people into the water? Even if they do, as long as they have the right means, they will not care, but will think that they are motivated. In the final analysis, the pattern is not enough, even Zheng Jian is better than him. "No wonder Zheng Jian has to spend more of his past accumulation. It''s really unfortunate to be with his pig teammates. Since he''s willing to get rid of the burden, give him a chance in the next action." Han Chen thought in silence. Five hours later, under the ripening effect of the spring of life, Han Chen harvested more than 100 misty grass seeds, and then ordered the pharmacists in the stone castle to take the finished herbs to refine the medicine. Then, he sent a message to Hu Zhihui, his special contact person in the military: [Lao Hu, I have some seeds for you, please come and get them. ¡¿ [Keke, I''m a serious person. Can''t I send it online? ¡¿ [horizontal groove! I didn''t expect you to be such a person! ¡¿ after a few words, Hu Zhihui came with the team that will enter the dangerous area next time. Time is precious and can''t be wasted, can''t it? Since you''re here to get something, you''d better do the task by the way. Moreover, the military has the largest number of people, even if it is a single brush dangerous area, it is only to reduce casualties as much as possible that they often come to Hanchen here. Han Chen gave Hu Zhihui [misty grass seed] and said, "this is a necessary thing to enter the [misty swamp]. After it is cultivated, it will be made into a potion and sent to the strategy team. After that, I will take you there." If you want to get through a certain area, you have to activate the transmission array there. Now many top mercenary regiments have started to think about areas above level 20, but they are afraid of loss, so they have been dragging their hands and waiting for Han Chen to start.[misty swamp] is one of the entrances to the level 20 wild monster area, and it is related to the opportunity of career promotion. Only those who go there will get a [poisoning] negative buff. No one can carry it except for the skill [blessing] which is worth 20 Amethyst coins. The most troublesome thing is that poisonous misty grass grows there, so if you want to go there, you have to sacrifice a lot. Hu Zhihui has some doubts: "why choose there? There is more than one entrance to the level 20 area Han Chen explained: "in the level 20 area, [fog swamp] is the most dangerous, but if you can resist the effect of poisoning, it will be the least dangerous. By the way, prepare more mage''s recovery potions. Just now I went into a circle, where mages and sacrificial meetings play the most important role." Ho Zhihui nodded. He trusted Han Chen very much. Then he took people to brush the third grade dangerous area. Then he bought some materials from Han Chen and left. After Hu Zhihui left, Han Chen began to gather his own group of mages and priests. There are six mages in the main station group, including three of them, Zhang Chengxue, Dong Minghao and Xia Mengsi, and two mages from Han Chen''s classmates, Qiu Yong and Su Wenyuan. In addition to Wu Yuan, the strongest mage, the proportion of mages in the team is very large. There are four people to offer sacrifices. Shen Yunbing and Su Yue are from the talent group. They have played a very important role in the previous provocative operations. One of Han Chen''s classmates has a sacrifice called Luo Kai, and Zhang Yun is their main sacrifice. We usually do the odd thing and do the task alone. We can maintain a certain distance at most, and we can support each other when we are in danger and difficulty. Han Chen calls the legal team together. Naturally, there are important things to announce. "I have made an appointment with the strategy team to attack [fog swamp], and our goal is to take a walk inside and adapt to the environment first." Chapter 107 In Chapter 107, misty swamp is said to be adapted in advance. In fact, Han Chen wants to get something good. No one will feel uncomfortable about this. They can provide information and strategies for others. They will kill the blood essence of the vampire to save the life when the vampire is in trouble, but they will not provide any weapon to others for free. On the Internet, there are always attacks on Han Chen for refusing to build shelters and give away unused equipment for free. It is only hypocritical to provide strategies. However, in fact, none of the real strong people care about these people, and they are too lazy to argue. "Why is it all legal?" Deng Qing has some doubts. Han Chen said: "it''s too dangerous to enter the war post. It''s not too late to go in when the large troops are working together. It''s good for you to do your own task in the monsoon plain. If we ask for help, don''t come to me, but meet us on the periphery." With the prestige of Han Chen, no one is against it. After coming to the place nearest to the fog swamp, Han Chen walked toward the swamp with ten Legalists. "There are many ghouls here, but the biggest threat is not the ghouls, but the poisonous snakes in the trees and the black mud monster in the swamp." Han Chen explained as he walked, "this is also a point where the divine realm is more and more close to reality. If it is in other online games, even the chopping of soldiers can hit the viper, and the hit rate here will be touching. If archers use the automatic targeting system attached to the system, there will be a high failure rate, only the Legalists'' hit rate is higher." Different from archers, archers need to hit with arrows. However, Legalists not only have faster magic speed, but also have range damage. Even if they don''t dodge far enough, they can be judged as hit. Although Han Chen has been teaching them how to form their own style and break away from the system, so far, the time is too short, and they can''t delay their training in order to practice this technology, so that they are willing to leave the basics to the end. Wu Yuan was a little strange: "then why don''t you bring archers with you? This is the best living target The exercise effect here is still very significant. Han Chen said: "in the future, when we explore the rift valley, there are opportunities for them to exercise, and the effect is better there." the split wind Canyon is also near the swamp. There are many birds and animals. The archers suck no more, but they are much more deadly than here. Xia Mengsi is a little strange: "if the archer''s later stage is really as bad as you said, then the Archer will be very uncomfortable?" To be able to surpass the system in archery, the first is talent, and the second is time. It is certainly impossible for everyone to do it. "If archers have the courage, they can also aim at one percent with the system," Han explained Zhang Chengxue felt a little inconceivable: "can courage increase the hit rate?" "Courage can''t, but distance can. If you can make the prey close to one meter away and then shoot again, even the worst Archer can hit a hundred hits. If the [repulsion] effect is attached and some buffs are added, it is not impossible to close combat." Han Chen Dao. The world is very big. There are many people who have completed the close combat of archers in shuilanxing. One of the most famous is even as good as a top-level assassin. His unique skill of "bow and moon dance" is famous all over the world. Unfortunately, he still failed to escape the final catastrophe. Then they were constantly attacked in the swamp. Misty swamps are not all swamps, but also have solid ground. However, it requires eyesight to judge. If you step on the swamp, you will fall into a [deceleration] state, and you need a partner to pull it out. The most important thing is not to judge whether the ground is solid or not, but to judge the situation of the ground while fighting the ghoul, and to guard against the poisonous snakes in the trees at the same time. If you pass by the swamp, you should be careful whether there is a [black mud monster] stretching out a hand to pull himself in. During this period, because of the difference in fighting consciousness, Qiu Yong and Su Wenyuan were in danger for several times, and were pulled out by their companions for many times, which made them feel a little shameless at the same time. At the same time, they strengthened their determination to severely temper themselves. Han Chen walked to the destination for three hours. "Why isn''t there a monster ahead?" Zhang yunminrui is aware of the problems ahead. There is no safe area in Shenyu. Even in iron and blood city, public order depends on the security team. If you avoid the security team, you can kill people in the city. Even the city of iron and blood is like this, let alone the wild area. Luo Kai tempts a way: "otherwise, we bypass here?" Han Chen said: "if we bypass, do we have to wait for the army to attack and then send people to test intelligence?" Luo Kai''s face turned red. They had the duty of exploring the way. How could they avoid it? Then, the people went to the area without monsters. Just as they were walking more than ten steps, many thorns appeared underground."With fireballs!" Han Chen immediately ordered. Fireball is the worst magic in the street, not to mention the mage. Even sacrifice is a must for everyone. After all, there is no formal sacrifice before level 10, and it is only after the transfer of duty that the family begins to separate. Under the order of Han Chen, ten fireballs quickly ignited the thorns and then burned them. Wu Yuan also used [burst fireball] and newly learned skill [Dance of fire snake] to burn all the enemies more than ten meters away. At this point, information from a tree enters their wristwatch panel. Tree of death: level 20 king, life 500. Han Chen said: "here''s the monster to you, I''ll deal with that tree!" The tree of death has only 500 blood, which is a disgrace to the king of level 20, not to mention the thick skinned and fleshy group of tree demons. However, Han Chen knows that this tree demon is not as simple as it looks. If you can''t master the correct killing method, its threat will not be lower than that of the tree demon king. For Han Chen''s frequent single boss behavior, people have been used to it, and they are familiar with the way to deal with all kinds of monsters emerging from the swamp. One of the most difficult monsters to deal with is ghost: 30 HP. For the mage, it''s the one hit death type, but it has the effect of physical attack immunity. When the dark Americans came here, they had already reached level 25. They ignored the existence of "ghost" with speed. However, Han Chen had so many powerful teammates, of course, they did not need to follow the practice of taking away the most precious items directly. It''s good to use strength to push directly. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 encounter the branches of the tree of death and form a huge cage, trying to trap Han Chen in it. Han Chen dodged the death cage and came to the tree of death with a sword. He used the general skill of combat duty: the next hit causes 200% critical hit, with a cooling time of 10 seconds. It''s almost the same as the damage of the assassin. It''s not only the damage of the assassin. His level has reached level 20. The effect of "bleeding" and "bleeding like a flood" makes his damage to the tree demon cause 15 points of life loss per second. Han Chen also takes the opportunity to avoid the tree demon''s next attack [death entanglement]. Wu Yuan and others are still fighting to kill the monsters in the swamp. Fireball magic has never been interrupted, and the magic of holy light has never stopped. Countless monsters have fallen under their magic. While Han Chen''s life dropped below 350, he suddenly launched a "sacrifice strike", causing 120 damage. Then, with the effect of bleeding, the opponent''s life is soon less than 200. At this time, the tree of death seems to be angry, its life drops sharply, and then launches "dark erosion": it causes 30 points of damage per second to life within 50 meters, and causes the same damage to itself. "Come here!" Han Chen shouts. At this time, everyone moved closer to Han Chen, and soon the tree of death died under the dual effects of bleeding and dark erosion. At this time, Han Chen suddenly launched skills [steal]. This theft steals the dead. No, it should be said that it is the dead tree''s skill [dark recovery]: when life returns to zero, it resurrects with full blood. Of course, this skill does not have a price, but the cost is another party to bear. If it is allowed to use this skill, it will take at least 100 times to kill the tree demon completely. The tree of death cannot be resurrected after it is given to a ghoul who has just died. After the death of the tree of death, a black hole appeared in the ground, and Han Chen jumped down without hesitation. In the next moment, he waved and said, "follow me." Wu Yuan and Zhang Yun followed without hesitation, followed by Xia Mengsi and Shen Yunbing. Others are about to follow, and suddenly the figure of the tree of death condenses again, and then resurrects successfully. Even Han Chen''s "stealing" can only steal the opponent''s skill once. When the opponent''s cooling time comes, it will still revive. "Boss, we can''t get in." Qiu Yong and others left the attack range of the tree of death and sent a message to Han Chen. There is no light below, but Han Chen quickly takes out the prepared "night vision potion" and takes it, and then gains the ability to see things in the dark. Then, Shen Yunbing and Zhang Yun used the "holy light" lighting to obtain three seconds of light. In these three seconds, Han Chen gave the night vision potion to the public. After everything was stable, Han Chen replied, "you can just stay outside. If there is anything outside, please let me know." Underground is a cave similar to a cave, in which there are countless [stone ghost] and [ghost]. The armor of [stone ghost] is particularly high, reaching 200 points. Even Han Chen has a lot of difficulty in cutting it. The key is that they have high requirements for the durability of physical weapons. The average durability of black equipment is 10, blue is 50, and green is 200. Under normal circumstances, green equipment can no longer consider the issue of durability, because even if it is a continuous fight for an hour, it can not consume 20 durability. However, the big forces should recruit a repairable equipment. Even if not, it doesn''t matter. There is a [equipment repair scroll] in the shop, with 50 Blue Crystal coins, which can repair 30% of the total durability. It is of high quality and low price. Therefore, we have never heard of any damage to green clothes. And the durability of red clothing has reached 1000 points. People who use red clothing don''t need to see the durability column at all. However, if you cut on the stone statue ghost, the red dress will lose 5 points of durability, and the green dress will consume 10 points. If you are hit by the stone statue ghost and use the block, the damage will be even more serious, and it will be scrapped soon. So it is better to deal with them by using the post. However, going deep, there will be special gargoyles that weaken 90% of their magic powers. While those gargoyles are restraining their legal and combat duties at the same time, they also have a fatal weakness, that is, the eyesight. Once they attack their eyeballs, their magic immunity will disappear and be cut by the mage. Han Chen crossed the group of stone figurines and came to the body of the special stone statue ghost. Then he took up his short sword and used bow and arrow to attack. This is Zhang Qing''s "bow of the forest", which he borrowed temporarily to deal with the stone ghost here. His arrows flew out one by one, and he didn''t learn any archer''s skills, but he didn''t miss a single shot.Zhang Yun and his family are also harvesting stone figurines quickly. During this period, they continue to use the spirit recovery potion to restore their mental power. Although it is not possible for someone to seize the opportunity with them now, they can''t waste time. When the five people were harvesting the statue ghost, an unexpected guest came to the fog swamp. "Stop, who are you?" The six men who stayed outside were away from the tree of death to deal with the monsters, only to see a figure emerging from the fog and slowly approaching them. The comer was a beautiful girl who seemed quiet. She looked at six people and then said in a timid way: "I, I just came here to practice." Women''s weak temperament is very pitiful, if not in here, it may even as a girl Su Yue will arouse the desire to protect, but now the environment can not let them have any special ideas. Not to mention how dangerous the monsters here are, they must be vigilant if the direction of each other''s advance seems to be the same as Han Chen''s. Zhang Chengxue thought for a moment, then politely said, "I don''t know who you are, but this is the place where we brush strange things. If you don''t want to cause misunderstanding, please change direction." First come, first served is always the default rule of players. If the latecomers have to brush monsters with them, then don''t blame them for misunderstanding. After all, things happen occasionally in the God kingdom that pretend to brush monsters together and then suddenly attack and grab equipment. Therefore, if the other party is still close after warning, then you can defend yourself. The girl looked at the direction of the tree of death, and her eyes showed a look of danger: "that is to say, there are already people in there?" Dong Minghao called out: "be careful, she wants to do it!" Chapter 109 Chapter 109 the crisis of teammates? It has always been their patent to be outnumbered! However, Dong Minghao did not dare to be careless. He did not know the opponent''s cards, but he could see the other side''s eyes clearly. This seemingly weak girl really wanted to kill them. In the case of one person facing five people, she actually thought she could kill them! With a wave of her hand, the girl suddenly saw nearly 20 figures in front of her. Their eyes were red and their limbs were stiff, which was very similar to the zombie monsters they had met. Qiu Yong breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with disdain in his eyes: "originally, her skill is to summon zombies. Does she really think that quantity is everything?" Although this skill is very special, it is not insurmountable. Zombies are things that they don''t know how many they killed when they do tasks. Even if these are level 20 zombies, the five of them are not unable to deal with them. Su Wen Yuan said: "if you go back now, we can treat it as nothing happened, but if you go forward, we will not be polite." The girl''s eyes showed a cruel smile: "what a pity! Such an excellent person is not met in reality. " With that, twenty zombies sprang at the crowd. Qiu Yong said, "you did it first." With that, a fireball and a tardiness attack the two zombies, weakening each other''s state first. The other party is suspected of robbing the monster. After being warned, they will take the lead in fighting. Even if they kill each other, it is not too much. Dong Minghao had no choice but to start. Su Yue also released the "holy light". This spell has a damage bonus for dark creatures like zombies. As soon as they met, they found that these zombies were all above level 15, which surprised them. After all, it''s not fun to call 20 summoners above level 15 by one person. Looking at the clothes on "zombies", Zhang Chengxue suddenly felt a little weird. They have all fought with zombies, and have burst out some "zombie summoning scrolls", and have fought with summoned zombies. However, no zombie can give him such a weird feeling. Luo Kai suddenly said: "why do I think these zombies are our earth people changed?" Zhang Chengxue''s pupils shrank, then turned on the camera and said, "yes, these zombies are wearing our earthly clothes." The zombies in the God kingdom are all dressed in black or gray clothes, and the advanced ones will wear armor. However, they have never met the zombies in the same way as the earth people. Because, even if it is earth people, after they come to the divine realm, their clothes will also change into the costumes of the divine domain. Su Yue was also stunned. After killing a zombie with the magic hammer called by the hammer of light, Su Yue cried out and asked, "who are you? Where do you zombies come from? " At this time, Qiu Yong killed several zombies and left 12, but under their attack, it would be sooner or later. The quiet girl said, "if you are willing to meet me in reality, I will tell you this secret, OK?" Zhang Chengxue thought for a moment and said, "good! Let''s make an appointment for a time and place. " Su Yue a Leng: "do you really plan to meet her?" Zhang Chengxue had an impulse to stop her mouth, but he still said calmly: "of course, to be able to date such a beautiful woman is certainly something I can''t get." Su Yue angry way: "Zhang Chengxue, I read you wrong, did not expect that you are such a person." The quiet girl''s mouth grinned with an exaggerated smile and said, "but I didn''t see any sincerity from you! You''d better stay here! " Seeing that he couldn''t cheat her, Zhang Chengxue said, "there''s no way. Kill her!" Therefore, he summoned a [earth gun] to directly nail a zombie to death, and then approached the quiet girl. Su Yue regretted: "it''s a pity. It seems that your acting skills are better than mine." With that, she summoned out a gun of light and took the quiet girl''s face. A zombie was about to block the spear of light, but was stopped by Qiu Yong using the earth guard to summon a earth element puppet. However, just as the gun of light was about to hit the woman, a zombie appeared out of thin air and blocked the gun with his own life. Then, another zombie after another appeared. Luo Kai shouts: "no, this zombie has appeared before." His eyesight is very good, when others fight wholeheartedly, he already saw the other side''s strange place. People are cold in their hearts. If there are no zombies, it means that there are many zombies in the other party''s calling space. However, if it is the zombie that has been summoned before, the enemy will be very difficult to entangle.It shows that the other side has a way to revive zombies. Well, war of attrition will not work. "Qiu Yong, Su Wenyuan, drag these zombies with restricted magic," he yelled Qiu Yong and Su Wenyuan immediately cast [wind barrier] and [earth cage], dragging four zombies, and then using magic to limit the zombies. Dong Minghao and Zhang Chengxue took the opportunity to approach the girl and planned to use beheading tactics. Although the mage''s attack power has little to do with distance, the closer the mage is to the enemy, the less space the opponent has to dodge and defend. However, this is a tactic of dancing on the tip of a knife, which they seldom use. At this time, a white bone wall appeared in front of Dong Minghao and blocked his figure. Then a white bone spear appeared and nailed Zhang Chengxue to a tree. Su Yue came to Zhang Chengxue with a healing technique, and then said, "be careful, the other party is not Jane..." before her words were finished, suddenly a [Ghoul commander] appeared behind her, holding her throat from behind. Then, several corpse eating ghosts appeared from the mire, and several attacks fell on her. "I checked just now. There is no Ghoul behind me, and isn''t the ghoul attacking directly? How can you make the action of holding your throat? " Su Yue''s consciousness gradually disappeared, and then the whole person turned into a light point to dissipate. And the people who are fighting suddenly find that when they focus their attention on the enemy, there are many monsters coming from all directions. Ghouls and black mud monsters have surrounded all around. Chapter 110 Chapter 110 heart of darkness "[heart of darkness], finally got it." Even with Han Chen''s heart, when he got a black stone, he could not hide his excitement. Even if he exchanged his gold legend level equipment, he couldn''t give the stone out. For him, the stone in his hand was more important than any equipment. If ordinary people get this thing, it will be of little use, because its function is to have an opportunity to accept the inheritance of the Lord of darkness. It is precisely when the dark people get this thing that they start the road of becoming gods. In the inheritance of the Lord of darkness, the dark descendant has acquired the blood of the dark descendant, and has become one of the top existence of the water blue star from a lucky one relying on luck. Han Chen has the memory of the dark descendant, and getting the blood of the dark descendant is only his bottom line. If he has the chance, he doesn''t mind getting more things. In the treasure chest, there are several other things, which are the skill book of "fight with two hands", "the scepter of resurrection", and the classics of MAGE [element will]. After learning "fight with both hands", Han Chen''s strength improved again. [two handed fight]: consumes 1 mental power per second. You can use both hands to attack at the same time. You can''t use the increase skill during launch. It''s normal for ordinary people to attack several times per second. However, in the divine realm, even if you attack several times with a dagger, only one attack will take effect in a certain period of time, which is determined by the speed. The systematic "explanation" is that the power is not enough. After all, it''s more effective to use one second to accumulate strength and then attack power than to attack several times a second, so this setting is not unreasonable. The effect of "two handed fight" is that both hands can use skills at the same time, and the attack speed is doubled. However, skills like [sacrifice one''s body] and [fierce strike] can''t be used. This skill has no cooling down. The best way to use it is to use it at the interval between skill cooldowns. It requires a high level of fighting consciousness to switch freely. At this time, Zhang Yun and others have cleaned up the stone ghost and ghost. Wu Yuan complained, "Why are you so leisurely? I leave everything to us, but I''m opening my treasure chest. " Han Chen said with a dry smile: "I am not a mage, of course, the affairs of the mage are left to you." Xia Mengsi covered his mouth and snickered: "we should be glad that Han Chen is not willing to learn magic, or maybe we will all lose our jobs." Originally thought Han Chen could only grab the job of war, but after so many days together, they gradually found that Han Chen''s fighting consciousness was far beyond their imagination. Han Chen''s mental power has also reached 100. This mental power is enough to release a lot of magic. Although the magic power is not enough, his skills can make up for all these deficiencies. In addition to the potion for spiritual power and the spirit ball, he can be a part-time mage. It''s just that Han Chen is not willing to learn too many extra vocational skills. In his words, it''s not good to be distracted. Of course, his statement met with a group of white eyes. A man who could take all the jobs without skills told them that he was not willing to be distracted? A caster''s awareness of crushing all mages told them they were not willing to be distracted? Then, Han Chen handed Zhang Yun the [scepter of resurrection] in his hand, and then went to check the new treasure chest. The element will will still give it to Wu Yuan when she is alone with her! The more confidential something is, the better. The dark people stole the treasures in a clever way, but some of them would not appear until all the stone figurines were killed. Although these treasures are not as good as the heart of darkness, they are still very important for the team at this stage. Zhang Yun tied the scepter and then froze under inspection. [resurrection Scepter]: level 20, purple quality, Dharma strength + 75, healing skills gain 30% gain, gain skill [resurrection]. [resurrection]: resurrects a teammate whose death time is less than 3 seconds. Han Chen gave himself such a powerful equipment in advance? A look of envy flashed in Shen Yunbing''s eyes. She knew that Han Chen gave Zhang Yun the scepter because he had the highest level in sacrifice and was probably the first one to reach level 20. Moreover, she believes that if there is a suitable purple dress, Han Chen does not mind handing it to her. He has never been a stingy person. Just as several people are picking and picking about the falling objects around, Han Chen looks for and checks the treasure chest, and painfully gives up some things that can''t be contained. Suddenly, an emergency call for help is uploaded from the Shenyu watch. "No, there''s something wrong with them!" Shen Yunbing startled. They didn''t come in because they didn''t react enough. Han Chen felt that there were enough people here anyway, so he didn''t make a special trip, but let them practice outside. However, just when he thought no one was coming back to the fog swamp, they were in danger outside. Opening the Shenyu watch, Han Chen''s expression is more and more dignified.Su Wenyuan and all of them are good players. It''s very rare for people of the same level to fight with them. However, in the case of six to one, they were beaten by the other party! And these zombies around the other party also make him feel a little familiar... "it''s her Wu Yuan exclaimed, "why is that little girl so powerful now?" Han Chen also thought of the little girl, who worked in the milk tea shop. Xia Mengsi was surprised and said, "although there is infinite possibility in the divine realm, it is too exaggerated." It''s nothing for a person to have so many zombies. Wang Zhicheng can summon the same or even surpass her summoning beast, but it''s disgusting to keep resurrecting. And their eyesight is very good, for others, the rising call beast may be very frightening, but they can see that the biggest threat is the girl itself. The biggest weakness of summoners is that they themselves. If they want to improve their Summoning Skills, they need to add a lot of points to their mental strength, and then increase their speed as self-protection. However, the girl can still use magic to deal with the beheading tactics of Dong Minghao and Zhang Chengxue with magic. How strong is her spirit? Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen with a strange look: "this is not the kind of plot that Cinderella rescued the tyrannical president and fell in love at first sight. As a result, she was ruthlessly abandoned, so she became angry because of love and practiced hard in order to recover the humiliation from the tyrannical president." Several people look at Han Chen with strange eyes. Is this girl whose fighting power is explosive is a poor girl who has been abandoned by Han Chen? Han Chen was black and said, "what are you talking about? How could that be possible? " Wu Yuan said excitedly, "how impossible? Last time we met, she was a poor girl who was threatened by several photos. Now she is so strong. Isn''t it the power of love Although she knew Wu Yuan''s ridicule, Han Chen sighed and said, "you see clearly, are these zombies familiar?" Wu yuan fixed her eyes, and her teasing eyes began to change. Among these zombies, some of them were thugs who bullied the little sister of the milk tea shop that day. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 insight into the weakness originally thought it was a strange robbery, no, it should be said that it was a treasure chest robbery. After all, Han Chen and the other party all know the existence here. Now that they know it, it is normal to recognize that the treasure chest is their own, which is the inherent concept of people. There are many conflicts in the divine realm every day because of grabbing monsters or trying to fight for something, but they often encounter them. However, if the zombies manipulated by the other party are all once living people, the nature will change. When they collected all the things they could take away from the ground, the little sister of the milk tea shop also came down. Han Chen said coldly to the gentle girl: "it seems that you didn''t need me to save you at that time." Wenjing girl see Han Chen is also a Leng, she did not expect to meet Han Chen here, then, she looked around for a week, the heart has been clear. "That''s right. You were interfering." Quiet girl''s words and her temperament can not match at all, "if you don''t, I have to cheat these people a few days earlier." Now the camera and network are so developed that it is easy to be found if you are looking for a person who is left alone in the field. Only those who have a ghost in mind will not keep the camera on, so she will think that Han Chen is nosy. Wu Yuan felt that something was wrong: "didn''t you owe people money in the old days? Have you started the layout before? " Since then, they have always bullied me, so if they have been bullied by me, they have always been in the shadow Wu Yuan nodded: "they all say that blackening is twice as strong. Now it seems that this is not twice as strong as it is! Ten times more than that Pointing to Han Chen, the girl hysterically said, "and you, do you think your sense of justice is full? If you really want to help me, why don''t you kill all these scum? You are nothing but hypocrisy. " Han Chen shook his head and said, "I am not hypocritical. I teach them just because they disturb my mood. I have no need to consider your thoughts." In fact, from his perspective, since the other party is a lawless person, it is not herself who can punish the other party, but the girl. As long as she has the mind to resist, it is easy to obtain evidence with the divine domain watch. Other people can''t help her, only she can save herself. And he once shot, has given her the opportunity to turn around, as long as she is willing to ignore those people, can also get rid of the shadow. He is not a nanny. Why should he be responsible for her future life? Giving her a chance was his limit. Wu Yuan widened her eyes and poked Han Chen: "are you not afraid to stimulate her so much that she will explode?" "Where do you get so many messy ideas?" Han Chen had a headache, "well, it seems that I have snatched what you want by accident. Do you think that nothing happened, or do you want to get it back from me?" Of course, he is so casually asked, look at the other side this look is not willing to give up. The girl''s eyes were red: "good, you are all going to die here, and then I will find you in the reality and kill you all one by one! I will make you ants understand the cost of infuriating me Han Chen said: "if you want to come to this world to find me, I will certainly welcome you." Shen Yunbing reminded: "commander, be careful, this person is not so simple on the surface." Dong Minghao and Zhang Chengxue are not simple roles. They are all fighting by themselves. These days, they have made great progress with Han Chen. However, all six of them died in the hands of this seemingly weak girl. In addition to Han Chen, they could not think of a second. Their only advantage is that they already have information on each other. When they were ready to fight, the other side''s 20 zombies also began to appear, toward the crowd. Zhang Yun asked, "with beheading tactics?" In the face of an opponent who can''t understand, we should understand it according to the part that has been understood. If the zombies of the other party are immortal, they will directly behead the summoner. This is a common tactic in the face of the summoning flow. Unexpectedly, Han Chen shook his head and said, "no, all of us will do our best to deal with these zombies. Don''t let that woman get too close to you." Han Chen''s instructions let everyone''s heart suddenly, but, although they did not understand, they still did. Then, Han Chen''s right hand blood sucking dagger and his left hand a common red dagger attack and kill the zombies with the skill of "fighting with both hands". Under the double attack, all the zombies can only support one move on his hand, and then they will [bleed] to death. When Xia Mengsi and Zhang Yun kill half of the zombies, Han Chen has already killed the other half. Xia Mengsi and Shen Yunbing are shocked by Han Chen''s terrible killing speed. Whenever they feel that they have approached Han Chen, Han Chen''s strength will go further.These zombies and the same level of professional gap is not big, and Han Chen''s hands can not support a move, then when can they see Han Chen''s full strength? After all the zombies fell, Han Chen smiled and said to the girl, "do you want to call these zombies again?" The girl was blue and iron, but she didn''t continue to call. "Why does she stop calling?" Summers was a little confused Han Chen said: "the stronger the summoning creature, the more spiritual power is summoned, and she has not drunk the mental power potion during the whole process of fighting above. In such a case, she has spare no effort to cast magic. Do you think it is summoning creature?" Summer dream suddenly realized that since it was not a call to creatures, it was classified as the call beast such as the old locust or bloodthirsty vine. It does not need to consume spiritual power to summon such summoning animals, but resurrection needs to pay for the divine realm. Zhang Chengxue six people don''t know how many times they killed these zombies. Even if the other party has money, it must not be too much. If he calls more, he will waste crystal money in vain. Wu Yuan was a little confused: "her casting skills are so high, why not cooperate with zombie actions to cast together? That''s how the deterrent will be even greater! " When it comes to this point, Zhang Yun and others suddenly realize that the other party does not know how powerful their casting skills and Zombies work together. Then the reason why the other party does not do so is easy to understand: she can''t. Then, some people think of the video girls cast the magic, the zombies seem to be slow to act, suddenly some of a bit clear. When several people looked at the woman again, they suddenly found that she didn''t seem so terrible. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 epic Summoner the girl''s quiet face is full of anger, and anyone''s face will become ugly after being aware of her weakness. Han Chen then said: "we are all strategists, facing unknown people, but many enemies, we have only one chance to observe the opponent, so only those who can quickly find out the weakness of the other side are the real strategists." The girl was even more angry: "you dare to take me as teaching material! What a brave man! In my eyes, you are just ants Han Chen sneered: "mole ant? I don''t know where you got your confidence. " He won the inheritance of the dark descendant, but he did not underestimate the people in the world. On the contrary, this little girl is so arrogant. Is it really that she has suffered too much in the past? There is a bone spear in the girl''s hand, which is projected towards Han Chen, and Han Chen lightly leans over. Wu Yuan shook her head and said, "it''s really small chest and no brain." Her words made the girl even more furious. She called out the bone spear, bone teeth and bone knife to fly to Wu Yuan, who was blocked by a wall. Then, the gun of ice, wind cutting, burst fireball fly to the girl together. A white bone wall appears, and two zombies block Wu Yuan''s magic. Taking advantage of this interval, the girl is haunted by the dark air, and her voice gradually becomes ferocious: "the undead, kill them all!" With that, a black door appeared, and a purple skeleton appeared from behind the door. Xia Mengsi a fireball flew past, found its information, and then the voice trembled: "this is... Epic level call animal!" King of the dead: epic, life:??? , grade: 20. At present, the most powerful Summoner on the market is king level, which has never been heard of in epic level. The king level attribute is between twice and three times that of human, so how terrible the epic monster will be. The powerful oppression from the monster made her feel that she was facing the terrible pressure of level 20 king [lava monster] when she was only level 12. Zhang Yun and Shen Yunbing are no better than that. The monsters in the divine realm did not have the momentum to oppress people, but the epic monsters could make them feel difficult to breathe. "It''s a shame to ask me to help you, little girl!" The king of the dead "Jie Jie Jie" said with a smile, and then he looked at Xia Mengsi: "dare to start with me, little girl is not timid!" Xia Mengsi suddenly felt a shiver in her body. She knew that she shouldn''t, but she still had an overwhelming feeling in her heart. The milk tea girl said, "Lord, I would like to sacrifice five lives to you. Please help me solve these people." The Lord of the dead said, "no, I want all 20." "You are too greedy," the girl said angrily The king of the dead pointed to Han Chen and Wu Yuan and said, "I have to work hard to deal with these two people." Seeing that the girl''s face was hesitant, the Lord of the dead said, "if you don''t have my help, you can''t even escape." At this time, suddenly a [burst fireball] and a tongue of fire flew towards the undead monarch. The undead Emperor just gave a faint smile and waved his scepter. It was a white bone wall that blocked Wu Yuan''s attack, while the white bone wall was undamaged. Seeing that Wu Yuan still wanted to do something, Han Chen stopped her: "don''t do it any more. Pay attention to self-protection." The king of the dead said to the girl, "have you thought about it? If I don''t make a decision, I will leave." The girl bit her teeth and said, "well, if the puppet is dead, you can continue to grasp it. The things on these people are enough to make up for my loss." "Jie Jie", the king of the dead, said with a smile, "you have made a correct decision." "Do it!" Seeing that the other party''s agreement has been completed, Han Chen no longer keeps his hand, but directly attacks the undead monarch. "Man, you have courage!" With a wave of the scepter in the hand of the undead monarch, a dark void suddenly appears in front of him. Then Han Chen''s figure is swallowed up by this void, and even the number of injuries does not appear. "Go to hell!" Wu Yuan''s eyes were filled with anger, and the torrent of magic continued to fly towards the undead monarch. However, the white bone wall reappeared. In front of the white bone wall, any magic seemed to lose its effect. Even the ground stab launched from the underground was blocked in front of the invincible wall. Epic monster, so terrible. Zhang Yun and others suppressed their fear and forced them to attack from other directions. However, a white bone wall appeared to block their guns of earth and light. "No way. Why did it use the same spell before it dissipated?"Zhang Yun, Xia Mengsi and other people''s minds were shocked. This scene has surpassed their common sense. The girl''s face showed a cruel smile, as if enjoying the pleasure of abuse, but her smile only lasted for a moment and then completely solidified. A dagger penetrated her from behind, and her throat was cut by a dagger. At this moment, he first used [two hands fight] to use [throat cutting], and then quickly switched state. With the power of [back stab] and [sacrifice one blow], he directly took away most of her life. "You... How could you?" The girl felt her constant bleeding and knew that she could not avoid the end of falling. Even if she took the medicine, it couldn''t offset the bleeding effect, and Han Chen would not watch her take the medicine. However, she did not understand why han Chen suddenly appeared behind her. Han Chen didn''t mean to explain, but watched the girl disappear. The king of the dead turned around and looked at Han Chen with great interest: "when you used phantom to replace death, I saw it, but how did you sneak up to her side?" It is an epic monster, of course, ordinary stealth can not hide it, but just now it did not find the trace of Han Chen. Han Chen said: "stealth is a required skill for every assassin." He''s not going to tell his secret like that. The king''s skull grinned strangely: "do you think you can cheat me? Anyway, with that girl''s character, we will have a war in the real world! " With that, a dark portal appeared, and the king of the dead walked toward the dark portal. "Wu Yuan, break that door! Stop it. " Han Chen suddenly yelled. Wu Yuan conditionally released "burst fireball" and "chain lightning" to the dark gate, and then fell on the undead monarch with wind restraint and tardiness. The undead did not expect that they would dare to attack at this time, and the gate of darkness was destroyed. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 fighting the undead monarch it was Wu Yuan''s instinctive reaction to listen to Han Chen''s command, but after the dark door was destroyed, Wu Yuan realized what she had done. She cut off the way of the return of the undead! She stopped the return of an epic summoned creature! Not only Wu Yuan, Zhang Yun, they also feel crazy for Han Chen''s order, Han Chen actually forced the other party to stay when he wanted to go back! What does he want to do? Want to kill this epic monster? "Whoosh!" Han Chen''s figure disappeared from the original place, at the same time, a bone tooth penetrated through the place where Han Chen had just appeared. "Four element wall!" Wu Yuan suddenly summoned a wall of four elements, juxtaposed like dominoes, while a bone spear ran through three walls in succession before it was held down by the final wall. "Why is peer magic so powerful in its hands?" Wu Yuan felt a little inconceivable. She also reached level 19, but can''t three purple dresses make up for one level gap? Just because the opponent is an epic monster, does that girl''s weak magic become so powerful in her hands? Han Chen has already appeared in front of the skeleton king, the purple sword in his hand stabbed at the other side, but he is blocked by the other side''s arm. ¡°-15£¡¡± Block success, Han Chen only caused - 15 damage, but the total life of the other side is still not shown. Han Chen continued to attack the skeleton king, launching the short sword with both hands. "Human, you are very good!" The undead monarch''s body suddenly burned a purple flame, burning towards Han Chen, Han Chen as if he was about to be ignited by the purple flame. Han Chen quickly retreated, and the purple flame on his body gradually disappeared. The figure of the undead king turned into ashes in the purple flame. Before leaving, it left a sentence: "very interesting, I look forward to a war with you in reality!" The red dagger on Han Chen''s left hand suddenly turned into powder and floated in the air. Under the purple flame just now, his red dagger has been overloaded and its durability has reached the limit. His purple equipment is also damaged and needs to be repaired. Wu Yuan came to Han Chen''s side and asked, "is it dead?" The horror of epic monsters is not the crushing of power, but can bring despair to people''s hearts. Han Chen shook his head and said, "this is just a projection of its own body. However, if it is forced to dissipate instead of going back through the dark door, its noumenon will also be damaged. However, it will not be willing to suffer losses. All losses will be borne by the summoner." Although he is not afraid of the danger of the other side''s monster, the main reason is that he is not afraid of the danger of using the epic to fight with the other side. After all, the reason why he is not afraid of the red stone is that he is not afraid of the danger of the other Party''s operation. The ideal situation is to find the opposite party and kill her before the attack. Her state is very unstable, which should not only be the cause of her great reversal of character, but also be related to her "chance". If she can''t find out, it will be a threat to her. After putting away all the equipment on the girl, several people left here with the transmission scroll, and then left the Holy Land in the iron and blood city. "Boss, what happened to that terrible woman?" After Han Chen returned to the present world, Zhang Chengxue and others gathered around to inquire about the situation of the war. "Don''t worry! She''s done it. I''ve got your equipment back for you Han Chen laughs. Dong Minghao embarrassed way: "boss, I''m sorry, we''re too shameful this time." Qiu Yong asked, "Hanchen, can you tell us how we won?" Six people can''t fight one, but Han Chen needs to do it in person. I just don''t know how much strength their boss used. But when they want to come, it must be a hard fight. Han Chen, while passing the video to them, comforted, "if I didn''t have your intelligence, I wouldn''t have won so easily." "Sleeping trough! Can you still do that? " "What''s the last one?" "The undead, the epic monster? Crouching, is there an epic monster? Who is this woman? Is it the son of destiny At present, the most powerful monsters in the divine realm, that is, the king level, all need to be surrounded by experts to complete the killing. However, now someone can summon epic level monsters? Although need to pay a certain price, but that is epic monster! They all see Wu Yuan''s magic ability. However, even Wu Yuan is so powerless in the face of epic monsters. What makes them even more surprised is that it took Han Chen only a moment to kill that sister. "Even if it''s a mage, it''s not so crispy.""What is the strength of the boss?" Even those who follow Han Chen have never seen the full strength of Han Chen. Whenever they think they have seen Han Chen''s limits, Han Chen will refresh their cognition again. Han Chen did not pay attention to their shock, but sent the sister''s information to the strategy group of iron and blood city, so that they were careful and vigilant. It was better to use everyone''s power to find out the girl who got the adventure from reality. However, he did not send out the specific combat process of himself and the other side, only sent the battle video of her and six teammates and pointed out her weaknesses. The home of the health mercenary Corps. "Ha ha, I thought Han Chen''s team was very good! I didn''t expect that a little girl would kill them. It turned out that Han Chen was the only one who was powerful. " After seeing the video, Zheng Kang laughs. He thinks that Han Chen''s team is weaker, the happier he is. If only Han Chen is alone, then depending on the number of people can die. His subordinates immediately flattered: "yes, Han Chen''s strength is strong, but no matter how strong it is, there is a group of pig teammates in the world, but the world is just a bunch of rice." Another person immediately followed: "I think Han Chen is just lucky, if he is not lucky to get purple clothes, let his early brush strange training speed become very fast, then he is not strong "Yes, without the purple suit, Han Chen is nothing, and now the training speed is getting slower and slower, and the red dress is also beginning to become more and more. His advantage will soon disappear." Zheng Kang, who was flattered, laughed: "yes, the world is not enterprising, holding dozens of people''s scale and unwilling to expand. Such a person who is not enterprising will be eliminated by the times in the future. The future era belongs to us. I will lead you to catch up with the four forces, catch up with Han Chen, and become the overlord of iron blood city!" "The boss is wise!" "The four forces are just stepping stones for the boss. It will be sooner or later to surpass them." Chapter 114 Chapter 114 the provocation of the little people on the next day, the strategy group gathered at the entrance of the misty swamp in Shenyu. In addition to the four major forces, Han Chen has joined more than a dozen second-class forces in the strategy group. Of course, they are all elite teams among various forces. At present, there are only more than 500 people, and none of them, such as the owners of consortia, has been added. "Everyone has got the potion." Han Chen said, "misting potion can protect you from the toxic buff in two hours. Two potions per person can ensure that you won''t be affected for four hours. As for the problems that come in later, you can pick up misty grass in the swamp, and you can pick some and go back to refine medicine." "We don''t have to say more polite words. We have cooperated with each other many times. Let''s go straight in." "Yes, Mr. Han, we are all people who know the rules. If anyone dares to disobey us, we will fight for you in the dark." "We are also in the hot sun. If anyone dares to break the rules, I''ll help you to subdue them." Although they all have the mind to catch up with Han Chen, before they really surpass Han Chen and his team, it is better for them to cooperate honestly with Han Chen. Han Chen nodded and said: "in this case, we should follow their own routes. If we encounter a king level monster who needs help, we can send a support signal. OK, we can take medicine to enter." The support signal is different from the call for help signal. The rescue signal means that there is a danger of life and the fall belongs to the rescuer. However, the support signal needs to be in a hurry. If someone is willing to help, the reward will be paid according to the proportion paid. However, the drop of boss is still owned by the team that found the king level monster first. Just as everyone was ready to go in, Zheng Kang suddenly jumped out and said, "boss Han, although I admire you very much, why can a newly established mercenary regiment also come in?" With that, he pointed to Zheng Jian''s 11 person team and said, "they have only 11 people, and their strength is weak. I''m afraid they will lag behind when they go in! Although Han''s strength is superior, with such a group of backwarders, it is likely to drag everyone down! " Zheng Jian''s face turned red. In the past, he had been at loggerheads with his younger brother because of the struggle for family property. However, after the arrival of the God Kingdom, his family had resolved the misunderstanding, but there was still a conflict due to the reason of the gathering place. All his efforts were almost exhausted, and only the brothers around him were willing to follow him. However, he is actually at this time to himself, this is to let him down in public. As soon as he said this, everyone was angry. When are you not good at speaking and wasting everyone''s time? Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? However, Zheng Kang felt that it didn''t matter. Anyway, he felt that he and Han Chen''s Liang Zi had already been married. Han Chen would sooner or later deal with him, so it was better to take the trouble as soon as possible. Now we dare not deal with Han Chen. We are afraid of Han Chen''s almost invincible strength. At the same time, we think that the team of the strong must be the strong one. However, if we can see the true face of Han Chen''s team''s weakness, we believe that the four mercenaries will not miss this opportunity to suppress the world. Han Chen frowned. He felt that this man was a little annoying. He had robbed things with himself before. He didn''t bother him! Now he''s jumping out at this time. It''s a real loss. Zheng Jian roared: "good! Since you think the strength is not enough, let''s have a contest! " The teams behind him are also eager to try. They are all enterprising people. Otherwise, they will not be dissatisfied with the conservative practice of health pharmaceutical industry. Instead, they will follow Zheng Jian to go out independently. They are not afraid of the battle. Han Chen reached out to stop Zheng Jian and said, "we don''t have so much time to wait for you to finish. Zheng Kang, there are 27 people in your mercenary group, right?" Zheng Kang said: "yes, there are a lot of talents in our mercenary regiment, but because of your abuse of power for personal gain, only 27 people can come in. We still have more people who have not come in! It''s a pity that you don''t have enough people in the world. You also limit the number of people who come in. I don''t know. I thought the strategy group was run by your family. " Han Chen also angry smile: "good! Since you are not satisfied with it, you should rely on your strength. " Zheng Kang waved his hand and said, "no, big man, you are dressed in purple. I dare not fight with you, but although we can''t beat you, since your team can be destroyed by a group of zombies, it can be seen that the recruitment standard of the strategy group is not so high!" Zhang Chengxue and other six people were angry. They felt that they were a little self belittling. However, it did not mean that others could humiliate them. A small mercenary regiment dared to humiliate them. Did they really think that they were made of clay? I was the first leader and said, "it seems that after the division of the health mercenary corps, all the rest are blind people." Is Han Chen''s team weak? Do not they know the strength of Han Chen''s team when they have many exercises with Han Chen? Do you think the strength of Hanchen''s team is weak just because of one failure? It''s really a joke. If Han Chen didn''t see through each other''s weaknesses, any team would not have a good fruit to eat when facing such a strange opponent for the first time. Zheng Kang is the only one who can''t see the gap between his hands and his knees!Han Chen said: "well, waste one minute of your time. The six of you will deal with 27 of them. After one minute, the survivors can choose whether to enter the swamp, and those who died in the war will lose the qualification to enter." "Is Han Chen crazy? Six versus 27? " "I don''t know, but if 27 people can''t win six people, they won''t have the face to stay here." "But if there is an accident, will Han Chen not be afraid of losing face?" "Han Chen''s strength is the biggest face." After all, although Han Chen''s team is strong, but the number of people is so small, the professional mix is still so chaotic, without a combat post, it is impossible to win. However, even if it is a draw, the side with a small number will win by default, so it is not impossible for Han Chen to humiliate the other side in this way. Zheng Kang said with a surprise smile: "Han boss, since you said so, don''t blame me for being rude. Don''t worry, I will save face for you." Han Chen sneered: "do not need you to save face, start!" Then, Dong Minghao''s "frost and snow storm" passed, and Zheng Kang''s team entered a state of collective deceleration. Then, fireball, ice blade and other basic magic skills fly together with advanced magic arts such as spear of light, spear of earth, and gun of ice, which directly set fire to kill two people. "How dare you sneak in, Archer, let go!" Zheng Kang roared. Under his command, six archers fire their arrows in a row, and then all combat positions are forced towards the six, and their own Dharma Posts cast spells in the rear. However, most of the archer''s arrows are missing, and only two special acceleration arrows hit Luokai. However, facing Luokai, who has reached level 17 and has turned on "God''s guard", only 20 points of blood have been taken away from him, which is insignificant at all. One [healing] can be easily recovered. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 you must have deliberately then, six mages actually swam away with the soldiers in the field. The other side''s long-range magic had no effect on them at all. Instead, their crispy skins fell one by one under their precise single spell. Zheng Kang''s team members have just broken away from some backbone, and their cooperation with each other is not tacit enough. They can only play their professional functions. Close combat and long-distance output can only be performed. However, Han Chen''s team training is mostly about how to protect themselves in group war. Their close combat just depends on nearly six people, and they will be blocked by magic like "earth cage" or "wall of light" Break. Even if it is really close, it will be pushed five meters away by the ring of resistance to fire. Looking at the same six people who dazzle the same skills, some people who had doubts about their strength also began to realize that it was not that they were too weak, but that their opponents were too strong. "They are so powerful that they will suffer such a big loss from that mysterious woman. How strong is the other party?" Many people are alarmed. A minute later, Han Chen''s team''s six people''s blood volume almost did not lose, while Zheng Kang''s team died of nine people, of which all the sacred duties fell, one left, and only two mages remained. In other words, the legal team of Zheng Kang''s team was disabled in just one minute. "It''s time." Han Chen announced. Then, everyone stopped. A member of Zheng Kang''s team felt that he was about to approach a mage of Hanchen''s team. He was not willing to end without any results. He wanted to have another knife on his deathbed, but found a cold dagger on his neck. "It''s over. If you do it again, I''ll kill you." Han Chen said coldly. The man on his neck shed a cold sweat. He had no doubt of Han Chen. If Han Chen wanted to, he could kill him at any time. The scene suddenly quieted down. It''s not so much a contest as a stunt performance. If we continue to fight, it''s very likely that Zheng Kang''s team will be destroyed. Zheng Kang felt his back cold. Isn''t it said that the six members of Han Chen''s team are all wastes destroyed by one group? If such people can be regarded as rubbish, then how powerful will the other side be? Hu Zhihui asked, "Han Chen, what is the origin of that woman? Why it''s so powerful. " Originally, they thought that the woman was just an ordinary person with good strength, and then let Han Chen suffer a great loss. But they didn''t expect that the people who were destroyed by her had such strength, so this woman is likely to be more powerful than they imagined. Han Chen said: "a person who gets a chance encounter and can turn a living person into a zombie only. As long as she knows how to restrain her, she has no threat and can be killed by the number of people. Of course, if the level of that team is such, even if it is destroyed by a group, it is not surprising." However, although Han Chen said it easily, no one dared to belittle that person. "Don''t worry, we''ll inform you as soon as we find out about the woman." The night also said, "we are the same." Although Han Chen''s strength is strong, they can still accept it, because Han Chen will tell them how to become strong at the same time. However, if there is a person with the same strength as Han Chen, the threat to them will be great. They don''t want another person on top of them. Then, under the guidance of Han Chen, people enter the "misty swamp" and March in different directions. Zheng Jian''s team follows Han Chen''s neighborhood. Anyway, he has done shameless things for many times. It is rare for people who have no face or skin and can still keep their blood going forward. Zheng Kang''s team looked at the people who went into the swamp and felt a little chilly. "Boss, are we still going in?" Someone asked weakly. Zheng Kang bit his teeth and said, "if you can''t go in for the first time, then you will have no chance to share the benefits later." With that, he took the rest of the people into the swamp, and took all his weapons. As long as the equipment is still there, their strength will be restored after their resurrection. However, they did not go in long before they found that they were in trouble. "Ah! Why are these snakes so hard to cut? " "Tong, what''s the matter with you?" "There''s something in the swamp to pull me up "Well, wait a minute. No, something''s biting me! Attack that thing and give me a chance to drink At first, it was good, but it was difficult to move. A few minutes later, people were in trouble. People were bitten by snakes or pulled close to the mud by black mud monsters. "Han Chen, you grandson, you deliberately pit us!" "Only the mage can play a role here. Han Chen, you deliberately Thinking of how several people in Hanchen''s team killed mages and saints, Zheng Kang suddenly realized that he was trapped by Han Chen, so he yelled in the team channel at all costs.Han Chen looked at the team channel and kicked Zheng Kang out. Do you want someone else to take care of them? Zheng Kang, who was kicked out of the team channel, roared bitterly: "get out of here If they don''t quit, the elite of their mercenary regiment will be wiped out here. However, even if they withdrew as soon as possible, they still lost half of their members. Zheng Kang looked around at the remaining nine people and said bitterly: "Han Chen, this villain, is just a small conflict. It will hurt us so much in the future! We must avenge this revenge! Otherwise, we can''t live a peaceful life in iron and blood city. " "However, how can we defeat Han Chen?" one of his men asked weakly This problem is very embarrassing, Han Chen a person''s strength is even if, his teammates are still so strong, how do they deal with Han Chen? If half of Han Chen''s team sent half of them, they would be able to destroy the whole team without injury. Even if all the members of their mercenary regiment were sent out at the same time, I''m afraid it would not be the opponent of half of Han Chen''s team. Zheng Kang''s eyes showed a cruel color: "since Han Chen is not benevolent, it is no wonder that we are unjust. That woman can make Han Chen suffer a great loss. If we can find that woman, maybe we can use her strength to deal with Han Chen." "It''s the boss, it''s smart!" "Yes, that woman is able to make Han Chen so afraid. Maybe she has the ability to threaten Han Chen''s status. If she gets the full support of the boss, she can definitely break hands with Han Chen." "If you find that woman, you will be able to deal with Han Chen." When everyone was in high spirits, Zheng Kang said, "now, let''s go back to the city first! Our next task is to find the woman before Han Chen. " With that, they launched the return to the city scroll. However, in the interval between the launch of the return scroll, suddenly a meteor fire rain interrupted their return to the city. "It''s the health mercenary corps! Why are there only some little fish and shrimps left? " Said, more than a dozen people came from afar, their faces showing a cruel smile. "Wolf bandits! How could it be so clever? " Zheng Kang''s face showed a look of despair, "Han Chen, Han Chen, you must be on purpose, how dare you collude with the bandits group! You wretch Chapter 116 Chapter 116 The Lich King there will never be a lack of evil people in this world, and the advent of the divine realm has also bred many bandits. Because the fighting in the divine region will not kill people, so many people will act unscrupulously in the divine region, and looting and other things are more common. The greedy wolf bandit group is one of the more famous bandits. They have good strength and even qualified to join the strategy group. Unfortunately, Han Chen didn''t like their actions, so they didn''t pull them in. Strategy group is for people first, for others to guide the way and make contributions, like this wanton plunder what strategy group? How can they possibly contribute to mankind if they only disturb order? However, it is undeniable that their strength is indeed very good. Even for the members of the strategy group, many people have suffered from their losses when they are alone, and it is not that no one wants to encircle and suppress them. However, it is useless for people with low strength to encircle and suppress them. If people with high strength spend time on encirclement and suppression, they will delay their training. Therefore, after the appearance of the greedy wolf bandits group, Zheng Kang knew that he was not immune. If he asked the team for help in time, he might be able to recover some, but because of his death, Han Chen had already kicked him out of the team channel. As for private e-mails or emergency communications, people who are dealing with the swamp crisis have no time to pay attention. "Well, big brother, can we do this? We give you half of our things, and then spare us, so that we can have a long flow." Zheng Kang, who was just in high spirits and wanted to deal with Han Chen, was defeated and retreated under the siege of the Sirius bandits, so he could only condescend and beg for mercy. The head of the greedy wolf cut at Zheng Kang with a knife and laughed: "how can you ask me for mercy with my things?" Since they are so lucky to meet such a piece of fat, how can they have a reason to let it go? water flowing out in a trickle takes a long time to exhaust? I don''t know if there is such a good chance next time. "Han Chen, I didn''t play with you!" Looking at his own less than 30% of the blood, Zheng Kang burst into despair. It''s all Han Chen''s harm. If it wasn''t for Han Chen, how could he have been reduced to such a field? And the four mercenary regiments. Fortunately, they still want to surpass Han Chen. They don''t even have the courage to fight against Han Chen. What a group of bullies! However, no matter how he howled, he could not avoid the fate of the mass destruction. And Han Chen and others are still in the fog swamp, no one pays attention to the outside world. After adapting to the environment here, each mercenary regiment will be divided into several teams according to their own strength. For example, Han Chen''s team is divided into six teams, and each team has at most five people, because five people are enough to protect themselves. Other teams need at least seven people to become a team, or even a dozen people in a team. The more balanced the team is, the more dangerous it will be. The advancing speed of the team is always faster than that of a single person. Two hours later, people came to a temple in the deep swamp. During this period, some unlucky people died accidentally. However, the equipment was recovered by the companions in time, which wasted a few hours of Resurrection time. Han Chen pointed to the temple not far away and said, "there is a teleportation point there. After activation, the channel to the monster area above level 20 will be opened. According to the rules, what benefits we get in it depends on ourselves." This kind of thing is not a secret. When they were in the bloody land, that''s how they used to attack the vampire castle, but the king monsters inside may be more and more difficult to deal with. The head of the scorching sun said: "Han will leave us some soup to drink." Han Chen smiles and says, "we are so few people in the world. How many things can we grab even if we let go of them?" "That is, there must be a lot of benefits in it. Just let it go." "If you don''t go in, we''ll go first." They all went in groups and cautiously, which was much better than when they were in the bloody place. At that time, the team was in a mess, fighting when they met monsters and robbing when they met with advantages. Although it is not orderly now, it will not cause riots. For the danger inside, Han Chen did not remind too much, because they will not become more cautious because of their own reminder, only think that they have reached the limit of caution. The terrain of the temple is very complex, like a labyrinth. Fortunately, if you get lost, you can spend some time tearing down the wall, so you won''t be unable to walk out. Twenty minutes after Han Chen went in, someone sent a support message on the team channel. [we have three King monsters gathering here. Please ask for help, but our Apocalypse will give priority to the fall of one king monster. ¡¿ [the dark night agrees that we want the second king monster to fall. ¡¿ [I''m the first consent condition, we want the third. ][the military can send a main force over. We want other drops. ¡¿ in a few words, several teams have distributed the benefits first, and then they have started fighting. Han Chen wryly smiles and shakes his head. It is estimated that the three King monsters appear. If they are careless, they will suffer a lot. Fortunately, the cooperation between various teams is very skilled, and there should be no danger of mass destruction. Therefore, he has no need to intervene. His target is the Lich King and ghost king in the temple. He pretended to open a stone slab, and then revealed a passageway leading to the underground. Then he pretended to be nervous and said, "there may be opportunities here, but there may also be traps. I''ll go down first, and you should be careful." With that, he took the "night vision potion" and took the lead in entering the basement full of coffins. Wu Yuan sneered in her heart: "ha ha, do you really think I don''t know you have a strategy? I just don''t want to expose it. " Then, the soldiers are in front, the assassins are behind, and finally the clergy and the summoner enter. "Man, you shouldn''t be here." After Han Chen cleans up several ghouls who attack secretly, the voice of a human Lich comes into Han Chen''s ears. It is one of the goals of Han Chen''s trip [Lich King]. Then, dozens of corpse witches sat up from the coffin, all of them were commanding monsters. Seeing so many commanders, even Han Chen''s team, is also a tingle. They have not dealt with so many commanders in the past, but those commanders are all with miscellaneous soldiers. They have not much contact with them, so it is impossible for them to play a role at the same time, but now they are fighting head-on with the commander''s regiment. After the corpse witches sat up, dozens of ghosts floated out of the coffin. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 the new war method [ghost] does little harm to mages, and even less threatens the holy office. However, if it is the cooperation of [ghost commander] and [corpse wizard], it will become very terrible. In the setting of the divine realm, corpse sorcerers are all mages in their lifetime. In order to explore the endless mystery of magic, they are so crazy that they give up their human identity and become immortal Lich. The Lich in the divine realm has no life box, but fortunately, it has blood bars, so it can be killed like ordinary monsters. However, their most lethal point is that these [necromancers] are all good at magic and defense. With them as shields, the mage''s damage to the ghost will be reduced to the extreme. Deng Qing asked, "do you want to use decapitation tactics?" Han Chen is the most frequent use of beheading tactics, in their view, in the face of this situation, the use of beheading tactics is also the best choice. Han Chen nodded and said, "if I have a chance, I will use it." In fact, beheading is useless for the Lich King. Although the Lich King doesn''t have a life box, it can use reincarnation to resurrect itself by sacrificing one of its own. In other words, if they use decapitation tactics, they need to behead dozens of kings. What is the significance of this beheading tactic? It''s better to clean up the miscellaneous soldiers first, and then wait for the opportunity to behead. Wu Yuan raised her hand and fell to the enemy. However, the Necromancers calmly released the magic shield and protected themselves and the ghost. The ghosts were attacked and made a shrill scream. [ghost scream]: weakens all enemies by 10% for 3 seconds. This 10% is all-round weakening, including the four attributes of life, speed, strength and spirit, and even the speed of releasing skills. Fortunately, this ghost scream can not be superimposed, otherwise this battle will not be able to fight. However, because of the number of enemies'' terror, no matter how they expel them, they will not be able to expel this weak state. Even if Wu Yuan used her blessing, she would exhaust her spiritual strength under the constant stream of ghost screams. "The ghosts are not protected." Han Chen Dao. Therefore, all the combat positions went forward to fight with the corpse witches at close range. But just as they approached, they first ran into the invisible wall, and then they were rebounded by an invisible force. Then dozens of black sickles appeared and chopped at the soldiers. Wu Yuan and other mages quickly blocked each other''s black sickles with magic. The four element wall was instantly broken under dozens of scythes, but it also gave people time to react. They recovered from the rhythm of the disruption, avoiding or blocking these scythes. Han Chen explained to the crowd: "this is [wind bound], [arcane rebound], [sickle of death], wind wall technique blocks the enemy, arcane rebound disrupts the opponent''s rhythm, and then the sickle of death kills the enemy. If you cooperate with tacit understanding, it will have great lethality." [wind enchantment] is an evolutionary version of wind wall art. It is worth hundreds of Amethyst coins, equivalent to the value of purple clothes. Even Han Chen doesn''t have the money to buy Wu Yuan such an expensive spell. After all, the money spent in other places will improve the combat effectiveness. And so is the sickle of death. A spell is worth more than 100 Amethyst coins, all of which are of purple value. However, all mages are like this. Mage is the most expensive occupation among all professions. However, as long as krypton gold is constantly used, the mage has the greatest potential. Wu Yuan asked, "well, how to crack it?" Under the uniform defense and attack of the other party, it is absolutely impeccable. Even if the assassin is close, it can''t be good. Han Chen said: "now this situation, only learn from the other side''s advantages, and then look for the other side''s weaknesses. If we find the weakness, even the most powerful enemy will become weak." After listening to Han Chen''s words, people were thoughtful. The quiet girl was just like this. If it wasn''t for not knowing each other''s abilities and limitations, Dong Minghao''s six people would not be so passive, even destroyed by the group, at least they could hold on to the appearance of the undead monarch. In the next battle, Han Chen didn''t make a move, just watched them fight. These Necromancer''s unique skills are just like these, [magic shield], [arcane rebound], [sickle of death], [wind cutting] and [healing skill], but both attack and defense are invulnerable, let alone hurt them, even if it is very difficult to get close. Maybe the power of action is the weakness of the other side, but the other side doesn''t need to act! In particular, there is a lich king in the rear. Once the war is not good, it will send out a big move [wind enchantment] or [the dead recover], and the mage group''s fire attack and big moves will block it, or recover the seriously injured corpse wizard. As a result, in the continuous fighting, the people did not achieve effective results, but continued to be injured. And the enemy''s [ghost] commanders also kept screaming, disturbing their minds for many times. Fortunately, Wu Yuan''s blessing made several people wake up in time, otherwise they would have been killed.Xia Mengsi said with a bitter smile: "it turns out that the mage can still fight like this. We have learned." Zhang Chengxue said: "don''t be misled by others. We can''t stand still and fight. This is defensive tactics." Wu Yuan also agreed: "if the stone castle forms a mage group, they can be imitated like this, but the cooling of the same magic is too short to copy completely." Even the enemy has something to learn from. And Han Chen is not in a hurry. If they can find the weakness of the corpse witches, he will be more happy. Otherwise, they will have to rely on brute force to break the game. So he opened his watch and paid a little attention to the situation in other places. The people led by the Tianqi mercenary regiment are encircling the three King monsters. They are no longer the novices who used to rely on the number and spend several hours to attract them. Now they have accumulated enough combat experience, but they are still beyond their expectations. The first king monster is the king of black mud, which can reduce 50% of physical damage. Archers'' damage is lower than that of soldiers. It is more difficult to deal with the king of black mud. The second king monster is the ghoul sacrifice. The ghouls have very low legal resistance, but there is no lack of sacrifice. It constantly wields the scepter to bless and heal the teammates, and constantly calls on the ghouls to supplement the forces at the bottom. It seems that there is no need to worry about mana. The team tried to use beheading tactics, but they were blocked by the black mud king. The third king is the most frightening one. He is the ghoul assassin. His appearance is no different from that of ordinary ghouls. He only exposes himself when he is in trouble. Chapter 118 Don''t talk to me about interest the three King monsters cooperate with each other, there is no gap at all. Maybe the only chance is that the ghoul assassin will expose himself when he attacks! However, as long as the blood volume does not return to zero, the ghoul sacrifice will restore the assassin. "Why do you feel like these ghouls work better than we do?" The commander of Apocalypse looked at those Ghoul leaders in the front row, and felt a little headache. The Terran camp was divided into four, but there was only one Ghoul camp. When it comes to cooperation, ghouls are more skilled than them. Especially the existence of assassins, for them, assassins are used to hurt output, but most of the time, the assassins of the other side are always attracted, which makes everyone feel that the needle is on their back, and they may be stabbed in the back at any time. After the other party''s hand, they will be relieved. However, after the other party makes a move, he will directly hide in the group of corpse eating ghosts, and the sacrificial ceremony will also summon the corpse ghosts to come over again. Unless they try one by one, it is impossible to find the other party''s hiding place. Seeing that several mages combined with each other, they could barely stop the strong corrosive acid water mass vomited by the black mud king. The head of the dark night was a little melancholy: "the sacrifice of the other side is well protected by the black mud king, and it is impossible to gather fire. Unless assassins are used to kill them, the assassins can''t resist each other''s assassins." They didn''t send out assassins, but the speed of the assassins on the other side was so fast that they could avoid the arrows. As a result, not only did the assassins die, but also some of their equipment could not be taken back. They couldn''t hide their movements from each other. The leader of the military team said, "if you want to win, you have to kill the assassin first, or we will not be able to advance at all, but we have no one who can deal with the assassins of the other side." They tried the archer''s fire collection, but the archer''s attack was avoided. In the past, they have not encountered the situation that archers'' attack can be evaded, but here, it happens so absurdly. Only the arrow with [wind arrow] skill can hurt each other, but the damage is limited. The mage is better, but the effect is also limited. Because there are too few high-level spells. I was the first leader and said, "if this goes on, we will always be stuck here, but I have two ways to solve this problem." "What can I do?" People are interested. "The first way is to ignore each other''s assassin, and then attack regardless of the loss. In this way, we may lose half of the people. But if we solve the other party''s sacrifice, then only one assassin is not enough to fear." The commander of the heavenly Apocalypse shook his head and said, "if so, our way forward will come to an end here." If they lose half of their men here, they will probably be absent in the next battle, which they can''t stand. I was the first group leader and said: "in this case, we can only invite an expert who can deal with the assassins of the other side. Although there are two such masters, they are..." at this point, his words stopped and the scene was silent. Only one person, Han Chen, can keep up with the speed of the other assassin and have strong reaction power. The other is Wu Yuan, who can limit the other party''s actions. However, such two talents are in the mercenary Corps in the world. Tianqi sighed: "it seems that we have to train top talents." They have always believed that the number of people is the king''s way, and they do. In addition to training separately, they usually act in groups. They believe that as long as there are enough people, any enemy can be pushed flat by them. However, in the face of the Legion of ghouls, which is absolutely superior in quantity and orderly in the war, their superiority in number is a joke. The number of people is not dominant, and the top experts can not solve the other side, so the only chance to win is to fight continuously and spend time. But if this goes on, it is still a problem whether they can solve the other party before the end of the Shenzhou landing time! Looking at the scene where the wounded commander of the other side retreated and received the sacrificial treatment, the commander of Tianqi sighed: "there is no way. We can''t spend it here." If Han Chen is invited, only part of the benefits will be given away. However, if Han Chen is not invited, they will not only give up the profits, but also cause huge losses, such as the loss of manpower, time and opportunity... therefore, he dials Han Chen''s communication. "Han Chen, I met a legion of ghouls here. Their strength is very strong, and their cooperation is very exquisite. They are even stronger than our human beings. I wonder if you are interested." "Don''t talk to me about interest, talk to me about money!" "..." one minute later, the conditions were settled, but they only needed them to insist on 10 minutes, and Han Chen would arrive in 10 minutes. "Well, Han Chen will be here in ten minutes. We can play a bit more conservative." Commander Tianqi was relieved.If Han Chen wants a large number of materials, he can choose them first. If he doesn''t want a large number of books, he can choose them first. After listening to Han Chen''s conditions, the dark night commander was puzzled: "Han Chen wants so many materials, is he trying to cultivate his own smelter and pharmacist? But don''t all these things be bought with money? " Because the time of God''s coming is not enough, they don''t have money to buy purple clothes directly. But if you give them a period of time, they can buy purple clothes with money. Tianqi said: "I don''t know, but since Han Chen has done this, it''s always right for us to follow suit." Although Han Chen''s asking price is high, it is aimed at dozens of people in a stone castle. The number of their mercenary regiment is more than 100. With the population of the area under control, thousands of people are basic operations. They can still afford the price. The head of the dark night nodded: "yes, since Han Chen wants to cultivate Deputy professional talents, we should also train them along with us! Maybe I can use it later! " What they don''t know is that it''s the most right decision they''ve made. Han Chen is a pioneer, always quick step, occupy the biggest interests, but even the followers, there is a lot of room for profit. Only after the emerging industries are full of new industries, the following people will be unprofitable. At this time, the pioneers have become the benchmark. The military did not interrupt because they had been exploring the use and significance of each profession. They believed that there would be no meaningless occupation in Shenyu. Han Chen''s practice only strengthened their decision-making direction. Chapter 119 Chapter 119 break the game "have you thought of a way to break the game Han Chen is also very surprised that Wu Yuan has thought of a way to break the game. He can directly teach how to break the situation. However, after six people were killed by one group, he immediately realized that he might have been under his own command, but it was a constraint on them. Once he met an incomprehensible enemy, he would lose his sense of propriety and be directly destroyed by the gap in intelligence. In the divine realm, the worst result is to lose equipment, but what if it is a reality? He didn''t want them to die. Therefore, what he hopes now is to let everyone, at least half of them, become real talents with their own responsibilities. Wu Yuan nodded and said, "the most powerful part of these necromancers is their cooperation. So if you want to deal with them, the most important thing is to destroy their formation." These necromancers do not move, just stand in the same place and cast their magic, which will cause great damage to people. If they did not often train all kinds of dodge and block skills, they would be more than half injured under the first round of scythe attack. However, even if it is to occupy an advantage, the other side''s corpse wizard also did not further pursue, indicating that the other side knew that the pursuit was not possible. Xia Mengsi was a little curious: "however, we can''t even get close, small-scale approach can''t resist each other''s attack, large-scale approach can''t break through the opponent''s wind barrier, and the long-range power is also limited, which can''t effectively destroy the opponent''s formation." In fact, the most significant effect is Wu Yuan''s four element wall, but even the partition of the four element wall can not resist the sickle of several gods of death. Wu Yuan said: "we have a way to get close to it. We even have a magic that ignores the wind to attack. Although the damage is not great, it is still OK to disrupt the opponent''s formation." Han Chen''s mouth shows a smile, it seems that Wu Yuan has thought of it. In people''s expectant eyes, Wu Yuan said: "this magic is to resist the ring of fire." Resist the ring of fire? The crowd was in a daze, and then found that their brains were not enough. "Resisting the ring of fire is a spell that can force the enemy to move five meters away. It also has the effect of [disturbing]. But the Necromancer''s action ability is very poor, they all rely on magic to fight. If they can use the ring of resistance to disrupt the opponent''s formation, then they can be close to each other. If they can''t defeat the enemy, then we have nothing to fight. " Wu Yuan explained with great interest. Everyone was stunned. The general combat thinking is close combat charge and long-range cover. If Wu Yuan''s practice is followed, it is mage charge, and then close combat is used as cover. Such unconventional tactics can only be thought out by Wu Yuan, who is out of his mind! Many times, Han Qichen''s tactics are very good Then, seven warriors were in front, followed by six mages and four clergy. When they launched a charge, dozens of death sickles fell down. The mage group used the magic torrent to counteract the scythe of death, and then offset part of it. The rest of the scythe was resisted by soldiers with shields. Taking advantage of this gap, the mage group rushed to the Necromancers. At this time, the wind enchantment was launched. Just when the Necromancers intend to launch [arcane rebound] to counteract their progress, they all use the ring of resistance to push the Necromancers within five meters to five meters away. At this time, the people attack together, and soon break the wind barrier, and then the assassins take the opportunity to harvest the corpse wizard''s life. Han Chen also cooperated with Wu Yuan''s tactics to harvest the lives of several corpse witches. Now the more corpse witches are killed, the easier it will be to kill the Lich King. At this time, the ghost king suddenly appeared. It screamed, and the people covered their ears involuntarily. [ghost resentment]: 50% chance to [silence] 3 seconds when launching all enemies. A ghost''s resentment will lose half of the skill. The duty of war is good. There are general attacks in silence, but the Legalists suffer. In silence, they can only dodge by walking. Qiu Yong and Su Wenyuan die directly and disappear as light spots. Luo Kai is also seriously injured. Xiao Qian blocks him with a sickle of death before he returns to the city. The Necromancers seemed to see Wu Yuan''s role in the war. More than 20 sickles of death attacked Wu Yuan, which not only covered her whole body, but also blocked her escape path. Wu Yuan was not in a hurry. Her strong mental strength brought her strong resistance. In addition, she was able to stay awake in the scream of the ghost king. She skillfully summoned the four element walls and enveloped them around her. Then she only used magic [earth Guard], and added a layer of rock armor to her body. Then she was ready to call at any time Call [magic shield] to block the attack of leaking net. At this time, the Lich King suddenly reached for a finger, and then all of Wu Yuan''s magic defense disappeared. [element return]: makes all entity spells become void spells.You know, all defense spells are basically physical defense, even the wall of fire is the same. When the [element return] is launched, all the physical defense will collapse and turn into an elemental torrent with some damage. "Not good!" As soon as her pupil shrinks, Wu Yuan immediately launches the "wind art". The strength of the wind adds to her body, and then she escapes to the edge covered by her opponent''s attack. However, just as she was about to escape, the Lich King raised her cane and waved it again. Numerous stone pillars appeared along the escape route around Wu Yuan, and then an invisible barrier was formed on the periphery, which was the wind bound. However, this time the wind boundary is not used for defense, but for trapping the enemy. Seeing that she couldn''t avoid it, she could only try her best to cast all kinds of attack magic, trying to counteract the sickle of death. However, when she released the dance of fire snake and burst fireball, she found that the power of these two magic arts seemed to be greater. The Lich King waved his stick again, and all the sickles of death that were not inclined to Wu Yuan turned around and flew toward Wu Yuan. "I tried my best." Seeing the magic coming, Wu Yuan was a little desperate. There was also a defense magic in the fury robe. However, under the attack of more than ten sickles of death, this defense was negligible. At the moment when Wu Yuan is about to be hit, Han Chen suddenly appears beside Wu Yuan, and then a flash body takes Wu Yuan away from the original place. It is too late for the sickle of death to turn around again. It can only fall to the ground. Wu Yuan feels a little unreal: "can [instant step] still lead people?" "Others can''t, but mine can," Han explained Chapter 120 In Chapter 120, she did not care to roll her eyes to Han Chen, and Wu Yuan immediately threw herself into the next battle. She''s no longer the first to be anxious to enlarge the Meng Xin, now she can keep calm in most cases. With Han Chen''s rescue as a buffer, Wu Yuan''s many spell cooldowns have been restored, and then she takes out the spirit ball to replenish her mental power, and then releases the meteor fire rain to clean up the ghosts on the field. Han Chen is also constantly harvesting the life of the Lich in the field. Since the situation has been opened, the next harvest will be no more difficult. Han Chen''s two handed daggers can attack the opponent''s two vital points at the same time. Although they can''t kill each other, they still can''t escape the fate of death under the [bleeding] effect. If the necromancer uses the healing technique, it will be better to deal with it. Releasing the healing skill will also affect their casting. When the scythe is high, it can''t kill the enemy directly, and then it can''t kill the enemy directly. Three minutes later, all the ghosts disappeared. Wu Yuan and Zhang Yun besieged the ghost king, while Han Chen suppressed the Lich King. The most powerful part of the Lich King lies in the influence of its powerful casting ability on the war situation. Wu Yuan was forced into a desperate situation by her casting ability, but her own strength was not strong enough, so she was easy to deal with. For Han Chen, at least, it''s easy to deal with. As Han Chen has acquired more and more skills, many tactics in the memory of the dark descendant can be "unlocked". His tactics are more ghostly, and his single spell can hardly be hit. Therefore, for Han Chen, the Lich King is just an ordinary mage who is close to an assassin. Han Chen has always controlled the battle rhythm, but still "accidentally" killed the Lich King twice, allowing the Lich King to regenerate the corpse witch''s body. Of course, there are also Lich King who deliberately does not treat himself, and then deliberately gives up death and rebirth, trying to catch Han Chen unprepared. However, since Han Chen knows that the other party has rebirth skills, he will certainly be on guard against it, and he can''t be attacked by him. Now that the overall situation has been decided, the next step is harvest. It took Wu Yuan a minute to kill the ghost king. The king was immune to physical damage, but he had no resistance. He could only dodge. He could hold on to Wu Yuan for a minute by using the necromancer as a shield. Without the suppression of ghosts, everyone can fight in full state, so the morale is greatly increased, and all the Necromancers will be killed soon. The last Lich King also died under Han Chen''s dagger after losing all the doubles. After the war, Wu Yuan complained to herself: "it''s my fault that I didn''t specify a strong enough combat plan, otherwise I would not be so passive and even cause casualties." In addition to meeting the quiet girl, this is the first time they have suffered casualties in group combat. Su Yue comforted: "it doesn''t matter, you have done very well. If it wasn''t for you, we couldn''t capture them at all, and we could be resurrected if we died in the divine realm." Wu Yuan said, "if you die in the divine realm, you can be resurrected. What about the reality?" If this war took place in this world, then the four dead people would really die, and there would be no chance of resurrection. Su Yue took Wu Yuan''s hand and said, "I know what you think, but the significance of the existence of Shenyu is to give us a chance to make mistakes. If you don''t want to blame yourself, you can think of a better way to fight next time! We are the same, we have been relying on Han Chen to find a way, but we have to strive for our own Everyone was reminded by Su Yue, if Han Chen is not in, then they can''t fight? No, what they want is to take Han Chen as the target. How can they always rely on it. Although Han Chen appreciated Su Yue''s words very much, she still forcibly separated her hand. Holding Wu Yuan''s hand in her own hand, Han Chen said, "there are some dangerous situations above. I''ll help you first." Wu Yuan covered her mouth and snickered, but said nothing. In this battle, they have gained two purple suits. One is the scepter of the Lich King: Purple level 20, Dharma power + 100, and the cooldown time of all spells is - 50%. This is a fast casting staff, but it''s not suitable for Wu Yuan, because Wu Yuan has a lot of magic in her body, and there will be more to learn. Except for the four element wall, there are intervals during the release of spells. Enough spells can make up for the cooling gap. So Wu Yuan doesn''t need the ability to cool down. She can only see other mages who reach level 20 first. The other is "calm ring": Purple level 20, mental power + 50, gain [calm]. Calm down: not affected by negative state, below epic level. However, for Han Chen, the most surprising harvest was the production drawing of the soul chasing scroll: one material [ghost embers] and one blank scroll to produce the [soul chasing] scroll.[soul tracking]: leave a mark on the enemy, and you can sense the trace of the enemy within five hours. The most terrifying aspect of this skill is that it is universal both in the divine realm and in reality. At present, bandits are rampant, and this skill will play a great role in chasing and killing bandits. As for how to find the thief? That would be simpler. In order to surprise Han Chen, Wu Yuan once spent 10 blue crystal coins to buy the news of Han Chen''s revival point from NPC. This move was also tried against thieves. It can be predicted that the bandits will never be able to enter the main city in the future. As for the rest of the harvest, Han Chen has been too lazy to count, all handed over to his teammates. Then, Han Chen and Wu Yuan arrive at the location of the three King monsters. The commander of Tianqi welcomed Han Chen with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that you two would come together, and our assurance will be greater." Han Chen''s attribute is not much higher than them, but the difference of fighting consciousness has widened the distance between them. Only when facing such a powerful trio of King monsters, did they realize the importance of fighting consciousness that Han Chen has always stressed. The head of the dark night mercenary regiment also asked with great interest: "don''t you know what plan big brother Han has?" They also have plans, but they don''t need to make a fool of their plans in front of big brother Han, and they believe that since Han Chen understands the situation here, there must be a solution. This is the confidence that Han Chen''s past record has brought to them. Han Chen said, "just add an acceleration buff to me." The leader of Apocalypse nodded and said, "OK, we will speed you up by 80 points for 30 seconds." Han Chen nods. Since he can speed him up by 80 points, he doesn''t need his own long-time cooling acceleration skill to display his quick step. Tianqi team leader called out to the team members: "watch, see how the big brother Han deals with the king monster." Then, the two mages put acceleration magic on Han Chen, and then looked expectantly at Han Chen to see how he solved the situation. Then, Han Chen''s body suddenly disappeared in place, two seconds later, he suddenly appeared beside the ghoul sacrifice, a dagger cut his throat, and a dagger pierced the body of the ghoul sacrifice from behind. Blood, go! Ghoul sacrifice, pawn! Chapter 121 Chapter 121 career promotion altar there was silence. They all know that Han Chen must have a way to solve the situation, only to deal with assassins or sacrifice first. However, it is too easy! This is the king''s monster, not the commander! Did Han Chen kill the king monster that they didn''t hurt for a long time? An assassin master murmured to himself: "is the [bleeding] skill so powerful? I have to learn this skill even if I don''t need equipment. " Another man rolled his eyes and said, "bleeding is done in proportion. This is the effect of [sacrificing one''s body] combined with bleeding, but... Is this really the king''s monster?" "Don''t be dazzled, do it quickly!" "Shit, what''s that idiot doing? Just looking at others, I didn''t know that I had been assassinated for seconds. " Until someone was killed because of daze, the people remembered that they were still fighting! So they came back to their senses and began to deal with the monsters. The ghoul assassin took advantage of this time to harvest three heads, and then was caught by Wu Yuan, trapped with the four element wall, and then a group of people slowed down to buff down and were attacked to death by the crowd. Those ghouls and black mud monsters had no sacrifice to cure their wounds, but they were also attacked by the human army, and soon only the most powerful black mud king was left. But Han Chen did not continue to start, but returned to Wu Yuan''s side, when an audience. Of course, the battle with the king monster is not as easy as it seems. Although the king monster''s attribute is very weak, it is also the king monster! However, there are two of the most powerful skills of Ghoul sacrifice. One is "Curse of death" that takes a lot of damage: it will rebound 60% of the damage to the other party. This curse almost reduced Han Chen''s blood to less than 30% and fell into a serious injury state, but then the other side launched "death and reincarnation": when the life is less than 30%, it can be launched, instantly recover 80% of life and expel all abnormal states, and reduce 50% of life after 30 seconds. So Han Chen did not hesitate to steal this skill and then used it on himself. Not only could he not recover, but he made up for the damage he had suffered. However, outsiders can not see the thrill, they only see Han Chen easily killed a king. Three minutes later, the battle was over, and all the senior officials came to Han Chen. "I didn''t expect that your strength has reached this point," he said with a bitter smile The dark night commander also has some bitterness: "originally thought that the strength gap can be made up with quantity, but now it seems that we are wrong, it seems that we should also cultivate elite." If they attack by themselves, they will lose a lot, so it is necessary to be a master of Hanchen level, and the latter is a small team that can replace Han Chen. Han Chen said: "although equipment is the most direct and rapid way to improve the strength, equipment is not everything. The importance of skills is much higher than that of equipment. What can play a role in skills is actually combat awareness." In fact, he has said these words on the Internet for a long time, but most people think that he is pretending to be forced. Just like a rich man said, "I am not interested in money", he is not interested in money, but the premise is that he has money. Now when Han Chen said this again, they began to think deeply. Only when they have suffered losses can they learn lessons. If not for today''s lessons, they would not understand the importance of cultivating real elites, just as the number of troops is important, but special forces are irreplaceable. On the other side, the scorching sun mercenary regiment, I am the first mercenary regiment and other troops of the military were also encircling several King monsters, but they were also caught in a bitter battle. In order to save time, Han Chen only asked for a part of the material as the price, and Wu Yuan rushed to support. The monsters they face are a flesh shield and two mages. Their attributes are better than those of the commander, but they are also limited. However, their influence on the war situation is far greater than that of any king. When commander Tianqi summed up the battle, he said with emotion: "I thought we were amazing enough to kill the level 15 kings, but compared with these level 20 kings, those level 15 King monsters are simply tied up by the divine realm and let us kill them." The dark night commander also sighed: "yes, when we surrounded and killed the level 15 king, we already felt very hard. All kinds of division and bait tactics were perfect, but now they can''t compare with monsters." In terms of unity and tactics, the military is no inferior to anyone else, just because they pay too much attention to the group, and they don''t think that the elite is very important in the previous battle, just like a purple suit can''t compare with a full set of red clothes. However, purple is purple. After the whole red suit has reached the limit, no amount of red dress can improve the combat effectiveness. Then the crowd starts to activate the teleport. The teleport point is located in the middle of the temple. In addition to the teleport point, there is also a career promotion altar.[career promotion altar]: use it once every three hours, so that those who are above level 20 can get a chance to upgrade their career. After their occupation is promoted, killing or participating in killing monsters lower than their level 3 will not gain aura. Once every three hours, after seeing the hint, the atmosphere in the field solidified. "It seems that for the sake of this altar, I don''t know how many battles will be caused in the future." One person in three hours, but there are ten million people in the war zone of iron and blood city! What kind of fierce competition will happen? "Fortunately, there are few people in the world," said one of the mercenaries in the scorching sun As soon as the words were spoken, people''s faces changed. The leader of the scorching sun even wanted to kick the goods. Isn''t this to increase the morale of others and destroy his own prestige? However, they couldn''t say anything to refute. After all, no one wants to compete with the world. Hu Zhihui said with a smile: "we have no need to fight for such a place. After all, there is more than one channel leading to the monster area above level 20. As long as all of them are connected, the problem will be solved." Dark night commander said: "said is, as long as all the channels are open, we do not need to fight." In his opinion, as long as their top forces can give priority to the transfer, it is not their business for the rest of the people to fight. Maybe they can master some transfer channels and take advantage of the opportunity! Han Chen said: "don''t worry, there should be career promotion places in other places, but do you pay attention to this hint, after the occupation promotion, killing or participating in the killing of monsters lower than level 3 will not get aura." Chapter 122 Chapter 122 the determination of the strategy group the attention of the public was attracted to the promotion by Han Chen. Some people feel some doubts: "strength is strong, naturally can''t and low-level people grab strange, this is not taken for granted?" If we say that this world is the real battlefield, then the divine realm is the testing ground. There are endless opportunities and countless opportunities for promotion, and it won''t really die. It''s really good. So it''s reasonable to make such a kind arrangement. However, some people also saw the problem: "the divine realm should not make meaningless hints. After all, killing high-level monsters can get more aura than low-level monsters. So if we can kill high-level monsters, we will certainly not kill low-level monsters. However, this altar still gives this hint, which indicates that..." "this indicates that we may encounter this kind of thing The situation. " "How can we fight monsters three levels lower than ourselves? Unless it''s a mission. " "Why not? Can we beat these king monsters at the same level? " "Isn''t it strange that there are all kings behind? It is impossible for the divine realm to make such an arrangement. " "Shut up Seeing everyone''s discussion becoming more and more intense, almost all of them were going to quarrel, and each group leader immediately called everyone to stop. "What does big Han say?" Unknowingly, Han Chen has become the leader of the iron and blood city, and his will largely represents the general direction of the iron and blood city. Han Chen first released some videos of fighting with the Lich King in the world, saying: "you should have found that these king monsters are very different from those of level 15. The king monsters of level 15 are fierce and powerful at most, and it is difficult to kill them. However, as long as the miscellaneous soldiers around the king monsters can be solved, it is not so troublesome to solve them, it is just time and cost How many problems, and the level 20 King monster has begun to learn how to line up They all nodded. To be reasonable, even if these level 20 King monsters are twice as powerful, they are not afraid. What''s a saying about players? "As long as you dare to show the blood bar, even God, we will kill you." However, the bright blood bar is in the other party''s no brain, only know hard to carry the case, those monsters are iron head baby, see people on the Mang, mang died in the front row, the back row continue to make up. And what about these monsters? If the front row is injured, withdraw immediately, and then have treatment. If the fire is not enough, they can continue to fight like this. This is still a basic operation. Like the Lich King, she can easily influence the existence of the war situation. Even the most powerful mage Wu Yuan was forced into a desperate situation by several of its magic arts. They asked themselves that if any team with less than ten people was targeted by the Lich King, it would be doomed. And even if it is destroyed, it may not be able to play a role. Han Chen then said: "next, the monsters we meet will be more and more powerful, their wisdom will be higher and higher, and their combat experience will be more and more rich. Like poisonous snakes, there will be more and more enemies who can dodge arrows. Therefore, there will be some danger in career promotion. However, we have to face these dangers, because the reality is also improving. If we, as a strategy group, dare not face them or are unable to face them, who do we expect to face them? " A long silence. Hu Zhihui suddenly clapped his hands and said: "well said, the strategy group is the existence of people first. If we can''t even do this, then we are not qualified to be a strategy group." Other people also echoed: "yes, if the strategy group is afraid, then what hope does the Terran have?" "Career advancement is not only an opportunity, but also a responsibility." "This responsibility will be borne by the strong." After everyone reached a consensus, Han Chen first made a career promotion. Grade: 20. Occupation: assassin. Life: 200 strength: 200 + 122 speed: 200 + 135 + 80 spirit: 100 occupation improvement: skill damage of Assassin system is increased by 40%, skill damage of melee system is increased by 15%, speed is increased by 40%, and long-range damage is reduced by 30%. After getting a career promotion, Han Chen''s speed gains 40%, that is, 80 bonus points. However, this 40% can''t increase the attribute of equipment. Even so, his speed has reached the normal 400 points, but he uses the [instant step] skill under normal conditions. In the past, he had to be careful when using instant step, because he needed a lot of attributes to add speed. He didn''t even add a life adding equipment, and he also needed to add speed buff before using it. Now he can use flash step under normal conditions, and the combat mode is more diversified. As for the limitation that killing monsters lower than three levels can''t gain aura, he knows that this is a big hole, but it''s nothing for the strong.After returning through transmission, Han Chen handed the scroll to fat da. Pangda has already succeeded in learning runes in the broken temple. He can learn runes and obtain some drawings. However, due to the limitation of materials, he officially started to make. However, he was born with a slow reaction and was not suitable for too strong fighting. So he began to study other sub professions. He found that he also had a talent in making scrolls. However, in the setting of the divine realm, runes and scroll masters were not separated from each other. Shuilanxing''s famous master runes usually made scrolls. "Fat Da, here''s your job." Han Chen handed over to fat Da all the ghost embers in the world, as well as some blank scrolls purchased in iron and blood city. When fat Da heard that he finally had a job, he was very excited: "great, it''s my turn to show my skills finally. Let''s go! Boss, how many copies to make! " After so many days of salted fish, now he can finally play a role, he is naturally very excited. After all, everyone in the stone castle is useful. He is the only one who studies with the rune book all day long without taking part in any work. Now he can play a role. Of course, he is very excited. Han Chen said with a smile, "don''t worry! Next, you will be very useful. Make all these scrolls Fat Da looked at the scroll handed by Han Chen and said confidently, "don''t worry! Just a few hundred scrolls, and I''ll be able to finish them in no time. Even if they''re 10 times, 100 times more, it''s easy for me Han Chen said in surprise, "really?" Wang Zelin passes by here, sees Han Chen "surprise" in the eyes, can''t help but hit a shiver, and then try to make a wink to fat da. However, fat Da felt nothing and said, "don''t worry! Chen elder brother has taken care of me how much I know in my heart. No matter how hard the work is, I will not be called aggrieved. " Wang Zelin covered his forehead. The child was hopeless. Han Chen showed a kind smile: "that''s good, but also pay attention to work and rest! There''s a huge demand for this reel. " Chapter 123 Chapter 123 after listening to the forum, Pangda was more excited. The greater the demand for scrolls, the more important his role would be. Compared with doing nothing and doing boring research alone, Pangda was already very relaxed. After Han Chen left, Wang Zelin patted fat DA on the shoulder with sympathy and said nothing. I remember that the last time Han Chen showed such a smile, it was when he gave him a level five... Although Han Chen gave him two red suits and two skill books, which could make up for his loss, it was really a miserable time to bring a weak chicken to practice. Although I don''t know how big this demand is, but looking at Han Chen''s appearance, it is estimated that it will cause shadow to fat Da! At this time, Han Chen checked the iron and blood city strategy group''s post release. The strategy group of iron and blood city has posted its battle process to the Internet, and then many people analyze and summarize it together, and finally formulate a suitable strategy. Han Chen is only responsible for providing data. Han Chen is also happy to see its success. After all, it is good to be relaxed. In his spare time, he scanned the news. However, the unfortunate Zheng Kang posted a post on the Internet: [bad luck: after being expelled by one-day plan, he ran into a bandit group immediately! ¡¿ from the perspective of the victim, the article describes the grievance of being expelled by one-day plan, mentions his provocative behavior, and only says that he "offended" one day''s plan. After offending, one day plan immediately orders to kill all the legal officers in the team, and immediately suffers a great loss because of no legal post after entering the forest. Then, after he came out, he "just" met the greedy wolf bandits, leading to his total annihilation. No one can see the duty of his words. And the Internet is also mixed. "You deserve it. Who should have offended you? It''s worth it if the regiment is destroyed! " "It''s time for the strong to be respected. It''s really unwise for a weak person to challenge the strong." "It''s rare. Don''t you think it''s a coincidence that this happened?" "What do you mean? Do you mean that the bandits'' regiment came in one day "I didn''t say that. I''m a one-day plan." Although there are more negative comments on Zheng Kang online, some people begin to doubt whether this matter has anything to do with one day''s plan. If one day plan does this, his positive image will be greatly affected and his reputation will be greatly reduced. "This fool is really bad luck." Han Chen laughs bitterly and shakes his head. He doesn''t understand why he has decided not to care about him. However, he always jumps out against himself and can only say that he deserves it. As for the negative comments on the Internet? To be honest, reputation is no longer important to him today. Because the top circles all know what kind of person he is, and so do the people around him. In fact, the public''s ideas are not important to him. A few people will slander him! He is too lazy to argue. Anyway, no one dares to come to him and scold him. Then he landed on the global strategy group forum. One day''s plan: "I''ve already mastered the" misty swamp ". You can click the link below to see the details. Those who have not started the strategy should be more careful. The level 20 King monsters are very strong, not in terms of attribute, but in the level of combat consciousness." Xiaofeifei: "it''s a day''s plan. When we are still worried about the loss of the strategic area, you have completed the strategy. Are you really afraid that the team will suffer heavy losses after the fall of the enemy inside?" Guardian: "same question." Jiang Tianyi: "same question." One day''s plan: "although I know you''re joking, I''d like to give a serious answer: compared with the equipment, the more important thing is our combat awareness. As long as the combat awareness is high enough, even if all the things in our body are lost and we pick up a garbage green suit, my team is still the top team." Jiang Tianyi: "the deepest blue:" worthy of being a big man, but the big man is reasonable. Maybe we should choose some people with strong fighting consciousness to explore the way? " King of the world: "we have also organized people to try to develop areas above level 20, but we have retreated under the other side''s strange playing methods. Otherwise, we will lose a lot. We just didn''t expect that one day''s plan can break the game and help others break the game. It seems that we can be called the first person in the strategy group." Guardian: "in terms of strength, I am not satisfied, but the contribution of one day''s plan is undoubtedly the first." One day''s plan: "everyone is flattered. We are all the same people. No one is higher or lower. By the way, I think there are bandit groups in all places." King of the world: "if we don''t unite at the critical moment of human life and death, it''s too much to live on plunder. I''ll kill one after another."The guardian also said: "yes, these people are the cancer of human beings. They really regard the divine realm as a game. Is it not enough for so many people''s death to alert them?" Tens of thousands of people died in Jiangcheng alone in the month of the arrival of Shenyu. More than 10 million people died in China, equivalent to the number of people who died in three Jiangcheng cities, causing countless tragedies. There are still preventive measures. The tragic casualties also made many people wake up and understand that this is not a game, but there are still many people who think that they just need to take care of themselves. Tomorrow will be better: "I am very strange, such a person, sleep really can sleep well? After all, when landing in the divine realm, the real body is not protected. " Today''s unity is not only a quality, but also a kind of wisdom. Even Han Chen, without the protection of other people, will have zero physical defense when he lands in the holy land. One day plan: "it doesn''t matter. I have a way to deal with them, and it can be used by everyone." King of the world: "really? If there is a method that can be promoted, we will be much easier. " Xiaofeifei: "what can everyone use? How could this exist? You''re not a criminal investigator. " The deepest blue: "one day plan, many of the detective methods in the novel are not applicable in reality." Han Chen is very powerful and has a good brain. But in criminal investigation, there are many professionals among them. How can they be inferior to a layman? Even if he has a good means of tracking, how can it be promoted across the country? Han Chen did not explain too much, but uploaded the information of the drawings. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 banknote printing machine fat Da Guardian: "lying trough! How could there be such a scroll? Is it a custom-made scroll specially designed for us by the God Kingdom, which does not want us to kill each other Yelin: "good. How much is this scroll? I''m going to customize a thousand. No one in my area can survive. " Silent forest: "I also want to book a lot." King of the world: "wait a minute. This scroll is a double-edged sword. You must use it carefully. Please don''t spread the existence of this scroll easily. If you use it, you must mark the whereabouts of each scroll. Never use it for personal gain." All of us are smart people. Just now we were suppressed by this scroll, but we didn''t think of this problem. Now, with the reminder of the king of the world, it''s easy to think about the impact of this scroll. Even if there is no bandit group, looting things happen from time to time, and there are contradictions between many people. But if we hold on to some minor contradictions, it will be endless. If we spread this scroll wantonly, many people will be able to retaliate against those who have contradictions with themselves. One day''s plan: "it''s very simple. Let the military supervise this scroll! I have great trust in the military. When dealing with bandits, we only need to pay for the cost of blank scrolls and production materials. " Xiaofeifei: "in one day''s plan, you should give up such a big benefit!" Guardian: "it''s a day''s plan. It''s too big." King of the world: "one day, I know your measurement and pattern are very big, but we still don''t want to test human nature. A person who pays for us can not be paid, but we must not infringe on his interests. The price of the blank scroll is 100 Blue Crystal coins. We will buy the scroll from you at the price of 200 Blue Crystal coins, which can be used as you We don''t need it to compensate for personal gain. " Silent forest: "that''s right. I don''t want to see people give up their own interests in order to pay." Guardian: "yes, this pioneer must not be opened. Otherwise, if others contribute on this platform, won''t they be embarrassed to put forward interests?" "Seconded!" "Yes!" Han Chen looked at the words of the core members of the strategy group, and suddenly raised infinite confidence in the earth. Although the water blue star and the earth are very similar, but compared with the best group of people, or earth people''s mental state is higher. It seems that free dedication is a great way to do it, but human nature is selfish. When everyone can''t be required to contribute for free, we still choose paid service as a benchmark, which will stimulate more people to contribute. That is, we can''t test human nature. One day''s plan: "I see, but let''s first say that the trading place is in the earthly shop of iron and blood city. The cost of transmission and the cost of loss and exchange are to be paid by yourself." "It''s natural." After leaving the forum, Han Chen''s mood has improved a lot. With the "soul chasing" scroll, those experts will probably play with the scroll, and the bandits who live by plunder will have no escape. Moreover, each scroll will bring him the benefit of 100 Blue Crystal coins, that is, one tenth Amethyst coins, and sell 1000 pieces, which is close to the price of a purple suit. How big is the national market? How big is the world market? Han Chen suddenly wants to thank the king of the world, otherwise he will probably miss a chance to become the richest man in order to pretend to be the richest man. Han Chen spent the next few hours in training with the members of the combat group. Six hours later, fat Da excitedly said: "morning brother, I finally finished." Han Chen finally bought the scroll for six hundred hours, which made him excited. Never a moment, he felt his role is so important, never a moment, he felt that he was so glorious, he finally is no longer a mixed meal to eat salted fish. Han Chen went to Shenyu once and sold all the 500 scrolls to the members of the strategy groups around the world, and then purchased some blank scrolls and the ghost embers brought by those who came to buy the scrolls. In this process, Han Chen suddenly realized that fat Da had created 50 Amethyst coins in just five hours. What is the concept? Even if Han Chen worked hard for eight hours in Shenyu, he could only create a few Amethyst coins, which was the highest level of iron and blood city. The new terrain benefits of the cooperative strategy will be very high. In a few hours, I get two purple clothes, but I can''t stand the average of so many people. Fat Da, a person can create so many benefits, this is in printing scroll ah! This is printing money! Thinking of this, Han Chen''s look at fat Da changed: "fat Da! You did a good job. "Fat Da is excited to be praised, but there are still some flusters in the excitement. If it''s not morning brother, I don''t know if I can level 10 now! After all, it''s hard to get up at the beginning, and it''s hard to get up later. At the thought of this, fat Da put his evil thoughts behind him. He patted his chest and promised, "brother Chen, if there are more tasks for me, I will finish them. No matter how tired I am, it doesn''t matter." Hearing fat Da''s promise, Han Chen also put down his heart, handed over his purchased materials to fat Da, and patted him on the shoulder: "this is a thousand copies. From now on, you are the God of wealth in our stone castle." When fat Da heard the 1000 copies of the scroll, he felt a little weak. It takes him six hours to finish the five hundred copies. He needs twelve hours for a thousand! Even the money printing machine can''t print money at such a high frequency! However, the big talk has already been said, and it is impossible to go back to regret again. He can only face bitterly and say: "don''t worry! Morning brother, I will finish it. " It''s just a thousand scrolls. It''s nothing compared with the things I enjoy in the stone castle! Think of here, fat Da also ignited a strong fighting spirit. It''s just a thousand scrolls. He won''t be afraid! Han Chen is seldom pleased to see Pangda''s fighting spirit burning. Although there is no progress bar for proficiency in Shenyu, as more and more skills or sub professional skills are used, the proficiency will also be improved implicitly. The more attentive he is, the more he will improve. This is also good for his later growth. Next, he looked at the number of orders placed around the strategy group, and found that the order demand has exceeded 10000. "Only 10000 orders, fat should have no problem Han Chen thought with some guilty heart. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 encirclement and suppression operation in the following period of time, fat Da found that his position in the stone castle suddenly changed, and all the people around him were better to him. All the meals were specially sent to him. Several beauties came to bring him tea, which made him feel flattered. Even Han Chen and Wu Yuan occasionally came to ask for help. The King Kong trio pinched his shoulders and beat his legs, which greatly satisfied his vanity. It was wrong to print money, but he worked harder to make scrolls. Han Chen doesn''t worry about Pangda''s problems due to overwork. In the divine realm, all of these are solved by medicaments. Even if he is really tired, he will only fall into a coma, and his life will not be in danger. "I didn''t expect fat Da to become a human flesh money printing machine." "We''ll all be able to put on a full red suit in a minute." "Maybe you can buy purple clothes." Looking at a large number of Amethyst coins into the account, people''s eyes are a bit bright. Since Han Chen, they have not had much difference in money, but the income of so many Amethyst coins still makes their mentality suffer a shock. Fat Da''s value is so great. If Han Chen didn''t know people, how could they get such a cash cow. "Well, don''t be confused by this small interest. Let''s start to eliminate the bandits! The military has promised that all the gains of the anti bandit regiment will be their own! " Han Chen Dao. "Good!" People immediately began to act, began to work together. The number of people in Shibao has exceeded 100. The family members of the students do not say that they still have their own relatives and friends. The number of students is unknown when they have a network. Fortunately, Han Chen''s stone castle is still here! So many people still dare not come. After all, if the king attack again, Han Chen can save his own life, but can he save the lives of others? I don''t have any strength as the foundation. I''m not at ease even staying in the stone castle. However, the genius group seldom brings people to the stone castle. Their families have their own arrangements, or their families don''t need special care. Of course, there are many people who have different ideas and go their separate ways like Zheng Jian. Now these people in the stone castle began to enter the divine realm, began to buy the information of the bandit regiment, and took turns to guard the movements of the more famous bandit regiment. Once they met, they immediately informed the main station team, and then set out to encircle and suppress them. Half an hour later. "You are the wolf bandits Zhang Chengxue, Deng Qing and Wang Zhicheng stopped more than a dozen wolf bandits on the monsoon plain. They were the bandits who killed Zheng Kang''s mercenary regiment. Now that you have their mark, it''s easy to find them. The head of the greedy wolf bandit group said: "people in the world? What about your commander''s day plan? " Zhang Chengxue said with a smile: "don''t worry! Our commander is not here! " Hearing Zhang Chengxue''s words, the greedy wolf members laughed. "I didn''t expect to be able to meet a single member of the world. It seems that our luck is really good." "Yes! I slaughtered a team of fat sheep last time, but I met them again this time. " "It''s said that all the people in this world are all in red. Brothers, we''ve got this one!" "Ha ha, come on, brothers! I don''t know when the next time I meet a single sheep. " They grinned ferociously and rushed towards the "single" three people. Even if they were wandering for a day, they would not be able to find such fat sheep. They had begun to imagine their own scenes of counting money. Wang Zhicheng helped the nonexistent glasses and sneered: "single? It is true that you are alone, but it seems that you are the only one who is left alone! " With that, three tentacles of the bloodthirsty vine of level 20 protruded. Two minutes later. "Devil, you are all demons!" The last member of the greedy wolf crawled to the distance, but then was hanged by the bloodthirsty vine. "Let''s see an example of your robbery on the Internet. We will find you in this world and kill you. Now, your equipment will be ours." Deng Qing put away his equipment and said, "it''s really rich. I understand why they choose to be thieves." Zhang Chengxue said with a smile: "if this is really a game, maybe it''s nothing to be a thief, but the last thing they should do is not distinguish the game from the reality." There are 10 million players in the iron and blood city theater, and thousands choose to become thieves. Maybe the proportion is not large, but the number is not small. And it is very difficult for people with poor strength to become thieves. There are absolutely a lot of good things in these people. Every time you kill a bandit group, it is a good harvest. In order to improve efficiency, Han Chen''s team is also divided into several teams. In any case, in his core team, any three people will destroy the strength of the ten member team. Twenty minutes later, the blood month.A group of thieves issued a grudging roar: "no, there is no injustice or hatred between me and you in this world. It''s just robbing some players'' equipment. Why do you want to kill us?" Wu Yuan sneered: "do you have a grudge against the people you robbed? If you can rob other people''s equipment, why can''t we rob your equipment? " With these words, "meteor fire rain" and "chain lightning" came, and more than a dozen single thieves were seriously injured under the three people''s encirclement and suppression, and then Wang Zelin easily harvested their lives. At the same time, the tree demon forest. More than a dozen thieves looked at the military experts who had been besieged from all sides and fell into despair. The head of the bandit regiment said, "if you let us go, we will correct our evil ways. Otherwise, we will turn to other nations." "Yes! If you are dead in God''s land, you will come back to life, but if you rob our equipment, we will turn to other nations and fight against human beings with them "That''s right. The number of alien attacks on humans is determined by the number of traitors. If you have to force us against us, we will not be polite." At this point, people feel that they have caught the weakness of the military. Don''t you want to protect the people? Then take people''s lives as a threat and let them have no way to live, so don''t blame them for being rude. And the leader of the military said faintly: "kill!" "No, you can''t!" "You will regret it." After all the thieves were ambushed, the military leader said: "the evidence of their intention to rebel against the clan has been collected. Now, before the mark disappears, hurry back to the world and find their ontological position. Then... his eyes are full of murderous spirit:" kill to kill! " "Terran, do not accept any threat." "Terran, will not compromise with traitors!" Chapter 126 Chapter 126 talent promotion after three days of large-scale clearance operation, many bandit regiments were destroyed. Some people with serious plot or no brain threatening them with betrayal were directly found their place in the real world by the military, and then wiped out their noumenon. Now it can be said that it is the wartime stage, and different from the internal fighting of human beings in the past, this is an important juncture of human life and death. They have no time to interrogate one by one and carefully screen out who should be killed and who should not be killed. Since you want to threaten us, go to death! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. But fat Da is bitter and sad. He can''t remember how many scrolls he has made. He is almost numb. In order to stimulate Pangda''s fighting spirit, Han Chen showed the transaction list to Pangda: "you see, every time you make a scroll, you will bring us 100 Blue Crystal coins. Ten scrolls are a Amethyst coin. Excluding the time of going to God, it is equivalent to making a purple suit for us every day." Fat Da immediately excited up, every day a purple dress income, this income is really terrible. As a result, the excited fat Da once again put into the work of printing money. The bandit regiment in the war zone of iron and blood city is almost wiped out. Only some of them have been reported maliciously because of looting or because of personal conflicts. However, there are still many bandit groups in other areas. Fat Da''s scrolls are in short supply for a long time. This scroll drawing has also appeared in the blue star, but the people of the blue star used it as a tool for the strong to rule the weak, rather than to maintain public order. After suffering a great loss, they began to change its usage slowly. However, when Bluestar realized the real harm of the bandits, the next disaster had already arrived. After the new disaster, the population of Bluestar had already lost more than half. Then, under the continuous disasters, it gradually retreated and finally died. And now the bandit regiment has just emerged and has been put out, which is a good thing. Han Chen, who got a lot of money, changed everyone into a full set of red clothes. This will be the most complete red suit team in the whole iron and blood city and even the whole China. Next, the strategy group began to develop the rift valley. Before attacking the rift valley, Han Chen took a look at Wu Yuan''s learning progress. He gave the [element will] to Wu Yuan, which is a special kind of treasure, which is used for learning rather than fighting. Mages can improve the cultivation of magic through this book, but how much can be improved depends on himself. Wu Yuan said excitedly, "my innate skill [the pride of MAGE] has been upgraded." Then, she excitedly showed Han Chen her brand-new "Wizard pride": all magic power increased by 20%. Han Chen was also a surprise. Wu Yuan''s talent exceeded his expectations. The pride of the mage was originally a very powerful talent, and now it''s even more terrible after promotion. A lot of purple suits and even the best red suits can increase the magic power by 20%, and the mage''s transfer can also increase the same amount. However, the increase of the same kind can''t be superimposed. Two red suits with an increase of 20% can''t be compared with a purple suit with an increase of 25%. Because these two 20% can''t exert their effects at the same time. If the quality is not enough, it can''t break the boundary. However, the innate skill of "mage''s pride" is different. It can be superimposed with any increase. Even Wu Yuan''s "magma staff" can increase her fire damage by 20% after being proud of the mage. No one can match her in terms of damage. In this way, Wu Yuan is bound to follow the path of elemental mage in the future. "Since you''re hurt so much, maybe there''s something that will suit you." Han Chen opened the map and pointed to an area, "this is the area controlled by the Titans. The titans have rough skin and thick flesh, and their anti Strike ability is second only to tree demons. However, their action power is biased. The most suitable one to deal with them is the high output mage." Then, he made a circle in one place and said, "I found a copy here when I was on a mission. You can try it when we''re exploring the rift valley." Wu Yuan casually asked, "is there any special reward for single brush?" Han Chen replied humbly, "how can I know? Where to know in advance copy reward thing? I just think that if all of them go to the rift valley, the efficiency will be too low. It''s better to fight with two lines. " Wu Yuan sneers at Han Chen, and Han Chen looks at Wu Yuan fearlessly. If you open a hole in a certain place, you will know the secret of Han Chen, and then you will go to the day when the whole God Kingdom invaders are staring at him. Now, the creatures invading the real world are scattered all over the world. Once they know that Han Chen is a congenital awakening, the whole world will come to hunt him down once his novice period is over. He can escape alone, but what about the people in the stone castle? You should know that although the method of "soul chasing" is rare, it is very complicated for those "players" who have experienced the baptism of the divine realm.Wu Yuan is also aware of the weight, so she will not be forced to ask, anyway, Han Chen will not harm her, single brush copy on single brush copy! As a result, the people who attacked the rift valley were surprised to find that Han Chen''s team lacked some people. The commander of Tianqi was very surprised and asked, "big Han, your team seems to be a lot less!" In order to hide people''s eyes, Han Chen specially sent a few more people to carry out personal tasks, so as not to let others doubt too much. Han Chen asked, "do you want more of us to come and grab things with you?" The commander of Tianqi said with a smile: "forget it. If you have fewer people, you should be less! Anyway, as long as Han is there, it''s not a problem to have a copy of the strategy. " Han Chen''s team are all masters. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, his team is limited than Tianqi, but only the real masters will understand how big the gap is. The strategy group entered the rift valley and did not encounter any decent resistance at the beginning, but after half an hour''s March, the horror of the canyon finally revealed a tip of the iceberg. A group of gray birds and beasts like enlarged version of sparrow, about 300, flew towards the crowd. Seeing the birds and beasts, the archers began to move. This is the time for them to show their skills. "At last, there is a decent resistance." "Get ready to gather and reap!" Dozens of archers'' arrows flew towards the birds and beasts. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 at the end of the gorge, however, the arrows that usually hit a hundred times are now out of order. Those sparrows nimbly dodged the archers'' arrows, and then rushed to the crowd at the same speed. Only a few sparrows were injured by the arrow, but they did not affect the action. "No, these sparrows will avoid bows and arrows!" "Mages, cast your magic "Close combat ready to protect remote!" Some small accidents are not enough to let the whole elite strategy group into chaos, they began to deal with it orderly. The problem of archers'' bow failure has occurred in the fog swamp, but they have a half chance to hit, and now they don''t even have a 10% chance to hit. At this rate, archers are basically useless. Even if Zhang Qing, who was trained by Han Chen in advance, now has a shooting rate of less than 30%, which can be regarded as the top. The three archers who belong to Hanchen''s team are Guo Xing, Wang Huai and Han Chen''s classmate LV Changqing. Their shooting rate is between 10% and 20%. In such an environment, they understand the horror of Han Chen''s attack system targeting. Once they have cracked the system targeting, their bows and arrows will be basically abandoned. "No, the damage done by the spell is too low." "They must be very resistant!" "Are you going to get close to the war?" "No, they''re too fast." "No, there are snakes under our feet!" "No, the wolves are coming. Who''s going to deal with them?" When the crowd was trying to deal with these birds, a poisonous snake suddenly appeared under their feet. The harm of the poisonous snake was not high, but there would be a continuous buff. Many people were deeply hurt in the fog swamp, but they didn''t care. Now they found that the damage caused by the poisonous snakes and birds here was more than that caused by the birds in the fog swamp And. And in the harassment of birds and beasts, but also to deal with the foot of the viper, as well as the frontal charge of wolves, this difficulty has become very big. Han Chen easily reaps the life of the birds. For him, these sparrows are very easy to deal with. As long as one common attack passes, he will wait for [blood] to play a special effect. Ten minutes later, the chaos was barely over. "If this is online games, now there are a large group of people who retreat from the game." "Yes, the mage played a bigger role in the fog swamp before. Now archers are abused into dogs." "Will archers be abandoned in the later period?" "What if I want to change my career?" "You can learn skills from other professions, but there is no bonus." After the crisis was solved, the crowd was still in chaos. Many archers were abused by these birds, which were the archers'' nemesis. "Quiet!" Looking at the chaotic crowd, Han Chen forced everyone to be quiet, and then said, "although the professions in the divine realm are not completely fair, each profession is indispensable. Some enemies have extremely high armor, some enemies have extremely high legal resistance. All kinds of enemies have different coping methods, and it is impossible to lack any occupation." People then reflected that maybe these birds and beasts restrained the existence of archers, but maybe there is room for archers to play! "Do you mean that we should use different professions to deal with different enemies, and then create tactics to deal with different enemies?" It''s true that the speed of these birds is very good, but in the eyes of the best speed assassins, not to mention the assassin''s [throwing mastery], even if it is a complete melee, they will kill as many as they want. Han Chen said: "Shenyu is a training ground relative to this world. In Shenyu, we can choose the enemy we want, but in this world, we can''t choose the enemy." They were surprised, and they finally realized what they had made. "I almost forget that the purpose of fighting in the divine domain is to make us live in this world," the commander of the dark night mocked himself They all take too much care of the benefits of opening up wasteland. They think that the stronger their strength is, the stronger their power will be, and the more secure they will be in this world. However, the monsters in the divine world are the same as the monsters in this world. If they are opportunistic in training, they will be doomed when they encounter monsters that they can''t deal with in this world. Hu Zhihui suddenly bowed himself and saluted: "thank you for reminding us. Otherwise, if similar situation appears in this world, we will certainly suffer a lot." With the leader, people have to thank Han Chen: "thank you, one day plan, if you need help, we will come." "So are we." "We are also..." they first sincerely thank Han Chen, and the second reason is that they will learn a lot from Han Chen, which is of great benefit to their promotion.Within the next two hours, they began to adapt to the environment of the rift valley. Even if they could not deal with the birds and beasts, they had to learn how to protect themselves. Two hours later, they finally arrived at the end of the rift valley. Someone looked at the enemy in the distance with eagle eye technique, then swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "is this our goal this time?" Another one who used the means of exploration saw the target and said, "why do I have the impulse to go back home?" "Me too. Can we really get through here?" "Maybe we can change direction." "I think the bloody castle is good. Why don''t we go to the blood moon to get through the copy next time?" I am the first regiment leader angry way: "have not started, so want to give up, how do you so have no ambition? Tell me what you see. " The person in charge of the investigation sent the investigation content to the team channel without saying a word. I was the first group leader. After seeing me, he said without expression: "I think we can go back." It is not that he is too counselled, but in the face of absolute strength, the so-called courage is a joke. At the end of the rift valley is a tree called the tree of the world. There''s only one attribute of their world. Let a group of people with the highest level 20 hit a level 60 monster? Can they break through? I''m afraid it''s not enough to repair the branches! Han Chen''s mouth grinned in a radian: "Shenyu can''t die like this. Let''s fight an old monster of level 80. Therefore, the tree of the world should not fight! Our enemies should be monsters on the tree of the world. " If they are really against the tree of the world, they will be able to go home, or they will be sent back directly. However, Shenyu will not make this arrangement in the novice period. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 climbing the tree of the world. Previously, we used eagle eye technique to explore humanity: "yes, we can''t face level 60 opponents, but we can''t climb to the top of the world tree! I see that our goal is up there. " The altar was not protected by the temple, but was directly protected by the branches and leaves of the world tree. "We can spread out and find out if there is a way to go up nearby," said commander Tianqi Han Chen shook his head, pointed to the front, and said: "there is a way up the world tree, just climb up along the trunk." Immediately someone exclaimed, "this is impossible, no one can climb up!" "Yes, anyone can climb trees, but there are so many birds in the trees. We don''t believe that the birds in the trees will not attack us when we go up." "If it''s an ordinary bird and beast monster, it''s OK, but there''s a level 20 King monster on it." "It''s very difficult to face these king monsters even on the flat ground, not to mention in the process of climbing trees!" Even if it is the strength of Han Chen again convinced, but this matter is also too difficult. The height of the world tree is only more than 1000 meters. This height is not high, and it is even more insignificant for those who have been strengthened in physical quality. However, in the process of climbing to deal with those birds and animals, it is too difficult. Those birds and beasts don''t need to be able to beat you, as long as they can stop you when you climb. If you encounter a kingfisher when you climb to the top of a tree, it is likely to be photographed by a wing of the troll. Even if it is the quality of professionals, falling from a thousand high altitude, is also a matter of no doubt. Han Chen said: "someone must try it!" With that, he ran in the direction of the world tree. "Sleeping trough! Is big Han crazy? " "At present, there has been no death in battle of people wearing purple clothes, so I don''t know whether purple clothes will fall. Do you want to try them?" "I don''t know. Follow me and have a look." They all want to witness whether Han Chen can create a miracle again. The same is true of Han Chen''s teammates. Zhang Qing and Guo Xing and Wang Huai have clenched their fists. If their archery skills are good enough, they may be able to help Han Chen, but their highest shooting rate is only 30%. If the height is increased, the hit rate will decline. If Han Chen really wants to climb the tree of the world, they can only do it without any help. After Han Chen came to the world tree, he began to climb. If the underground people were not still harassed by the birds and beasts, they would like to watch the whole journey. Now they can only open the video function to record Han Chen''s climbing process. However, there is a feature in Shenyu, that is, beyond 500 meters away, it can''t be seen clearly. Just like what you can''t see clearly in online games, Shenyu also inherits such a feature. Even if you stand on a cliff and look at the distance, you can see what you want to see. If you want to see more than 500 meters of scenery, you have to use detective techniques to investigate. Even if it is a video, it must be based on what you see. Therefore, if they want to watch the whole process, they can only watch the video after Han Chen''s editing. The surface of the sacred tree is very rough, and it is not difficult to climb. Han Chen climbed to the height of 50 meters in one breath. Then, there are a large number of birds flying down the tree and attacking Han Chen. "Can he survive?" "I hope he can make it." "But can others copy this way?" While dealing with the surrounding birds and beasts, the underground people took time to watch Han Chen''s performance. When Han Chen contacted the birds and beasts, they felt their breath would stop. Looking at the birds and beasts rushing at him, Han Chen didn''t rush to fight back. Instead, he jumped up and continued to climb. When a commanding Giant Eagle caught him, his figure suddenly disappeared from the original place, and then reappeared five meters higher than the disappeared place. His speed has reached the normal level of 400, and the use of "instant step" is almost arbitrary. You only need to pay attention to the cooling of 3 seconds. Seeing the fall, the giant eagle immediately left part of the tree, flapped its wings and sent out two wind blades two meters long to Han Chen from the side. When Han Chen watched the giant eagle attack, he specially changed his angle. He knew that even if the world tree could not start, they would not have the courage to drop their skills on the world tree mountain. Therefore, as long as they were close to the world tree, the opponent''s skills would be greatly limited. And this is his chance to climb the summit. When he is close to the world tree, the long-range attacks of those birds and beasts can''t directly aim at him. Otherwise, if he dodges, he will directly offend the tree of the world. Therefore, they can either attack laterally or fight hand to hand. However, even this is not what ordinary people can resist.When climbing the world tree, he must at least use one hand and one foot, so he is bound very much. Fortunately, Han Chen doesn''t need to fight at all. He just needs to dodge and climb up. As a result, his body again and again turned into a black phantom, dodging the attacks of birds and beasts. And at this time, the people under the tree have been stunned. "Sleeping trough, worthy of being a big Han!" "Isn''t big Han cool yet?" "Han, I''m going to give you a monkey!" "Get out of here, big guy Han, but he doesn''t really belong to a monkey." Han Chen''s body is still climbing up quickly. When he climbs more than 400 meters, suddenly a python spirals down the tree trunk from the tree crown and pours at Han Chen with a big mouth. "Sleeping trough! It''s hard to climb trees. How can I play now? " "Is this game to dissuade?" "Can someone attack 400 meters?" "Archers can do it in theory, but no matter how precise the archer is, it''s impossible to shoot more than 400 meters." "I can''t help it. Light wax for big brother Han!" "If you come down now, I don''t know if the python will chase down!" In their view, dealing with those birds and animals is already a difficult thing, coupled with a python can not see the tail, Han Chen is more than lucky. If Han Chen comes down immediately now, there is still a chance of life. If he continues to go up, he will be met by the joint attack of giant eagle and python. Just as the boa constrictor''s big mouth is about to devour Han Chen, Han Chen suddenly jumps out of the range of the trunk. Seeing this scene, people are very responsible, some regret at the same time, and some take it for granted. After all, Han Chen has done a good job, but this is too difficult. Now, Han Chen, who can''t fly without leaving the tree trunk, will surely die. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Han Chen''s purpose "Han Chen has done a good job." "After Han Chen died, I hope his equipment can be recycled! Otherwise, it would be a pity. " "Yes, I''m sure none of you will think about these equipment." People who pay close attention to Han Chen have a lot of discussion. They suddenly find that even if Han Chen is dressed in purple, they do not have the idea of Han Chen''s equipment. First, they are also shameful in the eyes of the public, and the second is the deterrence from Han Chen''s reputation. Many people think that Han Chen is lucky to get a large number of purple clothes. However, those who are close to Han Chen know that purple clothing is only a tool to exert Han Chen''s strength, not the dependence of Han Chen''s strength. Even wearing the most common equipment, Han Chen is still Han Chen''s irreplaceable one-day plan. However, just as they noticed whether Han Chen would fall down like this or be torn apart by a giant eagle, Han Chen fell on a red billed falcon. Then, Han Chen took advantage of the ordinary elite bird and beast, and once again appeared on another bird and beast. "Sleeping trough! There is such an operation! " "Kneel down for the big man!" "Your operation is supernatural All of them were stunned by Han Chen''s operation, and even some people were attacked by birds and beasts, hit the key points and died. I can''t help it. Han Chen''s operation is too beautiful. After leaving the tree trunk, he actually followed the back of the bird and beast to stand firm. Such skill is terrible, and there is courage. Even with such skill, but such courage is also very terrible. Han Chen didn''t care about the astonishment of the people below. Even he, now, must keep all his attention, or a mistake will fall directly. After he stood on the bird''s back, the birds and beasts were in a daze, and then they attacked crazily. Since Han Chen has been separated from the tree trunk, their attack can be much less scruple. And the birds and animals that Han Chen rides on his body shake wildly, trying to fall Han Chen down. Han Chen constantly changes positions, and then uses the skill of "magic cloak" [magic phantom] at the moment of the giant eagle''s attack, leaving a phantom in place, while the noumenon is to dodge to the back of the nearest bird and beast to the world tree with a quick step, and then jump back to the tree again. This time back to the tree, there is no need to face the boa constrictor''s mouth, he just need to be careful not to be swept down by the Python''s body. The road ahead is no longer difficult for him. Python can not find Han Chen''s figure, can only slowly retract to the tree. The people below have been stunned by Han Chen''s performance. "Sleeping trough! Is this still human? " "Worthy of being a big Han!" "We salted fish can only call 666 here." "Play a good gray, play not a box of gray, how does Han''s character live so big?" "It''s said that his girlfriend used to stew herself in a live iron pot. It''s a group of people!" Underground people are talking. However, in addition to the discussion, they are also thinking about some issues. "How can we train a master like Han Chen?" "This generation can''t, maybe the next generation can." "No one has been pregnant since the advent of God." The topic gradually deviated, but the military and the four mercenaries began to seriously consider this issue. If they encounter similar dangerous or difficult situations again, will they continue to bother Han Chen? However, he trained a master like Han Chen, and didn''t know how much effort it would take. Not to mention anything else, even if it is to cultivate a master with the same attributes as Han Chen, but who dares to risk his life in a purple suit? The commander of the Apocalypse hesitated: "shall we do nothing below?" "It seems like this," said the commander in the dark night Hu Zhihui said: "I want to wait for Han Chen to come down, but it is not nothing to do here. There are so many birds and beasts to deal with, so it''s a world exercise." People nodded, Han Chen has not issued instructions, they can only do so, after all, no one is willing to go back like this, at least to see Han Chen back again. And Han Chen''s team is a little confused about Han Chen''s behavior, and there is a way to solve the problem. Deng Qing suddenly said: "if there is no boss, how can we solve this copy?" Han Chen''s ability to train their thinking is not strange? Zhang Yun said: "if there is no boss, anyway, I don''t know how to attack such a hard copy." A thousand meters high, there are also birds and beasts blocking, plus a giant python block, in addition to Han Chen really anyone can go up?Su Yue affirmed: "there must be a way. The design of Shenyu does not want us to rely on the credit of a few people. There must be flaws." Wang Zhicheng looked at the birds and beasts in the air and said to himself, "I think I have already guessed why the boss wants to go up alone. If it is said that the Legalists play the greatest role in the fog swamp, the summoner should play the greatest role in this place." Su Yue asked, "what do you mean?" Wang Zhicheng shook his head and then said, "when the boss comes down, he will tell us the answer." Twenty minutes later, Han Chen came down along the tree trunk, and people gathered around. "Han, how''s the harvest this time?" "It''s estimated that all the treasure boxes above have been opened by big Han!" "Can you tell us how we can get up there?" They know that Han Chen must have gained a lot, but they can''t be envious. After all, it''s got by the strength of others. If you don''t accept it, you can go up! In the expectant eyes, Han Chen took out his own harvest: [Xuanying eggs] 15. [Xuanying egg]: the leader level monster egg, which can sign a contract. After seeing the "Xuanying egg", the forces finally understood why han Chen took such a risk. "Sleeping trough! Big Han is for this! " "Originally want to go up to rely on birds to summon the beast!" "We think wrong, bow down for Han." "We have a price of 10 Amethyst coins, and we will buy ten." "Are you trying to get rid of all the eggs? I''ll pay 20 Amethyst for five. " "I''ll pay 30 Amethyst for three." Han Chen stopped everyone''s bidding and said: "Xuanying egg is a leader level monster, but if you want to go up, you can choose an elite flying bird and beast to cultivate it to level 10. Therefore, there is no need to have Xuanying egg. There are 20 Amethyst coins, two for each of the four major forces, and six for the military. This egg is not only for future strategy copies, but also for building It''s used by the human air force prototype. " Chapter 130 Chapter 130 strategic thinking "build air force?" Everyone was surprised. The four forces are all shining with their eyes. There is no idiot like Zheng Kang among them. Of course, they know what air force means. Among them, the most exciting thing is the military. No one understands the deterrent power of the air force better than the military itself. This can be seen from the cost of training pilots. If modern air force can be cultivated, the military''s strength will be greatly improved. The elite birds and beasts can be found in this valley, but the master level monster eggs are hard to find. Han Chen''s condition is simply a gift price! With the leader level monster leading the elite level monster, if you have more courage, the monster can still stand on its back. Twenty Amethyst coins are not expensive at all. As a result, Han Chen sold 15 Xuanying eggs at the price of 300 Amethyst coins, and then said to Wang Zhicheng and other three summoners: "don''t worry, there are some left for you." Because it was the first time to explore, all the 18 Xuanying eggs above belonged to him. Naturally, he had to reserve enough summoning animals for his companions. He sold 14 of them and used three for his own people. The remaining one was to be sold to Yi Tianxing team. They have a good relationship with themselves, but they don''t want to give people a story, so it''s better to deal in private. Wang Zhicheng is OK. Shi Wendong and Yao Shaozhi, two of Han Chen''s classmates, are extremely excited. As summoners, however, the contract animals are elite, and their role in the team is very weak. Han Chen also told them not to worry. They must wait until they meet good enough summoning animals to give them. They would rather have nothing to eat than too much. They believe in Han Chen, but the waiting time is too hard, especially in comparison with Wang Zhicheng, the talent summoner. Under the same occupation level, both of them can''t beat him together. Now, they have not only won the powerful summoner, but also the air control power of the stone castle. In the future, the sky of the stone castle will be led by them. Although this strategy did not directly attack the world tree, we were very satisfied with the harvest. It''s only a matter of time before they get the Xuanying egg and attack the world tree. In contrast, building an air force is the biggest gain for them. And Han Chen is in the heart: I can''t tell you what will happen in the future, but I hope to wake up your attention to the air force in this way! I hope this can reduce some losses. In the past several disasters, the earth''s response has been able to explode the water blue star. Although it has also caused a lot of losses, it is not worth mentioning compared with the water blue star. However, in the face of the catastrophe of extinction, Han Chen still dare not have the slightest carelessness. He can only hint and remind the family through this way. After returning to the present world, Han Chen landed on his Shenyu and released the data he collected along the way, including what he saw on the crown of the world tree. Then, he wrote his own ideas at the bottom of the strategy post: [when we are attacking the misty swamp, we need misty grass to attack, but the growth place of misty grass is in the fog swamp, and this is also the case in the strategy of the rift valley. The key to the strategy of the Grand Canyon is the flying monster, but the flying monster is the specialty of the rift valley. We will not discuss the relationship between them for the time being. However, through these two strategies, we can know that many problems are difficult to solve or have to pay a great price if we only rely on our strength. At this time, we need to find the key to break the game, which is the strategist''s thinking. Next, there are many places waiting for us to conquer, such as the "fish people tribe" which is all composed of water, the forest full of fog, the underground labyrinth with limited vision even after taking the night vision medicine, and the place of death with the legend of "natural calamity of the dead"... perhaps, these places are not too difficult to conquer, just need our palm Grasp the correct method, use strategy group thinking to crack. ¡¿ in addition to the strategy post, he also posted this paragraph on the strategy group forum for all members of the strategy group to read it once. Cute bear: "I didn''t expect that one day''s plan is so persistent to the strategist''s thinking. It''s worthy of being a big man of one-day plan." The deepest blue: "perhaps, what Shenyu wants to cultivate is the wisdom that we can find solutions in the face of any danger." Guardian: "strength is fundamental, and wisdom is the way to exert strength. It''s too timely to remind you of one day''s plan." King of the world: "some people in Yanjing area forcibly attacked a dangerous place and suffered heavy losses. If they can calm down, they may reduce a lot of losses." One day plan: "our iron and blood city will set up an air force first. If you don''t keep up with us, maybe when we can travel all over the world, you will still be in the same place!" There was something to stimulate them, but he also reminded them of the importance of forming an air force. If there is an air force, even if its strength is not too strong, as long as it is established, it can reduce a lot of losses in the future. With their intelligence quotient, I believe this sentence will not be ignored.King of the world: "maybe not only the air force, but also the water force." Xiaofei: "is it for speculation?" King of the world: "I mean, the arms against the enemy on the water! We have some seeds here. After being cultivated into herbs, we can make medicines for breathing under the water. We can provide some medicines for various regions. The cultivation and production are up to you. " Han Chen is also a joy, it seems that the people who launched the strategy group also have some goods. Human beings may not have the means of underwater combat, but they must have the means to deal with aquatic organisms, which should be said to be the means to deal with any living creatures. Octopus ball: "however, our area is inland, there are no rivers nearby, so we don''t need to deal with the water army!" One day''s plan: "no city can survive without water, even in desert. If we get through all the places leading to level 20 areas, we may be able to master the means to deal with enemies in all directions. Perhaps the reason why Shenyu is arranged like this is that we will meet all kinds of enemies in this world "It''s a day''s plan. It''s reasonable." "A day''s plan is a reminder." "It seems that we should also be ready." After quitting the strategy group forum, Han Chen was relaxed. When the earth''s top talents have the strategist thinking, then no matter what kind of enemy, are not invincible, many because of the enemy did not understand and lead to the remnants can be avoided. At this time, Wu Yuan sent a message: "it took several hours to get through the copy. I''m very tired now. Come and comfort me!" Han Chen''s mouth showed a smile, those copies to others to fight it! He''s going to do something more important. So, he sent a message to Wu Yuan: "Yuanyuan, next, we can go and get the elf blood you have dreamed of for a long time." Chapter 131 Chapter 131 it''s time for you to stand on your own Just after Han Chen sent out the news, Wu Yuan broke into the door and appeared in front of Han Chen with two red clouds on her cheek. Han Chen''s mouth slightly twitches, it seems that women''s obsession with beauty is applicable to anyone. "First of all, I want to see what you''ve got this time." Han Chen Dao. Wu yuan only brushes a copy, and the harvest is certainly very rich. Considering her talent, it is not impossible to be rewarded by the divine realm alone. Wu Yuan took out all her important gains, and those unimportant things were handed over to the logistics team of Shibao. The most important of these are two pieces of equipment. [staff of nature]: Purple level 20, elemental spell damage + 30%, Spell Penetration + 30%, and gain passive skill [life punishment]. [life punishment]: it will be activated when life is less than 80% after being hit, and life cannot be restored within three seconds. The increase of spell damage is not high, and spell penetration is not very useful at this stage, but it will gradually shine in the battle after level 20. After all, 300 points of magic resistance can offset 30% of the magic damage. According to the defense effect of red suit, the offset range of top masters can reach 50%, while spell penetration can increase the damage originally only 50% to 80% It is not strong. In Han Chen''s opinion, the most powerful part of this staff is life punishment. His bleeding skill plays a very strong role at the present stage. However, if the opponent prepares the hemostatic agent in advance, his bleeding will not play a significant role. However, if he cooperates with the life punishment, the other party can only watch himself die. What''s more, life punishment, as a purple costume, has a high priority, and even blessing cannot be offset. The second is a ring [twin ring]: Purple level 20, HP + 120, which can absorb the master''s life and gain a [avatar for death], which has the same vitality as the master and receives damage instead of the master. Wu Yuan''s life without equipment is 200, and "Avatar for death" is equivalent to doubling this life. Of course, its effect is not just adding 200 more lives. When the life is lower than 70%, the state will be affected. If it is lower than 50%, it will cause the decrease of all attributes, and the speed of strength will decrease by 30%. If it is lower than 30%, it will be severely damaged. If it is not recovered in time, it will be slaughtered by others. But [avatar for death] can make itself unaffected before 200 damage. It is still full of blood to play its fighting power. This is the most precious place. For Wu Yuan, the improvement of these two pieces of purple clothes is very great, especially their effect is top-notch in purple clothes. However, compared with the most important harvest, these two purple suits are not worth mentioning at all. The most important harvest is a piece of stone named "heart of nature". The effect is similar to Han Chen''s heart of darkness. It is the inheritance keepsake of the goddess of nature. There are elves of the same level as the dark descendants. Of course, it''s too early to use this, after all, the level is not enough. However, with this, there will be no obstacle for Wu Yuan to obtain the blood of the moon spirit. Her own talent is enough. With the keepsake, as long as you find the location of the elves, there will be no obstacles in the way of acquiring the blood of the moon elves. Then, Han Chen held a meeting of the battle group of Shibao. "Next, I''m not going to explore the remaining channels with you." Han Chen''s first words caused a commotion. Shi Wendong asked, "brother Chen, if you don''t come, how can we argue with them?" The team''s right to speak depends on its strength. The reason why han Chen''s team can get the most benefits, but no one said anything, is because of Han Chen''s strong strength. If Han Chen does not participate in the strategy, then the status of the world will be sharply reduced. "Yes, if there is no morning brother, then we can''t get the most benefits." "Does the boss want a single brush?" "The area above level 20 can pass at any time, but if the first kill is missed, it will be really gone." Even if it''s a single brush, it''s hard for most monsters to have a large number of little brothers around them, so they don''t think Han Chen is going to fight for the first kill. As for something more precious than purple? It has not yet appeared on the market. Han Chen said: "in fact, your strength is already very strong. Even if Wu Yuan and I are not here, you are also the first-class team. It''s just that you underestimate yourself. Moreover, if I participate too much, it will be harmful to your own growth. Therefore, Deng Qing, who is good at commanding, will preside over the next team combat. " Su Yue keenly captured the key words in Han Chen''s words: "are you leaving with sister Wu Yuan? Are you trying to sneak into the woods Shen Yunbing thought: "does the boss want to build such a forest?"Then, everyone looked like "I see it" and looked at Han Chen and Wu Yuan with strange eyes, which made them uncomfortable. Since it is a couple who want to live in the world of two, they are not convenient to disturb. Han Chen is full of black lines. How can the thoughts of these people be so dirty? "Dead girl, look for a fight!" Wu Yuan, blushing with shame, clenched her pink fist and mingled with Su Yue. "Cough!" After a dry cough, Han Chen said, "the survival needs unity, but the growth needs to rely on individuals. This matter is so decided." People know that since Han Chen has decided, there is no room for them to refute. And Han Chen is good for them. Along with Han Chen''s days, their progress is rapid, but with their rapid progress, they gradually see part of Han Chen''s real strength, which is a good thing, but also leaves a shadow that is not easy to detect. It''s like when we usually look at the stars, we don''t feel anything, but we just feel very quiet. But the first person who looks at the sky with an astronomical telescope has committed suicide. If they can''t overcome their inner shadow, then their achievements are limited to this. They can only follow behind Han Chen and become the shadow of Han Chen. Han Chen doesn''t want these talents to gather around him, but because of his selfishness and concealment, he takes this opportunity to let them go on their own business and have more contact with the outside world before they can re-establish their self-confidence. Then, Han Chen will temporarily not participate in the strategic group of the news sent in the iron and blood city strategy group. [strategist thinking has taught you that as long as you have strategic awareness, everyone can become a one-day plan. How much benefit can you get next is up to you to rob. If I practice myself, I won''t rob you. ¡¿Children, it''s time to learn to stand on your own. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 the departure of Han Chen the news of Han Chen caused a great stir in the strategy group and even the whole iron and blood city theater. "Did Han Chen not participate in the strategy? Does he want a single brush? " "It''s impossible. His strength is very strong, but if there is no backup, he will fall into a siege after using decapitation tactics, and he can''t escape back." "However, there are also lonely King monsters." "That''s a minority, after all." "It''s also true that the biggest difficulty in attacking these channels is the number of monsters. No matter how fast a person kills, it''s impossible to match a group of people." Since Han Chen can not be a single brush, then Han Chen''s idea is very intriguing. Is it true that he went to the area above level 20 to brush monsters for training? But do you need to be in such a hurry? Even ignoring the reward for the first kill? However, since Han Chen''s departure has become a foregone conclusion, of course, they will only gladly accept this fact. After all, there are so many rewards for the first kill. If one master is less than one to rob them, they can get more. There is another thing that makes them embarrassed, and that is the attitude towards the world. Tianqi: "there is no Han Chen in the world, and even Wu Yuan has left the team. It is impossible for the world to win over the public. After all, there are so many people in the strategy group. Without Han Chen''s prestige, it is really difficult to manage." It''s a little bit suspect, but what he said is also true. Without Han Chen, the prestige in the world is really not enough. The number of the strategy group has exceeded 1000. Considering that a thousand people have been selected from the iron and blood city of tens of millions of people, they are all one in a million. It is not so simple to convince the public. Night: "however, even if there is no Han Chen, the strength of the world is not to be underestimated, Zheng Kang that fool is a lesson." I''m the first: "although I don''t want to admit it, Zheng Jian, who was taken care of by Han Chen, has leapt from a brand-new force to a first-class mercenary regiment, which is far beyond the accumulation of health medicine industry for a month. No one knows how strong the world closest to Han Chen is." Scorching sun: "we will give the earth a fair treatment, no one can bully them, can not rob them of any harvest, or play tricks, but there is no need to flatter them." "That''s right." "Then treat them like this! No flattery, no crowding. " "So, who is going to lead the next line?" "The leader must also take responsibility." "There is only one force that is not afraid to take responsibility, and that is the military." "Seconded!" Unconsciously, Han Chen''s prestige has become a detached existence. Even if Han Chen is not there, they dare not bear the consequences of provoking Han Chen. Otherwise, if the team bullying Han Chen is too cruel, they will settle accounts with them when Han Chen comes back. The tiger is still dead, not to mention Han Chen just left for a while? Soon, the top forces of iron and blood city established a new front dominated by the military, and began the strategic matters of the passageways near the city of iron and blood, as well as the allocation of the transfer altar. Han Chen took Wu Yuan to the area above level 20. After brushing the Titans alone, Wu Yuan reached level 20, and then transferred. At present, there are not many people in level 20, so there is no competition. Even if we really want to compete for places, there is no one competing with Han Chen. Monsters before level 20 have a general rule. The closer you get to iron and blood city, the lower the level will be. However, monsters above level 20 will be in disorder. It is not impossible to encounter monsters above level 30 as soon as they enter their area. This requires a strong ability to investigate and protect life, and Han Chen and Wu Yuan just meet these conditions. The two avoided fighting as much as possible along the way, and it took them 15 hours to cross the 20 monster zone of the monsoon plain to reach the level 30 King monster area. "You don''t want to directly challenge the 30 King monsters," Wu asked strangely Han Chen felt guilty and said, "what do you think? My attack power is not enough to break the defense. There is a secret channel here, which I got from NPC at a great cost. " Wu Yuan just smiles, but doesn''t speak. For Han Chen this kind of open eyes to tell lies, she has been used to. Since you said so, I believe it! The practice of buying news from NPC is very popular now. After all, the destruction of the bandit regiment has their credit. The news of the revival point of the bandit group in the city is bought from NPC. And it''s not that no one has done anything about buying wild area news. It''s just that if you don''t say it, it will be out of date, and even NPC will cheat maliciously, which is disgusting. But she was still worried: "we won''t be banned again, will we?"Han Chen was banned for three days last time! Han Chen, who was originally the highest level and threw out a large part of others, was caught up by some top players because of the title of these three. Fortunately, Han Chen''s speed of brushing monsters in the later stage was still very fast, which opened up the distance again. Han Chen said: "don''t worry! We won''t undermine fairness this time. " The title of Shenyu is not because they are too strong. Even Shenyu is expecting the birth of the strong. As for what means the strong man is powerful, they don''t care. However, Han Chen should not wantonly destroy fairness, which is the main reason why he was called. However, the chance here is not enough, which is a waste. If you get it, you will only get the favor of Shenyu. How can you be named by Shenyu? Then, Han Chen ordered: "the front is the holy land of the elves. Remember, in the holy land of the elves, no fighting is allowed before you get permission." Wu Yuan worried: "if they insult me, can''t I fight back?" Han Chen''s eyes are dark, what is on earth in her mind? Even the dark elves can''t do this. "They won''t do it. Besides, forget it. You can do it yourself." Han Chen has given up persuasion. Anyway, Wu Yuan is not a fool. Let her react by herself! Wu Yuan sticks out her tongue and then walks in the direction Han Chen points to. She just likes to tease Han Chen, not really worried. After watching Wu Yuan enter the spirit holy land, Han Chen also began to go to the dark people''s holy land. After his career promotion, he has been free to adjust his landing time for three days, that is, 24 hours. Plus the gap between two three days, he has 48 hours to spend, so he has plenty of time. Then, his figure disappeared again, avoiding the wild animals one by one, and heading for the dark holy land. Chapter 133 Seven hours later, Han Chen came to the dark holy land. It''s still day outside the dark holy land, but after entering it, it''s night. "There are new civilizations participating in the game of God, human beings. I hope you can surprise me." A dark human figure came to Han Chen''s side. The voice of mourning made people feel cold. "I don''t have a name, because the name has no meaning to me. Now, human beings, do you want to inherit the night demon?" Han Chen was not frightened by his life and replied without hesitation: "yes, I want the inheritance of the night devil." The nameless person Jie Jie Jie said with a smile: "there are many people like you who have obtained the inheritance of the night devil and become a great night devil. However, they all failed in the detachment, which made the reputation of the night devil shamed, including your innate awakening. So, why should I pass on the night demon to you?" Han Chen is not surprised that the other party can see through his own inheritance. The holy land is a place of transcendence. In the scope of the holy land, their own rules are even greater than the rules of the divine realm, so it is normal to have such means. He was not flustered or busy: "because I am better, the greatness of the night devil is not because of the bloodline, but because of the people who use this blood line. This blood line will become greater because of me." "Hahaha..." the nameless laughed and seemed to be surprised by Han Chen''s arrogance. "Human beings, detachment can''t be achieved by boasting. If you don''t have the lineage of dark people, what would you be? I''m just an opportunistic cheater. Can you tell me something about yourself that is stronger than dark Americans? " His voice has a strange magic, which makes people can''t help following his thinking. If his will is not firm, he may think according to his words, and then come to the conclusion that "I am a waste". However, Han Chen is not just using the memory of the dark Americans to make opportunistic decisions. His contribution is far more than his personal benefits. "I''m really strong because of the dark people, but I don''t think it''s humiliating," he said. The inheritance of human knowledge is like this: the predecessors create, the later learn, and then stand on the shoulders of the predecessors and continue to move forward where the predecessors have fallen. If everyone has to abandon the knowledge of their predecessors and create again out of thin air? Such behavior is stupid. " All around suddenly quiet down, Han Chen''s consciousness disappeared, the whole dark holy land was quiet, quiet can almost hear people''s heart. Han Chen knows that this is not all illusions. When the "Silence" reaches the extreme, it is really possible to hear people''s voices. The nameless suddenly said, "boy, if you said that just for the sake of arguing with me, you have become the blacklist of the dark holy land. However, I can feel that you agree with those theories from the bottom of your heart. Before accepting the bloodline of the night devil, I would like to ask you one more question, do you think you can be detached? " He has the ability to see through people''s hearts. Han Chen can''t hide all his thoughts from him. Lying in front of such existence is also very stupid behavior. Therefore, even if Han Chen has the memory of the dark Americans, he still can''t follow the answers of the dark Americans, because he has gone out of his own way on the basis of the dark Americans. "It''s not me who is detached, but our civilization, and it is civilization that God wants to test. The most precious thing of the dark man is not the place where the treasures exist, but his consciousness, and the people who benefit from his consciousness are not only me, but also my hometown. Over time, each of us will be able to stand on the shoulders of dark Americans and open up a path of detachment. " The nameless was stunned and asked, "you don''t just want to be detached, you want the whole human being to be detached?" Han Chen said: "knowledge can be shared, and it will promote each other in communication. While I pay, I also enjoy the feedback that human beings bring to me. Whether I am detached or lead human beings to transcend, there is no difference in fact." After Han Chen''s answer, there was a long silence. After not knowing how long, the nameless said: "remember what you said today, now follow me to accept the inheritance!" Han Chen doesn''t understand what the nameless is thinking in his mind, but he seems to agree with the idea of detachment from civilization. Han Chen followed the nameless man to an altar. He knew that this was the place where the night demon passed on, but he had some doubts: "don''t we have a test?" The nameless said: "the test is just a waste of time for you. The question just now is more valuable than any test! Now, you can accept the inheritance. " If Han Chen''s words were against his will, he would throw Han Chen out directly. However, since those words are true, he doesn''t mind giving Han Chen a chance. He has received so many inheritors here. It''s a harvest to be able to have a person who makes people shine!Looking at Han Chen sitting beside the altar accepting the inheritance, the unknown murmured: "if I had not chosen the road of self detachment? Is it going to end differently? " Of course, Han Chen can''t hear this. He has been immersed in the world of inheritance. Night devil is a kind of devil who lives in the dark and brings fear to the enemy. And if you want to bring fear to people, you have to understand it yourself. At the moment of accepting the inheritance, Han Chen''s sense of all disappeared, vision, hearing, smell and touch were gradually away from him. After losing his senses, Han Chen''s consciousness fell into absolute darkness. Then, the nameless fear grows uncontrollably in the heart. Human beings are naturally afraid of the dark and the unknown. However, the inheritors of the night devil should not only overcome this fear, but also embrace the darkness. The loneliness in the dark is maddening. Han Chen can only offset this loneliness with memories. He recalled the tragedy of shuilanxing and the last unwillingness and madness of the dark people. Even if they were gods, they could not save their hometown. Again and again... in addition to the water blue star, there were also the civilizations that the dark people saw when they were wandering in the divine realm. They were once prosperous, but after the arrival of the divine realm, they could only be trapped in the divine realm forever, Even if they die, they will be reshaped by the divine realm and become NPCs for new players. "I will never let the earth look like this Han Chen in the bottom of his heart issued a silent cry. When he was shouting, his body suddenly showed a strange color. He seemed to "hear" someone thanking him. It seemed that there were many people. In the eyes of the unknown who is monitoring Han Chen''s acceptance of inheritance, a surprise color suddenly Blooms: "this... Is this?" Chapter 134 Chapter 134 challenge Han Chen opened his eyes and checked his attributes: level: 20. Bloodline: Night devil. Occupation: assassin. Life: 300 strength: 300 + 122 speed: 300 + 135 + 120 spirit: 150 talent skills: [stealing], [arresting skill], [demon incarnation] (half sealed state, unsealed after transferring to a position at level 30). For each level of promotion, life + 15, strength + 10, speed + 10, mental power + 5, plus 15 free attributes. total attribute increased by 50%, which is equivalent to the attribute only available to level 30 professionals without lineage, not to mention the bonus of talent skills. Moreover, with each promotion, Han Chen''s speed and strength are 5 points more than ordinary people, and his freedom attribute is increased by 5 points. The more he goes behind, the greater the gap will be. People without blood lineage are almost hanged in front of Han Chen. After checking the attributes, Han Chen launched the "breath holding technique". This talent has no specific value. Like [stealing], how much effect it has depends on his own exertion. He hides his attribute to the point where he has not accepted the inheritance. He will release the breath holding state when he needs to. This "breath arresting technique" is not only used by the enemy during the investigation, but also can only use the power after the breath to cause damage before the state of the breath holding is relieved. First, he didn''t want to hit others, and the second was to surprise his potential enemies. However, even if there is no lineage bonus, he has not met anyone who can beat himself at this stage. "Well, next is the bloodline skills book." Anyway, the other side is aware of their innate awakening, Han Chen simply will not cover up what. As soon as the nameless waved, four things appeared in front of him, namely three skill books and a slender sword. Han Chen was surprised: "how many?" Even the dark descendant, after receiving the inheritance, has only obtained a special skill of "dark breath", which is the special skill of the night demon blood. The unknown said, "you deserve it." Han Chen has taken over three skill books, namely "dark breath", "life passing" and "advanced poison". Even if he takes a breath, these three books are all the buff damage skills of the "bleeding" series. [breath of darkness]: Night demon lineage can learn, causing 25% damage per second. Lasts for 5 seconds. Life lapse: increases the damage of a life lapse effect by 50%, or doubles the time. [high level poison] is a kind of detoxification which depends on poison. Its level is much higher than that of poison. He can imagine that under the blessing of various high-level buffs, any enemy who is slashed will be powerless to watch himself die, which is the deepest despair to the other party. When he took the sword, he was even more surprised: "legendary equipment? There are also 20 levels of legendary equipment [sword of night demon]: Golden Legend level, equipment level 20, plus 150 points of physical damage. (seal state) as far as he knows, there is no legendary equipment lower than level 30. Even if it is lower than level 50, it is very rare, let alone level 20. The unknown said, "if I want it to be level 20, it must be level 20." With that, he waved directly: "OK, the inheritance is over, you can go." Said, Han Chen''s transmission scroll forced to start, will send Han Chen back to the resurrection point of iron and blood city. Looking at Han Chen left the position, the nameless finally did not have to hide his gaffe: "ha ha ha ha, finally met, finally met, the night devil pulse finally has a successor." For the unknowns'' rudeness, Han Chen does not know, he only knows that his harvest seems to be greater than imagined. With the help of the inheritance of the dark god, he will be able to upgrade the demon lineage to a dark one. The foundation of becoming a God will be the first step. Compared with this harvest, other gains are incidental. Because he saved a lot of steps, he was much faster than Wu Yuan. Now that Wu Yuan is still accepting the inheritance, he did not disturb her, but walked out of the room by himself. Just after he walked out of the room, the stone castle burst into cheers. "You''re out at last, boss." "Boss, it doesn''t take so long to make people!" "It turns out that the boss has gone to make people. No wonder that for such a long time, the boss is fierce!" Han Chen interrupted everyone''s banter with a black line on his face: "well, I have business." "We all know that this is really the right thing to do," Lv said teasingly There was a roar of laughter in the stone castle. Han Chen opened the Shenyu wristwatch and found that he had not only used up the Shenyu landing time in the previous three days, but also spent 22 hours in the next three days, leaving only 2 hours of Shenyu time."Well, stop joking. How are you doing these days?" Han Chen asked. Deng Qing said: "we have explored the Yuren tribe and the underground labyrinth. Although the overall harvest is not comparable to that of the four major forces, the average harvest is more than twice as much as that of the four major forces. They even got two purple clothes. They have no courage to bully us because of their reputation as the boss." Su Wenyuan is worried about: "morning brother, don''t worry about us, someone wants to challenge you, now the Internet has been riotous." Han Chen said with a smile: "do you dare to challenge me? Do you want to be famous? " It''s not that he bragged, but that there are not many opponents now. Even if he doesn''t use the power of night devil, there are not many people who can be their opponents. At this time, they dare to challenge themselves. It is estimated that they are famous for winning or losing! However, the happy atmosphere in the stone castle suddenly solidified. Deng Qing face serious way: "this challenge is not the same, the opponent is not ordinary people." Wang Zhicheng said: "the other side''s bet is three pieces of purple." Han Chen''s pupil shrinks, and the other party actually uses three purple suits as a bet. If it is for the sake of fame, no one can afford such a big price. If the other party dares to do so, he is sure to win. Of course, it''s sure that he will win before. Su Yue said: "the team leader''s strength is announced on the Internet. Even if it is hidden, the real experts with vision can also give a general idea. If the other party is not absolutely sure, he will not dare to challenge the leader. The other party will even prepare special restraint props, so the challenge can not be accepted by the boss." Information gap is a very fatal thing. If we didn''t know the enemy''s information in advance, Han Chen would not have been so relaxed when he was fighting [the giant lava beast], let alone killing [Ghoul sacrifice], causing a sensational effect of killing King monsters in seconds. Before Han Chen always occupied the advantage of information, but now Han Chen is the opposite. No wonder they will worry about Han Chen. However, Han Chen is very confident about the singles. For him, the worst result is to use the night demon blood ahead of time. He who uses the night demon blood is invincible. He just wondered about each other''s identity and the purpose of the challenge. "Tell me who they are." Chapter 135 Chapter 135 the crisis of the alliance although there are many good people on the Internet, few people threaten to challenge the famous one-day plan. Ordinary people challenge Han Chen just to insult themselves. Although there are many oral challenges, they are all counselled when they talk about gambling. Therefore, Han Chen has never encountered such a thing. Deng Qing said: "his name is unknown, and his code name is" Sun God ". I think what the other party wants to challenge is not you, but the most popular person in China, and this person happens to be you." Han Chen''s eyes are slightly narrowed, and the target of the other party is even if it is himself. If the target of the other party is the most popular person in China, then the main goal of the other party is to target China. If this is the case, then the other party''s behavior is too fierce. Wang Zhicheng said: "the sun god''s strength is unfathomable. There should be a specific information strategy group''s general forum. The information of the king of the world should be more specific than anyone else. He also left a message to ask the boss to find him." Although the non regional agents are not qualified to speak on the general forum of the strategy group, they are qualified to watch, so there are many people who know the king of the world. The origin of the king of the world is mysterious, and his contribution is also in the top ten of the strategy group. Considering the achievements of establishing the strategy group, his contribution is no less than that of Han Chen. His identity and strength are also a mystery. We only know that he is a big man in the Yanjing military, but do not know the specific information. If you ask who knows the most about the enemy, he must be the king of the world. Han Chen nodded and landed on the Shenyu wristwatch. Just after landing in, all kinds of information in it flew all over the sky and dazzled him. He first opened the news to understand the situation. Top of a network wide publicity challenge: who is the strongest in the challenge to one day plan? One day plan, or the sun god? ¡¿ the challenger has hidden his name, but his challenge letter has been notarized by Shenyu. As long as Han Chen accepts it, there is no room for the other party to refuse. If the other party maliciously escapes, Shenyu will detain three purple suits. No one in the world can be so extravagant in today''s world for publicity at the price of three purple dresses. And the media are also very concerned about this: [one day''s plan is challenged, why are you still unwilling to meet the challenge? Is it the cowardice of human nature or the fear that real power is exposed? ¡¿ [a day''s plan to retreat: the true face of the paper tiger. ¡¿ [it remains to be seen who is the strongest human being! ¡¿ [nine wins in a row: will one day''s plan become the victim of ten consecutive victories? ¡¿ although many netizens support Han Chen, the media are all one-sided to the other side. After the other party has challenged nine masters in a row, even many people who support Han Chen should have a good word of mouth. "The reason why a day''s plan is a one-day plan is not because of his great strength, but because of his contribution." This has been the fans of Han Chen''s last insistence, but also on the side of the Internet on Han Chen is generally not optimistic. Han Chen opened the video of winning nine games in a row and found that the other side had already challenged ten vital masters in China. They were all the experts who often uploaded strategies among the strategists. After seeing each other''s behavior, Han Chen had a bad feeling in his heart. No wonder Deng Qing said that the target of the other party was not himself, but that he happened to be a famous person in China. Everyone in the strategy group is a person who has made contributions to everyone. At least, it is a person who has led people to calm down dangerous places and protect the safety of one party. However, he is now regarded as a stepping stone to fame, which makes Han Chen''s heart rise with nameless anger. Now he just wants to teach him a lesson. Three pieces of purple? The price is too low. Then he had a private chat with the king of the world. A minute later, the king of the world went online and said, "one day''s plan, never accept this challenge. This is a conspiracy and a trap." One word is to prevent Han Chen from accepting the challenge. Obviously, he doesn''t think Han Chen has any chance to win. Han Chen: "why? You think I''m going to lose? " King of the world: "I know that your strength is very strong, even your whole body is purple, whether it is skills or skills have reached the peak, but the God of the means to enhance strength is not just these." Of course, it''s not just these. The biggest improvement to Han Chen''s strength is not equipment, but blood. He has just acquired the blood of night devil. Compared with the promotion of night demon blood, purple suit is a scum. And the only Golden Legend level equipment is also in seal state. At this stage, there is no special effect, but the attack power is also very terrible, reaching a height of 150 points, which is much more useful than the special effect. Han Chen said, "I know, but I want to know the identity of the other party. Why should we target China?" King of the world: "I''m ashamed. That''s my reason. Behind the scenes of the other side is the Alliance for the protection of the earth, the largest non-governmental organization and the largest international organization. Unfortunately, because I set up a strategy group, the Earth Protection Alliance has been greatly impacted. If we don''t do something, we will not be far away from dissolution. "Han Chen knew that if it was for the benefit, then the challenge was reasonable. Speaking of all, the business vision of the Alliance for the protection of the earth was good, but it was defeated by the situation. There are a large number of monsters all over the world. Many regions and even small countries have been captured by monsters. Therefore, it is very difficult to support remote areas even if they belong to the same country, let alone the whole world. As a result, the beginning of the powerful organization is gradually reduced to an information platform. However, at this time, the strategy group appeared. After all, the Alliance for the protection of the earth is a non-governmental organization, which can''t be compared with the national strength. Even multinational organizations are the same, not to mention that the strategy group includes all the experts who are willing to pay for us from the military and the civil society. Both strength and image have destroyed the Earth Protection Alliance. In addition, businessmen were originally pursuing profits. Many people of the earth protection alliance began to form forces in secret and no longer listened to the instructions of the headquarters. The alliance was in name only. Tianqi mercenary regiment is the biggest example. It is nominally a member of the Alliance for the protection of the earth. In fact, if the alliance did not provide platform services for them, they would have left long ago. What would they like to command them to do? Let''s talk about salary first! The emergence of strategy group is a fatal blow to the alliance. "You are very strong and equipped, but you are weak. In addition to equipment, there are also levels, skills, bloodlines, and summoning beasts that can enhance the strength of the divine realm In Han Chen''s thinking time, the king of the world has told Han Chen part of the other side''s details. "The other party''s blood is the" Sunbird "blood, and has a strong recovery ability, which is much stronger than the blood lineage. This is his information. With the support of the Alliance, his full set of purple clothes is inevitable. In his past nine challenges, we have the special effect of purple clothing It''s not completely clear, and it may be replaced. " Finally, he specially reminded: "more importantly, he has never used a Summoner in the past nine battles!" This means that even if he challenges nine famous masters in a row, he has not exposed all his cards. On the contrary, Han Chen, the general information has been found out by the other party, but the details are poor. Knowing that Han Chen has a king level summoner, Fang Ming dares to challenge Han Chen, which shows that the other party has even considered Han Chen''s King level summoner. Han Chen replied: "I understand, but I still have to accept the challenge!" Chapter 136 The reason why han Chen accepted the challenge is not only because of self-confidence, but also because of the other party''s behavior. The king of the world was a little worried: "the dignity of the strategy group does not depend on fighting bravely and ruthlessly, but on contribution. If you win, your reputation will only be icing on the cake. If you lose, it will be doomed. This gamble is not fair at all. The League for the protection of the earth is going crazy. It will do anything to win Han Chen was originally the biggest contributor to the strategy group, and his reminder will continue to contribute to the strategy group. His image is very bright, even if he is not the first person in the world, it doesn''t matter, it has no influence at all. However, he can not fight, but can not fail. Once han Chen is defeated, his image will be indelible. Han Chen doesn''t need to pay too much attention to this battle. On the contrary, the League for the protection of the earth can''t tolerate its sudden transformation from the largest non-governmental organization to a second-class organization in the world. Han Chen thought for a while and said, "what you said is very reasonable, so I want the other party to bet." The king of the world felt that his persuasion was meaningless. He had tried his best. A master like Han Chen must be a man of firm will. Since he has decided, it is difficult for outsiders to change his mind. So he said, "well, since you think you are sure, I will not advise you any more. But if you have anything you need, I will prepare it for you as soon as possible." Han Chen originally wanted to refuse, but considering the danger of exposing his lineage in advance, he decided to hide it first. If he used skills and laymen, any means could be understood. But if he used the power of lineage, the whole world would be crazy. So, he does need some preparation: "I need some high-level poisons. This is the list." Then he wrote the names of several poisons, and then said, "anything on this can do, so I can be safe." The king of the world said, "I have the matte grass above, but I can''t use it at this stage. I will send someone to send things to the earthly room of iron blood city, and I will also prepare some Scrolls for you." Han Chen said: "there is no need for the scroll. The victory won by drugs and money is not a real victory. I will also impose restrictions on him. The rules of God will serve as a witness. They are the people who jump over the wall in a hurry, not me." It is the other side, not Han Chen, who are bound to win the duel. They can''t afford to lose, so as long as Han Chen doesn''t put forward too much demands, they will agree. The king of the world said, "that''s good. If you need anything else, I''ll provide it as much as possible." Since Han Chen is sure to win, he will try his best to improve Han Chen''s winning rate. After all, Han Chen is also on behalf of the strategy group. If he really wins by fluke, the business organization will become a second class. It is not known how many crises there will be in the future. It is enough for international organizations without borders to have a strategy group. Han Chen said: "no, I have gained a lot recently." The king of the world remembers the rumor of Han Chen''s disappearance and seems to understand something: "I know, then you should be careful." In his opinion, Han Chen''s harvest must be great. In any case, Han Chen''s strength lies in his fighting consciousness. Even if he fails, it''s nothing but losing some equipment. He doesn''t worry about it himself, so it''s unnecessary for him to worry any more. Then, Han Chen wrote back the challenge letter to the other party through the Shenyu system: "I''m very busy. I''ll promise when the bet is added to 12 pieces of purple. The time is 12:00 tomorrow noon. ¡¿ at the end of his reply, he drew up a brand-new challenge letter, in which many clauses were added randomly, which was very thorough. After receiving his reply, the earth Conservation Alliance has been in a state of uproar. An old man said angrily: "you must promise, anyway urives will win, and the opponent''s condition is also 12 pieces of purple." Another yuan Lao Dao said: "we should consider the risk. If the other party dares to put forward this condition, we must be sure to win." "We all know the great pedigree of Sunbird. Even if we add these preparations to a pig, we can become the first expert, not to mention on the invincible urivis?" "Yes, the bloodline of Sunbird is too strong. Compared with it, the bloodline of vampire is not worth mentioning. Moreover, we have confirmed from NPC that there is no Golden Legend equipment before level 30, that is to say, the full purple suit is the limit." "We have prepared all the means of Han Chen, and even if there will be further promotion, they are all in our plan." "Now, the only thing that''s not certain is whether he''s going to have as strong a bloodline as we are." "Sunbird lineage is not something that can be bought with money. It''s not the same as the lineage that can be bought in stores." "What''s more, we spent so much money on his exclusive skills.""What''s more, he still has that card." After a long discussion, they found that they did not seem to have any possibility of failure. It''s one thing to be strong in lineage, but it''s the most difficult thing to develop lineage. The bloodline of vampire is so much stronger than that of human beings. However, the people who get the blood lineage are just more powerful than ordinary people, because exclusive skills are the basis for exerting the power of blood. For example, Han Chen gave Wang Zelin [blood draw] which can greatly improve his endurance. Bloodlines without exclusive skills are just ordinary people with stronger attributes. And they don''t worry that Han Chen will be able to acquire exclusive skills after acquiring lineage, because... He has no money. In fact, Han Chen is already very rich. In terms of his personal wealth, there are few people in the whole world who have more money than him. However, Han Chen is a person after all, and there are only 100 people in Shibao. Most of them still don''t make money. And what about them? Some of them even control the economic lifeline of a country. When the money is invested in a person, it is not how much money they have that determines the strength of the person, but the extent to which a level 20 master is allowed to be promoted by the divine realm. Therefore, when they know Han Chen to the extreme, and Han Chen knows nothing about urives, or even half of his strength, Han Chen has no hope of winning. Therefore, the old man on the first seat patted the table and said, "I can''t allow the alliance that we have worked so hard to establish to become a second-class force before it has played its due role. Therefore, we must win this war! Now, let''s start the publicity! The Alliance for the protection of the earth will be brilliant with our victory Chapter 137 Chapter 137 propaganda campaign soon, there was a frenzy of public opinion on the Internet. [12 pieces of purple clothes, the most amazing gamble in history! ¡¿ [in front of the powerful Sun God, how long can a day''s plan last? ¡¿ [wager: one day''s wager will not be held for more than 30 seconds. ¡¿ [a day''s plan to fall from the altar: from glory to fall. ¡¿ [let''s see how the sun god will abuse a day tomorrow! ¡¿ [is the tragic defeat of one-day plan, the lack of morality or the decline of human nature? ¡¿ in addition to 12 pieces of world-famous gambling in purple clothes, the post is all kinds of theoretical analysis of various "brick masters", analyzing the winning rate of both sides, but the result is one-sided, and they can hardly see the possibility of Han Chen winning. Compared with Han Chen''s strategy of monster attribute skills and weaknesses, he focused on showing his own strength, highlighting his own advantages, and being more powerful. As a result, the battle has not yet begun, and online public opinion is one-sided phenomenon, followed by Han Chen''s fans of a curse. "Why are the media talking to each other?" "Has the conscience of the media been eaten by dogs?" "In a day''s plan, I''ll support you, and kill this bastard who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." "Let''s see the facts clearly. The greatness of a day''s plan lies not in his strength, but in his contribution." "I don''t care. I don''t care. One day''s plan is invincible." However, the curse on the Internet can not change the tendency of the media. They are all people who take money to handle affairs. What''s more, the multimedia is originally raised by those rich people of the Earth Alliance! Their biggest function is to solve their commercial competitors for them, and now they are just making the best use of them. There are also conscientious media who cheer for Han Chen, but they are weak and praise a lot, but there is not much discussion. On the contrary, it was those posts that suppressed Han Chen. Because of too much scolding, they became hot posts. As a result, before this duel has begun, the impact has spread all over the world. And those analysis posts are all well grounded. In their theory, Han Chen is the one who is completely exploded, whether it is talking about the achievements, or talking about the equipment and performance. "It''s too much. I didn''t even fight. Why do you look like the boss is going to lose?" All the people in the stone castle are complaining about Han Chenming. "Yes, too much. Are the hearts of these media black?" "No way. We don''t have the money to do propaganda." However, Han Chen couldn''t spend money on publicity. The strategy group had a way to help him publicize, but he refused. In any case, if there is an opponent to promote, why does he have to work hard? Han Chen said with a careless smile: "I think it''s very good. You see, in order to prove that the sun god is stronger than me, they cited so many examples and analyzed so many possibilities, some of which even I didn''t think of!" Although this is a joke, but it is true that some people constantly put the other party''s ability analysis in place, and Han Chen''s past cards also analyzed 7788. In fact, this is a very fatal thing. After knowing Han Chen''s [bleeding] and making the correct response, the other party can learn to stop bleeding, or use a continuous healing effect like [witch doctor] to offset, and Han Chen''s damage is directly reduced by half. However, in fact, Han Chen knows more about each other. In order to build momentum, the other side challenged nine experts in the strategy group in succession, and each of them had his own means. In order not to expose his own cards, the sun god exposed his biggest card - fighting consciousness. With the enhancement of strength and the increase of skills, the higher the requirement of fighting consciousness will be in the later stage. Although the opponent''s fighting consciousness is good, it is not enough to see in front of God level Han Chen. The direct consequence of the lack of fighting consciousness is that he can''t hold many opportunities even if they are sent to him. Deng Qing asked, "but is the boss really so confident? There are nine bloodlines of vampires, but two of them have the skill of being defeated by the sun. " It''s not that he is worried, but that they really can''t think of a way for Han Chen to win. Han Chen suddenly realized that this is a rare teaching opportunity: "since the other party knows my details, the way to restrain me is also fixed in the process. If you want to deal with him, you just need to reason in reverse. There are seven soldiers among you. If you play your imagination, how will you deal with me?" Soldier is the occupation with the largest number of people, and promotion is also the most stable occupation. Therefore, in most teams, the number of soldiers with the largest number is soldiers, while Han Chen''s team has 7 soldiers out of 28. Chen Dong first spoke: "the speed of the boss is well known. If the speed is not enough, it can only be a living target. Therefore, the first thing the other party has to deal with is the speed of the boss."Xiao Qian said: "if I want to deal with the boss, then instead of fighting for speed, I''d better limit the boss''s escape with the help of the rule that no one can escape, and then fight back when the boss attacks." Xiao Qian''s thinking is one level higher than Chen Dong. He has learned to use rules. Ling Lingling said: "if soldiers learn extra professional skills, they won''t get any bonus, so they are chicken ribs. But if they only learn from sister Yuanyuan''s blessing, then [bleeding] will not be able to play a special effect. If they learn several acceleration skills, it is not impossible to keep up with the boss." There is no professional limit to learning skills. It''s just a little less bonus. Some people learn many skills with the mind of more skills but no pressure on their body. However, it''s worth it if they just want to win a battle. Wang Zhicheng said: "there is also the other party''s summoner. We generally think that the other party''s Summoner is to deal with the existence of Lao Huai. But what if the summoner is used as a mage? The cooperation between soldiers and mages is much better than that of assassins with a meat shield." As soon as this was said, people''s faces changed dramatically. Their thinking is still limited to see the move, and Wang Zhicheng has been able to play with the summoner. If the opponent''s Summoner is a king level caster, then the combined bonus will reach a very terrible level. On paper, Han Chen has no advantage. However, Han Chen still looked relaxed, as if he did not worry about the outcome of the duel. "It''s good that you can think of so many factors. However, after a person''s spending can be strengthened to the limit, what you are comparing with is what you can''t buy with money." Chapter 138 Chapter 138 the promotion of Wu Yuan? Like the bloodline of the Sunbird? " Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, there is no doubt about the strength of the lineage. It will cost at least thousands of Amethyst coins to develop the ability of Sunbird lineage. Of course, the other party can certainly afford it, but they are willing to spend money. Are there any shops selling these things?" It suddenly dawned on them that all the shops in Shenyu were extremely expensive, as if they were not afraid that they would not buy them. Except for the system stores, they were of high quality and low price, but the supply was too few and the quality was not enough. Han Chen continued: "also, have you forgotten the lesson of being killed by a little girl group?" Some people in this room suddenly blushed. If they knew each other''s weakness, they could at least hold on to each other''s development, instead of frightening them by undead zombies, and then surrounded by monsters. Moreover, if they are calm enough, two people will be able to detect each other''s weakness. Even if they can''t win, they can also beat each other into a pauper instead of being so miserable. Su Yue said: "so, the other side also has a fatal weakness?" Han Chen said: "although the pedigree of Sunbird is advanced, it is originated from birds and animals. In fact, the best way to use it is to use it on birds and animals'' pets, not on people." The crowd was stunned. They didn''t expect the Sunbird lineage to have this restriction. Wang Zhicheng said with difficulty: "however, normal people would not put such precious bloodlines on pets." He is an excellent summoner, but he can''t do such a luxury thing as cultivating pets with a bloodline more precious than purple clothes. Han Chen sighed: "this is the pattern that determines the future. If he can cultivate birds and beasts with Sunbird bloodline, then the first epic pet of mankind will be produced. Unfortunately, he wasted it on himself, which is a waste of such a good lineage." People feel that their hearts are even more unbearable. It''s a waste to use them on themselves? Use it on pets to make the best use of them? This is too willing! Although the epic level pet is very strong, the normal people are all pursuing their own strength. What you use on yourself is called your own. If you have an opportunity to improve yourself, how can it be used to promote pets? Han Chen then said: "of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that the other party''s luck is against the weather and he has two blood lineages. Then I have no way. The emperor of Europe has willful capital. However, since the other party uses the Sunbird lineage on himself, he will be restricted by the Sunbird lineage, and many talent skills cannot be used. Well, I don''t want to say much. I want to remind you that you must be careful when choosing lineage in the future. Otherwise, the cost of cleaning lineage is much higher than that of acquiring lineage. " Han Chen doesn''t want to expose the specific restrictions on knowing the lineage of Sunbird, but it''s OK to remind them for a moment, and let them use their imagination for the rest. The early lineage of Sunbird is good, but it can''t be promoted like the night devil. When using it, humans can''t use the unique skills such as "Sun Golden Rainbow" and "Sun rage" because of their body structure. Only the skills of holy knight series have some bonus, which is not a threat. After a while, Wu Yuan came to her senses. The first thing she woke up to was look in the mirror. Women''s persistence in love with beauty is always beyond men''s understanding. While looking at the mirror, she giggled, until Han Chen came in and refused to put down the mirror. The Elves were originally famous for their beauty. After acquiring the spirit lineage, Wu Yuan''s appearance did not change, but she became more harmonious, more comfortable and smoother. Han Chen hugged Wu Yuan into his arms, gently pinched her face and said, "don''t be silly. You are always the most beautiful in my heart." Wu Yuan blushed and said, "it''s not because of you that I want to be beautiful?" If Han Chen wants to apply for marriage, then the candidates will be arranged from Jiangcheng to Shibao. Wu Yuan knows that although she is also very strong, a large part of them are brought by Han Chen. In particular, the five talented beauties are all geniuses. If they don''t work hard, they will probably be surpassed. However, Wu Yuan, who was also regarded as a beautiful woman, could not win in front of them, which aggravated her sense of crisis. Han Chen aggrieved way: "when they greedy for my body, they were all beaten away by you!" Looking at Han Chen''s aggrieved appearance, Wu Yuan "Pooh Chi" a smile, see Han Chen can''t help but want to kiss. Wu Yuan complacently said: "now I have become very powerful, you may not be able to beat me." With that, she showed her panel to Han Chen. Grade: 20. Bloodline: Moon spirit. Occupation: mage. Life: 300 + 120 strength: 100Speed: 200 + 75 spirit: 500 + 220 + 100 lineage talent: [Yuehua] [spirit sword dance] each level of promotion, life + 15, strength + 5, speed + 10, spirit + 15, freedom attribute + 10. The spirit attribute of explosive watch makes Wu Yuan''s damage reach the extreme level 20 can achieve. You should know that even at level 30, the spirit attribute without equipment is only 450, and if the vampire lineage takes the mage route, it is only 600, and Wu Yuan reaches level 20. As for the short board of physics, it was made up by the spirit sword dance. [spirit sword dance] is a kind of unique skill that can make her release magic invalid and then turn it into physical damage. The more you learn, the higher the damage will be, so that she will not have no means to deal with those opponents with high magic resistance. As for the efficiency and quantity of transformation, as well as the degree of exertion, it depends on our own. The effect of Yuehua varies from person to person, depending on one''s own understanding. Therefore, Han Chen asked, "what effect does your Yuehua have now?" Wu Yuan complacently said: "I can transfer the cooldown between the elemental spells. For example, when releasing [ice gun], I can transfer the cooling of [ice gun] to [ice blade], and then release the ice gun again. Of course, the time is still according to the cooling time of the ice gun. It seems that you are right to let me learn more magic arts, which is equivalent to all the low levels All level spells can be issued as advanced spells. " You can specialize in battle, but the more elemental mages have, the more powerful they are. This is also true in the later period. Although many of them can''t be used, the existence of each spell is meaningful. Han Chen thought of the man who thought that the world was invincible and arrogant to call himself the sun god. He could not help but feel sad for him. Now there is one more person who can hang the hammer from the master who thinks he is the best in the world. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 before the war when Wu Yuan came out of the room, Su Yue was the first to jump up, put his arms around Wu Yuan''s neck, and said, "sister yuan, how can you become so beautiful? I can''t help but want to kiss her. Would you like me to kiss her Wu Yuan looked disgusted: "if you want to kiss, go to find a little fresh meat yourself." Su Yue looked at Han Chen with big eyes full of water and asked, "how can we get the spirit blood?"? I want one too. " And several other girls are also pitifully looking at Han Chen, the pursuit of beauty is all women in common. They don''t know much about Wu Yuan''s bloodline, only that what she always wanted is the spirit blood. Now it seems that Wu Yuan has achieved her wish. Han Chen promised: "the elves are a rare all professional race. Any profession can be suitable for transferring to the elves. However, the inheritance of higher lineage requires talent and temperament. If you want to find a lower lineage inheritance, you can just raise money to buy it in the store. But if you want a higher lineage, you should sharpen yourself first." "Yes, boss!" Shen Yunbing, Su Yue and other girls'' eyes broke out a fierce fighting spirit. For the sake of beauty, the power that women can explode is infinite. Wang Zelin said with a bitter face: "is it too early for me to choose bloodline in advance?" Han Chen said: "the power of blood unity of blood clan is not strong at the beginning, but it is still considerable in development. It is not only powerful in attribute, but also can increase itself with blood clan magic. More importantly, blood clan can be promoted." Wang Zelin''s eyes lit up: "is it like a vampire in a movie? To be promoted to count, marquis and Archduke? " Han Chen nodded: "translated into the name of the earth, it is almost like this." Many races in the divine realm have archetypes in the legend of the earth, but that''s because of the powerful translation system and assimilation system of the divine realm, which is not really connected with the earth. The blood clan''s control over the descendants is not absolute. You can get rid of it by spending some blue crystal coins. There are also differences among other races. In the legend of the earth, the elves love peace. However, in the divine realm, the elves are really close to nature, but it does not mean that they will be enthusiastic about the enemy. In fact, their racial status is killed. People also extracted a message from Han Chen''s words: he did not look up to those bloodlines on the market at all, and he had to inherit higher lineage if he wanted to inherit. It is worth mentioning that because of their own character, the King Kong trio can fight bravely and fiercely. However, if they want to learn combat skills carefully, it is almost forcing them to study, which is no different from their old life. Therefore, Han Chen had to arrange them to carry out the defense work of the stone castle. In a flash of time, the next day, the sun god came to the iron and blood city of Shenyu early, waiting for Han Chen''s arrival with a large group of people. At the same time, there are many people waiting for Han Chen''s online, but Han Chen does not seem to have the meaning of early. "What''s the matter? Why isn''t a day''s plan yet?" "What''s the hurry? There is still a little time left! " "Shouldn''t the duel come early? Isn''t a day''s plan afraid? " "Very likely." "What? In a day''s plan, it''s putting pressure on the other side. " "Maybe it''s a short spring night!" The people who watched the war had different opinions and held their own opinions. Some people even fought with each other, and almost all wanted to fight with bare arms. However, urivis, who called himself "the God of the sun", has firm eyes, wears golden armor and holds a golden spear. He steps steadily to the predetermined competition arena, causing a stir. "It''s not gold gear, is it?" "The color is gold, so that''s the gold gear? My knife is still purple. The quality is not only green. " "How handsome! Why is there such a handsome man "Don''t be obsessed with flowers. Anyone who puts on this skin will look very handsome." "But do you?" "I..." and the elders of the Earth Protection Alliance are watching the live broadcast in their respective places. This war is related to the fate of the Alliance for the protection of the earth. They have put too much effort into the sun god and are not allowed to fail. They can''t stand the blow of failure. However, their team has gone through countless rehearsals, and can''t deduce any possibility of failure in any case. "The emergence of the strategy group is a cancer. When the battle is over, we will take advantage of this opportunity to publicize to let everyone understand that the Earth Protection Alliance is the most popular force, which is different from the arrogant strategy group which only accepts elites." "Yes, the strategy group has the best resources, but it is not enough that they are taking what they want. They also give other people the means to attack dangerous places, so that others can have a chance to compete with them. It''s stupid. Stupid people are doomed to be eliminated. ""History has proved that the people only need to fool and be used by us. The idea that strategy groups share knowledge wealth will be crushed by the wheel of history and then destroyed." "As the largest international non-governmental force, we will be the only one who can wrestle with the state machine, even surpass the existence of the country, and those experts in the strategy group are willing to be the country''s running dogs. We must teach them a lesson." "We will be the strongest, we will stand at the top of the earth, the future of the earth needs our protection!" They communicate nervously and seem to have infinite confidence. Ulyves is so powerful that he can defeat nine strategy group masters in a row. They can''t force out his cards. Once his cards are shown, his strength will double, and one day''s plan will become his stepping stone and become the world''s first prestige. "Sun God" urivez looked around for a week and said, "one day''s plan, come out and fight!" The Chinese language was translated into Chinese accurately. "Sun god! Sun god! The sun god "Urives, win! Urives, win The sailors, who were called in with money, chanted uniform slogans, and kept building momentum for the sun god. In the moment when he defeated Han Chen, his reputation would reach its peak. At this time, Han Chen was still practicing sword with Wu Yuan. "Your [spirit sword dance] can greatly improve your life-saving ability, so it''s necessary to learn swordsmanship. Of course, it''s swordsmanship, not warrior skills." Han Chen said to the complaining Wu Yuanquan. Wu Yuan said: "your competition is about to start. Why don''t you hurry over?" Han Chen showered his hands and said, "I can''t help it. My Shenyu time is running out. Of course, I need to save some time." Wu Yuan felt some regret: "it''s just a pity that you are the one to fight him, otherwise I will have a chance to test my own strength." Han Chen said: "if he is very stupid, maybe I can stimulate him to have a duel with you? Then we can win more equipment. " Wu Yuan said in surprise, "really? Forget it, after he lost, all his equipment is yours. I don''t think he will dare to challenge again! " Chapter 140 Chapter 140 are you here to be funny? Han Chen thought about it, and then he gave up this unrealistic idea. Then, after a little delay, he got stuck in the ring ten minutes before the duel. By the time he came, the audience was already very upset. "Why hasn''t a day''s plan come?" "No matter how big it is, it''s not as good as he is!" "Yes, it''s too arrogant." "People have come so long in advance, which shows their sincerity. It''s a shame that they dare to play big cards in a day''s plan as the host." Listening to these words, Han Chen felt a little funny. He also knows something about these people''s minds. Many of these people have received money from the alliance, so they make a show here. In order to cover up the fact that they are here to cheer for money, even if they don''t support urivis, they have to pretend to support him. For these commercial means, Han Chen has experienced a lot in the past when working, but now the times have changed, they still can not change this habit. However, I believe all this will change slowly! Thinking like this, Han Chen stepped on the challenge arena. "Sun God" urivez is a big man with arrogance in his eyes. Looking at Han Chen, he said slowly, "if you can join us, you will enjoy the treatment next to mine." There was an uproar. "Didn''t you come to fight? How did it become solicitation? " "Urivez is purple all over. No one can refuse such a condition." "Who said that in one day''s plan, the big guy once refused the invitation of five purple clothes." "That''s because the condition is to join the forces of NPC, and the Earth Protection Alliance is the power of mankind. One day''s plan has been fighting around its own small circle. If it has the support of big forces, it will become stronger." However, Han Chen for the other party''s solicitation, just indifferent smile: "the conditions are too low." "Soon, I''ll let you know how ungrateful you are," urives said with a flash of anger in his eyes Then, a black horse with two flashes of lightning appeared from the contract array and let out a loud roar. The crowd was in an uproar: "it turns out that he has a summoner, but he has never used it before!" "What kind of monster is this? What level is it? Does anyone know it? Investigation is not allowed in the challenge arena. " "This is a king level pet night nightmare horse. Even in the king monster, it is a top-notch existence. Some people in the strategy group have seen it, but no one can kill it successfully." Urivez rode on the nightmare horse and said, "if you admit defeat now, you can still retain a trace of dignity. Otherwise, when you lose, it will be the shadow of your life." Han Chen''s response is only a scornful smile, and then his left hand touches the dagger hanging on his waist. The other side is actually a knight. There are many branches of warrior class at level 30. Knight is one of them. Many combination skills are realized by riding, which is a very powerful class. However, this person seems to have got a lot of opportunities and may have acquired some "Knight" ability in advance. It''s just... It''s not working. "If you don''t eat or drink, don''t blame me for being rude," urives said angrily With that, the black pony''s eyes gradually turned red. "Ha ha, it''s going to be a fight at last." "We''ve been waiting so long for the big guy to play big cards. Finally, we''ve got to wait." "Ha ha, Sun God, win!" "Kill... Lie trough, what happened?" The excited crowd soon turned into surprise. They saw that the domineering bisexual was about to charge when they suddenly fell to the ground, and urivez fell to the ground together. Fortunately, he had a good hand, which did not make a fool of himself in public. However, the king of the night''s nightmare horse has knelt down, as if in submission to the stronger king. He roared angrily, "what is this? What happened just now? " At the same time, he was angry, but there was some fear in his heart. What happened just now? Why was he just about to attack when he was overturned by a force? Han Chen released his hand holding the dagger, and his mouth showed a slight irony, but there was no explanation. And the audience didn''t understand. They only saw urives make a fool of himself. "Ha ha ha, this man is like a clown!" "The king monster actually knelt down. Ha ha, is he here for fun?" "Is it because I was awed by the domineering spirit of the great God King of China, and then I want to kneel down and beg for mercy?" "Yes, it must be." How high did they praise urivez before, and how hard they belittle him now? Anyway, there are so many of them that they laugh at a clown. Can he retaliate one by one?The sun god ulyves is also very angry, he just felt a great power, in front of this power, he is simply a mole ant. At this time, urivez''s wristwatch heard a voice from the backstage: "this is because of the divine domain rules. The duel time is 12 o''clock. Of course, the divine domain rules do not allow early attacks." Urivez realized that he had been tricked. The opponent''s sword touching action was a fake action. He deliberately lured him to attack in advance. Fortunately, his plot was not serious, but his blood volume was reduced by 30%, and a self-healing was solved. "Hateful, can''t the two fight ahead of time when they both stand on the challenge arena?" "Shenyu will not reason with you! Its rules are greater than your mood. " "Are you sure you''re not here to be funny?" Han Chen sneered "It''s just a small piece of cake. Do you think you can win by such a means? The future world will be an era of power first. People like you who hold stereotypes are doomed to be eliminated by the times. Strength is everything. " Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, the strong are respected, but as the weak, how do you say that the strong are respected?" "Do you think you can beat me by talking? The strategy group is just a hypocritical organization. What you give people is just the benefits revealed in your teeth. You even want others to thank you! " At the bottom, someone suddenly called out: "yes, the first kill was taken by the strategy group." "The strategy group is just a fake organization." "Down with the strategy group!" Han Chen, with a look of caring for the ignorant child, said: "anyone who has not enjoyed the benefits of the strategy group is entitled to say this, and you are the same. I won''t blame you." Han Chen''s words even more infuriated urivis, let him be infuriated. At this time, a voice suddenly came from his wristwatch: "he wants to irritate you on purpose and let you lose your cool. Don''t get caught in the trap! You are the sun god. You can shine all the sun. You don''t need to care about his words. You just need to crush them Urivez gradually became calm, he closed his eyes, and then his body came out with a holy light, and his mind became quiet, and then quietly waiting for the time to come. There is no referee, but the divine watch is the most accurate time. Finally, it''s time for a duel. Urives opened his eyes, eyes full of fanatical fighting, he was staring at the enemy in front of him, he wanted to use the strongest posture to win the most agile victory. At the moment of his charge, he suddenly felt a sore throat! Chapter 141 Chapter 141 for a moment in urivez''s sight, Han Chen is still standing in the same place, but he who is familiar with Han Chen''s intelligence knows that it is an illusion left by Han Chen, and his noumenon has already come behind him. In addition to the pain in his throat, a sword pierced his heart. I''m wearing armor. How could I be pierced? An incredible thought flashed in his mind. When the armor was pierced, his purple armor had already been damaged, and the damage could completely explode in his body. Then his life lost 32% under these two blows, and then the "bleeding" effect was activated. His mind suddenly flashed a picture, that is Han Chen killing the ghoul sacrifice picture, he just did not expect this picture will repeat on his body. However, he has been prepared for a long time, and has long had countermeasures for this situation. The first thing he has to do is to recover his life. He launched healing: cost 50 HP and restore 100 hp. With the blessing of Sunbird lineage, his healing effect has been increased by 30%, but... Failed to launch. Then, in the face of danger, he launched the "Sunbird''s self-healing instinct": consume 60 points of spirit, recover 80 points of life, recover 30 points of life per second, lasting for 6 seconds. "In a day''s plan, you didn''t expect me to have an ability to interrupt skills." The sun god urivez thought with pride, "holy healing is just a bait to induce you to stop your skills. My real treatment is the sun bird''s self-healing instinct. Continuous treatment is the best treatment for your bleeding. It''s you who exposed your cards in the past video frequency!" This thought only appeared in his mind for a moment. He then ordered his mount to launch the "nightmare field". As long as he fell into the "nightmare field", the speed flow assassin could only be slaughtered by him. The challenge arena is not big. No matter how fast he is, he can''t escape! This battle, I win! Urives thought triumphantly. However, at this time, he was surprised to find that Han Chen''s body shape was still in place and did not dissipate. This is not that there is no dissipation, but when Han Chen launched the "magic phantom", he launched a sneak attack with the help of invisibility, and then, before the end of invisibility, he stood at the place where the previous phantom overlapped with the help of "instant step". Urives, the sun god, suddenly felt so weak that he could not even give orders to the nightmare horse, and then his consciousness began to fall apart. "Why..." urivez is unwilling to turn into a light spot all over the sky and disappear. He doesn''t understand why he has made so much preparation and why he still falls so easily. "Ding, Ding Ding..." when he fell, the purple dagger in his throat fell to the ground, and then turned into pieces and disappeared. Its mission was completed. Then, urivez''s equipment also turned into a streamer, into Han Chen''s Backpack - in the death arena, everything belongs to the winner. There was silence in the arena, as if time had stopped. Some of the adults watching the live broadcast behind the scenes are still distressed by urivez''s disgrace, some are gratified by urivez''s subsequent calmness, some are playing with two walnuts casually, but in fact, they have been paying attention to the victory or defeat in the field, and some are staring at the time, and then looking forward to urives easily beat Han Chen after the start of time The picture... however, at this moment, their expectations, anger, surprise, and gratification all solidified, and at the moment urives fell. "For, why, why this is so!" A voice broke the silence. "No, it must be false!" "No, it''s impossible!" "The game must not have started yet!" They can''t accept the fact that they have invested so much, looked forward to so much, done so much publicity and laid out so many plans in urives, but... urives actually failed! The invincible Apollo failed! The sun god, who had devoted all their efforts, failed! They can''t accept the fact. How can they accept it. Then the audience seemed to react. "Have you started?" "No, it''s over." "What happened just now?" "Maybe, Apollo lost?" "Apollo, lost?" "This is a fake!" They looked forward to such a long fight, but as soon as the time came, the other side fell down so that they didn''t even react. But in their sight, Han Chen didn''t even move. Urivis suddenly fell down and... Died."Isn''t he an invincible myth? Is it a super master who has defeated many strong people without summoning beast? Now there is a king level summoner. How can you lose? " "No, it''s a fake game!" "A fake match of 12 purple suits?" "Maybe it will be returned afterwards?" "If it''s me, I won''t pay back even if I break the contract." "Me too, 12 purple artifact!" "Have you ever thought about the possibility that the so-called Sun God is really weak?" "How can it be? He has never been defeated." "Well, I''ve learned about the nine people defeated by him. As a strategy group, they not only improve their own strength, but also spend a lot of thought and resources on the forces they belong to. If they, in turn, devote their own power resources to themselves, even a pig can have the strength of urivis." "It makes sense that urives is only so powerful because of his money. He has the support of a whole league behind him. Anyone can have his strength." People used to praise him, but now they belittle him. The higher you win, the worse you fall. In particular, those brothers who have been able to demonstrate the power of urives for half an hour, in order to cover up their blindness, have begun to give examples and dialectics again. This urives is just a frivolous display piled up by equipment. Some people will say "Wu Wu has worked hard", but will be "beaten hard"? But he won''t be beaten for long! " Take it back. A person killed by seconds, no matter how flattered, can not be blown into a peerless master. They launched their own offensive strategy immediately. [war of astonishment: the sun god has made a full move in one day''s plan! ¡¿ [great disappointment: it took so long to defeat Helios in one day. This is the lack of human nature and the decline of morality! ¡¿ [even kneeling will not spare you: I will expose you the true face of the ferocity of one day''s plan! ¡¿ Chapter 142 Chapter 142 costs and gains all kinds of reports learned their previous tone of belittling the day to send news, but after opening, it was always the moment when the sun god urivis was killed by seconds. The strong contrast caused a huge sensation, many people are still looking forward to the scene of Han Chen being defeated, but the message sent is the moment when the sun god was killed by seconds. Thus, in people''s minds, there is such an impression: the original urives is so weak. And there are many things in common in these reports, and they implicitly put forward one point: "the person who has been defeated by urives is the most talented person with two purple clothes, and the one-day plan and the sun god are all in purple. ¡¿ therefore, it gives people such an impression: "it turns out that the sun god won by a complete set of God costumes, no wonder he is so strong!" The extreme person directly said: "if they also have a full set of God costumes, they will certainly be able to hang up the sun god like a day''s plan." Even the right person can''t say the words that flatter the Sun God: "after all, there are a few masters like the one-day plan, but if they are equipped with the same equipment, they and the Sun God should be 50% open." Some people retorted: "however, those equipments are all others'' own!" "No, his equipment is all patched up by the Alliance for the protection of the earth. It''s not their own. On the contrary, the people in the strategy group spend a lot of money to attack the equipment refresh points, but they selflessly give the news of these refresh points to others." In such a comparison, the sun god, which symbolizes light and justice, immediately becomes a krypton gold local tyrant player or a disguised local tyrant. There is nothing to be proud of in terms of strength or character. The image of the strategy group is becoming brighter and greater. The veterans of the Alliance for the protection of the earth are full of despair. They have planned for so long, but they have failed! Urives, whom they had hoped for the most, failed. Their dream... Was shattered. "No, it''s not true!" An old man roared hysterically. "No, there must be a problem!" "Urives, call me urives!" "Is his Sunbird blood false? If you can''t give us an account, we''ll kill him! " "We put so much effort into him. If we kill him, the previous investment will be wasted." "Ah, ah --" the senior members of the Alliance for the protection of the earth are in a frenzy. Their advance deduction simply can''t deduce the possibility of Han Chen''s victory. As long as urivez launches the "nightmare field", Han Chen will never win! It''s impossible to summon the troll. However, urives has not yet started, has failed. Soon, urives was called to the elders. "Urivis, you have to give me an account!" "We invested so much in you, but you didn''t give us the result we wanted!" The sun god urivis stood in a daze. He couldn''t understand how he lost. The biggest reason for his failure was that his countermeasures had gone wrong at the beginning. Although it is very sudden to be attacked by Han Chen, considering the speed of Han Chen, it is reasonable to be attacked. However, during the treatment, his treatment suddenly failed. When he saw the details again and again, he thought of his failure. He turned on his watch and projected his video onto the big screen and said: "I understand that there is something special on his dagger, which restrains my blood and makes my blood skills unusable. But finally, his dagger is broken into pieces, which is what happens when the durability of the equipment is zero!" "How can the durability of purple clothes return to zero?" an old man said "The durability of purple clothing has not been consumed before. How can it be so fragile?" "He must have a special skill. The cost of this skill is so high that he needs to sacrifice a purple suit. That''s why this happens." "Is such a thing possible?" "There is infinite possibility in the realm of God." "A day''s plan is so cruel!" "In the face of such cruel people, we have not been unjustly defeated!" No matter how they calculate and deduce, they can''t think that someone will sacrifice a purple suit to launch an attack! Is this man crazy? This is purple! Then, they thought of their 12 purple suits as a bet, and five purple suits lost by the sun god urivis after losing to Han Chen in the ring. "One day''s plan, we are not finished with you!" "My purple dress is gone, my heart aches!" "Come on, don''t get cheap and sell well. You''ve got 17 pieces of purple clothes this time!"In the stone castle, Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen''s distressed appearance and was not angry. Got so many purple clothes, but also for a purple dress and heartache, let people know will kill you, you know? Han Chen is really a little distressed, not because of a simple purple dress, but because it was his first purple dress, the first purple dress in his life, so he did not have it in order to pretend to be forced. However, in order not to expose the demon blood, he felt that a purple suit was worth it. In the battlefield, intelligence plays a very important role. Without intelligence, he would not be able to obtain the blood of the night devil. Even if he got the lineage, he would not be able to achieve the special effect of second killing. Therefore, he still kept his own intelligence as secret as possible, and could not let others see all his cards. The sun god is just a krypton gold tyrant. The real threat to him is actually the girl who can contract the epic undead king. And Han Chen''s team members are surrounded by Han Chen: "boss, why did your purple suit disappear?" "Shouldn''t our focus be on how the boss can kill each other in seconds?" "Yes? Second kill! It''s amazing. " Han Chen explained: "everyone knows the skill of [poisoning]" Zhang Yun nodded his head and said: "this is a common skill of assassins, but low-level poisons are useless, but high-level poisons will reduce the attribute and durability of equipment. Can we say..." everyone took a breath of cold air. Han Chen said: "it''s thanks to the king of the world [Matteo grass], which is the nemesis of all holy lineages. In addition, urivez''s Sunbird lineage does not match with human beings. I have [advanced poison] skill, so I can successfully poison. Then I spent more than a dozen Amethyst coins to buy some herbs to aggravate the reaction The durability of the dagger is reduced to less than 50%, and then the durability of the dagger is directly reduced to zero because of the conflict with the opponent during the attack. " The value of wuguangcao is not much lower than that of a purple suit, and there is no market price for it. Therefore, in this battle, Han Chen consumed the price of two purple suits in order not to expose his blood lineage. Then, under the multiple bonus of blood, dark breath, and life lapse plus toxin, the buff damage that urives receives per second is close to that of Han Chen''s [sacrifice blow]. In addition, he has stolen the healing skill and is unable to use lineage therapy. It is unreasonable to be immortal. And urivez how also can''t think of, Han Chen seconds to kill him, unexpectedly did not use all his strength. Chapter 143 Boss, you should be No.1 in the world now When everyone was making fun of, suddenly someone asked casually. After hearing this, everyone looked at Han Chen with special eyes. After all, they only knew that Han Chen was very strong, but now he has crushed the sun god piled up with money, and his strength limit has not been detected until now. It seems not too much to call such strength the best in the world. If such strength can not be called the strongest, then who else in the world can be called the strongest? Although I don''t want to hurt their interest, there are some things related to their mentality and life. Han Chen still has to remind them: "if the strength is the strongest, then I am the strongest, and the possibility should be great." The world is so big, considering that there may be some people hiding their clumsiness, maybe they can get the same blood as Han Chen in the divine region. Of course, this possibility is not very great, so Han Chen is very likely to say that he is the strongest. Hearing this, everyone''s faces burst into a smile. The strongest person in the world is beside them. "But!" Han Chen''s face suddenly became serious. "Strength is on the one hand, and whether it can be killed is on the other hand. For example, if the stupid hat who calls himself the sun god can master the usage of matte grass, anyone with his strength can beat him by buying a blood and borrowing a purple suit." People are scared by Han Chen''s words, Han Chen usually has such a serious time. However, if you think about it carefully, although the sun god''s strength is good, it''s not that there are people who have a better sense of fighting than him. At least, the military of every big country must have talents with a strong sense of fighting. [poison] is only one of the uses of matte grass. Maybe someone can develop other uses and seal the blood of Sun God? If this is the case, then the sun god is just a master in purple. If the strategy team is willing to pay the price, then there are absolutely not a few people who can sling him under the same equipment. Wang Zhicheng said: "however, intelligence is also one of the weapons! I don''t think there''s anything to win by intelligence. " Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, but what if we can''t take advantage of intelligence? For example, the nightmare horse in urives, if you let it work, even me, it would be... Troublesome, right? " Although he wanted to say that he could threaten his own life, he was really not good at saying things against his will. The worst result would be an outbreak of "night devil incarnation" who would threaten his life unless he didn''t want to win. "Cut!" At last, there was a burst of booing. However, Han Chen''s words also caused their deep thinking. Sometimes it is not a good thing to be too famous. Even Han Chen will be in danger if he is targeted. This is a challenge arena in the divine realm. If it is designed in reality, it is to greet the dead directly. For example, the king of the world, whose strength has become a mystery, sent Wuguang grass to Han Chen, but it only took him 15 minutes. And why did he just have Wuguang grass on his hand? Did he have all the other herbs on the list, but he thought matte grass was the most suitable, so he gave it to Han Chen? Therefore, even if the king of the world is not as powerful as urives, it does not mean that he can not be killed. Therefore, Han Chen finally concluded: "this is why I announced the strategy to the monster information based, refused to disclose their own information, you are the same, you must leave a card, no card to me, but if in this world, a failure is likely to be doomed." In the realm of God, death is the loss of equipment at most, but in this world, death is really death. Everyone who was taught a lesson by Han Chen was complacent and complacent. They were excellent talents. There was no one who could not listen to the lesson, so they also understood Han Chen''s mind. In this dangerous world, no one can be sure that he will be able to come to the end and survive all the disasters. When he starts to despise the danger of this world, it is likely that the danger of life is coming. In the following time, the follow-up influence of Han Chen''s defeat of Apollo continued to ferment, and the Alliance for the protection of the earth suffered an unprecedented impact. Although it is still the largest civilian force, it has lost the qualification to negotiate with the military. In the evening, the military issued an ultimatum [the military''s statement on recognizing the status of the Alliance for the protection of the earth: the Alliance for the protection of the earth is also a barrier for mankind, and all the people work together to build a better future. ¡¿ it seems that a settlement has been reached. In fact, it is because of the compromise of the Alliance for the protection of the earth. They have announced to the public that the alliance will listen to the dispatch of the military and will not become the enemy of disturbing human order. They have completely lost their qualification to engage the military. Han Chen as a melon eating crowd watching a good time, suddenly a communication came. Hello, Mr. Hanchen. I''m an elder of the earth Conservation Alliance. I have something to talk to you about. ]Han Chen connected the communication with great interest: "what''s the matter, please?" The other is an old man with an old voice but full of spirit: "I would like to invite the God of one day''s plan to join us in our alliance to protect the earth." Han Chen said with a smile: "I am also a member of the Earth Protection Alliance. What do you want to join?" This is true. The alliance has really attracted a lot of people by way of registered members, but it is a joke to want them to be obedient. The old man ignored Han Chen''s words: "in fact, I know you don''t have any bad feelings towards our alliance, including selling a flying pet egg to Yi Tianxing, an internal member of our alliance. All this is because of our offence. If you really want to join our alliance and become our signboard, we can let you replace the sun god and pour more resources into you. " Han Chen has just brought them so much loss that they bow down to admit their mistakes and try to win over Han Chen. In front of interests, right and wrong and face are nothing at all. And indeed, as he said, if it was not for their initiative to provoke Han Chen, Han Chen would not have dampened their interest. However, after experiencing this incident, Han Chen has been extremely disappointed with their senior management. For those who are not gregarious and want to fight on their own, he can still understand that selfishness is human nature, but it is too disgusting to hurt others in the name of selfishness and to want others to be their stepping stone and to be selfish at the cost of harming others'' reputation and interests. "In fact, I don''t think it''s bad to join you. I just don''t understand why you are against the strategy group! When you made enemies, you picked the wrong one The contradiction between the other side and himself is on the one hand, but the opposition with the strategy group is Han Chen''s most angry place. Strategy group but only pay, no return of the organization, they have what qualification and strategy group opposition? Chapter 144 The old man said with a smile: "you are still too young to understand this is normal. The strategy group''s thinking is too naive, and they actually give the valuable information they have explored with their lives to others. Intelligence is more important than any equipment and resources. This is too stupid to do." Han Chen sneered: "that you pour is to say to see, how does this practice have a problem?" He is not a pedantic person. So far, he has not given others a piece of equipment free of charge. However, he gives other people information equivalent to giving them fishing. The other party thinks this is stupid? He wants to see how advanced the other party''s theory can be. The old man said, "you don''t know the role of intelligence at all. If you continue to spread this information wantonly, more and more people will surpass you. Think about it. If you share the information you get and the people who get your information don''t give it to you, can you still stay ahead? " After that, there was a constant silence. The old man had some complacency in his heart. He knew that the one-day plan was not the kind of fool who held the idea that all human beings should make progress together and all people should contribute selflessly. Now the plan for one day is already at the top of the altar. What he worries most is to be surpassed by others! As long as we grasp the psychology of one day''s plan and don''t want to be surpassed by others, then the next negotiation is about conditions. Sure enough, Han Chen replied, "the old man said it right." Just when he wanted to go on, Han Chen continued: "well, can you call out all the people in your league who have such ideas, and then we can have a face-to-face talk about specific matters?" The old man felt a little chilly on his back: "I, we can just chat in the holy land." Han Chen tried his best to soften his voice: "I trust you, but can''t you be sincere? Tell me your address and I''ll go there in person. Don''t worry. I just want to talk with you about the specific matters of cooperation. " Han Chenyue said so, the more chilly the old man''s back. Year round in the shopping mall, he keenly captured the killing opportunity in Han Chen''s words: "do you want to kill us? Why? Because your idea is ridiculous? Don''t you worry that others will surpass you? " Han Chen said: "I just want to talk to you. You should have a lot of like-minded companions! Let''s call together! Let''s get together and talk about the future Han Chenyue said that, the more numb the old man''s scalp. He had an impulse to agree and set traps. However, can he afford the price of setting traps to promise Han Chen? He is now the spokesman of the strategy group. "You will regret that the strategy group is doomed to be eliminated by this world. This world does not need the Virgin Mary!" The old man yelled and hung up. When he hung up, he suddenly found himself in a cold sweat. Even though he did not know how far away, when Han Chen showed his intention to kill, he still did not dare to have a confrontation with Han Chen. After the communication, Han Chen was in a bad mood. Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? Is there only two kinds of people in this world: the Virgin Mary and the villain? This kind of naive idea, even primary school students think so of people are not many! It is not for self-protection, but for all people to have the ability to protect themselves. If all of them have the ability to protect themselves, human beings will be able to prosper and have greater hope of detachment, instead of becoming NPC for the next selected civilization trial. Selfishness is true, but he takes selfishness as an excuse, and kills one by one, at the expense of hindering human progress, in order to maintain his dominant position. He wants to lead all the time, but the way he leads is not to suppress others, but to improve himself. There are seven disasters and three robberies. One disaster is stronger than the other. You can''t get through it by yourself in any case. The communication has been suspended for a long time, but Han Chen''s restlessness still hasn''t been eliminated. He can ignore the existence of villains. But when he thinks that there are still many such people, his mood becomes worse. "I kind of understand why many of the protagonists don''t kill people, and their ideas are not accessible." So he sent a message to the king of the world: "do you know where the headquarters of the Earth Protection Alliance is? I mean, where they gather at the top. ¡¿ the status of the king of the world is extraordinary, but also hostile to those high-level. After a long time, the king of the world replied: "I also want to know, if you find it, let me know. ¡¿ seeing the king''s reply, Han Chen almost burst out laughing. Knowing that hostility to these people is not just her own, Han Chen is relieved. As time goes on, people who can''t adapt to the new era and hinder the path of human evolution will be eliminated by history. It''s just that the price is a little high. At this time, the king of the world sent a message: "in fact, as the largest folk force, the earth protection alliance still has a positive significance. If it is used well, it will be very helpful to human beings, but it has been destroyed by some people with ulterior motives."Han Chen said: "I feel the same way, especially those who only know the benefits. They don''t know that the progress of all mankind is the greatest benefit. What they care about is not the amount of benefits, but the pleasure of taking more than others." "You are also a member of the Alliance for the protection of the earth. In fact, you can use your own identity and influence to slowly change the organization, and then make it a solid defense line to protect human beings." Han Chen said, "but I''m not good at this." He also knows that he has a great influence, but he is really not good at management. He has spent a lot of time managing the stone castle. He can''t manage such a big alliance. The king of the world said, "you are not good at this kind of thing, but some are good at it. As long as you can grasp the general direction, I will give you as many talents as you want. You only need to be responsible for guiding and nodding. If it wasn''t for my sensitive identity, I would have done it myself Han Chen thought for a moment and then said, "maybe, I can try. I also want to make the Earth Protection Alliance a real public welfare organization, so that it can not be used by people with ulterior motives." In fact, he had the best impression of the military, but this kind of place with strict organization and strict military discipline was not suitable for him, so he only cooperated with the military and did not join in. If he can use his influence in a more favorable place, he will not mind. Besides, even if his reputation is damaged... Does anyone dare to beat him? Chapter 145 After agreeing to the king of the world, Han Chen did not interfere in this matter too much. Instead, he focused on his own promotion and paid attention to their situation in his spare time. In the League for the protection of the earth, there are a group of people who act under the banner of Han Chen. They teach us how to lay out the stone fort, how to arrange the defense and patrol personnel, what to do to defend the underground, what to do to defend the enemies on the water, and the precautions when asking for help... Han Chen is also happy to see his success Although many people have a sense of crisis, they mainly focus on improving their own strength, and they don''t care much about these details. With the help of the star effect, a set of perfect stone fort defense system has been rapidly popularized, many people have followed suit, the promotion speed is unprecedented, almost become a trend. Some people are not satisfied with Han Chen''s words. As a result, a set of "Stone Castle design more perfect than Han Chen''s Stone Castle" has been promoted to satisfy their dissatisfaction. Of course, there are some people who are obviously good, but they are not willing to accept them. They treat others with the eyes of conspirators. There is no way for them. They just persuade other people living in this gathering place not to live in such unsafe places, and those who don''t listen can''t do it. This is like knowing that the volcano is dangerous and you have to go to see the volcano. If you don''t hit your head and break your blood, you won''t turn back. Looking at this defense system, Han Chen nodded. It was worth borrowing his reputation only on this point. On the blue star, many people died in details. After countless painful lessons, they established a perfect defense and mutual aid rescue system. Before the earth experienced a real natural disaster, the prototype of this system has been established, which has completely exploded the water blue star. As time goes on, they will gradually find out the benefits of this defense system. this is related to their own reminders. However, it is more because the earth people themselves have a stronger sense of hardship. In particular, Chinese people basically have "fear of insufficient firepower". Of course, how to get safe. After a week of peaceful life, more than half of the passageways leading to the above-20 level areas outside the city have been opened by the strategy group, and the rest is only a matter of time. Most people also take advantage of the opportunity to fight against all kinds of enemies, so as not to meet the same enemies in this world. Han Chen and Wu Yuan went directly to level 20 or above, where the environment and the enemy were more dangerous than the enemy in the passage, and only there could they exercise. But these days, Wu Yuan also experienced several times of life and death, was rescued by Han Chen in time, so that her fighting consciousness has also been greatly improved. "Monsters above level 20 don''t drop equipment any more, and many of them will greatly damage the equipment. It''s really a trap." Wu Yuan complained. At the beginning, it can be said that you are not lucky if you don''t explode to the equipment at the beginning, but you haven''t exploded to the equipment for a week, which is really the setting of the divine realm. Han Chen said with a smile, "yes! After all, Shenyu wants to cultivate soldiers, not players. However, in this way, the value of the vice profession of refining utensils will be great. " In the divine realm, all the secondary classes are useful. If monsters lose their equipment all the time, what''s the use of refining weapons? Just as the two were resting at the stone castle, an emergency communication came from their wristwatch. [warning! Monsters all over the world again riot, monster siege may happen again! ¡¿ click the news to see that there are more and more dangerous monsters and riots in various places, which reminds people everywhere to be prepared for protection. Han Chen, who got the news, immediately held a meeting of the stone castle. However, they obviously don''t think Han Chen''s stone castle will encounter any danger. "Is it time for us to harvest again?" Shen Yunbing said Dong Minghao said with a smile: "I don''t know if it will be staged again this time." For everyone''s self-confidence, Han Chen is also aware that, after all, it is normal for people to expand with the promotion of strength. Therefore, he reminded: "there are many traitors in human beings. As long as there are still traitors, we can roughly calculate our strength. If they want to attack our stone castle, they are sure to pacify us." Deng Qing nodded and said, "in fact, if we attack the stone fort head-on, we will be in the best defensive position. We are not afraid of this, but we are afraid that the other party will not attack the stone castle directly, but attack the place where we must go to rescue." Han Chen chuckled: "I''m not the Savior. Where do I have to save?" He has a clear position on himself. He is a person who leads the trend. He will guide others how to face the danger. If he survives in this dangerous world, he will become stronger. But do you expect him to put out the fire like some underpants out there? That''s too difficult for him. If you can save him, you will save him. If you can''t, you won''t be forced to. Anyway, my family and friends are all in the stone castle. Other people should seek more happiness from themselves!"Yes, if we can, of course we will, but if there is no spare power, we can only rely on themselves." "Yes, we are not the Savior." It''s not the same kind of people, and it''s hard to get together. The people in the main station are either Han Chen''s classmates who play well or those who agree with Han Chen''s idea. Therefore, there will be no objection to Han Chen''s decision. Fortunately, the defense systems in various places have been basically sound, and the rest is to fine tune them in the baptism of the battle. They don''t need to worry too much. At this time, however, a message came from the military. [there are a large number of unsupervised, suspected betrayed humans are starting from the south to the north. According to their route of action, their target is likely to be Jiangcheng or Nanhe city. ¡¿ not monitored, suspected of betrayal? Han Chen''s heart suddenly, where are so many people who are not monitored? Then, under the gaze of the stone castle people, Han Chen dialled the military communication. "What exactly is going on? A large number of suspected defectors? How many? " Han Chen asked. The person who answered the question was still Hu Zhihui: "about 890000!" Han Chen was surprised to hear the number: "where are so many traitors? Is it possible that some people in the city have raised the city to the enemy? " Hu Zhihui sighed: "although you don''t believe your tone, it''s true, but it''s true. It''s not that you raise the city to the enemy, but the whole country to the enemy. They are all small countries and cities that have been destroyed. They go directly to your city around the city on the road, and the purpose is probably... You." After listening to Hu Zhihui''s words, the people in the stone castle were silent. If these enemies were recruited by Han Chen, then the people in the stone castle could not stay out of it. "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Han Chen Dao. 89 million people, this number is a heavy number, and behind this number, it represents the "authority" they can release! 89 million people, how much power can be released? How many alien enemies can you bring? This will be the biggest crisis since the stone castle was founded. Chapter 146 Han Chen''s Stone Castle also encountered crisis in the past, which was surrounded by ten dangerous areas. However, it did not become a crisis for Han Chen, but became an opportunity for Han Chen. Both wealth and influence have been greatly improved. However, this crisis is not the same. We can imagine the enemies in ten dangerous areas. But how many enemies will be brought by so many enemies? Even Han Chen could not fight against so many enemies. If there are too many people, it will really cause qualitative change. Even if one person cuts a knife, he can also raze Hanchen''s stone castle to the ground. And Han Chen didn''t say that you can go first. If you don''t have the courage to share weal and woe, they won''t be here at all. Of course, if you change your mind now, they can go at any time. However, to Han Chen''s surprise, Hu Zhihui has not finished the communication, but said: "the military thinks that your stone fort location is good, and decided to establish a military base there. Now you need to obtain your consent." Hearing this, all the people in the stone castle were stunned. Deng Qing said: "this is too much of a mess! It''s not for fun. " Others were also surprised: "can the military be so wayward? Are they not going to carry out the defense work in Jiangcheng and Nanhe "Although I would like to say thank you very much, but..." although they want the support of the military, the military has too many people to protect. If they want to save some people, they have to give up the protection of the majority of people. Is this emotional person still the military? Han Chen pauses, and then says: "in fact, i... Hu Zhihui interrupted Han Chen''s words:" this is not only because of you, but also because of the above decision. If the other side''s troops open up a situation in China, the damage to the hinterland of China will be immeasurable. If your identity is destroyed in one day''s plan, it will be to the whole people of China The impact of spirit and morale will be immeasurable, so we decided to launch ahead of time when the other side has not developed and we have the greatest advantage. This is not only the decision of the Jiangcheng military, but also the decision of the Chinese military! " If Han Chen is an ordinary person, they may take into account the overall situation, but Han Chen''s one-day plan is of great use, so they can''t give up. If the people know that the military will not save the day''s plan, the prestige of the military and the morale of the whole people will be damaged. Deng Qing said: "boss, it seems that good deeds are rewarded." Xia Mengsi also said with a smile: "yes! If it was not for the boss who has been contributing strategies, he would not have received so much support now. " Han Chen did not affectation, but said: "I understand, you can do the specific things! I''m fully cooperative. " Hu Zhihui is right. Now the target of the other party is likely to be himself, but what if he really gets it? They will continue to attack and expand their reputation as if they were hit by a snowball. If they don''t fight back now, the losses will only be greater in the future. No matter from which aspect, the best choice is to unite with Han Chen to fight together. "The military will arrive in three hours. You should clean up the surrounding area first," Hu said Then he hung up. After the communication ended, Han Chen said, "I don''t want to say more about the unnecessary words. Now, we will clean up all the dangerous places around us and finish it in three hours." "Yes They all answered with one voice, and then they immediately prepared for the battle. Before Han Chen left seven dangerous areas, and in the subsequent raids, he accidentally calmed down three dangerous areas, and now there are still four. Although there are more and more monsters pouring out in dangerous areas, the speed of improving dangerous areas is not worth mentioning compared with their increasing speed. It''s easy to clean up. What''s more, Shenyu creatures don''t necessarily resist. After all, if it wasn''t for the Shenyu rules, they wouldn''t want to be neighbors with Han Chen. No one can stand being cut leeks every day! Now being able to be destroyed is also a kind of relief for the higher levels of the divine realm creatures. Two hours later, all four of them were put down, and everyone was waiting for the military to come. Han Jianbao is not a good time to recruit people? ¡¿ Han Chen is also a bit surprised. Since he no longer needs people to collect garbage to recover the funds, his contact with Zheng Jian has been much less. It is only because he has some blood and courage to fight that he has a chance to enter the strategy group. He seems to hold it very well, and then he only regards him as a member of the ordinary strategy group. Now, he can make such a choice, or let Han Chen surprise. So, he replied, "if you''re not afraid of death, you can come to my stone castle and settle down, but I''m facing a lot of enemies now." In order to avoid panic, the number of rebels has not been released yet. It is just a reminder to the people that there is a powerful enemy running around. We should take good care of them, pay attention to protection and do not move around.After everything was ready, the military personnel also came. There were not many people from the military, only more than 500 people. However, these were only some military experts from Jiangcheng and Nanhe cities. Later, military experts from other regions came or made other arrangements, but this is the military secret. They have made up their minds to leave each other on the land of China. When the people in the stone castle went to meet the military experts, Han Chen received a joint message from Tianqi and their four mercenaries. [we have already known about the status quo of the big brother''s stone castle. If necessary, we can help, but we can''t guarantee that too many people will go there. ¡¿ on the other side, the heads of the four mercenary regiments such as Tianqi were quarrelling with their respective rich men. Mr. Wang patted the table: "the reason why you can be so powerful is because of our funding. I don''t allow you to be so disorderly. The more chaotic the situation is, the greater the power we can take advantage of to expand. If you take a risk rashly, our efforts will probably be lost." "We can understand that businessmen value profits. However, the reason why we have been able to keep ahead is because of Han Chen''s guidance. If we want to keep leading all the time, we can''t lose Han Chen." Mr. Wang said: "no, it''s too dangerous, and the military people have gone to rescue Han Chen." The leader of the Apocalypse sighed: "you are still a businessman after all, and you still only have interests in your eyes. However, if the monsters in the divine realm continue to increase and the speed of human development cannot keep pace with it, then it will be sooner or later that mankind will be destroyed. What is the significance of your so-called wealth and status?" Chapter 147 Chapter 147 mass production president Wang said: "the rise and fall of the world is a matter for the people of the world. If the sky collapses, it will be supported by tall people. Without us, the earth will not be able to rotate. You can''t make our investment drift. Now, we should save our strength, then buy people''s hearts, and then we will become the biggest power after the loss of the first birds. " The commander of Tianqi stretched out his index finger, shook it twice, and said: "you have made two mistakes. First, we are tall people, and Han Chen''s life and death determines the number of tall people in the future. Second, I''m not discussing with you. I''m notifying you. We let you manage affairs because we are not good at it. We can not do without you. Anyway, we want to return your investment. We can afford it. But, can you leave us? " At this time, the core members of Tianqi also stood up and looked at Mr. Wang silently. They did not coerce or coerce the palace, but stood silently, and all the resolutions were incisively and vividly expressed in their silence. Mr. Wang''s face turned pale. He realized one thing, that is, he didn''t have much control over them. Now is the era of strength. They don''t break up with themselves because they are useful, but they can get a strong team if they go out. However, after he lost the apocalypse, could he still reorganize a Tianqi mercenary regiment? In the end, he collapsed into his chair. Apart from the fact that I was the first mercenary regiment, which was originally set up by the people of the financial group, the other three mercenary groups also had similar things. This is not a coincidence, but because after they joined the strategy group, their vision and pattern have become open. After climbing to the top, only when they want to keep their strength down the tide, can they keep their strength. And how can they allow themselves to be reduced to second class forces after they have already stood at the top of the war zone of iron and blood city? After a general understanding of the situation of the big four, Han Chen is also very pleased. It seems that they are really striving for success. Their vision is not limited to their own acre of land, but looking at the trend of the times. However, he still refused their offer: "thank you very much, but the defense work of Jiangcheng and Nanhe also needs manpower. If you really want to help, you should stand in the front line and kill more enemies, which can relieve our pressure. ¡¿ this is not only comfort, but also the truth of Han Chen. Too many disorderly forces will only increase the difficulty of command. It is better for all of us to let them take over the defense of the military and then simplify the strength of the stone fort front. Moreover, if he really emptied the protective forces of two places in Nanhe City, Jiangcheng City, and the result was that the main battlefield was fine, but the rear battlefield was fighting, then he was a criminal. Despite some disappointment, the four forces decided to stand on the front line, that is, the periphery of the city, according to Han Chen. And when many people are worried about Han Chen, some people celebrate. "Ha ha ha, this is retribution." "Han Chen, that fool, is being watched by so many people!" "China''s Earth Protection Alliance branch actually compromised with the Chinese military to help them carry out the coordinated defense work? Ha ha, now their faith should be destroyed. " "In my opinion, Huaxia''s branches should not be listed in the league in public, they should be kicked out!" "No, it''s not the time yet. If we kick Huaxia out now, it will only make the outside world think that our alliance has split internally. We will take the branch of Huaxia as our sheep pen after Han Chen''s death!" "Yes, they are no longer qualified to be equal with us. In our big family beyond national boundaries, they can only become vassals." In the conference room of the Alliance for the protection of the earth, the elders of all sides cast their own projections here. With the help of modern science and technology, they have been able to live in the same room as in science fiction movies. This is also the reason why some people want to kill them, but they can''t do it. Even if the king of heaven starts, he can only kill one or two of them, and the rest will immediately flee or hide, and this has little impact on the situation. At this moment, a secret report came. "The Chinese military will also be mobilized?" "Huaxia is too stupid to send so many people to protect for one person." "The future of mankind does not need fools." "The fool is doomed to be eliminated by the times." "Maybe we can give a push behind the back and help Huaxia eliminate those who can''t adapt to the times when the strong are respected. This is called natural selection! No, it''s manual selection. " "Yes, those who hinder mankind from entering a new era will be eliminated by history! We just accelerated the process! " "Everything is for the future of mankind!" "We are meritorious officials!""Let''s drink to our greatness, cheers!" They raised their glasses and cheered to the projection of their peers. For a day''s plan, they hate it very much. They actually used despicable means to defeat their sun god, which they had cultivated carefully, and made them suffer unprecedented losses. What is more exasperating is that Han Chen refused their solicitation. They were so cynical that they still valued him. He refused and wanted to fight against them? Now, they want Han Chen to pay for their pride. And now, in Hanchen''s stone castle. Looking at the row of swords in front of them, the military people were shocked and dazzled. A man stroked each sword and examined Han Chen''s sword by means of exploration. He was surprised and said, "if I hadn''t seen 24 red suits, I don''t know if anyone could produce so many red suits, or a force with so few people!" 24 pieces of red dress, if the Apocalypse is such a big force, it is not impossible to take out 24 pieces of red clothes, but it is absolutely not that they can still take out 24 pieces of excess after they have all red clothes. Some people suddenly thought of a possibility: "these red suits are all swords. Do you know how to make your own red clothes?" People''s eyes are bright, but the way to create red dress is more precious than the red dress itself. I don''t know how many times. Han Chen explained: "when the mercenary regiment reaches the red level, they can take on the red level tasks. There are many rewards for the red level tasks. If the materials are enough, we can create more red swords. Unfortunately, there is not enough time. Even I have only completed one red drawing task." Hearing Han Chen''s tone of regret, people felt a little difficult to accept. When they were still collecting red clothes one by one, he had the strength to carry out mass production? Chapter 148 Chapter 148 red dress production base Hu Zhihui said: "although this question is a little presumptuous, but I still want to ask, how to complete the drawing task?" The strategy group will announce that the strategy is true, but this is not an obligation. It is human nature that we should always guarantee ourselves first. Therefore, he felt embarrassed about this issue. However, this matter is related to the interests of mankind, so he can not help asking. Han Chen said: "there is nothing to keep secret. Red level tasks, especially drawing tasks, are completed in areas above level 20. For this drawing, I sacrificed my chance to fight for the first time!" People can not help but have a respect, after all, if Han Chen wants to fight for the first kill, I don''t know how many purple clothes he can get. However, he gave up purple clothing for the sake of drawing. This is his pattern and the sacrifice he made in order to explore the unknown field. Now Han Chen gives the news he paid for free to them. This kind of conduct and style of work is worth fighting for. It''s not for Han Chen, but for the human race that there will be people like Han Chen. Han Chen doesn''t understand their psychological activities. The red task is really time-consuming. He and Wu Yuan have only completed one piece and are ready to fight. However, with the mass production sword, it will be a matter of time for mass production of other red clothes. At this time, a military leader asked, "if we provide raw materials, how many red swords can you provide?" Han Chen said, "six per hour!" The military said: "enough, more red, more hope, we will mobilize resources through the Shenyu contact." This is to use the whole military as logistics to provide support for Han Chen. Han Chen of course would not refuse, but said, "OK, give these swords to those who need them! I have enough red clothes for people in need of my stone castle. " It''s much more useful to give the red dress to the soldiers than to the logistics personnel, so Han Chen will not be stingy. "OK, we will buy it at eight times the exchange price of Shenyu," Hu said Han Chen waved his hand and said, "no, how can I accept such a high price..." Hu Zhihui interrupted his words: "it''s not a matter of whether you want money or not, but because one-day plan is now a benchmark. Your decision largely represents the attitude of other people to cooperate with the military." Han Chen thought about it for a while, and then said, "well, I''m not affectation. I still have a lot of medicines that are not available in the market. You didn''t look at the price! I also collect raw materials here. " Good pharmacists and smelters are all made with money. In addition, he is not sure whether these people have talent or not. Therefore, Han Chen almost smashed all the money he got from the four mercenary regiments. Only then did he select some talents with good talent, and then relying on his own advantages to do tasks and draw drawings, he mastered many unique items at this stage. Even if the military is given preferential prices, but with the advantage of unique and unlimited supply, he is also making a lot of money. And the strength of the military will also be improved, which is also a big profit for them. This is also the reason why han Chen opposes internal strife. With so many opportunities and resources from the outside world, cooperation and joint development can achieve win-win results. Why consume internally for the so-called power? After further contact, they found that the number of purple clothes in Hanchen''s team was far more than they expected. After getting 12 pieces of purple clothes in the bet and five pieces of purple clothes on the arena, the number of purple clothes in Hanchen''s team seemed to have exceeded 40 pieces. This number made their scalp numb, and almost all of them did not dare to contact with the people of Hanchen''s team too much for fear of carelessness Find out their details, and then leak them out to bring disaster to them. Then, in the name of Han Chen, the Alliance for the protection of the earth was taken over the defense lines of Jiangcheng and Nanhe, and those who were determined to move to the surrounding areas of the city. After all, it was a war time, and they didn''t want to die. After Zheng Jian''s team also came around the stone castle, the battle conference was officially held. Hu Zhihui said: "yes, although we all trust each other, we still need to have a supreme commander-in-chief when fighting." "In terms of large-scale operations, no one can say that they are better than the military," Han said "Boss, are you going to hand over the command "In addition to ability, command also needs prestige. If combined, no one can be more suitable than the boss!" "Yes, it''s up to others to make plans, but it''s better for the commander to choose the one with the greatest prestige." Not only does Han Chen''s team not want command diplomacy, but the military also intends to let Han Chen be the commander. After all, the plan is made by the civilian, but the commander needs the on-the-spot reaction ability and prestige. Han Chen is indeed a more suitable candidate in this regard. Han Chen said: "the first reason I don''t command is because I''m not good at it. The second reason is that I want to go to the local camp to investigate. If I have a chance, I can assassinate a key person."Hu Zhihui said: "the military has special investigators. Among the people transferred from Yanjing, there are special talents who sacrifice the future and strengthen the speed. The skills and knowledge they learn are also related to investigation." Wu Yuan was a little surprised: "specially strengthen speed? How to strengthen it. " "Add all free attributes to speed. With the blessing of blood lineage, you can increase your speed to 400 points at level 20. With the assassin''s career promotion bonus, the naked attribute can reach 560 points." Hu explained simply. Everyone in the stone castle took a breath. This is a special talent who sacrificed his own future for the sake of the overall situation! Han Chen knows that to cultivate such talents, the cost is not one person''s pay, but that such people can''t break the defense at ordinary times. If they want to train them to level 20, the cost will be borne by countless people. Only the country can cultivate such special talents. Therefore, it is impossible for individual power to compete with the state. Another military expert said: "so, as a signboard, you should play a good role in boosting morale, rather than committing personal danger." Han Chen said: "I don''t commit danger with my own body, but I am really sure. Speed is one aspect, but concealment is also an important factor. In addition, I have this." With that, he took out two scrolls and said, "the two scrolls, one is the random transmission reel, which can transport yourself to a place 500 meters away from you. In most cases, you can get out of danger by taking advantage of this. The other is [positioning transmission scroll], which can be positioned in reality and then start the transmission. It only takes three seconds to match the two scrolls Together with my ability to react, I can be safe. " A surprise flashed in the eyes of the military leaders: "if there is such a scroll, there will be a lot of room for us to operate. By the way, how much is this scroll?" Han Chen said: "30 Amethyst coins in [random transmission scrolls] and 50 Amethyst coins in [positioning transmission scrolls] Chapter 149 Chapter 149 decapitation plan after listening to Han Chen''s offer, everyone fell into silence. Originally, I still wanted to win by surprise, but after hearing the offer, everyone gave up the idea. It''s better to buy some red clothes with this money! For a long time, there is humanity: "armed with a person in red is only 50 Amethyst?" This is equivalent to using a full set of red to save your life. Moreover, there is a certain probability that the [random transmission reel] will be trapped in itself, and the [positioning transmission scroll] may be interrupted. In other words, Han Chen is equivalent to using half a piece of purple to exchange for uncertain hope of escape. If a person with insufficient reaction ability is replaced, it will be sent to the pit randomly. If you want to ensure your life, you need to prepare several more scrolls. Han Chen scanned a circle of people and said, "therefore, I am the only one who can assassinate and then retreat. The rear command will be handed over to you." Hu Zhihui said: "don''t worry! We''re not going to let them in the rear. " Wu Yuan also wanted to go with her, but when she thought that her ability to protect her life was not enough, and that it was only a drag on Han Chen to go there, she didn''t say that. She just made up her mind to train harder. Han Chen can''t afford to buy more than one scroll. However, it costs 80 Amethyst coins to use the scrolls. Handing them over to others is also an investigation function. Only Han Chen can return these Amethyst coins to their original value. Therefore, Han Chen left the stone castle alone, and the earthly team took a part of Lao Huai to settle the dangerous area. If you can weaken the strength of the other side, you can weaken it a little. Han Chen''s target is beicangshan. He has been here before and settled a temple, but he can''t go deep into it because of his lack of strength. Now, with the passage of time, the level 3 dangerous area here has also become level 4 dangerous area. If the divine realm creatures want to summon troops, the cost of summoning troops from level 4 dangerous places is much lower than that from level 3 dangerous areas More secure. Although the danger level here has increased, Han Chen''s improvement has been greater. Both his skills and attributes have been greatly improved. More importantly, he can now use many skills that could not be used because of insufficient attributes. Late at night, on the outskirts of BeiCang mountain, some people are outside to guard the gate of the vampire temple. "It''s true that they are all people who turn to them, but some people get important positions, and we can only serve as gatekeepers." A man with a divine watch complained. Another said: "don''t complain. They all take the initiative to join us. As the defeated and captured people, our treatment is almost normal. However, we are not as spineless as they are and haven''t started a fight yet! It''s the scum of the Terran family to surrender. " Others also echoed: "yes, those are the scum of human beings. They even brought foreign people to attack us, which made us lose the war. Now we have to surrender, but I don''t know whether there is a chance to redeem them!" "Yes! However, those who know that they can''t fight and still refuse to surrender are the biggest fools. Now they have no ashes left. What''s worse is that they have become blood servants directly, and even have no self-consciousness. We are better to die than to live. We live much longer than them. " "Ha ha ha, what a fool!" Han Chen, eavesdropping nearby, is angry. It''s human nature to surrender after defeat. Although it''s a bit humiliating, it''s not everyone who can uphold justice. It''s human nature to loaf along and live a life. Even if it''s not desirable, it''s also human''s weakness, which can''t be avoided. However, they should not laugh at those who would rather die than surrender. What right do they have to laugh at those who would rather die than surrender! You have opened up the "right" for alien to attack Terrans because of their own greed for life and death. What is the right to accuse those who fight to the end for the sake of Terrans? In Han Chen''s heart, these people have been sentenced to death. While these patrolling people were boasting and talking, a group of human beings, about hundreds of them, walked towards the vampire palace. The gatekeeper immediately bowed his head and met him with a flattering smile. "Adults, the master is ready inside." "Adults, we don''t have the qualification to enter, so we can''t show you the way. That, I''m sorry." And those hundreds of people did not even look at them, they went straight into the palace. Even if it''s a dogleg, there''s a difference between a senior dogleg and a junior dogleg, or even a dogleg. Those who don''t even have the qualification to go in have no qualification to let them have a look at it. Han Chen felt a little sad when he saw this scene. Although he had witnessed these things in the memory of dark Americans, he still had a different feeling when it really happened in front of his eyes. Because of their surrender, these people feel inferior. Because of their inferiority, they have to look down on other people with arrogance, and elevate themselves by disdaining others, thinking that this can cover up the fact that they are traitors. After watching them go in, a man took a swipe and said, "what kind of thing! Do you really think you''re somebody when you go in? Isn''t it the end of being a dog for the blood clan"Really, it''s a pride to be a dog?" "None of the ten people who go in must be able to come out alive! How dare they be so arrogant when they are dead And a leader said: "say less! Even though their mortality rate is very high, as long as they survive, they are masters on one side. We can''t compare their status or strength. " From the literal understanding, there is an opportunity to enhance the strength, but there is a certain danger, and these gatekeepers seem to despise their risk-taking behavior, in fact, they are hiding the fact that they dare not take risks. They are greedy for the gains of those who gain power, and fear the danger, so they struggle in this contradiction and can only say a few cruel words behind their backs to cover up their contempt. Han Chen, who hears all this in secret, is a little confused. However, even if there is no direct way to improve the power of the vampire family, how can it be reduced to a blood servant? Even if there''s an accident, there won''t be a 90% mortality rate. Either the other party has mastered the new technology, or the other party is cheating. "The blood clan has a blood pool which can only be condensed by sacrificing a lot of life. Are these dead people not the failure of strength promotion, but are directly sent into the blood pool?" Han Chen searched the blood clan data in the memory of the dark descendant, and quickly determined their real means. Then, he told the people in Shibao about the information he had discovered and his guess, and asked them to prepare ahead of time to intercept and kill as many rebel troops as possible from the south to beicangshan, especially small groups of troops. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 intercept and kill the large troops transferred from the north by the military mainly focus on the enemy''s large forces. After all, the threat of small units is limited, but now Han Chen wants them to intercept and kill small units, which makes them a little puzzled. "No, as long as we solve the big army, even if we can escape some of the rest, it''s not a big deal. Han Chen''s IQ is enough, but he doesn''t understand the military. Now it''s normal to ask for such a request, but we can''t be taken into the ditch by him." A military commander snapped. This is not because he deliberately targeted Han Chen, but because the military has always been accustomed to proceeding from the overall situation and protecting the interests of the majority of the people first. They recognize Han Chen''s strength, but they don''t recognize Han Chen''s overall command ability. In the past, Han Chen served as the commander only for him to direct the battle, not to be responsible for the overall combat planning. The other said, "Han Chen said that they would continue to send small units of troops away from the large forces and go to beicangshan alone. There must be a major plot. In any case, it''s always right to interrupt each other''s plans." "But what is the source of his intelligence? Is it the traitor of the Terran, or the traitor of the lowest status? Even if he is credible, can such a traitor master any secrets? " "I think so too. The plot of beicangshan must be quite large, but we are ready to fight head-on. Even if the loss exceeds our estimate, as long as we defeat the large forces, then the overall victory can make up for all the losses. On the contrary, if we deploy troops to encircle and suppress, then we will fall into a passive position." "When the large troops of Yanjing arrive, we will have extra troops to carry out encirclement and suppression. Now we can only bear with it." The quantity and mobility have always been inversely proportional to each other. In addition, due to the obstruction of dangerous areas in various places, the speed of supporting troops has become very slow, but they have no way. Initiative and intelligence are very important things. Once the initiative changes hands, it is also possible that their local combat advantage will be reversed. Therefore, no matter from which angle, they can not lose the initiative. This is not only the victory of a battle of relations, but also the security of the whole eastern part of China. Otherwise, if all the traitors open their "authority", the whole eastern part of China will be reduced to the battlefield and countless casualties will be caused. When the military''s decision was conveyed to the stone castle, there was a silence. They all know that this is the most rational way. After all, Han Chen''s life will not be in danger for the time being. They can do it themselves for the sake of a guess, but it is too much to ask others. At this time, Wu Yuan suddenly said, "that is to say, if you have an extra force to encircle and suppress the enemy, then you can agree with Han Chen''s practice, right?" Hu Zhihui was stunned and said: "yes, but such a force must meet the following conditions: first, it is powerful; second, it is not large in number; third, it is mobile. Because the other side can choose too many routes, it can enter dangerous places at any time. Therefore, unless it is an elite team with strong motive power, encirclement and suppression is a very dangerous behavior." Wu Yuan said: "there are such teams, right in front of you." Deng Qing got up and said, "yes, such a team exists. Even if we don''t have a leader in the world, we are also a first-class team." Wang Zhicheng helped the glasses without lenses and said, "yes, no team can be more elite and suitable for this battle than us." Shen Yunbing also said: "Su Yue and I both master the resurrection technique, and Zhang Yun''s Scepter also has the resurrection technique. Even if we are in danger, we also have the chance to make mistakes." Zhang Qing said: "the boss wants us to be strong, but he doesn''t want us to take risks. But where is perfect in the world?" After a few words, they have made up their minds to share the pressure for Han Chen even if they take some risks. Hu Zhihui was silent for a moment and said, "OK, I won''t advise you too much. You should be careful." Then, the earthly squadron begins its journey to intercept the team. On the other side, Han Chen closed all the tips except the urgent call for help from the stone castle and prepared to sneak into the vampire temple. He not only converged his own attributes, but also modified the quality of his equipment, which made him plain. Then he waited for two hours until the next team came. This time, there were only 120 or 30 people in the team. The number was much less, and some of them were still carrying blood. It was obvious that they had experienced a bloody battle. Han Chen quietly followed them, pretending that he was one of them and mixed into them. In any case, they are all victims, and it is impossible for them to know each other. Looking at their panic appearance when they come here, they are fleeing. How can we notice that there is an extra person in the team? The gatekeeper had some doubts: "don''t you say that there are more than 300 people in this group?"One instinctively replied, "we were ambushed..." another grumpy man said angrily, "how many of us are you entitled to ask? The watchdog just needs to watch the door. Why do you ask so many questions Others also showed their weapons: "get out of the way, or we''ll kill you and go back in. Anyway, it''s not a pity that there are only a few watchdog dogs to die." They were not lucky at all, but they were intercepted. If it was not for the small number of people on the other side, it would take time for them to kill. Even so, they would not be able to escape back. Even so, they were forced to hold back their steps after taking time out of two dangerous places. The janitor''s face was filled with anger, and then... Retreated to one side. When more than 100 people passed by, their faces were filled with disdain: "hum, a group of watchdog dogs dare to show off their power to us?" "That''s to say, when we make great progress, we must make these people kneel at my feet." "Ha ha, we don''t have to see the common sense with the little people. We have to revenge. We will revenge after we get the strength!" "Those people are terrible. It is estimated that each of them will be nearly level 20! What''s the ability to bully our group of novices who have just been transferred? " "Don''t complain, when our strength increases greatly, we can kill those bastards who rely on the level to bully people." "That is, with the same strength and equipment, I don''t believe they can fight us!" These people swearing into the temple, and then began their power greatly increased, and then revenge the dream. The previous interception was a nightmare for them. Only by using mental anesthesia which is almost brain washing can they not go crazy. Now they have to rely on the blood clan''s promise. Han Chen in the team just in the heart smile, did not speak. The divine realm has come for 40 days. It''s not long before the transfer. What did they do before? No wonder the blood clan will use them as the fuel of blood pool. These people can only work as fuel. And when the janitors wait for them to go in, they look scornful again: "bah! I really think I am something Chapter 151 Chapter 151 blood pool opportunity because of the memory of the dark people, Han Chen has a deep understanding of the art of calming and breathing. He can not only hide his own attributes, but also reduce his sense of existence and make himself humble. After mixing into the temple, they follow the road signs and the guidance of the vampire servants on the road to their destination, a blood pool. A vampiric count said: "this is your chance. The blood pool here can enhance your strength. If you can bear it, you can absorb it all the time. But if you reach your limit and continue to absorb it, you will die. Don''t blame anyone." This is basically to clear their own responsibility, but they have a huge attraction. They have not been transferred for a long time. Their training speed is so slow, either they are too lazy, or they are often killed. In either case, it shows that they are weak. But now there is an opportunity to turn the weak into the strong. How can they not cherish it? Anyway, you don''t need any price to improve. If you don''t try, you can be reconciled. The first person entered the blood pool. Soon, his face appeared intoxicated. After a while, the count of vampire said, "stop, you have reached the limit. If you absorb it, you will die." The man roared, "no, I can absorb it, I can become stronger. This power is not enough!" With that, in less than two seconds, he turned into blood and became part of the blood pool. The count of the vampire regretted: "how can we not listen to the advice? I do it for his good When they saw this scene, they not only did not feel afraid, but also accused the man who wanted to die: "they all said not to be greedy. He is not satisfied. If you want to die, don''t blame others!" "That is, I would not be so greedy, I can certainly stop!" "Let me have a try next." The second person is a woman, she entered the blood pool, soon her attribute increased by 20%, and then was called out by the count. She came out with a look of regret: "I think I can continue!" The count said, "it''s good that you can restrain your own greed. When you get used to this power, you will have a chance to improve next time." "Really?" the woman said in surprise The count nodded with a smile and said, "yes, as long as you don''t absorb much each time, you can continue to improve. But remember to stop immediately after reaching the limit, that is, after the feeling of fullness just now appears, or no one can save you!" Hearing the count''s words, the crowd cheered and their eyes filled with eagerness. "Ha ha, the death rate here is high! It seems that the dead are greedy people. " "Ha ha, that kind of fool, who is to blame for dead?" "I would not have made such a mistake." Then, there was the third. After he went in, he didn''t come out in time after being reminded. He became one with the blood pool and became a part of the blood pool''s nutrients, which attracted a burst of disdain. "It''s greedy. It''s worth it!" "I''m sure not!" Han Chen is indifferent to this scene. He will not have any sympathy for the death of these people. He is just observing the number of enemies here. "There is one count of vampire, not to be afraid of, but there is still one in the blood pool. He is a count on the surface, but not in fact. It is estimated that the vampire clan can''t bring the marquis. Therefore, he sent one who is expected to become a marquis or fall from the Marquis''s position! If they succeed, there will soon be a king''s monster here. " When Han Chen observed in silence behind, he had already felt the situation here. It was only two kings who were strange. He should not be embarrassed. However, he still had a sense of crisis in his heart. This feeling is absolutely not groundless, it can only prove that there is a real threat to him. Like dumplings, these people jumped into the blood pool one by one and became a part of the nutrition of the blood pool. Only one tenth of them survived. However, the people in the back were not frightened by the extremely high mortality rate, but constantly urged the people in front of them. "Hurry up!" "When is my turn?" "Why isn''t it my turn yet?" "Ha ha, it''s my turn. You''ll wait in the back!" If it wasn''t for the count of vampires who were still keeping order, they would have been on the scene. They were so happy to die, and they were fighting for each other. I''m afraid it would be the only scenery. When the number was less than 20, a quiet woman suddenly came here and asked the count of vampire, "are those who have been promoted by the blood pool?" Han Chen''s pupils shrank, and then immediately recovered to cover up his surprise. This woman is the girl who turns the living people into zombies. She doesn''t know when she actually mixed up with these people.The count of vampire pointed to the successful people and said, "those are the ones." The girl nodded and said, "good, you follow me. I''ll test your strength, and then equip you according to your strength." Several people''s faces appeared a surprise look, and even a person looked at the quiet girl''s face, the corner of his mouth showed a greedy smile, what was in his mind at a glance. "All right, beauty. You''ll have to be merciful later." "Ha ha, beauty, my strength has been improved. I''ll see my heroism later." They just got a strong strength, and now they can''t wait to show it, and now that they have the opportunity, they won''t miss it. The count of vampire suddenly asked, "is that enough?" The girl nodded and said, "that''s enough." The rest of them were in a hurry and said, "we haven''t been promoted yet! We''re going to choose weapons later The count of the vampire gave a sharp drink and said: "it is up to us to choose which adult''s subordinates, not your own choice. You are not qualified to be choosy." As soon as the words were spoken, the rest of them shut up. They did not dare to forget the nature of their slaves. And the vampiric count sent them a message that they did not have no one to ask for, but that the quota for the beauty to select his staff was full, and they still had a chance to follow other big people. With this illusion, they will only have some regret, but not any doubt. However, Han Chen knows that this is the girl, and the sacrifice needed is enough, and the rest of these people will be operated in a dark box, and none of them can go back alive. Soon, the people in front of each "accident" died, leaving only Han Chen alone. The count showed his fangs and a happy smile: "you don''t have to go down. I''m just hungry, and there are only my people left here." Han Chen also showed a smile. Chapter 152 Chapter 152 assassinates the vampire count one after another. He thinks that this man is a bit silly. He was so polite to them because he needs to enter the blood pool voluntarily, otherwise the effect will be reduced. Of course, they control the odds themselves. And now, among the people present, only himself and this person are left. He doesn''t need to hide anything. Just as he has been working so hard for so long, the fool actually showed a giggle. Did he think he could get around him? Or did he think he could get another chance? Han''s: at the moment of his life, I found out that he was at level 150. Such a fragile life can only be used as a dessert for cooking. However, as his tusks approached Han Chen''s throat, his figure suddenly stopped. A slender black sword pierced his throat. "You, you unexpectedly..." the count of vampire didn''t expect that he would be assassinated by his servants, and the damage was far beyond his imagination. His strength is not bad, but he is directly hit by Han Chen''s "sacrifice one hit" to untie the limitation of breath holding skill. This fatal damage directly reduces his life by half, and then is taken away by multiple buffs. Although the vampire count is good, but after all, he is only a level 20 kingly monster. He is not enough to see in front of Han Chen, whose attribute has reached level 30. After using "steal" to make up for part of the weakness brought by "sacrifice strike", Han Chen then points his sword edge to the vampire beside the blood pool. Now his stats are down by a third, but they are stronger than before. These vampire slaves are not his opponents at all. They can only make a few shouts before they are solved. However, it was originally a very noisy place. The people who had come to line up for dumplings had never stopped making noise. Now their shouting naturally has no effect. After solving the vampires, Han Chen came to the blood pool side, considering whether to solve the life in the blood pool. "The life in the blood pool did not come out after such a great change. Either he was still sleeping or pretending to be asleep. However, since I am in the blood pool, it is not an opponent that can be easily solved. If I am delayed here, I will be surrounded. When the girl calls out the undead monarch, my best result is just to escape. After all, it is almost impossible to use the same move to a person, especially those with special opportunities. " Han Chen thought in his heart, "however, if you first solve the girl, without the threat of the undead monarch, then I can wholeheartedly deal with the existence of the blood pool. Even if I fall into a bitter battle, it is not that I have no chance to behead. Even if I escape, I am not without meritorious service." After weighing the gains and losses for a while, Han Chen collected the fall of these vampires, and then hid his figure to find the opportunity to assassinate the girl. Although the turmoil just now may have alerted the girl, it is also a matter of necessity. If he does not kill the king monster, it will be exposed in advance. Then, he used the combination of "astringency" and "stealth" to hide in a corner. In fact, the internal defense here is very lax, not because of the incompetence of the creatures in the divine realm, but because they don''t need to deploy too strong defense here. If the enemy dares to sneak in, just surround and kill them, they never expect that there will be enemies who can kill the king monsters in seconds. Originally, Han Chen didn''t want to scare the snake, but when he passed a room, he couldn''t help but make a move. "The rotation is finally over. It''s time to improve the Shenzhou brush." "Well, it''s our turn to enter the realm of God." "I don''t know how many single people I can meet this time? Now that our strength has been greatly improved, there are a lot more people who can plunder us! " "Forget it. Because I robbed a few more people, I was targeted by the strategy group. They used the devil''s [soul chasing] scroll of Han Chen to shoot down all my savings for so many days. I''ve been busy for so many days." "Yes! It''s better to be honest and practical! Don''t think too much. " "Don''t say it! Civilize you, me and him "Ha ha, forget it. Han Chen won''t live long. Let''s bear with it for a while! Go to Shenyu first. This time we will go to the monsoon plain. " "Well! The group of idiots in the strategy group allow us to attack monsters that are stronger than ourselves according to the strategy. If they don''t publish the strategy, maybe they can dominate the world all the time "Leave them alone. This kind of fool will be eliminated." With that, all the people in the room entered the divine realm. However, as soon as they entered the divine realm and were about to be transported to the monsoon plain, they found that their teammates were two people short. Why? What''s going on? Why are there still two not online? Who''s going to hurry up? ""I''ll go..." and they disappeared from the divine realm. "Why are so many people going all at once? Just go alone. " Someone complained. Then, a few more people disappeared from the divine realm, including those who complained before. At this time, the leader has noticed something wrong: "no, someone is sneaking on our bodies in reality!" However, their reaction was too late, and by the time they realized that their bodies had been attacked and returned to the world, Han Chen had already finished the harvest. "Help -" the leader just cried out, but his ability to speak was interrupted by the effect of "cutting throat". "No, let them make a sound." Although the grass startles the snake, but Han Chen still has no regrets, can only take the harvest as soon as possible, and then leave here. In the corridor, two vampire commanders heard the cry and disdained to say: "it''s their honor to be sucked by our great blood clan. They dare to call for help?" "That is, when we change shifts, we will go and have a tooth sacrifice?" "That''s a good idea, hey --" he lost his ability to speak in the middle of his speech. "Are you?" Another vampire found that his companion was attacked, and before he could react, he was stabbed in the chest with a sword. Han Chen, who can even kill the count of vampire at the king level, did not waste too much effort to deal with the two commanders, and did not even make much noise. However, after collecting the fallen objects of the two vampire leaders, Han Chen knows that it is sooner or later that his whereabouts are exposed. After all, he killed the internal guard. However, he had no regret in his heart. If he didn''t kill such a traitor, what was the point of his sneaking in? It''s just that his plan needs to be changed. "If you can''t hide well, it seems like a good choice to muddle the water. Maybe you can find opportunities in the muddy water." Thinking of this, Han Chen is constantly assassinating in the temple. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 hunt the king again "no, the temple is attacked "More than a dozen commanders have been killed, and even one count is missing!" "Who dares to enter the temple?" "Find out and kill him!" Han Chen took advantage of their reaction when crazy assassinate, a dozen commanders died in his hands, there are some human traitors, but the vampires will not count the human traitors in the loss statistics, no matter how many human traitors are not as precious as their own lives. At this time, a vampire checked into the quiet girl''s room. "Adults..." "get out of here!" The vampire was banished before he asked. Rejected by a human being, he immediately filled the face of the commander in charge of the inspection with anger: "it must be a human who came in to assassinate him. Maybe it has something to do with you as a human. Go in and search!" Originally, he just wanted to ask two questions, but the other party actually did not know how to flatter him, so don''t blame him for being merciless. After all, this woman is just a cooperative relationship with them, not really becoming their maid. However, in their eyes, how could such a humble person really cooperate with their blood clan? Maybe she has a secret. Although this is only an excuse, but this excuse is enough to teach people. And that girl is not good at stubbornness. It is impossible to reason. Seeing them break into their own room, they immediately call out the zombies and fight with them. Han Chen noticed this scene and knew it in his heart. It seemed that they were not in a group, so it would be easier to muddle the water. Then, he came to a human traitor''s residence and yelled to all humanity: "the adults of blood clan have orders. Let''s go to find the human traitors together, and we''ll look for them separately." A woman frowned and said, "disperse? If someone really sneaks in, it must be an expert. Isn''t it that they should be able to break them down one by one? " Han Chen shrugged and said, "can they expect us to encircle and suppress the enemy?" People are silent, they know that their role is just cannon fodder, blood clan can not really regard them as their own people, even if they establish more credit is the same, but if resistance is death, the survival instinct in the heart still urges them to act in accordance with orders. Maybe it was someone else who died, not himself? They thought by chance. As they scattered around looking for the intruder, a vampire came up and asked, "what are you doing?" "We have orders from the Lord to be bait, no, to assist in the search of the intruder!" "Oh, I see." The vampires didn''t ask more questions. Anyway, baiting these people is a normal choice. Otherwise, they can have delicious food for them? When the whole temple was in chaos, Han Chen also found the trace of the second king monster. This is also a vampire count, but the level reached 25, five levels higher than the previous count level, of course, the strength is not the same. "You''ve been sneaked into the temple. Are all the janitors rubbish?" "We know that humans are unreliable. We''ll kill them the next time we let them into the blood pool." "Yes, since they are all wastes, they should be recycled. Only by making them part of our great blood clan can we make the best use of them!" "That''s right, but I didn''t expect that the earth people and our blood lineage match so well. The blood emperor is really a talent and can become a member of our real blood clan." "Ha ha..." listening to their talk, Han Chen nodded gently, then approached a human traitor not far away and said, "Hello, do you know? The higher blood group has the ability of mind control The man was surprised by Han Chen''s words: "what do you say?" Han Chen said: "normal people all know that the flow of water, but why so many people know that the power of absorbing blood pool is too much, will die, or can''t help absorbing it?" That person disdains a way: "that is they stupid!" Han Chen said, "do you think there are more stupid people or more normal people?" Although there are always some people with brain problems in this world, normal people always occupy the majority, so normal people should be able to resist temptation, or have enough fear of death. That person this just alerted: "say, this mortality rate is blood clan control?" Han Chen immediately realized what he had said. Han Chen said: "spread this matter out, so that we have a preparation, if the blood clan wants to kill us, then we can go together and run out a few." The man took a deep look at Han Chen, then left Han Chen and headed for another traitor.If a person to resist is meaningless, but if you drag a lot of people into the water, then it is safe to escape. Looking at the two figures, Han Chen''s mouth showed a smile, since the seeds of fear have been sown, then you can close the net. The speed of transferring fear between people is very fast, and soon many people know that blood pool is a matter of mind control blood clan control. It is just the fear in the bones that makes them dare not resist. At this time, Han Chen went directly to the 25 level count of vampire. Two vampire commanders stopped Han Chen''s figure and asked, "human, what do you want to do? Count, you are not entitled to approach Han Chen quickly said: "some people spread rumors around, saying that the blood pool power given to us by the blood clan is controlled by adults themselves, and how many people die are controlled by adults. This is too hateful, so I''ll report to you, and please make a decision immediately." The count of vampire showed a strange smile, and his eyes were full of contempt: "your loyalty to our blood clan is admirable, but you also know the secret, right?" Han Chen was shocked and said in a panic: "my Lord, I''m trying to report important information to the blood clan." The count of the vampire said with a smile, "I''m also keeping this secret." Anyway, it''s just a Terran traitor for consumption. Since the human beings here already know the secret, it''s better to kill them all for the sake of insurance. Anyway, there are so many human beings that haven''t been transported here! There are as many prisoners as they want. The paws of the two blood clans in front of him suddenly turned into blood shadows, and the two blood claws started at the same time, tearing the human in front of him to pieces. However, the smile in the corner of his mouth did not last long. He suddenly felt a pain in his back, and a black sword tip penetrated from his heart. Chapter 154 Chapter 154 textbook style assassination a surprising news spread throughout the temple: the sneaking human has the ability to disguise as the weak, and every Terran traitor may be disguised by this human. After all, it is very difficult to compare the face shape one by one. Can you accurately find the face shape of a monkey from a group of apes? If one by one comparison can still be done, but in a tense battle, there is no first time to find each other, then you will never have the opportunity to distinguish. As a result, the blood clan always sees the suspect Terran to start directly, in any case, the dead is not their own good. Traitor humans are in a mess. "The blood clan is too much. If you cheat us, you still want to kill it now!" "That''s right. We all used to be fertilizer. Now they know that we know the truth and start to find excuses to kill us." "All blame that sneaker, otherwise the blood clan won''t kill us." "What''s the use of this now? Run for your life "No, we''re surrounded." "We can''t resist at all. We''re all killed by the intruder." With the "exposure" of Han Chen''s way of sneaking in, the whole temple was in chaos, and the surviving traitors of mankind were slaughtered. Only those who were prepared to be sacrificed to the dead king by gentle girls lived longer. These humans get the power of vampires, but also lose the ability to resist the vampires. Han Chen recorded all this and posted it on the Internet. Then, he found a traitor and sent these videos to the traitors'' circle. "We''re dead. Even if we die, we can''t make the vampires feel better!" "I regret that I didn''t die as a person, but now at least I have a chance to let more people die as a person." In Han Chen''s hint, someone sent out the experience here, so that those who have not come here to see. No matter whether they betray or not, as long as the Shenyu wristwatch doesn''t disappear, they must log in for eight hours a day, and these eight hours are also the blind area monitored by the creatures in the divine region. When the news spreads wantonly, some of them will spread to the traitors who are coming here. Han Chen has no time to pay attention to the external situation. The water in the temple has been muddy, which is the best place for assassins to play a role. The quiet girl''s face has lost the quiet of the past, leaving only ferocity and anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "blood clan, it''s a group of waste!" After suffering from Han Chen''s loss, she found that her previous practice needs to be changed. After all, a person''s strength is limited. A Summoner still needs financial support to play a greater role. So she found the blood clan and lived here as a collaborator. However, the blood group of waste, even this little thing can not be done well, actually let people break into the temple, also assassinate two earls, this almost waste performance let her greatly disappointed, almost have completely lost confidence in this group of blood. She might as well not have come here if she had known this group of rubbish was so useless. At this moment, someone suddenly called out, "yes, this is it. I saw the assassin hiding here." Three vampire commanders of level 25 came to the quiet girl''s room and said, "Dear necromancer, the intruder has entered your room." "You mean there''s someone in my room that I haven''t noticed myself?" The necromancer girl said angrily. This group of trash can''t find a person, even if they want to search her room? Didn''t she teach them enough? The vampire leader said, "if there is any problem, let''s search it. There is no need to defend here." The girl said, "here are all sacrifices to the dead king. If you offend the dead king, can you bear the consequences?" The vampires stopped at once. The undead, that''s an epic existence. Even if the projection is only a part of its strength, it can reach the level of 20 to 25. If these sacrifices satisfy the emperor, maybe they will come to the level 30 epic king of the dead. At that time, the whole vampire temple will be razed to the ground. At this time, the human following the vampire suddenly cried out: "maybe that sneaker disguised as one of the sacrifices?" As soon as she spoke, the girl of the necromancer changed her face. She did not change color because of the other party''s words, but suddenly remembered the characteristics of this Assassin: he would disguise as a weak person, and then mix into the camp of human traitors, and then assassinate. Although the face is very different, but she has a wide range of knowledge, just know a way to change the appearance, if the opponent is his, then it is not impossible to change the face."It''s you. You''re the traitor!" The girl immediately summoned twenty command level zombies, which were the result of her re cultivation and accumulation during this period. When these zombies rush to the person who opens their mouth, the vampires also change their faces. They are absolutely smart enough to take them with them. If this person is really the sneaker, they will do a stupid thing. Then, she was about to cast a spell to summon the dead king. She knew that only when she dealt with Han Chen could she have hope. "I want to take these people as sacrifices..." however, just as the dark door is about to open, she suddenly froze. More than 20 command level zombies swarmed on, tearing the opening man to pieces. Han Chen, it can''t be so weak! "Did you misunderstand him?" The girl doubted to close the dark door. Then, she suddenly raised a strong warning in her heart. However, it was late, a black sword tip appeared in her heart, and then a dagger cut her throat. In order to guard against Han Chen''s assassination, she specially changed the most suitable robe for the mage into the plate armor with the highest defense, and then made a disguise. Unfortunately, in front of the legendary golden sword of the night devil, no matter how strong the plate armor is, it is no different from the paper one. "How, how could it be like this..." feeling the life passing away in her body, she felt infinite despair. Han Chen certainly won''t tell her that the man they killed just now is really a very clever person. After all, no matter what time, there is no shortage of intelligent villains. It is normal to sell one''s clothes for the sake of interests and appreciation above. Although he was found on purpose, his disguise as a sacrifice was really guessed by the other party, and only his near real acting skills could deceive the necromancer. And the most fatal point is the girl''s own doubt, she is not only intelligent, but also extraordinary insight, and caused this wonderful misunderstanding is that she is much stronger than ordinary people''s insight. As a result, under the nine true and one false, Han Chen completed this nearly textbook Level assassination, and solved this serious problem. Chapter 155 Br > in Chapter 55, it is not a perfect part of the assassin''s plan that he can not use to make his own plan. The necromancer girl wanted to use healing skills, but found that all healing skills were invalid. Han Chen''s dagger for cutting her throat is a common red dagger, but the poison on it is specially prepared for her. Only skills like blessing can work. Unfortunately, by the time she became a necromancer, all the abilities of the Illuminati would have failed unless she gave up her status as a necromancer. Feeling the life passing away in her body, the girl immediately uses the skill "the body of the dead": when her life returns to zero, she thinks she is not dead. However, Han Chen launched "stealing" at this time, and then launched the body of the dead to himself. "No, you''re going to die too!" The girl makes a shrill roar, and then uses the talent ability of the undead Department [death curse], and marries Han Chen with a part of her own damage. Under the influence of the curse of death, Han Chen''s life immediately dropped sharply, and then continued to decline. It can be said that he felt the pain of continuously harming the enemy with multiple buffs. Even if he left the girl in time, his life continued to decline, and soon it was less than half. He took out a scroll of "holy healing" and restored 100 points of life to himself. Then he began to run away. The girl fell to the ground and lost her voice. "Chase! He must have been seriously injured! " "Don''t let go of this opportunity!" "Kill this man!" A large number of vampires chase after Han Chen, who drops blood and leaves with quick steps. When passing a room, he leaves a phantom in the same place and disappears. The vampire leaders chased to here, saw the people in the room, ordered: "kill all!" I''d rather kill wrong than let go! Even if we kill all the people in this, we should find out the cunning human. Who knows if the human will be illusory. "Ah! We are all loyal! " "We didn''t do anything!" "We are all loyal to our kindred, and we don''t even participate in the riots outside." "You''re going too far. We''re fighting them." The humans inside began to be caught off guard, followed by the instinct to beg for mercy from the vampires, and finally found out that they had not let go of their own plans, and wanted to fight, but it was too late. They don''t even have a chance to bite off a piece of each other''s meat before they die. And behind the vampires, a corridor "corpse" suddenly flipped, buried in the bottom of a "corpse" got up and took out a bottle of medicine to drink. "Fortunately, the night demon incarnation has survived." Han Chen was glad that the girl was really dangerous. She had already blocked her chance to summon the king of the dead, but she almost dragged herself into the water. If his reaction was a little slower, he would be unable to help using the "demon incarnation". Now, with breathing time, he still retains the "demon incarnation", so he can challenge the existence in the blood pool. After drinking a few bottles of medicine, he took another minute to wait until the potion worked. He came to the side of the blood pool and summoned the old locust''s body. The whole temple is in chaos, but it is very quiet here, probably because no one is worried that it will be attacked! Or the defense here is very strong. The combat effectiveness of the king level old locust is not worth mentioning, but it is compared with Han Chen. In fact, the king level tree demon has most of the king ability, but the attribute is very weak. Old locust way: "master, you finally summon me, I am about to suffocate." Generally, summoners don''t like to stay in the contract space. Of course, Lao Huai is no exception. However, Han Chen did something too important this time, so he didn''t call him out, and he was not allowed to speak. Han Chen pointed to the blood pool below and ordered, "absorb all these blood pools." Old locust is surprised: "can this thing absorb?" Han Chen said: "less nonsense, I said that absorption can absorb, speed up, I am in a hurry." Listening to Han Chen''s urging tone, the old locust hurriedly followed suit, rooted in the blood pool, and began to absorb. "How long will it last?" Han Chen asked as he watched the movement around him. "About 20 hours," said the old locust Han Chen: "it''s certainly not enough for such a long time. After thinking about it, he ordered, "leave a body in the stone castle, and prepare to be summoned by me."If it is the body to absorb, then the absorption speed will be much faster. Ten seconds later, Han Chen summoned the body of Lao Huai to come over. The call of an ultra long distance made Han Chen''s account directly deduct 15 Amethyst coins to Shenyu. However, compared with this opportunity, 15 Amethyst coins are nothing at all. The evolution of Sophora japonica, its owner, is rooted in the body level of my life The life level of the old Sophora japonica had already reached the king level, but now he feels the evolution, that is, the evolution towards the epic level. At this time, a group of vampires passed by and found Han Chen. "The intruder is here, come on!" "Call the adults to come here. The ordinary commander is not his opponent!" "Block all the exits. Don''t let him run." They didn''t shout at the first meeting, but blocked the entrance, let Han Chen have no way to escape, and then moved to rescue soldiers. As the pursuit of soldiers increased, a western style coffin floated up from the bottom of the blood pool. Then, the lid of the coffin was opened and a pale figure sat up. Seeing the appearance of this man, the vampires were overjoyed: "great, the blood emperor is awake." "Ha ha, this human is so unlucky that the blood emperor actually wakes up at this time." "When the blood emperor hands, no one is allowed to help him. It is an insult to him." "This human is dead. Next, we just need to see how the blood emperor tortures this human. We don''t need to start at all." "Yes, we just need to block the passage." The vampires knew that Han Chen had killed a level 25 kingly monster, but they were still full of confidence in the blood emperor, believing that he would surely die. Obviously, the blood emperor was not an ordinary person. But Han Chen''s attention is to cast on the blood emperor''s wrist, which is a divine domain wrist watch. Only members of the new civilization are eligible to wear this watch! In other words, the blood emperor is actually a human being. The blood emperor noticed Han Chen''s eyes and said, "it''s no surprise that I was once a member of human beings. Now I''m just looking for a new way out for human beings. I am the forerunner of mankind, and your talent is good. If you like, you will be one of the pioneers. " Chapter 156 Chapter 156 "forerunner?" Han Chen did not hide his irony, "you also deserve to be a pioneer?" Even he and all the members of the strategy group are just guiding the direction for us, and they dare not regard themselves as pioneers. This obviously betrays the existence of the Terran, and even they regard themselves as pioneers. What qualifications does he have to call himself a pioneer? The blood emperor said: "one day plan, or Han Chen, I know you have some talent, but you should admit that most people in the world will be eliminated, only a few people can adapt to the new era!" Han Chen nodded, which he could not deny. Although the earth''s starting point was higher than that of the water blue star, the next disaster was stronger than the one. Even if it finally came to the end, it would turn into ashes in the final super robbery. His goal is to be detached, and he is confident that he will lead humanity to detachment. However, when he is detached, how many people are left on the earth? He could not be sure, nor could he guarantee that one tenth would be left. That would be a miracle of miracles, for detachment itself was a miracle. Seeing Han Chen''s approval, the blood emperor''s smile was even stronger: "since you can see this clearly, as the top of the earth, you should strive for the fire of the earth, sacrifice most people, and then save some of the fire, which is also to leave a way for the earth." Han Chen sneered: "the way back? Do you want to leave a way back for the earth? " It''s not that he looks down on each other, but everyone is in the novice stage now. Even Han Chen himself dare not say that he can leave a way for the earth. As a traitor, he dares to say that he can leave a back way for the earth? And the blood clans all around were in a hurry. "Why not "Shhh, the blood emperor seems to want to persuade this human to surrender." "The status of the blood emperor is higher than us, and he has identified with our blood family from the heart and has become a member of the holy hall. We must comply with his decision." "Yes, follow the decision of the blood emperor." "It''s just that the luck of this human being seems to be very good. Even if the blood emperor is angry, he can still live." "A few words! Otherwise, if this human being becomes a blood race, it is likely to become a member of the holy hall, and then we will be in bad luck. " The blood clan has a lot of discussions, but the blood clan, no, most of the God Kingdom biological races are in strict status. Even if the commander of level 25 meets the king of level 20, he must bow down, and the superior can''t disobey the order when he orders the lower to die. Therefore, since the blood emperor has truly become a member of the blood clan holy hall, his decision can not be violated even if it is the original real blood clan ¡£ The blood emperor said: "yes, I have become a member of the blood clan. When I reach level 50, I will gain a piece of territory in the blood clan territory of the divine region. In this territory, I can recruit people and let my people live forever. If there is an eternal time, human beings will have eternal hope, and my performance and strength will determine the territory I am the future of the Terran, the size and the number of people. " As he spoke, his expression was full of madness, and he seemed to be imagining what would happen after he became the Lord. And... What he said was not a lie. After all, there are the limitations of the divine domain rules. To verify a lie, you only need a contract of more than a dozen Blue Crystal coins, so he is not afraid of being deceived by the blood clan. Even to test his own ideas, he is not afraid of lie detection. Han Chen in the heart and old Huai dialogue: "how long do you need to absorb this blood pool?" "It will take about three hours," he replied Han Chen said, "I can''t wait so long! You speed me up "Master, I''ve been very fast, but the absorption speed is really limited," said the old locust with a bitter face Han Chen said: "tree demon creatures all have the ability to absorb, and you should have. Now this blood pool has the ability of life evolution. You can use the absorbed power to promote the evolution of similar skills, and then absorb the blood pool at any cost. If you die accidentally, I will spend crystal coins to revive you." Although it''s not very good to let your pet die, but now is a very critical moment. If this blood pool is left for blood clan, it is still unknown how much impact it will have! So he can only sacrifice the old locust. In any case, death is only some Amethyst coin things, if Han Chen can continue to revive, he will try, not to mention old locust. The exchange between them is just a few thoughts, Han Chen is still talking with the blood emperor. "Even if the blood clan can reward you with territory and make you become a lord, it takes a lot of people''s sacrifice to get this territory! After all, the credit needs to be paid for with human life. " If you want to be rewarded without merit, that''s a fairy tale. After all, even if your talent is higher, if you can''t use it for yourself, they won''t give you a reward. Moreover, the reward of blood clan''s territory is less. If you want to get something from them, you have to sacrifice a lot. If you look at the sacrifice of tens of thousands of their traitors, no one knows how many people will be killed or injured by the blood emperor''s plan."Ha ha, ha ha..." the blood emperor laughed, "I didn''t expect that you are so powerful, but you are still so naive. The progress of Terran is a process of constant sacrifice. Parents sacrifice for their children, soldiers for civilians, men for women. The process of sacrifice is accompanied by progress. If you can''t see this clearly, it''s too much I''m disappointed. " If Han Chen is really afraid of sacrifice, even if he is afraid of others'' sacrifice, he is not qualified to talk with him. Obviously for the sake of self-interest and sacrifice others, they make themselves as if they are great. Such people are like villains in some movies and TV series. They are willing to destroy the world even for their own ideals. Unfortunately, the world in your eyes is different from others. Han Chen said: "the ancients have a saying, that is, to seek the top, only to get the middle, to seek the middle, only to get the lower. Civilization with the goal of detachment, even if it fails, can still occupy a place in the divine realm. However, if it is a civilization satisfied with a place in the divine realm, it will have no chance to transcend and even become the trial object of the next selected civilization. The monsters who refresh every day are the future of those who have no ambition. I don''t agree with you, not because of the idea of sacrifice, but because your ambition is too small. " The blood emperor''s face was full of ferocious look, and said: "I originally wanted to wait until I got used to the new power before killing you, but you successfully angered me." With that, a bloody sword appeared in his hand. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 the depressed old locust when the blood emperor took out his sword, Han Chen also saw the blood volume of the blood Emperor: level 21, life 450. Such blood volume is already the standard of marquis, or epic level monsters in the blood clan. Excluding the possibility that the blood emperor''s brain water is added to a large amount of life attributes, the blood emperor''s strength is likely to have reached the epic level. Although Han Chen''s bloodline of night demon is powerful, it can''t give full play to its power because of insufficient level. Before the second transfer to the post at level 30, the property of the Marquis of the blood clan could not be compared with that of the Marquis of the blood clan. Of course, after the level 30, the Marquis of the blood clan was not enough in front of Han Chen. "If you don''t know how to flatter you, you''ll die!" The figure of the blood emperor turns into a blood shadow, and a record of [horizontal chop] cleaves to Han Chen. "[horizontal chop], his occupation is a soldier. Judging from the speed of his attack, after he became a blood clan, he developed into a crazy soldier''s line nine times out of ten." At the moment of the opponent''s hand, Han Chen has roughly guessed the opponent''s general background, and then his body turns into a black shadow and cuts a sword in the blood emperor''s abdomen. Blood emperor abdomen appeared a wound, but in a flash disappeared, and then continue to toward Han Chen. Han Chen''s face changed. He used the "heartbreaking" skill just now. Although he didn''t use the additional damage of [sacrifice one hit], the damage was not small. Did the other party make up for it? Moreover, the [bleeding] buff fails directly, and only the [dark breath] buff is still working. However, even the powerful buff of "dark breath" and his skill damage can only cause less than 100 points of damage at most. For the blood clan with strong recovery ability, it can be easily recovered. The blood emperor is still chasing Han Chen''s figure. Knowing that Han Chen has the ability to interrupt skills, he does not dare to release too powerful moves, otherwise he will only increase his consumption. But even so, he still has a chance to win. Han Chen talks with Lao Huai in his heart and says, "do you really understand? Quickly absorb the power of the blood pool. " "Master, I''ve tried my best, but this blood pool is really too hard to drink." Han Chen said: "empty yourself, facing the blood emperor, regardless of the release capacity consumed, don''t be afraid of death, dead by me to revive." Old locust bitter face way: "good, master." The owner of the stall was unlucky. It was lucky that the owner didn''t take it to the God kingdom. If this was the basic operation, it would die and die every day. Therefore, it released the "tree prison" to the blood emperor and locked him in a tree cage. "Cross cut!" The two swords of the blood emperor split the cage and were stabbed in the back by Han Chen. But the blood emperor was not surprised but pleased, because since Han Chen let the pet join the war, it means that his own strength has reached the limit. In addition to the big moves like [sacrifice one''s body], it is estimated that this is his limit. So, he ordered the blood clan outside: "all come here, cut this tree for me, don''t give up the blockade line!" The blood clan immediately came to several commanders of level 20 or above and rushed toward the old locust. Han Chen did not go to help the old locust, but ordered the old locust not to consume the release skills, and absorb the power of the blood pool to recover itself. Laohuai faintly felt that if he absorbed too much power from the blood pool, it would cause very bad consequences. However, he had no way out. If he did not, Han Chen might be in danger, so he had to follow Han Chen''s orders and constantly release the ability of scope. Several vampire commanders launched an attack on the old locust. Instead of dodging, the old locust turned the branches into wood thorns and exchanged injuries with the blood clan. One of the commanders was caught off guard and was directly pierced by the branches of the old locust. "[life field]!" Then, the old locust also used the range suppression skill. At the cost of unable to recover his life during the display, he reduced the local total attribute by 10%, and then used the blood pool to make up for his deficit. At this time, it suddenly found that it absorbed the blood pool faster. "Master, I am absorbing faster." Han Chen said mercilessly: "since the speed has been accelerated, it proves that this method is effective, so quickly absorb it for me!" Old locust heart more bitter, it has some doubts about the correctness of their choice of host. And Han Chen is still fighting with the blood emperor. Han Chen finds that the other side is just exchanging injuries with himself, and then the blood clan''s recovery ability recovers, but has not used strong skills. "The malpractice of being known about the bottom card shows up here." Han Chen sighed in his heart, but fortunately, he also had cards that everyone did not know, even his own team did not know. What he didn''t know was that the blood emperor was also frightened. His life level has evolved into epic level. With the power of equipment, it should have been a situation of crushing Han Chen. However, Han Chen has acquired the power of unknown blood, which is hard to be separated from him.However, he is also adapting to his own strength. In addition to his attributes, he also has those extra bloodline skills. While fighting, he thinks about how to give full play to these skills that others have not used. There are more and more reinforcements from the blood clan. There are more and more blood clans joining the blockade line, and then kill Han Chen in the case of ensuring that there is no loophole in the blockade line. Of course, no one else was allowed to intervene in the battle of the blood emperor. Their main target was Laohuai. "Master, help Han Huaichen calls for help. Han Chen responded, "don''t worry, I have enough money to revive you." Although his wealth can''t compare with those famous consortia, those consortia can''t gather the wealth in one person without limit. Therefore, in terms of personal wealth, Han Chen is already regarded as the top person in the whole earth. Even if he is a king level old locust, it is no problem if he wants to resurrect ten times. Although it''s a bit inhumane, there is no way to do it. The blood emperor is very difficult to deal with, and if his "night devil incarnation" does not want to become a well-known bottom card, he has to wait until old Huai has the ability to kill his mouth. And the blood emperor has been so careful that he won''t even let the big moves go. His [stealing] can''t play a very important role, and the second kill can''t do it. Old Huai knows that Han Chen is unlikely to come to save himself, so he is cruel. "That''s the only way to do it!" Old Sophora japonica put away the "life field", and then used "rejuvenation" to restore part of its life. "This tree demon is going to be unable to hold on. Come on!" "Ha ha, kill this tree demon!" All the leaders were overjoyed, and then more efforts to cut the old locust. At this time, the old locust''s big move also launched. "Fury of the forest!" Chapter 158 Chapter 158 the breakthrough of the old locust of course, the old locust''s [forest fury] can''t be as terrible as the tree demon king in the forest. After all, it''s a special creature in the divine realm, but it''s more than enough to deal with these vampires. There are 19 commanders besieging it, 11 of them are more than 20 level commanders, and all of them are qualified to have attack weapons, and the damage is very high. Coupled with their strong recovery ability, even the king level tree demon can not withstand. Therefore, old locust in helpless launched the "forest rage": 30 HP per second, 15 damage per second to all enemies within 30 meters, and cause [tardiness]. Although the damage of 15 points per second is very high, even if the vampire''s resistance to natural skills is not high, as a commander, the damage they are caused per second will not reach 10 points, which is very small for the vitality of the vampire. On the contrary, it is the old locust who can not support it for long. However, the old locust mainly uses the slow function. The vampire leaders were surprised to find that their proud speed suddenly dropped sharply, ranging from 30% to 50%. The old locust took the opportunity to trap a commander with the wooden cage, and launched the skill of strangulation. Countless branches twined around its body, which greatly reduced its vitality. "Its big moves will lead to the decline of their vitality, don''t be afraid!" "Yes, hold on. It''s us who will win." "The people in the back don''t rush to come here, and we can''t hold on to exchange the front." Blood clan also have intelligence quotient, they quickly made the right response, constantly attacking the branches of the old locust tree, so that the life of the old locust continued to decline. While the old locust strangled the trapped vampire, he used the tree root to absorb the power of the blood pool. With the gradual emptying of the body, the speed of absorbing the power of the blood pool became faster and faster. However, the power level of the blood pool seemed too high, so it was also changing to some extent. When it surrounded the second vampire commander, his heart suddenly had an idea: "since I can absorb the power of blood pool, and the blood pool is also formed by life, and is closely related to the blood clan, can I directly absorb the power of these vampires?" It can have such a thinking, but also thanks to Han Chen. Han Chen practiced with the team members in the yard every day. Especially when he was instructing the mages, all kinds of new ideas came out in endlessly, which opened the eyes of the poor old locust. Therefore, its thinking also became divergent with Han Chen''s teaching. So, when using [winding] and [wooden cage], it dragged the blood clan to the root of the tree, and then stabbed the root into its body. "No, another one is stuck." "Don''t worry about it. It''s important to kill this tree demon!" "It''s only half of its life. Come on, it''s going to die!" The vampire leaders were more excited when they saw the life of the old locust reduced significantly. Although all the human summoners can be revived, the cost of resurrection will increase with the improvement of pet''s strength. They just need to ensure that the tree demon will not affect the battle of the blood emperor. However, the human vitality seems to be very tenacious! Han Chen seems to be really ruthless to Lao Huai, still fighting with the blood emperor. The blood emperor constantly attacks Han Chen. As he becomes more and more skilled in his own power, Han Chen seems to be more and more difficult to resist. He can only block his sword with his long sword in his hand. "If you continue to be stubborn, you will be the only one you want to end up with." While attacking, the blood emperor is attacking Han Chen''s psychological defense line. In his opinion, Han Chen doesn''t even dare to replace injury with injury now, so he has the chance to win the geographical advantage. At this time, he also received the news that the tree demon was about to die. "Even if the tree demon dies, it will summon again. In addition to consumption, it will also waste time. Therefore, this is the best time to maximize his own advantages, so that he even has no time to revive his pet." The blood emperor thought like this, his body suddenly turned into three, each holding a long sword. [avatar of blood shadow]: consumes 120 points of spirit and divides into two avatars. Each avatar has its own 50% attribute, lasting for 1 minute and cooling down for 3 hours. This skill is a very good skill whether it is to escape or to prevent the opponent from escaping, because the avatar itself can use the desperate skill. When the desperate skill is used, the strength is no less than that of the noumenon without skill, and there is no need to worry about the damage. And three bodies attack at the same time, making Han Chen more difficult to resist. Han Chen used "instant step" to break away from the encirclement of the three blood emperors, and then facing the blood emperor was a back stab. However, the blood emperor''s body suddenly turned into a group of bats, avoided the blow, and then gathered together again to become the figure of the blood emperor.At this time, the other two avatars used the skill "blood burn": reduced 100 hp and Max HP, increased strength and speed by 100 points, lasted for 10 seconds, and cooled for one hour. This is an explosive ability. If it is used by ontology, it will be attacked by Han Chen. However, if it is used separately, it doesn''t need to worry too much. In any case, the separation disappears. And Han Chen left an illusion in situ, and continued to pursue the blood emperor''s noumenon. "Wait a minute. Why does he want to chase my noumenon when he is at a disadvantage?" The blood emperor was a little wary, but his rich fighting experience and strong fighting consciousness made him stop Han Chen''s move. He ordered the two avatars to stop Han Chen at all costs and not let him get close to him. Then, his noumenon uses the vampire Marquis''s talent skill [blood God]: to increase a certain speed, strength and life, the decline of life will not make him fall into a weak state, and then fall into a weak state. Talent skills are special, there is no fixed value, it depends on the user''s own understanding. With the constant fighting with Han Chen just now, his control of himself has improved a lot, and he has a good grasp of his talent skills. Meanwhile, Han Chen''s interruption skills can''t be used under the obstruction of two avatars. Comparing [stealing] is a close-up skill, it can''t be used from a long distance. But Han Chen saw that the other side still used the blood god, and sighed in his heart: it seems that he still has to use the night devil incarnation to win. It''s a pity that after the war, the demon incarnation can''t be kept secret. However, thinking of the blood emperor''s madness, if you don''t stop him here, then the whole Jiangcheng and Nanhe city are likely to fall into crisis, and he can''t stay. However, the master decided to use it when he was defeated! I have learned the skill of blood sucking! " Chapter 159 Chapter 159 [blood sucking] Han Chen is so happy that he doesn''t need to expose his most powerful cards. Of course, the old locust didn''t break through to become an epic creature. This process is very long. Even if there is an unlimited supply of blood pool, it needs to be able to absorb it. In the process of absorption, there are so many blood clans besieging it. However, this does not hinder its breakthrough. Han Chen has been urging it to absorb the power of the blood pool, and those vampires are using life to "urge" its absorption, so in the desire of life, its absorption speed is accelerated. However, the speed of its life sucking is constantly weakened, and then the power of life is gradually weakened. [blood sucking]: release at most three enemies at the same time, reducing the enemy''s life by 30 points and recovering 10 points of their own life every second. "A tree demon of the exploration department actually understood the skill of blood sucking in this environment. Did I force it too hard?" Han Chen''s mind flashed such an idea, but in a flash put this idea behind. When his conscience was eaten by the dog, no, he did it for the sake of Lao Huai. After all, life wants to evolve into an epic level, not only by chance, but also by self-improvement. He did this for its good, so that it could be promoted to the epic level faster. In "I''m for you!" Under the ultimate self consolation reason that parents can only use for their children, Han Chen eliminates his distractions and tries his best to deal with the enemy in front of him. Blood emperor ferocious smile way: "ha ha, give me to die!" Then, with the increase of all attributes, his long sword kept playing skills such as [horizontal chop], [pick-up chop], [chop], [cross chop], but he didn''t see the magnifying moves. However, his attribute has already reached epic level, which is even higher than Han Chen''s attribute. With the increase of 30%, he is simply a crushing attribute. "Ha ha, die for me!" The blood emperor has made up his mind. Even if Han Chen asks for mercy, he will not let him go. No, he will pretend to let go, give him hope, and then give him despair, so that he can live up to his hard work. However, no matter how he attacks, his attack will be blocked by Han Chen''s long black sword lattice. "No, it''s impossible. I''ve been playing with him. Now that I''ve been promoted so much, how can I be blocked by him?" The blood emperor''s heart is full of disbelief. "No, he must have reached the limit, or used special skills, or I used special scrolls when I used blood god!" The blood Emperor didn''t believe that he was still unable to win Han Chen after he had been greatly improved. He could only attribute the reason to Han Chen''s use of special means. However, Han Chen is no longer able to fight back. As long as there is a collision in the battle, the damage will be calculated. If blocked, part of the damage will be consumed at the cost of equipment durability. However, both the loss of strength and the reduction of life are loss. Under his attack, Han Chen has no chance to drink medicine. If it goes on like this, he can win! Han Chen didn''t care about one of the other''s three illusions of life, but continued to pay attention to Lao Huai. "[blood sucking] can bind three targets, but it will weaken the effect as the other party struggles, but you can change one of the targets into a blood pool, and your recovery effect will be enhanced a lot." After hearing this operation, Lao Huai is also in a daze. Blood sucking is a move to suck life. But in Han Chen''s words, how can the blood pool be collected? However, according to Han Chen''s order, it first bound the two vampires, and then recklessly carried out "blood sucking". At the same time, when the root system absorbed the energy of the blood pool to supplement itself, it also started the blood sucking, which accelerated its recovery speed. "It works Old locust heart a joy, absorbed more efforts. What it doesn''t know is that blood pool is originally a form of blood. It is created by blood clan in order to improve themselves. It is another form of life. If the old locust''s skills are directly launched against the vampire, it will be resisted, just like any skill can''t play 100% damage. However, the blood pool is blood, but it''s not life, so it can''t resist at all, so it can only be absorbed by the old locust, and even the effect will be increased. The vampires who besieged it were in a daze. According to law, the lower the remaining vitality, the higher the damage after being attacked. However, they found that they could not solve the tree demon. Its life was less than 200 points, but they could not drop it to the warning line of 100. The blood emperor felt that the situation was not good, so he immediately ordered: "come to a few people who will limit their skills."He will also limit skills, but can not be used in the interval of attack, so let those vampire leaders who can limit skills use it! Now he has used the blood god. If he can''t solve Han Chen as soon as possible and wait for him to fall into a weak period, it will be bad luck. Hearing the command, several vampires besieging Lao Huai came to the battlefield of Han Chen and the blood emperor, and then used their own restricted skills. Hundreds of bloodstains flew out of a commander''s body, covering the place where Han Chen was, and then shrinking toward Han Chen. Then, a [weak] buff fell on Han Chen, making Han Chen''s body slow down. Then, slow down and forbidden area came to Han Chen, making Han Chen unable to use instant skills to escape. Facing so many people''s siege, Han Chen had no escape. Then, taking advantage of the distance from Han Chen, a blood spear appeared on the left hand of the blood emperor, which was projected in the direction of Han Chen. The speed of the blood spear flying was very fast, and even Han Chen''s speed was unavoidable. "Han Chen, you are dead!" Looking at Han Chen who is about to be hit, a happy smile appears on the blood emperor''s face. However, Han Chen took out a scroll when the blood spear was about to come to his body. After the scroll disappeared, his body was penetrated by the spear. Then, Han Chen''s "body" fell to the ground. "Ha ha ha, you''re still dead..." the blood emperor laughed wildly. However, before he could say a cruel word, he saw a vampire''s chest pierced by Han Chen''s black sword. This commander has no function to stop the bleeding buff. He can only watch himself die in the blood effect. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 who did it? The scroll used by Han Chen is called "die for the dead puppet". The effect is to replace the real body with a fake body to bear the attack, and the real body can take the opportunity to leave. "Han Chen, dare you!" Seeing his men killed, the blood emperor summoned the blood spear again. Unfortunately, only the remnant of Han Chen was hit this time. "I think I think highly of you." Han Chen''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile, and then again a vampire leader''s throat pierced. Seeing Han Chen''s sarcastic smile, the blood emperor was even more angry. He yelled: "all of you, come here and limit this hateful human in any case." Originally, the Marquis of vampire should be proud. After all, as an epic life, where does he get other people''s intervention? This will lower his status in the holy temple. However, he has no way out. He can''t watch the blood god''s effect end and lose the battle, right? If the war is defeated, it will be even more humiliating. In Han Chen''s eyes, the meaning of ridicule is even stronger: "the forerunner who claimed to be human before has already abandoned human identity so soon?" The blood emperor has made up his mind to ignore Han Chen''s words. There are more than 20 vampires besieging Han Chen, and the blood emperor has condensed his blood spear for the third time. However, many people do not necessarily have great strength, especially in the face of agile opponents, many people only have mixed hands. Han Chen immediately hid behind a vampire commander. The vampire was then killed by the blood spear that was traced through his body. The weakened blood spear was blocked by Han Chen''s sword again. After "mistakenly killing" his companions, the blood emperor forced himself to recover his calm. When he opened the distance with Han Chen, he grew black wings behind him, and then his speed soared again, and he rushed towards Han Chen with his sword. In order to guard against Han Chen''s [theft], he also took great pains. And Han Chen is in the heart toward the old locust asked: "has life recovered?" Now the attention of the vampires has been attracted by Han Chen, the old locust can enjoy the power of the blood pool. "Master, my life has just returned to four hundred." Old Huai road. "Enough to hold the vampire lords for me Han Chen ordered. After the double acceleration of blood God and blood wing, it is very difficult for Han Chen to continue to evade and block the attack of the blood emperor. Fortunately, Lao Huai is strong enough. Countless branches fell into the middle of the vampire leaders. Three branches and roots formed a cage to bind the three vampires. The other vampires were also separated by the branches. "Looking for death!" The blood emperor did not care about the life and death of those commanders. He had already increased his state to the strongest point when he was away from Han Chen, and the time of the blood god was about to reach the limit. He wanted to kill Han Chen in the shortest time. And Han Chen used the "sacrifice one shot" in the short-term single shot environment. The sword and the sword intersect together. Han Chen''s damage to the blood emperor is more than that of the blood emperor. However, the blood emperor doesn''t feel any discomfort, but his heart is full of excitement. "After using [sacrifice a blow], you will fall into a weak state in front of me. If you don''t have logistics, you will be slaughtered! It turns out that you make mistakes The excited blood emperor was about to pursue the victory, but then he found his sword was broken. He broke his purple sword? "No, it''s impossible!" He can''t accept the fact that the sword breaks. This is something that only happens when the durability drops below 30%! But his sword is the best long sword of purple quality! How could it be disconnected? The scene of Han Chen blocking his sword before flashed into his mind, and then the collision of "sacrifice a blow" just now flashed an incredible fact in his mind. "Your sword is Golden Legend level!" The blood emperor finally understood that only the golden legendary weapons could bring such great damage to purple weapons after collision. He''s got gold gear? How can he qualify for gold quality equipment? Why does he have gold quality equipment! The blood emperor roared in his heart, unwilling, jealous, crazy ideas filled his heart, he simply did not believe that at this stage there will be gold legendary weapons, and he happens to be the enemy of such artifact. However, no matter how unwilling he is, the fact can not be changed. Han Chen has taken advantage of the chaos to come to his side and launched the "stealing", using the power gained by the "stealing" to make up for the weakness brought about by the "sacrifice attack". The blood emperor was surprised to find that his blood god had ended ahead of time. "Run away, run away!" This is the only thought that still exists in the blood emperor''s heart. He immediately rushed to the blood pool, and then began to absorb the power of the blood pool to recover his weakness.Han Chen looked at the panicked blood emperor and couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. It seems that no matter how good his talent is, his psychological quality can''t keep up and he can''t become a strong man after all! After drinking a bottle of recovery medicine, Han Chen regardless of the blood emperor, but began to attack those vampire leaders. "The blood emperor is defeated?" "No, it''s impossible." "The blood emperor''s strength has reached the level of marquis. How could he fail?" "Impossible!" "Just now, the sword of the blood emperor was broken?" "No, this human is coming. Run away!" They have just come out of the shadow of the blood emperor''s defeat, and then they see this invincible human rushing towards them. Suddenly, their courage is defeated by Han Chen, and they start to flee in all directions. Han Chen is relying on his own speed and sharp sword to pursue and kill these blood clans. He must not let one go, especially those who can see the blood pool hall. His attack method is very simple, as long as he stabs out a sword, then he can ignore it. The rest naturally has buff blocking the way to kill all these blood clans. As a result, in the situation that the commanders had fallen into the battle with Lao Huai, they even became a kind of extravagant hope to escape, one by one became Han Chen''s ghost under the sword. A part of the blood clan finally ran to the gate of the temple, but they were desperate to find that the door here was locked? A seal was also applied. "How could the temple lock its doors?" "Who did it?" "Who did it? It''s immoral, too As the masters of the temple, they were actually locked and locked into the temple? It takes time to break the door by force, and Han Chen can''t give them time. Han Chen is also a little strange. It seems that the door is locked here, as if to delay time or prevent the creatures inside from running out? However, no matter who made the seal, killing all the vampires here is the most important thing. Chapter 161 Chapter 161 the blood emperor falls down the blood emperor enters the blood pool, which is controlled by him. Here he is immortal. Even if Han Chen''s strength is far beyond his imagination, he can not defeat him in the blood pool. What''s more, he can continue to recover his life here, so that he can return to the peak in the shortest time. Why? Why do I feel the blood pool weaken? " The blood emperor has some doubts, and then his eyes fall on the old locust. When Lao Huai began to absorb the power of the blood pool, he noticed it, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. After all, there was so much blood in the blood pool. Absorbing a little bit was nothing. However, how long did he fight, the tree demon actually absorbed one third of the power of the blood pool? "How dare you rob me and die!" The blood emperor''s eyes are full of evil spirit, but Han Chen can''t beat him. Even a tree demon dares to rob him of his things? It''s death. Then, he took out a long sword of red quality and killed the old locust. As soon as the old locust had solved all these commanders, he saw that the blood emperor was furious and killed it. He was in a panic and asked Han Chen for help. "Master, come and help me. The blood emperor is going to kill me." And Han Chen''s reply is as heartless as ever: "hold on, I''ll come back to life after death." He''s hunting these vampires! If you can kill these vampires, it would be better. After all, all the human beings here are dead, and there is no way to transmit information through the God domain wristwatch. Now only the blood emperor can be exposed. If the old locust can hold the blood emperor, then his strength will not be exposed. "Lying trough, merciless!" Old locust heard the master''s merciless refusal, can only be filled with grief and indignation in the bottom of his heart, and then as far as possible in the hands of the blood emperor to delay time. One by one, the cages of trees were broken, and branches of branches were cut off. Even though [blood sucking] didn''t even have time to play a role, the roots were directly cut off. The old locust felt bitter, but there was no way. Fortunately, there is only one blood emperor. Even if you cut it as much as possible, the damage is limited. It delays time with the blood emperor and absorbs the power of the blood pool. Under such high pressure, its absorption speed is even faster, and the life level seems to have changed. The blood emperor was so angry that he had worked so hard for so long that he didn''t have time to start his own plan. He was so upset that he didn''t even have time to cut down trees. "No, it''s impossible!" The blood emperor attacked Laohuai crazily. However, he couldn''t kill him. He was very unwilling. If his purple sword was still there, Laohuai would not be his opponent, but there was no if. His purple long sword has been broken under the attack of Han Chen. Although it has not been completely scrapped, it can not be used. However, even so, the life of the old locust is still decreasing. "Ha ha, die for me!" The blood emperor grinned ferociously. Just as he was about to give the old locust a fatal blow, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and a piece of black sword pointed through his body. "If you encounter a little bit of trouble, you lose your cool. If things don''t develop according to your own plan, you lose your sense of propriety. You don''t even have the ability to adapt to circumstances. This kind of psychological quality can only play the favorable situation. However, even if the favorable wind situation is overturned, there is a great possibility." Han Chen stabbed a red quality dagger through the throat of the blood emperor and said coldly, "do you still want to be a pioneer of mankind? If people like you are allowed to become the forerunner of mankind, it will not be long before human beings are removed from the divine realm. " The blood emperor is just an ordinary person with better talent. However, no matter how good his talent is, if he does not have the will to withstand setbacks, he can not become a strong man. The downwind situation may be very good, but once he encounters something beyond his control, he will show his true colors. It''s no wonder that the blood clan can give him such a high status and promise. After getting a lot of benefits, such people will only destroy themselves. Even if they don''t meet themselves, they will be killed by gradually awakening human beings. They can''t live to get the blood clan''s promise. They will try their best to open up a battlefield for the blood clan before they die. Of course, the blood clan''s commitment is witnessed by the God realm, but I can''t get it. Who can blame? The blood emperor still wants to struggle, but the power of blood has been weakened by half under the influence of blood poison, and the biggest card blood God cannot be used for a short time. At this time, he could not make any useful resistance. He wanted to refute Han Chen''s sarcasm, but he couldn''t say it. He wanted to resist, but every time he raised his sword, Han Chen ran through his wrist as fast as he could, trying to escape back to the blood pool, but he was bound by the roots of old locust tree. In his heyday, he naturally would not pay attention to the old locust tree, but with Han Chen''s eyes on him, he had no choice but to fight against him.In contrast, even the girl who was attacked by the necromancer secretly has stronger reaction ability than him. At least she can force Han Chen into a desperate situation... For a while. "At last." After the fall of the blood emperor, the old locust felt that he was going to be full of tears. The enemies were finally dead, and he could finally not be cut off. It was very good. Then, he heard Han Chen''s order: "quickly explore the vampires in the temple and send their coordinates to me." "Master, are you the devil?" he cried Even if it''s free labor, it can''t be so squeezed! However, after complaining, the work still needs to be done. Fortunately, it no longer needs to fight and can absorb the power of the blood pool wholeheartedly. However, after this long struggle on the death line, Lao Huai found that he seemed to have really improved a lot. Then, Han Chen began the cleaning work of the temple, cleaning up the core work of this four level dangerous area. After cleaning, he contacted the military. "How are you now?" he asked at the beginning? You even summoned the king monster pet. Are you in danger? Do you need support Although Han Chen has a transmission scroll, this kind of thing is not 100% safe. If Han Chen has any mistakes, it will be a blow to the morale of the whole iron and blood city theater. Han Chen said: "don''t worry! I''m out of danger. I don''t even use the carousel. " Hu Zhihui said: "that''s good. You have to remember that your safety is the most important thing. By the way, how many King monsters are there in level 4 dangerous areas, and what is the strength of the commanding monsters? It doesn''t matter if you can''t find out. Any intelligence can add weight to the victory scale. " Han Chen thought about it, and then replied, "I killed all the monsters above the command level." Chapter 162 Chapter 162 do you have any misunderstanding about the assassination? After a long time, Hu Zhihui said: "are the monsters of level 4 dangerous area transferred? If this is the case, then we should pay attention to the movements of monsters. " It''s not that he doesn''t believe Han Chen, but that the news is so unbelievable that he goes deep into the tiger''s den and kills all the senior officials in a level 4 dangerous area? It''s impossible. Are those high-level monsters in the fourth level dangerous area in line for you to kill? Han Chen had no choice but to say: "the commander level and above here are all in a palace. After I sneak in, I kill these high-level buildings one by one by means of assassination." Hu Zhihui said: "our intelligence officers have discovered that there are more than one king monster inside, and the blood clan King monster is more difficult than other king monster, especially without obvious weakness. You may have killed a king monster, but other king monsters should have been transferred." This is a grade four danger zone! No matter how strong the strength is, it is impossible to destroy it easily. It can only be said that Han Chen has destroyed the left behind forces in grade 4 dangerous areas, and the remaining forces are likely to be transferred. Han Chen saw that he has not believed it, and there is no way, if you upload the video directly, it will expose part of your card, or wait until you go back! "When I get back, I''ll show you the video." For Hu Zhihui''s distrust, Han Chen also expressed understanding. After all, level 4 danger is indeed very dangerous. Even if he has been in crisis several times, if the blood emperor is not too stupid, then he may not use the bottom card. Hang up after the phone, Han Chen check the door seal, this is the undead series seal. Then he thought back to the rooms where he had chased the hidden monsters. The offerings that were to be offered to the king of the dead were either dead or disappeared, leaving only the girl''s body. "It seems that she was not the lucky one who got the chance, but a person possessed by high-level divine creatures. Now I killed its host, so it had to find a sacrifice to parasitize again, and then ran away. The seal on the door should be his handwriting, but there should be no threat in a short time." When Han Chen thought of these things, he had already finished reasoning about the causes and consequences. Even if there were some differences, they were still quite different. He was seriously injured by the girl before. If he didn''t run away, he would be in danger, so he didn''t have time to check carefully, so he left himself a problem. However, this is a matter in the future. Now it does not cause harm to itself, and it is even more unlikely to pose a threat to itself. When it grows up again, it does not know how far it has grown. "Master, I feel as if I have evolved, but my attributes have not improved much!" The voice of the old locust was transmitted to Han Chen''s ears through the contract. Han Chen came to the old locust, and found that the absorption of the old locust was almost saturated, and although the life limit was increased, it was only 700 degrees, and there was no essential change. "There is no problem with the amount of blood pool, so the problem should be the quality." Han Chen quickly analyzed the reason, and then took out the blood essence of the blood emperor, handed it to the old locust, and then ordered: "absorb it." The blood essence of a vampire Marquis can transform a person with a vampire constitution into a count. If it is used well, with some costs, it may even give people an opportunity to evolve into marquis. However, the cost is too high, and it takes a long time to accumulate. It is better to make full use of the material now! Taking advantage of the power of the blood pool and the power of count''s blood essence, we must let the old locust evolve. "Master, I feel the evolution of life level again!" The old locust who absorbed the count''s blood essence burst into exultation. "My blood sucking ability seems to become more powerful. If it goes on like this, I will not be a simple tree demon." "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll absorb all these things! The blood pool has also been sucked dry, no drop left! " Han Chen will take out a large number of vampire blood essence to prevent the old locust''s lack of energy. In order to let the old locust evolve, he has made a lot of money. "Master, I succeeded!" The color of the blood pool quickly degenerated from red to transparent as clear water, and the strong momentum broke out on the body of Lao Huai, which wiped out the blood essence of the vampire in front of Han Chen. In Han Chen''s eyes, the life of the old Sophora japonica also rose rapidly from 700 to 1000 points. Epic monster, old locust is promoted successfully. "Haha, is this epic power? No wonder that boy is so arrogant Old Huai, who was promoted to be an epic monster, was extremely surprised. Han Chen nodded. It cost so much to make Lao Huai promoted. He should be the first man to have an epic pet! The Sunbird bloodline urivis had a chance to compete with himself for the reputation of the first epic pet. Unfortunately, he was so outrageous that he applied his precious Sunbird lineage to himself. He couldn''t even play his talent skills. Otherwise, with an epic pet, he would never be able to get the same level as Sunbird, and even more Add a bloodline suitable for humans.It can only be said that knowledge is power! After the promotion of the old locust, Han Chen took the old locust back to the stone castle, and then found that Wu Yuan and others had disappeared. "I''m all home. What about you?" Han Chen sent a message to Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan sent out the "dance of the fire snake" to kill the last enemy, and then replied, "we are intercepting the rebel team transported to beicangshan!" Han Chen understood that it was the earthly team that went to intercept those people. "Why did you go there in person? Didn''t you say it was dangerous?" "Han Chen, I know your mind, but everyone wants to take risks!" Wu Yuan said. Han Chen is silent, this may be anyone has complex psychology! However, everyone can''t go through the process of risk-taking. Thinking of this, he asked Wu Yuan, "how is the situation there?" Wu Yuan said: "I don''t know what''s going on. These blood clans are actually in conflict with human traitors and are slaughtering prisoners on a large scale! Now we are all at the theatre, watching them bite the dog Han Chen nodded. It seems that his plan is far more useful than what he imagined. Since the other party has been in disorder, it is vulnerable compared with the regular army with strict discipline. Wu Yuan asked, "what''s the matter with BeiCang mountain?" Han Chen said: "I have assassinated all the senior leaders of the command level. I have calmed down the whole vampire temple, leaving no one alive." Wu Yuan exclaimed, "what do you say? Did you kill them all? " Han Chen said: "others don''t know my strength. Don''t you know my strength? Do you need such a fuss? " Wu Yuan was silent for two seconds and said, "I''m not surprised that you have calmed down a level 4 dangerous area, but confirm to me. Are you sure that the act of killing a dangerous place by a person is called assassination? Do you have any misunderstanding about the assassination? " Han Chen:... and Chapter 163 Chapter 163 converges "I''m really assassinating." "I believe it." No matter how Han Chen explains, Wu Yuan is like "I believe your evil". She breaks into the fourth level dangerous area and sweeps out the strong people in the fourth level dangerous area. Do you call this assassination? Is it really like the assassin''s creed, to kill all the witnesses is the best lurking, no, it''s assassination? Han Chen is reasonable, but I can''t explain it until I have a chance! With his wisdom, courage, alertness and calmness, he exerted his ability to assassinate incisively and vividly. He reached the peak in both on-the-spot reaction and the use of the environment and even the enemy. He can be called a textbook Level assassination. Only when some accidents happened in the end, did he inadvertently create an opportunity for him to destroy them. Mass extermination is just an accident. Assassination is the core! Yes, that''s it. Then, Han Chen went to the coordinates of the earthly team and joined the team members. In the face of their unauthorized actions, Han Chen did not blame them, because their practices were not wrong. If they did not experience the crisis of life and death, they could not be strong. The lesson of the blood emperor is in front of us. The blood emperor is a genius with outstanding talent. If not prevented by himself, he might even destroy the whole Jiangcheng or Nanhe city. However, once the development of the situation exceeded his expectation, his IQ dropped sharply, and then he was easily pressed on the ground for friction. He also did not want his teammates to become high-level waste wood with strong strength but without him he was at a loss. In his original plan, he planned to prepare some self-defense props like [random transmission scroll] for them to experience in this world. But is the experience under his control really an experience? "How are you doing with those human squads?" Han Chen asked. Wu Yuan opened the intercepting video and said: "they are too weak. At first, we were careful to deal with them according to the formation, but then we found that these weak chickens could not hurt us at all. Only a round of [meteor fire] passed, they lost all the will to resist, only to escape." In the video, Wu Yuan releases three "meteor fire rain" through the ability of "Yuehua", which immediately causes dozens of people to fall to the ground in a howl, and then frantically wants to be treated. Wu Yuan''s mental strength was high. After she got the blood of moon spirit, she also got an additional casting bonus. Then, with the penetration effect of the staff of nature and the bonus of the mage''s pride, her damage reached a very terrible level. Even if it was a group attack damage, these weak chickens could lose more than half of their blood, and even had equipment The bad ones were badly hurt and even died on the spot. After they found that they could not use any treatment, they immediately fled in all directions. The key to their escape was not to forget to run in the direction of beicangshan. Then, as Han Chen saw, hundreds of people were killed to only about one hundred, or Wu Yuan and they did not make a plan in advance. After seeing their weakness, the earthly squads immediately separated and ambushed in several different directions at the same time. In the next two ambushes, no one escaped. Deng Qing sighed: "as a human being, I feel ashamed for them." "I don''t agree that they are also human beings," Zhang Chengxue said It''s no wonder that they despise them, but their performance is so bad that they all feel humiliated. Han Chen comforted: "they just gather the weak in human beings together, which can not represent human beings. Those who are trying to survive in the new era are the representatives of human beings." With that, he asked, "I heard the vampires are killing prisoners? What''s going on? " Although it was he who started the incident, he still wanted to make sure. What''s more, we need to confirm the impact of this incident, and then inform the world as a report. While calling for unity, we should call on everyone to betray. Although it may not be able to save many people, it is good to have a little impact. The progress of civilization is reflected in this bit by bit. Deng Qing explained: "there is a rumor from human traitors that it seems that the vampires don''t want to send them as soldiers, but as fertilizer into the blood pool, and there are pictures and videos as evidence. Then the vampires send people to kill these people. Although they kill them fast, the blade will never spread faster than the information Then there was a riot in the enemy camp. " Han Chen nodded and said, "it seems that what I do with my hands is the most influential." "Yes! Wait, this is the first thing the boss started to do? " Deng Qing''s eyes widened. It''s not just Deng Qing. Everyone is staring at Han Chen. Han Chen has contributed a lot, but now he has made such a thing? In this war of ten thousand people, Han Chen''s contribution is estimated to be almost the sum of others!In the new era, is the importance of a single strong man so important? Han Chen roughly understood everyone''s thoughts and said, "I''m just lucky. This record can''t be copied." However, although he said so, we just listen to it. "I thought we had done well enough, but it was nothing compared with the boss!" "Forget it, compare it with others! Otherwise, I don''t have the mind to practice. " "Yes, compared with normal people, not monsters." Whenever they feel that they are about to catch up with Han Chen, they will be surprised to find that what Han Chen has done is beyond their imagination again. More times, they are numb. Then the earthly team came to the front and asked what was going on. The military is responsible for humanity: "ten minutes ago, our intelligence personnel reported that the number of prisoners slaughtered by the vampire camp has exceeded 20000. I think the prisoners they slaughtered themselves should not be included in the scope of their authority." Han Chen nodded, they killed themselves, of course, is not the authority. He had no sympathy for the prisoners. The fear of death is human nature, but he knows that he must die and surrenders with a fluke mind to continue his own life for a period of time at the cost of the lives of his fellow countrymen. Such people are not worthy of sympathy. Now these people can resist, although it is just a struggle for a while, it can also serve as a warning to others! It''s just... "why don''t our army take advantage of the chaos to launch an attack? Don''t we always keep track of each other? " Han Chen is a little strange. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 information leakage although Han Chen doesn''t know much about military affairs, he still knows some basic knowledge, especially for people''s hearts. If the military takes advantage of the present to launch an attack, then some people who want to resist but take advantage of the remaining power of the blood clan will make a riot together, and even take the opportunity to wash the white. However, on the basis of mastering the movements of the other side, the military has never launched an attack. Speaking of this, the military''s responsible people are gnashing their teeth. An officer resentfully said, "our whereabouts and military strength are also under the control of the other party. If we attack rashly, we will pay a great price." Han Chen is stunned. Although Shenyu creatures have rich experience, they can''t be more advantageous than earthlings in terms of information. After all, this is a local operation, and with the help of Shenyu wristwatch, the earth is unlikely to lose in information warfare. So, how does the other side know about the deployment of Chinese military forces? Even if there are internal ghosts, the military should also have a way to deal with it! A military civilian pointed to the sky and said, "although many things on the earth are out of order now, the satellite is still in operation. Although satellite monitoring is not omnipotent and is limited by many environments, it is very lethal as a supplement to ordinary intelligence. In addition, people do not go out now, so we just need to exclude them In order to find out the movement of the army, large-scale personnel transfer can not hide from the other side. " Although there are some operational methods of anti satellite monitoring in the army, how can we all become professionals now, and many means have become meaningless. Satellite reconnaissance of large forces, and then with some detailed information, only a small team like this in the world can wave freely. Once a large force is deployed, it will be prepared in advance by the other party. Su Wenyuan exclaimed, "but shouldn''t all satellites be in the hands of the state?" The launch and maintenance of satellites require powerful national machinery, and there is no group of people who are good at science and technology in Shenyu, which should not be reduced to the point of being controlled by Shenyu creatures. LV Changqing said: "is there any high-level defection in other countries?" As soon as the words were said, the scene suddenly quieted down. If this is true, then it will be the worst news. "They just let their information out by accident," said the military civilian Wang Zhicheng said in disbelief: "the earth has been in crisis. Don''t they know how to unite as one?" Han Chen suddenly said: "although since the invasion of Shenyu, human casualties are very heavy, but there are many lives, that is, a group of data, not everyone will pay attention to what others have." "Yes, looking back on history, almost all the rulers in history are making mistakes, and there are few people with normal intelligence and decision-making. However, even if we take history as a mirror, later generations are just continuing the mistakes made by our predecessors. If we want the earth to be truly united, we don''t know whether this day will come? " Sighed the military. After hearing this, Han Chen felt a little heavy. Looking back on the history of shuilanxing, they were defeated and retreated under the attack of Shenyu. Even so, they still did not unite immediately. They were still fighting on their own, or even dragging each other''s feet. It is clear that there are so many opportunities in Shenyu, but most people are still unwilling to open up, but are fighting for the resources they have already got. It was not until AquaStar suffered a major disaster that a similar organization was formally established. However, it was already late. The history after the blue star is the history of continuous struggle under the invasion of the divine domain, until the final destruction. The beginning of the earth has been much better than the blue star, but now it seems that only 50 steps laugh at 100 steps. Han Chen shook his head and put these confused thoughts behind him. He said to himself: This is not what you should think about. Naturally, someone will worry about this kind of thing. Therefore, after deeply understanding the other party''s intelligence, Han Chen asked: "so, large-scale mobilization should not hide from the other party, right? Then, there should be no danger for small-scale elite! " "Yes, but..." Wu Yuan said, "we are the most elite troops." The people in the military wanted to refute something, but they could not say anything. The military also has elite, but their elite is worse than Han Chen, and their whereabouts are easily exposed. Han Chen said: "well, since we are not from the military, then we should give full play to the advantage of not the military, and investigate the identity of those who betray the news of human race. When I have time, I will come to them one by one to talk to them." He''s not good at dealing with these problems, but he''s good at solving the people who make them. As soon as this statement was made, even the people of the military were somewhat cold. Does Han Chen want to fight against so many consortia? Although it is only in addition to the first evil, but this practice is still very crazy, a careless will be scolded.Then the earthly team set out and headed for the enemy''s camp. A group of vampires watching the captives finished their meal, then disarmed the remaining prisoners, and all rushed to a room, and sent two vampires to watch over them. Those who have the courage to resist have died. The rest of them are insensitive. Even if they are asked for weapons, they have no courage to refuse. Even if they enter the divine realm, they can not improve their strength. A vampire promised them: "many of you will die, but those who survive will become members of our blood clan. At that time, we will be a family. Our blood clan is very inclusive, and no matter who we are, we will treat them equally as long as we are a member of our blood clan." This is true. Today''s blood clan is not just the original blood clan civilization, but has absorbed many members of new civilization. There are all kinds of members in it, and there are special ways to reduce disputes. However, all creatures that leave the realm of God are enemies of the earth. However, these people don''t understand this. They only know one thing: if they resist, they will die now. If they don''t, they will have a chance to make great achievements. Observing this scene in the dark, Han Chen felt a little cold in his heart. "Since you are not willing to resist, bear the price of not resisting." Han Chen said in silence. For these people, he will not sympathize, the cruel reality will not allow a compassionate person to reach the summit, even if these people are all sacrificed, he will not have any hesitation. So he made a gesture, and the members of the earthly squadron began to attack the camp. He sneaked into the camp and pretended to be one of them. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 killing with a knife [frost and snow storm] came, and the vampires in the blood clan camp were attacked by the sudden storm and began to guard one after another. Then, a large number of summoners rushed to the blood clan camp. The highest commander of the blood clan camp is a 22 level commander. He immediately responded, pointed to several blood clans and said, "you guys, take some humans to test the strength of each other." Since the enemy has no road surface, it is natural that they should not attack rashly. If we try, we will not be distressed if we go to these human captives. Several blood clans who were ordered immediately went to the prisoners'' rooms, distributed the weapons collected to the people, and said, "now, it''s time to serve our blood clan. If you perform well, you will have the opportunity to become a member of our great blood clan." All the people immediately went up to grab these weapons. Han Chen, who was mixed in them, found that some of them had an excited look in their eyes, as if it was a great honor to have a chance to serve the blood clan. And the blood clan seems to find Han Chen''s different, drink and ask: "why don''t you take weapons?" "I already have it," Han said Just as he spoke, the throat of the blood clan had been pierced. Other blood clan a stay, immediately anger way: "you dare to resist US!" With that, his hands turned into blood shadow and grabbed Han Chen. Some of the other people were staring at this scene, others were rushing to avoid, for fear of having any connection with Han Chen. Han Chen did not pay attention to their thoughts, but directly started to kill all these blood clans, and then said: "if you still have a human self-esteem, take up arms to resist!" However, those who resisted have already died, and the rest have no courage to resist. "Who are you? Why kill the blood clan "Do you know that this will involve us?" "Brothers, kill him and make amends to the blood clan. We may live." Instead of being moved by Han Chen''s words, these people held up their long swords at Han Chen. They did not dare to resist the blood clan slaughtered by Han Chen. Now they have somehow raised the courage to resist in the face of Han Chen. Han Chen didn''t fight back, but quietly turned to run toward the high-level position of the blood clan. Those people behind thought that Han Chen was afraid, or that he was determined to eat. Han Chen was not willing to fight against his peers, so he chased out more excitedly. The vampire commander looked at the human commotion and wondered, "what''s going on? Why is it so messy? " At this time, Han Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside him, stabbed his throat with a sword, and yelled: "kill these vampires!" The vampires are stunned, and then instinctively kill the people who are hurling their swords at them. "How dare these people resist?" "Kill them!" "I knew they were unreliable. Kill them." "Kill!" In a hurry, they simply can''t think of so much, but directly to the people who dare to charge against them. In any case, it''s a mean existence. If you kill it, you''ll kill it. Humans, on the other hand, are in a state of chaos, some instinctively want to resist, others simply begin to beg for mercy. "It''s all a misunderstanding." "Ah! We''re here to kill that traitor. We don''t want to fight back! " "Spare me! We don''t want to fight against the blood clan "It''s the damned bastard who did it. It''s not our fault." Looking at this chaotic group of people, the members of the earthly team felt a little uncomfortable. They were human beings, and they were really ashamed to be of their own. On the contrary, Deng Qing comforted himself: "even if there is a person in a class who has a weak brain, there is a 50% probability. If you multiply the population base, it will be a very considerable number. Now it is just such people who get together." Wang Zhicheng said: "if you kill them by the hand of blood clan, you can make the best use of it." Han Chen said: "go, go to the next place." Then, there were attacks on several blood clan camps, and they were both inside and outside. Some people hid in the captives of the blood clan and slaughtered the blood clan when the blood clan was unprepared. After many such incidents, the blood clan finally made a decision. "Make them controllable!" As a result, the blood clan either slaughtered prisoners in large numbers, or transformed them into servants of vampires and completely obedient to their own servants, leaving only a small number of Terrans for special purposes, but they were all under their control. In this way, the problem of tens of thousands of prisoners was solved. And the military was stunned by the news. "Sleeping trough! That''s how it''s settled? " "That''s how the crisis passed?""Not yet! It''s just that the issue of the prisoners'' rights has been solved, and there is still a hard battle to be fought! " "No, I got the news. The top vampires are already lurking." "Is the news leaking again?" Vampire executives have come together, are holding meetings, and are talking to conservation earth executives through a traitor''s divine domain watch. "We have already monitored the general movement of the Chinese military for you. You can''t make sure of each other. The whole plan is disturbed by one person. Don''t you have any countermeasures?" A gray haired old man scolded. No wonder he was so angry. In order to help the vampires deal with Han Chen, he has paid a great price to monitor the military movement, but the vampires were actually sneaked in by one person and caused trouble. A vampire count said: "it is the human who has mastered the ability that should not be possessed at this stage. You did not give us this information." Han Chen''s "astringent technique" is one of the top inherited night demons from the divine realm. The ability to hide and disguise breath is top-notch in the whole divine realm. Of course, it is not a novice companion who is qualified to see through. The old man said, "so what? Can you just let go of thousands of people and kill him? You can send thousands of people to him to kill, and then take the opportunity to capture Jiangcheng. The harvest after slaughtering the city is free to fish and meat him. " The count of vampire said angrily: "you are light, but you are not the one who sacrificed. Our blood emperor died inexplicably. Who knows what other means he has?" The old man said, "but he is a man after all, and his team is even a small team of less than 30 people. You can''t have no way to solve him." The count of vampire''s mouth showed an evil smile: "of course we have a way, but we should also consider the proportion of cost and benefit, unless someone is willing to share the cost for us." The old man''s heart filled with a bad feeling: "what do you want to do? I tell you, we''ve paid a lot, and I''m not going to betray the Terrans. " They just want to use the knife to kill people. At present, they don''t mean to betray. The countess''s smile was even stronger: "do you think you still have room to bargain? You forget, I still have the evidence of our deal! " Chapter 166 Chapter 166 who is a fool? the old man only felt a little panicked. He and his assistant team had listed all the possibilities, but he still couldn''t help being flustered. He just didn''t know where the panic came from. However, the most important thing now is to deal with the people in front of them. He said calmly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It''s only our staff who leaked the information. Although I''m very dissatisfied with Han Chen, I haven''t made any betrayal to the Terran. We have always aimed at Han Chen personally. " He just wanted to kill with a knife, but he didn''t intend to put himself in it. As for the evidence in the hands of vampires? That''s a joke, not to say whether Huaxia will believe the evidence in the hands of vampires, even if it is believed, it is impossible to break with them. Now is the time when the earth is united to the outside world. It is impossible for China to launch a war at the risk of triggering a world war because of the actions of some individuals. They also have to be responsible for their own people. Therefore, even if the evidence in the hands of vampires is very sufficient, Huaxia will not trigger a war. Moreover, if the crisis to Jiangcheng is brought by Han Chen, they may suddenly change from fans of Han Chen to those who scold Han Chen with their despicable human nature, and may shift the responsibility of all alien attacks to Han Chen. The count said, "now, there are two choices for you. The first is to formally entrust us to kill Han Chen in the form of employment. The second choice is to let us publish your affairs, and then our cooperation is over." The old man sneered: "we have never cooperated. You just got some information from us by buying. Don''t think that can represent our attitude." With that, the communication is over. After hanging up, the old man sneered: "a bunch of idiots!" In any case, he would never admit that he colluded with the blood clan. Even if the conversation is now, he just expresses his anger at the other party for stealing his own intelligence. Moreover, he has always been targeting Han Chen himself. This is a personal gratitude and resentment, which has nothing to do with the interests of the state and the forces. Even if the blood clan exposed this video, it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, they are using various legal and illegal means to solve the problems of competitors in the market. They don''t know how many times they have done it. They have not lived to a new era? It''s naive for a foreigner to threaten them by this means. Then, he passed the call to the elders on the same front as himself, and then unified his opinions: "prepare for the second plan! The plan to deal with Han Chen has failed, and now it is time to remedy it. " No matter what situation they are facing, they have made a preview, and make sure that they will stay out of it. However, at the meeting of the blood clan senior officials, after the communication, several King level vampires looked at each other, and then showed a proud smile. "Publish the evidence." "Have you got in touch with the sea people?" "It''s already in touch." "Is the deal with the Titans ready?" "We''ve talked about it. We''re all old friends. The conditions are completely in accordance with the plan." "Ha ha, earth people are still too stupid." "How dare you play these tricks on us? They don''t know that I had lived for thousands of years before the arrival of the divine realm! " "Yes! It''s just a matter of decades of life. It''s really trying to play tricks with us. " "The earth people seek death by themselves. Since such a civilization can''t be detached, don''t blame us." "Ha ha, they think they are very smart, but they have no idea how many smart people there are in the past destroyed civilization." "Hahaha..." a day later, the war ended. The encirclement and suppression of the remaining forces of the blood clan were very smooth. The main forces of the other side had already absconded, leaving only some small fish and shrimps, and some scattered troops. Although the forces were good, they were not worth mentioning under the encirclement and suppression of hundreds of thousands of regular troops, and they were soon wiped out. This war also established the prestige of military methods and gave the broad masses of Chinese people sufficient confidence. "China''s military is powerful, and its plan is powerful in one day." "So many legions of blood clan are not beaten in front of the regular army. They are really too weak." "Ha ha, look at their grades. Can you beat them if you go up?" "I thought we had entered an extraordinary era, and the role of the army has been weakened. I didn''t expect you or your uncle." "In one day''s plan, it''s not a mistake to believe in absolute strength. But if you want to obtain absolute strength, you must first have a strong enough fighting consciousness. The military''s fighting consciousness is the top-notch, and it''s normal to be stronger than us." "Yes! With the military, we are as stable as Mount Tai in China However, while giving people confidence, the military also issued a notice to remind everyone to do a good job of self-defense. After all, the number of regular troops is still limited. When they face the most dangerous enemy on the front line, they can''t turn all the enemies out of the door. The rest of the miscellaneous soldiers still have to unite and deal with them together.At this time, some posts appeared on the Internet. [shocked: the top echelons of the Earth Protection Alliance colluded with foreign enemies! ¡¿ [who is behind the scenes! ¡¿ [take you to know the truth behind the war! ¡¿ in these posts, there are phone calls from the blood clan and the Terran, some Alliance for protecting the earth, and even some senior officials of some countries, indicating that there is a shadow of the Terran high-level in this big action of the blood clan. These posts caused a lot of dissatisfaction. "Sleeping trough! How could anyone be so shameless? " "It''s too much to sell our Chinese intelligence to Shenyu creatures? This is treason "I''m going to kill them!" "Yes, we are not afraid of war in China." After gaining power, psychological expansion is a very normal thing, especially after Huaxia shows its military power, the overall atmosphere of China has become very excited, shouting to attack these Terran traitors. There are also some people who keep calm and call on everyone to be calm and the Terrans to unite. However, because of the small talk, they are soon drowned in their words. At this time, the League for the protection of the earth announced a number of names for the execution of traitors. [the purpose of the earth Conservation Alliance is to protect the earth. We absolutely adopt a zero tolerance attitude towards traitors! ¡¿ then, we launched some scapegoats to be executed, which can be regarded as an explanation to the people, so that netizens'' dissatisfaction with them has been calmed down. "Now the earth needs unity. After all, no one knows how strong the creatures in the divine realm will be in the future, so we can''t destroy the unity of the Terrans. The other party has already made an apology and execution, so we can''t continue to investigate." In Han Chen''s Stone Castle, military representative Hu Zhihui said. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 overall situation what Hu Zhihui said is not only the meaning of the military, but also the general trend. After all, there are only a few dozen people who want to deal with Han Chen. In order to retaliate against these people, we should fight rashly? Let alone the Chinese military, even Han Chen himself, can not afford this responsibility. These people can only find a chance to settle accounts later, but war is absolutely impossible. And the teams in the world are very angry. Wu Yuan said: "if their plot is successful, then the whole Jiangcheng City, even Nanhe City, will be slaughtered. At that time, I don''t know how many people are going to die. Can''t we just forget that?" He projected some videos and materials onto the wall and said, "in fact, there is no evidence that these things have a direct relationship with them. Even without their help, the blood emperor would plot a blood sacrifice. They just sit around and ignore it. " That is to say, if we go deep into it, the other party can only be charged with the crime of "not saving the dying", and there is no way to investigate any responsibility at all. Now the other side can launch some scapegoats, which is already a sign of concession. Of course, Huaxia is not willing to start the war. Su Wenyuan clenched his fist and said, "they will be punished." He can only say that, and they do not want to go to war if they tell the truth. They can''t afford to take risks on their own. In order to avenge themselves, they implicate countless people in the military to die and break the united front of the earth. They can''t afford such a crime. Deng Qing took a look at Han Chen and found that Han Chen was very calm from the beginning to the end, without any anger at all. "Well, Han Chen, you are also a smart man. I believe that you should take the overall situation into consideration, and you should also be able to see the consequences of studying this matter deeply." To tell you the truth, the military is really wary of Han Chen''s attitude. In case he is a hot-blooded young man who is desperate for a moment''s morale, it will have a great impact on China. They just hope Han Chen can look at the overall situation! And Han Chen''s attitude also made him unable to see the mood. After a long time, Han Chencai slowly said: "I personally have no opinion. If I want to revenge, I will revenge myself, and will not implicate others." You can do your own things and bring them to the world at most, but what skill is it to implicate others. Hu Zhihui promised: "don''t worry, if you personally want revenge, although we can''t help you, we will do our best to provide you with protection. As long as you don''t bring rhythm and affect the mood of the public, Huaxia will fight for you no matter what you do." Only those who really look at the overall situation can understand how important this commitment is, and the military will pay a high price for it. The faces of the people in the stone castle also showed a happy look. They knew how terrible Han Chen''s hiding ability was. He used a real stab to kill the high-level people in the fourth level dangerous area! However, Han Chen sighed and said, "I''m not worried about this, but I''m worried that you despise the blood clan. No, it should be said that we underestimate the creatures in the divine realm." Hu Zhihui''s heart suddenly: "what do you mean?" He felt vaguely that he had neglected something. A very important thing. Han Chen said: "Shenyu''s brush monster training mode is too much like a game, so it seems normal for you to treat them with game thinking and normal thinking. However, in fact, their wisdom may not be better than ours, but their experience is far beyond that of human beings. The divine realm is much larger than the earth. After the collapse of some civilizations, their stay in the divine domain is longer than the history of human beings. Therefore, when we look down on them, we will suffer great losses. " Hu Zhihui said: "of course, we will not look down on them. We know that the senior members of the blood clan have actually escaped. They have saved their vital strength. Nine times out of ten, we will be on guard for the next game. We will not let them have any chance to take advantage of it." People in the world also feel that there seems to be nothing wrong with the military''s approach. Don''t be proud of the victory. After a battle is over, prepare for the next battle immediately. This is very good. Does Han Chen have to put forward higher requirements for them? Besides, does Han Chen understand military affairs? Han Chen said: "I don''t know the art of war, but I still know something about the basic art of war. Avoiding the real is an effective strategy that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. If I am one of them, even if I want to attack, I will certainly try my best to pick the soft persimmon as hard as possible. Moreover, our personal feelings can make way for the overall situation, so why can''t they? Let go of my personal grudges and choose the easiest target to attack. " Hu Zhihui''s face changed: "are they aiming at small countries? No, those small countries have already formed an alliance. Although the alliance is not stable, they will certainly unite in the face of foreign enemies. " Han Chen shook his head, then projected several news items onto the wall and said, "the easiest targets to attack today are not those small countries, but the people who are despised by the whole earth."Everyone looked at the direction that Han Chen played, and then one after another turned pale. This is a manifesto of humanity against the high-level members of the Alliance for the protection of the earth. Although there are scapegoats, the eyes of the masses are bright. After the baptism of the information age, we are all clear about what kind of people they are. Therefore, those high-level people do not say that everyone shouts and fights, but the public resentment is definitely not small. It''s just that no one dares to bear the charge of causing the civil war among the Terrans, so they can only bear it. Han Chen then said: "now, the public opinion of the whole earth is unfavorable to them. If the blood clan turns to attack them, it is estimated that no people in any country are willing to help them. Even if someone is willing to help them for the sake of the overall situation, they should first worry about the strength of their own country, for example, if there is a" blood clan "in China Do you have the spare power to help the opponents who are hard to solve? " Hu Zhihui looks more and more ugly. He originally wanted to persuade and comfort Han Chen on behalf of the military. Unexpectedly, Han Chen''s vision was so long-term. His pattern is no longer limited to his own gains and losses, but to look at the world, from the perspective of the whole human being. If things really develop as Han Chen said, then the earth is not an iron plate, and the defense lines will become more loose, and those forces directly controlled by the high-level people will be the breakthrough points for the invasion of the earth by the divine realm creatures. At that time, what kind of personal grudges were there? The whole planet is in danger. Hu Zhihui and the people in the military have different views on Han Chen. They thought they were looking at Han Chen from the perspective of the overall situation. However, they did not expect that the person with the largest pattern, the longest vision and the highest vision was actually Han Chen himself. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 strategy group meeting the military personnel left, and the members of the earthly team looked at Han Chen with the eyes of monsters. Han Chen said with a guilty heart: "you, what''s the matter?" Deng Qing said: "boss, I didn''t expect that your moral integrity has reached such a high level that you still have the mind to consider for the enemy?" Wang Zhicheng said, "if I were you, I''d better watch those people die." Shen Yunbing nodded hard and said, "yes, they did us such a terrible thing, so we should let them die." Han Chen leisurely said: "I didn''t say I should take care of them!" The crowd widened their eyes: "then why do you still say those words?" Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "at least remind me that I can live with my conscience. Even if that''s what I need to build a memorial archway." The crowd: "Han Chen''s image of being tall and great in their hearts suddenly collapsed. This is half true and half false, because if this matter is publicized, it will be unfortunate for China. Between China and those small western countries, he is still willing to have the other party''s misfortune. What''s more, even if Huaxia really reminds the other party, it is impossible to believe Huaxia before the other party suffers a big loss. After all, they have just made a hole in Huaxia. From their point of view, Huaxia can''t remind them kindly, so the other party is doomed to be sacrificed. Even if Han Chen is really a virgin, the creatures in the divine realm will stay behind in Huaxia, which makes Huaxia unable to be distracted. Therefore, Han Chen reminds us that he has done his utmost, and the rest has nothing to do with him. His strength is not enough. What he wants to do is vain. The branch of the Earth Protection Alliance in China is also secretly rectified by the Chinese military, which does not need Han Chen to worry about. What he needs to do most is to improve his strength. Therefore, the stone castle ushered in a rare period of calm. "Your level is about to reach level 20. After the transfer, you should come to the area above level 20 to do the task! The earlier we do these red tasks, the greater our profits will be. " Han Chen said, "don''t be afraid of the equipment falling down. On average, the whole set of red clothes is only 50 Amethyst coins. We can afford the money, and when we do the task, we should be separated by a certain distance, the same as before." The stronger the fighting consciousness, the stronger the monsters that can be hit, and the faster the speed of promotion. Now most human levels are distributed between level 12 and level 15, and those who exceed level 15 are elites. However, the lowest level of the earthly squads is level 18. Those with higher ranks such as Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun have even changed their posts. Only because the channel has not been developed, they have not come to 20 Level 1. And Han Chen''s requirement for them is to obtain the qualification of top bloodline before level 30 as far as possible. In front of the top lineage, purple clothes will look pale. Then, Han Chen took part in the online meeting of the strategy group. To be exact, it is the meeting of the Chinese strategy group. After all, human beings are not the same as the strategy group. King of the world: "first of all, we would like to thank the reminder of one-day plan. If it was not for the reminder of one-day plan, we would lose a lot when birds and animals and underground life entered the war." Tomorrow: "yes, in this world-wide monster siege, our loss in China is the smallest, thanks to the contribution of one day plan. And dead, cough, forget... In short, thank you very much for one day''s plan. " Thinking that some words were not suitable to say, he still chose to shut up. The death rate in China is less than 1 in 1000, but the overall number is still a big loss. However, except for a few exceptions, most of these dead people were unable to adapt to the new era, and even several places of residence were attacked, but the main force was in the divine domain, and the people in charge of guarding were lazy. Therefore, the whole residence was captured by monsters in their sleep. For such people, they can only lament their misfortune and hate them, and no one can save them. Han Chen humbly accepted everyone''s thanks, and then the meeting entered the main topic. King of the world: "the purpose of this meeting is to transfer to the altar. I believe everyone has already understood the powerful effect of career promotion. Although there are some side effects, I believe most people will choose to transfer." Guardian: "yes, Yanjing''s masters are the most. I heard they were fighting because of the transfer." Xiaofei: "yes! At present, there are not many people in level 20, but there will be more and more people in level 20 in the future. The competition will be the most fierce in the future. " The deepest blue: "one day plan, what good advice does the great God have?" One day plan: "me? When that happens, my team will be over for a long time The strategy group fell into a brief silence. It''s too hard to say. Han Chen''s team is full of talents, competing? I''m sorry, Han Chen hasn''t met the person who grabs the monster with him, because when he went to a certain wild area, the level of his family did not reach that standard!And now the core of the world is only 28 people, plus the logistics group is also 100 people, for this 100 quota against Han Chen? Do they have any brain cramps? Although the world will never be short of brain, but even if it is to rob, you have to have a chance! Even Han Chen''s logistics team, the level is far ahead, will not give you a chance to grab strange things. Therefore, Han Chen really didn''t care too much about this matter. A cake: "forget it, it''s not self humiliating to talk about this with the great God of one day''s plan!" Roundness: "well, don''t talk to the big man, let''s talk about the distribution scheme of the altar! Now we have basically found out that there are 300 places in a war zone with an average of 10 million people every day, that is to say, only one in 1000 people can successfully transfer their posts every month. " King of the world: "although there are disputes now, they are not fierce. It is expected that from next month, the competition will become very fierce. If it is not handled properly, it will be the biggest civil strife of the Terran." Guardian: "the strategy team has enough strength to control these altars in their own hands, but in this case, we all know the consequences." If so, the image of the strategy group will collapse. The image collapse will not only affect personal honor and disgrace, but also lead to the loss of confidence in the existence of the top. Han Chen recalled what happened at this stage of the launch of blue star. When the main force of water blue star entered level 20, organizations similar to the strategy group had not yet been established. In order to compete for career promotion places, the brains were almost ready to fight. Although unity is needed to deal with the invasion of divine creatures, no one is willing to hand over the power to others. Moreover, the unity at the beginning was even a small-scale unity. For example, although there is unity within the world, there is competition between the four mercenaries. This dispute is also one of the factors that led to the slow development of the early stage of the water blue star. It was not until they found out how big a hole the rule was that "killing monsters lower than three levels can''t get aura." the dispute eased. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Titan, victory! Guardian: "what are other countries'' decisions about this situation?" If there is no good way for the time being, it is also important to refer to the practices of other countries. The king of the world said: "the practice of other countries is that the strong control resources, control all the quota in their own hands, and then give some of the quota to others in the form of auction or competition. Some countries that can''t even make up the population of a war zone will even be ostracized by big countries, even without the qualification to compete. Although the contradiction has not intensified yet, it is only a matter of time. " Xiaofei: "first of all, I''m just talking about things. In fact, it''s also a way to do this. After all, the strong control resources, so that they can become stronger, and then protect the people." The deepest blue: "we have always advocated that the people have the power to protect themselves, but most of them are people who only want to protect themselves. These quotas should belong to enterprising people, so as to maximize the utilization of resources." The members of the strategy group were also agitated. If they don''t use this strength to protect themselves after their career promotion, then there is no future for human beings. Only the strategy group can maximize the utilization of quota. Of course, this practice has also caused some people''s opposition. Silence: "but in that case, what is the significance of our strategy group''s existence?" Eternal Watch: "yes, our strategy group was originally set up for people first. If we do this, in fact, we will be no different from the Alliance for the protection of the earth." You are silly: "maybe this is a bit pedantic, but this is the belief of our strategy group! If we take advantage of the resources, instead of continuing to develop, but using these resources as a tool to make profits for ourselves, then the belief of the strategy group disappears, can we still get together? " After listening to their opinions, everyone was silent. This is a headache. In fact, their actions are not wrong. However, if the strategy group has such a precedent, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not adopt the same method next time they encounter similar things. If we do this every time we encounter similar problems, even the brightest organizations will gradually change their taste. Although it is an online meeting, Han Chen can also see everyone''s distress through the network. In fact, these problems are not a big deal at all in the later stage, but they are very troublesome in the early stage. If there is too much internal friction, the pace of human progress will slow down. King of the world: "now we still have time. Let''s put this problem here first! We can leave it for later discussion. Please call on our think tanks to discuss this problem and come up with a perfect way as far as possible. " One day''s plan: "there is no solution, but there is a way to delay time. This is my experience video in level 20 and above. If it is a person who is not aware of fighting but has a clear mind, he may be able to persuade him back and let them understand that career promotion is not a good thing." After that, he sent some videos of himself fighting in the area above level 20. Although many people have been to the area above level 20, because it is too dangerous, many detailed information has not been found out. King of the world: "in one day''s plan, your bloodline strength has almost raised your strength to level 30!" Forum are very good eyesight of people, although Han Chen''s video to monsters, but still be able to reverse the general strength of Han Chen. Guardian: "one day''s plan is now in the wind sharp waves mouth, unexpectedly also sent out such a video to reveal part of their real strength, admire." Silence: "one day''s plan, it''s too rash to do so." You are silly: "we just said before, one day plan, you are too dangerous." One day''s plan: "it doesn''t matter. In the next time, I will try to keep a low profile as much as possible. You can inform the outside world that there are no black iron monsters in the area above level 20. They will not drop equipment or scroll. If they are confident to face these problems, let them transfer their positions! If they don''t have the courage to face this, level 23 will be their limit King of the world: "what do you say? Equipment and reels will not fall in areas above level 20? " Xiaofei: "no! In this case, how to play the game? " Guardian: "it seems that the novice period is coming to an end." One day''s plan: "the specific operation you see to do! If I''m not good at this, I won''t take part in it. I''ve already provided the information. How you use the information will be your own business. " With that, Han Chen withdrew from the forum. This is the limit that he can do. In the future, there will surely be a lot of people who don''t know what they are good at, and they will find that they can''t be promoted after reaching level 23. Every level above level 20 requires massive experience. Even with Han Chen''s strength, it will take a week, and then it will continue to increase. As long as he dies once, the aura that has not been used for upgrading will return to zero.For example, Han Chen is now at level 21, and his aura is 15W / 50W. If he dies accidentally, the aura stick will become 0 / 50W. Those who are not aware of fighting will not survive in the area above level 20. Sometimes, after two weeks of hard work, they will be burned down because of an accident. However, Han Chen''s reminder can only remind some people who have self-knowledge. It is ineffective for those who feel good about themselves, but Han Chen can''t persuade them one by one! In shuilanxing, none of those who feel good about themselves can survive the disaster at the end of the novice period. On earth, they have at least one chance to be reminded. If the earth develops well, they will have a chance to survive later. This is the limit Han Chen can do. And his most important thing at this stage is to enhance the strength, and there is to enhance the strength of the team. Time flies, and during Han Chen''s dormancy, the outside world has also changed. In the west, in the supreme Union parliament. "Recently, there are three vampire temples in the League territory, which are the sign of level 4 danger." "We should thank the one-day plan and Huaxia, their heroic battle has given us sufficient experience in fighting with the vampire clan." "Ha ha, the harvest of breaking through the fourth level dangerous area must be very rich." "The three four levels of danger are all vampires. This is our opportunity." "When we have finished digesting, we will come to our door and" thank you "for the day''s plan "Ha ha ha, let''s celebrate!" South of China''s southern border, a million people stone fort group is fighting against monsters, while a woman in a black robe comes outside the barrier group. "It''s unwise to fight against Han Chen now. Let''s take root here! When I finish the disaster of the dead, I will go north again to wash away the humiliation you have imposed on me In northern China, it is always snowy Siberia. There are few people here. After two rounds of reinforcements, the monster''s nest has been reduced to a monster''s paradise after two rounds of reinforcement, but no decent resistance has been encountered. "Is the army ready?" "Yes, king." "When time comes, it''s like going south." "Titan, win!" "Titan, win!" Chapter 170 Chapter 170 drawings of Moving Castle "Cover the leader and run first!" "No, hateful human beings, we rock people will surely flatten the earth one day!" More than one hundred humanoid creatures, more than two meters tall and with rocky skin, are being hunted down by several human beings. It is clear that the number of them is absolutely dominant. However, they have no intention of fighting. They just flee under the driving of this group of human beings. However, there are several shadows on their escape route, which makes them fall into despair. "Fight, anyway can''t escape, try to drag a water!" "Yes, if you can kill one, you can count one!" Ten minutes later. The last humanoid falls, and the squadrons that surround them gather. "These monsters are really hard to fight. My red sword durability has been reduced by 3% Ling Lingling complained. Deng Qing cast a glance at her and said, "you still have red clothes. If you take green clothes to cut them, you can''t kill a few green clothes and they will be discarded." Wang Zhicheng said with emotion: "yes! It''s the most difficult enemy to fight with Ling Lingling disdains a way: "I don''t talk to people who take attack purple clothes." Now everyone in the world has purple clothes on their bodies, and Han Chen and Wu Yuan are full of purple clothes, which can be called the most luxurious team in the world. Su Yue put his arm around Wu Yuan''s neck and said, "sister yuan, your swordsmanship is about to catch up with some soldiers. Do you want to learn from your husband and rob all the war jobs?" Listen to Su Yue so say, everybody''s facial expression has some hurt. In order to practice "spirit sword dance", Wu Yuan often practices swordsmanship. Although fencing is certainly not as good as those soldiers, her inborn talent is too high. Even now, the conversion degree of magic damage into physical damage by "spirit sword dance" is only 60%, which is more than that of most soldiers, which makes soldiers very injured. Wu Yuan patted off Su Yue''s paw, and then said, "my injury is very high, but in essence it consumes mental energy, which is many times faster than that of physical strength. I only learn swordsmanship to increase my self-protection ability, but I don''t mean to rob my job." Shen Yunbing said: "self protection? Your ability to protect yourself is something that people can''t ask for. " Wu Yuan now relies on her strong inborn talent, and her damage is the top of the elite team in the world, and her magic damage is even more powerful. However, her enemies need to pay a very strong price if they want to rush through the torrent of her magic. Sometimes, Wu Yuan wilfully shows her flaws in the formation. When the creatures in the divine realm pay a huge sacrifice to cover the assassins coming to Wu Yuan''s body, they are desperate. Their close combat can''t beat Wu Yuan... therefore, Wu Yuan is in the team Second only to Han Chen''s position is not by her relationship with Han Chen, but by her own efforts. Luo Kai looked in a direction and said, "boss, it has been solved there." Han Chen now more and more like to act alone. In his words, this is to improve efficiency. After all, all the enemies he sees are doomed to death, so why are people around him? At this time, Han Chen''s figure came to the people''s side, his face showed a happy look, and said: "the destruction of 29 rock nests, finally let me find what I want." Deng Qing said with a smile: "boss, when I gathered together all kinds of red dress drawings, I didn''t seem to see you laughing so happily!" It has been two weeks since the end of the last blood emperor disaster. In these two weeks, earthshaking changes have taken place in the earthly squads. First of all, the number of purple suits of earthly squads has reached 53, and the second ranked Apocalypse has only 29 purple suits. The military is not included in the ranking. When it comes to the average number of core members, there are two pieces of purple clothes for each person in the world, while the average number of six people in Tianqi''s core owns one. However, it is the task of various drawings that brings the greatest benefit to the world. After the mercenary regiment reaches the red level, they can take on all kinds of drawing tasks. After two weeks of hard work of the whole staff in the world, they finally successfully assembled a complete set of red clothes to make drawings. As long as there are materials, they can make all kinds of red clothes. The equipment building alone will bring more than 1000 Amethyst coins to the stone castle every day, not to mention other benefits of the stone castle. If the number is not obvious, then in other words, the wolf tooth mercenary group spent 1000 Amethyst coins to capture five level 20 purple suits. That is to say, the benefit of the stone castle is five purple clothes just for equipment building. Han Chen said: "with our strength, it will be sooner or later that everyone will have a full set of purple clothes. After all, our stone castle has become the largest trading market. Only considering the cost performance ratio, we did not buy purple clothes for everyone, but this thing is not available." All 28 people are dressed in purple. Han Chen is the only one in the world who dares to boast about such Haikou. Anyone who says so will be regarded as heartless.Han Chen didn''t buy purple clothes for everyone, not because he was stingy, but because it was not worth it. He spent more than 500 Amethyst coins per capita on his skill books, and this person did not include Wu Yuan, the most expensive one. Wu Yuan said: "since it''s a good thing, don''t sell it. Take it out and have a look! It won''t be the Golden Legend equipment When it comes to gold legend level equipment, everyone looks at Han Chen with eager eyes. Han Chen''s golden sword is the only one in the world. There is no shadow of other golden legendary equipment. Han Chen showed the harvest in front of everyone: "where is the Golden Legend level equipment so easy to obtain? This is what I got. " [rock tribe''s mobile Castle]: turn the maximum area of 10000 meters into your own territory and build a mobile castle. (all the materials are supplemented by ourselves) like the stone castle, the drawing is a frame, and the construction can be completed only with enough basic materials. However, compared with Han Chen''s stone castle which can be bought only with blue crystal coins, it is not the same at all. Shen Yunbing said: "no wonder you don''t want to expand the stone castle. It''s the idea." In fact, Hanchen''s stone castle can accommodate up to 1000 people. However, in order to ensure the quality of life and divide the courtyard into farming area and animal husbandry area, it is necessary to expand it for only over 100 people. Zhang Yun said: "the stone castle is 10000 meters in diameter, which is nearly 80 square kilometers. Such a large place is enough as a military base." Wu Yuan''s attention was attracted by the move: "is this castle movable? How do you move it? " Chapter 171 When Wu Yuan said this, everyone''s attention was attracted. Mobile castle? That''s a bit intriguing. "This movement is multi-functional. It can move on the flat ground like a car, or fly into the air. Even the whole transmission of the castle can be achieved," Han Chen explained Han Chen''s description is very simple, but we all heard that he almost stopped breathing. Flying? Overall transmission? Imagine a huge castle with an area of more than 70 square kilometers flying in the sky. Everyone felt that the blood flow speed increased. This is flying! And the flight of the whole castle! This is the city of the sky in a dream! However, Han Chen broke everyone''s illusion when they were most excited: "however, this all needs energy, its energy consumption is using Amethyst as energy." All of a sudden, everyone''s interest was reduced a lot. "If it''s teleportation, what''s the cost?" summers asked Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "if all the filling is finished, it will take about 1000 Amethyst coins to transmit a hundred miles." "Cut!" There was a burst of booing. A thousand Amethyst coins, just for one transmission? Where is the consumption of Amethyst money! This is playing with purple clothes! Han Chen added: "if you just move on the flat ground, then a hundred miles distance, probably only need dozens of Amethyst coins!" Wu Yuan curled her lips and said, "it''s better to carry them by truck and buy a new stone castle after arriving at the destination. Anyway, the whole set of stone fortresses can''t cost a Amethyst coin." Han Chen said: "this account is not calculated in this way. Trucks can not transport these tree demons in our yard, nor can they transport the medicine fields. Even transporting the cage is a very dangerous thing, and the moving castle will not affect our defense at all." And Deng Qing suddenly and acutely captured a key message: "but, why do we often move?" At this point, people realized the key problem. Now the trading market of Shibao has risen and countless Amethyst coins are earned every day. If we give up the original position, we may not have these advantages in another place. Does Han Chen really give up the foundation industry here? Han Chen saw everyone''s thoughts and said: "there is a saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Although this sentence has a lot of criticism, but when we have enough spare power, I believe we do not mind using our own strength to do our part of the responsibility!" It is human nature for people to nod and give priority to themselves. However, since they have spare power, they should also try their best to help others. Apart from other things, when the blood emperor prepared to sacrifice blood to Jiangcheng before, there was no one in the world to shrink back. Han Chen then said: "we have a very deep foundation, and with the mobile castle, we can keep our foundation as much as possible, because the talents who know how to refine tools, dispense medicine and kill are all here. So, I think, since our foundation has been established, can we rush to support in other places when there are difficulties And help? " Deng Qing said: "boss, don''t worry! Since we are together, there is no one who is afraid of things. Even if there is no danger, we should take the initiative to create danger. " Wang Zhicheng said, "if you are poor, you should be good at yourself, and if you reach a goal, you will benefit the world at the same time. Whether we are the savior or not, if we have the spare power to help others, we still need to help. " The rest of the world took a stand. "So am I "We are the same." "That''s right. With extra strength, you should help people." "Maybe we can change our name to the Savior team?" "Hahaha..." the people in the team in the world are all people of good conduct, otherwise they would not help Han Chen regardless of his life danger when he was in trouble. Although it is impossible for those sages and sages to ignore their own life danger in order to help others, since they have strength, it is also appropriate to do their part for the world. Looking at the consensus of the people, Han Chen is also very pleased. The development of the world is so good that both strength, wealth and reputation have reached the peak. In this era when strength is becoming more and more important, it is easy to get whatever they want with their strength. In this case, they are also the easiest to lose themselves. The four forces in the iron and blood city war zone are OK. They all have one Han Chen who wants to catch up with each other, and they are also competing with each other. In some areas where the family is dominant, some people rely on their strong strength to do whatever they like. Although they are not enough to do things that people and gods are angry with, there are many people who exchange high-quality resources for pleasure.And the world can be in such an advantage to maintain the original heart, which for Han Chen, but more than thousands of Amethyst coin more gratifying things. "Well, the mobile castle is just a prototype. We need to collect materials for the next construction. Now we can go back." Han Chen said, and then went back to the stone castle with a group of Xuan Ying. There are three summoners in the earthly team, so Han Chen left three Xuanying eggs and handed them to the three summoners respectively to take charge of the emptying of the stone castle. However, as the old locust was promoted to the epic level tree demon, the defense of the stone castle was completely handed over to the old locust, so the three commanding level Xuan hawks were reduced to vehicles. In order to better transport the members of the squadron, they also forced the commanding level Xuanying to control some elite birds and beasts as vehicles for the convenience of movement. However, for the sake of safety, the height of these birds and beasts should not be higher than 30 meters. Even if there is an accident, there is enough reaction time. They will fly higher only when they are trained in air combat skills. "Don''t you say that big man''s stone castle is the most cutting-edge trading market? How come you don''t even have a mental recovery potion At the stone castle trading market, a man angrily asked the hostages of the stone castle pharmacy shop. "Ha ha ha, is this man stupid?" His words not only did not resonate, but caused a burst of laughter: "this store is the internal shop of Shibao. For example, the low-end goods of several blue crystal coins are not qualified to be put on the market. The stalls rented to outsiders are the selling points of low-end drugs." "Ha ha, there are 500 blue crystal [advanced mental recovery potions], which are already the lowest goods. If you don''t have money, don''t disturb people''s time." The man who was ridiculed blushed and refused to say, "did the great old man Han start to make money and become like those capitalists now?" Hearing this, the market suddenly fell silent. Chapter 172 This man is just instinctively defending himself and diverting attention from his disgrace, and his words are really successful. Some people sighed: "if we can be as strong as Han, maybe we will degenerate." "Yes! In one day''s plan, the boss has done enough. Even if he is successful and retired, it is normal. I heard from the military that the biggest contributor to the blood clan incident some time ago was big Han, but he didn''t want to affect the propaganda of the military, so he didn''t make this matter public. " "However, why did Han no longer upload strategies, but constantly put his energy into making money?" "This, this..." "ha ha, I can''t say it!" "Anyway, I believe in big brother Han. He will come back to the world." "Then wait!" Since the end of the last fight against vampires, Han Chen has been low-key dormant. Strategy group members all know that this is because Han Chen in order to remind most people not to change jobs easily and exposed a lot of their own information, so it needs a period of dormancy, so as not to be found out the details to target. After all, the profit-making businessmen of the Earth Protection Alliance can do anything for the sake of their interests. If killing Han Chen is beneficial to them, they will not mind taking the world''s public opinion. However, this reason can''t be said to the outside world, which leads to the phenomenon that Han Chen no longer releases the strategy. At the same time, Han Chen no longer released the strategy, but his Shibao has developed very smoothly. Red clothing has become a mass production product here. The green clothes pursued by ordinary people are sold in sets. They refuse to retail. The medicines are all high-end goods, and the low-end products are handed over to others. Because the people in Shibao are very busy, they don''t have time to make this small profit. After all, as Han Chen said, it has become the bridgehead of the secondary security zone to the tertiary security zone. The flow of people is also very large, and the people who consume here are not the weak. In addition, Han Chen often rents out his own image and makes his appearance in the Huaxia branch of the Earth Protection Alliance, which leads to the illusion that "the once day plan has fallen, and now only Han Chen who pursues interests" is left, and many people believe it. "Big brother Han, some people say you are!" Hearing all the comments, Su Wenyuan joked. Han Chen gently smile: "forget it, I don''t have time to hold a debate." Han Chen always laughs off the rumors from the outside world. In any case, it is not like someone who is willing to undermine the morale of all mankind in order to discredit him, which will not affect too many people. Therefore, Han Chen has no need to worry about it. Anyway, the development of the stone castle has been on the right track, and his remaining power is still there. If he can ensure the normal operation of the stone castle, what is the need for him to argue with these people? At this time, there was a commotion in the market of the stone castle. "You guys have the face to be the boss of the stone castle?" King Kong looked at several people in front of him angrily. His fighting consciousness could not keep up with Han Chen''s team, so Han Chen gave him the task of market management. These people in front of him are old faces, at least for King Kong. Those were his companions who had made friends with his life before the coming of the divine realm! He is a very righteous man. He is also very loyal to his brothers. However, what about these people? I was saved by the boss in front of me. After that, I accepted the benefits of the boss. As soon as the boss was in danger, he ran away. Now he has the face to come to the boss''s stone castle? The thin monkey''s eyes flashed with fear, but in a flash it became ferocious: "you''re just a watchdog for a big man. What''s your future? How long do you think you can be proud? The big man gives you a little favor, and you rush up like a dog sees a bone. Do you think these small favors can buy our lives? " Those who come out to mix up are very important for betrayal. Some people are very loyal, but most people just take advantage of these righteous people and cheat them to block the knife in front of them and count money in the back. King Kong seems to be the boss, but actually he is the one who is tricked. King Kong angrily said: "what is a small favor? Don''t forget how proud you are when the boss is willing to ignore our offenses and accept us. However, I''m wrong. I don''t have your brothers! " "That''s enough. Needless to say, this is your old brother at least." Standing in front of the skinny monkey, the man reached out to stop the monkey''s words, and then said to King Kong, "in the face of big Han, I don''t care about you, but you also have to recognize your identity. You are just Han''s watchdog. If you want a dog to help others, you have to see if the big guy agrees or not." He also knew that even if Han Chen was dormant, he could not offend him. But, King Kong! Even the core members of the world are not, but the people who watch the field outside. Han Chen can have as much status as he wants."This is the younger brother of the leader of the green forest mercenary regiment. You can check his equipment. There are three red suits. Do you know what the concept of three red suits is? It''s a price you can''t even afford! You''re a dog for big Han. Can you wear red clothes? " King Kong looked at each other''s elated appearance, sneered: "three red clothes, said as if they were wearing on you." He saw behind him two younger brothers who came to the scene with a strange face and three red dresses. Is this worth showing off? Is this the first time they have come to the stone castle? Well, if I''ve been here before, I''m sure it''s the first time. But haven''t they heard of the reputation of the stone castle? After being ridiculed, the skinny monkey said angrily, "what do you say? Don''t I? Do you have a red dress Just at this time, a goblin flew to King Kong''s body and made a few strokes towards him. Of course, King Kong knew the meaning of the goblin, so he said excitedly, "I know. I''ll drive them out." After listening to King Kong''s words, several people''s faces changed. The leader even said, "even if it''s big brother Han''s Stone Castle, you can''t be so unreasonable!" King Kong and the two younger brothers behind him rubbed their hands, and then said with a smile: "in this stone castle, our boss''s rules are the biggest truth." With that, they will show the attributes of their equipment and say, "are you going to roll yourself, or are you being kicked out by us?" The leader''s expression is dull, the equipment on three people''s bodies is all full of red clothes! Chapter 173 Full red! And all three are in red! The luxury of such a configuration shocked several people. The skinny monkey and several people who betrayed King Kong feel that they are almost jealous of madness. Han Chen''s circle is too high-end, they are not qualified to contact. In the circle they contact, those who have red clothes are big people. They can sit in a stone castle with hundreds of people. When they want to come, Han Chen''s team is just more red clothes. However, these people are only responsible for watching the venue, they are not the core members of the world at all! How could they have a full red suit? How could Han Chen be willing to give them a full set of red clothes? If we didn''t leave at the beginning, it would be nice if we followed the boss together... The idea came out of several people''s hearts. King Kong looked at several people and said sternly, "give you ten seconds to get out, or we will drive people out by ourselves." "I, let''s go!" In the end, several troublemakers still did not dare to make trouble, only went out in a gray mood, which made King Kong and his two younger brothers feel some regret. In fact, they dare to shout a few words, which is precisely because Han Chen should be scrupulous about his reputation, and will not leave him the reputation of bullying the weak. However, when the people in the stone castle really have the intention to do something, they immediately counselled them, and bullied them twice in the old times when they thought the other party was in a good temper. In fact, it was just bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. Not to mention, they don''t think they can beat them. Even if they don''t dare to offend three people in order to offend them, they will not even be able to offend them. Looking at the gray escape of a few people, watching the crowd burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, where is this fool from?" "I hear it seems to be from the green forest?" "Ha ha, didn''t you just be arrogant? Why is it that the equipment is turned on "Just a bunch of idiots." "If the leader of the green forest has no problem with his brain, he will make amends soon." "With such a younger brother, the leader of the green forest is really unlucky." Listening to the comments of the people, several people feel more embarrassed, eager to find a crack to drill in. The little brother of King Kong, such as the skinny monkey, is even more regretful. They used to be people who like to mix up. When they refused King Kong, their loyalty had been completely lost. And the external danger also made them realize that they could not survive on their own, so they became members of the green forest mercenary corps by flattering themselves. Just as many people can''t see their ex better than themselves after breaking up, the better King Kong is, the more miserable they will be. They even worry that King Kong will settle accounts with them one day. However, with the amazing events made by Han Chen, the status of the people around Han Chen has also risen, so their jealousy has been rooted and sprouted. However, when they came to Hanchen''s Stone Castle, they found that they did not even have the qualification and courage to burst out. "Bah, I just found a good master." The thin monkey said indignantly. "What''s the big deal? It''s just a little bit lucky! When I get rich, I will find it back. " The younger brother of the leader of the green forest mercenary regiment refused. Just then, they saw a goblin looking at them. "No, no, I didn''t mean it, I just said it casually!" The moment he saw the goblin, he immediately counselled, repeatedly apologized, for fear of causing misunderstanding, and then rolled away from the stone castle. Han Qiu, who is in charge of monitoring, laughs at the monitoring screen while playing cards. "Ha ha, another piece of advice." "Old man! You lost again. " "Oh! Why do you think there is no one who really dares to make trouble? " They have seen a lot of arrogant people in the stone castle, but once the stone castle people exposed their intention to do something, the result is often immediately counselled. In their words, "is it not good for us to reason well? How can you move your hand? " However, whether it is Han Chen or the people of the stone castle, they all make money every day. Where can they have time to argue with them? If they don''t run away when they raise their fists, their fists will fall. Han Chen, who happened to see this scene, just chuckled and didn''t care too much. There are many people who look down on him, but no matter how much they think of him, as long as they come to him, they must bow their heads. Then, he began to land on the Shenyu wristwatch to check on state affairs. Unlike most people who watch news, if things are serious enough, he will personally participate. [today, the number of sea people in modu has increased again. Compared with three days ago, the number has doubled. Experts say that this is likely to be a precursor to the large-scale attack launched by the sea people! ]Because it''s official news, there''s no shock. Lying on the bed, Wu Yuan swung her leg and said, "it seems that the devil is going to fight a tough battle in three days, but I don''t know whether it will continue to increase troops. It seems that one of the safest places will become dangerous." Obviously, she also saw the news. Due to its large population and density, modu is one of the safest places in China. However, with the emergence of the sea people, the military established a military base there to guard the sea people, and the local major forces helped defend it. However, there has been no big chaos. In fact, in addition to the fact that many people were killed by the collapsed high-rise buildings because of the human physical fitness at the beginning, the casualty rate of the evil way has always been very low, second only to Yanjing. Now, it seems that the gods are going to attack all the demons. Han Chen said: "we can''t just look at the surface. Since the advent of the divine realm, the sea surface has been a restricted area for human beings. Even if there are more and more ways of fighting on the water, normal people will not easily go into the water. They dare not even go deep into the big rivers. Generally, they fight on the water surface, and then infer the bottom of the water according to the situation on the water surface, but in fact, the situation at the bottom of the water comes No one can make it clear what the bottom is like Wu Yuan also became serious: "do you mean that the situation in Mordor is likely to be more dangerous than expected?" Han Chen nodded. Wu Yuan didn''t mean to be afraid at all, but she had some expectation: "it just happens that we have been idle for a long time in the world. It doesn''t mean to bully low-level monsters all day long. Do you want to go to the devil and become the Savior?" Modu is a big city with a population of 20 million, and it has the function of suppressing the sea people. If there is an accident, it will be a huge loss for the whole of China. Even if Han Chen doesn''t ask for it, the military will send for Han Chen. Not only the military, but also the strategy groups have gradually broken the situation of fighting their own battles. If there is danger in some areas, the strategy groups in the nearby areas will send people to support them. As a well-known existence in the strategy group in the world, it is not far away from the devil, which is inevitable. Han Chen said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are not the kind of heroes in the movie who can''t turn without ourselves. Let''s see the situation first! If the situation is really critical, I will be informed by someone in the military. By the way, is your legendary pet showing signs of hatching? " In fact, it is very difficult to copy the achievements of the previous war against the blood emperor. In most cases, if the collective strength is not enough, even if a few heroes appear, it is difficult to recover the war situation. Moreover, Han Chen has enough confidence in Huaxia and the military. No matter what kind of situation they are facing, they can cope with it. Chapter 174 When it comes to legendary pets, Wu Yuan is so angry that her cheeks are bulging up. Han Chen can''t help but pinch her. "This lazy guy is really lazy. I''ve been brushing my aura for two weeks. It''s still not moving, and my training has stopped. When it comes out, if I don''t have enough strength, I''ll send it to the kitchen!" It''s not her fault. Because of the professional advantages of the mage, her speed of brushing monsters is second only to Han Chen. However, Han Chen''s level has reached 23, but she still stops at level 20, just to hatch an egg. Han Chen comforted: "don''t worry! Legendary pets are unlikely to disappoint Legend level represents that the level of life has reached a very high level. In the divine realm, only the subjective intention of human beings can determine whether the pet is his own. Moreover, after signing the contract, the life and death of the pet is in the hands of the owner, which is the basic rule of the divine realm. However, legendary pets are special, which can be seen from the fact that they can force Wu Yuan to sign a contract in defiance of the rules of the divine realm. Of course, this is not to say that legendary pets can be superior to the rules of the divine realm, but because this is a kind of emphasis on the existence of legend level in the divine realm. This is a kind of "authority" opened by the divine realm to legendary life. Without violating the big rules, they can have a certain degree of autonomy. Wu Yuan was angry, but there was no way to take it. At present, the highest monster on the market is Han Chen''s old locust. She is the only epic pet in the world, and her pet has reached the legendary level. If it is replaced by someone else, which one is not taken out to be offered by the Lord? At this time, outside came fat Da surprised voice: "boss, I finally understand the rune." At the same time, there were other people''s voices: "what''s the noise? The boss is doing something good!" "Dare to disturb the boss and do good deeds. Believe it or not, the boss will wear you little shoes after he comes out!" "Do you want a fight and throw it out?" Han Chen was covered with black lines, while Wu Yuan was blushing. Although they are childhood sweethearts, they have not yet had a relationship because of their intimate relationship. They don''t know what to think in their minds. Do they have to do that kind of thing together? Fat DA in a group of people''s "Persuasion" to give up the idea of coming in: "Oh! I''ll come back another time "Come in!" Han Chen called out to the outside. Fat to smell speech to rush in immediately, behind is the doubt of the general people. "How come it''s over since the boss came back "When the kingdom of God came, didn''t you cure all the people''s hidden diseases?" "Is it that sister yuan is too good?" Wu Yuan and Han Chen look at each other, and both have the impulse to rush out and kill. However, they still endure with great perseverance, and pay attention to fat da. "What Rune do you understand?" Han Chen asked. Runes are different from skills. Skills can be used directly as long as they have skill books. With the deepening of users'' understanding of skills, they can add their own understanding and usage. So are refining utensils and pharmaceuticals. They are all directly and systematically assisted in learning. However, there is no such thing as drawings of runes, which can only be learned through inheritance. What runes can understand depends on one''s own will. One''s own will can influence some of them, but they can''t completely decide. Pangda had been making the "soul chasing" scroll before. Now, with the decrease of the bandit group, the drawing of "soul chasing" has been reduced a lot. In fact, the time of studying rune is not much. Now he is a man with good talent to successfully research the first rune. Compared with the previous 50 years when AquaStar could only obtain runes by purchase, the earth has been able to lead AquaStar for 50 years, which is of great significance. Of course, Han Chen suspects that shuilanxing''s research on runes is slow, which is directly related to the low survival rate of those with Rune talent. After all, after the transformation of the divine realm, the life span of human beings has been prolonged, but the fertility rate has been appalling. The former Rune talents died more, and of course they could not get up later. Fat Da excitedly said: "boss, what I understand is the [holy] rune, which can add holy attribute damage to melee physical attack weapons and increase the damage to dark creatures by 5%." Although the 5% bonus damage is not much, considering that this is the damage attached to each hit, and it is the additional damage in addition to the damage of all means, it is good. However, Han Chen gently patted fat DA on the shoulder and said, "fat Da, brother is a dark Department." Fat Da''s smile is stiff. Although Han Chen''s lineage is kept secret, it is not a big secret that Han Chen''s bloodline is a dark one. And his first rune is actually holy? This is not a crime with Han Chen! Han Chen comforted: "in fact, this rune is still very useful. If you are free, take some red swords, red knives or red daggers and try to play them! It''s OK to go directly to the public account for the materials. "Fat Da nodded and went to try to engrave the rune. Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen suspiciously: "I always feel that you have something you didn''t tell him." Han Chen said with a guilty heart: "where? I don''t know anything about runes. How can I possibly understand this line? " Wu Yuan has an impulse to kick Han Chen out. Fat Da''s surprise is just a small episode. Han Chen doesn''t expect him to play an important role in a short time. This is a long-term investment. Now, fat Da''s biggest role is still making scrolls. After an hour''s rest, and all the harvest was handed over to the logistics group to digest, the people entered the divine realm and began to practice. Maybe it''s luck, maybe it''s because it''s accumulated enough. Just an hour later, Wu Yuan exclaimed in surprise, "I feel that the pet eggs are going to hatch." After so long training, she finally felt the signs of pet hatching, which could not help but make her feel excited. Although she has been complaining about the pet''s drag on her, when it is about to hatch, her heart is still only a surprise. Han Chen''s eyes flashed with surprise: "really? What''s the difference? " "That''s enough now," Wu said With that, a silver spirit about the size of a palm appeared from Wu Yuan''s body. Her face was exquisite, her figure proportion was similar to that of a seven or eight year old human child. On her back were two pairs of transparent wings of the elder, which was very much like the legendary flower fairy or flower fairy. When Wu Yuan saw the elf, which was more exquisite than any other hand-made, her eager eyes almost melted the elf. She grabbed the elf and kneaded it into a ball. "Help! Help The crumpled elf made a sad cry for help. Chapter 175 "Cough, I was just too excited." Wu Yuan apologized in a low voice. Can''t help, this elf is too cute, let her can''t help but pinch in the hands of the two, until now she has been restraining their impulse. The elf looks injured, but this is its own choice of master, no matter how unreliable it has to endure. Han Chen asked, "what race are you? What are innate abilities? " In his memory, there are several kinds of creatures like this, and now she is still in her infancy, which can not be seen from her appearance alone. The elf introduced himself: "introduce myself, I''m from the great family of void elves, name... Forget about the past name, master give me a name!" Han Chen''s eyes also flashed with surprise. Wu Yuan''s luck was really good. Compared with those who had been chosen by heaven and those of dark origin, she was able to get the recognition of the void spirit. Wu Yuan was a little surprised: "the name of the past? Aren''t you just born? " Looking back on the past, the elf said, "we, the void elves, are at the top of the divine realm, and I am a great being only a line away from mythical creatures. Apart from the real mythical creatures, no one can do anything about me. Unfortunately, we are only one step away from the promotion of mythical creatures, and we are close to success." Her tone is very old. Unfortunately, with her lovely and explosive face, it can only give people a very cute feeling, which makes Wu Yuan''s impulse to catch her and ravage her even stronger. Even Han Chen had the impulse to trample her. Wu Yuan''s eyes lit up: "so you used to be a strong master? Then you must know the location of many treasures! Take me to it. " Han Chen was shocked by Wu Yuan''s brain circuit. After knowing that the spirit of the void was once strong, your first reaction was to find the treasure? The elf looked embarrassed: "that, treasure! These things don''t matter. Our own practice is the most important thing. Don''t pay attention to the foreign things. " Wu Yuan was close to the elf and looked at her with her eyes wide open. "What are you doing?" Wu Yuan poked at Han Chen and asked, "didn''t she say that she was standing at the top of the divine realm?"? Is she bragging Han Chen shook his head and said, "what she said is that the spirit of the void is standing at the top of the divine realm. This can''t be wrong, but just like human beings are also standing at the top of the earth''s food chain! It''s not that some people get along well, some people are poor. " The little elf blushed and said, "nonsense, there is no weak in our nihilism family. When I grow up, it will be very powerful." Wu Yuan turned pale: "you don''t need a lot of aura if you want to grow up! I remember that the higher the quality of the creature, the more Aura it needs to upgrade. " The elf said: "of course, but as a Legendary Super existence, cultivating me is definitely a lucrative business." Wu Yuan said, "do you have any fighting ability now?" The elf stepped back two steps and said, "how dare you let a newborn child fight?" Since Wu Mengyuan has no advantage in selling cute face, what''s the use of this pet? There are a lot of people who like to do it by themselves. Maybe they can... the elf and Wu Yuan have a contract. Although they can''t feel Wu Yuan''s inner thoughts, they can still feel their general emotions. She just feels that the master she has chosen seems to be doing some very dangerous things, and this object is aimed at herself. So, with a strong desire to survive, she immediately said, "my talent skills are teleport and flash, and I can take you to escape in case of danger." Then, in her perception, the dangerous thoughts in Wu Yuan''s mind began to disappear, and then more dangerous ideas began to emerge. "You say you can teleport, don''t you?" Wu Yuan said gently, "no matter what danger you encounter, you can take me to escape, right?" Han Chen quickly said: "the drowned are all meeting water, even if it is the transmission of the void spirit clan, it is not without a solution." With Wu Yuan''s character of death, I don''t know how to die in the future? In order to prevent her rollover, give her a shot in advance! "Who said that?" said the elf? The teleportation of our nether elves is very powerful.... then, she suddenly felt Han Chen''s dangerous look in her eyes, and immediately changed her voice: "unless it is specifically aimed at me, I can take people to escape under normal circumstances." Many of Wu Yuan''s thoughts about death suddenly disappeared, and they often used targeted methods to solve the enemy. If they knew that they could target them, then it would be better to use less of the means of the void spirit. However, in this way, the void spirit will become a cute pet again. The elf said, "master, you haven''t named me yet."Wu Yuan thought for a while and said, "you look exquisite, cute and cute, and you can be cute, just like a fairy in a flower. Why don''t you call you Xiaohua?" The elf looks pale: "master, if the name is too bad to hear, it''s your people who take it out and lose it!" Han Chen nodded: "this name is really bad." The elf looked at Han Chen gratefully, then listened to him and said, "that''s called Xiaoyin!" "No, it''s not good. By the way, there''s a saying that little things are so unique. Just call her little things." "That''s a good name." Elves have been completely despair of their ability to name, but she can not use the previous name, which will bring her danger. However, these names are really too shameful! Wu Yuan felt the despair in the ELF''s heart and said, "we''d better think of a good name!" The ELF''s eyes again hope, she does not ask for a very nice name, just do not ask for a level with floret and silver. Wu Yuan said, "if you look so cute, I''ll call you Mengmeng." The elf opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he gave up his resistance: "good master, my name is Mengmeng." If you let the master play freely, I don''t know how much it will play! What''s more, Meng Meng seems to be a good name. Then, they left to test Meng Meng''s ability. [transmission]: it can be started when the coordinates are known. The starting time is 3 seconds, the maximum distance is 1000 meters, and the cooling time is 1 hour. The cooling time can be superimposed up to 5 hours. [flash]: when the flash appears in a certain distance, the cooling time is 5 seconds for each flash away from a certain distance, and the maximum stack time is 30 minutes. These two skills are good choices for both rescue and escape. The most important thing is that the cooldown time can be superimposed, which can be combined with many flexible tactics. Chapter 176 After Mengmeng hatches, Wu Yuan no longer provides her with aura, because it will affect her level training too much. adorable adorable adorable herbs, but adorable the essence of the grass, so that they can be promoted, although it is more expensive, but compared to money, or their strength is more important, so the two decided to use krypton gold cultivation way to cultivate Meng Meng. Considering that Mengmeng''s existence may lead to unpredictable consequences if it is found out, they do not tell anyone about Mengmeng''s existence, but use her ability as their secret at a critical time. After a period of training, the two returned to reality. Han Chen made some news after his return. The fugitive necromancer threatened him too much, and judging from her posture that she did not agree with her, she would not be willing to reconcile with herself. If she could not solve the problem, she and her family would be threatened. He didn''t find much information in the news in China. Instead, he found traces of some necromancers in the small countries in the south of China. However, they had too little knowledge and only regarded it as a special occupation. As for their behavior of refining living people into puppets or plundering others, it was normal for them. "It seems that he has learned to be smart, and knows that he can''t do it alone, so he starts to expand his influence?" Han Chen is a little clear. However, considering the influence of the international situation, he does not cross national boundaries to arrest or kill people, so we must think of other ways. "The reason why the strong plunder the weak in China is that there are military forces on top of it, and some of the rash spearheads have been killed, and the rest dare not show their heads. However, the military of any country is not so strong, so it is very normal for plunder to happen there. Even the strategy group is not good at intervening." Han Chen felt a little headache, "if you can''t think of a very good solution, you can only wait for the other party to complete the plan before starting, but that will certainly lead to more serious consequences." Now that he is a public figure, he has to consider the influence. If he rashly goes to other countries to kill the enemy, it is no different from recruiting black men to China. "I''m not good at politics. I have to go to the strategy group and ask experts." Han Chen thought in his heart. When Han Chen was ready to consult professionals, Shibao welcomed a familiar guest. "Does the military have something important to look for me?" When Han Chen saw Ho Chi Hui, he understood that there was something wrong with the military. Hu Zhihui said: "in fact, we didn''t want to disturb you, but some things are too important. We need the support of experts." Han Chen was prepared for this, and Wu Yuan was also expressionless. On the contrary, other members of the world are excited. Although they are challenging in the divine realm, they are not really in a crisis of life and death. In reality, they often abuse vegetables. They are also very excited when they have something to do. Hu Zhihui sent a document to Han Chen, then projected the electronic map onto the wall and said, "this is Siberia, a place frozen all the year round. In the early days of the advent of the divine realm, this came to the Titans. Because there was no natural enemy, the two previous rounds of surge had not encountered resistance, and the force was very large." Han Chen nodded and then asked, "but this is not China''s territory." Although the world has been very chaotic, but related to territorial disputes, Huaxia will not easily give people a story. Wu Yuan asked, "can''t the fur bear stop the Titans and let them into China?" Mao xiongguo occupies a very large territory in the north of China, but most of them are no man''s land. It''s normal that they can''t stop it now. After all, their main force is in the West. Hu Zhihui nodded his head and said: "yes, we have received news that the titans are marching to the south, and the Maoxiong''s resistance will not be expected. If they were not brave enough to fight with the Titans, then the Titans would have hit the black river." "So, how long do they expect to arrive at the Chinese border?" she asked "Three days," Ho said When people heard this news, they felt a little heavy in their hearts. Wang Zhicheng asked, "so, do you want to invite us to help resist the Titans?" Hu Zhihui nodded and said: "you are the top team in China, and the titans are very strong in both defense and resistance. The best choice to deal with them is the top team with overflow of attack power, and the military pays you very well." The people of the earthly squadron are naturally not afraid of danger, and say in succession: "if there are strong people to fight, then of course we don''t mind." "Yes, boss, promise him!" "Promise, boss." Even if there is no reward, just the harvest is all their own, the earthly teams want to promise down, and they also know that Han Chen won''t ask the military for a wild price. Instead, they often discount the goods sold to the military and give priority to the supply.Hu Zhihui is also very confident, not in his eloquence, but in Han Chen''s character. However, Han Chen did not immediately agree to come down, but asked: "I want to know, how does the military plan to deal with these Titans going south?" Hu Zhihui boldly rushed to heaven: "of course, it is the soldiers who will block the waters and cover the land, so that they will not have the opportunity to ravage our Chinese border." Han Chen sighed and said, "that''s why I don''t want to join the military. The restrictions are too big. If you plan to fight hard, please forgive me for not agreeing." "Why?" he asked calmly He doesn''t think Han Chen is the kind of person who is afraid of life and death, so the focus of his words should be to spell two words. Han Chen said: "the titans are the best in terms of attack and defense. Although the number of Titans is very small, it is also a very powerful force. You should have seen their strength in the divine realm, and you should also know their greatest weakness." The biggest weakness of the Titans is their ability to move. If it''s realistic, then maybe they need to add logistics. The best way to deal with them is to fight guerrillas. "But if we withdraw, what about the people who live there?" he said Han Chen said: "where are ordinary people in this era? If you can''t take up arms to protect yourself, do you have to rely on the protection of the army? When are you so naive? What''s more, the information I told you about the military last time seems to have been forgotten for a long time. " Chapter 177 Chapter 177 four sides crisis after listening to Han Chen''s words, Hu Zhihui fell into thinking. In the past, soldiers swore to the death to protect ordinary people, trying to keep all dangers out of the door, and now it is the same. Although they know they can''t do it, it''s their lifelong pursuit. However, in the new era, it is impossible to block all the dangers. Previous turbulence has also shown that the military can face the most dangerous enemy, but even so, they can not replace ordinary people to fight, because no matter how they protect, ordinary people have to face some enemies themselves. "But some things are easier said than done." In the end, Hu Zhihui said with a bitter smile. Not to mention the idea of returning to the roots, even if most people agree to move, they have to face many difficulties on the way to move after leaving their gathering place, such as the hunting of monsters, such as the eight hours of logging in every day, such as... Morale! Most people have the character of not seeing the coffin and not shedding tears. If it is not a big loss, most people will not admit that they can''t do it. Especially after gaining strength, most people''s ordinary mentality expands, and it is extremely difficult to let them retreat without fighting. Even if the majority of people are really convinced, the blow to morale is still fatal. Han Chen said, "of course I know it''s hard, but I want to ask you a question: is it easy to be detached or to be destroyed by God?" Hu Zhihui was stunned, and then said: "in our contact with NPC gate, we also know that countless civilizations have been destroyed by the divine realm, and the detached civilization... Is only a legend, or we can''t touch it at all, but it can also be proved that every detached person is a miracle." Han Chen said: "since you know that detachment is a miracle, why do you still choose a path that costs the least brains? It seems to be very heroic and bloodthirsty, but what''s the significance of being unable to protect the people''s blood? Cling to the means, not the results, is that what you want? " Hu Zhihui froze, not only he, but also the people behind him. He was sent by the military to persuade Han Chen, but Han Chen''s height is higher than they don''t know where. They know that reality is not a movie. Just like in the movie, relying on the justice of a few heroes, things that can make a miracle can hardly happen in reality. In war, individual power can never replace the collective. Take Han Chen''s action last time as an example. It can be said that Han Chen''s own miracle is hard to replicate when he calms down a level 4 dangerous area. However, if there is no military encirclement and suppression, would you let the world try to kill those blood clans? If they are weak enough to kill all the enemies they see, there is no end to it. At this time, Hu Zhihui''s watch came a voice: "Han Chen, so in your opinion, what should we do?" Hu Zhihui was shocked. The person who spoke was the top military officer in Jiangcheng and Nanhe. He actually asked Han Chen for advice? Was he convinced by Han Chen? Han Chen said: "what I want to say, as I said last time, the titans are not a threat at all. The real threat lies in the West. However, we should not create threats from threats that we did not have. The Terran''s advantage is intelligence and flexibility. Titans are good at positional warfare. If you have to give up your advantages and use your own shortcomings to meet the advantages of the Titans, then I will not let my team die with you. " After a long silence, another voice came from the other side of the watch: "I see. Thank you for your advice. Ho Chi Hui, you can come back. " Ho Chi Hui gave Han Chen a meaningful look and then turned away. After Hu Zhihui left, everyone was staring at Han Chen. Han Chen was seen by the public, and his heart became angry: "what do you want?" Xia Mengsi: "I want to, cough, no, I mean, you were too able to pretend just now, chief." Wu Yuan looked at her warily and said, "Han Chen, why do you feel strange when you say those words?" Deng Qing thought for a while and said, "it''s like, it''s like you''ve seen the end ahead of time." Wang Zhicheng said: "yes, I feel that the boss''s feelings just revealed, as if I had experienced this kind of thing." Han Chen said with a smile: "OK, I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t you seen a pig run? It''s OK to read more books at ordinary times. It''s just to pretend to be a force! " In fact, there seems to be nothing wrong with their feelings. Water blue star and earth are very similar, even if Han Chen has been avoiding, but many things are still in the old way of water blue star. However, Han Chen has no way. The reason why any stupid decision is stupid is that when they were first made, everyone thought it was very wise. All he can do is remind, but he can''t make decisions instead of the military. "Well, it''s not us who decide whether Titans pose a threat. It''s the military. We have more important things to do."Han Chen said, projecting the news of China''s south, and said: "this necromancer is our biggest threat. With her vindictive character, she will make a comeback. We should make preparations in advance, and the ideal situation is to solve her in advance, so that she will not have the opportunity to start." Speaking of the necromancer, everyone became serious. Han Chen''s strength is clear to them, but even Han Chen, when treating this person, still regards him as a big enemy, which shows the difficulty of the necromancer. At the same time, Han Chen''s proposal was also submitted to the military. "We recognize Han Chen''s talent, but does he really understand military affairs?" Some people questioned Han Chen. "We have discussed this issue before, but whether he understands military or not, his suggestions are very valuable." "However, although there are vampire temples coming to the west, they can not form a disaster. After all, with our combat experience ahead, they have no difficulty in dealing with it." "Don''t underestimate the creatures in the divine realm. Belittling the enemy is a taboo in the battlefield." "But, after all, it is not a matter in China. The crisis in China has not been lifted yet." "Do you really want to listen to Han Chen''s suggestion and fight guerrillas with Titans? Although this can reduce losses, the impact on morale is unpredictable "In fact, we have to listen to Han Chen''s suggestion. You can see the news." "Is there a five level danger in the sea clan forces guarded by the magic capital? Can you attack the demon at any time? How could this happen? " "Dual line combat is the most stupid way to do it. We can only give priority to one side." "There is also bad news. This is the news from southern China. Although it is only a sign, I believe everyone can understand the seriousness of it." "After reading these news, do you still think that the attack focus of Shenyu creatures will be western as Han Chen said?" Chapter 178 Han Chen''s warning has a certain effect, but the biggest effect is to remind people not to look at the problem with the old eyes. For example, in the past, we would not yield to any land because we would suffer huge losses in the process of migration. Both life and property safety are the same. But now, our greatest property is our own strength and our own strength. As for land and other things, as long as we defeat the enemy, are we worried that the land can not be recovered? However, as for Han Chen''s statement that the focus of the Shenyu biological attack is in the west, it can only be said that he thinks too much. It''s not that they don''t trust Han Chen, but this trust also has a bottom line. There are two large-scale disasters in the north and the East in China, and there are also signs of large-scale disasters in the south, and there are countless medium-sized dangerous areas. On the contrary, the enemies faced by the West are abused by China. Learn from the strategy group and you can deal with it. At this time, you tell us that their focus is on the west? Normal people don''t believe it. The strategy for dealing with the Titans is still under discussion, but the pressure on the side of Mordor is increasing. The strategy group launched a message for help: "devil is in a hurry! ¡¿ the title is very simple, and the content is simple: the sea clan in modu is so powerful that it can not afford the entrance of the Yangtze River, and there is not enough troops, so we need support. The specific pictures and data below. So the strategy group set off a storm. "If Mordor is lost, the entire Yangtze River Basin will be threatened." "The strategic position of Mordor is too important. We should keep it anyway." "But how can we transfer troops? The Titans in the north are about to go south. The threat there has not been solved yet! Are we going to divide our forces? " "As long as we work together, all difficulties can be overcome." "Together? It''s said that there''s a group of soldiers and demons in the area you are in charge of. Can you spare some troops? " "I..." those who proposed to make concerted efforts immediately stopped fighting. He was not afraid of sacrifice and danger, but even though he had a strong will to fight, his own strength was also hard hurt. When the Yanmo clan was rampant on one side, they could not deploy troops to support the magic capital. King of the world: "it is impossible for us to separate our troops to fight. We can only fight on one side of the front." Guardian: "the Titans can use the guerrilla method of one day''s plan to delay time, but the sea people can''t play guerrilla warfare!" Xiaofei: "I think so too. It''s a matter of priority." The deepest blue: "I see, this is because you are in charge of the Yangtze River Basin!" Guardian: "what are you talking about! I''m also thinking about the overall situation. " You are stupid: "I don''t know how to look at this crisis in a day''s plan? His strength is the strongest, the team is also very strong, there should be a way The deepest blue: "although very unwilling, but we really can not deny the great role of a day''s plan." Unconsciously, Han Chen has become the backbone of the strategy group. Han Chen has been watching the screen all the time, but he is also hesitating whether to send out his ideas. After all, this proposal is likely to be reviled by many people. "Do you still care about this false name?" Han Chen made a mockery of himself and then sent out his suggestion: "open the estuary to the sea, let the sea people enter the Yangtze River Basin, and the people of the whole Yangtze River Basin will bear the pressure together." There was a brief silence in the group. After a few seconds, the guardian was the first to oppose: "do you know what you''re talking about, and what kind of damage this will cause?" One day plan: "I don''t know. Tell me about it." Deepest blue: "one day plan, I don''t believe you will not see the danger." "I don''t even know this, I tell you..." just when the guardian was about to make a long speech, the king of the world suddenly said, "I don''t know. Tell me about it!" The crowd was quiet again. Han Chen some baffled: "why do not speak?" Xiaofei said: "you were busy a few days ago, so I don''t know. Four days ago, a group of people in the strategy group wanted to stand on their own and wantonly plundered the residents in the responsible area. After being dissuaded by the king of the world, they withdrew from the strategy group. As a result, the heads of them and their team of more than 1000 people were uploaded three hours later." King of the world: "I''m just close." One day plan: "after all, his temper is still too good. After all, although his strength has deterrent power, his reputation is external. Many enemies who offended him in the past did not deliberately suppress him. As long as he did not deliberately target him, he could survive. Only those who repeatedly killed would be destroyed. Therefore, sometimes iron and blood means are necessary. The king of the world said: "if people in the Yangtze River Basin vote, one option is to bring out 2000 professional promotion masters from each war zone, and the second option is to open the sea entrance. People in other areas are not allowed to vote except for support. "At present, there are not many people who have been promoted in their careers, and there are only 5000 people in the areas with better development. How can it be possible to support 2000 people? So it''s almost forcing people to choose the second one. Han Chen saw a silence in the group, so he said: "now we are not ordinary people, the demand for water is not so great. As long as we are prepared in advance and stay away from the river bank, the casualties will not be too great. But if we fight with the sea people in the River, we will find ourselves dead. Therefore, I don''t think there will be any loss." Han Chen''s words seem to be the last straw to overwhelm the camel, which makes the strategy group completely turn to the second option. Then, a piece of news was fermented in China: [shocking news: modu decided to open the defense line for the sea people to invade the inland, so people in the Yangtze River Basin should do a good job in prevention in advance. ¡¿ the wording of this news is still very good. In the news, the decision is described as a strategic decision, but it can not bear the over interpretation of some people. In the eyes of most people, this news has become: magic has been unable to withstand the pressure of the sea people, so they decided to bring disaster to the East, causing losses to the entire Yangtze River Basin. Under the over interpretation, this news caused the first World War fury on the Internet. "Demons are useless. They can''t even hold a harbor!" "Yes, if you can''t carry it, it will damage the whole basin." "I don''t know how many cities will suffer now!" "However, the pressure on the defense line there is increasing, and it''s normal for them to do so." "A normal ghost, can you kill people in order to become stronger?" "You''re raising the bar!" However, no matter how scolded on the Internet, magic open defense line has become a foregone conclusion. There are only two ways in front of the city, one is to open the defense line after paying a huge sacrifice, and the other is to open the defense line ahead of time. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 the rumor of killing people of course, the plight of China can not be concealed from the west, and some core members of the Earth Protection Alliance in the West are even more jubilant. And some of the big men of the Earth Protection Alliance against Han Chen are even more excited: "China is really unlucky. There are so many crises in China, it seems that it is inevitable to be destroyed." "Yes, there are only three vampire temples in our territory, but the blood clan will not be our disaster, but our opportunity." "Speaking of it, we would also like to thank the one-day plan and the experience provided by the Chinese military in exterminating vampires." "Ha ha, we just need to watch good plays." "How can you watch a good play? It''s a good chance to kill a day. " "Do you want to send assassins?" "Rumors can kill people too!" "Ha ha, after China is hit hard, we can almost suppress the blood clan. Then, we can support China." "As human beings, we certainly need to support them, but it is also appropriate to ask them to pay some rewards." "Yes, our reinforcements also need to be replenished. Of course, they have to bear the supplies." After some discussion, the Western parliament began to mobilize their influence in the East. Soon, a topic on the Internet was set off. [he was the pioneer of the strategy; he had dragged down ten dangerous places by himself; he had played with the creatures in the divine realm; he had made great efforts to turn the tide at the critical moment of blood invasion. This time, can he continue his legend? ¡¿ the person who initiated the topic listed all the deeds of one day plan, boasted him to be extremely divine, and even put the credit for the collapse of the blood clan to Han Chen, and almost praised the one-day plan to the height of the gods. The final conclusion is: can this Savior save the world again. Netizens are very easy to be rhythmic, especially in the face of danger, suddenly appear a savior, and indeed made several contributions to the Savior, of course, they are more crazy. However, given Han Chen''s recent disappointing performance, the Internet is divided into two groups. One group is: "we believe that in a day''s plan, he is a great man, countless people in the world have received his kindness, and he does not ask for return. Let''s see the news. In one day''s plan, he broke into the vampire Temple alone and beheaded three vampire earls, and two of them were level 25 kings. We only paid attention to his heroic posture, but did not pay attention to the risk he needed to take. Even if he made a mistake, he would fall down directly. However, in order to reduce the loss and protect the people, he still... this faction took the following measures Han Chen''s fans are mainly fans, but the people with rhythm are not fans of Han Chen. The reason is very simple. A lot of the inside information of the war has not been released to the public at all. This is the news that only the senior management can understand. What''s more, they move too fast. As soon as this topic came out, they said it was so well founded, and they listed a lot of evidence. It was not the people of the Alliance for the protection of the earth that they did it. Could it be that others did it? However, such a post or by a lot of people''s support and praise, after all, Han Chen''s fans are still many, after defeating the sun god urivis, his reputation has reached the peak. The Lingyi school took Han Chen''s recent actions as evidence: "we do not deny that a day''s plan was once a great man, but people always become. There are countless people who are corrupted by money and status. One day''s plan can not resist this temptation. With his reputation, one-day plan has made huge profits for himself, and then after tasting the taste of money, he put his energy into making money. Please look at the situation of stone castle in one day''s plan... " this school interprets Han Chen''s dormancy as making money. After all, the daily flow of the stone castle is a terrible number, enough to make most people Red eyed crazy, only mass production of red equipment, daily interests can reach 1000 Amethyst coins, which makes many people jealous crazy. Therefore, in this wave rhythm, many people began to slander Han Chen crazily. However, this faction finally left a way for themselves: "if one day''s plan comes forward and tries to turn the tide back again, no matter what he does is right, because he is a hero, I will support him unconditionally. However, if he does not do so, it will prove that he is a hypocrite!" Stone castle in the world. "This is to put me on the fire to roast Han Chen laughs and closes the news. Without going to the investigation, we can know that this must be done by the people of the Earth Protection Alliance. Besides them, no one will be so boring. Wu Yuan said angrily, "we haven''t settled with them yet! They came to us instead, and really want to teach them a lesson. " Han Chen shook his head and said, "even if they don''t do anything, they will learn a lesson. The more they jump, the closer they are to the time of death. It''s a pity that there was no breakthrough in the earth''s continent for creatures in the divine realm, but now there will be one."He is not a saint. If those people settle down a little bit, the pressure of the creatures in the divine realm will be borne by the whole world. However, if they do so, he will only watch them die or even push them. After all, such people have no help in resisting foreign enemies, and keeping them alive will only lead to more sacrifice. Deng Qing said: "however, if we don''t support the magic city, then the reputation of the boss will be completely destroyed." Fame can make or kill a person. Han Chen can not care about fame, but he can''t help but care about the follow-up effect after the reputation is destroyed. If one day''s plan is a hypocrite, it will certainly lead to a lot of confusion, and will also cause many adverse effects in the following operations. Wang Zhicheng said: "although it''s uncomfortable to be kidnapped by morality, we can''t even do one action." Han Chen raised his eyebrows and said: "of course, we should do something. They have worked so hard to publicize my good name. Of course, I want to thank them. Since they want to publicize me as the Savior, I''ll guest act as the Savior. However, if you want to deal with foreign enemies, first of all, you should clean up the internal disasters in China." Wu Yuan asked, "is this a homicide? However, if you do it directly, the impact will be even greater! " They don''t mind killing some scum, but they can''t kill people in public. It''s at this critical moment when the whole people are fighting against foreign enemies! Han Chen said: "so, we''re going to play a play, give us an excuse to be reasonable, and then find a chicken to make an example." Then he called out the information of a mercenary Regiment: the mercenary regiment of the kingdom of heaven. Chapter 180 The mercenary corps of heaven is backed by Tianguo media. It is a company supported by foreign forces and is often used by foreign members of the Earth Protection Alliance to stir up trouble. In the last urives incident and the blood emperor incident, the celestial media played a huge role, and the Chinese side has been investigating their evidence. Unfortunately, all the evidence found is that they colluded with the foreign elders of the alliance. Although these evidences can give them a huge blow, they do not constitute the crime of treason. Even if it is treason, it can only deal with a part of the people and can not make a fatal blow. During the period when Han Chen''s image was borrowed, Tianguo media also had friction with Han Chen. Wu Yuan said: "if they really do these things with each other, then the other party will really die. However, can we directly kill the door?" Han Chen said: "it was not allowed, but now they have touted me as the Savior. As the Savior, it is also natural to kill some human traitors. This is the Savior''s obligation." People in the world are shocked. Is Han Chen going to break the game with violence? Even if the reputation is damaged, they can still afford to consume the reputation of killing the other party. Moreover, if Han Chen is willing to become a butcher at the cost of self pollution, then the military will certainly give its full support, and Han Chen''s security will be guaranteed. Next, Han Chen contacted the king of the world and asked him to help create an "accident" for himself. When Han Chen began to plan, the headquarters of Tianguo media was also carrying out his own plan. "Boss, the advance payment of the alliance has arrived." A beautiful secretary reported to the young man in front of him. Then he handed in a list of the benefits they gave to the Conservation Union. Fengxingmie, the boss of Tianguo media, was only in his twenties. He was originally one of the heirs of the kingdom of heaven. However, after the arrival of the divine realm, all his family members were killed in an "accident". When the mansion was about to fall, he made great efforts to turn the tide and seize the opportunity to become the top force of the magic capital. The fad took a look at the list and said, "I know. By the way, how is our publicity work going?" The beautiful secretary gently raised her hair, and then naturally sat on her fashionable thigh, saying in a soft voice, "the general plan of Feng has never been flawed, and this time of course is no exception." As she spoke, her hand had begun to unbutton the fashion. Fengxingmie did not stop her action, just urged: "continue to report." Playing with women is his hobby, but the company is his career. Only smart women who don''t affect his career can stay with him all the time. The beautiful secretary is very familiar with the fad, so when she moves constantly, it does not affect the report work: "the Chinese military has opened up its defense line and intends to lengthen the front line. We have already contacted Yasheng group and Mahe group. While we denounce the military''s incompetence, we have also drawn in thousands of warm-blooded young people, mainly students. They compare Make good use of it. Next, we will take the place of the military to suppress the sea people, and their families and friends will also join in. It is estimated that 300000 people will suppress the sea people together. " "Bang!" Just as she was about to move further, a middle-aged man kicked the door of the office open, and then a middle-aged man burst in, followed by several people. The middle-aged man said angrily, "do you know what you are doing? Even incite others to suppress the Hai people? This is killing them "Uncle Li, your thoughts are too backward. If we can''t go against the current, we will be eliminated by the times. This is a famous saying of the great God. You should not dare to take risks." Li shunu said: "this one-day plan is to encourage us to take risks, but it is not used to incite innocent people! If we want to take risks, we can take risks ourselves. Why should we involve those innocent people? Do you think I don''t know about you? You''re using them for your own benefit. " With a face of righteousness, he said, "I can''t bear to see the life and death of the Yangtze River Valley. Even if I die, we have to stop the sea people. The military is incompetent. We can only use our own lives to build a great steel wall. Those people are just people who agree with our ideas." "You, you, you..." Uncle Li was so angry that he couldn''t even speak clearly. His face turned red. "You are using them. After they die, you use their lives to take responsibility for the military and give a fatal blow to the Chinese military. Then you give this credit to the alliance in exchange for benefits!" But now, Uncle Li, the state of war is a serious one "Do you think I''m afraid of this? I tell you, I won''t watch you sacrifice so many people. ""For the sake of the ideal, for the future of mankind, I am not afraid of sacrifice." Uncle Li continued to roar: "that''s because the sacrifice is not you!" "It''s normal for Uncle Li not to understand me, but I can''t give up such a great feat just because you don''t understand. Next, please go back and have a rest!" "You, you let go of me, let go of me!" Uncle Li said that he was forced down. "If it wasn''t for God''s watch''s damned video and synchronous transmission function, I would have killed him long ago." The Beauty Secretary also disdains to say: "that is, for the sake of big plans, it''s nothing to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of people. Anyway, when those sea people attack the city, they don''t necessarily survive. What''s the matter?" "There''s no way out. There are too few people who understand us. When we completely control the magic city, they will understand our pains." When the military opened the defense line, he took people instead of guarding the defense line. What a heroic feat. Of course, he knew that even hundreds of thousands of people could not be the opponents of the sea people. These people were doomed to be sacrificed, but their sacrifice was also valuable. At that time, they would shift all the responsibility to the military''s incompetence, and then use public opinion to attack the army. Then they would stand up and guide everyone and completely control the evil way in their own hands ¡£ At the thought of this, his mouth outlined a smug smile. Chapter 181 In Chapter 181, he got another piece of good news. [one day''s plan is about to go to the magic capital and lead the earthly world to resist the sea clan together! ¡¿ when we received this news, fengxingmie became more excited. "Ha ha ha, a day''s plan is just like this. Even the most powerful person can''t resist the power of public opinion!" He laughed, which was the best news he heard, "one day''s plan, to blame your image is too positive! Who will die if you don''t die? Don''t worry! When you die, we will avenge you! It won''t waste your flag. " The biggest variable in his plan may be Han Chen. After all, Han Chen is not a member of the military. If he does not cherish his reputation, no one can do anything about him. However, now that Han Chen has entered the game, the next trap against Han Chen can be used. As long as Han Chen dares to come, they will use Han Chen''s influence to call on more people to join the defense line. The more people are killed in the pit, the more curses Han Chen carries. Unless Han Chen dies in the guard battle, Han Chen will be despised by the people and become human enemy. Therefore, even if their trap can''t kill Han Chen, Han Chen must die. And then, with the follow-up influence of Han Chen''s death, they will attract more people in the name of revenge and justice for Han Chen. Then, with Han Chen''s influence, they will create a completely positive influence on the Tianguo media. Then, they will become the biggest power of the magic capital by sacrificing hundreds of thousands of people. Then, he can gradually transform the magic capital into the self Own territory. "We are ready and propagandized for the reception work of the earthly mercenary Corps. From the outside world, it seems that the heroic team will cooperate with us the most closely." The wind blows out the voice with some shiver: "very good." Even though his city hall is very deep, he still can''t help his excitement when carrying out such a big plot, because his future is too bright and bright. "In a day''s plan, you will be my stepping stone! Hahaha... when he imagined the future, Han Chen''s team was already on the way to the magic capital. The king of the world sent a message to Han Chen through a communication: "all the lists are ready, and the evacuation of the innocent is also ready. You can do it without worrying about hurting the innocent." Han Chen asked, "can''t you scare the snake?" King of the world: "maybe, but it doesn''t matter. They can''t escape. However, you may be wronged this time, and your reputation for hard work is likely to be destroyed. " Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. Maybe my reputation will not fade, but will be more famous! You have slaughtered thousands of people, and no one dares to scold you? " King of the world: "that is because of my special identity, they dare not." The true identity of the king of the world is still a mystery. Of course, some people still know it, but they dare not say that even when the Alliance for the protection of the earth wants to attack China, it also takes Han Chen as the entrance, rather than the king of heaven as the entrance. Therefore, he has done a lot of things and has not dared to attack him. For example, the last time someone tried to rebel, and he was slaughtered by the king of the world within three hours. However, his name did not appear in the news. It only listed the evidence of treason of the slain and the results of the military''s handling. No one took advantage of this incident to hack him. However, similarly, when he does some things, he will have a lot of scruples, because he represents the military. Han Chen is a folk master. If he doesn''t have fame and shame, he can be unscrupulous in many things, such as what they are going to do next. Of course, if Han Chen handles it well, it may not be a bad thing. In the memory of dark Americans, it is not the aboveboard saints and heroes who sacrifice themselves to become the soul of the people, but the people who can protect them and bring them the ability of self-protection. Han Chen is the latter. After hanging up the communication, Han Chen stares at the Shenyu wristwatch and begins to count down: "15, 14,......" with Han Chen''s countdown, people in the world almost hold their breath and their faces are full of tension and excitement. When Han Chen counts down to 0, the bus in the world suddenly explodes violently, and then the whole bus turns into a ball of fire! Then a piece of news began to circulate in Mordor. [shocked: the whereabouts of the mercenary regiment in the world has been leaked, and it has been ambushed by creatures in the divine realm, and the whole army has been destroyed! ¡¿ below the news, a large car was bombed into a fireball. Before the people of Mordor had time to digest the news, news came one after another. [please don''t make a rumor: the mercenary regiment has arrived in Mordor safely. ¡¿ [the world has been ambushed and is now out of danger. ][the world is out of danger. One day''s plan makes a declaration of revenge. ¡¿ all kinds of news dazzled people. Some said that the loss in the world was heavy, some said that Han Chen''s girlfriend had died. All kinds of news almost wiped out the screen, and even the people in heaven couldn''t help connecting Han Chen''s communication to confirm Han Chen''s safety. "We''re OK. It''s just that a group of monsters attacked our car, and now it''s solved. It''s estimated that some good people have photographed it as a gimmick! No, we don''t have to send a car to pick us up. We can get there ourselves Han Chen responded easily, "however, I really should be more careful. We expect to arrive at your stone castle in 20 minutes. Don''t preach it. After you have a rest, I will go to make a war declaration speech." Then he hung up. And the people in heaven also reported the news to the general manager. Fengxingmie said with a light smile: "it''s really the boring propaganda of good people. How can a group of monsters be the opponents of one day''s plan? Only I am qualified to be the rival in the world. Well, since the one-day plan is about to arrive, we can also prepare for the reception banquet and speech, and the propaganda department is also ready. " Then, a piece of news overtook all the news: "one day plan to arrive in Mordor. We will give a speech in the Pearl Tower in two hours. Please line up in order and do not crowd. ¡¿ as soon as the news came out, people in Mordor cheered. "I''ll tell you! How could a creature from the divine realm be a rival in one day''s plan "Yes, the world is all elites. How could they be hurt by a group of wild monsters?" "One day''s plan is about to give a speech. Go grab a seat! Eh? Why don''t you move? " "Ha ha, we have flying mounts. We don''t need to grab seats at all!" "Wow! Do you have any seats for your mounts? I''ll give you 50 Blue Crystal coins. " "A seat of 150 Blue Crystal coins is given to you on the basis of friendship. Otherwise, people will buy 500 Blue Crystal coins. Do you believe it?" "I... Bought it!" Chapter 182 Chapter 182: amazing changes "hahaha, it''s no more than a day''s plan." "After all, he is still too young to be used by us so easily." "I thought he was a threat, but I didn''t expect to become a blade in our hands so soon." "Maybe we can train him to be a dog in our hands in the future." "Forget it, he''s too dangerous. Kill him when you''ve finished using it." "Yes." In Liming City, the capital of the Western Blue River state, the elders of the Alliance for the protection of the earth and the Western parliament gathered here. About one-third of them were in real life, and the rest were gathered by projection. After receiving the news that Han Chen was finally unable to withstand the power of public opinion and went to battle in Mordor, they increasingly felt that they had been too smooth recently. Whether it was their own profits or the enemy''s misfortune, all kinds of good news came one after another, which made their party unable to stop. The chief of the League said to the old man who was responsible for contacting the blood clan: "how is your side? Is it time to close the net? If you want to close the net, it''s better to close the net in three places. " The old man''s stereoscopic projection nodded: "we can close the net on time. The blood clan wants to fight against the first army, but we have prepared 150000 people as bait and let them devour it. After the net is collected, the people who are transformed into the servants of vampires will also bring us huge profits." The League chief looked at a blonde and asked, "where are you? What is the trend of Maoxiong "The hairy bear is planning to go east. It is estimated that he wants to steal his home while the titans are heading south. The titans have poor mobility. Unless they give up going south, it is estimated that they will not be able to resist the bear." The chief said, "good. In this way, we can also have one less person who can share the cake. Everything goes according to the plan. Let''s drink!" When a few people raised their glasses, someone suddenly broke into the Parliament and said, "no, the blood clan''s army is coming." "What''s the panic?" The chief scolded: "how many blood families have come?" Other people are also looking at this person''s report seriously. If the blood clan attacks the city in advance, it will be bad news for them. "There are more than 10000 of them, including three earls, all of whom are kings of level 25." After listening to his report, the whole meeting was full of laughter. "It''s only ten thousand blood clans. How dare you attack Liming city!" "Ha ha, it seems that the blood clan has jumped over the wall in a hurry." "Organize the army, go out and destroy them." "Stop the party! There seems to be some movement on our side "Be quiet." The chief executive gave a big drink, quieted down the hall, then closed his eyes and began to think. After more than ten seconds, the chief said decisively: "plan ahead of schedule, start now." The old man with white hair said angrily, "what do you say? If we launch it now, we will lose at least 10% of our profits. " The blonde woman supports the chief''s judgment: "now that the blood clan riots in advance all over the country, it is very likely that a dog is jumping off the wall in a hurry. In order to prevent variables, it is nothing to give up some interests." Other members of parliament have also expressed their views. "Ten thousand vampires are not to be afraid of, but the meaning of them deserves our attention." "Yes, a mere 10000 vampires can be destroyed by raising their hands. However, if there are too many variables in the plan, then our interests will be lost. Only by giving up part of our interests now can we ensure that the remaining interests can be obtained." "That''s right. It''s just some interests. It''s nothing to give to other small countries. It''s just buying people''s hearts." "Our interests are so great that it''s OK to let some of them out." "Yes, there is a saying in the East that only when you give up can you get something." "Give up some of the benefits and start the plan ahead of time." "Let''s wait until the harvest is over." Their efficiency was very high, and they soon reached a consensus. Even if there were a few who opposed it, they could only comply with the general situation. Therefore, the city of Liming quickly organized a defense force, ready to fight the vampire Legion. The Legion of vampires is approaching the city of Liming. A vampire has black wings growing behind him. He flies directly to the wall of Liming city. "Ha ha, is this vampire stupid?" "I''m looking for death if I dare to jump up alone." "I think it''s too miserable to be bullied by us, so the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry." "Together, kill him!" The defenders of Liming City laughed, and then countless arrows and magic darted at the Vampire from the air. Just one round of attack, it turned into a cloud of blood. The chief looked at the slain vampires and nodded triumphantly. He was just a vampire, which was not enough to fear, not to mention after Huaxia announced the method of exterminating vampires.Now, the weakness of vampires is in their grasp. They also spend a lot of money to control the blood poison of vampires. These 10000 vampires will become their materials. It''s not a crisis, it''s a harvest! Then, his eyes fell on Liming mercenary group, which is the most powerful mercenary group in Lanxi country. With them, there is no need to worry about the security of Parliament. However, just as he was about to change his eyes, he suddenly saw that there was an extra person in the dawn mercenary Corps. No, there was an extra vampire. The vampire who was beaten into blood fog actually appeared in the middle of the mercenary regiment. "Be careful!" he snapped However, after he called out "be careful!" At that time, the leader of the dawn mercenary regiment was surprised to find that his chest was penetrated by a bloody palm, which held a bright red heart. "No way, how could someone kill me in purple armor in seconds?" His consciousness dissipated as the life value returned to zero, and his body collapsed. Then, the blood clan to other people who have not responded to show their fangs. "No -" a feast of blood was held in Liming city. In order to welcome the earthly team, the whole company gathered in a stone castle, including their core mercenary group, Tianguo mercenary group, with a total of more than 1000 people. Those with insufficient status are not even qualified to meet them. Since they intend to make use of Han Chen, they naturally have to do enough superficial Kung Fu to make the world feel at home, which is also a farewell to them. After receiving the report from his subordinates, fengxingmie came to the outside of the stone castle, and then looked into the sky in the distance. There were more than a dozen birds and beasts carrying people from the world approaching them. The people of Tianguo media showed envy and jealousy in their eyes "it''s worthy of being in the world, and even travelling is so elegant." "We can do it in the future." "What a pity..." "Shhh! Don''t talk nonsense The corner of his mouth showed a warm smile: "welcome --" before he could finish his words, he suddenly felt the ground shaking under his feet, and then a ball of fire fell from the sky. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 sky flame ceremony when the fireball fell from the sky, the people of Tianguo media were shocked. They were supposed to welcome the mercenary regiment or Han Chen, but when Han Chen arrived, they dropped more than 20 fireballs without saying a word. "No, defend "Fight back, fight back!" "The mage uses defense magic, sacrificial treatment!" No matter what Han Chen wants to do, the most important thing is to protect yourself first. However, when they react, the fireball has already fallen to the ground, and then burst out, burning towards the surrounding. "No, this is the" sky flame ceremony ". Use the" ice potion "quickly." "How could there be so many" heavenly flame rites. " "No, we can''t be treated!" "No way, ah! Crazy on earth, kill them Tianguo media is in a mess. Few people know about tianyanli, but senior people still know something about it. Its most famous price is its price: 150 Amethyst coins. This price is enough to buy a purple suit in the store by way of prepayment, but this skill is worth a purple suit, and its power is in line with the price. [sky flame ceremony]: consumes 120 points of mental power, causes fire damage within 10 meters of the square circle, 180 points in the central area, increases the distance by one meter, reduces 15 points of damage, and has a 30% chance to cause [burn], with a cooling time of 30 minutes. This is a big move of the fire department. Only a few very powerful mercenaries can be equipped. Even if it is equipped, a top-level team can be equipped with one person. However, what is the matter with the more than 20 [heavenly flame rites]? Did all of them learn the ritual of heavenly flame? Han Chen, of course, will not learn from all of them. In fact, there are only ten people who learn the ritual of heavenly flame, that is, six mages and four sacrificial rites. However, six of the ten legal profession necklaces have the effect of storing fire skills. As a result, they have reached as many as 16 heavenly flame rites, and the rest are played by Wu Yuan''s Yuehua. [Yuehua] can transfer the cooling time of the same fire skills. Therefore, every time she learns one more fire skill, Wu Yuan''s "Tian Yan Li" can be used once more, while Wu Yuan''s fire skills are nine, but only seven are used because of insufficient mental strength. Then, Wu Yuan restored her mental power with the mental power ball, and then released two heavenly flame rites again. The cumulative number of "heavenly flame rites" has reached 24. In the densely populated Tianguo media, each person has suffered more than three injuries, and more than a dozen people even died on the spot, and the rest have spent their lives in uncontrollable panic. Wu Yuan''s "sky flame ceremony" also has the penetration of the "natural staff" and the "natural punishment" effect, so that the hit people can''t recover after 3 seconds, and the cost is only that they can''t release the fire skills within 30 minutes. Then, the earthly people took advantage of the chaos to rush into the people of the heaven media and began to slaughter. After 24 baptisms, none of them was in good condition. Even the treatment was interrupted. Then, they had no courage to resist in front of enemies like demons. Maybe they can resist together, but they have lost the courage to resist. "Help! Run away "Impossible, the world is crazy!" "They can''t do that!" "Let''s unite." a man who wanted to call on all of us to unite was shot down before he could say everything. Then another man was ready to shout, but before he could speak, he was cut off his throat by a windcutter. However, more people are still ready to take advantage of the chaos to hide. After all, in the face of such a powerful opponent, if they rush forward, they will die. It is better for professional people to calm down the riot. The whole heaven media is in chaos and madness. The eyes of the fad are dull. He stares at the sea of fire in front of him, and his thinking is stagnant. "He, how dare he?" He didn''t understand. How could Han Chen dare to do this? How could he dare to kill in public? Does he want fame? There are only 28 of them! And there are thousands of them! How dare they attack their enemies dozens of times? Just now, he had reviewed the plan and imagined the future in his mind, and was ready for all the possible variables. However, what he didn''t expect was that Han Chen dared to directly attack the enemy more than 30 times as much! They did it without saying a word! Is he crazy? Are people crazy in this world? He yelled, "fight back! People in the world have been crazy, this is self-defense counterattack, quick counterattack! Heaven mercenary corps, kill them for me Tianguo mercenary group is the core of Tianguo media. They enjoy the resources of the whole group. They are the core strength, elite and hope of the group.However, the core members of the mercenary corps of heaven could no longer save them. "Is this still human?" "Why, why do they dare to do this?" "In a day''s plan, he is not a great God, he is a devil!" "In any case, we''re going to put the commotion down first." "Let''s not separate, so as not to give them a chance to defeat each other." The ordinary members of the mercenary regiment of heaven also fell into chaos, while their core members gathered together to doubt life. Before the banquet, they still refused to accept the mercenary regiment in the world. They thought that their reputation was exaggerated. Han Chen was the only one in the world who was more powerful. However, the reality taught them a lesson. Even if there is no Han Chen''s world, but also a group of demons. There is no comparison between heaven and earth, because there is no comparability at all! Obviously, more than 80 people besieged more than 20 people, but they dare not even separate. Otherwise, they will be defeated by each one. Then, before they had time to move, they found that their two companions had fallen to the ground. Then they saw a dark figure coming to them. He had a thin black sword in his right hand and a dagger in his left hand. Under his feet were two corpses, as if they were demons returning from hell. "Come on, kill him!" "Mage, Archer, do it!" "No, it''s impossible." "Use restricted skills!" "No, we can''t hit him at all!" "Use range skills!" "No, don''t be crooked." "What are you doing? Do you want to run away?" Han Chen broke into the enemy line alone and kept harvesting his life with both hands. None of the people who were hit by him could survive. They all died of blood loss under the multiple buffs. His body can''t be hit by his body, just like the ghost''s body. Chapter 184 "He is not a man, he is a devil!" This is the only thought in the hearts of the mercenaries in heaven. They all know that Han Chen is strong, more powerful than all of them. Even Han Chen, who was half a month ago, is even stronger than them now. However, only by fighting with Han Chen in person can they realize the despair experienced by Han Chen''s opponents. In the realm of God, death is only to pay some price, but in reality, death is really death! The one that can''t be revived. Looking at Han Chen''s figure like the God of death in black, their hearts are covered with a layer of shadow. As long as Han Chen passes by, there are dead people. As long as the people hit by Han Chen, they can only wait for the countdown of death in despair. No matter what kind of treatment, they can not offset the terrible effect of blood and dark breath. One of the soldiers was lucky to block an attack by Han Chen with a red shield. However, it was despairing that Han Chen''s black long sword ran directly through the shield and then blocked his throat. Therefore, no matter who it is, they dare not approach Han Chen again. No matter who it is, when Han Chenchao comes to him, his first instinct is to run away. "No, if it goes on like this, we will all die." "Run away!" "He is a devil, we can''t defeat him!" "No, let me go!" "I don''t want to die!" In a short time of 15 seconds, Han Chen''s figure has collapsed, and they have been killed in the same way as their spirits. So they ran away. However, Han Chen still refused to let them go. He chased those who ran to the battle circle and killed all the enemies in this direction, while those who fled out were spared. His hands were cold, and he never felt that the world would be so dreamy that he could not believe everything in front of him, except when he just entered the divine realm. Seeing a whole mercenary regiment defeated by one man, he even lost the idea of escaping. Han Chen and they are prepared to come, they will not let him go. He looked at the battle circle, where there was also a fierce battle, one-sided, of course. Looking at a fallen figure, the popularity is out, know, this is not a fight at all, this is a massacre, this is a unilateral massacre! "Why, why is the gap between people so large?" "Why, they could unite to resist, but why did they flee?" He knew that the mercenary corps of heaven was over. It''s all over. And the people who were killed wantonly also began to flee. "No, they''re not people, they''re demons!" "Run away and call the military. Only the military can check and balance them!" "No, don''t come here!" "I have a video of your crime in my hand. If you let me go, I''ll delete it." "I can''t die, I can''t die! I have a great future. " "I''m not running away, I''m trying to make their crimes public! I want to be a witness. We need to find the military. The military will help us escape justice! " Fear is contagious. When some people start to collapse and want to escape, the rest of them will also be affected and a chain reaction will be formed. As for the calm people... They were all killed. They were crying, running around, desperate to get out, and they knew that the only thing that could save them now was the military. Seeing the approaching figure of Han Chen, fengxingmie shivered: "you, don''t come here. You killed so many people in broad daylight. The military will not let you go. The military will certainly punish you." Han Chen sneered: "you were still calculating the military, trying to slander and deal with the military at the cost of hundreds of thousands of people. Why do you want to use the protection of the military now?" "No, how do you know? Who betrayed me Han Chen said: "if you are willing to confess all your crimes, I can save your life." "Really? No, it''s impossible. If you know my crime, you won''t let me go. " "Then die!" Han Chen said, cutting off his head with a sword. Anyway, the military has collected their criminal evidence clearly. These people are all people who are guilty of treason. It''s better to let him plead guilty. Since he said so, Han Chen didn''t need to keep him. Then, the world continued its own killing, killing all the resistance forces, and the rest of the people fled to the outside. Han Chen and they did not rest. They just took some medicine to supplement their consumption, and then they continued to pursue them.Those who managed to escape to the outside were running fast. Whenever there was a sound behind them, they would run faster for fear that the demons would catch up. Until they saw a group of people, a group of people who blocked the road, and then like seeing the straw, they ran towards them and yelled: "help! Help us "The devil is after us "It''s the military. We''re saved!" They cheered and leaped. Seeing the military was like seeing their relatives. Many of them couldn''t even control their tears. And some people can''t wait to present Han Chen''s "evidence of guilt.". "Han Chen is crazy. The world is crazy. They are crazy to kill people. They are all crazy. Ha ha ha, they are all crazy. They are crazy. The world is crazy." "This is Han Chen''s evidence of their crimes. They dare to kill people in broad daylight!" "Get them! They have betrayed the human race. Go and catch them They cried and begged the soldiers to do justice for them. However, they got a heartless reply. "You are all suspected of treason. Lay down your weapons and give up resistance. This is your only way to live." When they heard what the military said, they were stunned, and then they understood something. "Ha ha ha, you are all in a group!" "You are all in a group!" "No, you can''t. We are all legal citizens." "You can''t do this. It''s the duty of a soldier to protect us. You have to protect us." The military''s words brought despair to them, but also brought hope to some people. Several people left the equipment, then knelt down in front of the military, crying: "we plead guilty, we all admit any crime, please arrest us!" "Yes, ah - Han Chen is coming. Hurry up! Catch us quickly "We all plead guilty and arrest us!" Chapter 185 Chapter 185: what do you do to frighten them into such a state The person in charge of the military in Mordor looked at the people who were covered with blood in the world. In addition to a small number of disobedient people who were killed on the spot, those who escaped were all scrambling to surrender. No matter what they were asked to explain, they were honest and honest, which relieved a lot of pressure on their interrogation work. However, we have been in the divine realm for more than two months. After killing so many monsters, even the most timid people should adapt to it! If it is not beyond their mental endurance limit, they will never collapse. Han Chen said with a smile: "those who are brave are dead, so those who are timid are left." Looking at Han Chen''s indifferent smile, everyone felt a fit of scalp numbness. After killing so many people, they were scared to break their courage. How good was his mentality! However, the people in the world are pale. They have never killed people before. If not enough monsters were killed, and their psychological quality was strong enough under Han Chen''s training, they would have lost their state of mind. However, Rao is so. After learning from the bitter experience, they can''t keep their normal heart. They didn''t feel it when they killed wholeheartedly, but after stopping, they really couldn''t hold on. Han Chen looked at them and sighed in his heart. He knew it was cruel to do so, but they had to be strong, both in power and in spirit. Seeing Han Chen''s eyes, the officer in charge of the military seemed to have guessed something. However, he did not say anything. Instead, he said thanks to Han Chen: "thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, if we attack by force, we will have a lot of losses, and will lead to the separation of the people." If the military hands on ordinary people, and there are so many people, then there will be good people who will take the opportunity to publicize and discredit the military as a villain. Although these people seem to be people with brain problems in other people''s eyes, such people have never been cut off since ancient times. The first is to reduce their losses and the second is to reduce the loss of the military image. Today''s human beings are still too fragile to handle great setbacks, and it is a process to adapt to the new world. Han Chen said with a smile: "if you really want to thank you, then deal with all the follow-up things! By the way, what are you going to do with these people? " A murderous look flashed in the eyes of the military leader: "when the country enters a state of war, anyone who betrays national intelligence will be killed without amnesty. If they are honest, we can arrange their families, and the rest of them will be investigated. Rebels, die!" In wartime, any kindness can turn into weakness. Even without Han Chen''s help, the military will sooner or later attack those forces who sacrifice others for their own interests, no matter what the cost. Han Chen nodded. The Chinese army is the most determined army in the world. At any time, they are the most reliable pillar of China, and the Chinese people can be absolutely assured of them. Next, the devil was swept by a message. [Madness: killing the media of heaven in the world! ¡¿ here are pictures of the earthly squadron led by Han Chen to massacre the heaven media, with text descriptions. [Tianguo media is an orderly non-governmental organization. It has always been responsible for protecting the safety of the demon capital. When the first attack of the Shenyu creatures, they once set up a refuge and took in tens of thousands of people to protect their safety. However, today, they are slaughtered by a butcher, no, a group of butchers. Just 20 minutes ago, the president of Tianguo media was so popular that the earthly team, which was waiting for the day''s plan, prepared a reception banquet for the arrival of the heroes. However, what they ushered in was not the heroes, but a group of demons...] although there is no gorgeous rhetoric in this report, the content is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the lines are full of Han Chen And the anger of his team. And the people of the devil''s road are also angry, especially the fans of Han Chen, and the people who were cheated to death by the Tianguo media in the name of Han Chen. They are all worshippers of Han Chen. However, the heroes they worship have turned into demons and bloody butchers today. Tianguo media, originally the team to greet Han Chen, was attacked by the earthly team and then destroyed. Hundreds of people were killed and injured, but the survivors have not been found yet. People have denounced Han Chen''s atrocities: "one day''s plan is no longer a hero, but a butcher." "It''s OK that he degenerated into a businessman before, but now he has done such things to his fellow countrymen, which is absolutely unforgivable." "Where is the military? Why don''t you catch a day''s plan? " "That''s it. The military people stand up!" For a moment, the whole demon was furious and denounced Han Chen and his earthly team.However, there are also rational people. "Maybe there''s a reason to kill them in one day." "One day''s plan is not such a person, and he has no reason to do so. He must have his reason to kill these people." "That''s right. One day''s plan is not such a person. We need to know the truth." "Yes, one day plan was ambushed on the way over. Maybe it was the heavenly media that did it?" "No matter what reason he has, killing so many people is absolutely unforgivable!" Although there are some people who speak for Han Chen, most people still feel that Han Chen''s behavior is unacceptable. After all, it is the act of killing hundreds of people. Even if it was a saint before, it should become a devil now. Of course, people with real brains still hide in silence, waiting for the subsequent developments. At this time, the earthly team and the military are watching the screen and watching the play. "Has the evidence been collected yet?" "The evidence about Yasheng group and Mahe group has been collected, and they played a very important role in this incident. Moreover, after the collapse of Tianguo media, they do not know how to restrain themselves and jump happily. It seems that we have no reason to forgive them." "Now that all the evidence has been collected, we can do it." "First of all, send the part about Tianguo media to the Internet! Otherwise, if the people scold for a long time, they may take it seriously. " "That''s what I said. Send it out as soon as possible." Then, they sent out the story that Tianguo media colluded with foreign enemies and intended to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of people''s lives. [the evidence is firm: all members of Tianguo media collude with foreign enemies, and they have been ambushed. ¡¿ Chapter 186 Chapter 186 who else? As soon as the new news came out, it was forced to top. In this news, all the evidences of Tianguo media colluding with foreign enemies are listed. Although there is no evidence of direct collusion with western people, the evidence of those western people colluding with divine beings is confirmed. So, whether it''s treason or treason, they''ve got it all. And one by one pictures, a section of video is even more shocking, refreshing the bottom line of people''s cognition. "How could there be such a lunatic? They have been raised by Huaxia. They collude with foreign countries, and they are traitors who collude with the Terrans! " "They are traitors of human beings. It''s too cheap to kill them directly." "They intend to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of people in order to ask for credit from their master! It''s insane. " "Is human life a string of numbers in their eyes?" "Hell is empty, the devil is on earth." "How can there be such a terrible person in this world? It''s not human at all. We should restore the punishment of the nine ethnic groups in ancient times. Otherwise, it is not enough to vent our anger. " With the release of one piece of evidence, the wind direction of the people soon shifted, and people began to revile those animals who betrayed the country and human beings, and even wanted to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of people for their own interests. Fortunately, these people are dead, otherwise the angry people will probably directly flatten their residence. Those who shut up for a day didn''t say a word. Of course, it is impossible for them to admit their mistakes. They will never think that this is their own fault. It is all the fault of the heaven media. They are just cheated, and they can''t be blamed. Moreover, if there are too many of them, it is even more impossible to investigate them and make them admit their mistakes. After the revelation of the Tianguo media affair, the most panic stricken people are Yasheng group and Mahe group. After all, they are in the same nest with Tianguo media. Without Tianguo media, they have to protect themselves. "We can''t just sit around waiting for death. We have to find a way to deal with it." "The evidence that the military has is too comprehensive. If they don''t have our evidence, I don''t believe it. The reason why they don''t release our evidence is probably for fear of causing panic." "They all cooperated with Han Chen to kill hundreds of people. No, including those who have not been found, more than 1000 people have been killed in their hands. They are worried about killing more?" "Iron and blood is a means, not an end. I think we should be frank." "If you confess, you should be lenient, if you are in prison, if you refuse, you should be strict, and go home for the Spring Festival." However, after a series of discussions, most of them still decided to struggle. Only a few wanted to surrender themselves and might be able to deal with it lightly. So did Mahe group. Some people wanted to surrender, while others wanted to struggle. Soon, they issued an announcement. [ordinary people who are killed by one day''s plan, who will redress their grievances. ¡¿ this news tells about the people who were killed in Tianguo media station and their families, and details the living conditions of their families. Some even have children who have just been born and then lost their father. Finally, they appeal: "those who have been killed, I don''t know how many innocent people are. However, they are all killed by the butcher''s knife of one day plan. They are all innocent people who have been cheated. What''s more, do they have the right to execute them in one day''s plan? Only the military has the power to execute them. " This news first positioned those people as the victims who were deceived by the Tianguo media. They were also victims. However, Han Chen waved a butcher''s knife to the innocent people for revenge or self-interest. This can resonate with the people who have been cheated. After all, they don''t want to lose their lives because of being cheated and confused. At the end of the news, they also touted the military, saying that only the military has the power to execute them, and there is no right to execute them in the world. "Yes, although the president of Tianguo media is very bad, those employees are innocent." "They have a point. Innocent people should not be killed in the world." "Even if they all die, they should be handed over to the military for execution. There is no qualification for lynching in the world." "Bah! It''s a nest of snakes and mice. They all die. " "I think it''s good to kill. They deserve to die by themselves." "Is there any reason for treason? Is there any reason to betray the Terran? Good day. We will always support you. " Under the rhythm of AXA Group, many people, especially those who were beaten in the face in the world, began to denounce Han Chen again, but the momentum was much less. After all, no matter whether they are cheated or not, they are all treacherous. They are cheating and killing hundreds of thousands of people. If Han Chen doesn''t do it, and they really accomplish this thing, then will these hundreds of thousands of people be as good as those employees of Tianguo media?"Now, let''s see how to respond to the one-day plan! Now public opinion is on our side. " People from AXA Group sat in their offices and began to wait for Han Chen''s response. However, five minutes after the message was sent. "Alarm! Alarm "Air raid warning!" The harsh alarm sounded through the whole group''s residence, which shocked the group''s people, and then the fireball ignited the whole building. "What''s the matter? Is it a large-scale attack by creatures in the divine realm?" "No, it''s the flame ceremony!" "In this world, in the world, they dare to fight in the downtown area. Do they want to rebel?" "No, they can''t do it!" "We surrender! We give in! " "Come on, get in touch with the military. We can take everything and just ask them to take us." "Don''t kill me, I surrender, I''ll do it all!" After experiencing the horror of the "heavenly flame ceremony", Yasheng group realized how ridiculous its means were. Han Chen didn''t care about fame at all, and was not afraid to discredit it. They are not reasonable at all, and even begging for mercy is useless, because those who want to repent have already contacted the military. Since you have offended me, it must not be innocent, then wait for death! Before they started, the military had done a good job of protection, and all those who had not been arranged in advance by the military were killed, because none of them was innocent. And Han Chen''s iron and blood methods also shocked many people. They didn''t expect Han Chen to be so crazy. After killing Tianguo media, they even started to attack Yasheng group immediately. His behavior is to say: "you, who else is not satisfied with it? You can stand up. " Chapter 187 In Chapter 187, we surrender. Quantitative change will cause qualitative change. Although the number of Han Chen''s killing is far from reaching the level of qualitative change, it is enough to make most people shut up. Although Han Chen''s arrogant behavior has aroused more people''s dissatisfaction, they think that he is provoking everyone, but there are fewer people who criticize Han Chen. Especially on the Internet, it has been quiet and everyone only dares to discuss in private. "The world is so arrogant that the military doesn''t care?" "You may not know that the evidence was collected by the military." "Was it like the military was attacking those people?" "Hush! Don''t talk nonsense No matter how they guess, how to look at the world with the most malicious eyes, in any case, there is no fair and aboveboard accusation. What''s more, what they said is right. The relationship between Han Chen and the military is better than any of them. This operation is in cooperation with the military. Han Chen and their last enemy to solve, that is the Mahe group. When they came to Mahe group, they found that it had been solved here. "We surrender! We surrender A group of people escorted some people kneeling on the ground and said, "the Mahe group is used by lawless elements, and we will not collude with them. If the persuasion is fruitless, we can only do it by force." Another man hastily said: "their criminal evidence has been collected, all handed over to the military to deal with." "Right, right. We are determined to cooperate with all military actions." "We have made some mistakes in the past, but this is because we don''t know that they dare to betray the human race. Otherwise, even if we die, we dare not betray the human race." "Yes! Trading with foreigners is just a commercial act. If we know that they dare to betray their people, we dare not trade with them! " They are crying one by one, how pitiful they are. In fact, it''s not that they are timid, but they found a detail. When killing the heaven media in the world, many people fled. However, there was no news of a person who escaped from the heaven. It was the same in Asia Saint group that no one escaped. They are not idiots. They happened twice in a row. If you think with your toes, you can guess that there is only one force that can completely block all places and prevent one person from escaping. That is the military. Therefore, they can guess without searching that the military has sealed off the surrounding areas, and surrender is their only way out. Looking at the tearful, kneeling people, people in the world have been refreshed again. Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen and said, "are you going to do it?" Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "give it to the military! First make sure there is no fraud. " In fact, these people are right. Most of them are used. However, in the battlefield, is it because the person who issued the order of attack is the leader of the other party, will the soldiers of the other side be released? I''m sorry, everyone who is harmful to us will die. Only when the other party has no resistance ability can he be qualified to forgive the other party. "Han Chen, it''s really hard for you. From now on, your reputation will no longer be a righteous God, but a decisive one." After the military took all of them away, the person in charge sighed to Han Chen. Han Chen didn''t care and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s my honor to help the military." A flash of respect flashed in the eyes of the person in charge: "although I really want to say that the next thing is handed over to us, there is still one thing you need to complete." Han Chen said, "I am duty bound." Han Chen is now the most popular star, in some things the role is irreplaceable. Next, the military first released evidence of these forces'' treason, then announced that the operation was jointly led by the world and the military, and then denounced these people''s practice of coaxing hundreds of thousands of people to sacrifice for their own self-interest. "Now is the era of all people fighting. We do not oppose anyone''s sacrifice, but please don''t encourage others to sacrifice. Please also ask the broad masses of the people to sober up and not be easily provoked by others, because you never know whether the people who use you will give you credit to other people or as tools to satisfy their own ambitions." These words awakened a lot of people, but more people are still not very friendly to those who have been cheated. "Yes, those who are cheated are so stupid that they are deceived so simply." "I have no brain at all. I really don''t know how to learn nine-year compulsory education?" "I think those people deserve to die." "If they die, it''s OK. If they surrender, they may become a disaster." Those who were cheated heard this, some were ashamed, some cried bitterly, but others turned to be unconvinced. No matter what others said, they just thought they were right."It is clearly the fault of those scum. How can it become our fault?" "Do you have a little sense of right and wrong, and a little compassion?" "Even if those leaders are damned, are all the employees at the bottom of the team die?" "Yes, it''s obviously an excuse for killing innocent people. Do you have any reason?" Seeing these comments, Wu Yuan angrily said, "these people should not have saved them!" It is clear that their lives were saved by them, but they have no gratitude. Instead, they blame the world and the military for their actions. Han Chen is not flustered or busy way: "it doesn''t matter, they will shut up, my speech should also start." Originally, people in magic capital thought that the speech would not start, but when the appointed time arrived, Han Chen still started his own speech. Of course, it was not a live speech, but a speech through the Internet. When hearing Han Chen''s speech as scheduled, the whole demon was a sensation. "Is the one-day plan so arrogant? How dare you give a speech after killing so many people? " "What does he want to do? Do you want to declare war on the whole demon? " "Don''t involve the whole devil. I don''t want to be the enemy of one day''s plan, and I always believe that one day''s plan is to protect everyone." "Yes, I believe in a day''s plan, and I think it''s so handsome!" "Is a murderer handsome?" "Bai Sha Shen and Chu Bawang have not killed countless people, but they are all male." "How can a day''s plan compare with these two?" There are people with all kinds of ideas. Han Chen''s next speech has also attracted many people''s attention. In their mind, after Han Chen has made such a thing, he should first wash himself white, or give himself an excuse to whitewash himself! After all, it is necessary to apologize orally for killing so many people. Just take a form, and you don''t need your sincerity. However, Han Chen''s speech still refreshes everyone''s cognition. Chapter 188 Han Chen''s speech [first of all, I''d like to announce to you that there are 2156 traitors in ambush today, and 1206 traitors have surrendered. Now they are undergoing labor reform. Let''s applaud the good news! ¡¿ with that, Han Chen took the lead in clapping. Han Chen''s attitude shocked the whole demon capital and even the whole world''s people who paid attention to Han Chen. Kill so many people, but think it''s good news? Does he think he killed all the damned people? Of course, Han Chen did not kill innocent people. After all, the innocent people were controlled by the military. When Han Chen attacked the Tianguo media, the military had already sneaked into the stone castle and locked up some people. When he launched an attack against the earth, he also avoided those areas. As for those who stand outside, they either work for the foreign capitalists of the earth union or enjoy their benefits. However, these things are not suitable to be described in detail. And the Internet is also boiling. "Sleeping trough! Is that arrogant? " "A day''s plan is so handsome that it deserves to be my idol." "What''s so handsome? This is a murderer! " "He killed bad people." After that, Han Chen continued his speech: [since the advent of Shenyu, there have been too many tragedies in this world, and countless people have lost their lives under the invasion of Shenyu creatures. No matter whether it is the restriction of landing in Shenyu every day or the threat of various monsters, we must unite to tide over the difficulties. However, there are always some ambitious people who want to take advantage of this opportunity to seek their own interests. Some people may say that selfishness is not wrong, but if someone hurts others in the name of selfishness and uses other people''s lives for their own safety, then if such a person lives in this world, it will pose a great threat to the safety of others, and maybe one day it will threaten my relatives and friends. For example, the heaven media intends to kill me and me The behavior of my friends, the act of trying to kill countless innocent people. Since there is nothing wrong with selfishness, in order to protect our family and friends, I must kill these people, leaving only those who are willing to unite and tide over the difficulties together. Some people will say that there are innocent people in this, but what I want to tell you is that in the battlefield, if you do not kill the soldiers of the other side because the orders of the other soldiers are issued by the command, it is almost like killing yourself. If anyone else wants to speak for them, welcome to me, or I''ll come to you and listen to you. ¡¿ Han Chen''s speech shocked many people. The front is OK, the last word is a naked threat. Do they dare to shout in front of Han Chen? Impossible things. If Han Chen dares to kill so many people in public, he certainly doesn''t mind killing some more people. None of them can guarantee that he can survive after shouting at Han Chen. What''s more, Han Chen comes to listen to you? Ha ha, that''s the threat of killing the door. However, they cannot but accept the threat. In general, Han Chen''s words are: I know that some people refuse to accept it, but these people who refuse to accept it will do it in private. Please don''t say it, otherwise, I will start directly. "Too arrogant, too much." "It''s too domineering, too stylish." "If one day''s plan is so excessive, is there no one in charge of the military?" "One day plan is so powerful, why don''t the military learn from it?" "Those innocent..." "why not talk about it?" Then, Han Chen switched the video to the head of the military, and switched to a sub screen, which is the picture of the joint siege by the military and the earthly team. "One day''s attitude is the attitude of our military. This operation is a joint operation of us and the earthly team to ensure that no criminal is allowed to go unpunished. Now that the country has entered the stage of war, all creatures in the realm of God have only one purpose, that is, to replace the status of human beings in reality and the opportunity to be detached. Therefore, we are absolutely irreconcilable. None of the creatures standing opposite is innocent, and those serving traitors will be regarded as the enemy. If we treat the enemy, we will see it as an enemy If it''s too kind, it''s the common people who sacrifice. " The military''s words let us understand the military''s resolution. This is war, not dispute. There is no room for compromise between Terrans and invaders. In the battlefield, no one will consider whether the enemy will have family members or innocent people. If you consider for the enemy, it will be the ordinary people who will bear the price of your kindness. And the forces of all sides have begun to take a stand. "I support the military, whether it''s traitors or people who serve them." "If anyone dares to support the traitor, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." "Yes, all traitors deserve death, and so do those who speak for them."... seeing that he had nothing to do with himself, Han Chen opened his watch and said to himself, "those people in the West didn''t take the opportunity to attack us. Have they all changed sex?" Of course, they can''t miss this opportunity. Now they don''t do it because of special reasons. Although Shenyu wristwatch is globally connected, because of the priority of survival, people still pay little attention to foreign news. He opened the foreign news page, and his face changed instantly. "They started faster than I expected!" The rest of the world was surprised to see that the regimental commander, who had always been a light cloud, was now showing such a look. "Boss, what news did you see?" "Did the Titans go south ahead of time? No, isn''t the North ready? " "Boss, show us." Han Chen sent the news link to them and said, "look at it yourself." [Liming City: the blood clan attacked the city and fell in three hours, killing more than one million people. ¡¿ [international help: protect the common territory of mankind! ¡¿ [human beings all over the world should unite. We are all one family. ¡¿ during the anti traitor campaign on their side, liming city in Lanxi state was attacked by ten thousand vampires, only ten thousand blood clans, most of them were the servants of vampires. They didn''t pay any attention to them. However, after the battle began, they were wrong. The powerful Liming mercenary regiment was slaughtered by a bloody Marquis of the other side, which greatly reduced the morale of the whole city, and countless people began to flee. Then, countless blood clans who lurked in Liming city showed their fangs in the dark. After that, it took only three hours to sink the city with tens of millions of people. When the dawn comes, what the sun shines on is not a brilliant international metropolis, but a dead city full of blood. As a result, Lanxi immediately began to organize people to evacuate and carry out international rescue. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 changes in the West this news spread all over the world. Only Mordor didn''t pay attention to the news there because of the terrible things happening around them. Of course, it''s not that they don''t pay attention to the international situation, but that the strength and threat of the sea people are much stronger than that of the blood race. It is abnormal that they pay no attention to the huge threats around them, but to pay attention to the situation of other countries. What''s more, the news from the west is all good. In the news they heard in the past, the blood clan was losing and retreating under the attack of western countries. The reason why they did not destroy the blood clan was that they wanted to catch big fish for a long time. Many forces even had bloody wars in reality because they were fighting for booty. People in the world were shocked by the news. Liming city is the capital of Lanxi state. The fall of the capital is a huge blow to the whole country, and it takes only three hours. Chen Dong said: "good fight, these people all die. In order to suppress us, they even intend to sacrifice so many people. Now it''s them who are unlucky. They deserve it." Shen Yunbing and Su Yue also said: "yes, they have always had excess energy. They want to plot against us Huaxia to improve their status by suppressing us. They even collude with Shenyu creatures. Such people are damned." Although it is said that the dead are not just the damned people, but we do not have much sympathy. They want to sacrifice the common people of China. If they still sympathize with the common people of the other side at this time, it would be too pretentious. If we want our sympathy and help, it''s very simple. When all the damned people are dead, we will naturally sympathize and help. Deng Qing and Wang Zhicheng are worried. Of course, they are not worried about each other, but worried about whether this matter will be the breakthrough point of the earth''s capture and then affect the whole world. Even Han Chen is worried about the follow-up effect of this incident, but he can not sympathize with them. When Huaxia is in danger, there are no fewer Westerners watching the fun and sneering on the Internet. Now they are in bad luck. If he doesn''t eat melon seeds, his psychological quality is very good. The leaders of Lanxi state and members of the parliament appealed to the international community: "the earth is the common home of human beings. We should work together to resist foreign enemies. There should be no prejudice. Let us join hands to drive out all the enemies and contribute to the protection of our common homeland." At this time, the Yinglan state also gradually retreated under the attack of the blood clan, the capital of dilun city was also lost, and was still fighting in the street. With the dawn there, the attack of the blood clan slowed down and began to enter the stage of strategic stalemate. However, although Yizhi kingdom was badly damaged, it was not captured by the imperial capital. After daybreak, the vampire army retreated. However, they know that this is only the first wave of the blood clan offensive, and once again, they will launch another attack at night. At night, even with the aid of night vision drugs, human beings are at a disadvantage. After the city was captured, they even lost the advantage of land. The next thing is to rely on time and earth. However, at this time, the blood clan has released a trump card: the call records and transaction evidence with the alliance and Parliament. Once this move was made, the whole world was in uproar, especially in the western countries which were bullied by them. Dali Kingdom: "it turns out that our 5000 elite troops were killed by them, and the cost of killing our 5000 elite troops is only a few pieces of purple clothes? If we do such things for the sake of only a little benefit, we will never save such people, otherwise the souls of our country who died in the war will not rest in peace. " Banya state: "it''s no wonder that we''ve been losing ground in the face of the attack of Shenyu creatures. It turns out that it''s the Yinglan state who even wants to apply for international assistance? It''s good that we don''t take the opportunity to attack them. How can we help them? We will not send troops. " Fierce country: "they are all traitors of the Terran race. They betray the traitors of the same clan to the creatures in the divine realm. Unless these traitors die, we will never send troops! Absolutely impossible ... western countries basically have the same attitude and will never send troops. In fact, it''s not that they don''t care about the overall situation, but that they have to take care of themselves before taking into account the overall situation. Lanxi and other three countries sold their allies in a frenzied way in order to compete for interests. This was also the case with China before. In fact, it is common for them to do so, and other countries also have such things. But can such things be published? When the blood clan deliberately announced these things, people from all over the world said that they could not help them, especially those who died of their families. They marched once when they were free, so that the state could not provide assistance to them. Therefore, for them, the biggest overall situation is the unity of their own country, and they are required to ignore the past and help the traitors of the Terran? It''s impossible. Of course, there is another reason that when they trap people, they basically include the interests in their own country, and what they are given is only the leftovers. Now, if they want to help without paying a price or giving up huge profits? This is impossible. Don''t tell us that "the lips are dead and the teeth are cold". If you want to talk about money! We should spit out all the food you eat, and also be able to subsidize the loss of our troops. Otherwise, it would be a dream.When she got to know the information, Wu Yuan felt a little inconceivable: "we Chinese hate them even if we don''t like them, but they are both western countries, how can they have internal strife?" Deng Qing said: "the leaders of the west can''t be idiots, so aid is imperative. However, they can''t let those who betray them get the maximum benefit. Therefore, despite the fact that they are refusing so much now, they are just talking about conditions. As long as the money is enough, they will send troops sooner or later." Wang Zhicheng also nodded and said: "yes, they all have interests first. They can''t give priority to civilians like Huaxi. As long as they give enough interests, they will send troops." The two of them saw it very thoroughly and put it into the thinking of Western leaders. However, Han Chen was worried: "there are countless famous generals and ministers who have committed stupidity in history. When they are in the Bureau, even the wise people will inevitably be stupid. Even if those countries want to send troops, will the blood clan give them this opportunity? Or will the blood clan wait until the negotiation is over and make good conditions before starting? " After listening to Han Chen''s words, people''s hearts became more heavy. How many people die in the west is none of their business, but if this is a domino like chain reaction, it will sooner or later spread to the East. "Why do you think so much? The mess they left us is not finished! When we''ve cleaned up the mess, we''ll be able to support them! " Han Chen Dao. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 preparation for war after hearing this, the only worry about the West has disappeared. The trouble they brought to the East has not been eliminated! How can they be asked to support the west? Take care of your own home first! At this time, the military officer in charge of propaganda and education in the name of the speech also received the news, and then switched the screen in an emergency: "here is a message, the capital of Lanxi state, liming city..." after hearing the sad news, the whole demon was in a state of... Cheering. "Ha ha, this is retribution." "Who told them to betray us?" "Such a country should be destroyed! It''s better to be dead. " "Ha ha, good death!" There are also "calm" people advised: "Why are you so unsympathetic ah? They have killed many civilians However, such people are soon drowned in saliva. "They asked for it." "They betrayed the Terrans first." "Traitors deserve the whole family." "If their plan is successful, will Mordor become the next Liming city?" The last question has aroused people''s thinking. After broadcasting Western news, the military tried to persuade them: "if the plans of Tianguo media and other groups are successful, then I believe that the strength of Yihai nationality will certainly cause greater losses, and the fate of magic city will not be much better than them! Your lives will also be threatened. " As soon as this statement was made, the people of Mordor became more and more indignant. "These people are really ambitious." "No, these things don''t deserve to be called people at all." "Let them all die!" ... for a while, the Chinese people had no sympathy for the western countries'' difficulties, and they said that they deserved it. Countries like Yinglan and MITI criticized China for this kind of behavior and accused China of spreading such remarks that destroy the unity of mankind as a whole. The official response of Huaxia is: "now the biggest crisis in China is brought by them. If they can solve all the ethnic groups colluding with other races in China, then we will send troops to help them immediately." However, this is impossible. Let alone that the west can not solve it. Even for China itself, it is very difficult to solve it, especially in the case of trying to reduce the loss as much as possible. However, they did not care at all. They still publicized China and destroyed the unity between human beings. As a result, China was speechless. Since they did not intend to reason, how could they reason? It''s just a waste of time. In the following day, all the defense lines and blockades of the sea people were released. All of them retreated inland, far away from the coast and river banks, as well as the entire Yangtze River Basin. Of course, there were some people who did not know what kind of mentality they were willing to withdraw, and the military did not force them to withdraw. Those who refuse to leave after publicizing the danger of the sea people should take the risk to break through themselves! Anyway, they don''t care. They just need to stay far away from the river bank and wait for the strength of the sea people to weaken before they fight. At this point, the entire Yangtze River Basin has become a battlefield, and the Yangtze River has become an insurmountable natural danger. And the Chinese troops are still mainly concentrated in the north, ready to attack the Titans. Han Chen entrusted the safety of the stone castle to the military, and disappeared again with the earthly team. The disappearance in the world caused some repercussions, but this time few people dare to speak ill of Han Chen. "The world is not afraid of war, is it?" "Bah! Don''t talk nonsense? Maybe the world has received a special mission from the military? " "Don''t they have to listen to the military?" "It''s a one-day plan and don''t want to be restricted. In fact, their relationship with the military is the best." "Is it really a secret mission, then we can''t talk casually." The Titans in the North went south, and Huaxia had done a good job of prevention ahead of time. Unfortunately, there was a thorn in here, called auspicious group, which refused to withdraw, and encouraged a large number of people to stick to the defense line. "This is our hometown. We were born and grew up here, and we will die here in the future. No matter what price we pay, we must protect our hometown." This is the slogan of auspicious group. Countless people responded in succession. After purchasing the drawings of stone houses in Shenyu, they built stone fortresses here and formed a defense line. They refused to leave. In this regard, the military has no way. This is their hometown. They can''t be forced to leave, can''t they? What''s more, they also have a good feeling for people who would rather face danger than evacuate.Until they knew that they were trying to protect 100000 mu of medicinal fields... "how important is life, no matter how much money? Don''t we fight with the Titans? It''s just that we can''t fight positional warfare with them. What''s the point of sticking to the medicine field? As long as the titans are destroyed, everything will come back? " A general was furious. A civil servant lit a cigarette and said: "the medicinal field they are guarding is originally very fertile soil. After the arrival of the divine land, it is more suitable for planting miraculous herbs. The daily income of each mu of land can reach 300 Blue Crystal coins. Although it is often destroyed by the creatures in the divine region, even so, the income of 100000 mu of medicinal field also has 20000 Amethyst coins. If they harvest less than one day, they will 20, 000 less Amethyst. " "But with so many of them, is 20000 Amethyst enough for so many people?" Said the general. The civil servant shook his head and said, "although it is not enough, everyone can enjoy the finished products made from medicinal herbs. Moreover, they guard the medicinal fields here every day and fight against all kinds of creatures in the divine realm. After painstaking efforts, they are even more difficult to give up." People are sentimental. Even if it is a worthless toy, it is worth a lot of money after they put their feelings into it. What''s more, it is the land where they fight day and night? "Is there any way to deal with it?" the general asked The civilian official said with a smile: "since we got the news that the Titans went south, we have been fighting with the Titans in the divine realm these days. You know better than me how to deal with them." "I mean..." the staff officer interrupted him: "I know what you want to say, but this is a life and death war, we can''t afford to lose." At the same time, the western city of Lun. After a night of fighting with the blood clan, although half of them were fallen, the arrival of the day gave them a chance to breathe. Then, they recruited the whole country at a high price and decided to fight the blood clan to the death. The blonde looked at the area occupied by the blood clan and said, "do you say they will attack?" A councillor nearby said: "we have found out the strength of the blood clan. Today, there is no reinforcements from the blood clan to support us. On the contrary, we have enough preparation. If the blood clan comes out of the dark corner, we will kill one after another." Even if they don''t come out, they will attack the blood clan when the next day comes. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Griff! No matter how fierce the attack of the blood clan is, we will not let them have a chance to hurt his wife. " The blonde woman nodded with a smile. Of course, she had enough confidence in this team. It was the most elite team in Eagle hurdle country. They had 39 members in total. Everyone''s attack equipment was purple. No matter what kind of enemy they were, they were not their opponents. Just then, a black figure emerged quietly in the night. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 the Marquis of the Vampire A woman was aware of the enemy''s attack, and then the scepters in the hands of the two sacrificial rites were shining at the same time, which was the invisible light. In the light of the visible light, a man in a black tuxedo appeared in their field of vision. "It''s you! How could you be here? " The head of the regiment''s eyes showed the opportunity to kill. They know the news of this blood clan. The other party once attacked and killed the leader of the Liming mercenary group, and then destroyed the whole Liming mercenary group with their own efforts. He''s an epic monster, the Marquis of vampires. "Everyone, pay attention to the formation. Don''t be confused." Although we can see through the other party''s sneaking, we are not careless. After all, the destruction of the dawn mercenary regiment has factors of sneak attack and surprise, but the other party''s strong strength is the fundamental to complete all this. The vampire Marquis wanted to attack, but saw a light barrier, followed by a string of clear bells. This is the "holy light sanctuary" to prevent the enemy from rushing into the enemy''s array, and the "confused bell" to slow down the enemy''s speed. It is a move specially used to deal with the strong speed type. "Even if it''s the Marquis of the vampire, it''s just like that after being informed." The members of the eagle fence mercenary regiment were overjoyed. Although it was unexpected that the Marquis of vampire suddenly appeared here, since the other party had exposed his own strength, then it was no longer a threat. "Speed slow down and increase their own speed buff all, do not need to increase strength, rely on the number of damage." The commander ordered calmly. "Humans, you''re not bad, but you''re still a little bit worse." Said the Marquis of the vampire, and rushed towards the crowd with a sharp thorn. All the people of the eagle fence mercenary regiment hailed him with arrows. The mages and priests began to stack buffs madly, reducing the speed of the blood count. However, the assassin on his side was stacked with several layers of buffs, which was close to the count of vampire. This is the disadvantage of taking on a group of people alone. Without the sharing of team-mates, anyone who undertakes so many buffs can''t avoid the end of death. Even epic monsters are the same. Unless they rush into the enemy''s array in advance and then use the enemy''s body as a shield, they can play their strength and speed advantage without fear. "We won!" People are surprised to see the other party in the siege and entanglement of three assassins, and then "fall" under several holy light guns, and then instinctively begin to relax. "So is the Marquis of the vampire." "Don''t be careless. It''s because we got the information ahead of time, and then we were ready." "What a misfortune for the dawn mercenary regiment." "But it''s really our luck, ha -" the last member of the team just half said it, but he found that he could not speak any more. He was shocked to find that a blood hand suddenly appeared on his chest, which directly penetrated through his chest from his back, holding a bright red heart. "No, it''s impossible..." his consciousness gradually became weak. The blonde lady and several members of Parliament were panicked when they saw the appearance of the Marquis of the blood race, but then they were destroyed by the eagle fence mercenary regiment which had been prepared. "Intelligence is a good thing." "Yes, thanks to the sacrifice of the dawn mercenaries." "Maybe we should develop a team of people who are trying to use it." "It''s OK to use another country''s. Lanxi country can''t even keep its capital. It''s no longer qualified to join our circle. Their interests should be allowed out." "Yes, it''s OK for us to ask for some reward as the price of helping them." Their past life is the life of interest first, and the accumulated life experience is also the life experience of how to seek benefits. Even cooperation is also the life experience of interest priority. Therefore, it is really difficult for them to give up the past way of thinking. However, after one of the players'' hearts was pulled out, their eyes froze. When they are fully prepared and have the upper hand, they find a chance to fight back and kill a person? "How could it be? How could he be there? " "Get out of the way!" "Fight back." A group of Councillors, in a hurry, yelled. But the regiment leader is to flash in the eye to this gang of people''s disgust, big shout: "don''t mess up the figure, don''t be defeated by it each, drive it out of the team first." Then, a mage''s [ring of resistance fire] was sent out, but it was a pity that the vampire Marquis escaped by a jump. Then, a team member raised his hand and made a [wind breakthrough]. The wind group with great repulsion pushed the vampire Marquis out, and then he was killed by magic and bow and arrow torrent.However, after being "killed", the vampire Marquis reappeared and took out the heart of a sacrifice again with the same method. "Don''t panic. It won''t work a few times." The regiment leader cheered. The vampire Marquis did not show the operation again this time, but left the battle group with his heart and said: "not bad, but the surprise is not enough." With that, he was in the dark again. "Where is it?" The regimental commander looked around him in an emergency, while the clergymen explored the enemy''s tracks with the light of truth and the light of manifestation, but they found nothing. Then, suddenly, there was a scream in the distance. The Marquis of the vampire appears in a team that is fighting with the servants of the vampires and reaps life with his terrible skill. After swallowing several hearts, he showed an evil smile to the eagle fence mercenary group: "you, come and kill me!" A member of the team said angrily: "he dare to laugh at us, go and kill him!" The commander stopped him and said, "no, we are not strong enough. If the formation is disordered, we will be defeated by him." A soldier is unwilling to say: "do we let him kill our people so wantonly?" "We can kill vampires, too," said a female mage "No, it will give him a chance to attack." "Can''t we do anything like this?" "What do we mean here?" At this moment, they found their own powerlessness. Although they could barely resist the attack of the other side, the price was that the whole top team could not even move. This is the role of the top strong. Maybe they don''t kill a lot, but their impact on the war situation is immeasurable. A member of the team took a look at the congressmen and said in a low voice, "maybe our only meaning is to protect our rich man." The head of the regiment took a meaningful look at those rich men and said, "even if we don''t protect them, they are safe, because they are more useful to the blood clan if they are alive." Chapter 192 The battle in lungcheng is over. After conquering a large number of areas, the blood clan once again hid in the corners of various cities, a considerable part of which was hidden in the subway station, and even most of them were still hiding in the cave of the crypt man. No one is willing to pay the price of fighting in an environment that does not use themselves. What''s more, there is the vampire Marquis peeping in the dark. He constantly hunts the strong among the human beings, casting a shadow on the hearts of countless powerful mercenaries. After all, no one knows whether the next one will die. In addition, the existence of "blood shadow Avatar" makes them kill the vampire Marquis even if they pay a huge price. Although his avatar is not as powerful as the body, it can also have real combat effectiveness, so it is difficult to distinguish. Even if they are separated, the other party has already escaped. On the contrary, the eagle fence mercenary group did not dare to kill wantonly under the threat of the marquis. The vampire Marquis was not willing to join hands with his subordinates, but this was not absolute. If there was a chance for the regiment to destroy them, he would not let it go, and the eagle fence mercenary group did not dare to take the risk of its own destruction. When it was morning, a red haired female team member suddenly burst into tears. "What are you crying for? We are the most powerful force of the country. How can we cry for this setback The woman shook her head and said, "I didn''t cry because I failed." The commander asked, "what are you crying for?" "I cry, we are the strongest team, but let these monsters invade our hometown, we can do nothing." The head of the regiment suddenly felt that he had been drained of all his strength by this sentence. He took a look at the places where the senior members of Parliament were, and then turned his head: "if you want to find a way to solve these problems, this method must not be here in us, but in the East." A member of the team said angrily, "Captain, this is our business. How can we ask for help from the east?" There was a sad look in the head''s eyes: "what if the Parliament and the Union have decided to seek help from the east?" The players wanted to refute something, but... They didn''t say anything. Their culture is different from that of the East. The senior leaders and members of the alliance are also mercenaries. Their face is not unimportant to them. However, in front of interests, everything has to give way. Iron and blood city, the second floor of the earthly shop. "In other words, you stay at our shop for two hours, just for such a boring thing?" Han Chen''s right leg is cocked on his left leg and impatiently looks at several people in front of him who disturb his level training. These people''s brains are really out of order. They want to hire him to deal with the Marquis of vampire in the west? I don''t know how the brain grows. If the Chinese military did not ask him to remind the other party of his obligations, he would not pay attention to these people. After all, if the other side is really cornered, unpredictable things are likely to happen. The first blonde woman said: "Sir, we have a record of leading a team to kill the Marquis of vampire alone. The only one who can solve our crisis is Mr. Wang, and we can only ask Mr. Han for help. Moreover, we always firmly believe that there is no money that can not be solved. Let''s ask Mr. Han to make an offer for the sake of our common enemies." Ha ha, I didn''t expect to have a common enemy when setting up the same clan. Now that she is in danger, she asks Han Chen to do it in the name of righteousness. However, she knows that it is not brainless to give money. And then we will send 300 scrolls to Han, and then we will send them to me The blonde said angrily, "Sir, don''t be kidding. It''s not money that can buy it." Han Chen asked for these things are expensive, but they are rare. They are rare in the shops. Even if they appear occasionally, they will be bought by big forces or sold to big forces after being bought by small forces. Although the big forces do not lack these things, they are consumed quickly. Han Chen''s requests for them can not be made up for a week. Seven days, daylily is cold. Besides, it''s not a commission. Han Chen said angrily: "you are joking first. You think I don''t know. The people who want to kill me in the West are no less than those who want to kill the Marquis of vampire. Don''t say whether I can beat the marquis. Even if I have the ability, can I come back alive after killing the Marquis? I would never go to the west without these things to keep me safe Although she can make all kinds of assurance, but Han Chen does not trust them, they have no way. Moreover, if they can collect so many things, they can summon stronger forces to encircle the Marquis, it is not necessary for Han Chen. Therefore, it is impossible to employ Han Chen.Thinking of this, she can only use the alternative: "then, we want you to kill the vampire Marquis details, for which we can bid 10000 Amethyst." Ten thousand Amethyst coins, even for Han Chen, are a huge sum of money. After all, after all, every day is very precious after the arrival of the divine realm. Ten thousand Amethyst coins are the income of the whole stone castle for several days, which is enough to make the stone castle more advanced in the world. The reason why han Chen''s killing materials are precious is that they are rare. According to her data, Han Chen sneaked into the vampire temple and killed the Marquis on the other side''s territory. The value of such data is better than how a group of people ambush and kill marquis. Only when they face the epic monster can they know how terrible the epic monster is. However, Han Chen still shook his head and said, "it''s not that I refuse to sell it, but after I give it to you, it''s of little use to you, because the Marquis''s strength is not enough. And the speed of vampire clan is too high, he wants to escape, no one can stop If the Marquis is in China, Han Chen, no matter how strong he is, would dare to go up and fight for his life. However, there is a group of people as the backing, so that he will not have worries behind him and fight vampires in the west? I''m joking. It''s an act of looking for death. Winning or losing is the kind of death. "I thought Mr. Han would take care of human justice. However, since Mr. Han refused to do so, there was only one way for YINGLAN kingdom to be destroyed. After all, the connection between the island and the mainland is also very easy to be cut off. However, there is a saying in your Chinese saying that ants are still alive. If we are really destroyed, then we will only I can make some "concessions" in order to survive. After all, there is hope to live. " Her tone was pitiful, but her eyes were full of threats. Chapter 193 Han Chen certainly knows what she wants to say. If the net is broken, they would rather surrender the whole country to the vampire clan, and then integrate into the blood clan and become one of them. After all, the inclusiveness of the blood clan is still very strong, and there are a lot of civilization integrated into the blood clan, not many of them. If Yinglan really wants to do this, it will be a huge blow to the whole west, no, the whole earth, whether it is life level or morale level. And it was out of such concern that the military asked Han Chen to help the other side as much as possible, of course, on the basis of ensuring its own security. Han Chen''s face is a little gloomy. To tell the truth, if he had not worried about the power of a country to surrender and open up, he would have ignored the life and death of Yinglan country. However, if he did not have the ability to do so, it would be too much to stay out of the matter when he had a way to solve it. However, these people are really too annoying, if these people all go to die, then how good? Han Chen has some tangles in his mind. If those who have ulterior motives in the Parliament and the alliance die, it will certainly do more good than harm for the whole Terran. If he knew that the Marquis of the vampire passed by these high-level people last night, but refused to kill them, he would be more sure of the idea. "Maybe, there is a way to do it..." Han Chen suddenly thought of a way, if possible, maybe it can be done. Thinking of this, he sent a picture to the blonde after simple processing, and said, "you can find this thing. If you can find the holder of this thing, maybe I can let him have the same strength as me." Same strength as Han Chen? If they have a master as powerful as Han Chen, will they still fear the Marquis of vampire? It is possible to kill the marquis. Thinking of this, she bowed down and said, "thank you for your reminding. We will find such a master as soon as possible." With that, people went back to look for such talents with pictures. "Why are you in such a hurry? The money hasn''t been paid yet Han Chen stopped them, but in the end, he said, "when we meet next time, we must ask for money first." Otherwise, in case they all die, who will ask for money? The picture he gave them just now is a picture of the heart of darkness, but he has changed the color and turned it into a sacred heart. Only those who are recognized by the sacred heart can complete what he wants to do. If other people with the qualification of inheriting God become strong, he may worry about setting up an enemy for China. However, if the person with sacred heart obtains the inheritance of God, Han Chen will not worry, because such a person will never betray the human race, nor will he become a troublemaker. He did not know what kind of damage he had brought to the Western Parliament. After returning to reality, Han Chen contacted the team members: "are they all arranged? Remember that when you do it, you''d rather not do your best than expose yourself. " The team channel replied, "yes! It''s all set up by the military. " Although there are many ways to change your face, Shenyu watch is the best way to verify your identity. No matter how you change it, you can''t change the identity information of Shenyu wristwatch. You can distinguish your identity by scanning at 0.1 second. However, only military personnel, no one dares to scan and censor. Now, the military has prepared their identities for all of them and arranged them in the front-line areas of Chuncheng, Guicheng and Ningcheng. If the Necromancers in the South want to form the army of the dead to invade, they can''t get around these three places in any case, and they are waiting for an all-round attack from each other. "Old locust, did anyone cross the border in the south?" Han Chen asked Lao Huai through the contract. After making some noise in the south, the necromancer came to China''s border from time to time, intending to stir up relations between China and its neighboring countries. However, there are not many ways to deal with it, because in the current situation, it is no doubt that defending the national boundaries is an act of seeking death. The best way is to keep close to the border, and then attack and kill the other party after detecting the other party. Although it is passive, it will not give people a story. Old Huai said: "master, 3000 meters away, the other side has a team of 200 people passing through our range." Han Chen nodded and said: "since we met the single team, and this is at night, we can''t let them go back." Night, but the night devil''s field. With that, he left his place of residence. Seeing Han Chen, who was on patrol, he said with a wry smile: "since big brother Han came, our days have become quite free." "Yes! But how can the boss always find the person who is left alone? How other areas are organized by teams, we need our people to work together to cope with it. ""I don''t know. Maybe the enemies in different areas are different." "It''s also possible that Han''s probing methods are too powerful." What they don''t know is that Han Chen''s understanding of "being alone" is different from them. It''s just two hundred people. Isn''t it that you''re alone at night? He doesn''t even have to worry about the other party''s return that there are experts here, because he can create the illusion that a group of people are sneaking on them. South, Binet. Hundreds of professionals knelt down in front of an enchanting woman on a throne, bending their heads and shouting "hooray!" As soon as the enchanting woman lifted her hand, she immediately became quiet under the throne. Seeing this scene, her heart is full of joy. It''s much better here than in Huaxia. It''s also sneaky to kill a person in China. Once found, she will be hunted down by the military, but it''s different here. As long as you find a reason for conflict, you can be unscrupulous. Moreover, strength is everything here. As long as you have strength, you can kill as many people as you can. If someone is not satisfied with it, just kill it. If there are more people who don''t accept it, kill half, and the rest will obey. Such an environment is the Necromancer''s paradise, and the environment here is more suitable for her growth! She looked at the people kneeling on the ground, and her voice was full of dignity: "the main forces of China are now concentrated in the north and the Yangtze River Basin, but now is the moment when their border is empty, which is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. Now, let''s go to plunder and kill! Let''s rob them of their wealth and women, make them our puppets of the dead, and build the greatest Kingdom on earth "Long live, long live!" "Long live, long live!" Chapter 194 "Is it finally coming?" After dawn, Han Chen received the war report. More than one million local troops had gathered in binei city to invade the border of China. With the current professional level above level 10, it took them only three hours to arrive at the border. "How many regular troops can the military send to the war?" Han Chen asked. The person in charge replied: "the 200000 regular army can be increased to 800000 in three days. Our task is to reduce the loss as much as possible and transfer the people within these three days." There are not many residents in the border area, and they moved to cities or large residential areas soon after the arrival of the divine land. The military is going to entangle with each other in this vast no man''s land, waiting for the assembly of large forces. Han Chen said with a smile: "if it is a regular army, 200000 should be enough." Responsible for humanity: "impossible. After the advent of the divine realm, all combat units failed, and guns and ammunition lost their power. Therefore, we have no equipment advantage at all. The million people assembled by the other side are the strong ones selected by the whole people." It is not that they belittle themselves, but because there is a five fold gap in the number of people, it is already very difficult to reverse the gap. Even if you are more confident, you should consider the comparison of strength. Unless they are willing to call in help from the people, but if they want to gather experts from the people, they have to wait until the other side approaches. Otherwise, if the irregular army is fighting in the mountains and forests, it is easy to be defeated by the terrain, and then be defeated by each other. Therefore, they must face up to this gap. Han Chen chuckled: "since the arrival of Shenyu, your combat experience has been gained from fighting with Shenyu creatures, so it''s normal to have such a misunderstanding. However, you think highly of each other and underestimate yourself. There are many examples in ancient times that can defeat ten times the enemy. Why can''t we do it? " Responsible for humanity: "this is something that can''t be met and can''t be asked for. Although our strength exceeds each other a lot, we don''t have an advantage in quantity." Han Chen said confidently, "don''t worry! We will win. The other side''s army is not to be afraid of. " The person in charge laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Of course, they are eager to win and hope to win. If they can win more with less, they will be very happy, but they are several times as many enemies. Moreover, these enemies are not recruits without combat experience, but elites who have been fighting for nearly two months. What''s more, in their intelligence, the other side unified the whole binei city with high pressure means, and then selected the experts through bloody selection. If you underestimate the enemy, no matter what kind of master you are, you will suffer a great loss. An officer said to the man in charge: "Han Chen''s strength is too strong, so he appears so arrogant. It''s normal for him to underestimate the enemy. I just hope that his belittling the enemy will not cause too much influence." Responsible for humanity: "I hope he can suffer some losses. In this way, he can be more mature in mind, even if this lesson is bought with our lives." The officer nodded and approved his words: "yes, Han Chen will be the pillar of our country in the future, no matter his talent or strength. If his mind is more steady, he can become one of the pillars of China in the future." In the tide of this era, the importance of the strong has become more and more important. Liming city fell in just three hours because there was no master who could compete with the Marquis of the blood clan. Although Lun city only managed to defeat the Marquis, it kept the city. Because the role of the strong is not in how many people he killed, but in his influence on the situation. However, Han Chen is still too aggressive in their eyes. However, this is not unchangeable. As long as we make up for the weakness in heart, Han Chen is one of the pillars of China in the future. Han Chen didn''t know what they thought at the moment. In fact, he did not pay attention to the so-called one million mobs. Although the orbit of the earth and the blue star has deviated a lot, one thing will not change in such a short time, that is, the gap between the regular army and the temporary army. Elite can damage 50% and still maintain the combat effectiveness, but the temporary formation of 10% of the casualties will affect the morale, and with the increase of strength, this proportion will be more and more... Reduced. From a rational point of view, the enhancement of strength should not reduce the cohesion of the team. However, human beings are not completely rational teams, at least not at this stage. Three hours later, 200000 troops had gathered near the border and scattered, while half of the earthly squadrons had gathered here, ready to fight the other half a million troops. In this case, it is a small country to send soldiers to the other country. "Captain, what should we do next?" In the team channel, the players asked Han Chen for instructions. Han Chen replied: "Lao Huai''s exploration ability has been enhanced again. I will send all the masters above level 20 to you, and we will kill the experts above level 20."Deng Qing asked: "boss, if that necromancer hands, what should we do?" They all know that the necromancer is Han Chen''s only opponent in his heart. If it''s her, even Han Chen will be in danger. Han Chen replied: "don''t worry about her. She won''t be able to do it easily." Han Chen didn''t have the idea of beheading. After all, it was the other party''s carelessness, and the second was that he had obtained the legendary equipment. However, the other party knew something inside and thought that the legendary equipment could not appear at this stage, so he was surprised. As for the beheading? That''s Han Chen''s own excitement. Since the other side dares to attack Huaxia like this, it shows that Han Chen has all the known means she has a solution. Maybe even the night devil incarnation is prepared. Of course, before confirming Han Chen''s position, she did not dare to take the lead. The military asked Han Chen, "can we start the attack now? The other side is in range. " Han Chen replied: "15 seconds later, prepare to attack." The military said, "understand! All the players listen to the order and prepare to attack in 15 seconds At the same time, the army of binei city was looking at the land in front of them excitedly. "According to intelligence, there are only 200000 people on the other side, but we have 550000. It''s easy to annihilate them." "Yes, and our strong have the most powerful profession, necromancer. No profession is the opponent of necromancer!" "When the undead disaster comes, any enemy will fight against our undead." "We will take the credit for entering China first." "Hahaha..." just when they were ecstatic, they suddenly felt the earth tremble. "What''s the matter, the earthquake?" "No, not an earthquake?" "Why is the ground shaking?" "You, you see..." "what are you looking at?" "Look, look at the mountain next to it, it collapsed!" "Run Chapter 195 After seeing the collapse of a kilometer high peak, people ran away in desperation. They became very powerful, but they were not worth mentioning in front of the great power of nature. They pushed and yelled at each other, wishing they had two more legs to make them run faster. The border area was originally mountainous, but they did not expect that the mountains here suddenly collapsed. If it was in the past, it was not impossible to blow the mountain down with explosives. However, now all the combat weapons on earth have lost their power, so we can only rely on the combat methods in the divine region! So, who has the strength to make the mountain collapse? At this stage, no one can do this! "Run away!" "Don''t push me!" "Does anyone have the ability to speed up a group?" "Don''t panic, everyone evacuate in order!" Unfortunately, for a temporary team, order is a joke. When there is no danger, they can''t March quietly. After the danger suddenly comes, it is even more impossible to maintain order. And the peak collapsed very quickly, and it completely collapsed in a few seconds. It seems that the collapse of the high mountains was premeditated. It was aimed at the most densely populated areas, and 600000 soldiers were killed and wounded in an instant. If we look at the data on paper, there are more than 400000 people left, and they still have the advantage, but... This is the battlefield. "No - why the landslides?" "This must be a Chinese conspiracy. Run away!" "The Chinese Army appears. This is a trap. Run away!" After the Chinese Army emerged in the wake of the landslides, the military''s morale collapsed completely. They yelled and fled. They had no courage to fight at all. Even if some people retained their courage, they soon drowned in the crowd and disappeared. Just as they were about to escape, a huge tree appeared in front of them. It was a locust tree, a huge locust tree nearly 500 meters high. "There is a tree demon blocking the way, we cut it down!" "Don''t delay your escape!" "Misty grass! This tree is the master "What if it''s a master? There are so many of us who are afraid that one master will not be able to do it! This master will suck blood When they dominate the road, their survival instinct makes them temporarily overcome their fear, after all, there is only one in the way. However, when they found that the tree can suck blood, and the speed of blood sucking is faster than the speed of their full damage, they despair. The branches and roots of the old locust tree bind the professionals, and then drain their blood. There are not many of them who dare to attack the master, and even less can cause damage to the master. Even if they cause a little damage, they will be immediately recovered by the old locust. If they unite, they will not be able to beat the old locust. However, most people still want to run for their lives first. How can they have time to fight with a master? Of course, there are also some people calling for unity. "Let''s not get separated. We can only live together." "No, with the Chinese." "Yes, brothers, fight with them." "Sleeping trough! Why do you want to run away The more flustered the moment, the more vulnerable people are to other people''s influence, so the shouting of those who want to unite them has some effect. However, when some people call on everyone to unite and use their companions as shields, the rest of the people are even more restless. They know that they will be easier to escape if they unite. They should also retreat in order to reduce losses. However, when someone runs away regardless of everything, the orderly retreat will become them The shield. Of course, they would not like to be their shields, so the only order was destroyed by a few people. Next, it''s a one-sided hunt. At the beginning of the landslide. "What''s that noise?" "Isn''t dynamite useless now?" "What''s going on?" "All of them, charge!" The ambush troops were also stunned when the landslide happened. How could such a high mountain collapse? Who the hell did this? However, no matter how many doubts they had in their hearts, at the moment when the order to charge was issued, all of them launched a charge against the enemy. Since the officer ordered the attack at this time, it means that the landslide was made by his own people, so they only need to obey the order. Then they fully understand what "mob" is.These rogue armies look very bluffing. After all, professionals are generally stronger than monsters. According to the comparison with monsters, they are not opponents of monsters at the level of 500000. Although human beings are stronger in strength, they are not mature enough because they have not experienced the "whipping" of the divine world. Then there were 200000 people chasing and killing more than 400000 people. Under the guidance of Lao Huai, the members of the earthly team also chose to kill people of level 20 or above. After being transferred, the general strength should be good. However, when all the people around him are running away, no matter how powerful they are. "Master, take me back to the contract space! Otherwise, you will really have to pay a huge price to revive me. " The old locust sends the voice way to Han Chen through the contract. Han Chen nods and takes the old locust back to space. "Master, will you let me watch my house in the future? I don''t want to come out again. " In the contract space, the old locust cried. Han Chen said, "don''t talk nonsense. You are still a master! It''s not a shame to lose it The excessive consumption of old locust is not due to the injuries caused by these miscellaneous armies, but because of the consumption during the previous landslide. Of course, the landslide was not accidental, but Han Chen had a premeditation. After knowing the other party''s march route in advance, he began to plan. Although the mountain here is not on the stone, but the kilometer high mountain is not so easy to topple, but this does not prevent Han Chen from loosening the soil for this mountain. [rooting] is the instinct of tree demons, not to mention the soil. Even hard rocks can''t withstand the destruction of plant roots. Even ordinary trees that have not been strengthened by God can split rocks, let alone the old locust tree? Therefore, under the pressure of Han Chen, the old locust kept [rooting] for several hours, and then took back the root system, making the bottom of one side of the whole mountain full of holes. Finally, only one master and the worldly mages used the earth movement technique to topple the mountain. This is the cause of the landslide. Chapter 196 One hundred and ninety sacrifice to another unit of the miscellaneous army. "Your Majesty, we are almost unable to hold on. Please come and support us quickly!" In the defeated army, the commanders, relying on the speed advantage of their own rank, ran a distance, and then began to appeal to their majesty the queen. The Chinese army is really terrible. The only experts in their team have been quickly found out and killed. Those who run slower under level 20 are all dead. The rest of them can''t carry the military experts above level 20. Therefore, such a one-sided situation has been created. More importantly, their morale has collapsed. When morale collapses, it doesn''t make sense to be strong. What can guarantee their survival is not their strength, but the killing speed of the Chinese army. Enchanting woman orders way: "send your concrete war situation." The person who asked for help immediately sent all his information to the past, and then said with a cry: "Her Majesty''s strength is all over the sky. It''s certainly not a problem to solve this enemy. Maybe as soon as her majesty appears, they will flee!" However, the Queen''s strength is not only to be seen by her Majesty in a dozen days ago, but also to be her Majesty''s one day. There were many forces in binei City, and none of the forces could accept anyone. However, the Queen''s majesty killed the biggest force in binei city one day. In only an hour, the power of nearly a thousand people, except those who knelt down, were lying down. Only her majesty stood alone. Therefore, Her Majesty''s status in Binet is just like a God, which is the supreme existence. Although the Chinese army is powerful, it is also human! What is the comparability between man and God? Her majesty took a brief look at the materials and said, "well, I will remember your sacrifice." "Thank you, your majesty? wait? When will you come and save us, your majesty Asked the caller. However, her majesty just quietly ended the communication. "Your Majesty? Your majesty? " The caller dialed her Majesty''s communication several times, but it was no longer available. Several people around him yelled anxiously, "are you ok? We can''t hold on to it The seeker''s eyes were blank and his eyes were dull: "Your Majesty, you abandoned us!" "It''s impossible. There are hundreds of thousands of us." "Yes! How many people are there in inner city? We are better than the inner city "We still have value. Her Majesty can''t abandon us." "No way!" They cried, they cried, they couldn''t believe it. No matter how the Queen''s character is, they are all valuable people! It is impossible for any master to abandon such a powerful army at will! Is she going to burn all her efforts? However, there was no point in their howling and cursing, and it was impossible for her majesty to come to their rescue. "Are you questioning my decision?" Enchanting woman coldly looks at a few people who still want to rescue, killing intention faintly reveals. Several people "puff" a kneel down, and then said: "no, we dare not, we just don''t want her Majesty''s hard work to be wasted!" "Yes, those people''s cheap lives should be used to serve her majesty, not to die in such a meaningless way!" "We are so loyal to her majesty that heaven and earth can learn from each other." They flatter the means is very skilled, after all, between life and death, human potential is still very strong. And the fools who can''t interpret all their actions as her Majesty''s allegiance have all become her Majesty''s puppets, in another way. Enchanting woman said: "their death is of course meaningful, don''t worry! Even if they die, they will become my soldiers. Whether they are alive or dead, they are my most loyal subordinates. " "It''s their pleasure." "Your Majesty is mighty!" Enchanting woman''s mouth outlined a cruel smile, way: "now, you give me loyalty!" They were about to say something, but they soon realized something. "Your Majesty, no!" "Spare your life, Queen!" They had black, unidentified spots on their skin, which spread rapidly, and eventually spread all over the body. Enchanting woman out of the camp, outside is a sea of corpses. Some people in robes said to the enchanting woman, "Your Majesty, we have finished your task." "Yes, your majesty, these people are about to be sacrificed to the great king of the dead.""Your Majesty, this power is too strong." These people''s eyes are full of crazy look, eyes have been engulfed by red, the face has become extremely haggard, but the face has abnormal, with excited red. If necromancer wants to be strong, he needs to sacrifice. The sacrifice of creatures in the divine domain can only improve their combat effectiveness in the divine domain. Only by sacrificing the living creatures in reality can they become powerful in reality. When several people looked at her Majesty''s body, they could not help looking up and down. The Queen''s enchanting body is full of temptation to men. When her Majesty''s strength is superior and sweeping everything, they certainly dare not have any idea. However, her majesty has given them strength and given them the way to obtain powerful power, they can also become more powerful. When the power becomes stronger, their ambition will also become stronger. It is not impossible to become a guest of her majesty. Moreover, they can become stronger. In this war, as long as they sacrifice enough lives, they may even surpass the queen. At that time, her majesty will become the slave of their crotch. However, they have no chance to practice. With her arms raised high, her majesty seems to be shouting to some supreme being: "Lord undead, I will sacrifice all these 500000 troops to you, asking for the coming of the undead disaster." "Ah --" a necromancer screamed bitterly. "No, what have you done to us?" "Ah, your majesty, I am faithful to you." "Stinky woman, what have you done?" "Stinky woman, you''ve been on guard against us They shrieked and howled, but all this did not help. When they came here with her majesty, their fate was already doomed? Preparedness? Watch out? This is totally unnecessary. They started out as offerings to the undead. At this time, doors appear in the void, and countless skeletons and Zombies come out from behind the door, followed by Lich and black knight. "Roar -" with a loud and clear chant of a dragon, a bone dragon came out of the biggest door, riding a purple skeleton on its back. Chapter 197 When you were a little girl, you were really good The king of the dead praised. Although the body is not the same as the last time, in the eyes of the dead king, it is just a change of clothes, and there is no difficulty in identifying. For them, the essence of life is the soul. The enchanting woman said: "when I came to China, I thought the human beings on this planet were terrible! It made me hide away all day, and I almost lost my life in the end. Fortunately, the communication in the world is very developed, which makes me understand that I was just unlucky at the beginning, and the country I came to was too powerful. " In China, when she was about to kill people, the people around her were taken away by the military because they plundered too much in the holy land, which made her hard to understand. After all, what is plunder in the divine realm? This big thing needs to be investigated? Even in reality, do people on this planet even disobey the law of the jungle? However, it still reminds her that, as a rule-based planet on earth, some small things can be tolerated, but if it goes too far, as long as the other party uploads it online, there will be no place for her in China. And she did not dare to reveal her identity. In case Huaxia found out her secret, she would be in bad luck. Fortunately, the woman he was attached to was a soft persimmon, who owed a net debt of 10000 yuan and was still afraid to turn over. A photo could make her round and flat. Therefore, she easily degenerated under her temptation. But when she went to find the inheritance of the dark god, she was preempted. What''s more, the status of this person is not low. She can mobilize a large number of people to look for her, so that she has to cooperate with the blood clan. And then the enemy reappeared. However, this is the past... not every country on earth is the same as China. This country pursues the best rule of respecting the strong. As long as there is strength, she is king! "Little girl, thanks to your calling for the scourge of the dead, we can take full command of you before we lose half our troops or ten days." The undead promised. Then it looked around for a week and said, "now, revive your army first." It is very satisfied with these sacrifices, but there is a limit to the number of offerings. Then, hundreds of thousands of troops of enchanting woman''s subordinates suddenly stood up and became a half million zombie legion, as well as those who were transformed into necromancer by her. Their zombies were also called out one after another and became the subordinates of enchanting women. The enchanting woman licked her lips and said, "as I said, you are all my loyal subordinates." "Now, issue your first command," urged the undead There is a contractual relationship. Since it has received the sacrifices of women, it has to do things for women, and this woman can''t call them for no reason. The enchanting woman said, "I led you to the butcher''s castle, but before that, we must first summon all my loyal subordinates to my side." Because her preparation was unable to kill a million troops at once, she scattered half of her troops out and let them confront the Chinese army. In her opinion, although these mobs are rubbish, it should be no problem to kill half of the Chinese Army! This is the best use of everything. However, what she did not expect was that these mobs were even more useless than she expected. They could not even cause losses to the Chinese military, so they were defeated. However, she is not picky. Whether it is a strong army, or a weak army, an army of firm will, or an army that can''t support the wall with mud, all can play a role in her hands. Even, she didn''t mind whether it was a living army or a dead army! Then, the army of the dead went to the soldiers who were chased by the Chinese army. Before they asked for help, she had mastered the location, now she finally completed her own things, began to "save" his subordinates. On the way, she also met an army that had fled in her direction. "Your Majesty, help us!" "Your Majesty, we have finally seen you." "Ha ha ha, we are saved." "Your Majesty, give the Chinese army some colors to see!" "No, the Chinese army is terrible. They are not people at all." "Let''s retreat! The enemy of China needs long-term consideration. " After seeing the enchanting woman, these people were as excited as seeing their mother-in-law. Some cried bitterly and some wanted to go back for revenge. However, most of them were killed by the Chinese army and did not dare to go back. Enchanting woman looks at these wastes, in the eye does not have a bit of dislike, but is to show a strange look: "don''t worry! You will soon get rid of the status of waste and become a master of steelThese defeated soldiers looked at each other, some did not know, so some people instinctively wanted to flatter, but they suddenly saw that their former comrades in arms suddenly showed their fangs! Ten minutes later, the enchanting woman "reorganizes" the defeated army, and then continues to walk toward the previous fighting place. However, after half an hour, what she saw was a sea of fire. "Why set fire, it will cause irreversible damage to the mountains and forests." Before her arrival, Han Chen issued the order to burn the mountain, and some hostages suspected. Military education is to obey orders absolutely, but it does not include orders from outsiders. What''s more, they are soldiers, not machines. If they are forced to order them, they will obey, even if they are not told the reason. However, while obeying, it is human nature to ask why. Han Chen said: "it will not cause irreversible damage. Although human combat units fail, many non combat facilities can be used. Moreover, after the arrival of the divine realm, the earth is also being transformed. As long as we stop setting fires, these fires will soon be erased by the environment." It''s not a secret, it''s just that few people notice the details. Under the rules of the divine realm, the damage caused by fire burning has been digitized, and other large trees cannot be burned until their "life" is less than 20%. Therefore, these fires will not spread unless special props are used. Then, Han Chen looks into the distance. Although he knew that they would win, these mobs were beyond his expectation. After all, no matter how broad his knowledge is, he has always stayed in China. How could he have seen such a useless army? Of the 550000 people who died, more than 100000 died, and the remaining nearly 400000 surrendered more than 200000. The rest of them either fled or died. Excluding the possibility that the Necromancer''s brain is broken, she can''t expect these mobs to do anything, so there''s only one thing she wants to do. That''s the disaster of the dead! Chapter 198 Chapter 198 I only need your obedience [undead natural disaster] is the ultimate skill of the undead department. Under normal circumstances, this is not directly used by people at this stage. However, there is a special aspect of the undead system, which is to reduce and enhance the cost of casting through sacrifice. For example, the female necromancer summoned the undead king, and the price of summoning the epic necromancer was the puppets who were bound by her soul. Now, the opponent should want to sacrifice with these useless wastes. If one million troops launch the natural disaster of the dead, even Han Chen will feel difficult. Fortunately, it is found out in time that these corpses can be prevented from turning into undead by burning corpses and purifying the holy light, so there is still room for struggle. "Mr. Han, is the next thing difficult?" The head of the military came to Han Chen''s side. Although Han Chen didn''t say it, it can be seen from Han Chen''s attention to burning corpses that the next thing should be beyond his control. Han Chen just showed his divine power and defeated hundreds of thousands of troops, but then he showed such an expression. How powerful will the next enemy be? "Get ready to enter the divine realm to purchase holy light equipment and potions! Don''t be stingy. Life is the most important thing. " Han Chen Dao. Next, they have to face the natural disaster of the dead. In this disaster, they don''t know how many people will die, but they can''t retreat. The person in charge of the military seemed to see Han Chen''s mind. After the command men went to finish Han Chen''s order, he began to enlighten Han Chen: "I know you don''t want to see people die. After all, we are all born in the era of peace. However, our peace is the blood of countless martyrs. Now, it''s our turn to maintain the peace of others with our lives." Han Chen nodded. In the memory of the dark Americans, he experienced the prosperity and decline of a civilization. He thought he had opened his eyes to life and death. In fact, he still didn''t want anyone around him to die. The person in charge suddenly said: "in fact, what you don''t know is that you have created a miracle. Our casualty rate this time is zero." "Zero casualty rate?" Han Chen is stunned. He knows that his casualty rate is very small, but he is still surprised that the casualty rate is zero. At least, at Bluestar, such a casualty rate is an impossible number. Responsible for humanity: "in fact, thanks to the various formations developed by the strategy group, as long as we fight according to the formation, we can minimize our own casualties. The seriously injured people will be treated immediately. Even those who are killed accidentally will also be treated by [resurrection]." The war in which no one is dead exists almost only in legends, and the only one that can cause zero casualties is resurrection. Although there are not many people who master the art of resurrection, because of their strong sense of fighting, they are all elites, much stronger than ordinary adventure teams. Generally speaking, there are more than 100 people who master the art of resurrection. That is to say, as long as their own death toll is less than 100, they can achieve zero casualties. "In our prediction, even if we defeat the enemy, in the best case, there will be more than 10000 casualties. So many people who survived are picked up by you. Next, we just need to delay time. You have saved a lot of people, so don''t have too much pressure." The person in charge patted Han Chen on the shoulder and comforted. Han Chen suddenly realized something. Maybe, while the military belittled themselves, he was also belittling them. This battle may not be as difficult as I imagined. At this time, people in the world also came to Han Chen''s side. Deng Qing said: "boss, is the disaster of the dead really true?" Wang Zhicheng: "if the disaster of the dead is as terrible as the boss said, can we still win?" Han Chen took a look at the crowd, then showed a confident smile: "no problem." No matter where Han Chen comes from, since he said so, he must be sure. Next, Han Chen came to the prisoners of war and said in a loud voice, "listen, the people who brought you here are not those who have made contributions with you. They want to refine you into undead, and then serve as sacrifice for the natural disaster of the dead. Now, your companions have become undead, if you don''t want to become the undead in the divine realm If there is no intelligent monster, then take up your weapons and fight against it! " His voice is very loud, especially after his physical fitness has been transformed by the divine realm, his voice can also spread further. Because his vocal cords can bear stronger roar, his voice can be heard throughout the prison camp. However, the prisoners of war were in an uproar: "what do you say? Our master is the necromancer. " "How can the Lord refine us into undead?" "If you want to feign surrender, you should also choose a better excuse." "Yes! Who knows if what you say is true -- "Finally, before he finished his words, he was blocked by Han Chen. Then, Han Chen''s figure flashed again, killing the refuted people one by one, and then said: "I don''t need you to believe, I just need you to obey!" Han Chen shook his sword and dropped the blood on the sword: "next, we will divide you into groups randomly, with no more than 30 people in a group, and then follow my orders. As long as one person doesn''t listen to my command, I can give you one second to kill the person who doesn''t obey the order, or the whole team will die!" The POW camp was in an uproar: "you are abusing prisoners. Do you believe that we will sue you internationally?" "You''ve gone too far." "We are captives. As a great power, you should treat them favorably." "[heavenly flame ceremony]!" They were welcomed by more than a dozen heavenly flame rites. In the intensive POW camp, the effect of the "sky flame ceremony" was the best. More than 100 people were killed on the spot, and the rest began to howl one by one. "Heal us! We gave in. " "We are prisoners of war. You should treat them favorably." "Ah! Spare my life! We will listen to you whatever you say However, no matter how they begged for mercy, they were unable to move Han Chen''s iron heart. People from the world and the military acted together. More than 1000 people were killed on the spot, and the rest of them were crouched on the ground with their heads in their arms. "Chinese people are crazy." "Write down these things and find opportunities to spread them out." "Find another chance to escape later." Because all the hard men had been killed, none of the prisoners was unyielding, so they all chose to admit and advise them decisively. After all, they really dare to do it! Then, Han Chen stood on Xuanying''s back, and then drew a circle, saying: "all of you in this circle, kneel down for me!" Chapter 199 "Kneel down for me!" It was like a thunderbolt that exploded in everyone''s ears. However, before they could react, the people in the world suddenly took action and killed all the people in this circle. Because they didn''t obey orders in time. "No, we surrender!" "We kneel down!" "Spare me No matter how much they ask for mercy, it will not help until they are all killed, and no one outside the circle dares to help. Even, some of them have shown contempt, not that they have no integrity, but that they are obviously prisoners, but that they are still the people in the world are oppressing the uncomfortable feeling in their hearts and pressing all their emotions to the bottom of their hearts. However, they know that this is the only way. No one can bear the consequences if these prisoners make trouble when they are fighting with the army of the dead. What kind and international terms are illusory in national justice and ethnic war. Then, Han Chen once again made a circle. Before Han Chen issued an order, the circle had already knelt down. Han Chen said coldly, "did I make you kneel down?" After a moment''s hesitation, these people instinctively stood up. After they had just stood up, Han Chen ordered again: "kneel down for me!" Hearing Han Chen''s order, people in the circle knelt down. Then, Han Chen ordered again: "kill the three people who didn''t kneel down." "You --" before the three people who did not kneel down had time to say anything, they were attacked by more than 20 people and were killed on the spot. Those who killed their companions looked at Han Chen with flattery and smile: "master, we have done well!" At this moment, even the people of the military felt a chill. It''s not killing, it''s destroying their will and breaking their back. Even if these people can survive, this life is also abandoned, will leave the shadow that can not be erased forever. However, none of them stopped Han Chen. Instead, they helped Han Chen maintain order. Once someone in the crowd wanted to speak or call on everyone to do something, they would immediately be wiped out. Han Chen showed a smile to those who killed his companions, and then praised him: "well done." There was a surprise smile on their faces. Then, Han Chen once again delimited a circle, said: "you, set out to the East, do not turn back." They didn''t know why, but they did it immediately. However, after some of them turned back, Han Chen immediately ordered, "kill them." Then there was a howl. When the enchanting women came here, Han Chen had basically finished sorting out these people, and the cost of finishing the arrangement in extreme time was thousands of corpses under their feet. Then, Han Chen ordered: "all the teams obey orders, all face your enemies, once one person dares to turn back, I will kill all your teams." "Yes Everyone should say. The enchanting woman came to the front of the array and said, "you know how to burn corpses or purify them with holy light. It seems that you know something about me. However, you have collected these wastes. Do you think these wastes can deal with me?" Han Chen stood on the Xuanying, his eyes were cold and his mouth was full of sarcasm. It seems that she still doesn''t understand people''s heart! Since this woman dares to stand in front of the battle, she is not afraid of his attack. Maybe this is a trap. The faces of those people who were urgently recruited by Han Chen showed a sullen look, not because they were scolded as useless, but because they were stabbed in the pain. Han Chen ordered to the troops: "now, your compatriots have been refined out of the spirits of the dead. If you don''t want to be like them, use your weapons to help them extricate themselves." "Go "Kill them!" "To help our fellow citizens free." The soldiers who had just been recruited launched an attack on the army of the dead. Their eyes were full of madness, which was the madness of humiliation and the madness of forbearance. In Han Chen, they suffered unimaginable humiliation, but they did not dare to resist. So they vent their anger on the enemy. The enchanting woman looks at the enemy who is charging towards her. The corners of her mouth show a light irony. These wastes are vulnerable at all. In her eyes, these wastes are only valuable as sacrifices to the dead. And Han Chen actually wants to win with these wastes? What a joke! Looking at the irony of the enchanting woman, Han Chen is relieved. She is indeed from the divine realm, so she does not understand the earth and human beings.In the history of mankind, the troops who fell to the army to kill their compatriots were usually the most ruthless. "Betrayers, become a part of the army of the dead Enchanting woman cold voice way. In the boundless army of the dead fighting with the fallen army, suddenly a burst of dragon chant, a huge bone dragon rushed towards the army. Han Chen called out the old locust and said, "you should have a good rest." Old locust a pair of generous appearance: "as long as the master has the need, the old locust will go through fire and water." At any rate, it is also a master. No matter how much I complain in my heart, I still can''t show my timidity on the surface, otherwise the dignity of the master will be lost. And enchanting woman''s face is full of ferocious color, Han Chen actually has a master? Is his pet the master? When that group of waste asked for help, they dared to conceal such important information. She doesn''t understand people''s hearts. When those people ask for help, they are also worried that she will give them up because she is afraid of the authority of the master. Of course, they will not report such news, otherwise they may end their lives on their own. The king of the dead stood on the bone dragon and looked at Han Chen from a distance. Jie and Jie laughed: "human beings, we meet again." Last time, it gave up resistance in order not to let Bai Hanchen grasp its intelligence. Now that it has come to reality, it naturally wants to meet this human. It is its greatest hobby to make excellent human beings into undead and become their own slaves. Even if the transformation fails, it is a good choice to use his head as a collection. Han Chen told the military: "when I kill this undead, I will launch a general attack." Said, directly to the other side launched a charge. The king of the dead seems to have heard Han Chen''s words. Jie Jie smiles: "human beings, your cause of death comes from your arrogance." With a wave of his scepter, the purple fire came all over the sky. Under a blow, dozens of people who rushed to the front line were immediately burned by the purple fire, and then were burned into bone shelves. Then, there was a fire in the heads of these bones, and they were dead. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 amazing cooperation the role of a strong man lies not in the number of his killing, but in his influence on the situation. Most of us can''t keep calm when we see that our companion is a living person at the first moment, but turns into a ghost at the next moment, and attacks on our own people. However, this majority did not include these troops. These troops were originally soft bones, but Han Chen broke the only backbone in front of him, defeated their final will, and became more and more dignified. However, human beings are originally very strange creatures. Under such circumstances, their will is mainly based on Han Chen''s will. Then they comfort themselves with the tall excuse of "we don''t want to be monsters". Then, this army, which was originally a waste, will have great power in this war. The necromancer came to the earth in peacetime. With her character, she could not be in the mood to look at the history of human beings. Naturally, she could not know the strange habits of human beings. She just saw that these human beings, who were regarded as waste, were not frightened by their fellow monsters, but their morale was even higher. "Kill!" "Kill them!" "These monsters are no longer our companions. We are helping them out!" "Come on, brothers Seeing the people who are so powerful and recklessly charging towards the army of the dead, the necromancer has doubts about himself. Did he really fail to exert his potential before. "What means did this man use? How could it be possible to turn such a group of wastes into such an army? " However, no one will answer her. Han Chen has already begun to face the king of the dead. However, as he approached the king of the dead, four figures suddenly appeared beside him: a black knight with a spear, a lich with a staff, a zombie, and a skeleton archer. And their quality, all are king class! See this scene of the military commanders face changed greatly, such a lineup, even Han Chen, is not good! "Han Chen, the situation has changed. Retreat quickly!" "The other side''s guards are different professions, and the combination strength of different occupations is very strong. Moreover, when different professions appear here, they must have tactics to cooperate with combat, which is not one person can contend with." "Han Chen, don''t rush forward." "The old locust is now being entangled by the army of the dead. You must wait until the old locust releases his hand and then besiege him together." The commanders looked at Han Chen, who was still moving forward, and felt anxious. After Han Chen summoned the epic old Huai, he actually asked him to fight with the army of the dead. It was really very handsome to sweep the area with epic strength, but the army of the dead had no morale at all! And Han Chen is actually facing the epic class alone, and is facing the epic class riding a bone dragon with four guards. This is a joke about his own life! They know that Han Chen once killed an epic, but this should be the credit of Lao Huai and his cooperation! After all, they know something about epic horror in the war reports from the West. That is definitely not a gap that can be made up with quantity. Even though the top teams of Eagle hurdle country have been prepared and specially prepared various restraint skills and tactics, they are still very powerless in the face of epic strength. Even if they try their best, they can only support each other and kill several people with their new abilities. And the Marquis of vampire is not like to fight with people alone epic level, this epic class is surrounded by powerful guards of various professions! Han Chen did not listen to their command, he has shut down all communications and fought wholeheartedly. The black knight was the first to charge Han Chen. The black spear with a faint black whirlpool seemed to shatter everything the spear pointed to. The skeleton Archer did not shoot the arrow on the bow, but was aiming at it all the time. No one knows when the arrow will be sent out. However, the direction it aims at is not facing Han Chen, but leaning to the right of Han Chen. With a swing of his wand, a wind wall appeared behind Han Chen, leaving him no room to retreat. Then, a sickle of death appeared on Han Chen''s left side, and did not aim at Han Chen. However, according to its falling track, if Han Chen dodged to the left, the sickle of death would just fall on Han Chen''s head. With such cooperation, the black spear facing the Black Knight seems to be Han Chen''s only choice. Their tacit cooperation is naturally the credit of the great king of the dead. This is the tactics it developed to deal with the same epic enemies, but now it is applied to Han Chen. The faces of military commanders have changed. Even the earthly members who are sitting on the birds watching the battle have changed their faces. Even if the epic level is strong enough, its subordinates are still so tacit in cooperation. How should we fight? No one can find a way to survive in this simple but rigorous tactic. At least, if they are faced with the siege of several kings, they will not find a way to survive.If Han Chen had not given the death order before, they would have rushed to it. Han Chen did not dodge the tip of the Black Knight''s gun. His body narrowly and dangerously brushed the tip of the gun, one foot on the Black Knight''s horse, and then passed by by the wrong body. Seeing this scene, the commanders breathed a sigh of relief. I''m afraid only Han Chen can make such a breathtaking action! When he avoided the Black Knight''s edge, suddenly, a zombie appeared behind the black knight and grabbed Han Chen with one paw. It is the fourth King level guard of the undead. If Han Chen used backstab when staggering the Black Knight, then Han Chen had been wounded by zombies at this time, and a seriously injured person fell into the siege of four king level monsters, and it was impossible to survive. Han Chen''s black sword stabbed the Zombie''s palm, and the legendary quality sword easily pierced its palm and then penetrated its throat. "Are you going to win?" "Worthy of Han Chen." The commanders are all sweating for Han Chen. Under such a siege, they can still force a breakthrough. Only Han Chen can have such strength. I''ll break it with my own sword. However, Han Chen pierced the throat of the zombie body suddenly rose from the purple flame. The symbol of the undead, purple flame. The four kings are subordinates of the epic level undead monarch. Their tactics were originally formulated around the undead monarch. Of course, their killing moves should be launched by the undead monarch. "It''s a trap!" "Come on, get ready for rescue!" "Han Chen must be saved at all costs." Chapter 201 Chapter 201 gravity field not only people in the military, but also people in the world who are very familiar with Han Chen have a sense of panic. Han Chen''s strength lies in his keen skill and strong fighting consciousness. However, if this is a trap set for him by the other side, can his fighting consciousness still be exerted? Just when they were ready to go and rescue Han Chen, Wu Yuan stopped everyone. "Don''t panic!" Seeing Wu Yuan stop, they stop their bodies. Wu Yuan is Han Chen''s closest and most familiar person. If even she believes in Han Chen, they will be redundant even if they do. When the purple flame rises, the flame in the eye socket of the dead seems to jump a few times. No matter who it is, when the enemy jumps into his trap according to his own plan, he can''t help but let himself be proud for a moment. The purple flame rises, and then quickly ignites Han Chen''s whole body, burning his body into ashes. People in the military are full of despair. The way to kill Han Chen is not king level undead. What they do is to pave the way for the king of the dead. In such a trap, even Han Chen is not immune? "One carelessness is a lifelong regret." This is the thought of all the people in the army. However, even if Han Chen falls, the battle will continue. The war is not over. However, the undead''s fleeting joy quickly turned to anger. Whether the purple fire had burned to the enemy was the most clear one. Then, the Black Knight''s stomach seemed to be cut open, a huge blood mouth appeared, and then the loss of life, and Han Chen''s figure also appeared in front of the black knight. Hp-195, which reduces its 500 HP by nearly 40% in a flash. "Ah The Black Knight roars with anger. The "dark breath" effect of "heartbreak" causes it to suffer continuous damage. In addition, the bonus effect of "life passing" makes it take 100 damage every second. "I can even be immune to [bleeding]. It seems that the king of the dead has been prepared for me for a long time." Although a hit is successful, but Han Chen''s heart is not too much joy. If the blood flow blessing and the dark breath blessing are launched together, the Black Knight will be almost cold, but the undead Lord has blessed the black knight with something immune to bleeding, so that his attack can not become fatal damage. The biggest difference between the Shenyu creatures and the monsters in the online games is here. When they face the same enemies, the same means will naturally have the means to deal with them. Just when Han Chen was going to make up another knife for the Black Knight, an arrow and a [ice gun] shot in front of Han Chen. He sidestepped to avoid the arrow, but also lost the opportunity to mend the knife. "Human, you are very good, but you are still tender!" The voice of the dead king is full of anger. The human being can fight back under its design, which makes it feel that his majesty has been damaged. In this case, pay some price, and then let him become his own collection! The zombie suddenly burst out, its whole body was out of purple fire, and itself was burned into ashes. Then, the purple flame began to sweep around, surrounded Han Chen and the Black Knight together. Han Chen wants to leave here, suddenly a burst of suction from the Black Knight''s body, making his figure become heavy, and then its body seems to become a whirlpool, which sucks Han Chenchao''s body. "In the field of gravity, everyone has to adapt. When an assassin''s rhythm is interrupted, it''s the time for him to die." The king of the dead looks at Han Chen, who can''t stand firm. Jie and Jie smile. [gravity field] it has no lethality and can be used by both enemies and ourselves. If the level is not too high, the opponent can adapt quickly. However, its greatest effect is not to make the enemy unable to move, but to disrupt the enemy''s rhythm. Before the enemy adapts to the gravity field, his body will be full of flaws. This human is very good, but after all, he is still not knowledgeable enough to adapt to various means, which is the reason for the fall of this genius. The king level Lich raised his staff and put a round barrier around the purple flame. Then he added a armor to the black knight. Finally, another treatment was added to the black knight to prevent it from being killed by Han Chen who was close to him. When Han Chen was about to be stabbed and pierced by the Black Knight, Xia Mengsi and others could not help but ask, "sister yuan, are we not going to start?" Now Han Chen is fighting. The command should have been given to Deng Qing, but because Deng Qing didn''t understand Han Chen''s strength, the commander was handed over to Wu Yuan. Whether to support Han Chen should be judged by Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan said calmly: "don''t worry. Your shooting speed is not as fast as mine. After I do, you can rescue. Now, you can choose some undead commanders to kill."Looking at the dangerous and dangerous Han Chen who escaped the Black Knight''s spear, everyone nodded silently. Even in such an environment, does Han Chen still need no support? Is Han Chen still not forced into a desperate situation? "Die for me The Black Knight didn''t feel strange for Han Chen to avoid the tip of his gun, but this is the limit of this human being, right? He raised his spear again and stabbed Han Chen with the black whirlpool. When it launched an attack, the [gravity field] suddenly changed. The gravity changed from twice to three times, so that Han Chen, who had just adapted, was disturbed again. The Black Knight, who has experienced many battles, will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to stab Han Chen''s heart. However, Han Chen''s body suddenly burst and left the original place. A sickle of death and an arrow fell on the place where Han Chen had just stayed and burst a big hole in the ground. Then Han Chen''s body suddenly appeared behind the black knight. Back stab, dark breath. At this time, the Lich and the skeleton Archer, who had just launched the attack, were in the gap between the attacks and were unable to attack. The Black Knight looked at the tip of his sword and said, "you, you have never been affected by gravity?" Han Chen''s final strike was not affected by gravity. But how could that be possible? How can he not be affected by gravity? Han Chen pulls out the sword of the night devil coldly, but there is no need to explain it to the dying man. Instead of being unaffected, he quickly adapted. In the memory of the dark descendant, he did not know how many strange places he had been to, just [the field of gravity], and took two steps to get used to it. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 I found you the head of the military covered his heart and said, "I think we should focus on other battlefields! Han Chen doesn''t need us to worry at all. " Another person also nodded and sighed: "yes! If you look at it again, the heart can''t stand it Han Chen''s battle was too dangerous. It was even more dangerous than walking a tightrope. As long as the people who walk the steel wire have high technology, the safety is guaranteed. However, Han Chen is facing a monster with a high fighting consciousness and a tacit understanding. Even if human beings have the same strength as these king monsters, they believe that they must not be the opponents of these tacit understanding King monsters. After all, human beings have not joined the divine realm for a short time, and many things are still immature. Han Chen danced on the tip of the knife and swam between life and death. Both his reaction and his grasp of the situation reached the peak. They finally knew why han Chen didn''t want them to intervene, because even the intervention of level 20 masters would only hinder Han Chen. Therefore, it is better to watch fewer battles that affect the heart. If you want to see them, you should record them and watch them after the battle is over. If you look at them now, it will have a great impact on you. If you continue to watch, they will not be able to command with all their heart until the battle over Han Chen''s side is over. "Human, you are very good, you are honored, will be my best collection." Jie Jie, the king of the dead, laughs. This human being is very good, but he is going to die. The purple flame formed by zombies has surrounded Han Chen and turned into a purple cage, which can''t be escaped even with "instant step". He has become a turtle in a jar, and then he will be slaughtered by it. It raises a purple flame spear to run through Han Chen. Han Chen narrowly avoids the flame spear. However, the purple fire spear becomes a part of the flame cage, which makes the flame of the purple fire cage more prosperous, and the flame cage is constantly shrinking, which makes Han Chen''s hiding space smaller and smaller To be unable to escape. However, at this time, Han Chen took out two scrolls. They are the "eternal ice coffin" magic scroll and the "positioning transmission scroll". Then, an ice coffin appears and freezes Han Chen. The purple fire in the dead king''s head jumped: "not good!" Then, as soon as the white bone spear, the flame spear and the dark spear take off, Han Chen''s ice coffin will be penetrated. Since he can be prepared for Han Chen''s means and discard Han Chen''s blood, it is normal for Han Chen to be wary of its means. In the purple fire cage, even teleportation can''t be used, but random transmission has a certain success rate, but that kind of gamble may have a negative effect, and it can be used in a more secure way. Han Chen of course still chooses a more appropriate combat method to create an absolutely calm field with the eternal ice coffin, and then the positioning transmission scroll will not be affected The effect of the flame cage. It''s just that this method is more expensive. The two scrolls add up to 100 Amethyst coins, which is close to the price of a purple suit. However, the most important thing Han Chen needs now is money, and the problems that can be solved with money are not problems. He didn''t equip the whole staff with purple clothes. First, he considered the future. The second reason was that there was no market. It would take a few days to book the purple clothes. However, other methods could immediately increase the combat effectiveness. "No, I can''t miss this opportunity." The enchanting woman looks at Han Chen, who is about to escape. She grits her teeth, and then raises her staff. Countless black chains are drilled out of the ground and bound up Han Chen''s ice coffin through the flame cage. This chain seems to block the space, and even Han Chen''s [positioning transmission scroll] is broken. Then, the white bone spear cracked Han Chen''s ice coffin, the flame spear melted part of the eternal ice coffin, and then the dark spear directly penetrated Han Chen''s body and nailed him to the ground. Then, of course, the king of the dead will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The purple flame cage shrinks, and then calls out the purple flame snake to swallow Han Chen''s figure. To be on the safe side, Gu Long spits out another breath. The black breath of death completely melts Han Chen''s place, leaving no ashes. "Han Chen, you still died in my hands." The face of enchanting woman is full of cruel color. Although this human being is powerful, it is still a human being. Under the siege of himself and the great king of the dead, he still died here. It is a pity that his last preparation for him has not been put into use. Han Chen "Not good!" Although the person in charge of the military said that he no longer looked at Han Chen, he still paid attention to Han Chen''s movements with Yu Guang. When he saw Han Chen''s figure being swallowed up, his heart burst into grief. Even Han Chen, in such an offensive, can not avoid the end of the fall? This has been selfless dedication strategy, for the public first young man so dead?Han Chen is dead. Next, who can resist such a terrible enemy? However, at this time, Wu Yuan, who had never made a move, suddenly moved. "I found you!" Instead of taking care of Han Chen, who was pierced by a dark spear and then "killed", she summoned a "rock cage" to lock up an unattractive Necromancer''s entourage beside the enchanting woman. "How can she find me?" Enchanting woman face color a change, she has not made a move, it is because of this. Her body is just a fake body, which is a trap set to deal with Han Chen''s assassination. As long as Han Chen dares to assassinate her, she can use this trap to let him have no return. However, seeing Han Chen in a desperate situation and about to escape, she just couldn''t help but make a move. At the time of her release, Wu Yuan, who had been prepared for a long time, captured her real position and was trapped. "Do you think this will deal with me?" The enchanting woman did not act any more. This was just a puppet used as a trap. All the actions just cast were fake actions. The undead mage''s followers who were not trapped were cut into the cage by the wind. "Not broken!" The undead mage''s pupil shrinks. How could her spell be unable to break even an elemental cage? However, at this time, she suddenly felt her breathing stopped. This is not an illusion, but the effect of the wind binding her body in place. Then, several invisible blades cut her body apart. How can it be possible? And how could the bodies of the dead not work? " The necromancer couldn''t believe it. As soon as he solved the problem, he was killed by an unknown mage. Even the skills she launched when she was seriously injured was directly disabled, and her life was thus zero. "Fortunately, I still have a second hand." Her consciousness gradually lost, but she still did not have any consciousness of the arrival of death. "You don''t have a chance." Wu Yuan drank a bottle of potion, and then launched the triple [heavenly flame ceremony] and then four times [wind wall technique] in succession, forming a triangular pyramid, which surrounded the necromancer and everything around her. The boundless flame devours everything, swallowing everything within the triangular pyramid formed by the wind wall technique. Chapter 203 Chapter 203 life trap "no!" A nothingness soul wailed and gave out the last unwilling roar, but it was only the last unwilling. After rebirth, she could not do anything at all. Then she felt the call of the divine world. High level necromancer can transfer his soul, but there is a distance limit, and everything in the past body must be abandoned. In addition to the distance limit, there is also a time limit. Only those who do not know each other can escape by this method. The reason why han Chen was escaped by her last time was that she was in the vampire temple. There were enemies everywhere, and there was no time to examine carefully. However, since she had been prepared, she would not give her a chance to escape this time. All the life around her was reduced to ashes under the baptism of Triple Flame. The great king of the dead looked at Wu Yuan, without concealing his praise: "I didn''t expect that there was still a talent here. I didn''t expect that he would dare to set a trap at the cost of his own life." In the eyes of it and the necromancer, only Han Chen is the most threatening opponent, so their energy is focused on Han Chen. For others, they only need to keep the lowest vigilance. However, when Han Chen is about to be killed, his attention must be highly focused. The female necromancer also risks being found out and blocks the space, making Han Chen unable to escape. At this time, the vigilance of Han Chen and the necromancer to the outside world will be reduced to the lowest level. As a result, compared with Han Chen, Wu Yuan, who is also only poor in experience and consciousness, made a move. Her hard power is no less than Han Chen''s, and she has always been calculating unintentionally. So she seized this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, killed the necromancer, and even deprived her of the chance of rebirth. "Human beings, I want to know, in order to defeat the enemy, even their own lives can be sacrificed. Is such a price worth it?" The king of the dead asked, "you killed one of the countless threats, but what you paid was an opportunity to escape." Han Chen has acquired the inheritance of the dark descendant. Even if he practices step by step, he can become a God and is also the most promising person to be detached. However, in order to solve the threat of Terran, he still chose to sacrifice himself and set this incomprehensible life trap. In the past career, it has also encountered such enemies, who can do anything for their own beliefs. Such people are also the most incomprehensible and the most unpredictable. However, such characters are like a flash in the pan, soon annihilated in the long river of time. What God needs is the living strong. Seeing Han Chen''s "fall", the military official couldn''t help but salute him. He knew that if Han Chen wanted to escape, no one could stop him. Even in the battlefield, it was easy to save himself. However, in order to defeat the enemy and solve the threat of mankind, he still... "this kind of battle can not push me into a desperate situation!" Han Chen''s figure suddenly appeared behind the dead king, and then a cold sword blade pierced the dead''s head and pierced its fire. Then, the Lich''s body slowly fell down, and her life returned to zero. Just as the skeleton Archer wanted to set up a bow and arrow, she was trapped in the middle by several ice walls of Wu Yuan. As soon as the wall of ice disappeared, several "guns of ice" and "spear of light" pierced its body. "So it is I recognized this move quickly. [night demon incarnation] is a lineage talent, and the specific ability depends on the individual''s understanding. Han Chen has the memory of the dark descendant, and the dark ancestry of the dark descendant is also evolved from the night devil. Han Chen can inherit the understanding of some dark people. What he learned from the night demon incarnation is: melee damage increases by 30%, speed increases by 50%, assassin skill cooldown reduces by 60%, speed skill cooldown can be stacked twice, stealing can stack three times, and get a dark double. [dark double]: consumes 50 points of mental power to summon a double. The double gains 70% of the original body''s strength for 30 seconds. If the original body falls, the original body has a 30% chance to use the double to revive. The dark double is weaker than the blood incarnation of the blood clan. However, the dark double has a special feature, that is, it can really replace the noumenon. Whether it is the use of props or any other action, it can replace the noumenon. Then, when he summoned the dark double, the self in the eternal ice coffin had been replaced by the substitute. Then, in order to not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the female necromancer with rich combat experience took the risk of exposure and was killed on the spot by Wu Yuan. And all his energy is put on Han Chen''s body to prevent Han Chen''s life saving moves. Even the undead king has no time to react. All this is over. When it came back to God, Han Chen had already sneaked to the Lich and used the back stab. As a rear mage, if the Lich is close, it is basically equivalent to being severely damaged. Therefore, the king of the undead did not lay any means to prevent bleeding on it, and was directly killed by Han Chen''s multiple buffs.He thought that after killing the lich, he had no chance to attack the king of the dead. However, he did not expect that he pretended to be forced to talk to Wu Yuan. Thus, it created such a situation. "I didn''t expect that the sword would be in your hand. It seems that he really thinks highly of you." The king of the dead sent out an inexplicable smile, and then was stabbed in the head by Han Chen once again, and his life gradually passed away. However, although it is not affected by bloodshed, it still has the influence of dark breath. In addition, it has a new skill called curse of darkness. When the common law system is attacked, instinctive casting is to widen the distance or restore their own life, so that they will not die on the spot. However, the undead mages are different. Their first reaction is to release a "Curse of darkness" and return the damage inflicted on them by the other party. As a result, this skill was "stolen" by Han Chen, and then returned to the undead king again, causing double damage to it. Then, Han Chen, who entered the "weak" state, immediately opened the "random transmission scroll" and left the battlefield, followed by Wu Yuan''s magic torrent. "Humans, it''s really interesting." The king of the dead looked at the magic torrent that came like his own. The skeleton''s face showed a strange smile, and then without any protection, he was submerged by the magic flood, and then the bone dragon disappeared. It''s just a part of it. It doesn''t matter if it''s dead. But in its long life, more important than life is to meet all kinds of interesting things, interesting people. "Man, live on! Maybe we''ll meet again one day in the future. " Chapter 204 Chapter 204 you don''t have to come "is this an epic battle Several people in the military who have witnessed the battle are boiling with blood. Epic level battle, not lies in their powerful strength, but in the thrill, any action can affect the victory or defeat, any detail can affect the war situation, a slight mistake, that is, the price of falling on the spot, let people forget even breathing. However, the person in charge knows that he has more important things to do. He looked at the huge undead king in front of him. Knowing that the battle was not over, he ordered: "all troops, attack!" "Attack you! Retreat Han Chen suddenly appeared beside the person in charge and said, "now that the army of the dead has no command, it can''t gather together. They will kill everywhere. Whether it''s the earth people or the creatures in the divine realm who come to the earth, they will be included in their attack range. What else can we do at this time?" At the beginning, he said that attacking after he killed the undead king was actually an action to confuse the enemy. However, the plan was more smooth than he expected. He didn''t expect that the undead king would be so direct. He didn''t even resist at the later stage. Therefore, although these undead forces without command will cause great disasters, they will attack the creatures in the divine realm without a guide. Only a part of them can come to the human gathering place, and then we will cooperate in defense. "Oh! That should be done! " There was no doubt from the military commanders and the order to withdraw was issued. However, when they organized the retreat, they still felt unreal for a while. This can not see the edge of the army of the dead, so the crisis has been lifted? Was Han Chen''s beheading lifted? They have always believed in the role of numbers, but is the effect of individual combat power so great? Of course, their role is also very big, if it is not for the protection of the military, Han Chen will not even have a chance to single out, no matter how strong he is, he will be submerged in the sea of undead. At the beginning, people in the world were always worried. Han Chen''s action was too dangerous. It should be that his mistake was the end of the fall. When his figure was penetrated by the spear of the Lich King, and then drowned by the breath of the bone dragon, they almost couldn''t help rushing out. But then, they saw that Wu Yuan suddenly attacked the female Necromancer''s entourage. Next, the fight is not something they can understand in a flash. In their eyes, the female necromancer, the leader of the other side, was directly ignored. Instead, Wu Yuan was a big assassin to an entourage. Then, the "dead" Han Chen appeared at the side of the dead king. Then, all the fighting ended between the electric light and the flint. As soon as they cleared their minds, they received an order to retreat. When gathering around Han Chen, Zhang Qing felt some internal injuries: "what are we doing here?" Wu Yuan tilted her head to think about it and said, "when a group performance?" Han Chen said with a smile: "I haven''t prepared bloodlines for you all the time, because your fighting consciousness has not yet reached. Some bloodlines need to be inherited with enough fighting consciousness. Yuanyuan is a natural talent. It''s too good, so I can''t help it." People for Han Chen''s comfort, just roll a white eye. Although they knew that Han Chen could not deceive them, they had endured for a long time the sense of powerlessness that they could not even fight in high-level battles. However, during the retreat, a military commander looked at the people in the POW camp and asked Han Chen, "what should they do with them?" Han Chen shook his head and said: "they have been abandoned. Don''t worry about them. We can retreat as soon as possible. Old locust will be dead. All of you who have summoning animals, please call out the summoning animals and cut off the queen!" A civilian asked, "but is that really good? Now that they are prisoners.... "but I don''t think they are more important than our own lives. It will be very meaningless to fight again now. What''s more, Han Chen interrupted his words and said:" also, the military''s order to you is to cooperate with me, and my order is the first. Now, I order you to give up their lives Life. " The civil servant opened his mouth and finally said, "yes!" After the war, after all, on the battlefield, they absolutely obey the orders of their superiors. Han Chen does not interfere in the command, when he intervenes in command, everything must take his order first. What''s more, looking at the vast army of the dead, they felt numb. If Han Chen had not killed the necromancer and the undead monarch, they would have been buried here. Then the military began an orderly retreat. At the beginning, those troops were still fighting according to Han Chen''s order, and they didn''t even dare to turn back. However, as the number of soldiers around them decreased and the people around them died one by one, they gradually realized that something was wrong.Finally, a person overcame the shadow of the bottom of his heart and turned to look back. Then, his pupil dilated, and the will that had just been filled in his heart became slack. They were abandoned again. "Huaxia people, we have nothing to do with you!" However, Han Chen has no sympathy for them. He can''t see the situation clearly. They come to attack China at any time when they are encouraged by others. No matter from the perspective of ethnic group, country or even human nature, they have no value in living and deserve to die. The military is also in contact with the headquarters during the retreat. "What''s going on at the front? What about the strength of the army of the dead? How long can you last? " As soon as the headquarters got through to the communication, they began to ask. After hearing this series of questions, some front-line leaders of the military did not know how to answer them? Humanitarianism of the headquarters: "the army will soon be assembled. In two days, we will calm down the defense lines of all places, and then transfer our troops. Please insist on it." "Well, don''t send soldiers here." "What? Have you lost? Is the undead disaster so terrible? Please send all the data back, which is related to our next action. " Command line. Although this order is unfeeling, it is for the safety of tens of millions of people in the rear. They can not be careless. "No, I mean, the rear forces don''t need to be assembled, because the crisis has been solved, and now there is no leader in the scourge of the dead. You just need to guard against a small group of undead troops." Front line leaders report truthfully. The people in the headquarters were quiet for a moment. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 the follow-up impact of the natural disaster of the dead is expected to last for a long time, but the scattered souls can no longer pose a threat. Even if these undead hit the gathering place of human beings, they are no different from those idle divine realm biological legions. When the front line of the military sends the news back to the military headquarters, the first thing the people in the military headquarters are relieved. If the troops are transferred urgently, they should try their best to calm down many hidden dangers. However, it is bound to cause a lot of sacrifice. Even if the deployment is completed, how much remains after arriving at the front line is also a problem. Therefore, Han Chen saved hundreds of thousands of lives indirectly. In addition, Han Chen''s influence on them is more than that. "Maybe it''s time to change our strategy for training troops." A senior military official suggested. "I always believe that the people who unite are iron plates, not scattered sand." "I also believe that, but just as the army has iron discipline, we also need special forces, and now the use of special forces has been greatly increased." "Yes, all the special forces in the old times are masters now. In my opinion, the strict military discipline of the military is a constraint on these few talents." "For ordinary people, the military can forge scrap iron into fine steel, but for a few talents, the army is the place where their talents are buried. Only a few talents can be specially trained by the military. I think this is one of the reasons why han Chen has always been close to us, but he is not willing to join us." "Yes, our talent training strategy needs to be adjusted." "Yes, and you see the news from the West." "What? Urives dead? Died in the trap of the vampire Marquis? " ... in fact, there is nothing wrong with the road of balance. After all, the value of a purple suit is enough to arm three people in full red. Under the same conditions, three people in full red can beat two people with purple and green clothes, so the cost-effectiveness of balance is the highest. However, some things can not be considered cost-effective. The cost of training everyone in the world is very expensive, enough to arm a thousand elite troops. But can a thousand troops take the place of worldly work? A thousand elite paper strength can destroy the earthly team, but it can''t destroy the heaven media without damage, and can''t solve the natural disaster of the dead when the number and strength are inferior. Therefore, it is necessary to have a master. Sometimes we can rely on a few people to reverse the situation. And the same is true of the West. Their paper strength can kill the vampire Marquis hundreds of times, but in fact, a marquis can easily kill dozens of times his own enemies, and cause a huge blow to their morale. Until now, they are still headache for the Marquis of vampire! On the way to the north by car, Han Chen also saw the news. "It''s a pity that urives was killed in the trap of the Marquis of the vampire." Han Chen sighed. Urivez was defeated by him, but this does not mean that urivez is weak, that is, there is a huge gap in strength, there is no intention. After all, if urivez really uses the nightmare field of nightmares, even Han Chen will feel very difficult, and even can not guarantee that he will not use the night devil incarnation. After all, the lineage of Sunbird is still very high, and the nightmare horse is not an ordinary King monster, and he has restraint against Han Chen. However, such a character actually died. "Urivis is the top master of Yizhi country in the West. It was because of his existence that the capital of Yizhi country was not captured by vampires last time. Now his fall must be a huge blow to the West." Deng Qingdao said, "now, with the fall of urivis and the downfall of the Sunbird team, the capital of Yizhi country has also fallen. The number of people directly or indirectly killed by the vampire disaster in the West has exceeded ten million. Unfortunately, other countries will not directly rescue them." If the small countries next to China are in such a crisis, China should be able to help as much as it can. After all, it knows the truth that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, but the west is the principle of interests first. In the past, they sold out other member states for interests. Now, if they do not give up huge interests, they will not easily do so. Xia Mengsi was a little curious: "but why are they not willing to give up enough interests?" "Because other countries can''t afford to throw all their members into the enemy, and they are not willing to sacrifice their future to solve the temporary crisis," Han said In other words, they are certain that other countries will send troops sooner or later. If they are willing to give up huge interests, then they will lose the advantage of the top Western powers. In this way, they would prefer to join the enemy. After all, the blood clan is very inclusive. As long as they perform well, the blood clan will not mind their original identity.Chen Dong sighed: "sometimes people are so mean." North China, along the Wujiang River. A group of Titans marched toward the southern Shibao group, with hundreds of thousands of them. However, there were only a dozen or so members of the Titans. Looking at only a dozen members of the Titan clan, the civil defense forces in desert city were relieved. "The titans are rare, so they usually take many weak races as their servants. It seems that they are really good." "The number of servants they drive has a lot to do with their strength. Although there are hundreds of thousands of troops, most of them are black iron monsters, which is not enough to be afraid of. After all, killing black iron monsters can be regarded as a half-time break for us." "Yes, the military is not willing to fight head-on, so it''s up to us to fight." "Defend our homeland, protect our property." Different from Jiangcheng and Nanhe, there are several forces which are called the top forces at the same time. There is only one top power in Mocheng, and the other first-class forces have to look up to it. The squeezed ones are similar to those of Jiangcheng. The will of Jixiang group is the will of Mocheng, which is the king of Mocheng. Although the titans are powerful, they dare to fight against the millions of civil defense forces around them. Suddenly, a member of the Titan clan, who was more than 10 meters tall, rushed to the Shibao group with a giant shield on his left hand and a huge axe on the right hand. With each step, the earth would shake. "Shoot the arrow, kill it!" "Mages, cast the spell." Thousands of people''s arrows and magic fell on the Titan family, bombing its place into a cloud of dust. "Ha ha, how dare you rush to come here alone, you are really looking for death!" "It''s killing!" "I deserve to die." "Brothers, this is the first Titan we killed, but it is not destined to be the last one. Let''s..." however, the voice of the shouting man stopped suddenly. He was shocked to see that a huge figure rushed out of the smoke and dust all over the sky, and the rest of his power was pounding towards the stone castle. Then, the axe in his hand continued to cleave towards the stone castle. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 the broken city "boom -" the huge noise came, hundreds of people were unstable, and even dozens of people fell down from the stone castle on the spot and fell to the ground. "No, it''s impossible!" "No one can withstand so many attacks. It''s impossible to be alive!" "It''s an illusion, it''s an illusion!" "Come on, run!" People who are far away are OK, but those who face this monster are scared to the bone. Is this a monster? Thousands of attacks don''t work on it? The people who watch the war in front of them in the rear are dead. The materials of these stone castles are all selected by them. Although they are not the special black stone of Han Chen, they are not ordinary stones. Even the commander of level 20 can only leave white marks on them, and the king of level 20 can only leave cracks. The Titan with a huge axe was just an axe. The whole stone castle was split in half, and more than a dozen people who were directly faced with it even fell down on the spot. Can human beings really resist such a force? When the people of the military proposed to help them move, they still felt very disdainful. They thought that the military personnel were too pedantic. It was OK to protect the people, but there was no need to treat the people as babies! After experiencing the experience of the divine realm, they don''t think their strength is much different from the regular army. The Titan, holding a huge axe, killed the stone fortresses everywhere. Under his axe, the stone fortresses were just like those made of sand and soil, so they were vulnerable to a single blow. "Kill him, or the whole Shibao will fall!" "We must stop him from taking it down again." "Mage, use the weakening skills." "Sacrifice, give us state." A top elite team bravely launched a charge against the Titan, fearless of powerful enemies. When they saw these people rushing to Titan, the people in the rear felt a glimmer of hope. "It turns out that there are people who have overcome their fear." "There is also hope that their team''s strength ranks in the top ten in the desert city, and they will kill... And entangle the giant axe Titan." "Yes, they can do it." "Call up elite teams from all over the country and kill the Titans before the big forces of the Titans come. In this way, the pressure on our main force will be reduced a lot." After experiencing the initial fear, when they see a straw, they will try their best to grasp it, and will not let go of any hope. If you kill this giant axe Titan, there should be more fighting in this battle. Otherwise, if the morale collapses, there will be no hope. And this elite team did not fail to live up to expectations at the beginning, entangled with the giant axe Titan. "Hold on, everyone. Support will be here soon." "But we did him little harm at all." "It doesn''t matter. We just need to pester him." Although they couldn''t do too much damage, they still tried to harass the Titan, so as not to let him continue to do harm. "Human beings, you have infuriated me!" The giant axe Titan''s white skin suddenly turned red. He threw away his shield, held the axe in both hands, and chopped hard toward the ground. "Not good!" "Get out of there!" However, it is too late. Although the Titans move slowly, they can become a powerful race. They are not able to dodge even range attacks. The spider web like dense patterns spread out around the giant axe Titan until it stopped a hundred meters away. And the team members in this range are all dizzy, standing unsteadily, unable to make effective resistance. This is the Titan''s awe: strike hard at the ground, causing vertigo and confusion to the enemy. Then the Titan with the axe raised his butcher''s knife again. "No, it''s impossible." "Get up "This, such a monster, we can''t defeat at all!" The command room in the backstage was in chaos. In a group of more than 50 people, more than 30 people died in a twinkling of an eye. The rest of them lost the courage to fight. After waking up, they ran away quickly and wished they had more legs. At this time, the Titans'' army was already under the city. "Run for your life! We can''t beat them at all. " "No, this is our foundation." "These fields are not only great benefits to us, but also a guarantee that we can take the initiative in the trading market. We can''t lose them." "We have asked the military for help, and the military will certainly come to rescue us." "Yes, the military can''t sit back and watch so many people ignore it. They will certainly come to save us.""But can we live long enough for the military to arrive?" "This..." they are all businessmen and always give priority to their interests. When they feel that they can form an army, they certainly think they are very powerful. However, the reality has taught them a lesson. The gap between them and the regular army is not the gap in strength, but in will and discipline. If it is good in the downwind, but in the headwind, the gap immediately reflected. In the face of an invincible enemy, their morale will collapse and they will only know how to escape. What is the point of such a will, even if it has great power? It''s not a loose sand yet. And looking at the battlefield that is as invincible as the God of the enemy, they finally can not help it. "We can''t put our hopes on the military. We have to survive ourselves." "There is only one direction for the Titans. As long as we run in the opposite direction, we can easily escape. There are a large number of people serving as shields for us in the Shibao group. We will be OK." "That''s right. When the military help us recover the lost land, we can get everything back." "Yes, take the family and we''ll run away first." So, while the front line was still fighting the Titans, they were already plotting to escape. "Kill! The titans are powerful, but their servants are weak. " "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Clean up their servants!" "Fear is our greatest enemy. If we want to overcome our fear, as long as we clean up their servants, only a dozen titans are not enough to fear." However, no matter how they yelled, when the Titans passed by, all of them would give way involuntarily, and no one would dare to stand in front of the Titan''s axe. Fear spread among the civilian border guards. At this time, suddenly someone called out: "no, the leaders fled with their families!" "Ah --" when the soldiers on the front line heard the news, their courage suddenly disappeared. The morale of the civil defense forces began to avalanche. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 death of defectors Hundreds of people are running breathlessly. They are the senior members of the auspicious group. When they fled, they have already applied to the military for help. Now they are getting closer and closer to the military. Some people used detective techniques to investigate the back, but found nothing. It seems that the Titans did not catch up. However, even if the Titans did not catch up, they did not dare to have a moment''s rest. Finally, they saw the military team. "Ah! We are saved! " Here we are "Come and help us!" They felt that they were about to cry. The strength of the Titans left an indelible shadow in their hearts. The people who were only good at management did not even have the courage to fight. As long as they ran away, they just needed to escape. And now, at last, they see the Savior. The men of the military quickly came up to them and checked their identities, but their faces were a little ugly. They also understand the military. After all, the military told them to withdraw, but they were determined to stay. The worst thing is that after they stayed, they didn''t even make a decent resistance, so they lost. A middle-aged Mediterranean man came to the military and said, "I''m sorry, we are wrong. We should not listen to your words and insist on staying and dying. Please rest assured that we will obey the orders of the military in the future, and there will be absolutely no disobedience." No matter what you say, say something nice first. As for whether you listen or not, it will be something later. And other people have also responded, one after another: "yes, this is our mistake, we have a deep understanding of our mistakes, and we will never make such mistakes again in the future." "Yes, thank you for coming to save us. We will definitely prepare a big gift for the military." "Yes, yes, for the soldiers who defend our country, we always maintain 100% reverence." Who can''t say good things? Soldiers are also human beings. If they say good words, they will not lose a few pieces of meat. This is familiar to them. However, they saw that the faces of the military were still gloomy. This makes them feel a little strange. Why are the military people so stingy? They are so soft, why still so cold face? Just as they were wondering, a strong young man came up to them and asked, "are you the only people here?" The boss of auspicious group suddenly realized that they thought there were too few people to save. At the moment, he said, "there are still many people in the Shibao group! If you go faster, you can save some people. " "Those titans are very powerful. You must be careful," someone warned "Yes, that''s right. Those titans are very powerful." At this time, the young officer angrily exclaimed, "no matter how powerful the titans are, you can''t only let you escape hundreds of people. There is no one of you with children. Did you escape first by yourself?" These people''s faces are a little red, they did escape first. There are no children among them because they are too much in the way. After all, children under 10 years old cannot enter the divine realm. Even those over 10 years old are lagging behind in the divine realm. After all, their psychological age is not enough and there is little firm will. Therefore, for those who insist on taking their children to escape, they directly abandon them. It''s your business to take your children with you. Don''t go with us. At this time, a lady to the soldiers angrily scolded: "how? Aren''t you soldiers? How can we escape so easily? Don''t take us to a safe place Another gorgeous lady also said: "yes, take us to a safe place quickly." The group boss stopped them and said, "speak less." "It''s OK. This is in China, not foreign soldiers. Chinese soldiers, no matter what, are not going to attack civilians." If it was a foreign army, they would have been killed if they had dared to do so. Only Chinese soldiers could be public servants of the people in this way. The young officer said, "yes, we should unconditionally cover your escape." The lady''s eyes showed a proud look, ha ha, you are just rude to us on the face, do you dare to disobey the military discipline? At this time, the young officer said: "if you withdraw before the war, we will do our best to assist. But since you have chosen to fight, you are also soldiers. Now you abandon the soldiers and run away at the beginning of the battle, and you even don''t carry any children who have no fighting ability. Then your behavior is considered as desertion and fighting There is no mercy for those who run away from the field! ""We are not deserters! We''re just covering for the family to escape! " "Husband, don''t be afraid, they are bluffing you The young officer said, "now, I order you to put down all your equipment, empty your bags, and take them back to trial. If there is any resistance, kill them!" The lady pushed the young officer and said, "are you a soldier or not?" before her words were finished, she was suddenly cut by a sword. She covered her throat, widened her eyes, and could not speak any more. People were frightened by the sudden change. How dare these people kill people? The officer said, "this is the wartime stage. We have the right to deal with any rebel. You don''t have any other choice." "We surrender!" "We surrender!" "Don''t kill us!" "Spare me! We have nothing to do with this smelly woman! Her death was due to her own death They had been frightened by the Titans for a long time. Now that they found that their Savior had killed them, they could not help but kneel down and beg for mercy. So all of them were disarmed by the military and escorted in the direction of the fort. "What''s the matter? Aren''t we going to a safe place? " Some people think something''s wrong. "We are going to support you," the military sneered "But we don''t want to help." They just escaped from there. How could they set foot on the battlefield again? "When did you get the illusion that we were asking for your advice?" No matter how they howl, it is imperative that they be sent to the battlefield. And the stone castle is still fighting, or the people covering the troops escorting children, see the military people, immediately become excited, no matter what time, the military is their most solid backing. And the military made them kneel and line up. Why? Didn''t they run away? How did you get tied back? " "I don''t know. Let''s see what the military says." At this time, the military announced loudly: "defector, die!" "No --" "you can''t do this!" In a wail, blood stained the snow. Chapter 208 There is only one person left in Chapter 208. "Good job." "Damn these bastards." "Ha ha ha, good killing." "This bunch of bastards who cheated on us, damn it!" "Ah! Great After all, there are still a few people who are overflowing with compassion. Most people hate those who run away when they are in danger. This is an act of taking them as shields. Even if the military does not kill these people, they must kill them, even if they risk being punished by the military afterwards. Now the military''s actions satisfy their appetite and are widely supported. The military took the opportunity to order the regular army to start to deal with the servants of the Titans, who also bypassed the Titans. The civil defense forces were desperate, while the military people were invading like fire. Within 30 minutes, 90% of the Titan''s servants were wiped out by them. The Titans immediately announced their retreat and fled here after the death of Titan. After the death of the Titan, no one could break it, or even leave him. No one was able to break his defense, and the damage he shot down was negligible. People could not even see his blood bar, nor could they see that his injury had any impact on his actions. After finding that he could do nothing about the giant axe Titan, the military gave up pursuing. However, this war also made them more determined to cultivate the strong, and no strong people were subject to too much. After the war, countless people who were rescued expressed their sympathy to the military. This war also alerted them to understand the biggest gap between them and the military. At the same time, some people put forward their own worry: "is it necessary to carry out death penalty for escaping?" Although they think that the senior management of Jixiang group should be damned, they are also worried about their future. If they die if they run away, do they have to fight to the death when they meet any enemy? In this regard, the head of the military explained: "the cause of their death is not because of escaping, but because of disturbing the morale of the army. When their companions are fighting side by side, if someone runs away, it will cause morale turbulence. Such people must die, no matter what excuse they have." "So, what should we do if we encounter an irresistible enemy?" the reporter asked The military said: "first of all, the physical fitness of the whole people is the same now. The only weak are children. If they encounter irresistible enemies, they should choose some people to organize and escort the children to the military area. Only when the safety of the children is confirmed can the rest of the people escape. Of course, there will be many problems in the specific implementation process. Next, our military will simplify the discipline of the general side and popularize it to you. " The role of military discipline has been reflected in this war. Although ordinary people can not completely comply with the requirements of the military, if there is a basic order, at least in large-scale operations, the loss will be smaller. The propaganda of the military affected the whole of China and naturally spread to the world. Han Chen of course was very supportive of this, so he publicized the military discipline in his personal name and called on all forces to demand themselves according to the requirements of the military. Although I don''t know how influential it is, some of them can be affected. The journey to the North took several days, so Han Chen put his energy into the divine realm. "Only one of you in the West got that white stone? Don''t you want more people to gain power? " Han Chen asked the red haired beauty in front of her, "although this thing is rare, if it is extended to the whole west, then there are quite a few such people." The beauty in front of her is white, which is a rare beauty in both Oriental and Western aesthetics. What''s more, it is pure natural without additives. When Wu Yuan and other beauties look at her, their eyes are full of hostility, which is the nature of women. It is always right to maintain hostility towards a strange beauty. A trace of sadness flashed on the soft face of the red haired beauty: "there were several, but they were all dead." Han Chen''s heart sank, he felt that some things seemed to be beyond his control. For example, people''s hearts. Wu Yuan asked, "why do you die? They should be the saviors of the West who have hope! " "It''s very simple, because those people are too low," she said in a sad voice Han Chen quietly asked the military about the inside story, and the response exceeded his expectation. "After you told the West that if you owned the white stone, it might have the same power as you, the West began to search for the owner of this stone. As a rare and unidentifiable object, such information is also easy to obtain. Therefore, they found four people who owned the white stone, and a dozen others with other colors, which could not be identified People. "Han Chen nodded. The news did not come out of his expectation. After all, although this thing is rare, it is normal for such a large population base to appear. As for Huaxia, such talents are basically in the strategy group. As for those who have the strength but do not join the strategy group, Han Chen and the military are not interested in looking for them. Most of the people in the strategy group have been protected and kept secret by the military, and a few people who want to wander around by themselves are left to their own choice. "However, one of the four people with white stones, one of whom was of half Chinese origin, was killed on the spot. One was robbed to death by greedy people because he did not know the value of the stone. However, after the snatcher snatched the stone, the stone disappeared. There was another person who belonged to a non parliamentary force and sent an assassin to kill him, so there was only one left I''m alone Han Chen felt a chill in his heart. No matter how powerful the enemy was, he did not feel afraid. However, this cold western practice made him shudder. It''s the coldness of human nature. However, this is not over. "Han Chen, there is one thing I don''t know whether to tell you. Among the people who own special stones, only five are alive now. Three of them, including alijie, are confirmed to be loyal. If alijie gets the same strength as you, they will kill all the unfaithful people mercilessly to ensure their supremacy It''s a bit. " "Therefore, if you can improve the success rate of alijie, you must do it, otherwise, the people in Parliament and the League will probably fall to the blood clan under the madness." "Even after they fall to the blood clan, they may use their chess pieces in China to sell the intelligence of special talents to the blood clan." Han Chen''s eyes at the redhead beauty again have become very strange. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 guides alijie to "this stone is called the stone of light. If there is no bright heart, it is difficult to obtain the recognition of inheritance. The more bright and just the heart is, the more powerful it can play..." on the way to the destination, Han Chen explained to the red haired beauty alijie. Alijie had some doubts: "what about those who think they are very just but actually do evil things?" Pure evil people are not terrible, but the most terrible is those who hold the idea of justice to do evil things, they will burst out a very strong energy in order to achieve the ideal in their hearts. Han Chen said: "this justice is not only the justice of one''s own heart, but also needs the feedback of others." "Feedback from others?" "Yes, if others don''t think your behavior is just, you can''t be a just person if you don''t get other people''s feedback. However, you should pay attention to the fact that this other person''s feedback is not the superficial feedback, but the inner recognition." Han Chen Dao. "For example?" "For example, there is a knight king named King Arthur in the fictional legend, and there is an Alexander in the real legend. There are many similar characters in our east, such as the first emperor and Genghis Khan, who killed countless people in their lifetime. However, as long as they live for one day, no one dares to question their justice." Han Chen said with a smile. Then, he interrupted alijie''s next question and said: "you should take your own road in the future, but you should remember that I present this opportunity to you because we are all human beings. No matter what road you take in the future, you should remember that you are a human being." Alijie nodded, as if to agree. Han Chen''s heart also has some bottomless. Only natural inheritors and light inheritors can be trusted for those who are qualified to receive the inheritance of God. However, variables may occur when it comes to people''s hearts. However, he did not care too much, anyway, he was in one day, even if alijie and Huaxia were enemies, he could suppress her. If alijie can become the knight king, then there is no need to worry about whether she is the enemy, because the knight king will not betray his own kindred. If she can''t become the knight king, she doesn''t need to worry about being the enemy, because there are many enemies in China, and she is not bad. What he was most worried about was alijie''s information. On his way to the inheritance place, his specific information was also sent to him, including a picture of kneeling on the ground and crying after the war. Can such a weak man really be recognized by the Holy Land and be of Holy Spirit blood? Even if she can get the blood of the Holy Spirit, can she exert the power of the blood of the Holy Spirit? However, the other inheritors have been killed, only this option. "I hope you can inherit it! At least we can solve this crisis. Otherwise, if the blood clan really takes root in the earth, it will be very troublesome to clean up in the future. " On the way to the place of inheritance, alijie also received a secret message from the alliance. "Alijie, you should get as much information as possible, so that we can get more inheritors and dominate the West. If it goes well, you will be the queen of the West. There are many ways to obtain information. When necessary, you can even use your own physical advantages. As long as you become the queen, this little stain is nothing at all. On the contrary, it will be the price of your sacrifice for the West and will only gain the sympathy of many people. " Alijie''s heart is a little complicated. Is this the person she is loyal to? In their eyes, the principle of giving priority to interests is always the principle. No matter how many people are sacrificed, they can''t give in for their interests. This time, why they don''t ask for help from other countries is that they are not willing to pay a huge price? If they pay a huge price, they will always be at the bottom of the Western Parliament. Moreover, the captain''s words also left a mark in her heart. The Marquis of the vampire is good at beheading, but he has not hurt any high-level. It is not because their protection is in place, but because they live for the benefit of the vampire. When selecting inheritors, they would kill their allies and eliminate dissidents in order to ensure that the inheritors are on their own side. If you are loyal to such a person, are you still just? If you continue to serve such a person, will you be admired by thousands of people or accused by thousands of people? However, she replied, "I''ll try to get more information out of it." After her reply, there was a rush of excitement in both the Union and Parliament. If it was someone else''s reply, they would certainly think it was perfunctory, but if it was alijie, since she said so, she would certainly do her best, because she was originally a pure person. Such a person is the easiest to use and the most reassuring to use. No matter how strong alijie will become in the future, she will be the sword in their hands, and their will is her will.In the next journey, Han Chen also "accidentally" revealed to alijie about the inheritance and the subsequent inheritance, which made the people of the Parliament and the alliance excited again, thinking that they had got some top secret. After a few hours, Han Chen and Wu Yuan finally escorted her to the holy land of light and let her enter the holy land alone. "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out Looking at Han Chen''s "unfinished" eyes, Wu Yuan made a vicious eye digging action. Your real girlfriend is still around! What is staring at people''s back like this? "I''m just worried about whether she can be passed on." Han Chen explained. "What, you care about her? You didn''t care about me Wu Yuan is about to get angry. Han Chen hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that." "Do you mean I''m making trouble out of reason?" Wu Yuan raised her eyebrows. Han Chen felt that even if he had eight mouths, he couldn''t say it clearly. He could only honestly apologize: "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have seen her." Wu Yuan was very proud, but she also knew to stop when she was good: "you said, if she got the inheritance of our level, would she become our enemy in the future? If you set up an enemy for China, then your image will never be white Only those who have obtained the inheritance in person will know how powerful the inheritance is. What she and Han Chen have mastered are only the tip of the iceberg of inheritance, and there is still a lot of potential for this inheritance to be explored. Han Chen shook his head and said, "don''t worry! If she can really grow into a top-notch being, then she will never be our enemy. " Wu Yuan was surprised and said, "even this one is on the strategy?" Han Chen turned black: "what strategy? I have no strategy. " Wu Yuan spits out her tongue, and there is no credible man''s words. However, she doesn''t care about this: "by the way, what do we do after the titans are defeated?" Han Chen said: "now many people have joined the city Lord''s house and the chamber of Commerce in order to quickly improve their strength. Although we do not join the city Lord''s house, it is necessary to brush the reputation of the city Lord''s house." Wu Yuan nodded: "understand, even if you don''t join the official, you should also say hello to the official." Han Chen shook his head and said, "no, the purpose of brushing reputation is to use reputation to offset everything in the city in the future, so as not to let yourself be wanted." Wu Yuan: "...... and Chapter 210 Chapter 210 don''t waste time at present, there are more than 4000 people who have promoted their careers in iron blood city, and more than 1000 of them have joined the city Lord''s government or the chamber of Commerce. Most of them are in the city Lord''s government. Only those who do not get along well and want to make up for their own economic defects will join the chamber of Commerce. However, the reason for this proportion is that most of the transferred people are elites. It seems that there are many 4000 people, but this is 4000 people selected from more than 10 million people! After that, most of the people who couldn''t get out of the mercenary regiment would choose to join the city Lord''s house and the chamber of Commerce, because the city Lord''s house symbolized the channel, while the chamber of Commerce symbolized wealth. Even Han Chen intended that most of the people in the stone castle would join the chamber of Commerce, and only the main combat troops would fight in the mercenary regiment. However, as the most powerful force, the city Lord''s office is not within the scope of Han Chen''s choice. Because if you want to get the maximum benefit in the God Kingdom, you still have to do something. God is expecting the birth of a strong man. As a strong man, you should obey the rules of his own people. If you don''t go to trouble, what kind of strong man is this? What is the driving force behind this? Of course, there is no need to tell the public about this. Han Chen and Wu Yuan went back to the iron and blood city by teleportation, and then began the journey of mission training. Although all kinds of red dress Scrolls have been collected, one more person can obtain the method of forging red dress, and there is one more "production line", and the surplus can be sold. This kind of thing is never too much. What''s more, the task is to prepare for mass production of purple clothing in the future. However, considering that they are going to deal with the Titans in the future, they still focus on the task of places where there are more Titans. "The titans are really hard to deal with." After killing the fifth Titan, Wang Zelin instinctively complained. The output damage of the assassin is relatively high, and he has blood lineage, and his natural speed growth is higher than that of the same level, which allows him to add more freedom attributes to his strength and cause more damage. Even so, it takes a minute to kill a Titan, and five minutes for a master Titan. The mage is the most harmful profession. It can kill in a shorter time, but the consumption of mage is very large. The cost of high-speed damage output is bottle after bottle of potions, which is money! Although there is no shortage of money in the earthly team, if the consumption of potion is greater than the harvest, the mage will lose its meaning. Xia Mengsi said: "there are few Titan servants in the God Kingdom, and I have seen the battles in the northern front. They are generally thousands of times as many as their own. Although the quality is not high, there is no problem to retreat after a big kill." This is the status quo of the front line. If you encounter the Titans, you can''t directly carry them. You have to solve the servants first. But if you kill too many of them, they will retreat by themselves. This led to the fierce fighting at the front line, but in fact there were not many casualties. The casualties were all servants, and the Titans did not die much at all. Zhang Qing is very relaxed: "I think the titans are easy to kill!" Several archers looked at each other and then rushed. Zhang Qing has a "bow of the forest". This bow has a very strong feature, that is, a common attack every ten seconds can ignore the defense. Facing the Titans with copper skin and iron bones, Zhang Qing is simply a heavenly king. However, the bow of the forest can not be found. Xia Mengsi said: "Xiao Qian and Ling Lingling both have class a skills. It''s easy for them to kill Titans. But when they meet the king monsters of the Titans, they are looking for death." Soldiers have the ability to break armor or ignore part of armor. It''s enough to kill ordinary Titans. However, if you encounter kingly monsters, they will be abused into dogs because of their short legs. Han Chen said: "any race has its weakness, and the titans are no exception... at this time, a group of mercenaries with more than 30 people passed by them, looked at some people in a daze and laughed:" the titans are natural living targets. If you can''t fight, you can only prove that you are weak. " "Hahaha, since you are a rookie, get out of here!" "Yes, it''s not a place for rookies to come." "Ha ha, go away!" This group of people passed by Han Chen and others with a smile, and then walked towards the deep forest. "Have these people never been on the Internet?" People are not too angry, on the contrary, some are stunned, dare to laugh at the world is really rare now, dare to laugh in person is even less. So, instead of being angry, they''re a little... Novel. Luo Kai asked, "morning brother, are we going to clean them up?" People in the world are now in cars, so there are not many enemies coming in. There are only nine people. However, there is no problem for nine people to deal with a mere 30 odd people left alone.Han Chen shakes his head, way: "forget it, don''t waste time with them." Although he is famous, it is normal for someone not to know himself. After all, the world is so big that not everyone should know all the stars one by one. Killing people for such a small matter, even in the divine realm, is a very excessive thing. However, Xia Mengsi suddenly said: "what they speak is all Bangzi language, not our Chinese people." Han Chen said, "are you sure?" Shenyu''s synchronous translation function is too powerful. It will automatically translate their words into their own mother tongue, so it is normal that they can''t hear the original language. But Xia Mengsi can speak stick language, so in her ears, what she hears is Bangzi language. Luo Kai said: "no wonder they don''t recognize us. If they are Bangzi people, it''s not surprising." Bangzi country is a very magical country. They can regard the Chinese festival as their own festival, and all the celebrities in China are their own people. Although this is a joke in the world, they agree with this from the heart. In their propaganda of their own country, they even publicized the earthly world and Han Chen as their own team, and then in the name of confidentiality, they put a mosaic on the people in the world. For these people who live in their own world, of course, they just laugh it off. They can''t take it seriously! In such a culture, it''s not surprising that they don''t know Han Chen and the earthly team. Zhang Qing said: "in reality, there are roughly corresponding areas in the divine region. They appear near the iron and blood city. Are they receiving special tasks?" Han Chen nodded and said, "it''s probably like this. Let''s destroy them! It''s also a compensation for the offence they just offended us. " Luo Kai:... who said he was not willing to waste time on them? Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Titan''s rebirth pool since the precedent of killing, people in the world have actually opened up a lot of things. In the past, they were still very concerned about fame, and many people attacked them in this way. However, with the destruction of the mercenary regiment, many people who were not satisfied with them became honest and did not dare to attack them on trivial matters. After all, they do kill people. Now don''t say that they are doing a task. Even if they are slaughtered with a sneer, no one will complain for them. However, considering their public image, killing can be done, and plundering is absolutely impossible. Han Chen quietly followed the rest of the team with the rest technique. Before long, the Bangzi team met several Titans, and when the Titans were ready to fight against each other, they took out a token in no hurry. "This is the token of your Titans. We have come to take the Titan reincarnation pool according to your orders. We are friendly." Bangzi captain said. When the Titans saw the token, they stopped and went to check. In a minute, the Titans and their servants escorted them along. And Han Chen''s eyes are full of cold light. Bangzi country, actually dare to collude with the Titans when they fight in China. [Titan rebirth pool] this thing is as precious as the blood pool of blood clan. One effect is to upgrade the existence below the epic level to epic level and enhance the strength. The other effect is to restore the power of the Titans. While the Titans gained powerful life, strength and defense, their recovery speed was also very slow. If they were seriously injured, their recovery should be calculated by day. This is very lethal in today''s fast-paced battle. This is why human beings have to deal with the Titans in a guerrilla way. While recovering slowly, the Titans can only recover their own strength because of their special constitution. If they want to recover their physical strength and energy, they need a lot of food. This has caused huge restrictions on the Titans'' foreign wars. Why han Chen is not worried about the Titans causing too much disaster and ranks them among the undead natural disasters After that, it is also for this reason. However, the "Titan rebirth pool" can make up for this defect. With the Titan rebirth pool, the titans have a place for rapid recovery, and they can continuously restore the power of the Titans by putting in certain living things and medicines. It can even be said that where the Titan rebirth pool is located, the titans are invincible. However, such things as blood pool of blood clan can not be brought into reality, otherwise, blood clan will not consume so many prisoners in order to cultivate a "blood emperor". Therefore, if the Titans want to bring the "Titan rebirth pool" into reality, they need to bypass the rules of the divine realm and give the "Titan rebirth pool" as a trophy to human beings, and then they will exchange it into reality with Amethyst coins, and then give it to the Titans as booty. If this is the case, the Terrans will face a powerful group with strong combat capabilities and no need to worry about supplies. "It''s like this. We have to get ready and grab Titan''s reincarnation pool in advance." Han Chen explained the general situation to the members of the team, "now drive the car to a safe place, all the staff will go online, and then use the transmission scroll to come to our side. We need to intercept them with the fastest speed, and also grab the token. Wang Zhicheng, adjust the mirage demon''s skill to [dark field]." "Understand!" Half an hour later, the people came to the nearest military area and handed over their real bodies to the military for protection. Then, except for the four people who had run out of time in the holy land, they all entered the holy land. As a summoner, Shi Wendong has three positions of summoners. In order to cooperate with Han Chen''s battle, he established the position of one of the fighting beasts as the commander level Summoner [Sirius eating the sun]. One of its abilities [dark field] can create a dark field for a short time, which is a good skill for setting fire at home and killing people and goods. In addition, Wang Zhicheng''s mirage demon has the ability to copy skills, so they can cast the "dark field" twice for 20 seconds. Then, they all used the transmission scroll to come to Han Chen. The Bangzi team is going to the altar of the Titans, but on the way they "happen" to meet several people. "Ha ha, we have a great harvest this time. We have two purple clothes." "That''s right. It''s a waste of weeks of our luck." "With purple in hand, our position in the team has been greatly improved." "Yes, we did." A few people were walking happily, but they didn''t notice a group of people who were covetous to themselves.The Bangzi team looked at each other, then nodded, and the captain went to the lucky ones. The Titans, who were in charge of escorting the Titans, were not happy. They thought that they had delayed the event, but after a team member explained to them, they could only stop. After all, although purple clothing is not rare in the world, it is still something that the top power is qualified to own, and each one has a price but no market. Now, to be able to have two purple extra gains, they are naturally not easy to stop. "Who are you?" A few lucky people watched the group of mercenary group members who were coming towards them. They also knew the power of purple clothes. Club leader said: "your luck is very good, now, we bid two Amethyst coins, give me your purple package." "Yes, we are willing to pay two Amethyst coins for your purple dress. You should be honored." "Come on, don''t grind." Other players also urged. "Two Amethyst coins? I offer four Amethyst coins. Can you sell me a purple suit The people next to him also scolded: "yes, you are simply open robbery, are you not afraid of military sanctions?" "Hahaha..." the Bangzi laughed and laughed at them mercilessly, "the laws of China can''t control us." "That''s right. How can a small country in China be an opponent of our great great great country?" "You Chinese are going to be in trouble. How could it be on our heads?" "All of us will give it to me. What we rob is Huaxia." "Kill them, not only their purple clothes are ours, but everything they have is ours." Said, the crowd grinned at a few lucky son to kill over, this time, lucky son called out a black wolf. "Just a commander..." before they finished their words, it suddenly became dark. Chapter 212 Chapter 212 pretending to be the sudden dark surprised the baseball team and then fell into a commotion. If it is the Chinese team, this time has begun to suspect that they have fallen into the trap, however, they come from a magical country after all. "Lying trough, why is it dark?" "I don''t know. Take the night vision potion." "Sleeping trough! Someone cut me off. " "Where are you? I''ll treat you." "It''s a skill. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK when time goes by." For these people''s reaction ability, the earthly team of people are very surprised, after all, such people can live to now is a miracle. And half of such people can reach level 20. It''s really not a big deal between talent and brain. Han Chen didn''t care about their reaction. The blood of the night demon brought him the ability to ignore the night and even to play a more powerful force in the night. The legendary weapons made his attack not be hindered. His ability to fight with both hands doubled his attack speed. So, he basically solved half of his opponents alone. After 20 seconds of dark field acceptance, the entire baseball team has been destroyed. Because the battle process was too easy, Han Chen, who took the night vision potion, also put the spoils separately, including the token of the Titan clan. After the event, people on earth sighed that it was the most relaxed battle to face. The Titans were originally watching the theater. When the night came, they were aware of the danger, but they did not dare to enter the scope of the dark field. When the field of the night was dispersed, there was a new group of human beings in front of them. When the dark field had just disappeared, Wu Yuan suddenly attacked the Titans directly. "Humans, you dare to attack us." "Kill these hateful human beings!" "Do it. Kill them." However, they can only shout two words. Wu Yuan is a natural killer to the Titans. The staff of nature, which ignores 30% resistance, does a lot of damage to the Titans. In addition, with the anti heaven effect of Yuehua, she can release great moves as long as she has mental strength. "Lost money again." Wu Yuan releases the collection technique on the corpses of the Titans, then picks up the corpses and murmurs. Mage is the most krypton gold occupation. It costs the most and has the strongest power. However, it also consumes a lot in fighting. Even Wu Yuan is hard to recover from the powerful defense and blood volume of the Titans. Han Chen Ran the token in his hand into the air, then caught it and said, "we are going to make a profit this time. With this thing, we can pretend to be them and take away the Titan''s reincarnation pool." As soon as Wu Yuan''s eyes brightened, she said, "can we have another epic level Summoner?" Speaking of this, everyone''s eyes are bright, especially the three summoners, a king level pet for the summoner is not available, epic level summoner, that can walk horizontally in the summoner. Han Chen shook his head and said, "if we use it well, maybe our harvest will be greater." More than an epic pet? This makes them some do not understand, is there any legendary pet in this stage? Of course, there are legendary pets, and they are in their team. However, the combat effectiveness of this legendary pet is still zero, and there is no money to support high-end pets. However, out of their trust in Han Chen, they did not ask too much. When Han Chen and Wu Yuan were on a mission, they once came to the location near the reincarnation pool of the Titans, but they didn''t break in because they were short of manpower. Now that they have the coordinates, they can directly use the transmission method to come over, which can save a lot of time. If they''re fast enough, they''ll be able to get things done before the baton sends the Titans news. Ten minutes later, the crowd came to Titan''s reincarnation pool. "There''s an enemy coming. Kill them." "Kill!" When Titans meet their enemies, their first reaction is always to kill. Han Chen quickly took out the token and said, "this is our keepsake. We were ordered to come to take away the Titan reincarnation pool." When the Titans saw the token, they stopped. "This is indeed our keepsake. Take away the reincarnation pool." The king level titan of Titan clan will check the token and return it to Han Chen. Han Chen nodded and said, "very good, then take us to get it." Just as human beings see Titans and find that they are all the same except for their size and color, the Titans look at human beings in the same way. It''s good eyesight to be able to see male and female clearly, let alone distinguish them from other human beings.Therefore, Han Chen got the Titan reincarnation pool smoothly, and put a ten foot pool into his backpack. It''s unscientific that a ten foot pool in the backpack only occupies one space. However, Shenyu is a place where science can be rubbed on the ground, so no one is surprised. "The friendship between the baton and the Titans will last forever. I hope we still have a chance to cooperate." Xia Mengsi expressed his thanks to the Titans in his stick language. The Titans said, "don''t worry! We Titans will give you a lot of what we promise you. " After all the people in the world left, the Titans burst out laughing: "ha ha, this civilized human being is too easy to cheat." Another Titan also said with a smile: "yes, we promised things will be a lot of points, but did not say that we can''t get back again!" "Yes, stupid human beings! Their use of us is the only reason they live. " "When the [Titan''s reincarnation pool] is handed over to the emperor, we will be able to establish a base in that place where there are many Terrans, and then gradually replace the status of the Terrans and seize the chance of human detachment." "The humiliation that cannot be detached will be completely washed away in this war." "Titan, invincible!" "Titan, win!" The titans are shouting loudly. This is only the first step of their detachment, but it is a very important step for them. If the plan is successful, they will have a chance to escape. Of course, if they knew that their Titan pool had been robbed by other humans, how excited they are now and how angry they will be in the future! "Is that the end? There are no ups and downs at all. " After leaving the residence of the Titans easily, Su Yue felt that he still had something to do. It''s too simple. There''s no thrilling feeling. Are Titans so stupid? Han Chen said, "what else do you want? Are we to be discovered and hunted by the Titans? " Su Yue eyes a bright: "don''t you think this is very interesting?" Wu Yuan also brightened in front of her eyes: "I also think that if after we get the reincarnation pool, the Titans just find out that we are pretending to be, so they are angry and start to chase us down. In the end, they are helpless and watch us leave with their treasures." Han Chen''s eyes were black, said: "do you think this is a film maker?" Chapter 213 Chapter 213 condemns at this time, the titans are ready to claim their own things at the place where they trade with the baton. According to the information they got from Titan I, the Titan reincarnation pool has been handed over to the Terrans, and the plan is very smooth without any twists and turns. Next, they will open up a war base in northern China based on the reincarnation pool, and then turn the whole northeast direction into a battlefield with the northern part of China as the core. As more and more sites are laid down and the number of murders is increasing, their rights to open up on the earth will become greater and greater. The bigger the foundation you lay in the novice period, the greater the future benefits. With a good start, even the late awakening of mankind is already late. The Titans will take the place of the Terrans and take the opportunity to transcend the Terrans in order to wash away the humiliation that they were unable to transcend when they first joined the divine realm. The king of the Titans stood at the front, overlooking the dwarf human less than two meters tall. His voice was like thunder: "give us our things!" It''s a deal, but they never know what politeness is. What''s more, sooner or later, these humans will become sacrifices to Titan''s reincarnation pool. Do you need to be too polite to them? The titans are not as integrated as the blood race, and will recruit new members from a new civilization. The people of baseball are used to the arrogance of the Titans, but this time it''s not the same. They messed up the Titans. "Why don''t you give it to us?" The Titans said angrily, "we have given you the cost of the reincarnation pool and the exchange of the reincarnation pool. We promise that your benefits have also been brought. Why are you still so fussy?" Although they had planned to kill them, their attitude still made the Titans angry. The diplomat of Bangguo said: "well, because the contract of God cannot control the reality, so we..." "if we can bring the reincarnation pool to reality, do we still need to trade with you?" "Give us our sacred things!" roared the king Titan These humans are too abrasive. The truth will kill them. Bangguo''s diplomat said: "well, the team that went to take the reincarnation pool was intercepted by Huaxia, so the reincarnation pool is not in our hands." "You say, what?" Titan King word by word, extremely angry, "our group hand over the sacred things to you, how dare you take our sacred things as your own? Are you going to take the risk of offending my family? " This group of hateful human beings must want to own the sacred things! The way of thinking of the Titans is very simple. If they had not been beaten too much in the divine realm, they would not have come up with this circuitous strategy. These humans take away the sacred objects with the Titan clan''s token, so the sacred objects must be in the hands of human beings. Even if, as he said, the sacred objects were taken away by other humans, do other humans know the function of the token? If you know, it must be human leakage. So, no matter how these humans explain it, they have to bear the wrath of the Titans. Titans, they don''t accept failure for any reason. "It''s not our fault. It''s because the Chinese people are so cunning, and they know the usage of the token. Someone must have disclosed the information." The nature of Bangguo makes them instinctively shirk their responsibilities and shift all responsibilities to Huaxia. However, the Titans did not accept it. The Titan King roared: "you have failed our explanation, but now you still find an excuse. Now, I will let you know what will happen to our Titans." "It''s not our fault --" no matter what the people of the baseball country explained, the Titans would not listen. They just needed to vent their anger, smash all the enemies in front of them, and then use their tomahawks to snatch everything back. After killing all the handover personnel, the Titan roared: "revenge, we will revenge on greedy human beings, we will use their blood to build a new reincarnation pool." Although they have the intention to shut up after trading, it is human''s fault this time! The Titans'' mode of thinking is just like this. They don''t make sense at all. Behind him dozens of Titans roared: "we want revenge!" "Kill all the cunning human beings!" "We''re going to make mankind pay for it!" "Revenge, revenge!" "Titan, win!" "Titan, invincible!" In the loud slogans, the Titans began to march toward the southern Club country. There are about 3000 Titans in this operation, and there are millions of servants. Although many of them are cannon fodder, under the leadership of the Titans, even if it is cannon fodder, it is very easy to deal with human beings dispersed by the Titans. The Titans were very conspicuous. Of course, their large-scale march could not be concealed from the eyes and ears of China. The military soon got the news and began to discuss urgently."The titans are heading south on a large scale. What should we do?" "No one can stand in front of the Titans when they charge." "But if they are allowed to run rampant, they will destroy the country around us." "To tell you the truth, even if they are destroyed, we will not be distressed. However, we must consider the international influence, and Huaxia is destined to be the mainstay to resist the attack of Shenzhou. We can not retreat." "Is there any movement over there?" "At first we thought they were here to pick up the bargain, but now we have to thank them." Although Huaxia is not very cold to the stick country, as the top power on the earth, if West China retreats, it will have an impact on the entire human race. Moreover, a country that once faced a retreat from a strong enemy is not worthy of being the leader of all mankind. Therefore, what Huaxia finally discussed was not whether to fight or not, but how to fight. At this time, after the news came back from the front, the baseball country was also in panic. "What? The titans are unreasonable. " "Yes, how could they?" "Too much, too shameless, too mean!" After spending two hours cursing the Titans for their shamelessness, the self righteous Banguo issued a condemnation statement against the Titans, and then they began their duties to China. "When the Titans went south, they had to pass through the territory of China, and Huaxia had the obligation to solve this force." "As a big country, China has the obligation to protect the small neighboring countries." "China must send troops to block the Titans. This is the duty of the great power." ... then, they contacted mitti and other countries, denounced Huaxia one after another, believing that Huaxia had the obligation to solve the crisis. The Chinese military originally wanted to fight, but after this, there was only one thought left: "or let the Titans destroy them, and then we can avenge them." Chapter 214 Chapter 214 outsourcing of course, that is to say, Huaxia is really unable to do such intentional entrapment. What China hopes most is to take itself as a benchmark to set up a model of resistance to divine beings. If other countries don''t know what to do, they should follow the example of Huaxia. So, in any case, this war is going to be fought. However, in determining to fight at the same time, Huaxia needs to reduce losses as much as possible. And the whole world is still on its way. "This is our current international situation. The whole world calls on us to actively resist the attack of the Titans. However, they hope that China will adopt a positive combat mode. Only in this way can we solve the hidden dangers of the earth and cause great losses to China." After receiving the message from the king of the world, people in the world were in a state of anger. Shenyu creatures are the common enemies of human beings. However, they not only do not resist them together, but also fall into the trap and encourage China to fight with the Titans. The international voice is actually that they hope that China will fight head-on, and that a soldier of the Titans will not enter the border of neighboring countries and act as the defense line of neighboring countries. Wang Zhicheng said with a sneer: "these sticks, who killed themselves and wanted to harm us in China, are now angry by the Titans, but all the responsibility has been shirked to us in China. There are also those countries who say sarcastic remarks. Why don''t they resist the gods and let us resist instead?" In fact, we all know the reason for all this. No country wants other countries to be stronger than itself. So if there is an opportunity to weaken their country, they will not miss it. While Huaxia also launched a verbal counterattack against MITI and other countries, accusing them of not only not providing assistance but also falling into the hole when their neighboring countries were in danger. While MITI said that they also had to deal with the domestic crisis and put forward some pictures of casualties, saying that they were really powerless. is really unable to make complaints about their words and deeds. However, there is one country that can not be bypassed in any case. "The Titans belong to the Maoxiong kingdom. Does Maoxiong state have any opinions on it?" Han Chen asked. The king of the world said: "Maoxiong kingdom is organizing a team to steal from the Titans. Originally, we hated this kind of speculation, but now we have to thank them, because their stealing behavior may help us to reduce some pressure. However, according to our prediction, they are likely to fight against us in the Titans, Steal when you can''t help. " It''s a basic tactic. You don''t have to look at it. Wu Yuan''s eyes brightened: "then, the Titans may have known their stealing behavior! Even if we don''t know, we can tell them! " The king of the world said: "no way. We can''t do this kind of thing. We can''t be ungrateful in war, but there should be a bottom line for human nature. If we do this, we will lose international aid like the three western countries." They have also considered Wu Yuan''s suggestion. Unfortunately, the military must take into account the overall situation. Moreover, Han Chen knows that if China really does such a thing, then China may not be able to rally people''s hearts in the future, and shuibluestar has a similar lesson. After all, a good time is not as good as a long-term one. However, Han Chen thought about Titan''s reincarnation pool. If the Titan reincarnation pool is really transferred to the present world by the Titans, then it doesn''t matter whether the northern base area of the Titans is needed. If there is a Titan rebirth pool, what else needs to be done in the cold and bitter land? However, he has already got the reincarnation pool, so the Titans can''t sit back and watch the base area be stolen. Moreover, some things China can''t do, but some people can. Thinking of this, Han Chen said: "we can tell the baseball country that we can only solve half of the Titan enemies with all our efforts. The remaining troops are being transferred. The remaining half of the Titans need them to resist for half a month and let them solve it by themselves." Then, on the other side of the king of the world, there was a breath of cool sound. They also know a lot about the Bangguo group, and if they do, how they will solve the other half of the Titans, they also have some expectations. "We are not good at word games." "It''s not a word game! After all, even in this kind of war, we don''t even need to keep the war plan secret. What the baseball countries are going to do is their own business. " Han Chen added: "this is a conspiracy. After all, we have agreed to solve all the Titans, and with so many people in Batang, it is not too much to resist half of the Titans for 15 days! Although the international community will condemn us to a certain extent, people with a clear eye know what is going on. Besides, I have evidence of collusion between the baton and the Titans. " "What? Do you have evidence of their collusion? " The king of the world was also surprised.Isn''t Han Chen still in the car? How is it possible to collect evidence of Titans colluding with baton? However, if what he said is true, then Huaxia has nothing to worry about. To help a country colluding with foreign enemies to resist some foreign enemies is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. What else can they ask for? Han Chen said: "I''ll give you the evidence soon. It''s your own business how to use it. However, I always firmly believe that the lives of soldiers should not be sacrificed in vain. " The king of the world was silent for a long time, then spit out two words: "thank you." Then, Han Chen hung up and continued on his way to the north. His move is only to reduce the losses of the Chinese military. If we can outsource the losses, it would be better, and the best situation is to outsource the black pot together. Then, Huaxia negotiated with Bangguo again. "No, you have to make sure that no one of the Titans comes to our country." The leader of the baton nation is not giving in. The Chinese military said, "we can''t do it even with our best efforts. Only by giving us 15 days to mobilize our forces can we wipe out the Titans. You can''t even resist half of the Titans for 15 days. Then we can only claim that you colluded with the Titans to subvert China." Then, the Chinese military handed a piece of information to Bangguo: "this is a conspiracy deal between you and the Titans. If you don''t fight with the Titans, then you will be charged with colluding with the creatures in the divine realm. We can refuse to send troops, or even exterminate you in the name of betraying the Terrans." Under the threat of China, the baton could not help but give in. However, the leader of the baton country had a good idea: "you mean, you can solve half of the Titan forces, right! As long as you can do this, we will solve the rest by ourselves. " Chapter 215 Chapter 215 we are too tactful. the southward movement of the Titans has attracted extensive attention from international forces. Among them, when China announced that it would fight the Titans, all countries began to cheer. Among them, MITI, who had always wanted to suppress China in the old times, was the happiest. Because of the environment, the nation''s awareness of fighting and self-protection was very strong, and its strength in the divine domain was also in a leading position, and they could not accept that any country would surpass them. Huaxia''s international performance is too eye-catching. It defeated the invasion forces of Shenyu several times at a very low price. Now they are finally in the game and are likely to be severely damaged. Of course, they are the happiest. "Ha ha, Huaxia is really stupid. They really hold a pedantic moral view and choose to fight the Titans. It''s pedantic and stupid." "The inferior nation is not qualified to live in this world. China''s stupidity has declared to the world the root of this nation''s inferiority. Such a nation should be wiped away from the earth. It is enough for us, Mitty, to be the representative of mankind." "It''s a pity that the titans are rampant, and it''s meaningless to disclose the news of China to them." "It doesn''t matter. The heavy damage of China is just the beginning, and their disaster will be long in the future." And the west, threatened by vampires, is cheering. At first, the members of the Parliament and the League elders were worried about their status, but as time went on, they found that the blood clan had no interest in killing them, which made them jump more happily. Since the blood clan did not kill them, they could do a lot of things without fear. "How''s the inheritance and acceptance of alijie?" "She has accepted it and is getting familiar with the power of inheritance." "Her strength is far beyond our imagination. Although Han Chen has the same strength, it''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to exert her power. We will give full play to her power. When she gives full play to her strength, the mere Marquis of vampire is not afraid at all." "Has there been any change in alijie''s mentality?" "Yes, this inheritance is the inheritance of light and justice." "Ha ha, we like light and justice." "From now on, she will be our future queen and our puppet." What they like most is light and justice, which is true. After all, such a person is best controlled. As long as she shows a hypocritical face in front of her, she will obediently obey and become a sharp sword driven by them. And that''s what they''re good at. Then, the old man with white hair suddenly asked, "did alijie get follow-up information from Han Chen?" "Don''t worry," said the blonde! Although the despicable Chinese hid her and hoped to control her with the follow-up news, she got the follow-up news with her own wisdom, but without Han Chen''s help, she would encounter some troubles in the process of further inheritance. " The old man with white hair said, "let''s see what kind of conditions the Chinese will offer in the future."! If his condition is not excessive, then promise is nothing. " "Yes, time is the most precious, but if that Chinese is too much, we can''t make him cheap." "Next, the two who disobey the Council should die!" "They got the news in advance and ran away." "Lucky for them, but no one can rise in the west without our support." Then, after the discussion of the affair of alijie, they began to discuss the affairs of Huaxia. After China announced to fight the Titans, they were all surprised and then laughed. "Ha ha, Huaxia is so stupid." "It''s not suitable for us to have a bad relationship with China now. Let''s stay out of it." "When it''s right, we''ll deal with it, and then we''ll deal with it, then we''ll deal with it." The west is not involved in the affairs of China because it is too busy for itself. As for other forces on the earth, their attitude is not important. Only a few parties are important, no, the States concerned. Maoxiong Kingdom has been plotting against the Titans. After all, the Titans originated in their territory. However, in order to plot the treasure of the Titans'' nest, they banned China from entering their territory and fighting with the Titans in the name of international contracts. Now, they only wait for the war between China and the Titans, and their plan will start. "When China and the titans are at war, it''s time for us to steal our home." "We would have disdained to use such means, but the kingdom of MIDI did such a thing in the kingdom of God." "Yes, we have to do it." "But we seem to be missing something." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t affect the overall situation." "Although we are stealing our homes, we are also ready to fight head-on. Even if it is a bloody battle, we also want to get the treasure of the Titans, which is related to our battle with Mitty.""Yes, it doesn''t matter if the news is leaked. The fighting nation is not afraid of any challenge." Maoxiong''s national style is fierce, and he is not afraid of challenges. The reason why he chose to steal his home is that he has the least loss and can retain his strength in other battlefields. However, China and the Titans fight head-on, they are the only country that does not laugh at. After all, if they were changed, they would also choose to fight head-on. The fighting nation has never been counselled. However, people''s calculation is not as good as heaven''s. When China was preparing for war and formulating this kind of war plan, the baseball countries did more than they expected. According to Han Chen''s prediction, the best way for baseball is to pass on the risk to the bear. Although it is stupid to do so, it can avoid losses to the greatest extent if only considering temporary interests. However, humans are an unexpected creature. "It''s stupid of Mao bear country to steal home when China and the titans are at war." So did their leader at the baseball war conference. Then, he projected the electronic map onto the wall, and then said, "the titans have already poured out, and the rear is empty, and the Titans'' mobility is too low. They have not even started up until now, which has delayed the fighters. Since they don''t do it, then we should take the lead." Then, he drew a line on the map: "we should make full use of the Titans'' poor mobility and the advantages of our human unity, rapid information transmission and strong mobility. First, we should bypass the vast ice field in this direction, and then point to the nests of the Titans to gain the most benefits." Other people''s faces also showed a red light of excitement: "yes, at this time, the angry Titans will be more crazy, but Huaxia has declared a decisive battle with the Titans, so the next step is for China to block the angry Titans, and we can take the opportunity to re create China." The commander-in-chief blushed and said, "yes, Huaxia is doomed to be unable to completely solve the Titan clan. At this time, we will tell the Titan family about the fur bear''s plan to steal the house, so that the Titans can vent their anger on the bear." "In this plan, with the help of the Titans, we have severely damaged Huaxia and Maoxiong. We have not only solved our crisis with stupid Huaxia, but also obtained the greatest benefit for ourselves. Finally, we can obtain the support of MITI kingdom. It''s like killing five birds with one arrow!" "Ha ha ha, we are so clever!" Chapter 216 Chapter 216 crying stupid the reason why any bad plan is so bad is that it looks very good when it is first made. Although there are some frictions between the South and the north, they all agree on this matter. No one can''t live with their interests. In addition, although they have a small territory and a large population, there are more than 70 million people. With such a large population base, it is not a problem to gather some elite troops. So, to be on the safe side, they gathered a total of 150000 elite to make a detour to point to the Titans'' nest. Now the border defense forces have been concentrated, so their transportation is very smooth without any obstacles. With the help of all kinds of vehicles, the humans who originally crushed the Titans in terms of mobility would be faster and could complete the sneak attack before the war. This sneak attack may not be covert enough, but the victory lies in quickness. If you can complete the attack before the other party reacts, it will make no difference if you are not found. As a result, a large army of high spirits marched toward the Titans'' nest. "Finally arrived, the battle has not started yet!" Han Chen stretched out and asked the person in charge of the military. Naturally, he would not do the kind of thing that was in full swing in front of him, but he was leisurely and leisurely. It was very handsome to pull back the tide at the critical moment, but it was at the cost of a lot of sacrifice, so this is just a casual question. If there is a fight on the front line, he will not be late even if all the people on earth use the positioning transmission scroll. The military is responsible for receiving a beautiful woman named Han Xue, who laughs and says, "of course not. The Titans'' mobility is as famous as their defense." Han Chen asked, "by the way, how does the military need us to cooperate?" In the command of large-scale combat, the military is not defeated by anyone. When solving the natural disaster of the dead, Han Chen is the one who knows the dead best, so he takes the supreme command. Now the military and the titans have been fighting for many days, and their understanding of the Titans is no less than that of Han Chen. Han Xue said: "the Titans were not enough to be afraid of, but the titans have an epic monster. We have become the giant axe Titan. His strength is very strong. When Jixiang group chose to fight against the Titans, we set up a game for the Titans with their arrogance, and the result was... " then, she sent the detailed report of the war to Han Chen. In that war, the Tomahawk Titan used to be the vanguard. After the Titan broke the city, the army behind it would invade immediately. However, the arrogant auspicious clique did not know the height of the earth and thought that it could solve the attack of the Titans. From the paper strength, they can solve the problem, as long as they ignore the other side''s lethality, first solve the other side''s miscellaneous soldiers, and the last Titan is a turtle in a jar. However, in the actual combat, the Titans one charge on their formation completely disturbed. One of the biggest problems is that when they clean up the miscellaneous soldiers, someone needs to drag the Titans. However, who can drag the ten meter God with a giant axe? They were not as sacrificial as the military, and no one was willing to be the victim, so they were defeated. Fortunately, the military had been prepared, so they paid a huge price to cut off the rear of the Titans and carried out rescue in time. The whole process took less than an hour. However, in this short hour, the casualties of the Terran side exceeded 400000, and the military lost more than 10000 elite. After looking at the war reports, Wu Yuan said angrily, "these people should not have saved them." The military could have dealt with the Titans at a lower cost, but it was because of their stupidity that they not only entrapped their own people, but also implicated the military, resulting in huge losses. They can''t be cheated by Han Jixiang Han Chen asked, "is it a glorious thing to be cheated on the battlefield?" Han Xueyu stopped. Since they are not willing to retreat, they should be prepared to face casualties. To be honest, although it is not their fault that they are deceived, in the battlefield, there is only life and death, and there is no right or wrong. Those who are troubling the north have been killed by the military, and there are no bad people left, but sometimes the bad influence of fools is greater than that of bad people. Han Chen didn''t worry about this problem too much: "since you give me this news, then you are going to give priority to solving the giant axe titan of the Titan clan!" Han Xue nodded and said: "yes, as long as we solve the giant axe Titan, we can solve half of the crisis. Without the leadership of epic monsters, even the Titans will lose morale and become vulnerable." Han Chen asked, "do you have a way to solve him? However, this giant axe Titan should be at the forefront of the March! Even if the titans have poor communication, it is very difficult to create such an environment. "The strongest of Titans will not be protected in the center of the army, but will stand in the most dangerous place to meet the most powerful enemy, and even go deep alone to reduce their own losses, even risking their lives. At the time of the end of the war, the Titans were not the descendants of the clansmen, but the strongest ones. There is a characteristic of this formation, that is, if the epic Titan can not be solved in a short time, then the Titan family will arrive immediately, and there will be no encirclement at all. Therefore, it is difficult to create an ambush environment when the other side marches. Han Xue projected out a piece of news and said, "originally there was no chance, but the warm and friendly great country has given us this opportunity." And then there''s the baseball March. After seeing this news, even with Han Chen''s insight, he was stunned: "are the heads of the bang country collectively brainwashed by other races?" Although there is no lack of accidents in the world, and there are many celebrities who have done stupid things in history, Han Chen is the first time to experience this. How dare they steal? In their own crisis is blocked by the Chinese, go to other people''s nest to steal home? Deng Qing was also cheeky, and said, "don''t they think about how to come back?" To be honest, their plan success rate is one thing. After all, it is feasible in terms of operational efficiency. What if it is really successful? However, it''s ok if you don''t succeed. What if you succeed? He offended Huaxia, who helped them prevent the disaster, took the fruit of the hairy bear, and then stole the house of the Titans. At the same time, he offended the three forces. Even those who played extreme sports did not die like this! They''re going to cry. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 the rise of alijie Han Xue explains: "this is not their IQ, but their concept and personality. After all, you know their national conditions and educational environment." Just as Mao bears are known as the fighting nation, no matter what aspect they lose, they must retaliate back. However, this does not mean that they have no brains, but their educational environment is like this. Their brains are used to choose when and how to retaliate, rather than how to compromise and strive for the best interests. Just like the members of the Western parliament, all of them are human beings, and their intelligence quotients are among the best. Unfortunately, their brains are spent on fighting for profits. And the same is true of the heads of baseball. They don''t have brains, they''re using them in the wrong places. They were originally small countries with strength and big economy. In order to give confidence to the people, they publicized the biggest idea of "heaven, earth, and self". They wanted to divide the whole galaxy into their own territory. If they say too much, they believe it. Han Chen shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "let''s just watch the change! When it''s our turn to do it, we will Han Xue bowed and said, "thank you for your assistance to the military." Han Chen said: "don''t be so polite. The military is the most powerful barrier to protect the people. We are only one of the people protected by the military." Next, Han Chen lived in the military region, only occasionally went out hunting, and then waited for the news. It used to be a crisis that needed countless sacrifices to disintegrate, but now it just needs to wait because of the enthusiastic help of the bright and great club countries. At this time, he also paid attention to Western news. Liming city has been completely occupied and become the base of blood clan on the earth. After several days of operation, it has become solid. The war before and after has caused more than seven million casualties and countless prisoners. According to some of the death squads, they found that the blood clan had built a blood pool in the center of the city. The construction of the blood pool did not deliberately block the news, but it was heavily guarded. The specific strength was unknown. However, the construction of the blood pool made the vampires take root here completely. Even if Han Chen was in the past, it was not easy to solve the problem when the blood clan was on guard. Therefore, unless the West suddenly unites into an iron plate and becomes as sacrificial as the Chinese military, it is estimated that the city of Liming will not be taken back. Then there was the capital of Yizhi country. With the fall of urivis, yizhi country''s morale dropped again, and the capital was almost occupied. However, most of the satellite cities and suburbs were still under the control of yizhiguo, so the situation was not as bad as Lanxi. After the war situation of Yizhi state entered the stalemate stage, the Marquis of blood clan turned the battlefield to Yinglan state. After two consecutive nights of harassment, the vampire clan launched a general attack, and finally met alijie, who had been prepared. The Marquis of vampire was seriously injured and dying by alijie on the spot. He could only barely escape when he used the blood god. Then he was chased by alijie and killed two count vampires to stop her attack. And the West also created momentum for her propaganda: "after the fall of urivis, our hope has not been cut off. Under the protection of God, the hero alijie was born. Her strength is as vast as the deep sea, her wisdom is deeper than the starry sky, and under her leadership... under their propaganda, alijie has been portrayed as the strongest human being, although Hua Xia didn''t agree, but no one objected to her being the strongest in the West. As a comet that cuts through the sky, alijie rises rapidly in the West. "The higher you win, the worse you fall." After seeing the news, Wu Yuan could not help feeling that it was not her jealousy. Her strength was stronger than that of alijie, but she did not publicize it! It''s not that she doesn''t like to be a star. She was originally an amateur anchor, but in the current environment, fame is not necessarily a good thing. Han Chen also agreed: "her ability to restrain the vampire Marquis, and hit him by surprise, which can seriously damage the vampire Marquis, but if she is praised too high, then after she is targeted by the blood clan, she is likely to suffer a big loss." "Why do you care about her?" Wu Yuan warned As soon as Han Chen''s eyes were dark, Wu Yuan began to be jealous again. Of course, this is not that she is really worried about herself. She just finds an excuse to coax her. Han Chen said that I have seen through everything, but I just don''t say. Deng Qing said: "what the West lacks is confidence. The Marquis of the vampire has been put out without a splash in China. However, in the west, he has appeared on three battlefields in succession, suppressing three great powers with his own strength, and even urivez has died in his hands. If there is no figure of the same rank as Marquis, the whole Parliament and alliance can do it In preparation for dissolution. " His words got the approval of the people, no way, the three western countries are too dead.Originally, the novice period is a process of adapting and eliminating people who are not adapted to the trend of the new era. However, because of their death, they have repeatedly brought crisis to the earth. This time, they are helpless because of their own death. Until the blood pool was established and the blood clan took root on the earth, all the western countries failed to send troops. After all, even if they wanted to send troops, they could not explain to their own people before they paid a huge price. Send troops to rescue the traitors who collude with foreign enemies to trap their own traitors? Whoever makes this decision will be overthrown! At this time, alijie met with Han Chen in the divine realm. "Do you have anything else to do with me?" Han Chen is calm on the surface, but in fact, she is a little flustered. Now the situation here is live broadcast by Wu Yuan. If alijie makes any special actions, she will have bad luck when she goes back. "I''ve been ordered to seduce you and see if I can turn you upside down through our relationship," she said Han Chen: "you are so direct, do they know?" Where can you tell the other party the purpose directly? At any rate, we should be tactful! "They are very relieved of me," said alijie Han Chen doesn''t know where their confidence in alijie comes from, but the more they feel at ease about her, the more uneasy Han Chen is about her. The Western veterans of the alliance are the cancer of mankind, so is the parliament. If they are not cleaned up, the disaster of the West will spread to the East sooner or later. Now it seems that it is wrong to place hope on alijie? Even those who have acquired Holy Spirit blood cannot avoid being controlled by them? However, the next words made Han Chen feel relieved: "however, I''m not very confident about them. I''m not sure that so many lives are controlled by them." Chapter 218 Chapter 218 the enemy of mankind is my enemy next, there was not too much dry goods in the conversation between the two people, or Han Chen was "accidentally" used by alijie, and leaked some secrets to them, such as valuable information about blood pool. Western parliaments who got "confidential information" were overjoyed and belittled Han Chen Yibo by the way. "Han Chen is still too young after all, so she was easily talked about by alijie. But if he was not so stupid, alijie could not easily get such valuable information from him." "That''s right. If we don''t pay attention to the existence of blood pool, we may be frustrated in the next battle. It doesn''t matter if other people die. If alijie is injured or even fails, we will regret it." "Let''s say thank you to Han Chen." "Han Chen is doomed to be unable to go far without the support of the state, and alijie will certainly surpass him." "However, we should also be careful. We used alijie to instigate Han Chen. We should not be influenced by Han Chen in turn, even if it is a little ideological influence." "Yes, although there is no problem with alijie now, there is no guarantee that there will be no problem in the future." "Regular tests should be conducted on alijie." As a matter of fact, this is what they are doing to the gentleman with the heart of villains. Even if it is to prevent the influence of blood clan from spreading, Han Chen will tell them the information of blood pool. After all, he doesn''t want alijie to suffer like this. As for who alijie is sincere to? He really didn''t care about it. After all, as long as alijie wants to continue to upgrade the lineage of living beings, then her own thoughts must yearn for the light. She can''t always be controlled by those human moths and become a puppet queen. If her holy spirit does not evolve, it will gradually be submerged in the future. Now using this kind of careless way to disclose information, on the contrary, makes the West realize the value of information. After her return to China, alijie was also secretly tested by those people to confirm that there was no problem with her mind, and that the blood of the living creatures also made her more pure, so they put their hearts down. The congressmen headed by the Blonde Ladies and the League elders educated Elijah: "alijie, the greater one''s ability, the greater her responsibility. Now your strength is enough to clear away the hidden dangers of Yinglan country. However, you are destined not only to belong to our country, but also to all mankind. You have to go out and fight for the whole mankind." "That''s exactly what I expected," said aliga A member of Parliament said: "now, the whole west is suffering from the harassment of blood clan, and the Marquis of vampire should return to Liming city to cultivate himself after being severely damaged by you, and then prepare for the next battle with you. Your task is to solve the hidden danger of Yizhi capital while the marquis is is away." "The enemy of mankind is my enemy," she said The blonde said, "your team has been expanded, you have two hours to run in with them, and then go." "Yes Alijie said. After alijie retired, the blonde woman took out a crystal and said, "there is no problem. No matter the most authoritative psychological expert or the truth crystal from the divine realm, you can see the sincerity of alijie saying these words. For her, as long as she can save and protect her people, she can do everything." "We will always meet her need for a sense of justice," she said with a smile "We have also heard some relevant information in the divine realm. The lineage of the Holy Spirit is the lineage in the legend, and the specific information is very few. However, the descendants of the Holy Spirit have a common feature, that is, they symbolize light." "So, as long as alijie''s strength is still there, she won''t be our enemy." "If she has any demands, please try to satisfy her as much as possible, so that she can truly serve us." "Han Chen''s information from the East has also been sent. Han Chen has a good feeling for good people. People like alijie are his favorite. Of course, they are not in love, but in idols." "Many people have this common fault. They don''t want to do good, but they like the kind people most. I didn''t expect that Han Chen was such a person." "Then we can rest assured that as long as the means are appropriate, Han Chen will be influenced by us through alijie and let him become our tool. However, we should be careful. If we are too eager, the Chinese military will be on guard." "We have enough patience." At the beginning, elijie and her team members were so happy that they got a new tool. This is a mercenary regiment based on the expansion of her previous team. It has 105 members and is divided into six teams. All of them follow the command of alijie and create tactics with her as the core. During the running in period, a new team member asked her, "my goddess, why should we risk crossing the sea to save others? The safety of others should not be our business. ""Although it is not our hometown, there are common enemies of mankind, and the enemy of mankind is my enemy. We should not have prejudice, but take us as the core to guide people to resist foreign enemies." "But what about those traitors who betray human beings?" the new member said This is something they don''t want to talk about. The League veterans all have a history of betraying people, and they are the team they cultivate. "When family members are threatened, we give priority to protecting their families. When there is a dispute between Chinese and foreign countries, we give priority to protecting our own people. What they do is not wrong, it is only the current situation. Now it is the struggle between the human race and other nationalities. As long as they recognize the current situation, their actions are also just." After that, she interrupted him directly without waiting for the new member to ask questions: "our duty is only one, that is to eliminate foreign enemies. Politics is not something we should consider. If you want to focus on meaningless things, don''t blame me for kicking you out of the eagle fence mercenary Corps." The new players had to shut up. But the captain looked at alijie''s appearance, in the heart inevitably some sobs. Originally, alijie was just an innocent girl, but after experiencing the change of vampire, she suddenly became strange. Now she seems to devote herself to the cause of justice and fight for human beings. In fact, she has become the tool of those people and become the tool of their ambition. She is gradually on the way to the ostentatious puppet queen. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 drank three purple suits the Titan has been roaring with anger, waving a huge stick, knocking the surrounding buildings and the ground to pieces. However, his anger is meaningless. A black human figure clings to his side like a tarsal maggot, leaving scars on his body. He wants to attack others on the battlefield regardless, but whenever he wants to attack, he is blocked by an element wall. The same is true of other Titans on the battlefield. They want to fight head-on. Unfortunately, each Titan is followed by a mage, who constantly uses a series of restrictive skills such as earth cage, light cage, and earth binding technique to block their actions. Plus the cover of the night, the powerful Titans can only be slaughtered. The summoners, regardless of their consumption, repeatedly summoned their summoners to entangle the Titan. After they died, they spent money to revive. Anyway, they had more money. Money is capricious! Han Chen has invested hundreds of Amethyst coins in each player''s skills. Among them, the most important one is the Legalists. Weak spells only need a few blue crystal coins, but powerful spells are all based on Amethyst coins. What''s more, many spells are hard to buy in the market. If you want to buy them, you have to invest more money. Therefore, it is impossible for many forces to cultivate mages in an all-round way. After all, it''s better to change a staff to attack high points with that money. To strengthen the power of magic is more than to have one more magic of the same level. Only Han Chen can be so extravagant. Therefore, when fighting with the Titans, the military only needs to solve the miscellaneous soldiers with the fastest speed, and all the Titans can be handed over to the earth. Soon, a Titan fell to the ground with a howl, and the soldiers who lost their backbone also fled. "This is the first time we have to face the Titans and kill the Titans first." A military man sighed. In general, the Titans usually kill the mixed soldiers first. However, when the miscellaneous soldiers are too exhausted, the Titans will retreat. Therefore, unless they are willing to attack regardless of the casualties, they can not kill several Titans. However, the efficiency of the earth is so terrible that it only takes a few minutes to kill a commanding Titan, and it is still a one-on-one combat, which is a dream like combat power for them. Han Chen said with a smile: "we are just krypton, gold, krypton more." It''s a big truth. If they don''t have money, they can''t be so eye-catching. Han Xue came to Han Chen and asked, "I see your mage has only drunk three bottles of potions at most, but none of them are exhausted. That kind of potion is very expensive." Mages are the most powerful and most expensive profession. This is not only reflected in their training and spending money, but also in their fighting. The act of restraining more than a dozen Titans seems very handsome. In fact, the mana consumed is enough to make any mage with mental strength less than 300 drain ten times. Han Chen took the opportunity to advertise: "this is the [endless spring] potion, which is available in stores on earth. The effect is to restore 300 mental power, and then recover 30 mental power per second in 15 seconds. If you want, I can give you a discount." Han Xue''s eyes brightened: "how much is it?" Han Chen said: "give you the cost price, 7 Amethyst coins a bottle." Han Xue exclaimed, "you are robbing money!" Not only Han Xue, but other people who heard it also looked sideways. Seven Amethyst coins are enough to buy an ordinary red suit. Every time they drink a bottle of medicine, they drink a red suit? Even if the world is the world''s largest red dress production base, it can''t be so luxurious! No wonder they don''t want to join the military. How can they make such money? At this time, an officer came to Han Chen''s side, Hui reported: "the battlefield here is over, all 19 titans have been eliminated, we have 15 minutes of rest time, 15 minutes later we start to go to the next battlefield, we must take advantage of the night as far as possible to kill the Titans." The Titans were not agile at all, and were greatly limited in the dark. On the other hand, the human side has the bonus of "night vision potion". Even in the dark, it''s not much worse than in the daytime. If you don''t kill the Titans as much as possible in the dark, you won''t be able to kill them until dawn. After the report, he said to Han Xue: "this potion is sold in NPC shops for 20 Amethyst coins, which is equivalent to three pieces of red clothes. Giving you seven Amethyst coins is equivalent to a free gift." Of course, no one can afford it. A Amethyst coin can buy five bottles of advanced psychic recovery potion, which is similar to that of a bottle of infinite spring potion, but the recovery is slower. Only such a local team in the world can take the infinity spring as the conventional battle potion. In this war, Han Chen''s team drank a total of 24 bottles of potions. Even if the cost price was equal to a purple package, three ordinary purple bottles could be ordered according to the market price, and the equivalent of three purple bottles would be drunk by them.What''s more, they didn''t do it to show their luxury, but not to let any Titan threaten anyone else. Thinking of this, a group of military people worship the people in the world. The reason why han Chen did this is to prevent any titan of the Titan clan from harming them, so as to reduce their casualties. Han Xue''s eyes flashed inexplicable luster: "the military will remember your pay." Han Chen didn''t care and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve talked about the distribution plan of the spoils with your boss. These consumption can be made up by then." The person who reported the intelligence to Han Chen sighed: "if there were more teams like this in the world, it would be great." There are also some military aid teams, but only one team in the world can have a great impact on the war situation, regardless of personal gains and losses. Han Chen just smiles and doesn''t speak. Although the potions are precious, they can produce them by themselves. during the rest period, they suddenly received a message from afar: "the club Kingdom has launched an attack on the Titans'' nest. ¡¿ after receiving this news, everyone was in a daze. The decisive battle time between them and the Titans was still early. How could they be so eager to attack the Titans? Are they so eager to share the pressure of China? Han Chen said with a wry smile: "we can only guess the thinking of normal people, for the thinking of mental patients, we can never replace." They all nodded. Bangguo''s mode of thinking is too difficult to replace. All kinds of fancy death techniques can basically compete with Tianzhu. However, this is in line with their wishes. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 robbing money the original intention of Bangguo is to wait until the investigation is completed before attacking the nest. However, they can wait, but their temporary allies will not. Ligao, also known as the northern Club country, has always been in conflict with the baton state. Since the peaceful times, it has been competing with them in all aspects. Although they have never won, they do not admit defeat! Now, although they are allies, they are also fighting with each other. They want to get more things than each other. If they have a chance, they don''t mind pitching each other. So, after their allies came to the Titans'' lair, they left the Union forces of baton and launched a direct attack on one of the Titans'' nests. The Titans poured out their nests, so their initial attack was very smooth. They destroyed the nest without much effort, and then gained some benefits. "Ha ha, we''ve made it. The value of these gains adds up to more than 20 Amethyst coins." "Ha ha, it''s money picking up!" "Let''s go to the next place. We must be ahead of baseball and the hairy bear." "Go! It''s money As a result, a team of LIGO troops, who had collected a huge amount of wealth equivalent to the price of a bottle of medicine of Han Chen''s team, were excited and marched forward to the next place. Although I don''t know what they can be happy about when they rob twenty Amethyst coins with thousands of talents, they are quite happy. After all, there are not many opportunities to pick up money. Their greatest satisfaction is actually that they are ahead of the baseball countries, and in the process of robbing, they are still competing with each other. "The ninth team seems to have gained more, with a total value of about 30 Amethyst coins." "The seventh team gained the least, ha ha... in such a cheerful atmosphere, they constantly attacked and captured dangerous places on the road, which made the original staunch baseball crazy with jealousy. "No, we can''t go on like this. If we go on like this, all the benefits will be taken away by them." "We can''t wait any longer, we have to act now," one of the baseball officers said angrily A staff officer retorted weakly: "however, we haven''t investigated yet..." the officer angrily said: "what else are we investigating? Don''t LIGO''s people have been investigated? They have cleared several nests, but have not met with decent resistance. If there is danger, it will be their own misfortune. What''s more, do you report to the higher authorities after we go back that the benefits of our looting are not as good as that of LIGO? " His words resonate with many people. The benefits are secondary, but they can''t lose to LIGO. Otherwise, they will be drowned by the people''s verbal attacks. So, what kind of caution, what kind of investigation? People have already started to work. Are you still waiting for the news? Do you have to wait until someone else has finished robbing them and then rob them of their tea! In such an environment, the time for them to start their hands is much earlier than that of Huaxia. So, 150000 troops began to rob crazily. As one danger after another was captured, the Titans in front of them got news. "Despicable human beings steal our family''s wealth while we attack." "That''s too much. Fortunately, we''ve been prepared. They''ll be surprised." "No, there are more people attacking than we expected." Although Titans like to use fists to solve problems, it doesn''t mean they don''t have brains. The plan of reincarnation pool, which is full of loopholes, proves that they still have intelligence quotient, but IQ is used in how to create an environment for using fists. If they attack human thieves again, can''t human beings think of their defense? And the most fatal thing is that the opponents they faced in the past were all normal minded opponents. Naturally, they used normal thinking to speculate about baseball and Lego, so they suffered losses. While the coalition troops plundered in the north were about to attack the next nest. Looking at the huge camp in the distance, the commander yelled: "brothers, this is a large-scale base area, which is not the same level as the small-scale dangerous areas that we have settled before. The harvest is more than ten times, or even nearly a hundred times, of the small-scale dangerous areas we have settled down! What a great fortune! Now, the wealth is in front of us. " The commander''s words made them all feel heavy breathing, and their eyes were red. Dozens, even hundreds? What a great fortune! This is the great wealth of thousands of Amethyst coins! Those fools in China have given them the opportunity to seize so much wealth. They are really stupid. Do they have the efficiency of harvesting wealth so quickly? Of course, if Han Chen is here, you can clearly tell them that there are a lot of thousands of Amethyst coins. They are almost able to catch up with the daily income in the world, enough for them to fight for several times.Moreover, they are tens of thousands of people, the world is dozens of people. However, they obviously will not understand this. When robbing red envelopes, even a few cents is a huge sum of money, and fun is the most important thing. "Go "Grab the money!" "Wait, what''s that over there?" "What do you want to do, LIGO? Do you want to rob us? This is what we found out first. " When the two armies, which were originally allied forces, met the large-scale camp, they immediately turned into enemy forces, and even began to attack each other. In order to fight for this large camp, there was a bloody conflict. At this time, a group of humanoid life in the camp, covered with ice and snow, were observing in secret, wondering what they saw in front of them. "What''s wrong with these humans? Shouldn''t they come together to attack us?" "I don''t know. The leader said that they would start fighting when they attacked, but they didn''t attack. Instead, they fought outside. What did they do for?" "I don''t know. It may be the unique tactics of human beings! Perhaps they have already understood our agreement and strategy with the Titans? " "Yes, be careful." "Act as planned." "Wait, someone''s coming. It''s a conspiracy." These ice people are depressed. They have an agreement with the Titans to ambush humans in the Titan camp. However, these human behaviors make them unable to interpret them. They have not seen internal strife, but the normal internal strife should not be to fight for and distribute wealth after seeing wealth? Why did they fight outside? And is it time to steal? The two armies in dispute each sent teams in to see if they could speculate. The best way is to take the advantage and cheat the other side to spend with the remaining troops here. At this time, they found traces of the ice clan. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 ask Mao Xiong for help Their first reaction to the enemy was to fight. After all, even if the Titans poured out, it was impossible not to leave some servants to fight. What are the servants of the Titans? Is that important? So, they found out that the army of the ice clan was killing towards the ice clan. "Human hands, forget it, just do it!" The members of the ice clan originally planned to act according to the plan, but the human behavior is somewhat strange. However, since they are found out by the other party, they can''t stay out of it and can only do it in advance. The two sides came into contact with each other. One side was premeditated, and the other was elite of baseball country. The fight was inseparable. In the first place, however, the people of baseball couldn''t hold on. "No, it''s not a normal monster." "Run "Run After more than 10% of the casualties, the rest of the people immediately dispersed and ran to their comrades who were still in dispute. "What''s going on?" "Ambush? How about running? " Since they were ambushed and seriously injured, it seems that running away now seems to be the only choice, so the vast army immediately withdrew, leaving only the stunned ice clan. "These humans, it seems, are weak." "Well, it seems." The people of the ice clan are a little numb. The weakness is not the weakness on the strength level, but the weakness on the level of will. After only 10% death, they will collapse. How weak is the morale of this army? Then they began to discuss what to do with the group. "Do you want to chase?" "No, there''s an ambush ahead." "What''s going on with these humans?" "Whatever it is, just kill it." All the races that can survive in the divine realm are not lack of courage. Since they don''t understand it, then according to the understanding, they will kill the enemy anyway. The United forces of Bangguo and LIGO finally left the ice clan''s sight, and then breathed a sigh of relief. "We''re finally out of fear." "It''s all your fault. We didn''t even investigate, so we just grabbed them." "Blame us? Didn''t you do it first? If you didn''t attack first, we wouldn''t fight back! What are you looking at? Believe it or not, we''ll beat you Of course, in this case, they still mainly use muzzle guns. It is impossible to fight again. Then they saw a group of ice people appear in the distance. "Ice clan is coming again. Run "We are surrounded. It''s a trap. There are enemies everywhere." "Run to the East. There''s the bear''s troops over there. We''ve got news from MITI about their troops. Join them and we''ll be saved." "Yes, we''re all human beings. They shouldn''t sit around and ignore it." As a result, they found that the ambushed coalition army wisely chose the direction of the Maoxiong''s troops. They were human beings, and they had no reason to sit back and ignore. The location of the bear. "Hasn''t Huaxia started yet?" "The Titans March very slowly. They take the opportunity to weaken the Titans whenever they enter the night, and then run away in the daytime. Anyway, they don''t worry about the Titans escaping." "Yes, we have to wait." It is true that the fighting nation is extremely belligerent and does not consult the enemy. However, it does not mean that they have no brain. On the contrary, because they like to fight, they are not weak in fighting wisdom. To fight is to fight, but to weaken the enemy as much as possible before fighting is something they appreciate. Then, while they were waiting anxiously, they suddenly found a cloud of smoke rising from the distance. "What''s the matter? How can there be Chinese people here? Chinese people have entered our territory? " "No, they''re not Chinese. They''re Bangzi." "After receiving an urgent message, the Allied forces of Bangguo and LIGO have entered Siberia and are attacking the Titans'' nest. All on guard." "Not good!" What they saw in front of them, and the news they got, immediately made them understand something, that is, the great powers robbed their territory of their belongings, and now led the enemy to their side. At this time, found the bear camp of the Union army to the bears excitedly yelled: "Hello! It''s us! Come and kill us "We are all human beings. We are all family." After running for such a long time, after countless casualties, they finally saw the reinforcements, which made their eyes filled with tears, and they wanted to hold the fur bear''s thigh immediately. The commanders of Maoxiong were livid, pointing to the League troops in front of them and the ice clan in the distance, and said, "kill all of them!" Kill all who are listed as enemies by them!Looking at the fur bears who rushed to themselves, the sticks were very excited and yelled: "it''s better to be a hairy bear! It''s not as hypocritical as Huaxia. " "Hello! The ice clan is behind us. " "Yes, hurry up --" then, in their surprise, blood stained the ice sheet. "No, we are all human beings." "You are traitors "We''re going to sue you!" However, no matter how they howl, it is no use. They are used to dealing with the reasonable Chinese. When facing the unreasonable Mao bear, any of their words can only have a negative effect. To sue them? Who are the bears afraid of? And the Chinese side who received the news was also surprised by them. They know that baseball likes to die, but to die like this is beyond the limits of human beings! "Since the baton countries are so enthusiastic to help us, we certainly can''t live up to their good wishes. Now, the Tomahawk Titan capture operation begins." A ten meter tall Titan with a giant axe stood on the top of the mountain, covered with blood. Beside him, dozens of Titans were between four and six meters tall, but they all fell to the ground. "The titans have always been strong, and this is true." A man who can''t see his face blends into the night with admiration in his voice. The giant axe Titan looked at the corpse beside him and said angrily, "human beings are still strong at your level, which is beyond my expectation. However, you put your energy into killing my bodyguard. Now your blood power has been exhausted! Do you have the strength to deal with me? " Although there were many humans besieging them, most of them were assisting. This man almost killed dozens of Titans with his own strength. Even he felt frightened. However, the power of this human is also limited. His blood power has been exhausted, and he will be unable to use it for a long time. After wasting so much blood on his own guards, he has no power. The mysterious man''s distant voice was full of ridicule: "so you will run away." "If you don''t dodge, of course I won''t run away," said the Titan The implication is that I run away not because I can''t beat you, but because you run around. I don''t want to fight with such people. Mysterious humanity: "since we can''t do anything to each other, let''s leave it now!" "When we destroy the baton, we will have a war," said the Titan With that, he took advantage of the night to chase the troops who attacked the baseball country. Their families were protected and some of them were back. Then they could try their best to wipe out the baton. After the giant axe Titan left, the mysterious man dialled the communication: "one day, now the giant axe Titan is acting alone, we have left a mark on him with [soul chasing], and the rest will be given to you." "If it''s a lone monster, even an epic Titan, there''s no problem." Han Chen, who received a message from the king of the world, replied confidently. "All in action, the epic Titan hunt begins!" Chapter 222 Chapter 222 hunting epic Titan the Tomahawk Titan is moving forward. Even if the old nest was attacked secretly, it did not change the determination of the Titans to attack. Even if the old nest was captured, it would be a big deal to divide another old nest on the territory of Bangguo and LIGO! As for the part of the return aid, if Huaxia does not intercept it, it should be in case. If Huaxia intercepts, it is used as bait. However, at this time, Huaxia still chose to launch a war. As the strongest of the Titans, he could only take his men behind him and let the troops go to attack the baseball country first. As a result, he met this man, a powerful man. He heard the blood clan say that there is a very powerful human among human beings, is this the right one? However, it doesn''t matter. The influence of dozens of guards on the war situation is not big. Now it''s better to attack the baseball country. After getting rid of this human being, he hastily marches in the direction of a large army. At this time, he suddenly had a sore throat and then a pain in his back. "How could it be? How could anyone have broken my defense so easily? " His eyes were as big as a wheel. The injury did not hurt his life much, but to his surprise, the sword wound broke his defense. If you don''t break the defense, although you still calculate the damage, the maximum is 30%. This is why the titans are so hard to kill. However, if this human can break the defense, the damage will be calculated according to 100%, and even the defense of the Titans can be broken. How strong is the attack power of this personal class? "Only 1% of the damage is really hard to kill." Han Chen has just directly used [sacrifice a hit], plus the damage bonus of attacking weakness, which only causes 3% of the damage. It should be said that Han Chen is the most difficult Titan to kill. Fortunately, the effect of [blood] and [dark breath] is enough against the sky to expand the damage several times. Every little makes up a lot, and the cumulative damage is very considerable. However, the bleeding effect on the Titan disappeared. "The [bleeding] effect is not effective for me, ha ha... the giant axe Titan grinned wildly. However, half of the smile, his smile disappeared," how can it be? How could my healing fail? What level of skill is this? " Healing is a skill to deal with bleeding. However, he started healing and found that although the bleeding effect was greatly reduced, it was not fully healed. "[dark breath] as a night demon''s exclusive skill, how can it be so easily restrained." This Han Chen is also in the heart to answer, can''t say. It seems that dark breath is not much better than blood, but first, it can be used together with blood. After all, blood can''t cause two wounds on the same target, while dark breath can let the opponent enjoy double damage. Second, it has high priority. There are various skills in the divine realm. If one blessing can remove all negative states, no one will practice the skills of buff school. Therefore, there will be irreducible buffs. Dark breath is a skill with high priority, and most of the skills can''t offset the dark breath. "Human beings, you''ve been premeditated, haven''t you?" The intelligence quotient of Titans is all used in how to create a positive combat environment, but it doesn''t mean that he is stupid. Just after the human killed his guard, now he meets another character standing at the top of human beings. If it is a coincidence, he will not believe it. Han Chen hides in the night, waiting for the negative effect of "sacrifice one''s life" to pass. After ten seconds of weakness, he shot again. Although Titan had been prepared, he could not keep up with his speed, so he had to let Han Chen cut his abdomen. "Human beings, you are also with those despicable human beings before you!" The Titans said, "you humans can''t attack each other, but if you just pretend not to see it, we can easily break your enemies and help you solve them." "I thought Titans'' brains were all muscles." Wu Yuan''s hidden smile. Su Yue said: "only muscle race has become a refreshing NPC on the wasteland at any time. It''s not easy for the race that can keep its own mind." Because the transmission scroll that can be used in this world is too expensive, there are only four people in the world, Su Yue, Wu Yuan, Wang Zhicheng and Han Chen, but they are enough. The Titan continued, "man, it seems that you are not interested in my advice." Han Chen didn''t answer. Of course, he had no interest. If he wanted to kill anyone, he would naturally kill himself. What is the matter of human internal affairs with the help of foreign swords? Is he going to be like the elders of Western parliaments and coalitions?The Chinese military does mean to let the Titans go, but that doesn''t mean they will let the Titans go easily. Since it is in this world, there is only one attitude towards the enemy, that is to kill. There is no need to negotiate, no compromise, no need to borrow their knives. If yes, kill them. The only thing to consider is how they want to kill them. "If you don''t agree with my suggestion, go to hell!" The giant axe Titan roared and fell on the ground. As a huge race, if it met a flexible opponent, he would have nothing to do, and he would have fallen on the way to promotion. Like a spider web of lines spread around, and then... Nothing happened. Although the scope of the spider web can be extended to several hundred meters, the real effective range is only 100 meters. After seeing Han Chen''s rhythm, the giant axe Titan launched the "shock" after calculating Han Chen''s attack interval. But how can the Titans show their IQ in front of Han Chen? At the moment when the "awe" effect had just passed, Han Chen appeared again beside the giant axe Titan, and then he left a wound on the giant axe Titan with the sword of the night devil again. "Asshole! I will kill you The giant axe Titan furiously launched the body of Titan, which doubled his original strong defense and made a desperate posture. Then turn around and run. Since he can''t fight, what is he doing here? The titans are warlike, but they enjoy the pleasure of attacking each other, not masochists. At this time, suddenly an ice wall appeared at the foot of the giant axe Titan. The three meter high ice wall just appeared in front of his back foot. The running Titan suddenly stumbled and fell on the ground. "Despicable human beings!" Roared the Titan furiously. Chapter 223 In Chapter 223, the Titan hated this kind of small skill, but Han Chen was destined not to give up such a small method. Bullshit, there are not many races carrying the Titans in front of the whole God kingdom. It''s an idiot to carry with the Titans in the human body. Therefore, the giant axe Titan fell into the situation that he could not fight and could not escape. Then, the people in the world soon arrived. After the whole staff arrived, each mage had a heavy buff, and then there was a brutal group fight. "I hate it!" Ten minutes later, the Titan let out an unwilling roar and fell to the ground. "This is the most suffocating epic creature of all time." Deng Qing sighed. Wang Zhicheng nodded: "the West has been captured by an epic monster, and in China, epic monsters are so easy to kill." The epic monster, and the most powerful Titan family, actually died in this way, and even had no chance to fight back. As long as one hit, only one strike is needed, and he can severely damage the combat position and kill the Dharma level. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any chance. In fact, he is not too weak. If he is in the army, even Han Chen has no way to deal with him. Unfortunately, there are three people in China who have the inheritance of God. They meet three people who can fight against the epic level in succession. His death is worth the money. Han Chen used "acquisition" on the body of the giant axe Titan, and then turned it into several light clusters. The first is the "axe". Unfortunately, humans can''t use it. They can only break it down or sell it in the divine land. So is the huge shield. Other things such as Titan''s bone or Titan''s eye were ignored by Han Chen. His eyes focused on a heart the size of a human head. "Epic [Titan''s heart], finally got this thing." Han Chen said in surprise. Seeing that Han Chen was surprised by a falling object, they were very clear about Han Chen''s vision. What could surprise him? "Boss, what''s the use of this thing?" "Yes! Say it now "Don''t sell the key!" People in the world hastened to say that Wu Yuan''s eyes were full of curiosity. If Han Chen didn''t explain it quickly, she would use the art of cute selling. "If it''s a separate Titan''s heart, it''s not very useful, but if we put the epic Titan''s heart in the Titan''s reincarnation pool, we''ll be able to continue to live with Titan blood." "Titan blood?" "Continuous flow?" People immediately extracted the key words, titans are powerful but deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, its blood must also be very precious, and, continue to produce? Is the regimental commander going to open up a way to obtain bloodline like the Countess of vampire. Knowing what people think, Han Chen said with a smile: "although the Titans'' lineage is strong, it is just stronger in the early stage. In the later stage, it will be surpassed by various potential lineages. If you fail to obtain high-level lineage, you can try Taitan bloodline." The crowd was even more shocked. "The Titans'' lineage is just the bottom line?" "You always feel like I''m doing something, boss." "Anyway, I believe in the morning brother, obediently waiting for high-level blood." "I want the blood of sister yuan." When they were asked by Han Chen not to easily integrate their lineage, they still didn''t understand it. Only because of trust, they followed Han Chen all the time. But now, after getting Titan lineage, he says that it''s too low? How ambitious is his ambition? "I want Titan blood." At this time, suddenly a voice let everyone quiet down. They fixed their eyes and found that the speaker was Chen Dong. Looking at Chen Dong''s departure, Han Chen thought he didn''t understand: "the origin of the Titans is in the early stage..." "what I want is the early stage." Chen Dongdao said, "in fact, I have felt that maybe hard work can make up for the gap between talents who don''t work hard, but when I exert all my initiative to make efforts on the same day, the gap is irreparable. When I enter the level 20 region, my gap has opened with you. If we continue to keep this way, it will be sooner or later to fall behind Team, it is better to take the initiative to play waste heat. " Then, he looked at the place where the giant axe Titan fell, and said, "I don''t know much about lineage, but I also know that since you all say that its early stage is very strong, then the early stage of Titan lineage is really strong. When it can''t work, maybe it''s time for me to retire." He was a man who followed Han Chen in the early stage and had a close relationship with Han Chen.However, even Han Chen himself did not expect that his team would gather so many talents, so Chen Dong''s talent gap gradually revealed with others. In the early stage, it was not obvious, but in the dangerous area above level 20, he showed signs that he could not catch up with him. Han Chen nodded and said, "I respect your decision. Now, I''ll go to Shenyu and help you get the Titan lineage." Other people in the world also looked at Chen Dong silently with respect in their eyes. It is praiseworthy to be positive, but it is also a kind of courage to retreat bravely. Chen Dong intends to give up the future, and then play the biggest waste heat for the team in a short time. However, Han Chen''s "short time" and "early stage" are different from their understanding. Ten minutes later, Chen Dong got the Titan lineage. Everyone came to check the properties, and then took a breath. Grade: 20. Lineage: Titan lineage. Occupation: soldier. Life: 400 + 160 + 80 strength: 300 + 160 + 90 speed: 150 + 175 spirit: 100 + 60 talent skills: [Titan body] armor and resistance increased by 100%, life increased by 50%, strength increased by 50%, speed increased by 30%, and the effect of healing skills on oneself was reduced by 90%. For each level increased, HP + 20, strength + 15, speed + 5, spirit + 5, freedom attribute + 10. This growth seems to be comparable to Han Chen''s "night demon" lineage, but the first is that it has a partial branch defect. The second is that there is an additional bonus for the night demon lineage to match the class at level 30, while the Titan lineage does not. However, such strength has already satisfied Chen Dong. With such a high attribute and Chen Dong''s original talent skill [Tianwei], it''s like a human tank on the battlefield. Such a property is enough for the Titan clan''s frontal flat cutting. Of course, the result of flat cutting depends on the strength of the other side. "Such a high attribute and growth, the boss is still disgusted? What kind of lineage is the boss going to prepare for us Shen Yunbing suddenly said. Hearing Shen Yunbing''s warning, everyone''s eyes to Han Chen immediately became hot. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 a thousand bloodlines Han Chen said: "don''t worry, some lineages need not only opportunities, but also their own promotion. As long as you train carefully, I will give you the lowest bloodlines of Titan bloodlines in the future." "Great!" They just knew that Han Chen would definitely give them a good lineage, but they still had no idea how good it was. After all, Han Chen is a special case. Even without the power of lineage, Han Chen is still a strong one. Wu Yuan is a mage. The particularity of this profession makes it difficult for us to compare. After all, the mage is krypton gold can become strong, if there is no money, which step Wu Yuan can go to is really hard to say. Now that we have the Titan lineage comparison, we immediately have a target. This is the weakest bloodline! The weakest bloodline can let them single out Titans. How strong will Han Chen prepare for them? This makes them full of motivation, eyes full of burning enthusiasm. Then, Han Chen connected the king''s communication: "the decisive battle between the army and the Titans has not started yet." King of the world: "yes! What''s the matter? " Han Chen said: "put off the decisive battle time for a while! I promised before that if you leave this giant axe Titan to me, I will give you half of the harvest. This harvest can raise your strength to a higher level. " The king said, "well, what is the harvest?" He has a lot of trust in Han Chen. Since Han Chen said that the harvest is great, then the harvest is really great. At this time, suddenly there was humanity: "now it''s only three hours before dawn. If we don''t seize the time, it will be very difficult for us to deal with the Titans under the delay of the fighters." Another person also said: "yes, the improvement of strength is important, but the control of the fighters can not be ignored. The weakening of the Titans by night environment is the most important for us. This weakening is more important than any improvement, and the decisive battle time can not be delayed." "What''s more, we have to consider the international influence. Although the baton''s practice has disgraced them, we can''t ignore the international influence." They didn''t mean to target Han Chen, but because their way of thinking has excluded personal feelings. How valuable are the Titans? But can a valuable thing be more important than a fighter? The opportunity can''t be lost. The night is over. Do they have to wait for the day to fight? Han Chen calmly sent Chen Dong''s attribute to the past and said, "this is the lineage attribute of the Titan clan. You send some people to the iron and blood city in the divine region. I have transformed the backyard of the earthly world for a while, and you can come here to inherit the Titan lineage." "Titan blood? Even if it''s Titan blood... Wait, you say some people? " At the beginning, people on the other side of the communication were somewhat careless. After all, there were no shortage of masters and no shortage of numbers. One more strong person could not affect the overall situation. However, immediately, someone noticed the key point of Han Chen''s words: "some people? You just said that the decisive battle time needs to be delayed. How many people are there? " It takes time to inherit lineage, but it''s not necessary for a few people to upgrade their lineage, so there''s no need to delay the fighters! However, Han Chen said "some people", together with the words of delaying the fighter plane, which made them feel the mystery. Han Chen said: "about a thousand! However, the potential of this lineage is not great. Although the later lineage can be replaced, the cost is too high. Therefore, those talents with potential should not inherit this lineage. Well, this lineage is only suitable for soldiers. It is still a meat shield type, and those who take the road of swordsmen, sword demons and knights do not have to come here. " Listening to Han Chen''s advice, the other side is silent. "What''s the matter? Are you listening? " Han Chen listened to the other side of the quiet, can not help but ask. What happened to the other side? After a long time, a cry of surprise appeared in the communication: "Han Chen, are you sure it''s a thousand?" "A thousand Titan bloodlines? It can build a thousand meat shields "With such a high attribute, what kind of fighter should we choose! Even in the daytime, can you cut it flat "Yes! Hurry up and choose someone. The decisive battle will be postponed. " "International influence..." "consider the international influence of a fart! When we kill the Titans, see who dares to talk to us about the influence! " The blood of a thousand Titans! What kind of concept is this? With two AIDS, you can single out the existence of a Titan. If there are 1000 soldiers of Titan lineage, then they will flatten the army of Titans. Moreover, the Titan lineage has always been effective. After defeating the Titan clan, these 1000 soldiers can still defend the four sides, as the mainstay of various dangerous areas, and the follow-up influence is also far-reaching. As for Han Chen said that this lineage has no potential, they automatically ignored it. What potential is not potential, that is Han Chen''s own standard, for them, Titan is already a dreamlike bloodline.Then, they began to summon a thousand shield soldiers who were in the most dangerous places in the army and sent them to the holy land. After hang up the communication, Han Chen is a little confused. He has not told them that as long as the materials are enough, there will be a large number of Titan lineages every day! Why are they in such a hurry? "Forget it. Tell them again when you have a chance." When the top military officials were excited, the king of the world suddenly said, "don''t forget that half of what Han Chen said was his oral promise, but he still told us his harvest and gave us all the Titan blood." People realized that after all, Han Chen was not a member of the military. If he only said that the harvest was two pieces of purple clothes, then they would not be aware of anything if they were given one. "It''s a day''s plan. It''s a promise for a thousand dollars." "If only there were more people like Han Chen in the world." Someone sighed. "Yes! If more... Yes, even according to Han Chen''s standard, half of the quota is ours, then we still need to buy the next half! " "Yes, Han Chen didn''t raise the price, but we can''t let them suffer. Fortunately, after exterminating the Titans, our harvest should be able to pay his reward." "Yes, the chance to get Titan blood is priceless." Han Chen didn''t mention the price, but the Titan lineage''s promotion to people is no less than the difference between purple and red. In other words, according to the price of a full set of purple suits, it is not a loss at all. Han Chen has made a promise, but they can''t let Han Chen suffer. It is not convenient for them to give Han Chen the benefit of that half of the military quota, but they still have to pay Han Chen a certain price for the other half of the quota. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 give way the inheritance of a thousand Titan lineages took the military five hours, so they even delayed the decisive battle. The choice of night showdown is to weaken the other side, and now with the strengthening of a thousand Titan blood strongmen, even if they choose to fight in the daytime, it is also good for them. It was at this time that news of the collapse of the baton army began to ferment around the world. [strongly condemns: Maoxiong betrays the clan and kills its own people! ¡¿ [traitors are to be punished! ¡¿ [Mao bear kills the human compatriots. Is this the lack of human nature or the decline of morality? Next, please watch the documentary: the destruction of the army of the United States. ¡¿ [mitigao denounces the bear as vicious: it is not worthy of being a human being! ¡¿ although the number of troops Mao Xiong sent to the West was only 70000, there were more than enough coalition forces of Tuan miebang state and LIGO state. Not only did the regiment destroy the coalition forces, but also fought back the ice clan''s attack. Only after the end of the battle, there were only 20000 soldiers left. The bear suffered huge losses, and almost wanted to send troops to attack the baseball country. As a result, MITI was in trouble with the bear at this time, which led to another international dispute. However, this did not affect China, and now China is still adapting to the power of Titan lineage. When Huaxia knew that the Titan reincarnation pool could continuously create Titan lineage, it was crazy. Moreover, Han Chen also promised to give half of the reincarnation pool quota to the Huaxia military. According to him, this is part of the agreement, and the military has the right to use half of the reincarnation pool. For this, the military can only express its gratitude. "Boss, are you going to let half of the quota go Everyone felt a dream. Instead, they would not give up the quota to the military unconditionally. Han Chen said: "the integrity of the military is the highest. Even if I give them nothing in return, if they need help from the military, they will not refuse. Let me invest in a favor! Moreover, the military has been fighting in the front line, more people of Titan blood can also let the military people reduce some losses. The rest of the quota will be sold directly, but the strategy group will be given priority. " Titan lineage is worth more than 1000 Amethyst coins. Of course, it is impossible to sell such a high price. If there are 1000 Amethyst coins, they would rather spend on equipment. There are several aspects to the strength of purple suit. First, it has no specific durability. It is almost impossible to damage it at this stage unless you meet Han Chen''s "night devil sword". The second is the additional skills. The purple suit with five additional skills can enhance the strength of a Titan bloodline. At this stage, too few people are able to think about the long term. Then, due to the military''s delay in the warplanes, the Titans arrived at the border of LIGO near the night. According to Huaxia''s prediction, the Bangguo should help LIGO and fight a war on the border, and the loss should be the lesson that Huaxia taught them. Then, Huaxia attacked back and forth again to wipe out the Titans. However, one of the reasons why LIGO is called the northern stick country is that their behavior can not be speculated. The same is true for the people of baseball. Because of the loss of a large number of troops, the army''s dependents are now demonstrating: "because of the decision-making of the high-level, we have caused such a great loss. The cabinet members will come out to explain." "Give my child my life." Under the widespread public resentment, a man came out from the top of Bangguo and said in tears: "this mistake is entirely due to the treachery of LIGO. When facing the enemy, they first wielded a butcher''s knife at us, followed by the cruelty of Mao bear..." then, after half an hour''s speech, the people of Bangguo deeply realized their greatness, and The inadequacy of the quality of the people of other countries, including the delay of the decisive battle in China and the deliberate diversion of the flames of war to the south, are despicable manifestations of other countries. In any case, the fault this time is all the fault of others. Therefore, in such an environment, they refused to send troops to the North against the Titans. The conclusion is: "we can''t be as mean as other countries, so great we can''t wield the butcher''s knife at our compatriots at this time, but we can do nothing." They think that it is their kindness not to send troops to attack the neighboring countries. As for sending troops to help them share the pressure, don''t even think about it. "Ha ha ha ha, let''s become our shield obediently!" The top echelons of baseball thought excitedly. Even though tens of thousands of people have suffered losses just because of their stupid decision, they still don''t think it''s their fault. They can''t be wrong. It''s all other people''s fault. However, LIGO is not willing to be outdone. In a speech to the people of the whole country, the leader of LIGO said: "the attack of the Titans was completely caused by the stick country. It was their greed and collusion with other nations that led to the attack of the Titans. Not only that, they also deceived us. When fighting with our soldiers, they took the lead in attacking our army, resulting in our 60000 army This kind of behavior is very hateful. We must take revenge. "For a moment, the people of LIGO were furious. "Yes, revenge them, revenge them!" "Kill them, send troops to attack them!" "Send out, send out!" Then, he continued his speech and said: "not only that, when the Titans attack," at this time, their supreme leader continued to preach: "don''t worry, the Titans just want to attack the baseball country, and they don''t mean to attack us. As long as we give way to the Titans, there will be no business for us, the fury of the Titans Enough to destroy the club. " Therefore, all the people of LIGO decided to make way for the Titans. When Huaxia received the news, it simply fell into a stupor. "Sleeping trough! As human beings, why are they so good? " The Chinese military said that any operational plan would fail after encountering the rod States, because the human mind could never replace their ideas. Therefore, they put forward the request to enter their territory to hunt down the Titans. But to my surprise, they all refused this request. "The baton country is a disgrace to mankind. Huaxia has no need to rescue them. If you insist on rescuing them, we can''t make way for you." The people of LIGO said so. When facing the Titans, of course they dare not be so tough, but since they are of the same clan, they can certainly be tough. Even after being beaten up by the bear, they still believe that Huaxia will not attack the same clan. "What to do?" "Half of the titans are going north. Let''s kill them first! However, the issue of tolerance is only this time. After this war, we in Huaxi will not need to consider anyone''s face. " That''s what the military commander said. Chapter 226 "Hahaha, Huaxia is as pedantic as before." "They always think about the international influence, and then they develop in silence, and they quietly surpass us in many fields in peacetime." "But the inherent weakness of their nation still limits them." "When the Titans begin to attack the baton, we will start to make public opinion and call for boycott of China in the international community, and publicize China as a disgrace to mankind, and we, Mitty, will become the Savior of the world." "Don''t forget the hairy bear." "Ha ha, we are the best at this." As a result, the whole country of MITI was preparing to publicize and create momentum, and began to ignore the actions of LIGO and Bangguo, only to publicize and crack down on Maoxiong and Huaxia. Although it is still mainly a verbal attack, it is good even if it is just a blow to morale. There are a lot of refined rice in China. The more people like this, the greater the blow to China. No matter how powerful the fortress is, it is a lesson that the red bear turns into the white one. After the destruction of the Bangguo army and the settlement of the ice clan, Maoxiong was also very weak. Although 50000 people seemed small for their huge population, they lost all their elite! "Huaxia actually allowed the Titans to pass? That''s too much "MITI Kingdom has begun to snatch our professional promotion quota in Shenyu. After losing a large number of experts, we will be at a disadvantage in the competition for the place for a long time to come." "Maoxiong, never admit defeat." Although the overall strength and team cooperation of MITI and Mao xiongguo are not comparable to that of Huaxia, due to the environment, their fighting consciousness is generally higher, and the proportion of masters at level 20 or above is higher than that of Huaxia. Now they are competing for the place of transfer. In order to transfer domestic conflicts, MITI began to take the idea of war zones for other countries. One of their targets was the Mao bear, which had always been against them. As for the countries around them, it was not a fight, but an open grab. Now the bear is in a disadvantageous position. Just when the bear had a headache, they received a communication from Huaxia. "Are you Chinese not going to fight the Titans?" "No, on the contrary, we plan to launch a live broadcast to tell the whole world about the strength of China. Moreover, we have a deal to do with you. I believe you will be interested." "Do you dare to open live broadcast with this strength? Ha ha, don''t laugh at me. " The senior leaders of Maoxiong are laughing. It is said that there has been no bloody conflict in Huaxia for the promotion of career quota. What does this mean? This shows that China has no blood at all, or there are not many level 20 masters at all. Also, I heard that they even attack level 20 areas are relying on joint efforts, which makes them even more despised. "Then, you''ll be interested." "Is it? Then we want to see how you can solve those Titans. I heard that you dare not even break into the territory of LIGO. I''ll see if you have any blood in China. " Then they hung up. After the Chinese military personnel hung up the communication, they said with a wry smile: "it seems that we have been underestimated!" "It doesn''t matter. Next, it''s time to show our strength in China." "Speaking of it, we still have the light of Han Chen. If it wasn''t for those people of Titan lineage, according to our original plan, our people responsible for containing the Titans would definitely lose a lot." "Yes! Fortunately, Han Chensheng is in China. " Then, national leaders all over the world noticed the live broadcast of China, which was a live broadcast of a direct war with the Titans. The Titans thought that China would go to war with the Titans who attacked the club country, but they didn''t expect that LIGO had made a detour, and that LIGO still blocked the Chinese army. As a result, China had a good temper. If it had been changed into a hairy bear, the war would have started. Even in China, there was an appeal for war, but the appeal of the people did not affect the military''s decision. After all, what they wanted to do was not what the people wanted, but what they needed. When night came, the Chinese army took the "night vision" potion and began to march towards the Titans, and the Titans who had received the news in advance were also waiting. "Human beings are strange creatures. They have such a serious internal strife." "Ha ha, such a race is not worthy to live in this world." "A lesson for this group of people." In their view, only sneak attack, dare not fight head-on human is weak pronoun, and their Titan clan will use a decent force to crush all enemies. But these weak human beings harass them like fleas, and now they are given a chance to fight head-on. Don''t blame them for being rude. They want to defeat the cowardly human beings in this battle!Countries all over the world are watching, and some have even opened the champagne. "Ha ha, this battle will become a frontal battle." "Who called Hua Xia such a stupid person to attack openly and uprightly! Even if we don''t leak, their other enemies will "Yes, even if China can win, it will have to pay a heavy price." In the west, alijie, who has just killed three vampire earls and recovered half of the capital of Yizhi Kingdom, also got the news. The former leader with golden hair and the team members of today''s alijie said with a smile: "alijie, I didn''t expect that the East, as a big country with wisdom, would formulate such a stupid way of fighting. How much do you think they will lose?" "Since it''s a fight between humans and other races, I certainly hope that humans will win, and it''s better not to lose anything," said alijie The blonde captain was obviously choked, and it took him a long time to say, "alise, I still like to see you as you used to be." "But human beings don''t need a former one," said alijie coldly Not only did the people in Parliament feel disappointed, but they were more happy. This kind of alijie is what they need, so that she can become their puppet at ease. Because of the relationship between alijie and Huaxia, they now have less friction with China. This time, they did not cater to MITI''s morale attack on China. Next, they just need to wait for the outcome of the battle between China and the Titans. In the live video of China, the army of China and the army of the titans are in direct contact. This war has attracted worldwide attention. More than 800 Titans stood in front of the team and took the lead in charging China, while 3000 of them came out and rushed in the direction of the Titans. After seeing this scene, all countries in the world laughed. "Ha ha, is Huaxia''s commanding brain caught in the door?" "Ha ha, thanks to our being so careful of Huaxia, now it seems that Huaxia is vulnerable to a blow at all!" "Even if their strength is not good, their brains are rusty." Then, in their laughter, the Titans and the Chinese collided. Chapter 227 Chapter 227: the titans have always been the pronoun of strength. Even the weakest elite titans have command level defense. They are the humanoid tanks on the battlefield. No army can resist their edge in any direction they collide. This time, thanks to their betrayal, there were still some battles with the meaning of sneak attacks, but now they have turned into frontal operations. Huaxia also chose not to change the battle plan for the sake of boring face. Now, three thousand people are like resisting the Titans? Are you kidding? They are all looking forward to the scene of the Chinese Army being torn apart. However, at the moment of contact between the vanguard of China and the Titans, a piece of paper behind the screen with a smile of expectation solidified. There were 800 Titans, each of which met an opponent, followed by a battle between the giant stick and the shield. However, there was no influence on the human beings who were fighting against the Titans. "No way. How can humans compete with Titans?" A high-level official in MITI was so angry that he broke his red wine and began to throw things. "The Chinese army is so powerful?" Maoxiong was shocked by Huaxia''s practice. At present, except for a few top experts, no one has been able to fight against the Titans. All of them are fighting to death. Even a small number of high-output assassins and mages are grinding the Titans to death by dodging. However, relying on dodge to kill Titan, where there is a frontal confrontation with Titan to have impact? Members of the Western parliament felt a cold sweat on their foreheads. Fortunately, with the relationship between alijie, they seldom jumped out. Otherwise, it must be them who hit the face now. "Go and find out, in what way did they have the strength to fight the Titans? We want that power, too "I think it must have something to do with Han Chen." As soon as this was said, Parliament was silent. It seems that they can''t find any reason to refute it. "Since it''s done by Han Chen, when alijie is free, let her have a try and see if we can also have such a powerful force!" In their eyes, Han Chen is gradually falling into the enemy. Although it is not a betrayal on the emotional level, he has begun to have a good impression on alijie. It''s a pity that they have the right direction. "This is the fight we want." Not only did the Titans not panic, but they were very excited. They were used to fighting with all kinds of opponents who liked to jump around. This kind of frontal battle was more in line with their taste. "Ha ha, let''s fight for the brave!" "Human beings, your courage has been recognized by us!" "Human beings, you have changed our view of you... Sleeping trough!" The language of the Titans does not have a place to lie, but the translation of the divine realm can clearly turn all emotions into words. The next scene changes the Titans'' favor for human beings. When people with Titan lineage fight Titan head-on, the people around them are not idle. Instead, they launch enchanting and enchanting spells. After all, Titan lineage is not a real Titan. Even if there is [Titan body], there is no exclusive skill. Only warrior skills can be used to exert the power of Titan lineage. If they continue to fight, when the effect of [Titan body] is over, they will die. However, they didn''t have to cut directly against them. The previous frontal collision is to show the strength to all countries. Since the strength has been demonstrated, there is no need to keep hands next. With the help of two assistants, the people with Titan lineage are almost oppressing the Titans. However, the servants who have always followed the titans have seen that their masters are being pressed and beaten, and they are all lost. They hardly know how to fight. "Take advantage of this moment, the whole army will attack!" The Chinese military launched a decisive attack and began to harvest life. In the next hour, the heads of state were silent. This was not a battle at all, but a massacre. The Titans were solved. The remaining servants were not even cannon fodder. They could not make effective resistance, and they were cut down like withered and rotten. "Wait, don''t these Titans have King Titans?" "I remember that famous Titan was an epic Titan, and with more than a dozen Titans, he caused hundreds of thousands of casualties." "Where have they been? There''s no epic Titan on the battlefield of baseball "Can we say..." countries all over the world feel a chill. An epic vampire in the west is a headache for them. Only alijie can resist it. Even urivis, once known as the strongest man of mankind, died under the epic monster, but in China? The blood emperor, the undead, the scourge, and the giant axe Titan, there have been three epic monsters in chaos, but none of them can turn the waves.Because of the unequal information, they didn''t even know that the three epic monsters were all dead in Han Chen''s hands. "Huaxia, is it really so terrible?" "No, China is too strong. We must resist it!" "Yes, I don''t think any country in the world would like to be dominated by China." "We must resist them, unite with all our allies to resist!" "Great threat to the world." MITI is one of the most severe countries to call for a boycott of China. Now China''s power is so strong that they feel great unease. If China is allowed to develop in this way, the future of mankind will be the talk of China. However, at this time, the high-level of MITI received a communication from China. Ten days later, the leader of MITI hung up his watch, and then lay down on the sofa powerlessly, preaching: "cancel all the plans to attack China. Within ten days, we are not allowed to do anything harmful to China, and... Announce that we have broken diplomatic relations with Bangguo." His manifesto immediately met with widespread opposition: "what are you talking about?" "No way. We can''t let China continue to threaten the stability of the world." "Yes, we MIDI state symbolizes justice. We can''t ignore such behavior as China." "If you refuse to resist Huaxia, we will have to impeach you." The crowd turned against him passionately, and then organized various words in their hearts to find an excuse to oppose his words and to fabricate them. No, they listed all kinds of Chinese threats. The leader said feebly: "the reason why Huaxia won this great victory is because of the existence of Titan lineage. Now they say that they can sell us Titan lineage on the condition that they give up the baton country, and they also want to help Huaxia suppress them together." "No way. We can''t give up our allies for the sake of mere interests." "If we don''t, they''ll sell Titan blood to the bear." "The behavior of the baton state is simply the public enemy of mankind. We, as human beings, should resolutely resist it, and we, as the guardians of mankind, must denounce such behavior." "Ha ha... " Chapter 228 Chapter 228 upper trading "do you want me to sell Titan blood abroad? But there is not enough division within the strategy group! " Han Chen has some doubts about the military''s decision. After all, he is not good at politics. It seems that there are a lot of 1000 bloodlines every day, but there are more than one billion people in China! Even if only one percent of the people are fit to inherit Titan lineage, there will be more than 10 million, which is not enough. Of course, after acquiring the Titan lineage, many teams can go to the dangerous places that they did not dare to go deep before. The improvement of this strength is due to the promotion of snowball, but this is also the reason why han Chen doubts. The king of the world said: "with your character, it is estimated that you will not sell high price to the strategy group." Han Chen said: "yes, I plan to sell 100 Amethyst coins, 500 per day, that is 50000 Amethyst coins." This income is enough to make countless forces crazy. Even at the national level, it is impossible to calm down in the face of such a huge sum of money. What''s more, the money is completely private. The price of 100 Amethyst coins is almost the same as cabbage, which is more exaggerated than the public sale of purple clothes. This is also Han Chen''s only selling this price considering the strategy team guarding all over the country and contributing to the stability of all regions. Otherwise, he could sell 500 Amethyst coins. The king of the world said: "China needs the military to stand up and shoulder the most arduous responsibility. The earth also needs China to stand up. Now only China can stand up." Han Chen was silent for a moment and said, "I understand. I promise you." Water blue star is also due to the early stage of their own war and heavy casualties, if the strongest country in the water blue star does not want to monopolize hegemony, but wants to take responsibility, then there may be some variables in the outcome of the water blue star. "Don''t worry, we are not pedantic people. If we are poor, we will not be able to sell these things for free." The king of the world said with a smile, "our army''s quota is consumed by ourselves. One hundred of your five hundred places will be sold to us. One hundred will be sold to alijie by yourself as a favor. The remaining three hundred will be given to the strategy group. Three hundred Titan bloodlines are still enough at this stage. And the quota you give us to sell will be sold at a high price for you, if you really want to To make a contribution, take the money to improve your strength, and then find something like Titan blood. " Han Chen said, "OK, no problem." From the emotional point of view, Han Chen is more willing to sell the lineage to the strategy group, but the king of the world is right. It is more beneficial to sell the blood lineage to foreign countries. It is the king''s way to use this interest to enhance strength. Human beings need unity as well as strong ones. The bid of MITI was also fed back to Han Chen, with 300 Amethyst coins and 30000 Amethyst coins for 100 places, which was the same as the income of 300 blood lineages sold by Han Chen to the strategy group. Even if you take out the cost of 10000 Amethyst coins per day to maintain Titan''s rebirth pool, you''ll get 50000 per day. "30000 Amethyst coins!" When mitti''s advance payment hits the earth, people in the world feel that the world is too crazy. The profit of stone castle is between 2000 and 3000 per day, but compared with the money, it is almost insignificant, and the strategy group internal orders also continue to send to Han Chen. "Boss, now our one-day income is enough for the whole staff!" Deng Qing asked. Speaking of this, everyone looked at Han Chen with burning eyes. Every purple suit has a very strong ability. The bonus of the whole body purple dress to the strength is much stronger than the bloodline, unless it is Han Chen''s top bloodline. In the expectation of all, Han Chen nods slowly. "Yes "Great!" The people of the world cheered. Because of the influence of game thinking, we all have a special passion for advanced equipment. At present, the only team in the world with full purple clothing is in the world, which is already unique. However, by the time everyone is trying to hold purple clothes for all the staff, they are already able to do it all over the body. They are already ahead of the world. "Well, when you order purple clothes in the shops of Shenyu, you can customize them more." Han Chen ordered, "because when making purple clothes, even the makers can''t be sure what kind of ability they will create, and almost no one will sell ready-made purple clothes. Therefore, we should build more, so that it is easier to select the suitable ability." When everyone took the money to customize their professional equipment, Han Chen opened the news and looked at the current war report. Although the main force of the Titan clan lost the leadership of the giant axe Titan, it also had the existence of King class Titans. Under the leadership of the king class Titans, the 500000 troops of the baton kingdom were defeated like dominoes. 150000 people were killed on the spot, and the rest fled. However, the Titans did not rush to chase after them. Instead, they upgraded a grade 2 dangerous area to a level 3 dangerous area, and kept coming to the Titan clan''s camp here. They have made plans for a long-term war.Speaking to the people, the leader of batiko said: "we are loyal allies of mitti. We must believe that MITI will not abandon us. They will support us and exert pressure on China and the Republic of Korea. We should not give up and lose confidence. As long as we work together, we will be able to persist until the situation improves. " However, at this time, other high-level people suddenly received a message. [the MITI announced that it had broken ties with the baton. ¡¿ [mitti severely denounced the cudgel state''s speculation, which was anti human and anti United. ¡¿ [the Chinese army was blocked at the border of LEGO? Is this the lack of humanity or the decline of morality? ¡¿ this time, when the Chinese army was blocked again, no one thought that they were afraid of the so-called international conventions. Everyone thought that Huaxia wanted to teach them a lesson. This is the change that power brings. When your strength is doubted, if you don''t, it may be regarded as weak, but if you don''t, it''s intentional. The top management of baseball looked at the report and sat down on the ground. "No, I don''t believe that Mitty Congress has abandoned us. Without us, who will help them contain Huaxia? How could they give up on us? " A high-level growled angrily. "According to reliable information, MITI is selecting people who inherit the Titan lineage, and the source of purchase of Titan lineage... Is Huaxia." "No, it''s impossible!" "Recognize the reality! After China ceded part of its interests, we have been abandoned by MITI. Our value to MITI is not comparable to that of some Titans. " A cloud of despair hung over the top of the baton. "This damn top deal!" Chapter 229 Chapter 229 priority supply "they think they are worth more than Titan lineage? It''s ridiculous. " Deng Qing can''t help laughing at the statement that Bangguo made denouncing MITI country. The value of Titan lineage itself may be limited, but there is a big gap between them. With Titan lineage, the survival rate of the team is very high, and many dangerous places can be set foot in. Even, they may get the same Titan reincarnation pool as Han Chen. Therefore, sacrificing an ally of the baton states in exchange for benefits is the most appropriate transaction for them. Huaxia promises that Mitty''s 1000 Titan lineages will be paid in ten days. After ten days, even if Mitty wants to change her words, everything will be settled. "It''s too hard, but I like it." Even Han Chen was surprised by the determination of the state. The Chinese army is displayed on the border of LEGO. Aren''t you refusing US entry? OK, now if you dare to step out of one, we''ll kill one. We do not violate the international convention, but you should not have any fluke. After China gave up part of its interests, Bati country gave up completely. From then on, there was a hidden danger around China, and the world saw China''s determination clearly. As for the howl of baseball? No one cares. If you suffer a fall and gain wisdom, you will never learn a lesson if you don''t suffer a loss. Of course, people who are really wise learn from the losses of others. Now the lesson of the death of the great nation has shocked countless small countries. Every day, hundreds of thousands of people in Batang are slaughtered by the Titans. Every day, they are on the way to be chased by the Titans. They cry and howl. However, no matter how they plead and how they seek international help, they cannot call for any reinforcements. The same is true of LIGO. After opening the door to the Titans, they were also affected by the fury of the Titans, and they were also severely damaged. However, the Chinese army was stationed at their gate, and no one could enter or come out. However, they are not ordinary countries after all. "The titans are now taking revenge on the baton. We must be prepared to avoid disaster and not be affected. When the baton and titans are both defeated, we can reap profits." Under such propaganda, LIGO is committed to selling out baton. At this time, alijie also found Han Chen. "The West sent you, the future queen, not afraid that you would be abducted?" Wu Yuan is very angry with the behavior of alijie repeatedly looking for Han Chen. She''s a naked seduction. However, Han Chen can not refuse her. "I came here for business. They wanted to buy Titan blood from the Chinese military, but they were rejected by Huaxia, so they wanted me to find a breakthrough from you." Han Chen asked, "how many places are there for you?" "They want at least 500, the price is easy to say, and the maximum can pay 300 Amethyst coins," said alijie Han Chen said, "I can give you 100 blood promotion places every day, for 30 consecutive days, 100 Amethyst coins for each lineage." On the surface, Wu Yuan was still, and her feet under the table had quietly stepped on Han Chen''s feet. People have offered such a high price, but don''t you take the opportunity to raise the price? And keep prices down? Alijie thought for a moment and said, "yes, but you have to say to the public that the price is 200 Amethyst coins." Wu yuanmu gaped: "isn''t it the Holy Spirit blood that represents justice?" The price offered to the West was 200, and Han Chen sold it to alijie at a price of 100. Then alijie earned at least half of the price difference in the middle! This middleman is too much! "Justice does not mean brain damage." Alijie smiles at Wu Yuan. Everything is done under the eyelids of those people in the West. Everything is under their control. But if you want to get out of their control, there must be something extra that is not under their control. Han Chen nodded and said, "I am willing to help you." In any case, the situation in the west can no longer be worse. Now, the hope of the west is pinned on alijie. Perhaps the hope of mankind can be a little more. Anyway, it''s always necessary to try. And Han Chen''s Titan lineage also set off a storm in the strategy group. "One day''s plan, after the blood lineage, has opened up a way to obtain blood lineage? Is there any legalistic lineage next time? I''ll buy it if I have "What''s more, the acquisition of this lineage can only be achieved in one day here." "How can we get huge profits without monopoly? Even 500 Amethyst coins of this lineage can be sold! " "It''s a day''s plan, and this pattern is unusual." Blood lineage is relatively easy to obtain, and its infectivity is very high. There are channels to obtain blood lineage both in God Kingdom and in reality. Even if the blood clan uses tricks at the time of first embracing, it can also spend 500 Blue Crystal coins for Shenyu to help solve the problem.However, the Titan lineage is unique to Han Chen here. In monopoly, even if you sell nails, you can make a fortune. However, Han Chen did not use Titan blood to make huge profits. Instead, he only sold the friendship price of 100 Amethyst coins. He only sold strategy groups, and the purchase order was based on the principle of contribution priority, which had nothing to do with strength. In this regard, some people also questioned: "after getting the Titan lineage, the ability to save lives has been improved, but why do we have to give priority to the strategy group? Is the strategy group superior to others? ¡¿ [everyone is equal. We should have fair competition. We can increase money. ¡¿ [we should draw lots or draw lots to determine the ownership of Titan lineage. ¡¿ under the guidance of some people, the voice of the people is getting higher and higher, and they demand that the Titan lineage should be distributed in a fair way in one day, and should not be arbitrary. At this time, Han Chen published a text under his own account: [I once read a story in which there was a question: when the military is performing a mission, if the number of bulletproof vests is limited, who should give priority to? Is it for the highest ranking person or for the commander? Or for recruits? No, bulletproof vests are given to those who are at the forefront of a barrage of bullets. The role of Titan lineage is also a bulletproof vest now. He can protect himself, but this is definitely not a life saving bloodline, but a life telling charm, because those who have acquired Titan lineage must stand in front of all their teammates. The reason I gave Titan lineage priority to the strategy group was not because they were strong, but because they were at the forefront when humans were in danger. The Titan lineage is so, so are the equipment and potions produced in the world, and all future items are the same. Our priority supply is always the strategy group! ¡¿ Chapter 230 In Chapter 230, Han Chen''s post to the netherworld has aroused many people''s scolding and thinking. "It''s just luck to take good things? What''s the big deal? What saints are you pretending to be? " "Don''t you sell it for money, too? What kind of person are you pretending to be? " "That is, Titan lineage is also flawed, adaptability is not good, we are not rare!" "In my opinion, this is the plot of the strategy group to expand its influence." "But I think it makes a lot of sense." "Don''t be cheated into the strategy group. The strategy group is very dangerous. Don''t go in easily." The priority of lineage inheritance is just like the priority of military personnel in the car. It is the right that they risked their lives to protect the people. If you don''t agree, you can choose to follow them. And Han Chen in the post, also did not pay too much attention to the follow-up impact, he can only remind sober people, and never call people who can not wake up pretending to sleep. The Chinese military has protected the people too well. The most populous country in the world has been protected as the safest country. It is unimaginable in other countries to travel at night. However, after the advent of the divine realm, many things are on our own. The military can withstand major disasters, but there are still many disasters that need to be spent on their own. Han Chen has no way to do this. He can wake up when he can. He is used to relying on others, but he does not work hard. Let them live and die on their own! After the external affairs came to an end, Han Chen once again entered the divine realm and began to brush the task. In addition to the task of the mercenary regiment, Han Chen went to the city Lord''s house to receive the task. When he browsed the task list, a special task came into his eyes. [monitor the activities of the nether Jedi, task reward: 10 blue crystal coins per day, 20 more blue crystal coins for special discoveries, and 500 points of the city Lord''s house reputation. ¡¿ "is this job to send off beggars?" People who receive quests in the city Lord''s mansion are surprised by the task. They have ten Blue Crystal coins a day, and they go to fight a wave of wild monsters every day. There are dozens of blue crystal coins. This is not an unexpected harvest. Generally speaking, the average daily income of level 15 players can reach 500 Blue Crystal coins. This task is really to send off beggars. In addition, there is a special place in the task of the city Lord''s residence, that is, anyone can take and do the task. Whoever completes the first one gets the reward. That is to say, after you take the task, you have to rush to others to hand in the task for this reputation. Don''t you make yourself uncomfortable? "We take the task." Han Chen said in a deep voice. Wu Yuan was a little strange: "is there any unexpected harvest in this task?" Han Chen shook his head calmly and said: "there is no unexpected harvest, but this place is the junction of Xibo city and Ximei city. It is said that many people from MITI kingdom come from here to grab the transfer quota of Maoxiong." Wu Yuan rolled her eyes. She absolutely did not believe Han Chen''s lies. However, she was still worried: "we should not interfere in the affairs between the two countries casually." Han Chen nodded his head and said, "yes, but we are only doing tasks, and our behavior only represents individuals, and the harvest from it... I mean, the harvest of this task is also very rich, and there are many reputation rewards, enough to commit crimes in iron and blood city many times." "Ha ha..." the Mao bear''s quota was robbed, so they wanted to steal things from the Titans by stealing their home. However, their plan failed because of the great country. They not only failed to steal their homes, but also caused heavy losses and killed countless good players. Next, they were at a disadvantage in the dispute with MITI. However, Huaxia did not care about their attempt to steal their homes, and they negotiated with them about the sale of Titan lineage, but they refused. Considering that they did not know the horror of Titan lineage at that time, Huaxia did not care much about it. What''s more, they refused the Chinese army to enter Siberia to fight with the Titans. In their eyes, everything in their land belongs to them, including the enemy. Outsiders are not qualified to intervene. This arrogant attitude made Huaxia angry, so Huaxia gave up the plan of selling Titan blood to them and sold it to MITI Kingdom instead. There is no way, even if there are common enemies, but their attitude is too angry, even let China go north and fight with the ice clan are not allowed, then you can solve your own problems! It is also the only one on earth that can send potential allies and support to opponents because of their temper problems. "Is there any other high-level lineage here?" Wu Yuan asked. Han Chen said with a guilty heart: "I haven''t been there yet. How can I know?" "Ha ha..." Wu Yuan just smiles and doesn''t speak. Then, they changed their equipment, covered their faces with masks, and then took the transmission array to Xibo city.After all, their identity is more eye-catching, and there are fewer people in foreign countries who can recognize them, but it''s better not to create extra details. After coming to Xibo City, professionals here are having a war declaration and meeting. "The people of MITI have occupied the career promotion altar of our netherworld for 36 times in the past three days, and they have robbed a third of our career promotion opportunities, which makes us have 36 strong people of level 20 who can not get career promotion opportunities." A burly young man with black hair and white skin made an impassioned speech to all of us, "under the ebb and flow, the gap between us and mitti will be more and more large, and may even be overtaken by China, which is a latecomer. Can you accept this fact?" "Unacceptable!" The crowd below said indignantly. "Yes, we will never admit defeat!" "We''re going to get rid of Mitty and restore our rule over the underworld." "Never be overtaken by China!" The morale of the fighting nation was stimulated to the greatest extent. For a time, there was a great deal of noise and momentum. After hearing the speech, Han Chen and Wu Yuan were covered with black lines. Some of them understand why China wants to sell the quota to MITI, which was originally the enemy. Such a fighting nation can''t make sense at all! Don''t be overtaken by Huaxia? Why do you have the illusion that your strength is stronger than that of China? Don''t say that the military has made such a decision. Even if we make the decision instead of the military and see you like this, we will not sell you anything. Aren''t you better than Huaxia? Go to work with Mitty yourself! I won''t help you. Then, more than 5000 people gathered together set out towards the netherworld and the Jedi. They wanted to overthrow the state of MITI, and then recapture their own quota. And Han Chen is in the heart exclamation: "it seems that the earth at the beginning or too stable, to now there is still room for internal struggle, strategy group is not established too early?" Chapter 231 Chapter 231 chaos and war it''s not surprising that Han Chen sighs that at the beginning, shuilanxing can survive only because it becomes stronger. Therefore, in order to compete for opportunities, countries do not trust each other and suffer great losses at the beginning. Later, under the ever-increasing crisis, they finally abandon their prejudices and move towards unity. However, under such a good start, the earth should have put all its strength into the external confrontation. Even if it is competition, it should be to keep up with each other and show each other''s equipment! But now? Unexpectedly, they went directly to other people''s territory to grab promotion places. Has their bandit nature not changed? Even if it''s a robber, he has to seize the chance of God''s land! There are infinite opportunities in the divine realm! Why are you robbing your own people? However, unwilling to return, Han Chen is still unable to change the current situation. Maybe, they will understand the importance of external unity until the great crisis comes! When more than 5000 fur bear masters came to the nether world, MITI was obviously a little flustered. There were only a few hundred people sent to guard and brush monsters around here. Naturally, they were not rivals because of the number of people. A middle-aged man with blue eyes walked out of the queue and said, "we have made an appointment. Seven people will play in the arena in a small team. When it comes to career promotion, who will stay here will promote their career. Are you so many people just because they can''t fight alone and then fight in groups?" According to their understanding, Maoxiong is very proud. They will not refuse to fight on equal terms, nor will they take the initiative to fight in groups. The young man who called on Mao Xiong to come over said with a sneer: "of course, we won''t fight in groups. We''ve come here to have a single competition among seven people. Now we''ll give you three seconds to decide the first team." Then, he took the lead, and then the six people behind him also came out of the line together and said, "roll out to meet us, or we won''t be rude." MITI knew the bear very well. He knew that it was meaningless to reason. So he sent seven people to fight. "Life fight!" One of Mao bear''s combat positions directly uses the desperate skills of warrior class. "[burning blood]!" The same is true of assassins, who spend a short period of time improving their strength and speed attributes, and then fight against MITI. "God''s protection!" Sacrificial rites also use cooling skills for a long time. At the beginning of the rescue of the Maoxiong, MITI''s momentum was weaker, only half a minute was destroyed by the regiment, and the Maoxiong team also consumed a huge amount of money, and then unhelpfully picked up the equipment dropped by the MIDI warriors and returned to the team. Then, the bear stood out again and said, "the next team, come out for me!" MITI looked at the bad fur bears and felt a little fluffy. They seemed to have really angered the bears. However, seeing the angry bears, they sent a second team. Before the second team started fighting, a sharp arrow shot at the team of MITI, interrupting a transmission of light. "The battle is not over. Do you want to escape?" Don''t try to run away from all of you "Fight for us all!" Thousands of people from Maoxiong country surrounded the team of MITI country, and they were not given the chance to escape at all. Even if they were not sent to the city, they would be in danger. In the second battle, a man inherited the Titan lineage. Relying on the strength of the Titan, MITI resisted the bear''s fierce export. He lost only one mage and destroyed the seven bearers'' team. However, before they had time to rest, the next team of Maoxiong came on the stage. "Either add a team member, or roll down to change players, give you three seconds!" Mao xiongguo is not a person who does not admit defeat, but does not give them time to breathe. As mitti asked for help from headquarters, he changed his team. However, another team of seven came out: "it''s too troublesome for a detachment to try Woody''s test. Let''s compare the two teams together." The face of the people of MIDI is even worse. The hairy bear is going to be killed completely! Even if they win a few games? In the face of more than ten times the enemy, it is sooner or later to be consumed and killed. Then, more and more people began to challenge MITI. One of them pointed to a Chinese American in MITI and said, "yellow monkey, don''t hide behind. Get out and fight with me!" While watching the drama, Han Chen and Wu Yuan, who even want to knock melon seeds, turn pale. "Ha ha, it seems that they don''t understand what disaster comes from the mouth!" Han Chen sneered. Wu Yuan was also in an atmosphere. Her skin was white, but the national curse insulted a nation. Since she had strength, she naturally wanted to teach them a lesson. Originally, they didn''t like Mitty, but they didn''t want to endure such insults.Then, they went directly from the Maoxiong camp to the MIDI camp, and then faced the roaring Maoxiong National Road: "we two challenge you seven! Do you dare to fight? " The roaring bear didn''t understand why they dared to be so arrogant, but he still said angrily: "we bear never deceive the little with more. Uqilit, follow me." Then, the two bears rushed towards Han Chen and Wu Yuan, and then they were overturned by one sword of Han Chen and Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan is now dressed as a soldier. Even if she is a soldier, no one will doubt her. If she doesn''t accept it, come and compare the sword! The performance of the two is not conspicuous in the chaotic battle, but when Maoxiong sees that his companion is knocked down, two more people immediately rush out of the camp, and then start a duel with Han Chen. Although he knew that he might not be his opponent, Mao Xiong never counseled. One man rushed to the place with a knife, while the other put his magic wand on. Wu Yuan uses the "spirit sword dance" and then uses a sword to seal the enemy in front of her. However, because of the special effect of the purple ring [twin ring], the damage below 300 points can''t affect Wu Yuan''s state of full blood. At this time, Han Chen had solved the mage, and then compared a middle finger to the bear and said, "you are too weak. As I said, you seven will go together!" "Shit! I''ll do him "I''ll come first!" "One by one, our team will come first!" Originally, the two men''s team was inconspicuous in the battle, but with their arrogant tone, they immediately attracted the hostility of a group of hairy bears. More than 500 people in MITI have been killed and injured by more than 100 people, and as time goes on, more and more of them will be killed and injured. At this time, a team hiding behind suddenly saw Han Chen and Han Chen. Then they came to Han Chen and said, "our team just lost three people. Let''s form a team! One more person is enough. " "Yes, only we MITI are the most powerful race in the world." At this time, the despised Asian came to them. Before he could speak, he was driven away by Mitty''s people: "we don''t want yellow skin." Han Chen''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and then a sword cut his throat, said: "I do not waste team up!" Chapter 232 Han Chen''s actions shocked the people on the side of mitti. He used to help the people of MIDI to attack the Mao bear, but now he attacks the country in turn, and at the same time offends the people on both sides. Is there something wrong with his brain? Or is this a madman? Han Chen looks at the people who have been killed by buff''s loss of life, and feels a little sad. Reason is a valuable quality because it is rare. Han Chen and Wu Yuan originally wanted to be a quiet spectator. Even if someone provoked them, they didn''t want to entangle too much here. However, since they do so, Han Chen doesn''t mind giving them a ride. Anyway, they are all people with excess energy and no place to vent. If they die once, if they can''t wake them up, then kill them several times! A few more deaths always sober them up. The players of the dead on the side of mitti were stunned, and then someone said angrily, "I invite you to join the team, because I look up to you, you don''t -" before he finished his words, Han Chen cut him off. "[throat cutting] is a good skill to interrupt what you don''t want to hear." Han Chen Dao. All of a sudden, a man from MITI called out, "he speaks Chinese!" There is a quiet vacuum around. The translation system of Shenyu is too powerful. Even the language you don''t understand can be translated into your own language. Even when you translate it into Chinese, you can use idioms and quote allusions. Therefore, many people unconsciously ignore the original language. After this person''s reminding, they realized that this person may be a Chinese. "What do you mean by China?" a man from MITI said angrily? Are you going to get involved in our disputes? " Han Chen did not pay attention to him, but came to the ostracized Chinese American and said, "if the people around you are not willing to accept you, you do not need to lick your face. Even if you manage to make them accept you, you are still cannon fodder in their eyes. What''s the significance of such a team mate?" The Chinese suddenly turned red: "what do you know? Do you know how much criticism you''ve had? I just want a better life, but... "I''m not interested in your past!" Han Chen coldly interrupted his words, "what kind of life you want is your own business, and it has nothing to do with others. However, as an adult, since you have made a decision, you have to pay for your decision. No matter what kind of consequences you face, you have to bear it yourself." He can understand the people who want to live a better life and join other countries. However, if they are so aggrieved and licking others shamelessly, he will be a little uncomfortable. Chinese Americans said, "well, now that you have provoked people on both sides, can you pay for your actions?" At this time, a group of Maoxiong have gathered around, holding a sinister smile and saying, "Chinese people mix with us and tell us what you want. In this way, maybe you can still keep a few pieces of equipment, and some of your hard-working experience of upgrading." This is a dispute between them and the state of MIDI. Suddenly, some Chinese people mixed in. What is this? Han Chen said coldly: "I just passed by. When I heard that some of you didn''t speak well, I just killed them. If you don''t want to die, you should clean your mouth." Hearing Han Chen''s arrogant tone, everyone was shocked. They have seen arrogant people. They have seen people who speak more arrogantly than Han Chen when they speak hard words. But that is after they are sure that they will not fight again, or after they are drunk. However, if Han Chen is so arrogant, he will be beaten! "In this case, let me teach you a lesson," said a man of Mao bear Another humanitarian: "let''s come together. This boy won''t even reveal his identity. There must be something wrong." The people of MITI also said, "yes, maybe it is he who started the dispute." As soon as the voice fell, he received a look of disdain. Although the fighting nation is belligerent, it doesn''t mean that they are fools. Who is the culprit in the end? They know better than anyone else. This kind of stupid words can be spoken out. It should be said that it is really Mitty! But, regardless of other people''s eyes, midis said, "Chinese people, do you want to cause international disputes?" Han Chen said with a smile, "do you mean that I can represent Huaxia, or do you mean that your country will dare to challenge China for the sake of your group of wastes?" As soon as this was said, the people of MITI changed color. Even if Mitty really wants to target China, it is certainly not for them, but for the interests of the "overall situation". It will not be because of them that there is no dispute with China. Then, Han Chen''s eyes swept to the crowd and said: "one person does things and one person does things. Today''s thing is caused by the way I can''t get angry with you. Now my girlfriend and I are here. It doesn''t matter whether all of you want to fight one by one or by car or fight in groups. No matter what the outcome of this battle is, it has nothing to do with our position."Wu Yuan and Han Chen stood together and said, "you can challenge whatever you want." Mao bear''s leader suddenly exclaimed: "well said, one person to do one person when, today no matter how you end up, you are all my friends, now let''s have a good fight!" "Yes, this is our business. It has nothing to do with our position. Whoever dares to take this matter as an article will be the first to let them go." "Man enough, I''ll make friends with you." "We won''t all come together, but we''ll challenge you with teams. If you have teams, you can call your teams." The fighting nation is extremely belligerent. Although Han Chen humiliated them, Han Chen''s last words were very much to their taste, so they planned to clean up Han Chen, but it did not affect their mind to make friends with Han Chen. In any case, even if it is a friend, it can be beaten! This is the contradictory fighting nation. Han Chen took a look at Wu Yuan and said, "prepare to fight!" At this time, Wu Yuan''s clothes suddenly changed into robes. "You are not a swordsman," they said in dismay Wu Yuan said calmly: "I''m a mage, but I''ve learned some swordsman''s skills at random. It''s enough to deal with ordinary people. But since I have to fight seriously, I''d better be more serious." Although she was calm on the surface, she still realized that Han Chen could grab all the soldiers'' jobs without learning extra professional skills. Not to mention, the feeling of pretending to be forced was not bad. And Han Chen is an impulse to cover his face. Wu Yuan successfully provoked the anger of all the people. The eyes of the people who looked at Wu Yuan became gnarled and said: "even if you are a woman, I will deal with you first." Chapter 233 The first team of seven soldiers came out, two soldiers, one as meat shield and one as swordsman. This was the standard occupation match, and then attacked the two people. The meat shield came to restrain Han Chen after being blessed by sacrifice, and the rest was to deal with Wu Yuan. No matter whether it is Wu yuanla''s hate behavior or for the sake of fighting, she should be their priority. As soon as the shield soldier in the state of sacrifice and blessing was about to make a difference, Han Chen made a mistake and came to his back with a back stab. Sacrifice a healing skill to the past, and then signal the shield warrior to continue fighting. "No, continue to treat me, no --" because of his skills, the shield soldier has a high level of defense. Unfortunately, under Han Chen''s multiple buffs, no matter how much blood he has to drain away. However, if the treatment is not timely, the sacrifice can only watch the shield soldiers being cut down, and then watch Han chenru enter the back row without any one. The summoner summoned three magic creatures, and then released three contract pets. All of them rushed to Wu Yuan. Then swordsmen and assassins took advantage of the attack. Swordsmen and assassins add points in a similar way, both of which are output oriented. However, swordsmen''s fighting method is to add skills to the attack, such as 150% damage caused by the attack, double damage such as [Tianwei] [primitive power], or adding attributes or increasing attack speed. Moreover, when using skills, they can be defended or blocked To force injury. The assassin''s attack mode is mainly weak attack, such as [back stab], [throat cutting], [heartbreak]. After attacking the weak point, they can play a role. On the basis of critical hit damage of attacking weakness, the damage is very terrible. Buff flow like Han Chen is more deterrent. However, if you can''t attack a weakness, the assassin can only level a. Therefore, if an assassin plays well, his attack power is far better than that of a soldier. However, if he does not play well, he is a crispy one, and an assassin who fails to attack his weakness is a slag. Facing the fierce crowd, Wu Yuan summoned the "earth guard" in no hurry. A yellow elemental puppet blocked a summoning beast, and then a magic shield blocked the archer''s sneaking arrow. Then she pushed the enemy away with the ring of resistance. When pushing away the enemy, the cold ice gun and the earth gun had penetrated through the assassin The throat and heart. "How strong is this mage who can fight back under such circumstances!" The crowd exclaimed. Even the mage, in the face of group attack, if a judgment error is the end of the scene, and Wu Yuan''s magic is released just right. While the other part of the people are looking at Han Chen''s direction: "only I noticed that he used only one move to kill the meat shield? Although it depends on [blood] seconds, but [blood] damage depends on the attack power Meat shield is a team''s most resistant existence. If even the meat shield is killed by a sword, then who can block his sword? At the thought of this, they took a breath again. How terrible is the assassin''s power of attack? "Is he a violent and buff assassin? Sacrificing speed and all output? " Some people speculate. Because Shenyu is free to learn skills or grow up, some assassins choose to sacrifice speed for super high damage. Only such assassins need the cooperation of their teammates to attack their weaknesses. When they saw the assassin in black cut into the back row, they could have predicted the consequences. The female mage sends out a [ring of resistance to fire], and then Han Chen jumps and hides the ring. The archer''s attack is even more ignored. What is the use of an archer aiming at the system, even if the threat is great? "Who said he sacrificed speed just now?" "I said nothing." "If no one can cope with his speed, we can give up the competition." The man who just guessed that Han Chen had sacrificed his speed was immediately beaten in the face. Han Chen avoided the terrible skill of several people''s skills alone. His speed was definitely faster than most people''s, and his dodge skills were more full. At this time, Wu Yuan''s side of the battle also won. It''s just for two legal positions. With Wu Yuan''s strength, it''s easy to solve the problem. Even Yuehua''s magic stack skill and the four element wall''s symbolic magic are not used. "Next team!" Han Chen said coldly. The crowd was silent, but the next team didn''t show up. The whole process is only 20 seconds. If it is opened at the beginning like the hairy bear, the end of 20 seconds is not impossible. However, this is two to seven, and there is no big move. It is completely crushed by hard power. In addition to the spiritual power of casting, it hardly consumes the two people. Wu Yuan happily picked up the equipment and said, "if you don''t fight, we''ll go first.""No, we can go on fighting!" The bear immediately objected. They haven''t taught these two friends a lesson, let them feel the friendship of the fighting nation! That''s how they want to go? There are no doors. However, the next team of seven people is still the same, 17 seconds was their dazzle like solution. At this time, no matter how belligerent the bears were, they also saw the huge gap between the two sides. Han Chen and Wu Yuan did not use any big moves from the beginning to the end. They used conventional skills except buff. If they used unconventional skills, how terrible would their strength be? They know that if they don''t have car fights or mass fights, they can only deliver food. Of course they have cards, but they are not sure what the cards are? For example, the attack power of this woman comparable to the assassin before is a very terrible ability. "If you can''t, let''s deal with them." On the side of mitti, seven men, five Legalists and two swordsmen came out. "What do you mean, do you think you can do it?" Mao bear said with a sarcastic tone. The MITI people replied, "just look at it." Then, all five Legalists released negative buffs [weak], [powerless], [sluggish], [attenuation] and other buffs, all of which were added to Han Chen and Wu Yuan. "Misty grass, you are cheating!" "I don''t believe you guys were in a small team." "Taking advantage of numbers is also a tactic." With the blessing of multiple buffs, the powerful assassin is also... "[blessing]!" Wu Yuan added a blessing to Han Chen. As for herself? The additional ability of the moon elf bloodline allows her to be immune to most negative effects. The remaining negative buffs can be used to resist them. Anyway, it doesn''t affect them. Seven seconds later, Mitty''s national team was wiped out. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 die together? "Ha ha ha ha, you hold on for a shorter time!" Seeing that the state of MIDI was eating shriveled, the country of Maoxiong was laughing recklessly, and MITI boasted that it could solve them! I didn''t expect that even the [blessing] skill was not considered. After the buff failed, they were cut down faster. The people of MITI also gnash their teeth, but they have no way. Whatever the excuse, the result is that they are not half as long as the bear. "Let''s go!" Seven swordsmen from the Maoxiong camp killed Han Chen and Han Chen. This time, the lineup was more branch oriented and did not even have a legal position. "It''s a good choice because there''s no room for Legalists in front of me." Wu Yuan smiles indifferently, and then releases the cage of earth, the cage of ice, the cage of fire, and the barrier of wind. With their strength of level 20, it is easy to break some cages. However, as soon as she broke the cage, she was trapped by Wu Yuan''s wind binding technique, and then broken by Han Chen. "If you don''t send experts, it''s useless for them." "If we didn''t have these two people to stir up the mess, it would be inevitable that we were destroyed by the Mao bear. If we defeated these two people, we would not be blocked by the character of the bear." "Yes, even if you pay some price, you should beat them." After another fighting nation was defeated, the people of MITI began to talk. Because they had been fighting alone before, they still had some advantages in the face of the hairy bear. But if they were all damaged here, they would spit out all the equipment and goods they had harvested before, and they would eventually get nothing. And the bear knew this and only then did they "fight" with them. Now with the trouble of Han Chen, they naturally want to seize this opportunity. If the bear can''t do anything to these two people, and they beat them, then the bear must have no face to force them to stay. "Thanks to you, you are still a fighting nation. You can''t make a decision on such a small matter. Let''s do it!" After not knowing how many battle nation groups were defeated, two men with Titan blood stepped out of the MITI camp, followed by three assassins, a mage and a sacrifice. The fighting nation is not willing to be outdone: "do you think you can win them in this way?" Can MITI solve the opponents that they can''t solve? As anyone with a clear eye can see, these two people are not doing their best at all. "Then try it!" As soon as the words were said, the three assassins disappeared from their original places. "There are two sons." Han Chen''s mouth showed a cool smile, and then he was trapped by the wind binding technique and the earth cage. To be on the safe side, a "holy light array" was added outside. Then two titans rushed towards themselves. The three disappeared assassins all appeared in Wu Yuan''s side, the corners of his mouth unconsciously appeared victory smile. Where they did not notice, Han Chen''s mouth also showed a strange smile. Although these skills are valuable, they are the elite of each team. Although there is no cooperation, people with strong fighting consciousness can not influence each other without long cooperation. Therefore, under the multiple acceleration, they came to the Master Wu Yuan''s side. The mage who is close to the assassin is already very dangerous. The mage who is close to three assassins and is the top assassin of each mercenary regiment will surely die. As long as the mage is solved, the death of the assassin in black will be sooner or later. People in the nearby MITI country all showed a winning smile, which was the best tactics they selected from each team and then worked out the most suitable tactics. "Although we know that you must have a card, but in front of the three assassins, the mage''s means to protect his life are insignificant. Otherwise, why should assassins be born? When anyone hits you, the three special effects of poison, blood and mana exhaustion will all work at the same time. You are dead. " Although [blood flowing like a torrent of blood] is very rare, 30 Amethyst coins can be bought for the [bleeding] skill, and some elites can buy it. Some assassins will learn from Han Chen to refine some poisons to deal with particularly difficult opponents. In such a lineup, it is very dangerous for a mage to be approached by any one of them, let alone three assassins close together? And this sudden change also let the bear full of chagrin, they did not think of this good way? However, when the three assassins were about to hit Wu Yuan, they suddenly saw that Wu Yuan had a huge fireball in her hand, as well as a fire snake and a long flame gun. "[burst fireball]? No, it''s the flame ceremony! " The assassin with the fastest reaction nerve is in a panic. Isn''t it supposed to be a long-range attack spell? Who would be so crazy in their own hands to release ah? Not afraid to blow yourself up?"No, run!" One assassin immediately turned and ran. Then the other two assassins gave up the attack immediately, turned around and ran, and ran into an invisible wall. "Lying..." the three assassins didn''t even curse, and they all fell down under the "sky flame ceremony" close to the face and the close fire magic. When their consciousness dissipated and they were ready to revive, they had only one thought in their hearts: "if you meet this mage in the future, you must take a detour." Looking at the sky flame ceremony bound to a very small area by the wind barrier, the crowd felt a tingle in their hearts, and even the fighting nation felt a strong fear. "After being approached by an assassin, he will release the [heavenly flame ceremony] on his body and blow up with his opponent. This is really a model of a mage." "If it was in reality, would she dare to use it?" "If it''s in reality, do you dare to get close to her?" "But it''s a great deterrent." "It''s just, it''s a pity that they''ve lost even now." Wu Yuan''s self sacrifice shocked the public. No one could have imagined that this kind of group attack weapon, Tianyan ritual, could be used here, and the wind barrier was used to bind its power in a narrow space. Such courage and casting belief are the peak of the mage. Even as an enemy, you can''t help admiring her. It''s just that their opponents are not one person, but a group of people. They''ve been downsized, so there''s no threat to the remaining one. "Now you''re the only one left. Why hasn''t she died?" As soon as the people of MITI tried to persuade them to surrender, they saw that after the aftermath of the "heavenly flame ceremony" had dissipated, Wu Yuan''s figure was still in place, even 420 points of life were still, without any harm. Maybe it''s hurt. Her ice spell [Ice Armor] has run out of energy and has died. Wu Yuan looked around and said, "who said I would die together just now?" Chapter 235 Chapter 235 tear the skin "you, are you still alive?" "It''s impossible. It''s impossible that [Tianyan Li] doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and the enemy. It can''t hurt yourself." The crowd expressed disbelief. And Han Chen quietly solved the others at their shocked time, and packed their salute. No, it was equipment. "There is a limit to [sky flame ceremony], and the cooling time is very long. It is impossible to use this tactic twice." Someone yelled. Han Chen sneered: "if so, why don''t you come up?" At once the man drew back like a quail. However, his words still remind many people that although the cooling of the sky flame ceremony is not as long as that of the group gain class, it can take half an hour. At this time, Wu Yuan took out a bottle of potion and said, "this is [mana restart potion], which can reset the cooling time of a spell to zero. Would you like to bet on how many bottles of potions I have?" As soon as these words were uttered, those who had some thoughts immediately extinguished some careful thoughts in their hearts. "[mana restart potion] requires 500 Blue Crystal coins. You can''t have a lot of them in stock." Someone yelled. Wu Yuan said, "but who will consume my medicine? Let me make it clear. If my strength is too weak, I don''t even need to use the sky flame ceremony! " The assassin, Han Chen and Wu Yuan stood in the center of the crowd, threatening the lineup of thousands of people with the power of two people. However, no one dare to challenge. Fighting nations are warlike, but they are not willing to fight and lose. Moreover, they are fighting without any hope of winning. It is masochism, not fighting. However, even if they are all elites, it is impossible to choose two people in the battlefield. No matter how they calculate, they can not find a chance to win. An assassin who can''t be dodged, hit or die, and a powerful mage who uses casting skills to crush any mage. This combination makes them all helpless. "Fighting nation, not afraid of challenge!" The bears yelled, and then began to swarm toward the two men. The mages cast their spells in the back row, the archers fired their arrows, and the melee class began to advance under the cover of long range. "Sleeping trough! Do fighting nations sometimes tear their faces? " Wu Yuan was startled. "Everyone is forced to be in a hurry. You don''t really think that the legendary people who do everything to fight will be a common phenomenon." Han Chen took out a [random transmission] scroll and said, "but fortunately, we have already snatched three pieces of purple clothes, enough to make up for the loss of this scroll." With that, Han Chen and Wu Yuan disappear from their original place. "It''s gone. They''ve got away with a scroll." "Where is it? The investigators should make a quick investigation. " "No one else." Han Chen and Wu Yuan could not be found everywhere among the forced fighting nations, and then they turned their eyes to the people of MITI. "Since we can''t find them, let''s go on with what we should do." "Keep on knitting! Go up and do it Seeing the fierce appearance of the fighting nation, the people of MITI immediately panicked. "You can''t do this. You''re fouled "Aren''t you here to pick on each other?" But no matter how much they howl, since the fighting people want to deal with them, there is no reason for them to survive. Hundreds of MITI people died under the siege of ten times the number of fighting ethnic groups, and only a few escaped from their lives. All the gains they gained from killing the fighting nations were handed over. "Meng Meng''s skills are still useful." Han Chen put away the scroll in his hand. In fact, he did not use the scroll to escape his life. This is just a fake action. The real escape depends on Meng Meng. Mengmeng''s most powerful place is still able to take people for their lives, but it will aggravate her consumption. However, this is extremely against the weather. When she grows up, she will awaken more abilities. "Now that this is over, is it time for us to get down to business?" Wu Yuan asked. She was very satisfied with her just harvest. In the battle fields of Maoxiong and MITI, the winner took all the gains of the loser. Naturally, they respected the rule. A total of three purple suits and dozens of red suits were seized. Of course, such an opportunity is not available. If Han Chen grabs too much, the fighting nation will shamelessly force Han Chen''s harvest out through international oppression. Although Han Chen is not afraid of anyone personally, but he does not want to influence too much. As for three purple dresses! If you rob, you''ll take it. In the next two hours, Han Chen and Wu Yuan wandered around in the nether Jedi. During this time, they met with a "one-on-one" incident in which a fighting nation surrounded MITI state. This time, they did not get involved.Even if you want to die, you should die intermittently, so that you can die for a long time. However, in the outside world, the deeds of Han Chen and Wu Yuan have spread all over the network. [with one hundred enemies, you are a dangerous and mysterious expert in the netherworld! ¡¿ next, there are the battle videos of Han Chen and Wu Yuan. "Sleeping trough! Are the weak chickens in the video really 20 grade "Why are people in level 20 so weak?" "Those two are too strong! Wait a minute. The assassin''s movements are familiar! " "You see everyone is familiar with it." "Wait a minute. You can see the video of one day plan that has been released to brush monsters in areas above level 20." "Misty grass! It''s a great God Soon, Han Chen''s identity was discovered, and then through the comparison of body shape and movement analysis, we came to a surprising conclusion: it is one day''s plan to sweep a master with a mage. What''s more, the most amazing thing is that Han Chen and Wu Yuan did not use powerful moves in the whole process, and they were crushed by experience and fighting consciousness. In shock, they also thought about Han Chen''s behavior. "What is it to do in a day? Do you want to meddle in the enmity between their two countries "As the bears said, the duel between them is only personal." "They also said that they would fight against the great God of one day''s plan." "Yes, so what''s the purpose of this one-day plan?" "I know that one day''s plan is to maintain the peace in God''s land, and not want to have disputes between the two countries. Therefore, I took a positive hand to prevent the disputes between the two countries with my own efforts." "Go to your stop the dispute? To kill the people in dispute is to stop the dispute? " "Wait a minute. Look at this one." With the upload of a video, we suddenly noticed that some of the bears scolded a "yellow monkey", and then Han Chen went to the camp of MITI. And the death of the country called out "don''t yellow skin", and then Han Chen a sword to the throat. At this time, a voice sounded in the hearts of countless people: "such is the husband!" Chapter 236 Chapter 236 the task of the city Lord''s office is still too radical Out of the circle, Han Chen mocks himself. However, impulse return impulse, he still has no regret, anyway, his identity is a free man, those people provoked him, he still can''t fight back? As he said before, the upper echelons may use this incident as an excuse to wage war, but it is impossible to fight for the sake of killing dozens of people. Even militant fighting nations can not fight for such a small matter. As long as mitti still wants to take Titan blood from him, they can''t take this opportunity to attack Huaxia, otherwise Huaxia will sell things to their opponents. "However, it''s really cool to attack thousands with one enemy!" Wu Yuan''s face is full of comfort, "it would be better if we could group them out." She was originally a person who liked to do death and extreme sports. Before the arrival of Shenyu, Han Chen was terrified by her strange actions. After the arrival of Shenyu, she made a thousand kinds of death methods. And just now the thing just satisfied her to like exciting psychology. "Next, it''s time to get down to business." Han Chen was about to put this matter behind his mind when he received an urgent communication from his teammates. "Boss, it''s not good. The master''s office of Xibo city has released a task for you and sister yuan." Then, the image of the task panel of the city Lord''s mansion was transferred to Han Chen''s watch. [task: kill the investigator from iron and blood city, reward: 3 pieces of 20 level purple clothes, 1000 Amethyst coins, 5000 reputation. During the mission, any person receiving the task will get the approximate position of the target when the distance is more than 100 meters, and the deviation is not more than 30 meters. When the distance is within 100 meters, the target position will not be obtained. ¡¿ at the bottom of the task are the body pictures of Han Chen and Wu Yuan. Even if they change their equipment, the contents on the pictures will be updated in real time. Wu Yuan''s eyes widened: "this task is specially aimed at us!" Investigators from iron and blood city, aren''t they? The task of the city Lord''s house can be accepted by anyone. That is to say, there will be countless people who will encircle them with three purple clothes and 5000 prestige in the future. The value of purple clothes and Amethyst coins is needless to say, this is the hard currency popular in the whole divine region, and the 5000 prestige is the envy of those who do not lack money. The city Lord''s house represents not wealth, but channels. Many skills and lineages that can''t be bought from the outside world can be purchased through reputation and qualification. Those top forces may not have a hard time with Han Chen for money, but with these reputations, they can equip all skills for those who have acquired blood lineage, or they can purchase valuable and marketable [Sunbird lineage] with Amethyst coins. It is not too much to say that such a generous reward is sky high. It can move the hearts of countless people. For a time, countless ambitious forces in their hearts have issued such a voice: "we must kill Han Chen, get this reward!" Han Chen didn''t have time to think about the reason why the city Lord''s office issued the mission. Instead, he first thought about how to survive in this encirclement and suppression campaign: "other people can only get our approximate position when they are more than 100 meters away from us, and the position deviation of 30 meters is to give us space to dodge. However, if it is a common terrain, with the flood of exploration technology, it is just so 30 meters is not enough. " He has a very high level of "calming technique", but if the error is only 30 meters, let alone the multifarious exploration techniques. Even carpet bombing can blow them out. Influenced by Han Chen''s thinking, Wu Yuan also began to analyze: "if we want to give full play to the strength of our single unit, but the number is small and the action is flexible, our best way is to choose a place with complex terrain, such as a maze or castle, and be able to withstand the bombing of many people." If the number of enemies is less than ten, then there will be no threat to Han Chen and Wu Yuan. Han Chen opened the map of the Youming Jedi of the strategy group and said: "not necessarily. If the places we go to are too dangerous, most of the pursuers will be selected by the environment. Only a few of them can come to our side. There are three places in accordance with one of these two points: the ancient castle of the nether world, the forest of eternal night and the valley of the dead, Now we''re going to choose a place from here as the battlefield. " Wu Yuan looked at three places with a tangled look on her face. Han Chen was about to analyze the advantages and disadvantages of the three places, when Wu Yuan suddenly said, "only children make choices. As a rational adult, I choose all of them!" The mission soon began to ferment in Xibo city and even around the world. Some experts from Shenyu began their own lengthy discussion: "this is the first time that Shenyu has released a task for players. No, the mission is about the task of investigators from iron and blood city. We found that Han Chen and his girlfriend once took the task of investigating the nether and Jedi of iron blood city, and similar tasks have appeared in other cities, but only these two people It has gained the attention of Xibo city. ""And the first release of the mission for players also proves that Shenyu has begun to interfere with players. This is a milestone in our exploration of Shenzhou. Let''s take a look at..." although most of the experts'' words are nonsense, this is the first time to release a killing mission for players, which is true, so this matter has received extensive attention. Then, another thing got everyone''s attention: "the city master''s office of Ximei city also issued the same task." In other words, both the war zone of MITI state and the war zone of Maoxiong are qualified to encircle and suppress Han Chen and Han Yuan. These two countries with constant friction will temporarily put aside their prejudices and join forces to encircle Han Chen and Wu Yuan. At this time, the people of MITI called the Chinese military: "we have some private organizations in Ximei city who have accepted this task, but this does not represent the official attitude of our country. I hope this incident will not affect our cooperation." Huaxia''s reply was simple: "good! Now that you say that, make a statement and we believe you. " MITI is very happy. It seems that as long as a statement is issued, it will not affect the subsequent transaction of Titan lineage. And Huaxia''s attitude simply tells them: if you can kill Han Chen, just go ahead and kill him. We don''t care. However, what they didn''t expect was that Huaxia didn''t worry about Han Chen''s safety at all. They fought with Han Chen side by side. Han Chen''s strength came not from equipment, but from itself. Even if he died accidentally, it would be easy to change into purple clothes with worldly financial resources. The reason why Mitty made the statement was not to get rid of Han Chen, but to worry that Han Chen''s troubles were too big to be cleaned up. Then, Mitty cut in an urgent statement: "Mitty''s participation in the one-day plan of encirclement and suppression is purely personal behavior, and has nothing to do with the national position. Mitty appeals here, please stop the internal fighting and focus on the external unity, because the state will not be responsible for the losses caused by the internal fighting. ¡¿ Chapter 237 Chapter 237 total extinction and total extinction the netherworld, the eternal forest. This forest, as its name says, is always night, and there is no sunshine. The creatures here are black, and there is no eye. A team of more than 50 people is now moving forward in four teams. Looking at the missing location, the head of the mercenary regiment reminded him, "be careful, we are within 100 meters of the target. We may be ambushed at any time. Once someone is ambushed, the legal staff will immediately close the area." Some players disdain to say: "we so many people, he still dare to fight back?" "That''s right. They used to play in the arena, so they look very good. Now we''re not fighting in the arena." "Even if it''s a day''s plan, if you''re beaten up, you don''t have to run for your life!" For the leader''s caution, we all feel a little disdain. No matter how strong Han Chen is, he can''t be the opponent of so many people. As long as he is found, so many people can clear his blood with one blow. As for the environment here? [night vision potion] now it''s a rotten Street thing. How could they not be prepared? What they don''t know, however, is that the horror of the night is more than just an obstacle to sight. "Wait, why are there three people missing from the team channel?" Someone suddenly found something wrong. If they didn''t quit the team channel themselves, there would be only one reason for the lack of people in the team channel, that is, the person died. "Can --" a person wants to say something, but then he is cut by a sword, blocking the ability to speak. "Watch out for the sneak attack!" "Where is it? Use detective skills. " "No, in the forest of eternal night, the power of detection has been reduced by 60%." "Let''s get together." "No, watch out for the people around you." Br > even if the students are in the same class, they need to be aware of their own time. He doesn''t need to hide for too long, he just needs to hide from the other party for a moment. Therefore, Han Chen walked in the ranks, constantly harvesting life. A holy light rises, and the light illuminates the darkness, but it is then bound by a cage, and then the four element wall blocks it in the middle, followed by a Han Chen. "No, we were wrong. We shouldn''t have come here." "We give in!" "No, don''t come here --" there were shouts in the forest at night. This kind of killing continues, and continues to happen in various places, one by one life is harvested by Han Chen, and their equipment has become Han Chen''s booty. "The front is Han Chen''s position. The mage bombed with large-scale magic, and Han Chen was injured." A large group of people approached Han Chen in a neat pace. After walking within 100 meters, they immediately started carpet bombing. However, their feet suddenly became soft, the solid ground turned into mud, and then countless meteorites fell from the sky, and there was also the "heavenly flame ceremony". "No --" there are many people who are paying attention to this battle. No one can ignore the strength of the group, and one person can not resist the group. This is a well-known common sense. Therefore, they speculated how long the famous one-day plan could last under so many people''s encirclement and suppression. However, they received bad news one by one. "All 73 members of the wooden box mercenary regiment were destroyed." "There are 152 people in the LiuNian mercenary regiment, among which 66 of the four squads have been destroyed. The rest of them use the transmission scroll" "of the 95 members of the vill mercenary regiment, only 13 survived." "The sea king mercenary regiment has 55 members, and the whole army is destroyed." "..." all out! It''s all gone. All the news that came back was almost completely destroyed. The leaders of the association did not survive in Han Chen''s hands. Because they did not meet Han Chen at all, they went back to the city with scrolls. One by one, the mercenary regiments with life in a certain area were broken down in the forest of Yongye. Although they could be revived, their equipment was left here forever, and then was taken away by Han Chen. One tragic news shocked people''s mind. They don''t believe that the power of one person, or two people, can counter the existence of so many people. "Can individuals be so powerful?" "Impossible, no one can be so powerful.""The reason why they failed is because of the environment, which is too dark for them to give full play to their strength, rather than a one-day plan can really counter the collective strength." "Yes, but how can the collective power be exerted? Do you want a day''s plan to stand up in the square and kill you? " It''s not fair that he should fight with thousands of people in the future? If you want a fair fight, you can fight in the arena! Therefore, Han Chen''s approach not only does not affect his image, but also makes his image even higher. Those mercenary regiments Who encircle and suppress Han Chen are also helpless to announce that they have given up the task. "It''s not that we can''t beat a day''s plan, but because he''s too cunning. If he goes out of the forest, we can take him down in less than a minute. Unfortunately, in the forest, one day''s plan is the embodiment of the night, and it''s impossible for anyone to find out the specific trace. We can''t give full play to the collective advantage, we can only be slaughtered by others." "Our failure is not lost to a day''s plan, but to the environment." Such a declaration caused a burst of boos, but they even tried to find an excuse for themselves. Otherwise, the cost of encircling Han Chen would be too great. Among them, the sea king mercenary group lost 11 pieces of purple clothes! No mercenary regiment can continue to suffer such losses. "One day''s plan is so handsome. It''s so arrogant. I like it!" "Worthy of being my idol, I love you, a day''s plan!" "I regret missing the chance to join the world." When countless people cheered for Han Chen''s behavior, those mercenary regiments who suffered heavy losses all felt sad and gloomy. Among them, the sea king mercenary regiment is the most. "What? This is 11 purple clothes! All of a sudden, we lost so many purple clothes. The reputation of our mercenary regiment has fallen dramatically. Many of the teams that are examining and joining us have given up. " "Wanhe mercenary group originally wanted to merge with our team, and the contract has been negotiated. As a result, because we lost so many purple clothes, now they have turned to our biggest competitor." "The impact of losing the purple suit is still fermenting. If we can''t solve it in time, we will lose our position as the top mercenary group." "We can only oppress him with public opinion. He is also a public figure and can''t ignore his image." Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Han Chen''s real purpose "do you want to oppress me with international image? You''re kidding! If I''m killed, will they be able to give me back my purple clothes? " Han Chen disdained to say, "it is impossible to get back purple clothes without any reason. However, I can be merciful and give them a chance to redeem purple clothes." "What opportunity?" The military asked, and then added, "don''t make too low an offer. The role of purple clothing is not only to brush strange things quickly, but also to have its influence, so just ask the price." To be honest, even the military is not willing to let Han Chen return the purple outfit. You are so many people who encircle Han Chen and are robbed by two people. Do you still want to fight back? Do you still need face? Therefore, Han Chen''s proposal to give them a chance to redeem has been regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness. People in the military are biased towards Han Chen, so the higher the price Han Chen asks, the more happy they are. It''s the enemy who pays the price. Han Chen said: "I can convert the value of purple packaging into various materials, rare medicinal materials, and rare skill books. I can''t use the common goods on the market to fill in the amount. If enough money is given, their purple clothes will naturally be returned. But if they want to make this deal with me, they have to pay a price themselves. " Since this place adheres to the winner take all rule, the equipment is Han Chen''s. If they want to redeem their equipment, it is no different from buying purple clothes directly from Han Chen. So, if they want to get the chance to trade purple clothes, they also need to pay a price. "What price?" "Let them bow their heads and apologize." Han Chen said coldly. "It''s impossible. We can''t apologize!" Most of the people who encircle and exterminate Han Chen are fighting nations. The proud fighting nations will not bow down and admit defeat easily, let alone apologize in public. "If the purple suit is gone, we can fight again. If we lose our prestige, we can accumulate again. But if we lose our face, it''s hard to pick it up." "Yes, it''s impossible for us to apologize." "There''s no way we can apologize!" "Han Chen, is your price too high?" Wu Yuan looked at the statements on the Internet and felt that her asking price was too high. Han Chen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Since they don''t want to apologize, I have no way. The forest tour is over, and it''s time to go to the Youming castle." In the forest of eternal night, they meet two king monsters of the shadow clan. After being knocked down, they get the shadow core, which is the key material to obtain the shadow clan lineage. They can give a person the shadow clan lineage with only some auxiliary materials. This is the best lineage of assassins. The only pity is that this lineage cannot be mass produced like Titan lineage. However, both Titan''s heart and Titan''s reincarnation pool are not available. It''s even more difficult to have both. It''s also because of luck to get the mass-produced Titan lineage. "Am I a little greedy?" Thinking of this, Han Chen secretly mocked himself. As they set out for the castle of the nether world, those who had not yet given up received news. "Han Chen left Yongye forest!" "What? How dare he leave the forest of eternal night? He''s trying to kill himself. " "In Yongye forest, we can''t do anything about him, but he dare to leave Yongye forest. Don''t blame us for our impoliteness. We should quickly gather people to take Han Chen down. We not only need to get the task reward, but also the equipment on Han Chen is ours." "Hahaha, he wants us to apologize? How dare we apologize for this self inflicted brain damage? We''re going to take back everything we''ve lost. " "The mission reward is ours, and all the equipment you have is ours." The news of Han Chen''s leaving Yongye forest is constantly fermenting, and countless forces suffering losses in Han Chen''s hands are extremely excited. In Yongye forest, you are constantly ambushing with environmental advantages. What can we do with you? Can you hide at any time like in Yongye forest? They are like a crazy gambler who will put all his chips on the table as soon as they see the hope of turning over the book. As long as you kill Han Chen once, everything they lose can be taken back. Besides the value of the mission itself, Han Chen''s equipment also has the same value. Of course, in Yongye forest, they have seen the strength of Han Chen and know that Han Chen is not an easy opponent to deal with, so their action this time is much more careful than before. And their subconscious, there is also an illusion: we have become more careful, can not deal with you? "Well, all the harvest has been sent back to the world. Even if we are accidentally killed, our losses can be ignored." Wu Yuan laughed happily.Their harvest is far beyond the imagination of the outside world. All the top teams besiege them are the existence of high value. Compared with the four forces of iron and blood city, all of them are better than others. After destroying several teams, they have knocked down 62 pieces of purple clothes! Han Chen confidently said with a smile: "send these equipment back, not to prevent us from accidents, but because we have too much miscellaneous harvest, if we don''t clean up the package, we can''t load it." His level is now level 24, and there are 240 items in total. Wu Yuan is 21 and 210 items. Of course, the calculation method of Shenyu''s backpack is somewhat special. One piece of equipment and special items are counted in one space. However, in terms of potions, only ten bottles occupy one space, and five pieces of the same kind of materials occupy one space. Each category is different. They killed hundreds of people in the forest of eternal night. Although many things were thrown away, the backpack was still full. Wu Yuan stares at Han Chen, some inexplicable meaning in her eyes: "I think, we can''t just be thieves. It''s too profitable to be a thief." 62 purple dresses! How many purple clothes have they worked so hard to get? It''s a day''s gain. Han Chen quickly stopped Wu Yuan''s dangerous thought: "don''t be impulsive. This opportunity is not always available, and I don''t want to be a public enemy of mankind." However, if he really becomes a thief, then the whole China can not accommodate him. Wu Yuan said, "that''s what I said. But are you going to catch them all in the nether castle?" All the packages have been emptied. Is he going to play a big game? Han Chen looked at the Ghost Castle not far away, and said, "not only that, but also with their strength, I will take advantage of them to attack here." Youming castle, as the core of the nether world, has been taken by players for a long time. However, Han Chen knows that this is just a representation. There is a mirror castle under the Youming castle, which is the most dangerous place in the nether world. Since there are nearly ten thousand people chasing and killing themselves together, how can they not use this opportunity to play a big game? Chapter 239 Chapter 239 encircle, chase and intercept the netherworld, the ancient castle of the nether world. The two figures were running away quickly. Several figures blocked their way. Before they could speak, they were nailed to the wall by their magic. One of them cut off the abdomen of the two survivors, leaving a blood hole, and then their lives continued to decline. Then, they even did not have time to pick up the falling equipment, and then they fled into a narrow passage, which was surrounded by people on the other side, but they could only delay two people two seconds at most. "There it is!" "Master, slow down!" "Don''t let them run." "Don''t worry. We are very familiar here. We have arranged an ambush to ambush them. Ha ha, look! what the fuck! Are these ambushes all rubbish? " The Youming castle is like a labyrinth with complex terrain. Han Chen and Wu Yuan are running wildly here, and all forces are chasing and intercepting. They are familiar with the terrain because they often come here to learn experience, and constantly shrink the escape space of Han Chen and Wu Yuan. Han Chen only needs a sword to kill, but it is relying on the buff to make his life pass away. It takes time to start the buff. Therefore, although he killed some people on the escape Road, he did not harvest any more equipment. People watching the live broadcast in the outside world expressed their joy: "it''s just a day''s plan. We can''t blame ourselves for giving up the favorable terrain for ourselves." "Their escape space is getting smaller and smaller. It is estimated that in another 15 minutes, their escape space will be compressed to zero. At that time, we can negotiate with them. If they hand over all the gains obediently and then promise us some conditions, we can let them go. Otherwise, they will be killed once at their level They can''t afford it. " "For a day, today is your day of death." Watching the large forces constantly compress the Dodge space of Han Chen and Han Chen, the smile on the face of the commander behind the scenes is getting stronger and stronger. Now Han Chen is a turtle in a jar and can''t escape. And then it''s time for them to harvest. At this time, they received a message: the reward of the city Lord''s house doubled. The reward of the city Lord''s house was rich enough to drive many mercenaries crazy. Now the reward has doubled again, which makes them even more crazy and even causes internal strife. The high-level people of MITI began an emergency meeting. "The internal members we sent to the city Lord''s mansion are already qualified to exchange the things on the list. With 10000 prestige, maybe we will create a strong person like alijie." A high-level impassioned speaker said, "compared with Huaxia, the high-level strength of our MITI country has an advantage, but there is no master like Han Chen. At present, only alijie of Yinglan country and that person of Huaxia have the same strength as Han Chen, but there is none in our country as big as MITI. But if we have 10000 prestige, we can cultivate a strong person on the same level as them. " Affected by his influence, others were also excited: "yes, our army has been compared by China, and the experts have been compared. Now that our high-end strength exceeds that of Huaxia, no one in the world believes that even our internal mitti is doubting that Huaxia is the strongest country, and we must change the status quo." "Now, we have an opportunity like this in front of us." "Although purple clothes are precious, they can be obtained as long as they have time and money. However, the blood power of Han Chen and alijie can not be found." "No matter what the price, we have to get this opportunity." "Be prepared to fight Mao Xiong in Shenyu, and at the same time give Huaxia some benefits, let them give up Han Chen, don''t let them interfere. Huaxia is very pedantic. The military always starts from the overall situation, and as long as we don''t play tricks, they will certainly do it." "It''s very difficult for Huaxia to give up Han Chen, but it''s just killing him once in the holy land. I believe the Chinese military will know how to choose." Soon, they reached a consensus that they could not give up the opportunity at any cost. Then there was the negotiation with the Chinese military. They were ready to open the mouth of the Chinese lion. After all, if they were Huaxia, they would take advantage of the opportunity. However, the Chinese military was beyond their expectations. Five minutes later, the diplomats of MITI said angrily, "they didn''t take the opportunity to ask for a price. Instead, they asked us to publish a model of supporting China''s unity against the creatures in the divine region." "It''s too much, even if Huaxia asks for money, it''s just let us learn from them!" "If you are invaded by Chinese culture, this is more terrible than any invasion!" "But... We can''t miss this opportunity." The specific transaction above will not be announced, and Han Chen has not been informed. The Chinese military understands Han Chen a little bit. If he needs help, Han Chen will certainly ask for help. Since he does not ask for help, he must have his own plan. Nine times out of ten, it is a big hole.In this case, it''s better to take the opportunity to sell Han Chen at a good price. Anyway, they have no plan to help Han Chen. Even if Han Chen knew about it, he would not mind. After all, if the Chinese military intervenes in this matter, it will be a trouble. In the next ten minutes, Han Chen and Wu Yuan''s hiding space became smaller and smaller. "Although the terrain of Youming castle is complex, they have blocked every road. If there is no escape way, we can only fight here." Wu Yuan explored the external situation with exploration, "of course, there is another choice, that is to expose Meng Meng Meng. After all, scrolls can''t be used in the nether castle." The rules of Youming castle are very special. They are rare places that can''t be transmitted back to the city or use space scrolls. However, the rules here can''t limit Meng Meng. Mengmeng is a legendary creature. Although she is very weak now, her quality is very high and her skill priority is very high. She will not be exempted by any means. However, if they transmit, then those who want to know that they have a high priority means of transmission. "Don''t worry, my avatar has not been used yet." Han Chen comforted Wu Yuan and looked around. He was looking for the passage to the underground. "The bottom card was used to use... Wait, look here!" With that, he suddenly threw a short spear of red quality at a mirror in the room, which was covered by red wallpaper. When the spear touches the mirror, it ripples like water, and then it disappears with the wallpaper. "Here it is!" Chapter 240 New copy of chapter 240 "be careful, he should be in this room." "Why not?" "One day''s plan is good at hiding. Maybe it''s hidden. The people guarding the passageway outside should not be confused. Don''t give him a chance to escape." When Han Chen and Wu Yuan were forced into the secret room, the people of Maoxiong and MITI were very surprised. After all, this is a dead end. However, when they flattened other areas inch by inch, and then entered here, they were surprised to find that Han Chen and Han Chen had disappeared from the original impasse. The people of MITI were OK, and the irascible bears immediately became angry: "have you killed people?" The people of MIDI also became angry: "do you have any brains? This is a one-day plan! Is he so easy to kill? If he was so easy to kill, we would not have sent so many people to encircle him. " "Dare to scold us for having no brains, do them!" After the fighting nations were scolded, they started to fight immediately. Anyway, they and Mitty are also competitors. If we kill some competitors, they can also be in an advantageous position in the following competition. "Hello! Han Chen hasn''t found it yet! " MITI felt a headache for the character of the fighting nation, but the bear had launched an attack on them, and they had to fight. For a while, arrows and Magic were flying around, and people were falling in the chaos, and then the equipment was either taken away by their own people or taken away by the enemy. The faces of the high-level people who watched the scene behind the scenes also changed. Then they called on the team to play back the video and analyze what happened in it. Soon they found out. A monitor will excitedly show his findings to his boss: "you see, there is a mirror on the wall here. An arrow has been shot into the mirror, but it has not entered it." A surprise look flashed in the boss''s eyes: "there must be a mystery here. Please send someone to check it closely." At this time, a person suddenly pushed away by the enemy''s skills, just fell in the direction of the mirror, and then the whole person entered the mirror. This scene was immediately discovered by the person who had the intention: "that mirror has a special place!" "Be careful. It may be a dangerous place." However, when the bears saw the mirror, they rushed directly into it. A man with a fighting nation rushed in. Although the people of MITI wanted to explore, they could not fall behind. They could only follow in. The scene immediately shocked their eyes. Inside the mirror is another world. It seems that it is also a castle. However, the walls here are all mirrors. Standing inside, it seems that you are in a magical world. Although they have seen all kinds of novel things in the divine realm, they should not be surprised by the novelty of this degree, but they are surprised that this is a brand-new map, and behind the mirror is a new world. When the information here reached the top, the people on it were ecstatic: "the excavation of each new map or copy is a precious treasure. It seems that Han Chen is really our lucky star." "Yes, if it wasn''t for the encirclement and suppression of Han Chen, we would not have discovered the mystery here!" "Even if the encirclement and suppression of Han Chen failed, the harvest of the first brush copy can make up for our loss." "No, we want the copy, we want the life of Han Chen. Han Chen and his girlfriend must still be in this maze." "Send someone to guard the entrance here. Don''t let them run away." "Let''s see if the mirror world is also forbidden to transmit." After confirming that it is forbidden to transmit in the mirror world, the people of MITI sighed with relief, and the previous tension was swept away, and then they began to summon a team to attack the copy. At the entrance, they were jointly guarded by Maoxiong and MITI. Once han Chen walked out of the mirror, they would directly kill Han Chen. As long as you keep the entrance, Han Chen will be difficult to fly in it. "Ha ha, Han Chen, you are still in our hands." "Han Chen, you not only help us to complete the task with your life, but also help us open up such a new copy. You are really our lucky star!" "If our country is also born with strong people like Han Chen and alijie, we can also get high-level items like Titan blood, then we don''t need to see the face of China." The entrance of the mirror maze has been blocked by them, and now this copy is theirs. Although Han Chen can linger in this maze for a while, he will still be encircled and exterminated by them, and the delay will be made up by the harvest of this copy! The Chinese military was moved to see a brand-new copy. However, it was the territory of others. Anyway, their own territory also had many copies, so they did not want to intervene. What they are most worried about is Han Chen''s safety. In this maze of mirrors, unless the danger here can wipe out all the pursuers, they can''t imagine how Han Chen will escape from here."Unfortunately, the harvest here is cheaper for these people." Wu Yuan and Han Chen are walking in the mirror world, and they can''t help being annoyed. Obviously, they are chasing their own pursuers, but now they have given them a brand new copy. Even if they escape from the heaven, they also earn money, which makes her a little angry. Han Chen chuckled: "there are infinite opportunities in the divine realm, but there are also many pitfalls. Just considering that the novice period is mainly to enhance the strength, this is just to continuously deepen the difficulty of brush strange level training, and not set too many miscellaneous things, but there are still a few traps to warn new players." "You mean, this is a trap? There will be no gain? " If all these pursuers were killed here, that would meet her expectations. If you can''t, it''s good to let them have no benefits. Han Chen said: "the benefits are certainly there, but as long as we take the benefits to our own hands, the remaining traps will be handed over to the large forces to solve." Then, he took Wu Yuan to and fro through the maze. As more and more people enter the maze of mirrors, some silver statues in the maze of mirrors begin to move. Their silver armor is as bright as a mirror, and their shield is really a silver mirror, like a knight statue in Western knight novels. After the statues and players meet, the statues raise their silver spears or silver knives and cut at the players. Players have been used to seeing all kinds of monsters, so they don''t feel any strange place to see statue monsters. "These statues are only level 15, and there is no threat. Let me take them --" a swordsman easily comes forward to fight. The monster of level 15 has only 120 points of blood, and there is no threat at all. So he launched the [Fire chop] to cut down on the statue. However, it was too late for him to speak. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 mirror Knight the mirror knight holds a silver spear that is as smooth as a mirror, penetrates the player''s throat, picks it up and throws it aside. Then, the player turned into a light spot and disappeared. Everyone was surprised. Although the person who just shot was only level 18 and was weak in the team, even the level 20 monster should not easily kill him, right? Is this a king monster? Then, as more and more statues returned to action, they felt a chill. Some people want to retreat, but find that the road behind them is blocked by the mirror knight. They have no way to retreat. "Forget it, spell it!" A MIDI player shot an arrow at the statue, and the statue raised the mirror shield to block the arrow. Then, the nearest player suddenly found that his heart had been shot through. Instead of panicking, he said in surprise, "their ability is to bounce back." Now that they see through their capabilities, they can fight. However, even if they can see through their abilities, when they are attacked by statues, their first reaction is still to release their skills and then be rebounded. However, they have no way. These statues are easy to kill, but their attack power is very terrible. They can also kill them with two strikes in the face of weaker positions. Mages are the most oppressive here. They can attack without using skills. However, if they don''t use skills, they can only add status to their teammates. However, they should be careful not to be affected by the attacks of teammates. "Everyone, be careful. Don''t be blocked by their shields. They only have the rebound effect attached to their shields, but they don''t have this ability. As long as you attack their body, it''s easy to kill them." "No! They''re more and more flexible. " "Sleeping trough! Who put the skills in disorder, hit me 20% of my blood, sacrifice to cure me quickly. " For the first time in the face of unfamiliar ability, everyone made a mess, and their skills were limited, which made them feel very frustrated and tied up. Three minutes later, all the statues were killed, but their hands were half destroyed. "It''s finished. Wait a minute. Why do you feel something wrong?" "No matter, pick up the equipment first." "Wait a minute. All the things on the ground are our equipment, but the monsters didn''t fall." "No equipment will be dropped in the monster area above level 20. Wait a minute. It''s not just equipment here. It''s not even possible to collect materials with [collection technique]." "This copy is too cheap!" However, after a bout of fighting, the next time they are confronted with this strange statue, they will not be so tied up. The harvest of killing small monsters can be very small, but if there is no harvest for killing large monsters, it will be too oppressive. "Although the mirror Knights here are crispy, they have a very high attack power and the ability to rebound. Of course, because they have too little ability and no attack skills, the threat is not too big after adaptation, which is the level of elite monsters." Han Chen and Wu Yuan explained while dodging the mirror knight, "and their biggest feature is that they will not drop anything after death, even materials will not fall." Wu Yuan was a little surprised: "does this maze have no profit?" Han Chen said: "of course, there are benefits, but if you want to get benefits, you have to pay a huge price. Isn''t it just right for others to pay the price?" The people of shuilanxing were also overjoyed when they found this maze. They thought that there should be many precious things in this copy. As a result, they lost a lot of money. Although the final income was very large, it was not as good as paying 1% of the cost. Now Han Chen uses these pursuers to attack the maze, which is equivalent to paying the price for others, but taking the profits himself. Two hours later, the big men behind the scenes were all covered with water. "How could there be such a cheap copy?" "No, such a copy does not conform to the law of the divine realm. If there is no profit along the way, the final income will be very high, maybe." "Yes, the benefits and risks are always in direct proportion. The benefits of this labyrinth must be very large, but it may only be cheaper for a few people. We need to fight for it ourselves." "In any case, Han Chen is already difficult to fly. Let''s kill Han Chen first." When they are conducting behind the scenes command, some people''s divine domain time is approaching the limit. "My divine time is coming. If I go offline directly in the nether world castle, it will be treated as death. Only when I get out of the netherworld castle can I be offline, so I went out first." An adventurer looked at his divine time and apologized to his companions. The others looked at the Shenyu time and said, "we have almost all of them, and there is not much time left. Moreover, our companions have died too much. We''d better take their equipment back!"At this point, people are somewhat disappointed. More than 10000 people have killed Han Chen, and they are with a fixed position. However, Han Chen and his two people are constantly fleeing, and the number of anti killing people is close to 1000. This makes them have a huge doubt, team this thing is useful? Of course, it''s useful for smart people to know, otherwise why would Han Chen build a team? However, if the top strength is not enough, then the number of people who need to make up will double several times, even dozens of times. Just as they were about to get out of the maze, someone suddenly found that they couldn''t get out: "no, I can''t get out here." "Me too. What''s the matter? When we came in, was it not verified that there was free access here? " The commander was also alarmed. At this time, the sacrifice of their team went out, and then came in, with a blank face: "no problem! Why am I free to go in and out? " An archer tried, but he was able to go in and out freely. He even thought that the regiment was joking. Only when he found out that their divine time was coming to an end, did he realize that it was a real accident. "I don''t know! Is it a career or something else? " They were anxiously carrying out all kinds of conjectures, but the divine time was getting closer and closer. They did not have enough time. They could only turn into light spots and disappear at the end of the time. "Xiao Feng, we''re going to die. Help us take the equipment out." Exclaimed the commander before he died. The archer picked up the equipment of the commander and other people and said, "no way, it''s too weird here. We''d better not come in the future. Let those large mercenaries take risks." The rest of the team who were able to get in and out freely nodded, and it was really dangerous. "You shouldn''t have come to kill for a day!" The archer walked to the exit of the labyrinth with emotion and ran into an invisible wall. Chapter 242 "No, how could that happen? Why can''t I get out? " The archer was at a loss. He was able to go out just now. Why can''t he go out now? The sacrifice in the team suddenly exclaimed, "you didn''t take their equipment just now. You can''t go out until you take their equipment." Only then did they realize the problem. The archer gave the equipment of the leader and others to the sacrifice, and then left easily. When the sacrifice went out again, it hit the invisible wall. Naturally, their surprise could not be concealed from the guards outside. "What''s the matter? Several times in the experiment. " "This maze is not allowed to bring other people''s equipment out!" After discovering this law, the whole nether castle was boiling. "This place is too much. If you don''t produce any equipment and materials, you can''t even bring out your own things." Someone corrected: "no, you can bring out your own things, but you can''t bring out the things of the dead." And this discovery makes countless people feel angry, dangerous places make people easy to die, even if the death equipment is not allowed to take out the teammates! This maze is too much. The discovery spread quickly across the Internet. Chinese netizens are basically supportive of Han Chen: "deserve it, who told them to kill for a day for a little task reward, now I deserve it!" "What do you think about the maze, Yuanfang?" "Sit down and watch while eating melon seeds." "Ha ha ha..." Han Chen is all Chinese people. Now they are surrounded and suppressed. Although they can''t help Han Chen, their support can still be achieved. Now seeing that the people who encircle and suppress Han Chen are unlucky, they are certainly gloating. The worse they are. On the contrary, the upper floors of Maoxiong and MITI are already as heavy as water. In order to surround and kill Han Chen, they lost enough. They finally found a new copy. They thought the harvest here would satisfy them, but they didn''t expect that this place would cause them more losses. "We should stop loss in time. If we continue to invest in a sunken ship, the sunk cost will be higher and higher." A senior official expressed his opinion. "But if we give up, we will lose all our losses." "Is it right to continue to invest in costs? Who knows how much more we have to invest? " Everyone felt a burst of anger, Han Chen was too terrible, in order to kill him and the cost of loss is too large, but they are not willing to give up. The leader of MITI said: "the loss of interests is still the second, but we can not accept that as the most powerful MITI country on the earth, we can not give birth to a real strong man. For the birth of this strong man, we are willing to pay any price, otherwise human beings will never think that we are still the most powerful country." Han Chen, a strong man at this level, can not be measured by interests. Although their losses are great, they can be made up for as long as they have time, and their chances of becoming strong are not so much. According to their expectation, it will take three months to accumulate. How can they be willing to wait for three months? "Maybe, we have other ways, for example, let Han Chen give up on his own, and we will pay certain benefits." Suddenly someone had an idea. Everyone''s eyes lit up. If Han Chen gives up the task, they are willing to give Han Chen some purple clothes. If they kill Han Chen in the maze, they can''t even get back the equipment of the dead. "Contact Han Chen, as long as he can give up the equipment, we can let him make an offer!" When MITI decided to save the nation by the curve, the discussion on the side of the hairy bear was much simpler. "Han Chen has made us suffer such a great loss. We can''t let him go. After we flatten the maze, we can find him out and kill him." The fighting nation is not afraid of challenges. No matter what kind of enemy it is facing, it is right to rush past. And the MITI state will not relax its encirclement and suppression of Han Chen until it receives Han Chen''s reply. Then, because the equipment could not be recovered, the dispute between mitti and the bear stopped. After all, such a fight had no benefit, and then they began to cooperate to flatten the underground labyrinth. Human wisdom is infinite. In order to prevent greater losses, they even enter without any equipment, but pick up the equipment of the dead inside to fight, so that even if they are dead, the loss can be controlled within a certain degree. Therefore, although the previous loss can not be made up, but the subsequent loss is very little. "Haven''t you come to the place you said?" After Wu Yuan killed a mirror Knight again with a sword, she felt that her mental fatigue was getting stronger and stronger. Her physical strength could be restored by medicament, but her mental fatigue could not be eliminated.[spirit sword dance] is not an attack skill, but a skill to convert magic damage into physical attack, so it can''t rebound, which makes her unable to do anything in it. Han Chen is more simple. Although the sword of the night devil is in the sealed state, it is extremely sharp. It can even pierce purple armor, not to mention the attack of these knights. He doesn''t need any skills at all. He just needs to keep waving his sword. "It should be coming soon." Because the dark Americans have never been here, Han Chen only roughly knows the direction, not the specific location, but what they want is not difficult to find. "There it is, no!" Han Chen found a hall, was about to break through, but suddenly the heart of alarm, and then pull Wu Yuan back together. However, it is already late. The surrounding walls suddenly began to rotate, completely blocking the way they left, while thousands of mirror riders came out from all directions and surrounded them. Wu Yuan asked, "what should we do? We are surrounded? Do you want to use Meng Meng? " There was no point in fighting here, so she didn''t want to continue fighting here. Han Chen looked around at the mirror knights. Their weapons were different. They were huge axes, swords, spears, straight knives, and sickles. They were standing crisscross and besieging them. "Someone must have been manipulating it here." Han Chen''s heart is a little clear, no wonder he couldn''t find what he wanted before. It turned out that someone manipulated him, but he didn''t know what the purpose of the people behind him was. "Yuanyuan, recover your mental strength, and then prepare to fight!" Han Chen thought about it and decided to fight. The battle here is also meaningful to him. He doesn''t use any skills, which is also a kind of training for combat skills. Moreover, if there are people operating behind here, there may be unexpected opportunities. Anyway, they have sprouts and can escape at any time without worrying about anything. Wu Yuan curled her lips, but she was ready to fight. Although she usually likes to make fun of, she will still listen to Han Chen''s words at a critical time. Chapter 243 As more and more people enter the maze of mirrors, the maze of mirrors is constantly attacked. The forces of all sides are investing more and more in it. Even if those who enter later no longer take equipment, but fight with equipment that their companions cannot bring out, the aura dropped after death still needs time to accumulate. Moreover, the Resurrection time after level 20 is 4 hours, which is equivalent to half of the entering time of the divine realm. This time will be suspended with the offline, and it will take four hours to go online again. And this loss can only be met by the expected harvest. If they don''t get enough, all their input will be wasted. "Did Han Chen still not reply?" The top echelons of mitti are waiting anxiously. It has been three hours, but Han Chen still did not reply, which makes them anxious. Han Chen does not agree to their request, then the final harvest is likely to be picked by the bear. "Is he not going to promise us at all?" one speculated Another person immediately retorted: "impossible things, he is going to die anyway, why not take this thing in exchange for benefits?" "Yes! Han Chen is sure to die once. If he dies in our hands, he will still be able to take advantage of it. If he dies in the hands of a hairy bear, he will have no benefit at all. " "Maybe he has already agreed to the terms of the hairy bear?" "It''s impossible. The bear can''t offer more than us." In their anxious waiting time, Han Chen and Wu Yuan have solved the enemy in front of them. More than 1000 mirror Knights will continue to supplement some of them after solving some of them. Although they pose little threat to Han Chen and Han Chen, they are very challenging. After all, three hours of high-intensity combat in a row is a very severe test for human nerves. "You should be the top of this new civilization." A knight, seemingly no different from other mirror knights, came to Han Chen. Although there is no big difference on the surface, we can tell from his words that he is a self-conscious existence. "Yes, we are at the top of this civilization." Han Chen did not deny it. At this time, denial will only miss the opportunity. The mirror Knight said, "you are indeed excellent beings. Even if you are restricted from using combat skills, you are still strong. This is more valuable and lasting than the power obtained by luck." Wu Yuan''s eyes showed a surprise look: "so you want to give us good?" In Shenyu, it is not uncommon to give opportunities to players and then get players'' promises. Han Chen''s destroyed purple dagger is one of them. Han Chen, who had purple dagger in the early stage, has greatly improved his upgrading speed and adaptability to danger. Now, they are likely to have the chance again. Han Chen''s face is twitching. Can''t you be more reserved? The mirror Knight said, "I originally wanted to try the potential of that void spirit. If she could break through my space blockade, I would give her this labyrinth. But I didn''t expect that you would not make any mistakes under repeated battles. This kind of fighting consciousness is beyond my expectation." Wu Yuan called Meng Meng out and said, "Meng Meng, sell Meng quickly. People will give you good." Meng Meng:... Han Chen:... mirror Knight:... Wu Yuan grabbed Meng Meng''s small face, squeezed out a smile at the mirror knight, and said: "she is very grateful for your gift, and would like to ask what the price of this gift costs." Meng Meng looks loveless. How blind is she to choose such an unreliable master? The mirror knight was silent for a moment and said, "her birth time is very short, which means that she has great potential and has the possibility of becoming a myth. If her existence is discovered, it may bring you unnecessary disaster. I can help you cover it up." Han Chen''s heart moved. Since he said so, it shows that the birth time of Mengmeng is really short. The longer you have been in the divine realm, the longer you have fallen, the less hope you will be able to escape. If you are too talented, you may take Wu Yuan with you. Meng Meng broke free of Wu Yuan''s clutches and asked, "although the master I chose is not reliable, you should also see her talent. The man of the master is also a man who is hopeful to be detached. If your price is too low, we will not necessarily promise to ask for your benefits." Han Chen looked at Meng Meng with relief, and she said what she wanted to say. The reason why he refused the advantage of the wolf tooth mercenary group was that even the detached person had limited influence on the divine realm, and the advantage given by the wolf tooth mercenary group was not enough to allow him to share this opportunity.The mirror Knight shook his head and said, "I don''t need to continue to add weights, because I don''t have any requirements." Han Chen is a little surprised. Even if the verbal agreement is valid when she adds weight to a hopeful detachment, it is related to the rules of the divine realm. If he says so, then even if Wu Yuan breaks away with a cute girl in the future, she doesn''t need to pay anything to the mirror knight. In the divine realm, the only thing that is so generous and does not require anything is the existence of holy land. For them, it is the greatest benefit for them to become a detached person, and there is no need for the extra commitment of the transcendent. Is this a holy land? Wu Yuan said: "since you don''t want anything, then I have no reason to refuse." The mirror Knight handed Meng Meng a piece of crystal and said, "this is a crystal of void. You should know how to use it." After that, his body broke into pieces, and then broke into light spots and disappeared. Without any explanation, without any instructions and requirements, he disappeared. Han Chen asked Meng Meng, "how do you feel now? How many uses can you dig out of this crystal? " Mengmeng put the crystal into her body and said, "don''t you have a flying Castle drawing? I can take more space in your castle without expanding its footprint. " Wu Yuan was disappointed: "it''s not fighting ability yet." Meng Meng was angry and said, "I can be a noble spirit in the void. I have great potential in the future." Han Chen nodded and said, "this ability is very useful. It has been a long time since we got the drawings of the flying castle. Now that the outside world has settled down, it is time for us to put the construction of the flying castle on the agenda." Speaking of flying castle, Wu Yuan was also a little excited: "have you selected the materials?" The stone castle''s drawings are not worth money, but the choice of materials is related to the stone castle''s ability to resist foreign enemies. Han Chen pointed up and said, "we already have a ready-made castle. Why do we have to look for materials everywhere?" Chapter 244 Chapter 244 the end of the task "the maze of mirrors has been conquered by 90%, leaving only the central hall unable to enter "Han Chen, you are hard to fly." As the labyrinth of mirrors is captured a little bit, the leaders of Mitty and the bear are getting more and more nervous. Whether Han Chen can be successfully killed to complete the task, related to whether they can be born with a top-level strength of the strong, can not be lost. Meanwhile, mitti also watched Han Chen''s reply nervously to see if he could agree to their terms. If Han Chen can be deliberately killed in their hands and let them complete the task, then they will be more and more successful in suppressing the bear. However, Han Chen still did not reply. "The final guard of the middle hall is about to be cleaned up. We can go in immediately. When we rush in, we must be careful of the sneak attack by mithi. We are not only partners, but also competitors." Maoxiong''s team members urgently reminded, "according to their character, it''s inevitable to attack us when we go in, so we''d better start first. Each team has half of the people to attack the team of MITI." MITI''s team is also preparing for the emergency: "everything goes according to the plan, and the bear will definitely sneak on us, so when we go in, the people with Titan blood will use [Titan''s body] to block the bear, and then attack with all our strength. Be sure to kill Han Chen in front of MIDI." "Han Chen, no matter who is good at killing the enemy''s body, don''t take it as a shield, so you don''t want to keep it as a shield." As for whether we can kill Han Chen? They never thought about it. If you can''t find Han Chen in places like Yongye forest, they have seen the central hall here, but it''s very wide. The only thing they need to consider is how much it costs to kill Han Chen. Han Chen''s fans on the Internet are also watching the live broadcast and verbally denounce the actions of Mao Xiong and mitti. "It''s too much. So many people bully my husband." "Hold on, husband." "Don''t howl. Even if it''s a one-day plan, it''s impossible to survive under so many people''s encirclement and suppression. What we need to consider is, how can we retaliate in the future?" "Mitti and Maoxiong have already made a statement. This encirclement and suppression is entirely for the task, without any personal gratitude and resentment, and our country has acquiesced to this fact. In fact, it''s better. Otherwise, the total number of people killed in a day is more than one thousand, and it''s really not clear how to calculate this account. " "It''s clearly their plan for a day''s encirclement and suppression. Do they have the face to trouble us?" "Because of the current international situation... online comments from the beginning of Han Chen and Wu Yuan''s concern gradually changed to the discussion of the international situation. Although we don''t know what the people above are thinking, this does not prevent keyboard warriors from making various guesses. In their opinion, Han Chen even if it is not revenge, after all, Han Chen killed too many people, although it is self-defense counterattack, but also too many people. As for the possibility of Han Chen escaping from Shengtian? It''s been ignored. If it''s in the Yongye forest, Han Chen can escape with environmental advantages. However, in the Youming castle, all transmissions are prohibited here. Then, in the eyes of all, the door to the hall opened. "Go I don''t know who yelled, and then rushed to the inside. The first bird was shot by the gun. As soon as the man rushed out, he was hit by dozens of magic arts and turned into a light spot all over the sky and disappeared on the spot. "Do it!" One third of the bear''s men rushed to the direction of MITI, and the rest rushed to the hall. They were bound to find and kill Han Chen as soon as possible. The kingdom of MIDI had been prepared, and the people with Titan lineage immediately displayed [the body of Titan], and the strong defense force temporarily held the bearers, and the rest of the people rushed to the inside. At this moment, time is life. People on both sides rush forward and use far beyond means to bring trouble to the other side. Although they can''t take away the equipment to kill the other party here, the other party can''t take the equipment back! In just 30 seconds, there were more than 100 casualties. Now it is the speed of life and death. At this time, the coordinates of Han Chen on their Shenyu wristwatch also disappeared. "The distance is nearly 100 meters. Hurry up!" "We must succeed." "Mage, cover the whole room." "Dry the bear!" "Dry it, Mitty!" The disappearance of the symbol''s coordinates within 100 meters of Han Chen made the already chaotic situation even more chaotic, and everyone put their skills at their opponents, causing heavy casualties. While watching the live broadcast outside, people suddenly noticed one thing: "the task failed."[system prompt: the investigation task of iron and blood city has been completed, and all tasks have failed. ¡¿ "how could this happen?" After receiving the news, the fur bear and the high-level people of MITI country all buttoned up on the chair, as if all their strength had been drained. Han Chen''s task completed? Han Chen''s mission is to enter here? They spent so much energy, paid such a high price, expended countless human and material resources, lost countless equipment, and were about to kill Han Chen. As a result, the Shenyu wristwatch system prompted them: your mission has failed! "No, I don''t accept it!" "Kill Han Chen, kill Han Chen! Even if the mission fails, we will kill Han Chen. " The senior leaders of mitti can''t accept the fact: "no, it''s not true." "Find out Han Chen. Maybe he has a reward for his task. Give me the reward! We have to make up for the loss. " Before, they declared that this was only for the task, so they did not involve any personal emotions. Now, if they still attack Han Chen after the task is over, it is their own story. However, they don''t care about it. They have to make up for the loss. They have cost so much that they have to make up for the loss. Only the things on Han Chen can make up for their losses. But... "where is Han Chen "Didn''t you tell me that it was only 100 meters away?" "Let the light of manifestation and the light of breaking the hidden quickly break Han Chen''s invisible state." However, a skill goes on, Han Chen''s figure still did not appear. At this moment, they suddenly felt the whole maze shaking. "What''s the matter? An earthquake? " "Go to you, how can there be an earthquake in the divine region?" "What do you think this is about?" "The mirrors here are full of cracks, and they are still spreading." "No, the maze here is falling down!" "Run The crowd swarmed frantically towards the exit of the maze. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 the strongest "I can leave all these people behind." Wu Yuan, who watched all this behind the scenes, muttered. These people have chased them for such a long time for a task. Now she can control the maze. According to her idea, these people should all die, but Han Chen asks to let them out. Although many people died in the riot, it was not enough for her. Han Chen shook his head and said: "everything is left on the line. If we do too much, they will declare war on China even if they tear their skin." If all the people are left behind, Maoxiong will put pressure on China regardless of face or for the sake of interests, and even declare war. Although Huaxia is not afraid of war, if it consumes too much in the internal fight, it will be in a disadvantageous position in the next battle with Shenyu creatures. What''s more, the case of cold lips and cold teeth is just around the corner. The West has always wanted to pit China, but unexpectedly, it has become the target of the vampires. In the war with the vampires, the direct casualties have reached 20 million. The biggest impact is to turn the city of Liming into the territory of the blood clan. More than one million people are killed in the defense line of Liming city every day. This is the end of the fight. This influence not only affected Lanxi state, but also affected the surrounding countries. If alijie had not been born, she had been fighting with the blood clan, killed several blood count, and twice severely damaged the blood clan Marquis, the West would have suffered even greater losses. If Huaxia and Maoxiong and mitti go to war, even in the divine domain, it will also have an impact on the reality, and the subsequent impact will definitely be tens of millions. Han Chen doesn''t want to take the charge. This matter ferments rapidly on the net, has caused the widespread attention. Countless people are crazy about Han Chen''s actions. More than 10000 people, most of them are level 20 masters! So many powerful people encircle and suppress Han Chen. It''s even if Han Chen kills thousands of people with the advantage of geographical advantages. In the end, their task has failed. Of course, the media will not miss this opportunity. [shocked, two against ten thousand! The madness of a day''s plan. ¡¿ [magical adventure of the Magic Knight: reveal the truth of the mission for you. ¡¿ [heavy casualties, is this the greed of human nature or the conspiracy of God? Experts will analyze the unknown side of this mission for you. ¡¿ [the heroism of the strongest man and the strongest woman on earth. ¡¿ [strongest assassin and strongest mage! ¡¿ news items mercilessly express their disdain for Mao Xiong and mitti. So many people surrounded and killed two people, but they failed, which made them become a laughing stock in the international community. "The country of MIDI is too useless. So many people besiege one, but they still fail. It''s really a waste of life." "Hahaha, so are the Maoxiong. Thanks to their fighting nationality, are the fighting nations able to cheat more and lose?" "In fact, they are not weak either?" "Isn''t that weak?" "I can''t help it. Their opponents are too strong." "Hahaha..." no matter what reasons they have, failure is failure. Not only China, but the whole world is laughing at their incompetence. Anyway, they can''t hit them along the network cable. What''s wrong with laughing at them? Not only Huaxia, but also the creatures in the divine realm have noticed this. And this war even changed the attack plan of Shenzhou creatures. "China is the country that has been betrayed the most, but it has betrayed the least of other countries. Therefore, we will choose China as the first choice to attack. However, maybe we should choose some weaker countries to attack." "Yes, it''s too important to build a base in the novice period. We need to choose targets that are easier to attack." "The blood clan has already succeeded. We should also pay close attention to it, otherwise we will be preempted by them." It''s time for the national assembly. "Han Chen''s threat is too great, but we have no way to take him. Moreover, we have invested so much, but there is no gain. This is the biggest loss we have suffered since the advent of the God kingdom. The biggest shame of the Institute of Pediatrics and the matter of washing away hatred should be put aside. We should try to find ways to recover the losses." The leader of MITI said, "the best way is to find the Chinese army and use war as a threat to let Han Chen return all our losses. Now is the time to unite with the outside world. Huaxia will not fight with us for one person, and one day''s plan will not be willing to become a criminal as long as he does not want to be a public enemy of China." "Yes, one day plan often selflessly offers many strategies, and his goal is for the sake of mankind as a whole. In this case, it is natural for him to compromise for the benefit of the whole mankind." "Yes, we are all human beings. We should not fight against each other." They didn''t think of infighting when they took the initiative to grab the quota of Maoxiong, but after the battle was over, they realized the disadvantages of infighting.Now, they still want to use this to exert pressure on Huaxia and Hanchen. A leader humanitarian: "maybe, we can contact Han Chen first and put pressure on China directly. Maybe we will follow the Western example, but we can still afford to offend one person." The consequences of offending Huaxia are too serious, and what''s more serious is to fall into a helpless situation. "I believe Han Chen will take the overall situation into consideration for the sake of mankind." "Yes, the reputation of a one-day plan should not be damaged. We will take the overall situation into consideration." "Then contact Han Chen." After urgent discussions, they contacted Han Chen. "Han Chen, if the Ming people don''t speak in secret, how can we return the things you have taken?" The representative of the state of MITI stated his intention to come to the point. Wu Yuan clenched her pink fist and said, "we fought hard. Why should we give it back to them?" "Anyway, we can''t use up those purple clothes. We can choose some more powerful special effects to stay. We''d better exchange the rest for benefits." Han Chen, while explaining to Wu Yuan, sent a list in the past, and replied to MITI, "if you want to get back the purple pack, please follow the items on the list! You can pay by instalments. " Looking at the familiar scene, Wu Yuan couldn''t help but take a breath. At the beginning, Han chenkeng''s four forces did the same thing. Of course, because they were aware of the current situation, they eventually became Han Chen''s partners. Now they are following the pace of the world, and no one can shake their status in iron and blood city. Does he want to extort the people of MITI as an ordinary force? "No way, the top forces in our country will become your wage earners and help you collect all kinds of materials." Ah, the recovery is similar to that of the four major forces. Han Chen said: "if you don''t agree, I will return all the bear''s equipment free of charge, and then sell your equipment to them at a low price." Chapter 246 Chapter 246 breathtaking negotiations after hearing Han Chen''s threat, the diplomats of MITI were shocked. They originally thought that Han Chen was a great man, at least he should be a person for the sake of all mankind, a person who will selflessly contribute. After all, at the beginning, when everyone was still in the exploration stage, Han Chen released a lot of information about Shenyu, which made many people prepare for the danger of the divine realm and the reality. After that, he released the data of numerous dangerous monsters, which made the human in the period of ignorance pass the most dangerous time. Although Han Chen kept a low profile in the later period, he influenced many people. The members of the strategy group at the beginning were composed of people who were influenced by Han Chen. However, what is Han Chen doing now? "You, you are blackmail!" The diplomat was in a hurry. Han Chen actually dare to blackmail them, actually blackmail them, Mitty! Did he ignore his image when he did such a thing? Han Chen said: "I was blackmailing! Do you understand it now? " The diplomat said angrily, "you are a public figure and represent China. If you blackmail us without looking at your face, it will be your Chinese face that will be damaged." Han Chen sneered: "regardless of face? Do you think you can hide from us the fact that you betrayed the information of the Chinese military? If I reveal everything, I''ll see who''s on your side! " The diplomat stopped. In fact, what Han Chen did was only a matter of personal morality, and what they did was to side with the betrayal of human beings. The Chinese military was also wary of the influence, so they did not tear their skin. Thinking of this, he also calmed down: "if you expose these things, how much impact on the whole of mankind, you don''t know?" He is now oppressing Han Chen with the righteousness of the human race. As long as Han Chen is concerned about the whole human race, he will not tear his face with them for such a trivial matter. The West has already occupied a large city. If there are more large cities occupied by the enemy, the impact will spread to the whole world. They believe that both Han Chen and the Chinese military should be wary of this influence. Wu Yuan, who was in the audience, was red with anger. Why didn''t you think of the human righteousness when you betrayed China''s information and wantonly suppressed China? Now I have suffered a loss and want to get back my own things. Instead, I think of the national righteousness? That''s why Huaxia wants to stand up and fight for the Terrans, and they bully people so wantonly. If you change another country, such as Mao bear or a member of the Western parliament, or even a country in Latin America, do you dare to take such a thing as a threat. And MITI is also a little nervous. Han Chen''s attitude is not only about equipment, but also represents the attitude of the Chinese military in a sense. If the Chinese military no longer stand up, but choose to seek private interests, then how will the whole earth deal with itself? In their tension, Han Chen said: "the Chinese military is the military, and I am myself. The reason why I often cooperate with the military is that it can obtain the maximum benefits. But now the pedigree of the Titans is in my hands, and the purple clothes of you and the hairy bear are in my hands, and there is one thing I can show you in my harvest this time." Then he sent the flight Castle drawings to mitigawa, and then sent something else. [mirror Knight Legion]: pay one Amethyst coin to summon a mirror Knight of level 15, or pay two Amethyst coins to summon a mirror Knight of level 20. There is also some cover up information behind it, as well as a hint: the upper limit is 5000. This information makes the people of MITI take a breath of cold air. They have an ominous premonition in their hearts. What does Han Chen really want to do? Han Chen explained: "now I have the ability to build an independent kingdom, and no one on earth can threaten me. My wealth can also summon and organize a private army. Moreover, with the mirror knight, I don''t need to worry about mutiny." "If you declare independence, do you think China will let you go?" Roared the diplomat. He did not dare to leave China, he did not dare to leave China... He said silently in his heart. The senior leaders of MITI asked themselves, if they had Han Chen''s wealth and resources, would they leave the country and establish their own private army? No, they won''t! They will control the country directly with the private army! Therefore, they were shocked to find that the only thing that can restrict Han Chen is his loyalty to China. However, Han Chen is not a member of the military after all. How loyal is he to China? People who always put interests first never believe in loyalty, which is meaningless. "I will not threaten the safety of Huaxia, but will guard the side, use the flying castle to solve the danger everywhere, and help Huaxia when it is in danger. Why should Huaxia deal with me?"Han Chen asked, "even if I established an independent kingdom, it would not have any impact on China! Anyway, my existence is only good for others. " My existence is only good for others! It''s a statement that''s holding the top of mitti. If someone else said this, they would only take it as a joke, but when Han Chen said this, he could be very calm. The people of MITI realized that the most terrible thing about Han Chen was that he was still a free man with strong strength and top-level resources. If Huaxia wants to force Han Chen for anything, as long as Han Chen shouts, most forces will warmly welcome him. One of the most popular is the West. Therefore, as long as Han Chen does not take the initiative to fight against Huaxia, Huaxia will not be against Hanchen. As for using China''s security to force Han Chen? What Han Chen said just now is to tell them that he is an independent person and is not subject to any threat. The reason why I am at risk is that the power of China can protect me and bring benefits to me, not because I am a Virgin Mary! Therefore, they suddenly found that they did not have any place to threaten Han Chen. He has no weakness at all. No, maybe the world is his weakness, but with the flying castle, his last weakness has been made up. Wu Yuan looks at Han Chen with a look of adoration. Han Chen certainly won''t betray his country, but his appearance is really handsome. There are only things that he threatens others, and there are no others threatening him. He is also gambling. People who bet on MITI country don''t believe in people''s hearts and loyalty. After a few minutes of silence, not to say a few minutes of secret deliberation, the diplomats of mithi finally replied, "we agree to your terms." They can''t afford to bet on the prospect described by Han Chen. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 threatening a country hearing that the people of MITI finally agreed to their conditions, Han Chen was also secretly relieved, but on the surface, he said quietly: "if there are interests, we may have opportunities for cooperation in the future." Then he hung up. "If there is an interest? So he''s just a businessman who pursues profits? " The leaders of the MITI state were keen to capture the hidden meaning in Han Chen''s words. "Maybe, we all misread Han Chen. You can see his track in the past." A senior official turned over Han Chen''s resume and said, "he used to pursue fame instead of selfless dedication. After gaining fame, he has been exchanging fame for benefits. According to our information, it seems that he gave the chance of elijie in the west to become a top-notch power." "How could he sell such a precious opportunity? This is an act of patronizing the enemy. " A senior official roared, "and does the Chinese military allow him to do so?" A senior official reading Han Chen''s resume pointed to the column of Han Chen''s identity information and said: "Han Chen is not restricted by the military at all. As long as he has sufficient interests, he may sell anything. Huaxia will not offend Han Chen as long as he does not want to be an enemy with Han Chen." "Yes, Han Chen''s strength and his team have become a climate, no one wants to be his enemy." "Maybe we should change our attitude towards Han Chen and Hua Xia." If Han Chen is a saint for the country and the people, then such people will have many weaknesses, and they like such enemies very much. As long as we find out the weak points, the most powerful people will be restrained by them. However, if Han Chen is only a businessman who pursues fame and interests, or even manages fame, and then exchanges fame for interests, then it is better for such a person not to fight against him. At least don''t fight Han Chen until you have the means to ensure that you kill him. "Honey, you''re wonderful!" Wu Yuan put her arm around Han Chen''s neck and gave her a hard kiss. Han Chen threatened a country by himself and succeeded. It''s really handsome. Unconsciously, Han Chen has become a big influence on the world. "I just bullied them and didn''t understand the specific information of" flying castle. " Han Chen is also guilty. Flying castle is not as deterrent as Han Chen publicizes. Even if Han Chen''s wealth can match a small country, it can''t support the consumption of flying Castle flying around the world. If you really want to fly the castle, as he said, to support all parts of China anytime and anywhere, you must have something called "eternal heart". Otherwise, the flying castle can only be used as a territory for the dead. But he had to negotiate like this. The benefits gained from this negotiation are also secondary. He also wants to use this negotiation to tell Mitty an illusion: he is not bound by national boundaries and morality, and will not take into account the overall situation. He is a small person who pursues interests. Even his valuable reputation is also his tool for pursuing interests. Only in this way can he act as a deterrent to MITI. A person who cherishes the righteousness of the world and the human race will never be threatened by a person who is selfish, powerful and influential. Before they have a way to deal with Han Chen, they should consider the consequences of Han Chen''s reckless lifting the table, otherwise, the consequences will be unbearable to them. This is Han Chen''s biggest goal. After this threat, I believe that MITI will be more peaceful. As long as they betray the interests of China less than the risk of the enemy with Han Chen, they will act with a lot of scruples. After MITI, there was the negotiation with the fur bear. The negotiation with Maoxiong is very simple. Han Chen''s asking price is half lower than that of MITI. Who calls them in a weak position in the dispute over drinking MITI? Moreover, threats are useless to the fighting nations. If Han Chen dares to threaten, they will dare to declare war. However, they have proposed another deal. "We have found out that you have something to do with alijie. Even alijie''s strength is possessed by your guidance, and we are eager to have such power, and we have already found the people who have that kind of strange stone." If you agree to this deal, we can allow no more than 300000 people to enter our territory to fight against other races. This is an additional condition After hearing this news, Wu Yuan was very angry: "when we enter their territory, we can help them share the pressure. If we don''t charge them, it''s very humane. They dare to charge us?" However, this is the concept of a fighting nation. What is in their territory is theirs, even if it is the enemy, it is their enemy. However, he didn''t want to give the bear news about the inheritance of God.This is not because he wants to hide it deliberately, but because of the character of the bear. Only the two aggressive countries, Maoxiong and MITI, do not want to pass on to God. Their own strength is already very strong. If they have the inheritance of God, they will take advantage of the opportunity to bring the surrounding countries into their own control during the war, and then cause civil strife of mankind, and even threaten China after their own affairs have come to an end. Alijie was trained because she would not be an enemy, but it was difficult to cultivate Mao bear and Mitty. However, Wu Yuan gave him an idea that he could give the bear a pedigree that was strong on the surface but not potential in fact, so that they would have more energy to fight with Mitty. When their dispute with MITI came to an end, they had no energy to fight with China. "Strong, but not potential lineage, but such lineage is not roadside Chinese cabbage." Han Chen laughed at himself and recalled, suddenly he realized a problem: "no, absolutely can''t sell them any bloodlines they don''t have! None of them. " He suddenly realized that although his dark American memory has brought him many benefits, if exposed, there will be risks. Selling a small amount of information before can also be interpreted as a good relationship with NPC, but if it is really revealed that he can have many top lineages, his situation will deteriorate dramatically. So he replied to the bear: "I really don''t know about the top bloodlines, it''s nothing to do with your offer. If I have this information, why don''t I give it to my teammates? However, I can tell you how to promote my pet to epic level. If you like, I will exchange it for the right of Chinese army to enter China. " Chapter 248 Chapter 248 the city of the sky because of its vast land and sparse population, Maoxiong can no longer bear the pressure of other nationalities. The pride of the fighting nation makes them unwilling to bow down for help, so they want to make a change. In fact, as long as Han Chen gives them enough things, they can allow the Chinese army to enter the country. In fact, it can be seen from the Chinese side, but it just doesn''t say anything. After all, Maoxiong''s own conceit is not enough. If it is destroyed because of their bravado, it will be a disaster to the whole west and even to mankind. What Han Chen gave them was not low-level, but he proposed the epic level promotion method implicitly. [there are many strange kings in the divine realm, but the epic level can''t be found. On the contrary, it appears in reality several times when the space channel does not allow too powerful creatures in the divine realm to pass through. This is probably because epic monsters need a lot of energy, or life as a sacrifice, such as blood pool of blood clan, Titan reincarnation pool of Titan clan, and hundreds of thousands of living creatures of undead natural disaster as sacrifices. And my old locust is also because of absorbing the power of the blood pool, which was promoted to epic level monster. ¡¿ so far, Han Chen stopped talking about it. He didn''t need to mislead the latter guess. They could infer the conditions for the birth of epic monsters themselves. That''s a lot of life as a sacrifice, but also need special props. Therefore, after Mao Xiong draws this conclusion, the next plot should be the ice altar of the ice clan. If they don''t want to pay a huge price, they must give up a lot of interests in the cooperation with Huaxia. If you don''t want to, let them have a headache! He did everything he had to do anyway. Then, Han Chen came to Shenyu and chose a kind of white stone as the main material to build the flying castle. After the completion of the construction of the flying castle, he divided all the 10000 meters around the castle as his own territory. Then, it''s up. "Son smash, why do you ask us all to come out?" Han Qiu and Liu Lihua, who are resting in the original stone castle, are somewhat surprised, and others in the stone castle are also somewhat surprised. Han Chen pointed to the castle not far away and said, "look at this!" People along the direction pointed out by Han Chen, a huge castle with a height of 1000 meters came into their eyes. "This, this is..." Han Qiu''s heart gushed out an incredible idea. Han Chen said with a smile: "the original stone castle was too crowded. This is our new home." Han Qiu said: "can we live in such a big place?" Liu Lihua said: "it''s a waste of money. If you have money, it''s not good to buy some equipment?" Wu Yuan said with a smile, "however, we do not lack equipment." Then, Han Chen issued instructions to the castle, the whole castle with the surrounding land together, like the flying castle in the fairy tale. "Well, this castle can fly?" Han Qiu shudders when he talks. Let alone him, even the members of the earth who have seen many new places are very excited. Such a big castle is not only a castle, but a legendary city in the sky. Xia Mengsi''s eyes were small stars: "when I was watching animation, I always imagined that I could have a city in the sky. I didn''t expect that this wish had come true." Su Yue hugged Wu Yuan''s arm and said, "sister yuan, you started too early, so we have no chance. Do you want to give some compensation?" Wu Yuan shook off her arm: "dead girl, if you want something good, you still have to see your performance." However, Su Yue''s words are still very useful. Fortunately, she started early, so that no one else has a chance. Otherwise, she may not have any advantages if she wants to marry Han Chen. Of course, her talent is still very good, but the talent depends on Han Chen. After the flying castle was built, people began to take crazy pictures, and then uploaded them to the Internet, causing a great stir. A group of people who are resting after brushing the monster naturally opened Han Chen''s anchor number: "look, one day''s plan has sent out new things. This time, it''s a show off post. He has built a castle!" The team-mates were very curious: "one day plan actually sent rich posts? It''s too low a tone for him! But the castle is really beautiful. " Others began to comment and say, "Well! The whole body is mainly white jade, just like in a fairy tale, and the whole is very harmonious. It''s not like that many forces put together stone houses together. It may be a whole, but I don''t know how practical it is. " "Yes! This castle is beautiful, but Blackstone is the strongest castle on the market. In this era, practicality is more important than beauty. " "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you need to worry about the defense of the castle in a day''s plan? The only dominant pet on earth is watching the house in the courtyard "Yes! They won''t give the monster a chance to attack the castle. " "But I don''t think the castle is strange.""You, you, haven''t you found out yet?" One of the team members trembled, "this castle is floating in the air." The team was dead. A moment later, the dish was boiling. Han Chen''s Castle quickly began to ferment throughout the country, which made countless people look at it. "Sleeping trough! The city of the sky! This is the city of the sky "This is the city of the sky in a dream!" "I am not dreaming! Is there really a sky city in the world "No, it must be false! It must be p''s! " "No, I don''t believe it." However, the iron general fact can not be questioned by anyone. The news of Han Chen''s establishment of the sky city is rapidly fermenting around the world. "I want to go to the sky city, I want to marry the prince in the sky city!" "Maybe there''s a princess in it? I want to win Princess Han. " "In front of true love, gender is not an obstacle!" "I would like to sweep the floor in the sky city!" "The sky city is so big, do you need to hire people?" Countless people are crazy for it, they are crazy about the sky city news, want to become one of them, but Han Chen has already passed the stage of recruiting talents in an informal way. Now the world has become a scale, Han Chen is no longer willing to recruit people. In some corners, several people who once joined the world but left the world all regretted: "once there was an opportunity in front of us, but I didn''t know how to cherish it. If I was given another chance, I would certainly..." "wake up, it''s time to fight the devil!" However, although Han Chen will not care about those people who are not willing to share weal and woe in times of danger, after all, everyone is an independent individual, and he will not force others to share weal and woe with himself, but since there are people around him who can share weal and woe, he will not have any intersection with those people. Just like a passer-by. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 news of the heart of eternal motion not only net users who eat melons, but also senior leaders of various countries have noticed the news. "Han Chen''s flying castle has been built. Now, he can build a super power based on the flying castle at any time without any threat. Moreover, his wealth and resources are top-notch. Coupled with his strong strength and hiding ability, there are not many people on earth who can threaten him at this stage." "Unless we have a leap in our strength, such as having the same level of blood as Han Chen, or we can find out Han Chen''s bloodline ability, we will not be able to afford to be the enemy of Han Chen." "With the deepening of our exploration of the divine realm, it will be sooner or later to surpass him. It is impossible for China to catch up with our MITI kingdom." Han Chen''s flying castle can accommodate thousands of people. If it is not crowded, but arranged by boarding and getting out of bed in dormitories, it is estimated that it can accommodate tens of thousands or even 100000 people. If you calculate shangmengmeng''s ability, the number of people who can live in the castle will be more. It is not empty words that a person can become an independent small kingdom. And this incident has also alarmed the military. Instead of looking for Ho Chi Hui, who is familiar with Han Chen, the military directly asked the king of the world to talk to Han Chen. "Han Chen, I want to know, your flying castle is short of energy!" The world is king. Han Chen said, "do you have a way to help me solve it?" He is now looking for a "moving heart". If it goes well, he can have a city of sky floating in the sky forever. The combination of flying castle, Void Crystal and moving heart will be the safest place on earth, and no enemy can threaten her at this stage. The king of the world said: "yes, I have the heart of eternal movement here." Han Chen pondered for two seconds and asked, "what do you want?" He didn''t doubt the king of the world. He was also a man of great fortune. It was normal for him to get treasures that others could not get. Moreover, with such a large divine realm, opportunities were endless. He did not have the idea that all opportunities should belong to himself. At present, there are not many ways to make use of the "eternal heart". Therefore, for the king of the world, it is the smartest way to exchange a treasure that is not used at this stage for ready-made interests. After all, only the money spent can be called money, and the used treasure can be added. He is also ready for the king of the world to ask for a price. The king of the world said: "well, although our army often guards one side, if we encounter such things as the invasion of the Titans or the natural disaster of the dead, it will be very slow to transfer troops. If we can, I hope that when we need to transfer troops, we can borrow your sky city. I think we have the sky of [eternal heart] The city should be able to transport troops. " Han Chen promised: "this is no problem, but the sky city was not built to transport troops, so the speed may not be very fast. Its greatest function should be to support the army when it is in danger. Although there are means to empty the air now, it is not enough to look at the sky city. " Even if the king of the world doesn''t mention it, or if he gets the heart of eternal motion, he will agree to this kind of thing. After all, the military''s deployment is for the sake of national stability, and Han Chen is willing to help if he can. "I also want to know how many people your sky city can hold Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "I have a special prop that can expand the capacity, so there is no problem to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. If you squeeze one, you can accommodate millions of people! However, our ability to obtain resources is limited and we can''t support so many people. Therefore, it is better to use these spaces for planting miraculous drugs or as animal pens. " He followed the elite line. Naturally, he wanted to concentrate the resources of the whole castle on a few people, and then provide for the castle with what a few people got. If it can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, his intention to build a city of sky will be lost. Therefore, at most, he regarded this place as a temporary refuge for fire fighting, and it was also considered as a contribution to the country. If he really wanted to establish a large force, it would be difficult for him. The king of the world said: "I understand your worry, but now the country is facing a problem. Most industries are stagnant because of the impact of the divine domain. But there is one industry that can not be stagnated because of the arrival of the divine domain, that is, education." Then, he told Han Chen in detail about the current situation: after the arrival of the divine realm, countless people were displaced, and there were also many orphans who lost their families. Those over 10 years old are OK. After all, they can enter the divine realm and choose their profession. For example, Zhang Yueyue is like this. Although it''s hard for her to play strange things, she can repair equipment, and her position in Han Chen''s power is not low. However, children under the age of ten have no self-protection ability. It''s OK to have family protection, but if they lose the protection of family members, they will survive in this world.The military has adopted many such children, but it is very difficult to ensure their safety. Even if they block many monsters outside, they can easily take away their lives by hiding or bees. The cost of resisting all monsters is often ten times that of resisting 90% monsters. In order to protect these children, the military does not know how much cost, how many people died. However, if even the military does not protect these children, these children who have no self-protection ability will soon be eliminated by this era, and then become rations for monsters. After Han Chen noticed this matter, it was also a bit heavy. In shuilanxing, the children were eliminated except for their families. Even on earth, other countries are used to taking care of themselves first, and then they will take care of some children after they have spare power. The orphans are regarded as more important than their own lives, which is only Huaxia. Only Huaxia is willing to sacrifice at any cost in order to protect children. The king of the world said: "we can undertake everything except security, whether it is education or resources. You only need to provide security protection. I have never asked for help in my life. However, for this only thing, please promise. No matter what you want, I can do it. " Han Chen is also deeply moved. Some people say that in the end of the world, they have to give up all moral concepts in order to survive. Only fools will sacrifice and do these redundant things. But in fact, only those who do stupid things have the power to unite people. "Without any conditions, I agreed to everything." Chapter 250 Chapter 250 human tragedies moving war orphans from all over the country to Hanchen''s sky city is a very time-consuming and laborious thing, but Han Chen just needs to nod his head and not worry about it. After Han Chen nodded his head, other people in the stone castle did not object. The whole sky city was built by Han Chen, and here is his speech. What''s more, they are willing to do something for the world after they are influenced by Han Chen. Now it''s just giving up part of their place of residence as a sanctuary, and they won''t lose anything. During this period, Han Chen''s life returned to calm. With more and more people in the military and strategy groups with Titan lineage, the survival rate of the top team is also steadily improving. However, after tasting the benefits of Titan lineage, MITI Kingdom has been rejected. As for Maoxiong, they are still too proud. Even if they pay more lives, they don''t want to bow down. Huaxia has not made excuses for them this time. Since they think they can do it, let them live and die on their own! As long as you don''t hold back against the titans of the north. In this week, the people of the baseball country have been fighting against the Titans. In just seven days, their losses have exceeded 10 million, equivalent to 20% of the people died in the hands of the Titans. This number of casualties has severely hurt the hearts of people all over the world. This is a tragedy on earth. The leader of Bangguo made a heartbreaking speech: "our people are being slaughtered, our army is bleeding, and millions of people are killed every day under the butcher''s knife of the Titans. However, our only reinforcements are blocked out of the country by LIGO... while giving a speech, he broadcast the video of the Titans attacking the city on the live broadcast of the speech Several people fled under the attack of the Titans. Those who resisted were easily slaughtered. Those who fled only hated that they had lost two legs when they fled. After the battle, only ruins were left in the battlefield. He didn''t dare to blame Huaxia, because Huaxia had already said hello to them in advance. As long as you dare to say a bad word about us, we will not send troops in the future. In the past, they would have regarded the threat of China as a joke, and then used the means of moral kidnapping to call on the whole world to blame Huaxia. But now Huaxia has revealed their cruel side, and they dare not take any action. They dare to accuse the saints, but they dare not accuse the wicked, even the possible villains. Of course, their selling tragedy is not without effect. No matter how we say it, we are all of the same race. For the tragedy of Bangguo, we all have a sense of sorrow for the death of a rabbit. Countless people have published their own voices on the Internet. "Why does Huaxia still have to abide by the bullshit international contract? Only Huaxia can solve the Titans, why don''t they send troops?" "LIGO is too much. If we were Huaxia, we would have destroyed them." "No matter what they do, the people are innocent." "Although the people of the great country are too much, they have brought about their own fate, but since they have learned a lesson, Huaxia should lend a helping hand! People all over the world should unite to resist the gods. Why are there so many idiots who are selfish at this time? " "Human beings all over the world are one family. We should unite to resist the forces of God realm together." "..." instead of sending troops, Huaxia spared no effort to publicize, even at the cost of damaging their own reputation, to let the world see the end of collusion with divine beings. Although they are not benevolent, they have not received any support when they are benevolent! On the contrary, they are regarded as weak and can be bullied, and they can be used casually. Now that they are not benevolent, the world has less responsibility for them. And the reason why they refused to send troops is simple: "we are refused entry. If the world people''s referendum thinks that they can freely enter other countries'' borders just for the sake of support, then we can also send troops." Of course, this is impossible. No country will easily allow the armies of other countries to kill wantonly on their own land, so they can only go to the country of queligo. All over the world unite to resist the voice of the divine beings. Demonstrations are held everywhere, but they are all rejected by the upper class. Let alone sending troops, even material aid is impossible. And the more violent the tragedy of baseball, the more urgent the call for unity of people from all over the world. On the contrary, the more they hate those acts of betraying their fellow countrymen. And those who have betrayed their own race have also been exposed, especially those western countries that have been ravaged by vampires, are now more isolated. In the Western Parliament. "Huaxia is really terrible. It is worthy of being the birthplace of the art of war. When we are all focusing on the immediate interests, they have already considered this skill. It is really terrible. If it was not for the positive image of alijie, there would have been a large amount of resistance in China.""Yes, thanks to alijie, otherwise we have been spurned by other countries. They can play with people''s hearts to such an extent that they arouse people''s desire for unity." "From now on, reduce the hostility with China." "Finish the unification of the West first! Tomorrow is the coronation ceremony of alijie. He will become the queen of Eagle fence country and the queen of the western world in the future "Is there anything wrong with alijie''s mental state?" "The only problem is that it''s too bright." "No light, how can we control it?" Whether it is the relationship between alijie and Huaxia''s strength and attitude, they have increased their fear of Huaxia and dare not provoke them easily. At present, the Western parliament has retreated behind the scenes, and she controls the forces of all parties behind her back. Alijie''s reputation is getting more and more prosperous. As long as there is no problem with alijie, their status will be as stable as Mount Tai. Therefore, they only need to worry about their own affairs, and the most important thing they need to worry about is alijie. In their observation, there was no problem in alijie''s mental state or concept. Even if some people have some words to them, but as long as alijie is still there, those people will not be able to turn any waves. In the west, she is invincible. "Ellie''s coronation has begun. Do you want to watch it live?" Wu Yuan looks directly at Han Chen. Han Chen replied with difficulty: "this, this matter is very important, I can''t help but look at it." "Hum!" Wu Yuan snorted coldly, and then naturally fell into Han Chen''s arms. Although she knew that Han Chen was not watching the live broadcast because of the dead, she could not help being jealous. Han Chen had to coax Wu Yuan to watch the live broadcast. Anyway, he knew that Wu Yuan would not be really angry. She just wanted to be coaxed. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 coronation ceremony at the coronation ceremony of alijie, her white armor reflected the color of the sun, and her red hair was as warm as a flame. "She is the light in the dark and the flame in the cold night. She brings light when people are in the dark and hopes when people are in despair. She cuts through the fog with her long gun in her hand, and opens up the road to the future with her long sword in her waist..." the boring eulogy is long and complicated, which makes people faint Sleep, but it''s necessary. When the emcee read the eulogy, the backstage people were not idle. They released all the performance of alijie in this period of time and edited it into a documentary. In this documentary, Elijah first defeats the vampire Marquis and saves lon City, and then kills one king monster after another in a battle. Later, she went to Yizhi country to help them solve the disaster of vampires. Finally, she forced the Marquis of vampire into Liming City, so that he did not dare to leave Liming city for half a step... the experience of alijie during this period is a legend, not to mention the masses who do not know the specific process, even the teammates who are fighting with her Looking back on the course of this period of time, I feel like a dream, some incredible. So, have we done so much? And the reputation of alijie was also at its zenith at the coronation ceremony, which was praised and praised by numerous people. The blonde woman and a member of the house of Representatives, as well as the elders of the Earth Alliance, watched the ceremony go smoothly behind their backs, and they couldn''t help but smile. A broken West is not what they want. What they want is to unite the West with alijie as the center and become a force. After this ceremony, they will inculcate the benefits of unity to alijie, and alijie, who has always been just, will comply with their wishes, and then use her own strength to turn the entire Western parliament into their monologue. All Member States will become their subordinates. Those who disobey will be the sinners of mankind. In their contact with alijie, they also understood that alijie recognized that the strength of unity exceeded that of individuals. If people could be united, she would not mind eliminating some resistance forces. "Everything is going well. There is no change." "We have contacted the internal consortia of the big pear country, the blue river country and the fierce country, and we promise that they will make them the spokesmen of their own country after they take over their country, and they will cooperate with us and tell alijie that they are willing to unite with us to build a United West." "With this beginning, alijie will also think that it is her credit. Then, after the power of all countries is integrated, we will praise her and let her understand how she has contributed to us as a queen. She is the goddess who brings us light." "Ha ha ha ha, yes, the goddess of light. She will be the queen of the whole west. No, it''s a goddess!" They do not like to split, but if they unite, they must firmly hold the forces after unity in their own hands. If the power after unity is not in one''s own hands, what is the significance of this unity? It''s better to destroy it. And now, they will be based on alijie, while there are not many strong people at this level, they will quickly unify the West. Even if some good characters are born, they will not be able to make any waves under the glory of alijie. At that time, the people who united as one and jointly resisted the creatures in the divine realm had also held alijie to the height of God. Any opponent was the enemy who destroyed the unity of mankind. Under their eyes, alijie slowly took over the crown. Standing on a high platform, she announced to the public: "I, alijie, swear that I will become the guardian of the earth and the guardian of mankind. All enemies of mankind will be my enemies!" "Long live, long live!" "Long live the queen!" "Long live the queen!" Alijie''s words caused cheers, but it made the people behind the scenes feel uneasy. "Is this a new line?" Someone asked. "No, it''s the free play of alige." "Is she beyond our control?" "Don''t worry." "As long as our moral values are instilled by us, there will be no problem. We do not interfere in her freedom of thought, and there is no need to interfere. On the contrary, we firmly believe in the correctness of the concepts we instilled into her." "That''s right, so she agrees with us more." The others, comforted by the blonde, all relaxed. As a matter of fact, although they were worried that alijie had her own thoughts, they also knew that it would do more harm than good to let her not have her own thoughts at all.As long as her thoughts are under their control, that''s enough. However, something happened. Alijie stood on the high platform, and the people of the eagle fence mercenary regiment filed out and stood behind her. "Once upon a time, there were some people who betrayed their families for their own interests. They did not hesitate to collude with blood clans, thus bringing disaster to the world. Now, as the queen of Eagle fence country, I have the obligation to punish them." There was a brief silence under the stage, then suddenly burst out a warm cheering: "punish traitors, punish traitors." "Kill all Terran traitors!" "Anyone who colludes with divine beings will be killed without mercy." This sudden change shocked everyone, including people watching live broadcast everywhere. "No, it''s impossible!" The face of the Council changed dramatically, and the blonde woman stood up and said, "our psychological experts can''t make mistakes, and the truth crystal of the divine realm can''t be invalid. It''s impossible!" However, then their meeting room suddenly collapsed, and dozens of members of the mercenary regiment burst in and said, "by the Queen''s order, traitors will be killed without mercy." "No, we have trained you!" "We give you strength and status!" "You can''t --" what they want to refute, but the knights who are in charge of encircling them don''t listen to their howls, but they directly hurt the killers after reading the verdict. The conference room was bloody, and this scene spread all over the world, so that countless people saw the verdict of this incident. However, there is not only one such thing, but it is happening all over the West. However, alijie was still standing at the coronation ceremony with her red hair flying, and the execution in the conference room was projected behind her. She solemnly preached to the camera: "anyone who betrays her own race, no matter what reason he has, must be regarded as a traitor, and there will be no amnesty for the traitor!" Chapter 252 Chapter 252 the Knights'' League alijie''s action shocked the world. No one would have thought that alijie would have done such a thing at the coronation ceremony. Just as she was about to be crowned queen, just as her glory reached its peak, she suddenly launched a coup without any sign, and the members of the Western Parliament were wiped out. Then, the killing continued, and alijie also announced to the world that wherever she passed, any traitor would be killed without mercy! There will be no forgiveness or compromise. "Have you guessed that for a long time?" Wu Yuan asked. Han Chen shook his head and said, "how can this be possible? Alijie''s every move was monitored. Although I asked that any video equipment must be turned off in my conversation, her plan would be in danger of collapse if there was any news, so even I did not know her decision. " Even for him, it''s hard to think of how alijie controlled so many forces under close monitoring, so that these people all followed her orders. You should know that, no matter the team around her or her own behavior, almost all of them are under the control of those people. Even if she has certain autonomy, it can''t be too much, and those people who are so assured of her must also have special means of control. It can only be said that there has never been a lack of genius in this world, and genius has never lacked luck. However, the action of elijie, who cleaned up the high-level of Parliament and alliance, did not end, but continued to issue orders one by one after the coronation ceremony. For those who have a history of treason, the evidence is easy to collect. After all, the blood clan also hopes to disintegrate the clan from the inside through their criminal evidence. Therefore, a lot of evidence has been released through human beings, and many people are angry about the behavior of the high-level people. Unfortunately, individual resistance has no meaning, and it is difficult for the folk to unite. In addition, the most powerful forces are concentrated in the hands of a few people, which makes it even more difficult for them to resist. After alijie announced that these people should die, someone ran to the stage and questioned her: "although they have made some mistakes, these people have maintained social stability when human beings are in danger. If you kill them, who else will be responsible for maintaining social stability? Can you do that? " "Of course, there are a lot of people who are good at management. If they can''t, they will kill them. It''s OK to change a group of people to manage. As for maintaining social stability? Just kill all the troublemakers. " "You, you are not the queen, you are the devil!" The speaker is crazy about alijie''s words. Alijie said to the camera: "the queen, the goddess, the devil, whatever you say, I''m fine, but you should remember that only I can take you to defeat the creatures in the divine realm and defend our homeland. I don''t need your praise, I just need your obedience. Whoever stands in my way to attack the creatures in the divine realm will welcome us Then she went on to announce, "I declare that I will establish a knightly alliance today, which will take over the responsibilities of the parliament to govern the country, but not in the background, but in front of everyone when the divine creatures attack." The questioner''s fingers trembled. He shivered, but he could not speak. Alijie''s aura at the moment was too strong to allow any resistance at all. Then, her eyes suddenly swept over, and the questioner lowered his head and did not dare to look at the eyes of alijie. Alijie said: "you are the elder of the Earth Protection Alliance! In the face of the enemy, we don''t need two voices. All the Earth Alliance teams on our land will be integrated into our knight alliance. Listen to my command. Disobeyer, kill Alice''s madness made the whole world crazy. The establishment of the Knights'' Union has caused numerous democratic countries to express their opposition verbally. "Crazy, she''s crazy!" "She''s the biggest dictator in the world!" "I knew that in times of chaos, there will be careerists who will meet their ambitions in the name of fighting for mankind, but we didn''t expect that there would be an ambitious man standing at such a high position." "Sanctions! We will punish her! " For a time, numerous countries in the world began to launch verbal sanctions against alijie. However, alijie was not moved at all, but directly suppressed all those who opposed her with iron and blood means. Those who launched verbal sanctions have nothing to do with it. On the contrary, many people who listened to them were killed. The strategy group of China also held memories. The king of the world came to the point: "how do you evaluate this matter?" The deepest blue: "I think it''s very good. I killed a lot of human moths. It''s really gratifying to see that Yinglan country has become a piece of iron, and then it will break out." Lonely as snow: "I also think it''s a great pleasure." King of the world: "is it a great pleasure to say nothing about it? What I want to know is that you can accept this kind of dictatorship?"Suddenly, the forum was silent. It''s one thing for them to go to the theatre, but it would be too difficult for them to accept the dictatorship. And the king of the world asked what this meant? If they agree, should Huaxia implement the same policy as alijie? However, it would be unacceptable for them to be completely obedient to others. In this regard, Han Chen can only cooperate with the king of the world to release his ideas. One day''s plan: "I think we can''t generalize all the States. The state of a country can also be divided into a state of war and a state of peace."! Now, even if it is also a wartime situation, we should treat it according to the situation. Like the west, it is at the critical moment of life and death. If we do not unite the strength of all people together, there will be no hope for them. At this time, if we also consider the rights and freedom of everyone, it will be too difficult for us to do so. " A, B and C: "yes, if the country needs me, I will give full cooperation. Even if it is not related to death, but at ordinary times, I still hope to have limited freedom and guard the stability of one side." "Yes, we are the same." "We are the same. If we need to unite, we can hand over all our strength to cooperate with the military and twist the strength into one." We all have the same opinion. We can try our best when we need to, but it would be too much to let us obey orders unconditionally at any time. The old members of the strategy group are all of high moral integrity. Although there are also ambitious people, those who are bold are killed. Of course, the rest are relatively good. King of the world: "since everyone thinks so, I believe there will be no hindrance to the military''s policy implementation. The military will formulate a hazard rating method. In normal times, everyone can develop freely and support each other with support. But if China is facing a disaster, then when facing danger, Huaxia can only have one voice." Chapter 253 Chapter 253 the attitude of the king of the world, to some extent, represents the attitude of the military, and his proposal is not excessive. At ordinary times, you develop your own and fight your own. You can develop as long as you don''t hurt others. But if you don''t unite when the danger comes, don''t blame the military for its impoliteness. What''s more, none of us is willing to fight in the front line, while other people who should have been fighting are loafing for a living, and then when the casualties are heavy in front of us, the only people who want to escape are children and logistics. And Han Chen also expressed support for this, after all, he also knows how much difference there is between discipline and non discipline. Then, the military members of the strategy group put a lot of videos as propaganda films for people from all over the country to learn. In the video, the auspicious group is vulnerable to the Titans, and one of them is smashed face to face. In the next battle, they are pushed down like dominoes, and then one-sided massacre. Although the number of military personnel is small, they can easily defeat the servants of the Titans. The same is true in other parts of the world. The military often faces the most powerful enemy and the most dangerous enemy, but the casualties are the least. On the contrary, the people in the rear will suffer heavy losses once they enter the rear. Therefore, the people of the military summed up: "when the divine realm comes, no one can stay out of it. If everything depends on the military, it is inevitable to die in waves of battles in the future. We do not want all the people to be soldiers, but at least we should also let them have basic discipline, so that when they face a strong enemy, at least they will not affect the play of the people around them." In fact, the greatest function of discipline is that it can replace courage after the formation of instinct, and let the instinct of fighting replace the instinct of survival. There are more than 10 million dead in baton, but what is the number of Titans? Less than 3000. Is the Titan clan able to fight a thousand times the enemy, or the Titan''s servants also have very strong combat power? None of them. In addition to the epic Titans, any Titan, even the king Titan, can''t fight against more than 100 players at the same time. However, when the Titans launched a charge, no one dared to stand in front of the Titans. When they waved their giant sticks, all of them rushed to escape. Even if you don''t have the courage to fight, how can we fight this battle? Therefore, the reason why Chinese soldiers are so powerful after the divine realm is not only because of their Titan lineage, but also because of their spirit of sacrifice. Next, the military summarized some simplified military training methods, as well as some discipline guidelines, with the strategy group as the core, and extended to the whole country. There are also some people who have no idea but refuse to cooperate. The strategy group of these people has no way but to publicize the residents within their sphere of influence. For example, the propaganda slogan of Tianqi mercenary regiment in Jiangcheng is: "the whole army''s business management mode, 24-hour patrol, to ensure your safety, and now, you can still enjoy..." population is the productivity, every player can get a lot of things in the divine realm, but limited by the occupation, any player can not turn all these things into reality independently Therefore, it needs the assistance of forces, and the big forces also rely on this to obtain benefits. Gradually, those who are positive and hardworking have joined the big forces with strict management, while those who are lazy and only want to muddle along all day long and can live one day are all holding together and relying on the advantage of large number of people. It is good when there is no big crisis. Once there is a big crisis, they cry. And time gradually passed by two weeks. During this period, the world was still changing rapidly, and something shocked the world happened in LIGO peninsula. In the border area between Bangguo and LIGO, a LIGO army is patrolling. From time to time, they use scouting techniques to look out. This time, they found another army of Bangguo. A scout laughed: "ha ha, the stick is coming again. They haven''t learned enough lessons yet." "Yes! They were beaten away by us yesterday and so many people died. They dare to come here this time. " "There are a lot of them this time! There are more than 10000 people. " "Call for help. We''ll leave them all behind!" Bangguo has been wantonly slaughtered by the Titans. There are also some people who hate LIGO and launch attacks on the defense lines of LIGO. Unfortunately, they have been crippled. They can not effectively attack the troops of LIGO. Although it can also cause some casualties to them, the people of LIGO do not pay attention to some casualties because of their hatred for the baton. To be able to pit the baton is the greatest encouragement to them. Their greatest wish is to let the baton turn to ashes in the fury of the Titans. Ten thousand people came this time. Although it was beyond their expectation, they did not pay attention to it.Even if they can''t fight, they will win as long as the reinforcements arrive. Ten thousand people launched a desperate charge against the defense line of LIGO. The people of LIGO stood on the wall and attacked the army of the club country with their superiority. Countless arrows fell, and countless spells were added to the body, which caused some losses before the people of the baseball country touched them. However, the people of baseball are still charging in silence. They have lost more than 15 million these days. 30% of the population has been killed by the Titans. The rest of the people are in a panic. They hide in Tibet all day long. When they see the figure of the Titans, they flee in the opposite direction. They hate China''s pedantry and refuse to send reinforcements to them. They hate the ruthlessness of the MITI state and even abandon them for the sake of only a few interests. They hate those people in the world. They learn lessons from their examples, but they sneer at them. Even those who sympathize with them, no one gives them a helping hand because they are afraid of China. And what they hate most is LIGO. Don''t we just have a grudge against you? Don''t you just want to use you as shields? Is not willing to send troops to fight with you against the Titans? Do you need to do it so well? So, we want revenge. When the army of Bangguo rushed to the wall, a Bangguo man suddenly put away his weapons, and then pressed his hands on the wall. His body suddenly became crystal clear, and then reflected the crystal light. Then, the defense forces of LIGO suddenly found that there were fine cracks in the wall under their feet. "Destroy the city!" A roar came from the boy of baseball. Then, the wall collapsed! Chapter 254 Chapter 254 interception of goods when the city wall collapsed, the entire border guards of LIGO fell into the ruins. "Why did the wall collapse?" "What means is this?" "No, run away!" After the fall of the city wall, they did not stop the defense in time. Instead, they fled in panic, and then they were slaughtered by the people of bang state. "Kill! Kill these LEGO scum "Go! The time has come for revenge "It''s time for us to take revenge." The people of Bangguo were as powerful as a rainbow, and those who received news from afar also began to rush towards the collapsed wall, tearing a gap in the defense line of LIGO. The people of LIGO immediately scared: "run away, tell the back, the people from the great country have called." "We''ll escape, too. We''ll keep it useful." "Hurry to the back and join the big army!" After the defeat, the people of LIGO were slaughtered on one side after their morale collapsed. Then, the glittering and translucent Bangguo youth continued to run towards the next section of the wall and defense line, and the people around them were also protecting them. "Our reinforcements are here, they are dead!" A team of dozens of teams riding three meters high giant rhinoceros ran towards the direction of Bangguo, shouting: "don''t be afraid, Bangguo is just a paper tiger. Once you hit them, they will break up." "Yes, let''s break up their formation!" Then, dozens of rhinoceros Knights charged to the army of the United States. They were all the first masters who had been promoted by their profession. Even their mount was the commander of level 20. This was the welfare given to all their members by their leader after taming a rhinoceros tribe. With the power of the rhinoceros, they even defeated a small group of Titans. Now, even if the number of support troops behind them is large, they still have the advantage. Then, they were already imagining that they were like gods to save the army, and these ostensible forces of the great powers could only be scattered under their charge. However, at this time, the glittering youth''s eyes flashed, and then rushed towards the order. "Ha ha ha, he dares to rush over alone." "Kill him!" However, their pride and scorn only lasted for a moment. When they contacted the baseball youngsters, the ground suddenly trembled, and then all of them were overturned under the rhinoceros at the same time. No matter how powerful they were, after they fell off the rhino''s back, they lost their momentum, and then they were flattened by the army of baseball. "What''s going on?" "No, don''t come here!" "Ah --" the screams of the rhinoceros knights were quickly drowned by the screams on the battlefield. "It''s Jingzu. It seems that Bangguo has talent." Seeing this news, Han chenza smacked her lips. The more dangerous the moment is, the easier it will be to give birth to a genius and be able to obtain the lineage of Jingzu. This young man is also a genius. After all, although the Jing lineage is better than the undesired lineage, it is not much better than the Jing lineage before the power of the demon lineage is fully exerted. The role of the Jing lineage in large-scale war is even more powerful than that of the demon lineage, and it is a more powerful weapon of war than the Titan lineage. Then, under the strong effect of the Jingzu lineage, LIGO retreated, and even the Titans took the opportunity to invade the territory, which was also a loss of life. At this time, LIGO finally opened its permission to the Chinese army, allowing the Chinese military to enter their territory. However, Huaxia changed its attitude that it could be easily controlled by foreign countries, and resolutely refused to send troops. Instead, it preached: "if the people of LIGO and Bangguo dare to step on the territory of China, there will be no amnesty to kill them!" This attitude shocked the world, but before they had no demand for Titan lineage, they did not dare to provoke China easily. While Han Chen was constantly brushing the international news, a message came from the team channel: "boss, our goods have been robbed. ¡¿ Han Chen''s mouth twitched. Why is this tone so beating? I know that this is the completion of the task of the chamber of Commerce, I don''t know, I thought I was transporting some things! Wu Yuan said, "who is so brave? Even extreme sports can''t die like this Most of the people in the stone castle have joined the chamber of Commerce. They often do some escorting tasks of the chamber of Commerce. When doing the escort task, they will have a chance to encounter danger. However, the reputation of the world is very loud. After any team meets the earthly world and the affiliated teams in the world, they will generally choose to make way for themselves. Even if a few of them are upset, they will be easily solved. Therefore, it is a very rare thing for Han Chen to be interrupted when they are doing tasks.Deng Qing replied: "this is the team of Laos. They are the only team that can legitimize the bandit group. They often run around the Shenzhou area to commit crimes. This should be a coincidence. However, we dare to rob our things. Even if it is a coincidence, we have to retaliate back, otherwise others will think that we are easy to bully! " After the disaster of the dead, Laos has almost exhausted its national strength, and its main force has become the sacrifice of the natural disaster of the dead. After the natural disaster of the dead dispersed, part of it entered the territory of China, and has subsided under the overall command of the military and the joint cooperation of various forces. However, there are still some undead who started to march to the south, which caused great damage to the south of China. Laos is one of them. However, because the necromancer left the Necromancer''s inheritance there, they did not have the danger of extinction. On the contrary, at the call of the necromancer, the whole people turned into bandits, and then set out to plunder the gods everywhere. Although it has the function of "soul chasing" scroll, it can intercept some of them, but there are certain restrictions on it. In the divine realm, it can easily cross a long distance through the transmission array, but in reality, it is very difficult to catch up with them, so it has been killing them endlessly. Han Chen asked, "is it useful to leave traces of the other party?" Deng Qing said: "it has been left." Han Chen said: "in this case, it happens to be an activity. It''s a meal activity." Wu Yuan is also very excited: "just in time, I also want to activities." They did not ask the enemy how strong and how many, anyway, there are not many people who can threaten them in the divine domain, and those small countries are even more vulnerable. Deng Qingdao: "the eldest brother actually personally hands, also is their bad luck." Then, he sent the other party''s location to Han Chen here. Then, Han Chen and Wu Yuan entered the divine realm through their wristwatches, which was just a distraction for them. Although it was a waste of time, it was worthwhile to scrap a bandit group. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 deals with the traps in the world Looking at the forest not far away, Han Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. Wu Yuan''s face was a little excited: "actually, some people dare to design us, they are too upset." At the request of Han Chen, all the people in the world have made it a habit to release the "detective skill". No matter where they want to go, they first put a "detective skill" and then use "eagle eye" to open their eyes. Although there are not many people who dare to ambush them, but once they meet, the other party should be more than half of them can not even escape. At present, the other side in the dense forest under a large number of hands, intending to ambush Han Chen. "There are 17 people on the other side, and we can solve it easily." Wu Yuan looked at the number of the other party, only 17 bandits. They would not have too much difficulty in solving the problem. The only difficulty is that the other side may have some means to protect their lives and then escape. Han Chen said: "since the other party is going to ambush us, we should be prepared to be chased and killed by all the people in the world. Investigation is not omnipotent and cannot be completely relied on." The other 17 people, even if all of them are experts like the members of the world, it''s hard to ambush Han Chen and Han Chen, and it''s impossible to leave them. However, a successful ambush must take into account the strength of the other party''s mobilization to encircle them, that is to say, the superficial strength is not enough. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility that the other party doesn''t know the sky and the earth, but in this era of "soul chasing" scrolls, the group of thieves who are not smart has been destroyed by the group for many times, and then they have no ability to make trouble again. Wu Yuan nodded, and then released Meng Meng: "your level has been upgraded to level 5, which cost us more than 10000 Amethyst coins. Now it''s time to play some role." If the summoner is upgraded with fallen materials, it will consume a lot of resources. However, if it is upgraded with aura, it will affect the master''s upgrade speed. Therefore, Summoner is a very embarrassing profession. Even large teams are not willing to cultivate too many summoners. Therefore, the powerful Summoner is very beautiful. It not only occupies a quantitative advantage, but also can adapt to the three aspects of sea, land and air combat. All terrain can meet the challenge, but the weak Summoner is almost at the bottom of the players. Now, Mengmeng has only upgraded to level 5, which costs them 10000 Amethyst coins. The subsequent upgrade will continue to cost money. Only the rich and powerful people in the world can afford it. Now, it is not money that limits Mengmeng''s upgrading, but resources that money can''t buy. Mengmeng widened her eyes and looked at Wu Yuan: "how dare you call me? I am still a child Wu Yuan was covered with black lines, then threw Meng Meng out and said, "anyway, you have a strong ability to escape. Go to investigate for me." As a legendary void spirit, Mengmeng and two people can make a blink. If they just investigate by themselves, there is no pressure to escape. Meng Meng said: "don''t go there. There are 32 level monsters over there, and there are three level 32 monsters. The specific quality can''t be seen, but there is no black iron level above level 30. Be careful! I went to bed. " With that, she got into Wu Yuan''s body. She was just a child and needed enough sleep. Wu Yuan has an impulse to catch Meng Meng and then whip her. She has been eating and sleeping all day and eating when she wakes up. Now she even refuses to investigate. If she was not needed when she was running for her life after her death, she would have cleaned up this loafer. Han Chen is thoughtful, three 32 level monsters, this signal is very unusual. Especially in the era when level 20 is regarded as the elite class, the sudden appearance of level 32 wild monsters will weaken the game experience of players. If there is no special reason, this situation will not happen. However, the dark people have seen all kinds of strange things, so it is too possible for him to find out the real reason from the numerous possibilities with only a little news. "Now we don''t even touch the boundary of level 30. How can we encounter a monster of level 32?" After Wu Yuan calmed down, she felt a little strange, "what''s more, these monsters seem to be in a group with these bandits. Are they cultivated by the players themselves? No, it''s impossible. There can''t be someone who can upgrade faster than you do now. " Han Chen''s upgrade speed is the fastest. He has the only golden legendary equipment in the world. His extremely high attack power makes him solve most of the monsters in one move. Only a few monsters with extremely strong defense can make up for the second knife. Under such circumstances, theoretically, no one should be able to surpass Han Chen. Han Chen pondered for a moment and then said, "although there is a possibility of failure in low-level exploration and high-level detection, your lineage is the moon spirit blood, and your priority is very high. Even if the commander-in-chief can hide your exploration, there is very little possibility of elite monster."When scouting encounters the means of concealment, it''s priority to spell. Wu Yuan has the blood of moon spirit, so her priority in magic is naturally very high. Even if she is a 32 level monster, she is still a minority. Thinking of this, his eyes flashed with light. All the monsters in this place are at the commanding level. The commanders of level 32 are at level 9 compared with Wu Yuan at level 23. Such a gap is enough to make up for the difference in the lineage of moon elves. It must not be simple for such monsters to appear here. "Otherwise, we won''t fight?" Wu Yuan asked tentatively. Since this is a trap, then the other party is ready to destroy the world. If they go rashly, they may encounter accidents. Han Chen shook his head and said: "there is Mengmeng, we can run for our lives. If the other party can block Mengmeng''s transmission, then this matter will be very serious." If a group of wandering thieves have the means to block Meng Meng, then this matter can not be ignored. Wu Yuan nodded and said, "well, there is Meng Meng anyway." At this time, she doesn''t dislike Mengmeng, she can only sell Meng. Just as she was about to move forward, Han Chen suddenly reminded: "it''s not impossible to encounter high-level wild monsters before getting through the level 30 or above wilderness area. However, they are like the tree of the world, and they can''t fight back when they are not threatened. So wait a minute. Unless it''s particularly necessary, don''t attack easily. Now I''ll go to explore Check it out. " With that, he launched the "breathing technique" and quietly came to the encirclement. "One, two, three... Sixteen, seventeen, where are the three 32 level monsters?" Han Chen frowned and searched for the traces of the three monsters. Suddenly, his eyes froze. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Han Chen''s eyes fell on the shoulder of a priestess. There was a little white fox crawling there. It looked like a plaything pet with more ornamental value than practical value. Under scouting, it''s just an elite pet at level 10. Its combat effectiveness can be ignored. If it has the ability to explore or find treasure, it may be useful. Otherwise, it is synonymous with waste. However, it has a tiny crescent mark on its forehead. As a result, Han Chen quickly recognized its information [moonlight fox]: the leader level monster, with huge potential and easy promotion, is extremely good at detection and camouflage. After 20 levels, he wakes up the [enchantment] skill, and even confuses his master, making him think that he has signed a contract with him. It is impossible to deceive the God land contract. If there is no contract signed, the contract space cannot be entered. However, if the "master" is deceived and does not want to enter the contract space, then the master has a certain chance to take it seriously. In shuilanxing, there is a moon fox who turns away from others and recognizes a strong one as its master. The strong man is very conceited, so he does not sign a real God land contract. As a result, the moon fox controls a great power of 10000 people through this "master", and finally takes all the benefits collected by the whole force of 10000 people to himself, and finally sells it to God The Muling clan in the region has gained enough to promote themselves to epic level. This event has produced a huge vibration in the blue star. The collapse of the force of ten thousand people directly caused a huge gap in a defense line, and the subsequent casualties were close to 100000. Later, the dark descendant United several experts of the same level with himself and chased for three days and three nights before finally catching up with the moon Fox and killing the evil fox on the side of the disaster. Now, the situation is very clear, this [moonlight fox] is likely to be a powerful demon fox of level 32, and the priestess lying on his shoulder is his servant. Although we don''t know how they have confidence to ambush the world, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that they are bewitched by the moon fox. After telling Wu Yuan about the situation through a private channel, Han Chen reminded: "since this moon fox is a 32 level monster, it is natural for it to be able to confuse or find two peers who are good at hiding. I will try to solve the fox first. If there is a monster taking the opportunity to attack me or you, pay attention to protection." It''s already the limit for him to hide from Moonlight fox with the "astringent technique". It''s hard for him to find out the other two monsters of level 32. Therefore, even he is an adventurous behavior this time. However, with the cunning of the moon fox, the ambush hidden in the dark may not be used to protect the moon fox, but may be to sneak in to cover the assassin. If the other side Han Chen as the imaginary enemy, then such a tactic is completely possible. Wu Yuan was surprised: "these are three 32 level monsters! And it''s the commander-in-chief. Are you sure? " Han Chen said: "if you dare not challenge your own limit in the divine realm, it is very difficult to summon up the courage to fight in reality." Wu Yuan said, "well, no matter what decision you make, I will support you." Han Chen''s heart is warm, and then ready to start, and Wu Yuan is in the back of the group to guard against. Then, Han Chen launched "stealth", and then approached the moon fox. The 17 people who ambushed seemed to have received some signal. Seven of them chatted and played strange things, as if they were on an outing. The opponents they met were all weak, and none of them could pose a threat to them. The other 10 people were hiding in the dark, carrying out poor concealment. "Ten meters, five meters, three meters, two meters..." after approaching the distance of two meters from the moon fox, Han Chen rushed forward with a lunge, and then pierced the moon Fox''s body with a sword of the night devil. Then, the moon fox was transformed into a virtual shadow and dissipated. Then a crescent blade appeared from the priestess''s abdomen and cut off the priestess lazily. Then, Han Chen''s figure was cut off. Its figure lying on the shoulder of the Priestess is just a fake body. Its real body has always been in the priestess''s arms. At the moment when the fake body is pierced, it immediately uses the female priest''s body as a cover to release the moon Fox''s big move [moon blade chop]. It never reposes the hope of counterattack on others, but relies on itself to complete concealment, camouflage and counterattack. At this time, the team members hidden in the dark were stunned. They did not expect that the ambush war between them, which was supposed to be the most famous one in China, happened. The moonlight fox pet on the shoulder of the most low-key priestess in their team was so strong. And the priestess in the light disappeared, but also a face at a loss, in the end, who launched the attack from her arms? Why doesn''t she know? The laziness in moonlight Fox''s eyes has disappeared, and its eyes are full of fierce look. It is waiting for further action, but suddenly feel a pain in the abdomen. It looked down and was surprised to find that his abdomen had been pierced by a black sword."How can it be? What kind of sword is this?" The moon fox couldn''t believe it, and then found that his life was rapidly passing away. [breath of darkness], [life lapse], [blood] are launched at the same time. Under multiple effects, even the commander of level 32 will be hard hit and unable to fight back. "Never underestimate the concealment ability and anti reconnaissance ability of moonlight fox. No matter how sure you are, always treat yourself as if your assassination has failed." This is the advice of the dark people. With the memory of the dark descendant in the first place, Han Chen, even if he is more sure of his "astringent technique", will treat himself as if he had been discovered by moonlight fox. However, with the cunning of the moon fox, it will take the opportunity to kill itself. When a monster who is very good at hiding and hiding starts to fight back, it is the time when it has the greatest flaw. Therefore, Han Chen launched the "magic phantom" at the moment of launching the attack, leaving a shadow on the spot, then he left the original place, and launched the "sacrifice a blow" at the moment of the moon Fox''s attack. The moon fox is attacked and instinctively wants to use "month backtracking", but Han Chen steals the skill with "steal" and uses it on himself. When it was all over, the people who wanted to ambush him woke up. "Just now, what happened?" "I don''t know. I didn''t see it clearly." "It seems that Han Chen is surrounded by us." "Xiaohan was killed. Han Chen must have done it. He must have found out our plan. Let''s go!" "Use the standby plan to kill Han Chen." "Kill Hanchen, kill Hanchen!" Although they did not see the specific situation clearly, it did not hinder them to start. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Angel "go "Come on! Troll One of the swordsmen reached out and summoned a four meter highland green Troll from the contract space, waving a mace and charging towards Han Chen. "32 level commander level troll, how naive you think such existence will submit to you?" Han Chen knew that they were forced to reduce their intelligence by moonlight fox, otherwise, normal people would not have made such stupid mistakes. "Ha ha ha, the captain''s Troll appears, he''s dead." Seeing the appearance of the troll, the players yelled. "How could he stand still? I''m not scared to be silly "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the famous one-day plan was stupefied!" "It was luck that made him powerful here, and now he shows his true colors when he is in danger." "Quickly release restricted skills. Although the captain is invincible, he can''t be given a chance to escape." "Yes, put the restricted skills quickly. You can''t let him run." Level 32 Troll! Any opponent will be crushed by such absolute power. How can Han Chen be strong enough to deal with the commander of level 32? Moreover, they are trolls with extremely strong attack power in the commander. Absolute power can crush everything. "Die for me The captain''s face was full of ferocity. With a sharp blade, the heart begins to kill. This is a great chance that he got through his "personal charm". If it was not for his bravery that the troll would not agree to be his servant. In his eyes, those who have become famous are strong for a time. No matter how beautiful they are now, they will be surpassed by him step by step in the future. He has experienced the fall of his hometown, the fall of the country, and the people around him died one by one. He can only make a living by becoming a bandit. Now he has the chance of being a level 32 troll. This is his unique opportunity. He will take advantage of this opportunity to reach the summit and trample all the strong men under his feet. Han Chen is the first person he wants to step on. However, he suddenly found that the man who had fallen into their trap was looking around, and his eyes did not fall on him at all. Is the other party scared silly? No, he didn''t feel a trace of fear of trolls from the other side, instead, he felt a sense of ignorance. The other party''s attention was not on the troll at all. The troll''s eyes looked at the seriously wounded moon fox, roared, and waved a mace at Han Chen. Han Chen looks at the wolf toothed stick, suddenly his body moves and disappears in place. When he reappeared, he had already appeared behind the troll and launched the backstab. "Where is the third commander?" When the troll appeared, Han Chen was relieved. The only thing he could worry about was the unknown. Although the troll''s strength was powerful, he had reached level 30 without bloodline when he was at level 20. Now he is level 26, and his attribute is comparable to that of bloodless 40. Although the troll attribute of commander monster is very high, which is higher than Han Chen''s attribute, it has a fatal defect, that is, it can''t use equipment, so Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to troll at all. If there is a killing move here, it must not be on the troll, but on the third monster. "Yuanyuan, be careful!" Han Chen warns urgently. If the killing move is not on him, it is likely to fall on Wu Yuan. "He was able to contract a troll of level 32, and Mengmeng could see the monsters hidden in the enemy''s contract space. It seems that this little thing can not only sell Meng!" Wu Yuan''s evaluation of Meng Meng immediately improved to a higher level. However, at this time, her heart is also rising warning signs. A beautiful woman with white wings appeared behind Wu Yuan. Her face was perfect, as delicate as a work of art, as if she were a legendary angel. However, she held a sharp sword in her hand, which pierced Wu Yuan''s body and almost hit her heart. "Not hurt?" A little surprise appeared in the eyes of the beautiful angel. Then, the bloody moon fox suddenly disappeared into a spot of light and reappeared on her shoulder. This means that she is the real owner of the moon fox. After the moon fox has been in a state of blood loss and unable to fight, she immediately orders the moon fox to commit suicide, and then uses the power of the contract to revive the moon fox. "Who are you?" After opening a certain distance, Wu Yuan''s eyes fell on the angel''s wrist. There was no divine domain watch, which meant she was not a player. Although her attack caused some damage to herself just now, she escaped fatal injury by herself, only causing 160 blood damage. Under the action of [twin ring], this damage is borne by [twin ring]. Before her injury exceeds her original life limit, she will be in a state of no injury.If it wasn''t for the twin ring, I would have been seriously injured. However, even if one''s life is not harmed, his [natural robe] is also pierced, reducing the durability by 15%. "Is her sword, like Han Chen''s, a legendary sword?" Wu Yuan''s heart is full of vigilance. Only legendary swords can reduce the durability of purple clothes so much with one sword. Seeing that Wu Yuan is out of danger, Han Chen is also relieved. Since Wu Yuan can survive the initial attack, then it is easy to deal with it. The people who besieged Han Chen found that Han Chen was absent-minded and became angry. "How dare you look down on us, brothers, with restricted skills!" "Give the old Troll a chance to attack!" "Let''s kill him!" People who feel that they have been looked down upon are furious, and begin to crazy toward Han Chen to limit and weaken the kind of skills, want to give the troll a chance to launch an attack. As long as you give the troll a chance to attack, even the famous Han Chen will be injured and fall under their siege. And their commander''s face also showed a proud look. What about Han Chen? Even Han Chen will fall in their ambush, and he will then kill Han Chen''s reputation, as well as the benefits from Han Chen''s downfall to the peak, and become the strongest person to walk alone. Then his dream of building the world''s largest bandit regiment will come true. "You are all looking for death!" Han Chen''s eyes are filled with black, and his negative state is gradually disappearing. His sword pierces the troll''s throat, but the troll''s giant stick is also shot down on Han Chen''s head. "Ha ha, you''re going to fight the troll The captain was very happy when he saw that Han Chen did not dodge to fight against the troll. "Even Han Chen, it''s just so. He''s lucky, but his fighting consciousness is too poor -" before he finished his words, he found that a sword tip appeared on his chest. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 does a fight need a reason? It is indeed a good way to hide pets in the contract space. However, at the same time, the owner of the pet will die with the death of the owner. Even if the owner does not die out in reality, he can not summon the pet again in the resurrection period of the divine realm. "Commander!" "Boss!" The rest of the team-mates scream, and then the two priests release healing spells to their boss. However, ordinary healing spells can''t counteract the effect of multiple buffs. They can only watch him bleed to death. The troll let out an angry roar, and a contract text appeared on it. "[contract termination scroll]!" Han Chen''s heart sank. Although the contract in Shenyu could not be deceived or resisted, it was in the period when the contract came into effect, but the contract was not impossible to eliminate. There are two ways to eliminate the contract. The master servant contract needs the master''s consent, while the equal contract requires the mutual consent of both parties. The other is the "contract termination scroll". This scroll does not force the termination of the contract, but sends an "application" to the owner to terminate the contract. If the owner does not object, the contract will be terminated. Now the troll''s master has died and entered the Resurrection time. Of course, it is impossible to object, so the contract is terminated. "The strict ambush plan, considering every possibility, seems to meet an old hand ah!" Even Han Chen, who has taken into account almost all possible scenarios, is a bit tricky. When their eldest brother turned into a light spot and disappeared, their hearts were already in despair, but seeing that the troll did not disappear with the death of the eldest, the people became more excited. "Great, the troll didn''t disappear." "I guess it''s because there''s no death in reality." "Troll, do him for me!" "Troll, hurry up!" In reality, they have experienced the death of their owners while their pets have not died. However, in the divine realm, most pets are in front of their owners, and it is the first time for them to be beheaded directly. Therefore, they take it for granted that the death of their eldest brother is not really death. Limited by their knowledge, they can''t see that the troll has actually terminated the contract. "Roar -" the troll let out a roar, and then his body was raised by one meter, and then a faint red halo appeared under the green skin. "The old troll is going to be powerful!" "It must be revenge for the boss and kill this despicable bastard!" "This man is dead." "Take it and post it on the Internet to let people see how the famous one-day plan was tortured to death by trolls." However, in their ecstasy, the troll suddenly waved a mace, smashed a team member into a ball of blood mud, and then disappeared into a light spot. The players are stunned. They haven''t digested what happened just now. However, the troll''s action did not stop because of their stupidity, but directly smashed the second player into a light spot. "How can trolls attack us?" "Hello! The enemy is there "No, don''t come here!" Some of the players dare not accept this fact, while others just take the opportunity to escape regardless of what happened in front of them. However, they ushered in Han Chen''s sword. Han Chen doesn''t know the troll''s mentality and has no interest in knowing. However, since the troll wants to clear the scene, it''s normal to kill the trash in the way. Soon these people were cleaned up. They thought they were the main force of ambushing the world, but they didn''t know that they were only used as a screen for blinders. Now that the blinders have been seen through, their role is only to throw them into the garbage can. From the beginning to the end, Han Chen did not look at them. After clearing the scene, the night devil did not continue to fight, but came to the angel''s side and blocked in front of the angel. Wu Yuan''s face was very dignified, which was the most powerful opponent she had ever faced. She also had several fights with the angel just now. She had several spells attacking her opponent, but only three of her spells were hit, and her frost spear was even split by her opponent''s sword. She also saw for the first time that she could forcibly split magic as a warrior. She took out a bottle of "endless spring" potion, but suddenly saw a moonlight come, smashing the bottle into pieces. The moon fox wagged its tail and showed a flattering look to the angel. Just now, it broke the medicine bottle while Wu Yuan took out the medicine bottle. "Well, I''m distracted. This time it''s not easy." The angel did not pay attention to the moon Fox''s flattery, but completely focused on the enemy in front of him. Wu Yuan is confident that she can solve the problem, but if Han Chen is added, it will not be so easy to solve.Han Chen came to Wu Yuan and asked the angel in a deep voice: "what do you want to do? What''s the purpose? " The angel chuckled, and a strange smile appeared on his delicate face like a work of Art: "in the divine realm, is there any reason to fight?" How the divine realm was born is still a mystery, but the purpose of its emergence is very obvious: it wants to cultivate the strong, and it yearns for the emergence of the strong. Therefore, there is no reason to fight in the holy land. Wu Yuan also took the opportunity to take out a bottle of medicine and drink it. However, she also remembered Han Chen''s warning to her. She should not waste wantonly because of her strong spirit, and the fighting consciousness is the key to exert her strength. It is true that there are not many strong people in the world, but if you don''t take it seriously, once you meet a strong person, it may be the end of your life. Han Chen of course will not believe the other side''s lies, there may be no destination to fight, but since this is an ambush, the other side''s goal is definitely not to challenge the limit so simple. The troll roared, and then blocked Han Chen''s body. After Wu Yuan recovered her mental strength, she immediately blocked the troll''s body with an ice wall technique. The troll smashed the ice wall with a stick. However, at the moment of the ice wall breaking, Han Chen had already grasped the gap and launched a heartbreaking attack on the troll. "Roar!" The troll roared, and was not affected by the injury. Instead, he attacked Han Chen. The giant stick waved a shadow. However, Han Chen had already disappeared from his giant stick. However, at this time, the angel suddenly appears beside Han Chen and stabs Han Chen with a sword. "[wind binding skill]!" Wu Yuan uses [wind binding technique] to bind angels. She knows that when the level difference is too large, negative buffs like [tardiness] have a high probability of failure. However, although the impact of wind binding on the other side is small, it can''t be offset by resistance. At this time, the moonlight mark on the top of the moon fox flickered, and then the wind binding technique was dispelled. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 angels vs night demons "[magic banishment], a pet has mastered such a spell." Wu Yuan''s heart sank. Although she knew that the other party was not a simple person and the pets around her were not simple, she could master such advanced magic arts as "magic banishment". Such pets were more precious than ordinary King level pets. The sword intersects with the sword, and Han Chen and the angel retreat at the same time. "It seems that I can only do my best!" Han Chen thought secretly, and then launched the "night devil incarnation.". There is restraint between professions. Mages are the most restrained warriors. Powerful mages can suppress soldiers without moving. However, Wu Yuan''s strength is still weak. She can sweep the weak when facing the weak. However, once she encounters a strong enemy, she will expose her lack of fighting consciousness. Of course, it''s not that she doesn''t work hard. Her fighting consciousness needs to be trained in a high-pressure environment. Wu Yuan''s talent is too good, but she doesn''t have many chances to meet a master. While soldiers are able to restrain assassins. The skills of Assassin series can only get the maximum damage after hitting the key points of the enemy. If they miss the key points, they are only equivalent to general attack. However, the skills of soldiers can increase their skills as long as they are contacted. Even if they are blocked, they can also cause certain damage to the opposite side. Therefore, in the face of such an enemy, if you keep your hand, it is to find trouble on your own. "It''s interesting that the night devil incarnation has been passed on so early." The angel''s eyes showed a look of interest, "it seems that there is a reason that the existence let me test this person." Nocturnal lineage is the top lineage in the whole divine realm. This top level is not only reflected in its increase in players, but also in its potential. When the "night demon incarnation" is opened, a sharp dagger appears in Han Chen''s left hand. [shadow stab]: Purple quality, level 20, plus 100 physical damage, and gain [penetration]. [penetration]: ignores 50% armor and 30% defense. This ignoring armor refers to the additional defense of the equipment, while defense refers to the defense of the enemy itself. The shadow stab with special effects is higher than the sword of night devil. Of course, this is because the sword of night devil is in the sealed state, so there is no additional skill. This is also the reason why the bonus of purple costume is still very precious even if there is no blood bonus. "With two swords! Can you keep up with your fighting consciousness? " The angel smile gently, and then the whole body exudes the holy light. "Angel''s verdict!" She drinks a little, and then a huge sword of holy light falls on Han Chen''s head, and Han Chen leaves the place and appears behind the angel. [demon incarnation] the 50% bonus to speed is not 50% of the original speed, but the all-round improvement of his own attributes, profession and equipment and skills. With this blessing, his speed has reached a very terrible level. "[back stab]!" Han Chen stabs a sword into the angel''s back. The touch of the stab and the launch of [blood] [dark breath] let Han Chen understand that the blow has been accomplished. However, Han Chen did not hesitate to step back. At the moment when he left the original place, he was cut off by a sword of holy light. Even if Han Chen''s speed was slow for a moment, he would be hit by this sword. "It''s good to be able to see through my bright body." The angel praised. But her hands did not stop, the sword in her hand was not polite to cut towards Han Chen. [Guangming Fenshen] this is a skill similar to that of blood clan, but it can''t use the skill of noumenon. After all, Fen Shen is the specialty of blood clan. Han Chen uses the night devil''s sword to block the opponent''s attack, and then [shadow stab] takes the opportunity to attack the opponent. The attack of the two handed sword is more difficult to block and defend than the one handed attack, but it needs a stronger fighting consciousness. The angel sidestepped to avoid the key point, but his shoulder was stabbed with a sword, causing a small amount of damage. When the damage is too low, even if there is a buff''s subsequent damage, it is still negligible. The injury did not make the angel angry or embarrassed, but made her a little excited. Black and white figures interweave together, leaving a shadow in the air. On the other side, Wu Yuan is also fighting trolls and moonlight foxes. Because beast monsters don''t have the bonus of equipment, even if their attributes are higher, they are not as difficult as humanoid monsters. However, Wu Yuan did not encounter any danger, but it was very difficult for Wu Yuan to make contributions. The troll''s pace was limited by her magic, and she kept dodging the troll''s attack and the moon Fox''s magic with the speed of the moon ELF''s blood rising. Instead of attacking wantonly with her spiritual strength, she cast the magic carefully. After all, she knew that it was very difficult for her to drink potions without cover."Lineage skills are not the same as traditional skills. They have the potential to grow and can grow infinitely." At this time, she suddenly remembered Han Chen''s warning that "the spirit sword dance" is to make up for the defects of the mage, and "Yuehua" is comparable to the "night devil incarnation" When she thought of this, she saw a fierce color in her eyes. She condensed a [mage''s hand] in the void, and then held a long flame gun. However, the spear was emitting holy light. The troll pounced on Wu Yuan. The moonlight Fox''s eyes flashed with fierce color. Then a moonlight barrier blocked the troll''s body. The troll''s eyes flashed discontent, but it was still slower. Then, Wu Yuan''s long flame gun suddenly dissipated, and then gathered again, throwing it at the troll. The moon Fox''s eyes flashed a look of panic, and then released the "magic drive", trying to defeat Wu Yuan''s long gun, but met a group of [wind breath] in mid air, and then both offset. Wind breath is a very weak spell. Mages usually use it to dispel the fog. However, its range is large enough to neutralize magic expel. After Wu Yuan''s separation, the impatient Troll broke the moonlight barrier, and then a spear pierced his throat, and then his head was cut off by an invisible blade. Wu Yuan''s eyes were full of excitement: "use the [mage''s hand] to stop the spell, and then release the spell again in the original magic position. I finally mastered the ability to stack the same spell through the moon flower." At this time, Han Chen and the angel''s battle has entered the end. "Is that all you have?" Angel from the beginning of the excitement has become a little lost, Han Chen to her surprise after all or limited, in this case, let this battle end! After a contact after the separation, her sword quietly emerged a layer of white light, and then chopped down. This sword will win and lose! Chapter 260 Chapter 260 invitation to the grand event when her sword lands, Han Chen suddenly feels that her displacement skills have all failed, and acceleration skills have entered the cooling time. His speed is faster than that of an angel, but his moving speed will never catch up with his attack speed. Facing this sword, he has no choice but to rely on the legendary quality of the "night devil''s sword" block. Although it will cause certain damage, he can survive. He raised the sword of the night devil. The angel''s eyes flashed inexplicable meaning, when the opponent''s combat mode was seen through, the original suspense of the battle became a bit boring. Her sword suddenly burns with fire, which is the angel''s holy flame: converts her physical attacks and attack weapons into spell damage. This is the opposite skill of Wu Yuan''s [spirit sword dance], which is also the skill of top blood to make up for her own deficiency in order to prevent being targeted by the enemy. Now, she crisscross with this move and the virtual ability of [night devil''s sword] on weapons and [night devil''s sword], and then directly inflicts damage on Han Chen. Her bloodline is no less than Han Chen, and her grade is more dominant. Even if Han Chen uses double swords, he still can''t take much advantage. After all, when he uses the double swords to hurt her, she is also doing harm to Han Chen. Who can''t hold on first or say two things. However, the professional advantage of a soldier allows her to cause huge damage to Han Chen as long as she can hit with one hit. It is conceivable that she will be injured in this level of battle. However, in the twinkling of an eye, her sword suddenly deviated and let her sword fall on her. [angel''s holy flame] falls down and burns Han Chen''s figure to ashes. Then Han Chen''s figure immediately appears one meter away from the original place and hugs the angel. The angel only felt a pain in her back. A sharp stab pierced through her back. This was the assassin''s back stab. When they hugged each other, Han Chen''s hand had reached behind her and launched the back stab. Then the night devil''s sword pierced her abdomen mercilessly. "How could it be? I''ve seen through your combat mode. " Angels are full of disbelief. She has already analyzed what Han Chen did just now. He didn''t try to block with the sword of the night devil at the beginning, but he was ready to replace the wound with the wound at the beginning. At the moment of his attack, he delivered a fatal blow with the ability of "night devil incarnation" for death. Han Chen a flash away from the angel''s side, said: "you see through, but I carefully create a combat mode." "I lost the duel." Although the angel''s life has been greatly reduced, it soon recovered by half under the attached skills of the equipment. If she continues to fight, the victory or defeat is still unknown. However, for her, it is too much to use the advantage of the level. If the accumulated advantage is also used, then the victory obtained by this way is meaningless. Han Chen asked, "now, you can say your purpose!" The angel handed an invitation to Han Chen and said, "introduce myself. My name is Vivian. This is the invitation from Cloud City. You can use this invitation to attend the cloud grand gathering one month later." Han Chen''s eyes flashed with surprise. He knew about the cloud Festival, but it was only after shuilanxing was born with many levels above 30 and chose his real career. At that time, shuilanxing just passed the novice period, which made Han Chen think that this was the end of the new stage and the beginning of the real divine battlefield. Now it seems that this cloud festival will not appear after the end of the novice period. It is only after the novice period that AquaStar is born enough to enter their horizons. The requirements for entering the grand meeting are not only strength, but also courage, alertness, carefulness and calmness. The battle just now is their test. Of course, if Han Chen''s performance is unsatisfactory, Vivian will not mind killing Han Chen. Wu Yuan came to Han Chen and asked excitedly, "can I also go in?" The angel looked at the dead troll and the wounded moon fox, nodded and said, "it was not possible, but now you have the possibility to go in. I only have one invitation. I hope you can succeed in one month." If it''s just a talent who can release spells based on talent and skills, as long as they have money, they can mass produce, and their potential is more than their strength. Wu Yuan nodded and didn''t say much, but she had a strong sense of war in her eyes. She didn''t know what this grand event was and what benefits it would bring. She only cared about one thing, that is, Han Chen could go, but she couldn''t. this made her heart filled with strong reluctance. She didn''t want to be easily left behind by Han Chen. Han Chen thanks Wei Wei An and says, "thank you." The most important thing in the world today is money. Now he is worried that he can''t turn his huge wealth into strength. If he has a chance to enter the Cloud City, he can upgrade the strength of the whole world to a higher level.Wei Wei an suddenly close to Han Chen''s ear, way: "very look forward to meeting with you next time!" With that, she left without looking back. Han Chen was wondering why she needed to be so close, and suddenly felt a strong sense of killing coming from behind. Wu Yuan''s eyes almost burst into flames: "it turns out that it''s true to cherish each other after the battle!" Han Chen said, "Yuanyuan, listen to my explanation!" "I don''t listen!" A fireball hits Han Chen. Somewhere on earth, the team that was killed by Han Chen''s group is gathering together with gnashing teeth. "Han Chen is really arrogant." "They''re just strong for a while, and soon we''ll be able to overtake him." "Yes, our boss can subdue a troll. It''s not easy to surpass a little Han Chen?" "Yes, the boss is powerful." On the surface, their boss just shows a confident smile, but his heart is suffering. The reason why the troll is crazy is that he has forcibly terminated his contract with him. However, this matter can not be said. If this matter is said, the team will immediately fall apart. At this time, the priestess in the team suddenly looked at the head''s back in surprise: "Xiaobai, you also came out. I wonder how you can''t revive with crystal money! Come here However, when the players saw the white fox, their eyes showed a look of despair. "No --" " Chapter 261 Chapter 261 cold blooded on the border between LIGO and China, a leader of LIGO made a speech to you: "the shameless Club state colluded with the Titans and other divine races to invade our territory. They acted as pawns of the Titans and continued to wreak havoc on our territory and kill our people. In only three days, we More than three million people have been killed by these butchers. " "Kill them, kill them!" "Counter attack, return our territory!" "Revenge, revenge!" For a moment, the crowd was furious. In the past few days, what baseball has done has reached their bottom line. As for what they have done to murder more than 10 million people in baseball? It was a just act. Therefore, people''s voice for counterattack is very high. Standing on the high platform, the leader said, "if it''s just a stick country, we''re not afraid of it, but they actually collude with the creatures in the divine realm. So we have to avoid their edge and retreat to China. After the Chinese military has solved the Titans, we will come back and fight the baton kingdom to death." "Fight to the death, fight to the death!" Although they are running away, they still escape from the tragic feeling. For them, the leader''s words are absolute. Since the withdrawal is a strategic one, it is really a retreat for the sake of future victory. Then, the mighty army of LIGO began to march towards China. "Stop there, or we will regard you as invading our Chinese territory." The Chinese military ordered the other party to stop without feeling. The National People''s Congress of baseball yelled, "how can you do this? We''ve all been beaten so badly by the Titans. " "Yes! Give us a hand. What''s the matter "Yes! We are all human beings. " "Let us go Then, hundreds of thousands of troops marched in the direction of Huaxia, without any fear, and some senior officials even wanted to laugh. They know that among the world''s great powers, only China is so easy to bully, and only they really care about the face of big countries. They have built the safest country in the world, which is the pronoun of their pedantic. As long as there are a large number of them, Huaxia will provide them with shelter as they used to receive refugees, and then act as their shield obediently to solve the disaster of the Titans. However, they were met with a cold order from the Chinese military: "there is no amnesty for killing!" Then, the Chinese military directly launched the massacre with Titan blood as the vanguard. "No, you can''t!" "Butchers, you are butchers!" "We are all human beings. You are treason!" However, no matter how they howled, they immediately collapsed at the moment when Huaxia waved a butcher''s knife to them. In front of the Chinese army, they had no resistance at all. "If you do not return to your territory, you will all die here!" Just when the senior officials of LIGO wanted to negotiate with Huaxia, a figure appeared beside them. "You too -" a man wanted to say something, but he was attacked by this mysterious man. "Run!" Without saying a word, the high-level officials of LIGO immediately turned around and ran away. They still have hope to live, but if they still cling to stay, they have only one way to die. The mysterious man looked at the back of all the people leaving, but he said with a bitter smile: "wasn''t it good when you were so kind? We have to point a knife at you. " China has always been kind to its neighboring countries, but it is often regarded as weak by them, and then they take advantage of the weakness of China''s unwillingness to open a war. However, they never thought of the consequences of offending China. This time, more than 100000 dead people broke into the border, and the rest escaped immediately. After that, some people continued to run towards China. However, those who crossed the border would not leave a living. China''s tough attitude shocked the world and made countless countries feel crazy. However, there are not many national boundaries to blame China this time. The diplomat of MITI said: "in the name of international conventions, LIGO refused the entry of Chinese troops, and the spirit of China''s abiding by the agreement is worth learning from. Now we still ask people of LIGO to abide by the contract and not cross the border easily, otherwise we will be ready to wait for international sanctions." Maoxiong''s reply is much simpler: "deserve it!" The first reason why MITI supported China so strongly was that China still had what they needed. The second reason was that China said, "if you don''t want to go to war, don''t provoke." This time, they did not choose to go against Huaxia, because Huaxia really came. After seeing the news, Han Chen, who was in the city of the sky, just chuckled: "they think that China dare not fight. Can they bear the consequences of war with China?"It is true that China''s practice will make Shenyu creatures take root in the border of China and even become a disaster in the future. However, even if Huaxia pays the price of burying a bomb on the border, it should also warn the world: "don''t provoke China." Deng Qing and Wang Zhicheng and others gathered around Han Chen, saying: "at present, the number of war orphans accepted by the city of sky has reached 120000." Han Chen a Leng: "so little?" It''s not too many, but too few. China has a large population. Although the proportion of casualties is the lowest in the world, the number of casualties is absolutely large. There are only 120000 children, which is too few for China. Deng Qing''s face is also some not good-looking: "because the child is too easy to be hurt in the war." The difficulty of killing a person is completely different from the difficulty of protecting a person. To protect a child, you can''t dodge. Instead, you should block all the enemy''s attacks in front of you. Wu Yuan said: "anyway, we also have money. Let''s allocate some funds to cultivate them! At least let them have the ability and consciousness of self-protection when they grow up to 10 years old. " Wang Zhicheng some worry: "but, in this case, some people will doubt our intentions." It''s OK to lend the ground to the military, but if you spend money to cultivate them, the worldly intentions are somewhat questionable. After all, these children will be a force if they grow up. And if they are inculcated properly, these children will become a force in the world in the future. The military has given them full trust, but they can''t consume this trust at will. Han Chen didn''t care: "don''t worry! After a while, what they worry about is not whether we have ulterior motives, but that we have no intentions. " When the disaster comes, it''s human''s normal mentality to ask for help from the strong. If there are no heroes, people can even shape gods. Therefore, in the future, no one will worry that Han Chen''s power will be too strong to swallow them up, but that Han Chen''s power is too weak to protect them. The strong can not replace the collective, but the number can not replace the strong. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 the fury city''s cataclysm? When did it happen? " Han Chen, who is conducting tactical training with his teammates, suddenly receives a message that there are more than 10 million players in stormy city. Although these players can still communicate with people through the Shenyu wristwatch, they can''t get to other cities through the transmission array, and people from other cities can''t enter. Deng Qinghui reported: "not only the transmission array between cities, but also the teleportation points activated by players outside the city have also begun to fail and become unable to transmit." In fact, it''s not uncommon for teleportation points to fail. In novice villages, players can activate teleport points, set teleport points as revival points, and store some items. However, there are also cases where teleportation points are reoccupied by monsters and then fail. When there are a lot of players, this situation is very rare, and a few of the unfortunate are just regarded as after dinner talks. However, with the transfer of all the people, the number of novice villages is becoming less and less. Gradually, some places occupied by players began to be occupied by monsters again. Now, a large number of teleportation points near stormy city have failed, and nine out of ten are occupied by monsters. Deng Qing said: "this is what happened at 12 o''clock yesterday noon. It has been 20 hours since now. There are people who are good at exploring. It is found that a monster has captured the teleportation point. Therefore, some people speculate that this is the event of a monster attacking the city." Although the event of monster siege has not happened, many players also get some information from NPCs in Shenzhou. Moreover, as the relationship between players and NPCs has become closer, many people have received a lot of "secret information", and Han Chen''s advantage has also become smaller. Of course, Han Chen''s deterrent force has become his powerful strength and huge power. Han Chen terminated the training and began to check the news on the Internet. [shock: Fury city lost contact, tens of millions of people fell into Siege! ¡¿ the following is the latest situation of fury city and the reaction of players. Fury City Theater player 1: "oops, we have encountered monsters besieged. Now we can''t go out to brush the monsters for level training. We can''t do the task. If we want to change places, we don''t know what to do? When will this kind of day come to an end! Do you really want to cancel your teleport and die once? " Player 2: "don''t worry, NPC said, monster siege is a common thing. If you can''t beat it, it''s a bad thing. But if you can win, it''s good for us." Player 3: "yes, when we brush monsters, what affects our speed most is not the strength of monsters, but the time wasted in looking for monsters. If monsters get together, the efficiency of brushing monsters will prompt a lot. Of course, we should strive for our own strength, and don''t be killed in the scuffle." "Yes, this is a challenge and an opportunity." "If the fury city cannot be held, then all the gains will disappear with the fall of the stormy city." "Qianshan mercenary group called on all of us to unite to fight against the monster attack. As long as we work together, we will be able to tide over the difficulties. " In the face of monster attack, there are panic, excitement, and some people want to take the opportunity to brush prestige, to integrate some forces, or to brush prestige. Wu Yuan also noticed the news, and then looked at Han Chen: "are you going to do something?" Han Chen appeared on the face of the black line: "I like where the accident, take the opportunity to do things?" "Like it!" All the people in the world nodded together. Mao Xiong and mitti fought well. Didn''t you make an ambassador for peace to help them eliminate their disputes? Of course, this way to eliminate disputes is not easy to say. Further forward, all kinds of events in the world, either directly or indirectly, can be connected with Han Chen, including the rise of the Western Knight League, which is also inseparable from Han Chen''s support. No matter in terms of information guidance or financial support, it is like a boss behind the scenes. So, of course, they won''t believe Han Chen''s view that he can only watch plays this time. "Cough!" Han Chen coughed twice, then glared at them and said, "in fact, I''m not a person who likes to stir things up. It''s just a coincidence that the past has something to do with me." Everyone nods, looks like I believe you, and then waits for what "but..." as soon as these two sentences are uttered, then everyone is a pair of expression that I understand. Han Chen only felt that the regiment leader could not be a little bit, but he still explained: "the fury said that its position in the divine region was not far away from the city of iron and blood. If the city of fury was lost, but the pace of the monster''s attack was not over, then the pace of their attack might continue to spread to iron blood city." The distance between the fury city and the iron blood city is not far. If someone can cross the monsoon plain, you can see the fury city. The tree demon forest and fog swamp are also adjacent to the fury City, so the distance is not far.Of course, even if it''s not far away, you have to be able to cross the monster area of level 20 or above, so that you can cross the city without transmitting. Wu Yuan said: "in this case, let''s go and have a look! Well, just look, don''t go in. " After the war with angels, Wu Yuan has strengthened her requirements for herself during her training this week. Even when she brushes monsters, she asks herself for no potions, because she knows that if she meets a master, the other party will not give you the chance to drink potions. In this regard, Han Chen is also happy to see its success, and the improvement of strength is not a bad thing. Now, she is also very happy to have another big experience. In this regard, members of the world are also eager to try. "Boss, the situation that monsters gather together and wait for us to brush usually only appears in reality, which is very rare in the divine realm. We can''t miss the opportunity of brush experience!" "Yes! In reality, there is no experience in brushing monsters, and there are few monsters in the divine realm. This may be our chance. " "Yes, we haven''t tried our best since we were purple!" In fact, people in the world have a hobby of doing things. Even if a few people who don''t like doing things, such as Chen Dong, they can''t disobey everyone''s wishes. They are not very concerned about the outcome of stormy City, but if there is a chance to brush the monsters in the divine realm, they still don''t want to miss it. Seeing the eagerness in everyone''s eyes, Han Chen also knew that it was difficult to refuse them, so he solemnly said: "it''s OK to go there, but if there is any danger, remember to retreat according to the order and method of our exercise." "Understand!" They solemnly promised. Then, a group of 28 people entered the divine realm and sent away to the transmission array of the monsoon plain. After they entered the holy land, the news was quickly released on the Internet: [shock: there are monster groups above 30 levels around the fury City, and even monsters of epic level above 30 appear. They are extremely dangerous. Please be on guard! ¡¿ Chapter 263 Chapter 263 attempts to "ahead is the monsoon plain bordered by the fury city zone." As an archer, Zhang Qing''s vision and vision skills have an additional bonus, so in team action, archers are generally responsible for investigation. Han Chen just nodded and said, "well, act in the usual way." The higher the awareness of fighting, the easier it will be to cooperate. What''s more, they all get along with each other day and night, and they are very familiar with each other, so there is no need to say too much. Twenty minutes later, they soon met a group of bloodthirsty werewolves, headed by a 30 level bloodthirsty werewolf king. Looking at the Garou community with more than 500 people, Zhang Qing changed his face and said, "no, there are bloodthirsty werewolves in front of them. If the number is more than 500, they are good at speed, and there is a bleeding effect in the attack." People or monsters with bleeding effects are very difficult to deal with, plus the horrible speed of bloodthirsty werewolves, it is even more difficult to resist. In the monsoon plain, if the training team encounters an enemy of this scale on the monsoon plain, the first reaction is to run away. Even in the world, it is very difficult to win in the face of such a team. After all, their level is no less than that of the world, and it is very difficult to face an enemy 20 times below the same level. Not to mention that the leader of the other side is a wolf king of level 30. The king monster of level 30 is much stronger than the previous level 32 commander. With such a team, only Han Chen and Wu Yuan can survive, and the others will die. Wu Yuan suddenly said: "first give me a Xuan eagle, let me fly for a while." "The werewolf community is not a monster of wild animals. It has archers, and the effect of controlling them by flying is limited," Wang warned It is true that any person or monster has a weakness, but the strength of the group can make up for this weakness. If the flying team with more than 100 people can try to fight a war, but in the divine realm, they can''t even subdue several flying mounts. Han Chen said, "give her a try! If something happens to your Xuanying, I will bear the cost of resurrection. " Teams are also divided into public accounts and private accounts. If you don''t give people money that can be completely controlled by the private, it''s easy to make people feel disgusted. Many teams have small conflicts because their property is too open, and eventually they fall apart. After all, no matter how deep their feelings are, they need to be maintained, not wantonly consumed. Now this is Wu Yuan''s own death act. Of course, she should pay for the loss. If she wants to make up for it from the common property in the world, she will have to pay back from her private harvest in the future. Wang Zhicheng nodded, and then summoned Xuanying to attack the bloodthirsty werewolf with Wu Yuan. Looking at Wu Yuan''s figure, Han Chen''s heart is also somewhat complicated. Wu Yuan is usually very funny and likes to stimulate and kill, but she is also very competitive. The death crisis has little effect on her, but she often sets goals for herself and then completes it. Now, guess what she wants to do with these wolves! "Human, you are looking for death!" "Kill this man!" In the werewolf tribe, dozens of archers opened their bows to shoot at Wu Yuan, and four [spear throwers] threw their spears at Wu Yuan. It''s OK to be hit by bow and arrow. If it is hit by Spearman, Xuanying will lose the ability to fly immediately. "The earth system has the strongest defense ability, but the best choice for defending archers is the wind system!" Even in the face of dozens of long-range threats, Wu Yuan did not lose her composure, but used the "tornado", which was originally used to disrupt the opponent''s rhythm, but now it is used to offset the arrow''s direction. Then, she used the wind wall technique twice in a row, showing a sharp cone in front of her. The spear thrower''s spear and a few of her arrows were still aiming at her after they had deviated from the original direction when hitting the wind wall and passed by Wu Yuan. Then, the mage''s hand appeared, holding a long flame spear and flying towards the wolf king. There seemed to be invisible wind flowing around the spear. The combination of the spear of light, the spear of fire, and the spear of wind, which is used to restrain and increase penetration, even if it is of the lineage of moon elves, it is dangerous to try to fuse these spells. It seems that he noticed the light on the spear. The king of the bloodthirsty werewolf did not resist directly, but dodged to one side. The distance between the two sides is more than 70 meters. Even if Wu Yuan''s magic is more accurate, the distance is too long and the reaction time for the other party is too long. However, when the spear was about to deviate from its original position and passed by the wolf king, a big hand of element appeared at the edge of the spear, which shifted the spear a little bit. The wolf king''s eyes showed a look of fear, but it was too late. The long gun with holy breath penetrated its body and projected a big hole in his chest. Wolf king issued an angry roar, it was actually hurt by a human, it was actually injured by others in the distance of 70 meters! This is a disgrace to a king, which can only be washed away with blood.The machete in his hand sends out the blood awn in the shape of a crescent moon, which is the only long-range attack ability of the king monster [blood moon blade]. It wants to teach this human a lesson with this move. At this time, it suddenly found its own [blood moon blade] disappeared, but the consumption of this move is still. Before it had time to think about why it was like this, it felt a pain in the waist, and a crescent shaped blood awn cut off its waist. "Why, why do my skills hit me?" His mind was full of disbelief, and then a sharp dagger pierced its heart from its descendants, and then a black sword cut its throat and took its life. It just turned around and saw only a black figure. Han Chen takes the materials from the wolf king''s body [werewolf''s heart] and [werewolf''s claws], picks up the red machete and leaves. The bloodthirsty wolf, who lost his boss, was staring at Han Chen''s departure, without any hindrance. Monsters above level 20 will not drop extra equipment and rewards. However, if the equipment owned and used by the monster itself, as well as the materials they constitute, are not included in this list. It is just that the number of monsters above level 20 is too small. It is better to spend money and find someone to build it than to rely on this equipment. The people in the world looked at each other''s cooperation and easily killed the wolf king''s two people, and felt a burst of disbelief. "Is the level 30 Kingfisher so easy to kill?" "No, maybe it''s easy to kill in the eyes of the boss!" "And sister yuan, what was her skill just now?" "Sister yuan! (broken sound) " and Chapter 264 "What are you doing? Let''s go Han Chen came to his teammates and hastened to say. Then, people wake up from their dreams. The bloodthirsty werewolves are not ordinary monster groups. There are more than 500 werewolves whose strength is no less than them. After a round of attack, they will be killed and injured. In front of the gap between the Jedi, their skills play a very limited role. Soon, frightened by the wolf people fled quickly, their boss all died, they naturally do not want to enemy such enemies. However, even if they lose the sense of war, it does not mean that they can be chased in the world. Even if they lose the will to fight, they can play more than 90% of their strength in the battle of trapped animals. "Sister yuan, what was your move just now?" Xia Mengsi is close to Wu Yuan, and her eyes are full of longing. She is also a mage, but her strength is too different from that of Wu Yuan. When Wu Yuan sends out the gun of Shengyan, she feels the strong breath only Han Chen has in Wu Yuan. This power is not strong in the level of strength, but a kind of unclear meaning. Without Wu Yuan''s powerful attack, Han Chen would not find the opportunity to kill wolf king in seconds. Wu Yuan grinned with an excited smile: "it''s just relying on the power of lineage. The stacking of magic is easy to cause overflow damage. You can also do this step after you get the lineage in the future." Then, she briefly explained to the public the adversity of Yuehua. The bloodthirsty werewolf King''s HP is 600. Even if the resistance is not high, he can offset 60% of the spell damage by virtue of his level. However, this offset has an upper limit. The wolf king''s maximum offset limit is 240 points. If the damage exceeds this damage, the excess part will be offset by 30%. If the damage exceeds 360, the overflow part will be all damage. The damage of [spear of light] is 120, [spear of fire] is 135, and [spear of wind] is 120 additional penetration. Although it is not a simple addition, it can also damage more than 200 points. In addition, 40% of the class bonus, 30% of the stick of nature, and 20% of her innate talent [the pride of MAGE], which not only increases the damage of the spell itself, but also the damage of various buffs Can stack again, which causes more than 200 terror damage in one hit. With the loss of life, the wolf king''s own defense is also declining, and then he is hurt by Han Chen''s [stealing] skill, and is taken away by a wave, even buff is useless. And Han Chen often causes the result of the second kill, also because often causes the overflow damage. After understanding the cause and effect, the mages in the team became excited. Han Chen told them many times that because of a slight lack of inborn talent, only when their fighting consciousness is strengthened to a certain extent can they accept the top-level inheritance. Now their goal is more and more clear. Han Chen''s height is too high. Wu Yuan is now gradually on the same level as Han Chen. Maybe one day, they can do the same thing. Han Chen said: "although there are only six professions now, soldiers can be divided into two directions: swordsman and meat shield. However, in the future, there will be many directions to be transferred. In addition, with the strength of lineage, the direction will be more. If it is an army operation, unity is the best choice. However, if it is a small team, everyone still chooses different directions, so as to adapt to various dangers It is impossible for anyone to surpass Yuanyuan in terms of injury, but each has its own use in other aspects. " People nodded. Before the formation of the team, Zhang Yun realized that Wu Yuan''s inborn talent was too terrible, so he chose the way of sacrifice. Of course, there is no wrong choice now. After all, the team has 6 mages, which is too high. Now Han Chen suddenly feels like a boss who often pours Chicken Soup for his employees. While describing the broad prospects for their future and feeding them chicken soup, Han Chen squeezed their labor force without giving them a good pedigree, leaving most of them in the state of bloodless. What''s more, he and his girlfriend have the top blood line... thinking about this, he can''t help but laugh at himself: if there was another boss, a regiment like me would have been overthrown long ago? Of course, the equipment and skills he gave them were enough to make up for the gap of any lineage, and the investment in each person was enough to hire NPC of iron blood city to equip them with any non top lineage, so they still trusted Han Chen. When they were full of longing for the future, Zhang Qing suddenly said, "no, there are fierce herds ahead! This time it''s a flock of birds. " Xia Mengsi looked at Wu Yuan: "sister yuan, can you behead again?" Wu Yuan quickly shook her head and said, "no, it''s too risky just now. It''s OK to do risky things occasionally. If you often die like this, you will roll over." Zhang Qing''s face suddenly changed: "no, we are surrounded. This is the [rare bird] tribe, the wolves, the hamster tribe, and several bimounds are in front of us." Then he shared his vision on the team channel.Looking at the encirclement of the animal tide which was completely blocked in the sky and the earth, everyone felt a burst of thorny. [rare bird] the threat is very small. Although they belong to elite monsters, they are not much stronger than black iron monsters. However, they are the last opponents that players want to encounter in group warfare, because they can attack with sound wave. The power of sound wave attack is very small, but it has a wide range, long distance, and the effect of interrupting skills and transmission. This kind of assistance is a very difficult match for any main station troops, not to mention the hamster team that needs them to defend their feet, and the invincible bimon. "What is the average grade of them?" Deng asked Zhang Qing''s face was even worse: "it''s 33." People''s faces sank. Monsters with an average level of 33 are much more threatening than the bloodthirsty werewolf tribe. Han Chen said: "then just practice retreat and break through!" The retreat training in the world is very little. After all, they seldom encounter the situation that they need to break through and escape. They usually fight when they can''t fight. They call for support nearby and then defeat their opponents. Even if they encounter some threats, they also have krypton gold to buy the scroll as a card, and now this situation is really rare. Then, the tide of animals began to encircle the people, and the people began to flee. Han Chen doesn''t mean to fight with these monsters too much. He can''t kill a few. If he is surrounded, even he will be in trouble. If he is surrounded by restricted skills, even he can''t get well. In the process of fleeing for life, Han Chen has some doubts. In the rules of Shenyu, the existence above level 30 rarely occurs in the area below level 30, unless the turmoil after the novice period ends. If last time Vivian was ordered to act to test himself, then what is the reason behind this animal tide? Does it have anything to do with Vivian? Han Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration: "wait a minute. Why is it that the animal tide has something to do with Vivian, instead of Wei Wei An, who brings me an invitation while someone breaks the limit?" Chapter 265 Chapter 265 breakout war it is easy for people to think about problems and behave themselves, even if Han Chen is vulgar. But if you realize that, the problem is easy to solve. If Vivian is to take advantage of someone to break the restrictions, this is to send their own invitation, then the root of the problem is not in their own body, but in the fury city. The NPCs of angry wind city are all the failures of civilization selected in the past. They can only exist as the accompaniment of new players. Naturally, their actions are subject to a lot of restrictions. In nine cases out of ten, the players made this incident by themselves. Then, we can find out the latest news or the mission of the Lord''s office. After having thought, Han Chen put this matter aside for the time being. After all, the fury City affair is too far away, and the enemy in front of him is what he needs to solve urgently. Wu Yuan is the most relaxed one among them. The blood of moon spirit makes up for the weakness of mage''s speed, making her speed reach 240 points. With the addition of 90 points of windsurfing and the addition of occupation and lineage to windsurfing, her speed has exceeded 400 points. The duration of windsurfing is one minute, and the cooldown time is ten minutes. Because of the relationship between Yuehua, she can keep "windsurfing" open at the cost of sacrificing 10 spell positions, as long as her mental strength is enough. The other players were not so relaxed. Only Han Chen and Wang Zelin were able to surpass Wu Yuan in normal speed. The rest of them were worse. Even with the Summoner''s Mount, the average speed was still a little slower. Su Yue releases "advanced encouragement" and increases the speed of the team by 30 points. Then the mages release various skills to block the pursuit. "Humans, you can''t escape!" "Kill these people!" "There are also blocks in front of them. They can''t escape." It was not a coincidence that the tide of beasts surrounded them, but it was premeditated. Sure enough, as soon as they escaped a certain distance, they met a group of wild boars and ran into them. Chen Dong gives a big drink, releases the body of Titan, and then runs towards the wild boars with his huge sword and releases Tianwei. At ordinary times, this move is invincible. After all, after Chen Dong released the body of Titan, his strength and defense were very strong. In the exercise, their ideal situation was to directly break through a gap. However, just as he was about to meet the boar herd, a wild boar suddenly rushed out of the herd and collided with Chen Dong. "No, it''s a savage collision!" Han Chen warned that it was too late, however, that Chen Dong''s level was only level 23, and the wild boar who launched [savage collision] against him was the commander of level 35. The speed of the collision was not that Chen Dong could avoid, so the two sides collided directly. Under the absolute gap, Chen Dong is immediately hit by a parabola, and 700''s blood volume immediately drops by 20%, which means that [Titan''s body] has double defense to survive, otherwise normal people will be cold in the face of such impact. Just before Chen Dong landed, another wild boar launched a collision. Look at this speed, it will hit Chen Dong just when Chen Dong landed, and the orc shaman behind him is also preparing to release his skills. If the boar is slowed down, it will immediately release the acceleration. These wild boars also know how to cooperate. "Yuanyuan, knight with mirror!" Han Chen ordered. Hearing the order, Wu Yuan immediately summoned a mirror knight and came to the wild boar''s collision route. Level 20 mirror Knight 2 Amethyst coins, and is a crispy, but their rebound ability is very useful. The boar commander smashed the mirror Knight into pieces after a collision, but he was also rebounded by his own collision and was hurt. Two Amethyst coins block one skill, which can be so luxurious in the world. "Now!" Xia Mengsi and Wu Yuan release the "heavenly flame ceremony" and forcibly open the situation, while Chen Dong gets on the mount of the summoner and breaks away towards the periphery. Wild animals and orc sacrifice are generally not good at long-distance attack. Even if a few can use powerful far attack skills, they will be summoned by Wu Yuan to reflect back to other beasts. Under the cover of the mirror knight, the crowd reluctantly opened a way to survive, and then broke away. Next, the mage releases the restricted skills, and the archers continuously release the [deceleration arrow], slowing down the pace of the beast tide and disrupting the charging rhythm of the animal tide. Han Chen''s sword of the night devil waved and killed a few of the unlucky ghosts who had caught up with him. After an hour''s chase and escape, he managed to escape. As they were about to flee, a bimontal Shaman''s eyes glowed fiercely and said, "no one can escape under our siege." There are only dozens of human beings in their early 20s, but they can escape under their siege, which is a great shame. It held up the staff and was about to release the restrictive skills. But suddenly, it seemed that he heard something. Then he stopped his movement, and the fierce light in his eyes disappeared. He changed his mouth and said, "stop pursuing!"Some bimons were puzzled, but since the sacrificial ceremony had spoken, they could only listen. "They didn''t catch up?" People in the world are still in fear. It is luck that they can escape. If Wu Yuan''s magic is not too many, they may not be able to escape. Wang Zhicheng said with a wry smile: "I always thought I was strong enough, but I didn''t expect to meet a monster of level 30 or above so early." Deng Qing had some doubts: "if Shenyu is to screen the strong, then there should be no need to arrange such a strong opponent for us! It doesn''t play a role of experience at all. " Han Chen said: "I don''t know the idea of Shenyu, but if this matter is not handled properly, we will have a lot of trouble next." Wu Yuan said: "if we move ahead of time, even if iron and blood city is also affected, our loss will not be too big." If they move to iron and blood city, they will have certain losses, but the biggest loss is just a few good shops. Their foundation industry is in reality, and this loss is not taken seriously by them. Han Chen shook his head and said, "angry wind city is besieged. If all people are killed once in the holy land, then the strength of people in the corresponding real area of angry wind city will be reduced by one level. Do you think the creatures invading the real world will miss this opportunity?" People''s faces have finally changed. The siege of fury city has affected many people''s level training, and led to the loss of a large number of masters'' equipment, and the overall strength has dropped to a level. If the divine domain creatures launch attacks at this time, the corresponding area of angry wind city will suffer. Moreover, they have to face the disadvantage of dual line operations. Chapter 266 At the end of chapter 266, the experience of the monsoon plain has raised the people''s evaluation of the danger of the divine realm to a higher level. This is in the divine realm, and they have been reluctant to flee for their lives. Among them, more than 100 mirror Knights have been summoned. What if this is in reality? Once an accident happens, you may regret for life. Han Chen also felt the change. The world is going too smoothly, and if they keep doing this, their chances of getting the top lineage will be greatly reduced. After returning to the world, Han Chen also saw the news of epic monsters above level 30. After getting the news, people instinctively began to estimate the strength of the epic monster. Wu Yuan said: "the bloodthirsty wolf king is famous for its attack power. With our mental calculation but no intention, its powerful attack power has no chance to play. If it is an epic monster of level 30, even if we go together, it is very reluctant!" Han Chen looked at the yard and said, "don''t we also have epic pets?" "Master, my level is only 25! They are more than 30 epic level! What''s more, I''m from the wild road son, but I can''t compare with other people''s God creatures who have experienced many battles! " Han Chen''s mouth grinned in an arc: "it doesn''t matter. I have enough money to revive you many times." The old locust wanted to cry without tears. At the beginning, he was eager to see the outside world. However, the master did not know when he began to become more and more black. Now let it be a little Meng new with level 25 to fight an old monster that people don''t know how many years it has existed? Isn''t it hard for a tree? Han Chen showed his father, no, it was a kind smile: "it doesn''t matter, and I didn''t let you fight it now. However, as the guardian of the city of the sky, should you also improve your combat ability?" "Master, what do you want me to do Han Chen said: "from now on, you are our all members of the world to practice together." "No! Master The old locust gave a shrill cry. However, Han Chen is not moved at all. As an epic monster, he is a disgrace to the epic monster. Now any seven people besiege it in the world can take it. Even if he can''t, he won''t give it a chance to fight back. There''s no epic dignity. And the epic strength is obviously more than that, but the old locust has not been excavated out. Now Han Chen also has a sense of urgency, or give it a little pressure! After Han Chen decided to let Lao Huai and the team practice, Wu Yuan turned her eyes to a cute little guy. "I''m just a new baby!" Feeling Wu Yuan''s idea, Mengmeng says she refuses. Of course, Mengmeng did not participate in the training in the end. According to Han Chen, her background is likely to be unusual. If she is exposed easily, she will bring disaster to herself. At the time of old Huai''s inhumane training, Vivian also returned to the Cloud City of the divine realm. Just as soon as she returned to the Cloud City, she was intercepted by two men in holy armor. "Vivian, did you kill that guy?" "It''s just a novice civilized garbage. Vivian can''t catch it with her hand. This time she''s just relaxing. Hahaha... Vivian shakes her head with a light pity in her eyes:" no, I gave him the invitation. " The burly man angrily said: "just a novice civilization, how can you have an opponent that you can''t solve? Are you merciful? Novice civilization has no details at all. How can a strong man be born? There is no qualification to sit with us! " The other one showed a grim look: "Vivian, although sending the invitation is the order of that adult, but since this invitation is sent by you, if the person you invite is too weak, your face will also be damaged. Do you want to bear the reputation that even a weak person of new civilization can''t solve?" Shenyu is a world in which the strong are respected. Even if it is the command of a great man, if Han Chen died in Vivian''s hand, it would be a white death, and the big man would only think that he was looking away. However, since Vivian didn''t kill Han Chen, it was that she acknowledged Han Chen''s strength, Vivian sneered: "do you think I don''t know what you think? The number of places for the cloud event is fixed. If you invite one more person, one person will be out of the game. You are just worried about becoming the one who is out of the game. " When they were about to say something, Vivian interrupted them directly: "do you know why there are so many people in this grand gathering, and only you two stand out?" The man with a big build and a angry face said, "that''s because... " that''s because when someone is eliminated, it''s the last elimination system! " Vivian answered for him.Why don''t others worry? Because they don''t worry about being eliminated at all, just one more person. Even if they want to kick out one person, they will kick people from the back forward. In any case, what else can they worry about? Yin Li Man said: "we are just worried that he will reduce the style of the party, and also worry that he will affect your reputation. The details of the new players are too shallow to be comparable with us." Vivian said: "I don''t need your worry. You don''t worry about my qualifications and details? history? Only the waste can hold this thing which should have become a disgrace as glory Vivian''s merciless words instantly infuriated two people, their bodies burst out of a strong breath, body armor are faintly shining, and then... No action. It''s not cost-effective to start with Vivian. Vivian looked at them sarcastically, then passed them by, without any defensive posture. The irony and ridicule on her face was not covered up, nor needed to be covered up. After Vivian left, the burly man said angrily, "how dare she say that? The cloud grand gathering will be held one month later. Now the highest level of heart players is only level 26. One month''s time is not enough to determine the occupation. How can they be qualified to join us? " Yin Li Man: "as the masters of the divine realm, we have the obligation to screen out those who are not qualified enough. Next, I will prove that the people she likes are not even qualified to step here!" The burly man said: "yes, if the person selected by her does not even have the qualification to set foot here, then I would like to see what Vivian will say?" Chapter 267 Chapter 267 adventure "you persuade them to go back, but you bring me here again. Aren''t you afraid of being in danger? The sword of the night devil in your hand is gold equipment. Don''t you fear losing it On a cliff in the monsoon plain, Wu Yuan and Han Chen walk cautiously. She knows the quality of Han Chen''s equipment. It''s the only golden equipment! No amount of purple can match. If the night devil''s sword is lost, then any loss is irreparable. Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. I have accumulated 50 [random transmission scrolls], which can allow us to escape for 25 times. In this way, we are not afraid of the exposure of sprouting. To kill a level 31 monster, the aura is 20% more than that of level 30 monster. In addition, we can''t miss this opportunity." Wu Yuan was a little strange: "why do you want to risk so much?" Although she also expected to take risks and agreed with Han Chen''s decision, she always felt that Han Chen''s heart seemed to have special pressure. Han Chen said: "maybe, I really want to be detached." Wu Yuan asked, "is it related to the cloud Festival? Do you want to be promoted to 30 levels before the event, and then make career identification? " Their current career is just one direction, six lines of development in six directions, and only after level 30, can they make a real occupation identification, and then is the time when a person''s strength really starts to leap. Although she didn''t know how high the threshold of the grand event was, even if she had mastered the real power of Yuehua, there was only a glimmer of possibility. How to come to the grand event was absolutely not simple. Han Chen shook his head slowly. Wu Yuan was surprised: "then why are you in such a hurry to practice?" Han Chen said: "I want to raise your level to level 30 as well." He has no doubt that he is qualified to participate in the cloud Gala. After all, he has the memory of dark Americans. Even if there are some differences between the events and the memories of dark Americans, the difference will not be too big, so he has no doubt that he can get a place. However, when people in the world began to be frictioned by reality, Wu Yuan also began to set goals for herself, and then worked towards a goal, Han Chen suddenly found that she was actually the most slack one. He knows that he can attend the grand event, that he has a way to identify his career before he attends it, and that he can get enough benefits in the event. But is that enough? The most boring thing is the spoiler. The most boring game experience is playing according to the strategy. What''s the meaning of doing things that are not challenging for you? Wu Yuan''s rank reached level 24 after killing the bloodthirsty werewolf king. It was a little challenging to bring her into the grand event. Wu Yuan was shocked by Han Chen''s words, then nodded and said, "OK, I believe in you and myself." She knew it was difficult, but since Han Chen said so, it proved that she had the possibility to do it. Since the possibility existed, she would turn it into reality. Han Chen said: "well, ten seconds later, that werewolf team will pass by here, and their king has been killed by us. We will first kill three werewolves in the team for sacrifice, one for you and two for me, and then two people will destroy them all." Wu Yuan''s eyes also showed an excited look. Two people challenge a wolf pack of 500 people, and they are mainly a level 30 team. This was unthinkable before, but now she just feels a little excited. The team of werewolves passed them on time. In front of Wu Yuan, a fireball was taking shape. It was the fireball before the explosion of "tianyanli". Then, the three spells of light, lightning and thunder were integrated into the ritual of flame, and then the whole fireball showed signs of instability. "Not good!" Wu Yuan''s face changed, and then she quickly threw down the sky flame ritual with the master''s hand. The attack of the four range magic fell on the top of the werewolf sacrifice, and then exploded two meters ahead of their heads, which made the whole werewolf tribe panic. Just after experiencing the crisis of the leader''s death, they met such an ambush, which made them instinctively start to escape. Several werewolf sacrificial rites were good at attacking rather than defending, so under Wu Yuan''s attack, one was seriously injured and the other was slightly injured. At this time, Han Chen also jumped off the cliff. "One of the sacrifices is mine!" Wu Yuan made mistakes in her casting, but she did not blame herself, but immediately made remedies. A fire snake appeared at her hand, and then pieces of lava appeared in the body of the fire snake. Then, another giant lava snake appeared and landed on the ground. Two giant snakes entangled the werewolf sacrifice, and then bited at the werewolf sacrifice. "[Dance of fire snake], [shaping skill], after the fusion of the two, it turns out to be [giant lava snake]!"Although there is no skill book for this spell, Wu Yuan has seen a player ask NPC to release this spell. At that time, the spell had some shaking on the Internet. "Why is the spell I just fused a spell that has already been formed? The NPC that was invited is just an ordinary Austrian blood. " As soon as this idea arose in Wu Yuan''s heart, she immediately suppressed it. Her most important thing now is to solve the werewolf tribe, not to consider matters other than fighting. When Wu Yuan solved a werewolf sacrifice, Han Chen had also solved a sacrifice, and then stood together with a sacrifice. "Bloody fury!" Despite the defense, the werewolf sacrifice launched a bloody fury towards the surrounding wolves, which made the eyes of more than 20 werewolves full of blood, and their speed and strength were rapidly improved. The machete in their hands waved mercilessly at Han Chen. Seeing this scene, Han Chen also had to admire this werewolf sacrifice. Even if it abandons all its defenses, it will add a state to the tribesmen and give them the hope of victory. But the way to pay homage to the enemy is to let them rest in peace. Han Chen was killed by Han Chen, who gave up the defense, and his sacrifice was not worthless. At least these blessed wolf people had surrounded Han Chen and waved a butcher''s knife. When the wolf people wielded a knife at Han Chen, Wu Yuan waved a staff on the cliff, and a [cage of earth] bound Han Chen, and then four element walls were distributed around Han Chen. If it is a rational opponent, it will not be easy to attack. However, the werewolves in a bloodthirsty state follow their instincts mercilessly and attack [the cage of the earth]. The cage of the earth is broken, but the werewolves have just started their skills, falling into the stage when the old trend is exhausted and the new strength is living. They are easily harvested by Han Chen''s double swords. Chapter 268 The impossible task in Chapter 268 after eliminating the demented werewolves, the remaining 30 level werewolf tribes were easily harvested by Han Chen and Wu Yuan, but they were not hurt much. Werewolf tribes are known for their ability to attack, but it doesn''t make sense if the attack doesn''t hit. "The progress bar has reached 26%, so it''s better to fight in groups." Wu Yuan checked the aura progress bar that had just been upgraded and sighed. After level 20, monsters will become very dangerous. If you brush monsters in groups, it will be safer, but the speed will not be flattered. Moreover, the more people in the group, the less experience each person will get. However, if the number is small, once there is danger, the achievements of one day or even several days will be wasted. Even Han Chen, it will take a week to upgrade to a higher level, let alone others. If you brush the monster for ten days, but suddenly encounter a powerful and restrained monster, you can''t even cry. So, for example, the world or other top mercenary regiments operate alone, but each keeps a certain distance, so that they can support each other in case of danger. However, such as today, it is very difficult for two people to brush more than 500 level 30 monsters. Even if they do, it usually becomes the end of experience. Han Chen didn''t destroy the regiment directly because of the constraints of the team. Now there are only two people, but they can be reckless. Han Chen said: "when two people act, what they fear most is that they will encounter restricted enemies. So even if we waste some time to investigate and select the enemy, we can''t act blindly." Wu Yuan nodded. Such an enemy only needs four waves to upgrade. It is worth wasting hours to choose the enemy. An hour and a half later, they arrived at a delivery point that had just been destroyed. "There are few monster weakening skills here, and it''s the mermaid who takes action." Han Chen looked at the fish men troops not far away, and his face showed a smile. There is a threat to the fishermen at the water''s edge, but the fish people on the shore do not have much threat. In addition to their highest level of 35, they can also pose a little threat to them. Unfortunately, they are still on the shore after all. In this way, Han Chen and Wu Yuan wandered around each transmission point, chasing the tide of beasts attacking the teleportation points. When they met the strong, they ran away, and when they could fight, they even summoned Lao Huai three times, until 10 hours later they were willing to go offline. Two hours after the two people were offline, the two figures came to the place where they were transported on a scroll. "Lucky for them." "It doesn''t matter. It''s the best training place for people like them who are a little bit gifted. They will come again. We can wait here." "We can afford to waste this time in order to get rid of the unqualified and keep the style of the event." "Yes, we have enough time and patience." Han Chen two people naturally don''t know what happened after they are offline. They still need to find Zhang Yueyue to repair the equipment! Zhang Yueyue looked at the equipment they had taken off and took a breath: "this is purple! Is there anything else that can break the purple suit? " Although she is young, she still has good talent. She is the chief equipment repairer of sky city and the only master who can reach the level of repairing purple clothes. Now she feels unreal when she looks at the robes and capes whose durability is almost less than 70%. However, it also made her respect for them deeper. Dressed in purple and still injured like this, we can imagine what kind of battle they have experienced before. In xiaoyueyue repair equipment, Han Chen paid attention to the recent situation of angry city. The fury City corresponds to the real Xucheng and Yuncheng areas, as well as a few surrounding areas. The sea people near Yuncheng have started to make waves. However, although the sea people are strong, their threat is limited as long as they are far away from the coastline, and human beings will not lose to the sea people on land. However, after the rebellion of the Hai people, the number of dangerous places nearby also began to increase, and the tribes dominated by the Yan, Muling and dark tribes began to make frequent disturbances. However, if these races think that they have a chance, they are totally wrong. Today''s military has freed up its hands, and united with the members of the strategy group nearby to encircle and suppress the surrounding dangerous areas, dozens of level III dangerous areas have been calmed down, and the fourth level dangerous areas have just appeared, then they have calmed down. After seeing that there was no big deal in reality, Han Chen began to search for the news of fury City, and several of them attracted his attention. How long will the siege last? Where is the future of fury city? ¡¿ [this is the reason why the two mercenary regiments started a bloody war! ¡¿ [this is not a game, this is not a game! ¡¿ [the most difficult task in the history of fury City release! ¡¿ [desperate hell level difficulty: a task that no one can complete. ¡¿ [God! The city Lord''s house has done such a thing! ]In addition to the complaints of the people in fury city that the high-level wild areas are being eroded step by step, which has affected their ability to brush monsters and do tasks, there is another task that has attracted people''s attention, that is, the task of finding the heart of wood spirit released by the city Lord''s office, and the task reward is unknown. The people in the city Lord''s house said that this is a serial task. If all the tasks are completed, the monster siege problem in fury city can be solved. As a result, this task has attracted a lot of people''s attention. The players of fury city think that this is an opportunity and an opportunity to lift the siege. The task itself is a test, similar to the large-scale task in online games. If completed, the players of the whole fury city can benefit from it. However, the two top forces of stormy city launched thousands of people to do the task. Unexpectedly, they failed. They even lost more than a dozen purple suits, and the death toll exceeded 500. The news they brought back also made countless players give up the idea of doing missions. [heart of wood spirit] it is deep in the tree demon forest, which is deeper than the level 20 wild monster area. The transmission point there has been destroyed and occupied by monsters. So if you want to complete the task, you have to cross the whole level 20 wild monster area, which is just a difficulty. However, the difficulty has been magnified because the monsters occupying the area have become level 30 wild monsters, which is beyond the scope of the top mercenaries in stormy city. The top mercenary regiments of stormy city even encountered a monster of level 40 in the battle with the largest casualties, and it seems that they are king monsters. This is not an enemy that normal people can deal with. Even if Han Chen comes here, no matter how high the fighting consciousness is, they may not be able to hurt and cause several damages to the other party. Therefore, this task is called "impossible task! ¡¿ Chapter 269 Chapter 269 the origin of magic in the face of desperate level tasks, the players in stormy city are in despair. "Why are we so unlucky? We have been unable to practice for three days. If we go on like this, we will be far away from others. " "God''s land is too unfair." "Perhaps it will happen elsewhere?" "That''s it Some people also suggested to them: "you can exchange all the things into reality by paying 10% of the tax, and then contact with the fury City, and finally commit suicide. In this way, maybe your revival point will not be in the fury city. Don''t regret the lost aura. If you don''t act decisively, you will lose more in the future." Some people in fury city tried: "who made such a bad move! Every time you commit suicide, you will lose your aura. Even if there is no grade dropping, you will still be in a state of continuous weakness, which is equivalent to malnutrition. You can only exert 90% of your strength or even less until you kill the monster and make up for it. " "Although the locations of resurrection are random after the resurrection point is removed, none of them goes beyond the fury city and its surrounding areas!" "Angry wind city has been isolated, this little skill is useless at all." The players in the fury City area are already in despair. They constantly hope that the siege will end soon. Even if the fury city is slaughtered, it will at least give them a good time. Han Chen spent a whole hour filtering and analyzing the news, trying to find some really useful information from all kinds of news. However, in the screening of news, he knew too much insider malpractice exposed. When playing online games, it is a matter of course that players trust NPC. Even if some online games will set some special NPCs to cheat players, the proportion is still very small, and most NPCs will still serve the players. However, Han Chen knows that these NPCs in the divine realm are all once life. Even if they didn''t cheat the players in the last civilization trial, they might go on the road of killing players for the benefit of their interests if they encounter something beneficial to them. After all, not everyone is eager to be detached. Most people have been scared to despair by the difficulty of detachment. Therefore, considering the possibility of NPC lying for profit or even deliberately misleading players, Han Chen needs to screen more information, and he still extracts keywords from the information. "Angry city is trapped in siege. First of all, we can''t be misled by this task. The reason behind the launch of so many level 30 monsters to attack the city must be unusual. Since the monsters attack for a certain reason, finding this reason is likely to be the key to solving the problem. Even if the heart of wood spirit is in the tree demon forest, wouldn''t the people who control the animal tide behind the scenes look for them? And give players a chance? " Han Chen''s first doubt is this task. After all, NPCs tell players about the "heart of wood spirit" in the tree demon forest, not something attached to the task itself. Therefore, although it is impossible to deceive Shenyu through the system of Shenyu, its position is likely to be misled. Next, he began to analyze the cost of each other. "It takes a price to break through the limits of the divine realm. Even legendary creatures can''t be indulged in the divine realm. The level of myth is the same. Now human civilization is still in its infancy. If we pay the price to besiege the fortress and block the fortress of transmission, the cost will be even greater. These costs are only used to kill some players, and the benefits are far greater There is no way to make up for their loss. " "At such a high price, they certainly don''t want to come back without success, and they have no intention of negotiation, which means that they have not expected negotiation to solve the problem." "Then, the" heart of wood spirit ", or other key game breaking items, should be in the stormy city. These monsters are pushing forward like a carpet, and then solving the problem by means of coercion." Think of here, Han Chen some of the impulse to publish their own ideas on the Internet, but soon gave up the idea. When the player monitors the divine domain, the divine domain also monitors the player. If he reveals these things casually, it is equivalent to placing himself on the opposite side of the city Lord''s house, which is not conducive to the development of the whole world. "These are just conjectures. Since some people mislead people to look at the tree demon forest, it is definitely not aimless, but because there are special things in the tree demon forest." So, after a series of practice with his teammates, Han Chen took Wu Yuan into the forest of tree demon. When going to the tree demon forest to investigate the truth, Wu Yuan asked Han Chen her doubts. "Why do I stack my own spells, but what I''m born of is a formed spell?" She forgot to ask because the environment was too tense. Now she picked up the question again.Han Chen did not directly answer her question, but said: "now, you put the four wind blades together to try." Wu Yuan didn''t know why, but she used Yuehua to stack the four wind blade techniques together. When the four wind blade techniques are stacked together, the blue wind blade begins to change. The half meter long wind blade begins to extend to one meter, and then the edge becomes sharper. The thin wind blade is full of destructive opportunities, which seems to cut everything in front of you. "This, this is..." Wu Yuan was shocked. She knew this spell, and even she often used it. This spell is the most powerful single attack magic [windshear] among the wind spell she mastered. What does it mean that the four wind blades are stacked together and become wind cutting? Han Chen then said, "do you try to stack the three fireballs?" Wu Yuan did not try, but blurted out: "is this going to form a [burst fireball] Although she hasn''t tried yet, she has already guessed the result. Han Chen nodded and confirmed Wu Yuan''s guess. Wu Yuan''s face is full of doubts, but her heart is a little complicated. Is this the secret of magic? Is this how all high-level spells in the divine realm are formed? Looking at Wu Yuan''s puzzled look, Han Chen explained: "there is a legend in the depth of the divine realm. Although the divine realm is supreme, it lacks one very important thing, that is, creativity. In the divine realm, all creatures are real creatures in the universe, and all skills and Magic Arts also exist in reality, when something new comes out At present, it will be recorded and become a part of the divine realm. The reason why there are known spells in your stack magic is that many of them were developed and created by the elves after they created the basic magic and through the ability of "Yuehua." Chapter 270 Han Chen''s words had a great impact on Wu Yuan, but she also knew that it was not very useful to know these things now, so after giving herself a certain buffer time, she continued her own journey of painting monsters. The tree demon forest is now occupied by druids and tree people. Although the tree people are also resistant to fighting, they still have no advantages compared with the Titans and the rock races. They are relatively weak races. They have killed thousands of generals and five King monsters in just 12 hours. The only pity is that the only thing they knocked down was materials, but there was no equipment. Comparing the two races, they did not use equipment to fight. Naturally, there was no gain under the rules of the divine realm. However, Han Chen didn''t care. The later stage, the more they relied on themselves. Although they didn''t have the equipment, when the level of the refiners in sky city improved, they could make dozens of purple suits. And their biggest gain is experience. The last time she was offline, Wu Yuan''s grade had reached level 25, and her progress bar had reached 61%. This time, she was directly promoted to level 27, while Han Chen got less aura, but she also reached level 28. "No, I don''t want to go!" "Dear, time is coming! Be obedient. It''s time to go offline. " "No, I don''t want it!" When she left, Wu Yuan couldn''t bear to look at the wild area of Shenyu. The speed of brushing monsters was so cool. Unfortunately, the time had already arrived. She could not come in to brush the monsters until the next three days. However, such a brush monster is not without cost. The cumulative cost of the two people''s medicines and scrolls has exceeded 3000 Amethyst coins, which is still because the drugs they consumed were all produced by themselves. If calculated according to the market price, they have consumed more than 8000 themselves in order to upgrade. If they say it, they will be shocked. We should know that the daily income of ordinary people is hundreds of blue crystal coins, and more than 80% of people earn more than one Amethyst every day. However, they only spend thousands of Amethyst coins in their three-day divine domain time. This is a luxury that no power can afford. However, Han Chen knows that this kind of investment is completely worthwhile. However, in any case, everything in the sky city is Han Chen''s business, and no one will blame him for what he wants to say. The proceeds from the sale of Titan lineage alone have reached 50000 Amethyst coins a day, and he can''t afford to be extravagant? After they left, on the monsoon plain. "Waste, it''s all rubbish! How do you do things? They changed the location of the brush, you don''t even know! What''s the use of you! " A lion in white for an hour! They spent 12 hours in the wood demon forest, and we have been waiting for news for these 12 hours, but what about you? What are you doing Yin Li Man is also difficult to hide anger, said: "say, is this your intention? You don''t take our words seriously! " It''s not surprising that they suspect that Han Chen and his wife are so crazy that they can''t get information no matter how closed their information is. This only shows that they don''t take their identity seriously at all. Just a few servants, they dare not take them seriously, which makes them very angry. And the price of offending the superior will be beyond the reach of these humble orcs. But the king orcs were scolded by them for not having any temper, but lowering their heads and saying, "we just have something important to do. After all, the blockade is the most important thing to us, and we can only do our best for the orders of our highness." The burly man was even more angry: "so you are on purpose! How dare you ignore our orders? Believe it or not, I will seal you forever so that you can''t live or die Yin Li Man said: "blockade line? Let two men kill for twelve hours without any action. Is that your blockade? Are you fooling us Whether it''s for their orders or for the complete blockade of the stormy City, if they find that someone is constantly brushing the blame, they are going to solve this matter. Even if it''s to kill people with knives and use them to solve their defense problems, they can''t help hiding this matter from them! The orc king bowed his head and said, "no!" "What do you dare not do? Since you are not good at doing things, you should die!" The burly man suddenly drew his sword and cut it at the head of the orc king. Although his rank was no higher than that of the orc, he was not worried about the orc''s resistance. For him, the king monsters of the same rank were no threat to him. At this moment, suddenly his sword was blocked by a magic ice shield. A male Genie with long ears and a light green robe came in. He whispered, "how dare you attack my men? Are you ready to be punished?""It''s because it doesn''t work well, and it''s just a dog..." "even if it''s a dog, it''s my dog!" The male Genie waved his staff, and a strong wind of bondage bound them up. "What''s wrong with my subordinates? Only I have the right to punish them." The burly man repeatedly begged for mercy and said, "Sir, this is my fault! Please spare me Yin Li Man is a look at the orc, and then pupil contraction: "you are intentional!" At last he knew why the orc had the courage to disobey his orders, for this was an excuse the sage had made, and he wanted to find an excuse to get rid of them. Now I know that it''s too late... The wise man sneers in his heart, and then their lives return to zero, including their armor. "These two people are really stupid. They dare to show up beside us even though they know we are working and don''t want to be disturbed." The king Orc disdains. They thought that they were doing business, so they asked them to give them some accommodation by virtue of their status. In any case, it was a matter of easy work, and they thought it was a matter of course. However, they did not realize that the risk of the wise killing them was nothing compared with the risk of failure of the plan. He wants to kill them, all he needs is an excuse. The sage said: "those two people have already tasted the sweetness, next time they come to our encirclement circle to practice, kill them!" The orc king bowed his head and said, "yes, the sage!" Then, the sage''s eyes turned to the fury City: "has the whereabouts of such things been determined? Don''t give them a chance to transfer it. " The orc said, "don''t worry! Our encirclement is seamless. No one who comes out of the stormy city can leave alive. If they don''t hand in the things, we will have to kill the city. " The wise man said, "the cost of slaughtering the city is too high, but some things are not available. If there is no way, I can only do so." Chapter 271 Chapter 271 the doomsday natural disaster after returning to China, Han Chen took the world to clean up a rock tribe, and the rest was to carry out tactical training and search for information. The three-day cycle soon passed, and he once again had time to enter the divine realm. However, just when he was ready to take Wu Yuan to brush the monster, the escort mission of the chamber of Commerce in angry wind city attracted his attention. Although Shenyu''s transmission technology is very advanced, there are still many places where there is no transmission point. If it is not impossible to build if it costs money, no one has the spare money. Therefore, it is normal for the chamber of Commerce to issue escort missions, which is only insignificant compared with the profits they make in selling equipment, potions and technical books. However, players really like escorting missions. After all, such a task is simply to pick up money. As long as you don''t encounter a bandit group, it''s a task to pick up money. After all, the bandit group has been almost eliminated, and a few surviving bandit groups can''t make waves. However, the reason why he cared about the escort mission was the content of the mission: [send a batch of materials to cliff city, and pay 50 Amethyst coins for 12 hours. ¡¿ if it is a normal task, we must rush to do it. After all, it is a task of sending money. But now we have only one idea: "do you want to rob your own goods? And bring it back to reality? " After all, this task can''t be completed by converting it into reality. However, in the God Kingdom, fury city has been blocked. How can this task be completed? If you can''t finish the task, you have to deduct money. Although the deduction is not much, if the goods are robbed, their deposit will not be refunded. Han Chen spent a hundred Amethyst coins to let the forces in fury city keep an eye on the activities of the chamber of Commerce in stormy city. Ten minutes later, a NPC mercenary group took over the task. One hour later, the chamber of Commerce of angry wind city issued a mission to the chamber of Commerce in iron and blood city. After 15 minutes, another NPC mercenary group took up the task. Another hour, the chamber of Commerce of angry wind city issued three escort tasks... such frequent publishing tasks certainly attracted the attention of players. "Hahaha, is the chamber of Commerce transferring assets?" "I guess so! If fury is slaughtered, all their wealth will disappear. " "Yes! I don''t know how much these goods can be transferred, but some of them are profitable. " "Really, if you are afraid of waste, you can give it to us! We can still get a part of the reality. " "Angry wind city is going to be slaughtered? Excellent! I''ve been waiting for a long time. Let the butcher town come more fiercely "Misty grass! People''s anger and wind city are so miserable, do you still say sarcastic words? " "Sarcasm? I tell you, I am the person of the stormy city. My team and family are all in the stormy city. Do you tell me I will talk about it again? Do you think I want to? These days, we have been in a state of being out of touch. If we go out, we will die. If we die, we will still be in fury city. Instead of this, we might as well wait for another place to start again after the city is slaughtered "In case, I mean in case, what if the monster doesn''t leave after the city is slaughtered?" "I.... the trend of the chamber of Commerce has caused players to have a lot of discussion. Most of them still think that this is the prelude to the massacre, while the players of fury city have already been driven crazy. If they directly kill the city, it will be a relief for them. They''ve had enough of it. Let''s kill the city! After the end of the massacre, they were still heroes for a few hours. Han Chen ordered all the people in the world to stand by, waiting for his command to enter the divine realm at any time, but he refused to explain the reason. Out of their trust in Han Chen, they had no objection. Then, after the frequent actions of the chamber of Commerce, the monsters in the besieged city seemed unable to help but continue to wipe out people from all walks of life. 15 hours after the chamber of Commerce released its first mission, the army of monster besieged city finally arrived at the periphery of stormy city. Looking at the dense army of monsters outside, players not only did not fear, but stood on the wall to take photos, and then began to post water. [just look at me, laugh at all the troops! ¡¿ [monsters attack the city, but are players the protagonists of the world? ¡¿ [shocked: the monsters in stormy city actually do this to players! ¡¿ [don''t look at regret, fight recorded in history! ¡¿ make them resist? make fun of! There are more than 10 million players in stormy city. There are less than 50000 players at level 20. That is to say, the level of contact between the world is too high-end, so they often encounter level 20. In fact, less than 5% of the players reach level 20 at this stage. What about the siege monster? There are more than a million monsters above level 30. There are countless monsters at command level and King level. There are also countless monsters between level 20 and level 30. It is not a force that players can fight against. It''s better to use Amethyst money to exchange all the things on your body into reality instead of being killed after resistance, so as to reduce the loss.As a result, it created such a strange scene. Players knew that they were going to die anyway, so they just let themselves go. They killed themselves on the wall in a fancy way. They didn''t care if they were killed by the city Lord''s house guard. Of course, more people still didn''t affect the city guards. Although they are not afraid of death, they are more like experiencing the once-in-a-lifetime massacre. They still have to stay useful. And the outside world is watching. "Sleeping trough! The massacre! I really want to go in and experience it. " "Believe me, you don''t want your city to be besieged for days." "It doesn''t matter. Maybe the next city to be slaughtered is the owner''s city?" "Ha ha ha..." "move, they move!" Because there are no dead people, the massacre is still a relatively new experience for most people, but the cost of this experience is a bit high. After three hours of siege, a delicate looking male elf floats into the air, and a magic power condenses in front of him. "Look, it''s time to enlarge the move!" "It''s so beautiful. I haven''t met such a beautiful man for a long time since the plastic surgery people were all archetypal. It''s a pity that he is a man." "To a certain extent, gender is no longer an obstacle." "Look, the city Lord has made a move In the eyes of the public, the Lord of the stormy city stepped up to the city wall, and then raised his sword: "kill!" In a simple word, hundreds of thousands of garrison troops were all ready to fight, and then killed several times their enemies. A smile of disdain appeared in the corner of the mouth of the wise man: "I can''t do what I can!" Then, the violent element fluctuation came to the whole fury city. Landslides, tsunamis, magma and storms ravaged the city, harvesting the lives of countless players. "Come on! [doomsday disaster]! " Chapter 272 Chapter 272 hands on the power of the doomsday natural disaster destroys the defense formation of the whole fury City, and then countless monsters begin to attack the city and harvest their lives crazily. Players are also shocked, one hit, almost the entire city''s defense disintegrated, what level of strength is this? Is this a full level player? No, if according to the law, the attribute of level 100 is only five times of level 20. Even if the level advantage is included, it can''t be so powerful! However, some players tried to explore the information of the wizard sage, most of them got nothing, only a few explored his level: level 48. This level shocked people, not too high, but too low. Can a magic to destroy a city, but only 48 levels? "Well, how could this be possible?" "Why? Does level 48 have that power? If it is full level, how strong will it be? " Compared with his strength, level 48 has such power, which is impossible to accomplish. The whole fury city is full of grudges. The NPCs look sad and make some symbolic resistance, then they are slaughtered by monsters. For the next five hours, it was a tragedy. However, the players were relieved, and the city was finally over. The end of the massacre means their lives will be back on track. "It''s over. Great." "The loss was great, but it was over at last." "If this game can retreat, I will "Yes! If the normal game company dares to design games like this, such designers will be killed long ago. Unfortunately, there is no complaint channel for Shenyu Whether it''s the cost of changing goods or the industry in stormy City, the loss after being destroyed is great, but it''s better than hanging them all the time and doing nothing. Now they have lost some aura, but as long as they are willing to work hard, these things will come back sooner or later. In addition to their feelings, they also expressed their gratitude to the strategy team and the military for clearing the nearby dangerous areas for them at any cost when they were weak, so as not to let them suffer from the disaster in reality. However, at the beginning of the broken city, Han Chen also began to act. "Hello, commander of apocalypse." Han Chen took the lead in dialing the communication of Tianqi. "It''s big Han! Do you have business with me? " While watching the live broadcast, the commander of Apocalypse was not disturbed, but excited. Han Chen''s status is too high now. He has risen to the level of international influence. Although Tianqi is the strongest mercenary group in the iron and blood city, its influence is only limited to the surrounding areas. After Hanchen established the sky city, there is less contact with all parties. If Han Chen has something to ask for help from them, it will be of great benefit to them. Han Chen once dug up the four mercenaries and got the first bucket of gold from them. However, in return, Han Chen helped them to stabilize their positions in the big four. In the subsequent cooperation, the benefits to them were far more than what Han Chen took from them. "Call out all the elite in your mercenary regiment, and then go into the holy land to act with me. Tell them to be ready to die in battle, but don''t be stingy with equipment and potions. I''ll make double compensation for the loss and consumption caused by the fall of battle, and the one who survives can also be compensated by twice the use value." Han Chen briefly explained his intention, "we have cooperated many times before, and this time I completely obey my orders. After that, no matter what I want to do fails, I will give you 10000 Amethyst dollars as reward. If it is successful, I will give you 100000 Amethyst dollars, installment payment, and do not accept negotiation." "Good!" Commander Tianqi immediately agreed. Han Chen''s next words were blocked back: "so fast? I thought you were going to bargain? " "I just believe that you are a man. Even if you suffer a loss in cooperation with you, your character will return in the long-term return." Han Chen was silent for two seconds and said, "thank you." No matter who you are, it is a happy thing to be trusted by others. If you can be trusted by others, it should be something to be proud of. Without saying a word, the commander of Tianqi immediately summoned the team members and told them that this action in the divine region was a life and death action and was ready to fall. However, the losses were all borne by the earthly world. After listening to the leader''s words, the bottom was boiling. "It''s great to work with big brother Han." "In any case, it''s worth it even if you give it away." "What are our tasks? It''s not about supporting stormy city! " Under the crowd, actually no one doubts that Han Chen will not abide by the promise.Can''t help, the name of the person, the shadow of the tree, Han Chen''s fame is too big, they can''t be unconvinced. Next, Han Chen contacted three other mercenary regiments. The four mercenaries joined hands with the earthly world again, and then the military was added. However, the price for the military was divided into a lot later. However, the military is not very concerned about this. In the words of a military general, "it is our greatest advantage to let Han Chen owe us our gratitude and feel that we owe him." However, after listening to Han Chen''s plan, they were still shocked by Han Chen. "Mr. Han, you don''t intend to pay the pension in the first place." Blood moon collar, scarlet castle. This is the core of the blood moon collar, and it is also the most dangerous place. Because it is in the level 20 monster area, even Han Chen did not come here to attack here. Now, a team has just returned with full load. "Ha ha ha, this time the harvest is too big, unexpectedly first brush such a high-level copy." Zheng Kang exclaimed triumphantly, "at such a speed, sooner or later we will surpass Han Chen." Although Han Chen did not deliberately deal with him, Han Chen''s shadow still lingers in his heart. The dogleg immediately complimented: "the boss is smart and knows that with the help of NPC''s power, the speed of training can soar with only a small amount of cost." "Yes! What about the world? What about the four forces? No brainpower, no flexibility, sooner or later, will be the stepping stone on our way to success. " "Our highest level has reached level 24. Haha, even Han Chen can''t reach this speed!" "When we improve our strength, we will rob the sky city, and then the whole world will be left to us." "Ha ha ha, I''m really the boss. I''m really ambitious! The elder brother of the eldest brother is not comparable with the eldest brother at all After they were forced to disband the mercenary group, they were unexpectedly taken in by the wolf tooth mercenary group, and then they were trained as internal members of the wolf tooth mercenary group. Now they have captured a copy with the help of the force of the wolf tooth mercenary group. Unfortunately, they are worried that others will learn from them, so they have not announced this rapid upgrade method. Otherwise, they believe they can The jaw dropped in surprise. However, just as they were ready to leave and return, the members of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment suddenly made an alert action. "Who is it?" Then, Zheng Kang has been lingering in the heart of the nightmare figure appeared in front of them. Br > when Han Chen suddenly realized that we were afraid of our feet for a short time, even if we were afraid of our own water, we were afraid of them! Even for a famous day''s plan, we should drink our foot washing water "Come and hit us if you have the ability." Zheng Kang''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile. It''s really refreshing to be able to make such a mockery of Han Chen. If Han Chen started, it would be even better. The people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment are still here! If Han Chen dares to do it, then today is the end of the world. And Han Chen just lightly ordered: "do it!" Chapter 273 Chapter 273 who dares to do it when Han Chen ordered to do it, Zheng Kang and others were shocked. However, after a short period of shock, they quickly hid behind the wolf tooth mercenary group, and then burst out laughing: "ha ha, you are dead today!" "Yes, just a lucky man. I can''t even see the situation clearly." "You are finished!" "Get ready to receive the equipment." Han Chen is their lingering shadow. Even if Han Chen did not deliberately target them, but after offending Han Chen, no one in the whole iron and blood city dared to cooperate with them. When the influence recruited people, they could only recruit lazy men who were not wanted by other forces. The life was miserable. However, they accidentally took the wolf tooth mercenary group''s thigh. Then, they are ready to see the play. They want to see how Han Chen was destroyed by the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. The money in the world is also famous in the world. The people of the wolf tooth mercenary group can''t wear their equipment, so their purple clothes will be theirs. Their eyes are full of light when they think of such a bright future. "I''ll see who dares to do it!" With a sharp drink, everyone can''t help but stop, a scar face standing in front of the team: "we are the wolf tooth mercenary group, those who dare to attack our wolf tooth mercenary group, even if they are in the iron and blood city, they will be killed by our iron blood city!" If it''s an ordinary person''s drinking, people will not care, but he is the vice leader of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, level 40 master Wei batian. And all the people in the world, as well as the people behind the world, have stopped. How could Weiba be here? Although you can hire NPC with Amethyst money, it''s not as cost-effective as hiring players! And Zheng Kang can hire this level of NPC? What was his luck? However, the apocalypse and the commander of the dark night looked at each other and noticed something was wrong. Zheng Kang and they know that, after all, there are not many people who have the courage to offend Han Chen, but they are just wastes who have not changed their ideas. Even if they join the wolf tooth mercenary group, they can''t afford to hire their deputy leader! And offend wolf tooth deputy commander''s end let them all hesitate. Seeing the name of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment made everyone shocked. Although Zheng Kang was a little sorry, he still laughed and said, "Han Chen, do you think I don''t know if you are worried that I will surpass you? But do you dare to do it? I tell you, Lord Wei batian is a master of level 40. You can''t fight against it. Ha ha, you coward, dare to fight against us? I dare not! If you want to blame you for refusing their offer The younger brothers behind him "suddenly realized that if Han Chen didn''t do it, his plan to help Wei batian to deal with them would be in vain. However, if Han Chen doesn''t know how to bend and stretch, he still has to fight them, that is Han Chen''s own death. After all, the ranks of the members of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment are all over level 30. Judging from the average level of top experts at level 20, there is no chance of winning against the group. Moreover, even if we win the battle at a huge price depending on the number of people, the Revenge of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment will not be affordable for a small world in the future. Han Chen is not surprised to see the appearance of Weiba day. After all, if his guess is true, then it will be a strange thing if webata doesn''t appear here. So, he walked slowly to Weber and said, "since you are here, it seems obvious." "I once recruited you, but now the conditions are still valid, but we can pay more conditions, and even take all your members in the world to practice, so that they can quickly upgrade to level 30." Zheng Kang and others are in a panic. The wolf tooth mercenary regiment is refused by Han Chen in person. Now he still wants to recruit them? Don''t they care about their skin? If Han Chen also entered the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, how far would their status drop? However, Han Chen slowly shook his head and said, "your conditions are too low." When he has not been transferred, a purple suit can be used to recruit him, because one purple suit is enough to let him take the lead. However, after he has already taken the lead, the five purple suits are just icing on the cake for him. Only when the whole wolf tooth mercenary group is handed over to him can it be of some use to him. Unfortunately, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment was reluctant to give up. They even thought that Han Chen was too greedy and could not satisfy him with so many benefits? However, when they feel that they have paid enough, they did not think of what they want from Han Chen. Wei batian''s mouth grinned with a sarcastic smile: "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but since you don''t look up to our wolf teeth, we always need to find a team of players to cultivate them. We can''t directly attack players. But if you dare to attack me and my teammates behind me, you will disappear from the iron and blood city today."Han Chen sneered: "do you think I don''t know? Although each city is connected with each other, it is not an iron plate. Otherwise, why is the fury City besieged and none of the nearby cities come out to relieve the siege? If we can''t stay in the iron and blood city, we can change a place, not to mention... " Wei batian frowned:" what more? " "What''s more -" Han Chen''s body suddenly appeared beside Wei batian, and a sharp dagger was inserted into his abdomen. "What''s more, who can''t stay in the iron and blood city? It''s not sure Then, Han Chen''s right hand black thin sword stabbed Wei batian''s back from behind and said, "didn''t you ask who dares to do it just now? Now, I''m going to do it. " He did it! Everyone was shocked by Han Chen''s action. How dare he do it? How dare he take the lead on the wolf tooth mercenary group? To a top 40 level master! They all feel a burst of unreal, but also feel crazy for Han Chen. "Han Chen, you are dead!" Zheng Kang suddenly burst out laughing, "how dare you do it to Wei batian, you''re dead!" Then, he smiles at the wolf toothed man and says, "my Lord, this is what he started first." The head of Tianqi sneered at Zheng Kang: "haven''t you noticed this trash? Han Chen didn''t look at you until now Zheng Kang was stunned at first, then his face showed a look of shame and anger. Han Chen has been ignoring him all the time, and has not noticed him from the beginning to the end. Who did he say those words to? Who did he instigate discord? He suddenly felt that he was a clown, and he was a clown who didn''t even have an audience. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 the regimental extermination after ridiculing Zheng Jian, the leader of Tianqi called out to the team members, "go ahead, leave no one alive!" Then, the commander of the dark night also ordered: "kill them all!" Then, more than 500 mercenary regiments began to take the lead. Wei batian, who was stabbed into the abdomen by Han Chen, felt a numb sensation, which made his body unable to move. He said in disbelief: "how do you just have the thunder grass which can restrain my bloodline?" His bloodline is Yunshui lineage, which is inclined to the water system. If you use thunder grass and high-level poison to refine it on the dagger, you can block his blood power and make him appear temporary paralysis. There are more than one billion people in China, and the military is the biggest force. Although the [thunder grass] is very rare, so many people are always able to collect them. As long as they are willing to spend money, they can always buy them. However, he was not interested in explaining this to his opponent. One of them left the place and then, with a long gun with lightning, he pierced wibatian''s heart. "I won''t let you go." Megatron showed a sad smile, and then it turned into a light spot and disappeared under the influence of "dark breath" and "life passing". He was seriously injured by two people in a row, and his lineage was blocked. In addition, with the effect of life punishment, any treatment had no effect on him, and he could not do anything other than put out a cruel word. However, he believed that he was only careless for a moment, and was deliberately calculated by others. When the time for his resurrection comes, he will surely be able to revenge this revenge. Looking at Wei batian, who was almost killed by seconds, Zheng Kang fell into stagnation, and Han Chen''s grade was also seen by him. Grade 28! However, the highest level among the experts announced on the Internet is level 24! How could he reach level 28? Is it easier to upgrade later? What''s more, how can level 28 defeat a level 40 master? Is his strength so terrible? However, he had no time to think. A dagger had pierced his back. The poison attached to the dagger made him weak. Then a swordsman''s sword was cut into his neck. No one of the four forces pays much attention to the people who mix experience with the wolf tooth mercenary group. They can''t lose in one-on-one situation. Now they only send two more people to save time, and their real opponents are those NPC members of the wolf tooth mercenary group. The NPCs here are not computer-controlled characters with weak fighting consciousness. They are NPCs who once lived, experienced divine games and countless players. Even if there are only more than 70 people here, they are very troublesome. "How dare you plot against the commander and kill them!" "Let these players know that we are not so easily provoked!" "Kill them all!" Although the members of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment were deterred for a moment by Han Chen, they immediately reacted. Han Chen must have been prepared, otherwise it would not have been possible to achieve such an amazing thing. Therefore, the angry wolf tooth mercenary group began to fight back against the players. The NPC with more than 30 levels of staff was simply one-sided massacre in the face of only 20 level players. "Titan blood comes forward!" With a command, more than a hundred Titan lineage owners came forward, either one-on-one, or two-on-one, to fight with the wolf tooth mercenaries. "So many Titan bloodlines!" "Sleeping trough! This is a conspiracy "Kill them, call the headquarters, tell the headquarters, wipe out all the shops in iron and blood city in the world!" The power of Titan lineage is still the second, but the defense and life are very amazing. It is not difficult for them to kill the Titan bloodline people in front of them, but it will take time. At this time, other players are also restraining them, and then give a few experts a chance to attack. While the Titan lineage holders held them back regardless of the cost, Han Chen also began to cut into the back row. "Don''t let him cut into the back row!" "Stop him!" "Use the six point formation!" "Are they not afraid of death? Death in God''s land must pay a price once "These people are crazy!" They also have ways to deal with the masters, but when their remote preparation stopped Han Chen, countless summoning beasts appeared and appeared in front of Han Chen. Some people used their own lives as shields to block their attack route. More than 20 people died on the spot. However, their sacrifice also gave Han Chen a chance to cut into the back row of the wolf tooth mercenary group. Han Chen and Wu Yuan are constantly harvesting their lives, and their ranks are the highest, and because of the strength of their lineage, they have no disadvantages in the attributes of these NPCs. "It''s done!" "Why is it so easy for him to kill level 30 and above, including level 35?""Why, I think he killed skillfully?" Han Chen and Wu Yuan cooperated with each other tacitly. They did not know how many monster groups above level 35 were killed in the past few days. After paying huge consumption, they gained rich experience. Soon, more than 20 Legalists were wiped out by Han Chen. However, when they tried to get out of the protection of Titan lineage owners and fight the wolf tooth people, they realized that this was not the case at all. It''s good that their attack can cause 10 digit damage, while the opponent''s counterattack can always cause three digit damage. If one can''t dodge, it will be directly thrown to the ground. "In this world, we wolf teeth will not let you go!" Roared the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. However, Han Chen is still unmoved and continues to kill himself. Ten minutes later, everyone was wiped out. Then, Han Chen quickly checked the falling objects. "Han Chen, what exactly do you want?" Asked commander Tianqi. Han Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not good to know that it''s too early. Before I came out, I had marked all the members of the wolf tooth mercenary group with [soul chasing], and now go and solve them!" Said, started the transmission scroll back to the iron and blood city. Even though the people of apocalypse and dark night had already done the encirclement and suppression, they still felt unreal for a while. Han Chen was the only one who dared to take the initiative to encircle and suppress NPC forces! Then, their dead teammates picked up their equipment, and then followed Han Chen. Although Han Chen will make up for the lost equipment, it will take time for the compensation to be turned into reality, so it is reasonable to recover the equipment. First of all, he returned to the fourth level of Xuecheng. "Han Chen, how dare you kill our deputy commander? Do you want to know how to die?" An assassin kills Han Chen with a sword, but Han Chen does not dodge and allows him to attack himself. However, his attack stopped less than a centimeter from Han Chen''s throat. Chapter 275 After the assassin stops, he looks at Han Chen with a bad look: "why don''t you hide?" Han Chen sarcastically said: "if our players start fighting in the iron and blood city, they are just punished, while the Shenyu does not give you the right to start in the iron and blood city. If you want to lure me to fight back, you are still a little tender." The weaker the players are, the more restricted they will be in the divine domain. Players are special cases. If players violate the rules, they will be punished by Shenyu or Shenzhou forces. However, NPCs do not even have the chance to make mistakes. They are not allowed to do anything that they are not allowed to do. Then, Han Chen passed by the four people and said, "as NPC, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to serve the players. After all, you have your own ideas. But if you provoke players for a little bit of small profits, you will be killed by yourself, because you have no future, but we have." With that, his figure left the spot. The faces of the four suddenly turned ugly. "What? We can''t do it. " "It doesn''t matter, people who are more than ten levels can''t make a move, but we still have some people with lower levels in Langya." "Seal the shops in the world first." "Yes, see if he can be indifferent to his own industry!" Then, a big event happened in the iron and blood city: "the shops in this world have been closed down! ¡¿ this matter is rapidly fermenting on the Internet. "Who on earth, such a head of iron, dare to provoke the world? what the fuck! It''s actually the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. How can they fight? Are they familiar with the wolf tooth mercenary group in a day''s plan? How can you dare to provoke the wolf''s teeth If it''s a player, the store in the world is a player''s head iron, but if it''s a NPC, the players now have no strength to provoke the NPC. For a while, many people''s minds began to liven up. People with low pattern prayed that the world would decline because of their own death and give them a chance to rise. They were flexible enough to consider how to rob the shops in the city, while those with high pattern were already considering the possibility of replacing the City Lord''s office in the future. However, Han Chen doesn''t care about the time of the external wind review. His most important thing now is to find the goods transferred by the other party, which is suspected of the heart of wood spirit. The reason why it is suspected is because he is not sure whether this thing is a fake message released by the other party to attract people''s ears and eyes. Twenty minutes later, Han Chen appeared at the door of the chamber of Commerce. The four major forces and the military that got the news also began to besiege here, waiting for Han Chen to negotiate with the other side. Wu Yuan is also ready. Meng Meng''s current level is not high, but her ability and authority are particularly high. After getting the "Void Crystal", she has developed other means, such as blocking transmission. "Han Chen, you have been waiting here." Wibatian, who has just been killed, appears here with a lot of equipment. Han Chen looked at wibatian and said: "the time resurrection scroll can resurrect all the equipment of the resurrector, and will not fall into weakness because of the lack of aura. This kind of high-level resurrection scroll is very rare. You can''t have too many. If you don''t want to die again, hand in the things." [time resurrection scroll] is to locate a time. After you die, you will be resurrected to the state of positioning this time, including equipment. This resurrection scroll is so rare that even wolf teeth can''t have too much in stock. "Why do you have to get something? It doesn''t work for you at this stage," he asked Han Chen said: "if this thing is the heart of wood spirit, it is useless for me now, but the existence of this thing has already destroyed a city. If you are allowed to move on like this, how many cities will be destroyed." Wei batian said: "it''s just death once! It''s nothing to you. " Han Chen scoffed: "can you bear the loss of our death?" Megatron can''t speak. They only need to consider themselves when they do things. How can they consider the interests of others? After all, there are more and more excellent players, but before long, these players will fall under the seven disasters and three disasters, and only a few survive. How can they consider the interests of the dead. Then, he summoned the old locust out and ordered: "attack all enemies, and check whether the other side has the treasure of life attribute!" The old locust did not directly start, but pointed to a person and said: "the vitality of his body is more dazzling than the sun to me. I don''t need to explore to feel it." Wei batian''s face changed: "Han Chen, you can''t do it in the city! Otherwise, the city Lord''s office will encircle you and the forces you are in. Even if you are in other cities, you should be in a wanted state. " At this time, the person named by the old locust quietly tore up a scroll.When the rune on the scroll lit up, a little smile came out of his mouth. The fool was still too inexperienced to be held back by such a protracted conversation. As long as the plan is completed, all their sacrifices are worth it. Han Chen corrected: "wrong! A hundred prestige points will be deducted after the operation. " As soon as the voice fell, his figure appeared next to the figure who had torn up the scroll. "How, how could it be?" The assassin looks at the tip of his sword from his chest. His eyes are full of disbelief. Shouldn''t he have torn up the random transfer scroll and escaped? Why are you still in place? Does the random transfer reel fail? How could he have the means to block transmissions? Then, the old locust branches began to soar, covering all around, and surrounded the assassin. Facing the assassin''s question, Han Chen has no intention to explain to him. This man is a level 40 assassin with shadow clan lineage. His concealment ability is very strong. When they encircle Langya in the bloody castle, they may have escaped by virtue of His bloodline ability, thus escaping their blockade circle. However, no matter how calm people are, they will certainly have their own weaknesses, and there will be times for them to show their flaws. Just now it seems that he was held back by Wei batian, but he was waiting for the chance that he thought he could escape successfully, and then he took advantage of this moment''s flaw to give a fatal blow. Old locust uses wood cage and bondage to tie it up, and sucks his life with blood sucking. Although he has the ability to resist, it''s a pity that he also faces Han Chen. When Wei batian started the random transmission scroll, he thought he was winning, but this sudden change suddenly shocked him. The assassin''s face glowed with rage when he was attacked secretly: "kill him and get everything back!" Chapter 276 Chapter 276 NPC threat players at this time, the four teammates of Weiba Tian also arrived at the scene. They were a small team in the mercenary group, and they cooperated with each other very well. Now the assassin has been killed, but even if one person is missing, the cooperation of five of them is enough to keep Han Chen. "There''s a chance to recover. If you kill him, you can get it back." Wei batian said in his heart. However, just as he was about to start, a voice came over. "No hands in the iron and blood city!" Then, hundreds of city guards sealed off the area, forbidding everyone to leave. Then, a middle-aged and burly man in splendid clothes stepped forward and said, "how dare you fight in the iron and blood city and take all of them." All of them made a good posture of resistance. If the city guards started, I don''t know how many people they could escape. City guards are about to start, Han Chen suddenly said: "I was the only one who started just now. I choose to deduct 100 reputation to exempt from responsibility." "You..." Wei batian''s face was full of anger, but he couldn''t speak. The city Lord said, "but you not only started, but also killed people." Han Chen said: "then more points." People are shocked by Han Chen''s arrogant attitude, which is too much! This is the city Lord! Would you die if you were a little more humble? "As long as I give an order, all shops in iron blood city will stop cooperating with you, and you will not get any help in iron blood city." Han Chen''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile: "if you want to talk about conditions, you can directly throw out the bottom line. Shenyu time is very precious. I don''t have time to chat with you. Even if you are the city Lord, you are still abiding by the restrictions of NPC. " While Han Chen''s Yu Guang paid attention to Wei batian and several of his teammates. They were getting together and seemed to be communicating something. Although they did not know what means were used to make people unable to hear the specific content, they looked at the city Lord with vigilance. This discovery makes him seem to understand something more, and many clues have been connected in his mind. The city Lord''s face was a little ugly: "but this restriction is not unbreakable. Players have a future, but I can also destroy your present. In the past civilizations, I don''t know how many civilizations have been destroyed. If you don''t develop smoothly, you will be doomed in the next real disaster. But if you give me the things, you will get the full support of the city Lord''s house. As long as you have money, you can get anything you want. " NPC threat players with the current situation, if this is online games, it will be crazy. However, this is Shenyu, so most people are not surprised by this. The people in Shenyu are people who have experienced Shenyu games. Although these NPCs are all losers, they have more experience than players. Therefore, the Lord of iron and blood city knows very well that if the player fails to develop in the early stage, he will soon be defeated by reality. As for whether the player will retaliate after that? I believe that they will not waste this kind of boring energy until this civilization is destroyed. Therefore, if they don''t look for the hope of detachment from the players, they will have nothing to ask for from the players. They don''t need to lick the players at all. On the contrary, they can threaten the players. As long as they can weaken some of the players'' strength, then the players will perish in the next invasion of divine creatures, and they also have the qualification to threaten players. People from the four forces exchanged eyes with each other, but did not talk. The Lord of iron and blood city then said to the four forces: "you are the same. If you stand aside with the mercenary regiment in the world, your foundation in iron and blood city will be destroyed. More than that, I will issue a wanted order to make you unable to survive in the whole Holy Land. From now on, you will live in dangerous wild areas like thieves." With that, he waited for the players to succumb and be divided. It''s not fun to be hostile to NPCs in Shenyu. Shenyu is the best training ground. If they can''t develop in Shenyu, they can''t face the ever stronger monsters in this world. It''s a matter of life. But Wei batian also said with a smile: "yes, when you are hostile to the city Lord''s house, we will also receive the task of the city Lord''s house. No matter how much the reward is, our mercenary Union will pursue and kill you!" The faces of the top four forces changed. They can hardly bear the consequences of hostility with the city Lord''s house. If the mercenary union is added, it will be even more unbearable. At this time, some people came out of the chamber of Commerce. The leading woman was the beautiful woman who had solicited Han Chen, but her name had been forgotten by Han Chen. She gently raised her hair and said to Han chenrou, "this treasure is useless to you, but it is the thing that our chamber of commerce must have. If you are willing to give it to me, I can give you an article worth 500000 Amethyst coins. But if you want to keep this thing, ha ha, but you can''t keep it. Although the night demon blood is strong, you are still too young, No There are growing up night demons, that is, stronger assassins. "Hearing his bloodline broken, Han Chen looks at this beautiful woman''s eyes already full of killing intention. It''s enough to make him want to kill. And the players around are waiting for Han Chen''s decision. Now Han Chen has fallen into a desperate situation. The mercenary Union, the city Lord''s office, and the chamber of commerce are the three most powerful forces in iron and blood city. Any one of them can easily crush the world, but today''s Han Chen has offended all three of them. Of course, if Han Chen is willing to hand over the treasure and exchange it for the support of a force, it will be an opportunity to make a great success. After all, the chamber of commerce is willing to expel the price of 500000 Amethyst coins, and the other two forces are naturally willing to offer a higher price. I was the first group leader and said, "Han Chen can always get the most benefits. It seems that this time is the same. If I were him, I would choose the city Lord''s mansion! He is not short of money. What he lacks is only the channel to spend money. " Commander Tianqi nodded and said, "yes! He has promised us so many benefits. If it''s just for money, then he probably just can barely afford our commission. " It is a well-known fact that Han Chen is not short of money. It is a well-known fact that he has planned for such a long time just for the benefits promised by the chamber of Commerce. The dark night team leader was sour: "most of Han Chen''s team have no blood lineage. It is estimated that we should take the opportunity to offer each member of his team a top-level pedigree or a high growth bloodline! It seems that with his cooperation, he ate meat again, and we had soup. " "Don''t say that. Think about the mercenary regiments in other cities. Even if they dominate a city, they can only barely match the strength of one of our families." "Yes." Then, they began to see how much benefit Han Chen could get in this incident. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 the city of iron and blood was besieged on the one hand, it was the city Lord''s office, representing the orthodox forces; on the other hand, the chamber of Commerce, which represented the most wealth; on the other hand, the mercenary trade union represented... Well, it can be ignored that the wolf tooth mercenary group could not fully represent the mercenary Union. And this incident also caused widespread concern of netizens. "To be threatened by the three forces at the same time is worthy of the earthly world!" "This is the realm of the big man! When we are kneeling and licking NPC, the big guy is already negotiating with the top forces in the divine domain. " "Yes! If I have a treasure in my hand that can let the three forces fight for it at the same time, I must cross my legs and hang them all day long to discuss terms with them. " "Wake up, you! Didn''t you see someone holding a scroll? And epic pets are protecting themselves. If it''s you, they won''t say a word, and they''ll start robbing. " "Ha ha, that''s what I said!" The reason why han Chen was able to let the three forces use coercion and inducement instead of direct robbery to seize things is precisely because Han Chen has the assurance of escaping his life. Although they have the confidence to surround and arrest Han Chen, if they are not willing to let this matter change, it will fall into the hands of other forces. Looking at Han Chen standing in the middle and allowing the three forces surrounding them to open conditions, they just feel that this is the peak of life. Then, they nervously watched Han Chen''s decision. Han Chen first looked at the four major forces and the military and said, "the conditions I have agreed with you have been valid, and I will make up for all the losses." What do you mean, Han Chen? Is he trying to turn down the big three and pay them a pension? Is it worth paying so much for a treasure that you don''t know its function? For a moment, they all wavered. It''s not that they don''t believe in Han Chen. They also have to take care of a large family. They can''t take risks at will. "Han Chen, don''t be ungrateful. Do you know the price of offending us? This treasure is of no use to you at all. Even if it is used reluctantly, it will not be as good as that given to you by the chamber of Commerce. " Han Chen sneered: "I didn''t expect that Wei batian actually joined the chamber of Commerce. I think highly of you." Wei batian didn''t get angry, but said: "this kind of thing is more valuable to us than your players. If you hand it in, we will try our best to help you, and even take you to the level training at any cost. You can see that even with the help of us, the highest level can reach level 24, and you are promoted There will be more. " The city owner said: "if I give the treasure to the chamber of Commerce, I can double the help I get in iron and blood city on earth. If I give it to me, my conditions will not change." As soon as these words were spoken, the faces of the four forces became even more ugly. This is to give things to the chamber of Commerce rather than let Han Chen keep the rhythm of such things! Even if this is said, the method of using one peach to kill three scholars to stir up their disputes will not work. They will not be provoked by Han Chen. On the Internet, some people even bet on Han Chen how to deal with such treasures. Han Chen took a look at Wei batian, then looked at the direction of the chamber of Commerce. Finally, his eyes fell on the city master and said, "do you think I will pay attention to the promise of a group of dead people?" As soon as the words came out, an idea came out of everyone''s heart: it''s over! They don''t understand why han Chen, who has always had a good temper and who even offended and provoked him like Zheng Kang, could not care about this time. At the same time, he offended the three major forces and was still so arrogant. Did he feel that he died not fast enough, or did he think that the development of the world was too smooth and needed some setbacks? The Lord of iron and blood city was as heavy as water and said, "it seems that you have made a decision." Han Chen suddenly said: "it''s not me who need to make a decision, but you! Do you think you can hide this from others? Even I, a player, can find out the movement of your heart of wood spirit. Do you think the person searching for this thing is a fool? Can you check that the transmission array of iron and blood city to the outside world still works? " "What do you say?" People''s hearts suddenly burst out, and then immediately someone went to the transmission array of iron and blood city, trying to lead to the outside world. However, the news came back in despair. There was a look of panic on his face: "no way, they can''t be so fast." And some of the city Lord''s subordinates also reported the outside intelligence to the city Lord. As the intelligence was reported to the city Lord, his face became more and more ugly. Han Chen said: "the heart of wood spirit is related to the chance of legend level. If you use the heart of wood spirit to cultivate a legendary person or pet, the situation in the God kingdom will be greatly improved. This opportunity is very attractive. Unfortunately, you should not let us earth people suffer losses together for this opportunity.""The stronger our strength is, the more benefits we will give you." "Yes, if there is a legendary existence to protect you, your development will be far faster than other cities, making you the largest power on earth." The beauty of the chamber of Commerce said: "yes, it''s useless for you. You don''t have level 40 now. It''s impossible to use this thing. It''s the right way to exchange it for benefits." In the news they received, angry wind city had been occupied, and when angry wind city was occupied, the vicinity of iron blood city was also blocked. The news made them panic. They thought that the plan was perfect. They said that the "heart of wood spirit" was lost in the blood moon collar by hiding the truth from the sea. Then, they used the way of mission to expand their own authority and bring out the heart of wood spirit. However, the frequent chamber of Commerce missions before the siege of angry wind city were just bait, but they didn''t expect it was this Results. The other side had already understood their plan and deliberately attacked the fury City, pretending to be in the trap, just to let them transfer the treasure location, and then find out the movement of their real treasure. Now, the city of iron and blood has also become an isolated city. The leader of the iron and blood city said: "the iron and blood city has come to the moment of life and death. We should tide over the difficulties together and give us things. When the legendary existence of our birth comes into being, all the crises will be solved easily." And the players of iron blood city also began to panic: "yes! Give it to them "We don''t want to experience a butcher''s town." "Yes! Give them some benefits! It''s good for everyone! " "Give me the treasure! We don''t want to be like fury city. We can''t brush off strange things and do tasks for a week in a row, which will lag behind other cities. " At this time, it seems that the best choice is to hand over the things. The same in their own hands have no good things, handed over can also exchange huge interests, the fool knows how to choose. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 the break between player and NPC Han Chen''s voice was full of cold, "iron and blood city will soon be destroyed because of your greed. No matter how many benefits you promise, if iron blood city is occupied, all previous promises are farting. If [heart of wood spirit] is really so easy to create a legendary existence, why don''t they use [heart of wood spirit] during the siege of Fureng city ? Because there''s not enough time. " Wei batian''s face was red and white, and the people of the chamber of commerce were also uncertain. Those who had the idea of giving up the treasure were silent. Yeah! If the iron and blood city falls, will these promises still be useful? It is more likely that they will continue to transfer the heart of the wood spirit, and then try to use it. When they are born with legendary existence, they will have a place after their resurrection. Han Chen continued: "I don''t care if you want to seek private interests, but you sacrifice so many players for your own interests. This is your choice to become our enemy." The city master said, "but you can''t use the heart of wood spirit, which gives us hope. If you keep it, it will only be like a time bomb, attracting the encirclement and suppression of the elves and sages." The beauty of the chamber of commerce also said, "yes, it''s just a matter of morale to fight against us now. If things are left in your hands, there will be no benefit. If you give it to us now, you can get a lot of benefits now, and you can make up for the loss of the city when you exchange it to reality. " Then she looked at the surrounding forces and said, "I don''t think you are willing to find yourself a huge disaster! Give up the world, we can make up for all the losses of this massacre. " If you give up something that is useless to you, you can get benefits. If you keep it, you may be robbed. This is simply a question of giving points. The heads of the four forces looked at each other and nodded. Then, the leader of Tianqi stepped forward and said, "we will support the decision of Han Chen, head of the mercenary regiment in the world unconditionally. If you want to be enemies with our players, we will accompany you. Now your level is higher than ours. But if you want to fight against us, after we grow up, it will be the end of your iron blood city!" "We are the same, NPC dare to count our players? Do you think we''ll give in? " As the first leader, I also said: "although the interests are important, the humiliation of being calculated by NPC and the loss of fury city are still to be calculated by us as human beings." The leader of the scorching sun said: "we are the same. If we accept your threat, how can we face the human compatriots who have been slaughtered in fury city in the future?" At this time, the people of the military also made a statement: "human beings, do not accept threats!" The decision of the major forces of all parties is shocking. The people in the city Lord''s house and the chamber of commerce are even more ugly. They can afford to fight against a few players. However, if these people break with them, their life will be difficult in the future, unless they are all destroyed by the invasion of divine creatures. However, they suddenly found that under the threat of the imminent destruction of the iron and blood city, they did not have any conditions to put forward. And people on the Internet are also infected by their decisions. "Yes, we players are the protagonists of this era!" "NPC dare to threaten our players and kill them when we are strong!" "Really handsome, I love Han Chen, I love the world, I love the military!" Ignoring the consequences and not accepting negotiations is the human attitude. The people in the fury city were even more excited. The losses during the siege and after the massacre were very huge. They were very worried about the decline in the future. However, after the players of iron and blood city decided to break up with NPC regardless of the cost, they felt some tears in their eyes. "We don''t have to worry about getting weaker because we are part of China." "Huaxia is a family. Before that, the Shenzhou biological riot around us was calmed down with the support of all parties. Now, our family is taking the lead for us." "What is it to meet some obstacles? Just try to call back. " The people in stormy city have been robbed, and now the people of iron blood city have given up all the possibility of negotiation for them, which shows that they are a family. If one side is in trouble, all sides will support us. This is China! Those who insult us will be punished! The people of MITI are laughing. "Ha ha, Huaxia is so stupid!" "Yes! What is lost is lost. If you can''t let go of the past, how can you look forward to the future? " "To give up such an opportunity to extort benefits, Huaxia will be destroyed because of its own stupidity." "Stop the chance to deal with China! They will destroy themselves. "In their view, only interests are real, and Huaxia''s stupid practice will eventually destroy themselves. They are not willing to burn themselves because of Huaxia''s stupidity. "Han Chen, I want to know what you want to do with the heart of wood spirit? What we have to do is to kill your compatriots. " At this time, people''s attention was again attracted. Yeah! How does Han Chen choose? However, they are more inclined to give things to the elves and sages. After all, the city of elves and sages only affects players, but they are calculating players. It''s very normal to kill and kill people in the divine realm, but it would be stupid of them to calculate their interests. Han Chen said with a smile: "although the heart of wood spirit is a treasure, it is not indestructible. There is a place around the iron and blood city that can destroy it." The woman''s face changed: "is it the abyss of darkness?" If you want to destroy the heart of wood spirit around the iron and blood city, then the dark abyss is the only choice. Han Chen nodded in their angry eyes and said, "yes, next, let''s start a game! Let''s see if I reach the dark abyss first and destroy the heart of wood spirit, or you will kill me in the middle of the way and let me fail. " With that, he started the random transfer scroll and disappeared in place. City main road: "the range of [random teleport scroll] is limited. It is impossible for him to go far. Block all transport points leading to the dark abyss, so that he will not have the opportunity to go through the teleport." The chamber of Commerce woman said: "yes, he has a limited number of scrolls, and the next step is to see who is faster." "There are still us! If we want to block the road, it depends on whether we agree or not. " Dark night commander also said: "yes, next, is the NPC and the player''s war." The military official also said: "yes, this game depends on who can laugh at the end." With a high-level war manifesto, the first war between NPC and players that caused a sensation on the earth officially began. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 the whole of China was shocked by this incident. A few people thought they were too stupid, but most of them were still boiling with blood. When the country is in danger, the wisdom of the upper class, no matter how important, can not be compared with the role of those "stupid" people. It is precisely because China has never been short of stupid people that the spirit of China has been passed down. What others see is that they give up their interests, what they see is that they maintain the fighting spirit of China. The people of the city Lord''s house kept moving out, and the members of the chamber of commerce also cooperated to go to the dark forest on the road to the dark abyss. They wanted to block every transmission array and make sure that no loopholes were left. At this time, the army of elves and sages blocked the transmission array of iron blood city to the outside world, so that Han Chen could not leave the jurisdiction of iron blood city. In order to ensure the smooth flow of information, the chamber of Commerce bought some human beings at a high price and asked them to monitor Han Chen''s location information through the Shenyu wristwatch. Han Chen is constantly running away. Dozens of experts above level 30 are chasing after Han Chen. If Han Chen uses human power, it is not impossible for him to complete the anti killing. In this way, more and more people will catch up with Han Chen. His only choice is to sacrifice some people and then continue to run for his life. If you can''t escape, sacrifice a random transmission scroll, and then open a certain distance to continue to escape. This is a death race. If Han Chen is caught, he will lose. However, when those traitors provided positioning for the chamber of commerce through the divine domain wristwatch, they did not find that some of the people behind the hall quietly took out scrolls to locate them in the chamber of Commerce. Although the chamber of commerce also has [soul chasing] to determine Han Chen''s position, it is impossible to determine the direction of Han Chen''s action. Through these traitors, they can predict Han Chen''s position through the movement of human troops, improve the efficiency of the pursuit and make Han Chen use more [random transmission scroll]. When Han Chen''s scroll is consumed, it is when Han Chen falls ¡£ "Are we doing this well?" One member of the team had some doubts about the captain''s approach. "We are members of the chamber of Commerce, but now we are just carrying out the tasks of the chamber of Commerce. What''s wrong?" the captain said in a righteous way A mage sneered: "Han Chen''s own death is not enough, but also implicated us, we just make up for our losses." "That''s right. If you want to blame Han Chen, you can blame yourself for trying to die." "Han Chen has announced his position again. Report it immediately!" Twenty minutes later, they locked in Han Chen again. "Ha ha, Han Chen, you are dead." "Take out the things, please! You can only pull everyone to die together. " "Yes, if you die alone, don''t implicate a group of me." Han Chen, who is on the run, has no interest in defending them. It was the chamber of commerce that caused tens of millions of people to suffer losses for the treasure, and the city Lord''s office joined them. They actually betrayed their compatriots for some meager interests, but in turn accused Han Chen. There is no point in arguing with such people. However, when they were in the grip of the victory, they suddenly found that one of their teammates was missing. "No, someone is attacking our bodies in reality!" People have been informants, but they are met by the army''s butcher''s knife. "How could the military be here?" "No, you are soldiers. You are responsible for protecting the people!" "We''re just doing the task." "You can''t kill us!" "We are only for the task, and the death in the God kingdom is not the real death!" However, no matter how they ask for mercy, the military people do not leave any sympathy. At this moment when they are united to deal with the NPC in the divine region, we can understand that you dare to betray your fellow clans. This is your own death. Then, the person in charge of the military went out of their room and said to their forces: "don''t worry, they betray the Terran only as a personal act, because your cooperation will not have any impact on you. If the defense of your defense circle is affected, our military will make compensation." The people they killed are also the top experts in this small force. They are responsible for the security of the stone castle. Now that the military kills them, it is bound to have an impact on the defense force of the small force. And they belong to the stone castle people repeatedly wave hands, some people also look grateful. "They must die." "Yes, shaking morale is a death penalty!" "We don''t need compensation. They deserve to die." "We don''t know that they dare to do such things. If such people protect us, we will not be at ease! Who knows when they will betray us? " Now they can betray Han Chen, and they will be able to sell them for interests in the future. This incident has also taught them a lesson.Some people in the military noticed that it seemed that some of the protected people looked at them with hostility in their eyes. However, they did not ask them in detail. Instead, they said, "if you want a safe atmosphere, you can join the military logistics. The military logistics does not have much free time and has to work most of the time, but it can provide you with shelter." "We join, we join!" "What is it to be hard and tired? We all join in "We''ve killed enough people because of defensive negligence. We don''t want to die. We want to join the military logistics." They all joined the small forces because they were dissatisfied with the strict requirements of the big forces, but now they have had enough lessons and would rather live with hardship and fatigue. After the arrival of the divine realm, comfort is left to the dead. With the murder of the betrayer of Han Chen, some people with small thoughts also gave up their thoughts. They also realized that as long as they want to live in reality, they don''t want to fight against most people. "Han Chen, are you going to run for your life? You''ve already sacrificed thousands of people to cover up. Do you want to continue to sacrifice them? " "Han Chen, if you run back again, your people in iron and blood city will die and die." While hunting for Han Chen, the chamber of Commerce and the city Lord''s house shook Han Chen''s mind with language and tried to disturb him. And the four forces and the military are laughing and shouting: "ha ha ha ha, you are still shaking your mind with such poor language skills. It seems that you are in a poor position!" "If the city of iron and blood is slaughtered, ten million people will die one by one. What is the death of thousands now?" "When our level is raised, it will be the day when the three forces of your iron and blood city will be destroyed!" "Ha ha, Han Chen, you must succeed!" A master of level 20 or above stalled their pace with his life and bought time for Han Chen. He must let Han Chen finish his work and give a bad breath to the angry wind city players who died. And the city Lord and the chamber of Commerce constantly detect Han Chen''s position in the rear, and the front constantly informs them about the current situation of the pursuit. "Are you done?" "It''s done." "Well, when Han Chen came to the abyss of darkness, it was the time of his death." "He will not reach the abyss of darkness alive." "That''s the best." "But it''s good to be prepared." "Yes, we can''t make any mistakes!" Chapter 280 Chapter 280 catches up with for iron and blood city, the heart of wood spirit is the hope to change their situation. If they fail, they just lose an opportunity and waste some time to revive. After all, they are novice training partners. The elves and sages can''t kill the city without restraint. Even if it''s the price of launching a massacre of iron and blood city, they can''t afford it. Even if the other party really slaughters the city, it''s just their bad luck. After all, how can there be a risk-free business? Therefore, they spared no effort to surround and kill Han Chen, but limited by the restrictions of the divine domain, they could not have unlimited hands on the players, which allowed the players to send the route to Han Chen in advance, and then escorted Han Chen on the road that Han Chen had to go through. However, the chamber of commerce also tried to buy some dead players to predict Han Chen''s route. Unfortunately, the dead were found in the real world by the military mercilessly and then erased. After they made preparations, they finally surrounded Han Chen. "Han Chen, you have no way to escape." More than 30 masters of level 30 or above chased Han Chen, while the rest delayed the troops who came to help Han Chen and gave them enough time to deal with Han Chen. In another 30 seconds, Han Chen would fall into the trap set by them in the direction of escape. Han Chen chuckled: "are you sure the heart of wood spirit is still on me? Don''t you find that my love was by my side in the first place, but now it''s gone A chamber of Commerce mage sneered: "do you think this kind of small hand will be useful to us? We do leave a position in you, but the final target is the heart of wood spirit. And even if you exchange it to reality, it''s no use because the right to exchange the treasure of this level has not been opened. " Others also followed with ridicule: "don''t try to play tricks, your so-called tricks are the rest of us when we are players." This is the most "retreat" of Shenyu game. The IQ of NPC is not necessarily higher than that of players, but their experience must be richer than that of players. Players have played with the means they have used, they have plenty of solutions. Han Chen escaped all the way. Although he had not been captured, he did not seize the opportunity to find the driving point. Even if he went back to the city with the scroll of returning to the city, he was quickly interrupted by various means. He used three eternal ice coffins and some other means, which were cracked by their mages. Such NPCs are the most desperate. Their strength is one aspect, but their most terrible place is experience. Their experience and accumulation are enough to make them easily deal with various situations. The cages fell on Han Chen''s side. At the critical moment, Han Chen managed to escape by using the "instant step". However, he was hit by several archers and lost some blood. Although it was not much, he slowed down his speed and fell into the encirclement. "It''s done!" The pursuer said excitedly. Thanks to their careful and direct pitfalls in the abyss of darkness, they did not expect Han Chen to escape less than three hours and walk a quarter of the way before being blocked by them. "Ha ha, prepare to report good news to the city Lord." "We have three minutes. In three minutes, Han Chen''s reinforcements will arrive!" "In these three minutes, he should be forced to use [random transfer reel] at least three times until he runs out of reels." They know that the cost of blocking random transmission is too high, but the distance of random transmission is too close. As long as the reaction ability is strong enough, they can quickly locate Han Chen''s new position, and only give him a chance to leave the encirclement circle with the sacrifice of his teammates. Now, they have carried out the "clearance". Next, if Han Chen wants to use random transmission to leave, he must use at least two. If he is not lucky, it is possible to use three. This is calculated according to Han Chen''s strong and abnormal fighting consciousness. Han Chen helplessly takes out a scroll and tears it up. When he started the scroll, several mages launched a prairie fire to attack the space around Han Chen. After all, they had to consider the possibility that Han Chen didn''t launch the random transmission scroll. "Be careful, he didn''t launch a random teleport." "Sure enough, it''s a sly boy!" "But it''s a good thing we''ve been prepared for that." "See what he means Their preparation was not in vain. Han Chen did not launch random teleportation, but a common earth Guardian scroll. This scroll is a mage scroll with earth element armor. Its purpose is to add some defense to himself. It is used to hide people''s eyes. Then, the crowd immediately killed Han Chen. They were all masters of level 30 or even reached level 35. They cooperated with each other tacitly. Although they could not match Han Chenyuan''s attack power beyond his own level, there was no problem delaying Han Chen. However, Han Chen''s dark pupil met them.When he saw Han Chen''s pupil, the people behind him felt cold, and then he urgently reminded them: "be careful, it''s the embodiment of the night devil!" "No, be careful, watch your defense!" "He''s desperate. Get ready for the next one!" However, they were more surprised. Before having the strength of absolute crushing level, once the details of any strong person are disclosed, they will be targeted by others. This is how Weiba Tian is. Even if there is no opportunity to show strength, it is directly targeted and killed. Han Chen''s strength is strong, but because of the disadvantage of the level, even the night demon blood can''t make up for the gap, so once others call it broken, they will be targeted. But fortunately, such a low-level place as iron and blood city has not yet been able to target Han Chen''s things, so they can only use stupid methods: exhaust Han Chen''s blood force. As long as you''re on guard, there''s no great use for the [breath holding skill] of the night demon lineage. However, the night demon incarnation has extremely powerful ability. However, the use time is limited. Once it is exhausted, it can''t be replenished in a short time. When Han Chen launched the night demon incarnation, they had to delay until their blood power was exhausted. As for escape, they did not dare to escape. After all, they could not give Han Chen time to launch the "return to the city scroll", but this sacrifice was completely worthwhile for them. Therefore, Han Chen launched the "night devil incarnation" to kill people. [night demon incarnation] can reduce the cooldown of skills by half, which is equivalent to doubling the attack frequency. With two handed swords and 50% speed bonus, Han Chen''s killing speed is very fast. In less than half a minute, he killed 12 people, and there are four helpless waiting for the death to come. Chapter 281 Chapter 281: desperate Han Chen''s quick anti killing amazes the people who pay attention to it on the Internet, and then raises a burst of shouting. "Worthy of a day''s plan, worthy of Han Chen!" "In this case, you can fight back. It''s so powerful!" "I believe that I can be a strong man like him "I only need half his strength." "So handsome!" "However, it''s a pity..." although Han Chen''s anti killing is handsome, people with enough knowledge still know that this is the proof that Han Chen is about to reach the limit. After all, he has used his bloodline skills, which means that Han Chen''s means are almost exhausted. However, even so, most people are still praying for Han Chen to win and to work miracles. After all, being cheated by NPC has even affected the humiliation of tens of millions of people. Only in this way can some of them be washed away. After killing more than a dozen people, Han Chen did not continue to kill, because at this time, the people who surrounded the encirclement also surrounded him, so he could only escape from the encirclement with the speed bonus of the demon incarnation. "Let him escape again!" "It doesn''t matter. His bloodline skills have been used. He can''t escape." "The next siege is his death!" After all, Han Chen can''t get close to the transmission point now. They have the advantage of using the transmission point to stand in front of Han Chen again and again. They only need to solve the obstacles to form a few short-term encirclement and suppression opportunities. This time, only an hour later, Han Chen was blocked again, and the people concerned about the pursuit and escape also began to sigh. "No, Han Chen is blocked again." "Now the support forces are being held up again." "There must be someone selling news to the chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, how could Han Chen''s route be known in advance?" "These people are really damned. They have killed more than 200 people. How can anyone do this?" However, no matter how angry they were, they could not change the fact that Han Chen was once again surrounded and suppressed. Wealth insurance, the world will never be short of people with a fluke mind, they think that they do seamless, and only sell a news, what''s the big obstacle? So, no matter how much they hate it, they can''t change the facts. "Han Chen, if you use the night devil incarnation, it means that you have not many scrolls! Use it all quickly! You can live a little longer. " The pursuers yelled, but we all know that in the process of pursuing and escaping, the funds have been burning all the time. Although Han Chen paid a lot of money, it was shared by many forces, and many of the costs of the chamber of Commerce and the city Lord''s office could not be recovered in a short time. At this point, both sides seem to be constantly consuming the cost of salvaging the sunken ship, and the funds are burning. However, if the sunken ship can not be salvaged, all the previous work will be wasted. They have no way out. Han Chen said, "do you want to kill me? Your price is not enough! " Then he called out the old locust. "Don''t cling to his summoning beast. Han Chen is not short of money. The power of this summoning beast is not enough and there is no threat. The real threat is Han Chen!" "If Han Chen doesn''t leave the Summoner''s side, he is looking for death. If he does, the summoner can be ignored." "Let the follow-up units keep an eye on the summoner. If it doesn''t take back the contract space, kill it!" In just a few words, they had done a good job of preventing Han Chen from various means. No matter whether Han Chen was separated from Lao Huai, or fighting side by side, or even left by pretending to leave, and then they used unknown means to make use of old Huai to do something. Although Han Chen killed some of their people before, they also urgently replenished them. Make sure that the number of Han Chen is more than 30. For Han Chen, they are bound to win. Han Chen stood by the side of the old locust, sorry: "old locust, this is likely to trouble you to die once." Although he has been squeezing old locust''s labor force, and many times said that the old locust can be revived anyway, and it doesn''t matter how many times he died, Han Chen did not let the old locust die. Even if he asked the empress of Laohuai palace to fight for the chance to escape when he was painting monsters, he would also spend Amethyst money to recover the contract space after escaping for a certain distance. However, this time Han Chen is really not confident to let the old locust not die. Old locust said: "master, I understand that I can be resurrected, but you still can''t give up my death, not because you can''t give up the money of resurrection, but because you respect my life." This may be a weakness of Han Chen, but this weakness also makes Han Chen have a human side. Han Chen nodded and then said, "get ready! Try your best at the beginning Then, the branches of the old locust tree fall, forming a huge cage, and three people are entangled, the others are also separated by the tree cage."Don''t panic. What we need to guarantee is not to let Han Chen escape!" "Yes, even if we sacrifice a few people, we can''t mess up the rhythm!" "Another 20 brothers are coming. Han Chen can''t escape." Now there are more than 30 people killing Han Chen, and there are 20 people coming from afar. In their eyes, Han Chen is difficult to fly. In just one minute, old locust had lost two-thirds of her blood and was in a state of serious injury. At this time, Han Chen also killed nine people, but then another 20 people arrived. "He''s at the end of his tether. Kill him!" "No, the more critical the moment, the less vulnerable it will be!" "Our key is not to let Han Chen use teleport!" "Yes, we can''t panic. Even if we miss opportunities, we should be stable, because we can create more opportunities later." They are well aware of Han Chen''s horror, and also know that the more late, the easier it is to expose flaws. Han Chen is also a person who is good at grasping flaws. Once a flaw is given to Han Chen, Han Chen can escape. However, at this time, they were surprised to find that Han Chen''s eyes suddenly turned black. "No, he can still use the night demon avatar!" "No way!" "Don''t worry about the impossible. He has already used it!" "No! Send the news back When Han Chen''s "night demon Avatar" was used for the second time, everyone was shocked. The epic pet Lao Huai cooperated with the use of "night demon Avatar". One was to control, the other was to export. Such a combination was almost invincible temporarily. In a surprise, three people were killed unprepared, and then one by one their lives were harvested. And the people who are paying attention to this battle are breathing at a standstill. "Han Chen, come on! Han Chen, win "Hanchen, Hanchen..." "Hanchen, you will win!" "Han Chen, you will win! Human beings, win Support for Han Chen has been heard in every corner of China, not only in China, but all over the world. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 the great teleportation Han Chen''s anti killing and slaughtering made the captors panic. They were ready to die when they surrounded and killed Han Chen, but they were not afraid of death, but worried about the failure of the mission. Han Chen used the night demon avatar for the second time beyond their expectations. Under the terrible lethality of the night demon avatar and the strong control of Lao Huai, they were killed immediately. "No way. How could he have used a night demon avatar?" "Now it''s not the time to worry about why he would use the night devil incarnation. Han Chen is about to escape, and he can''t escape." "Yes, if he had time to go back to the city, he would probably use the teleport to get near the abyss of darkness." "Even if he comes to the abyss of darkness, we can deal with him!" "But we''d rather let him fall on the way. After all, we don''t want to see a miracle happen." They all know that even if they set a trap in the abyss of darkness, even if they are 100% sure, it is also 100% sure of Han Chen''s existing means. If Han Chen does more than they expected again, can they finish the chase? You know, as long as Han Chen puts the heart of wood spirit into the abyss of darkness, even if they fail, and they lose the chance to be promoted to the legendary level, they will eventually come to the end. It is only a matter of time. So, they can''t lose. Soon, the Lord of the city issued an order: "use [teleportation]!" One of the generals immediately stopped him and said, "no, it''s used to... the city Lord said," we can''t fail! " The general immediately bowed his head and said, "yes!" Now every second is precious. If Han Chen escapes from their control, it will be too difficult to find a chance to round up Han Chen again. Therefore, even if they pay a huge price to use "great teleportation", they can''t give Han Chen a chance. And netizens are also shocked by this amazing turn. "Great, Han Chen will win!" "Anti kill, anti kill!" "There are 17 people left. Han Chen will surely kill them all!" There are only 17 people left in the encirclement and suppression of Han Chen. If they run away, they will have more time to survive, but they can''t leave Han Chen too far away. If Han Chen is given enough time and distance, it will be difficult to pursue after Han Chen escapes. They put too many people at the teleport point. Although many people can be removed from the teleport point as it gets closer and closer to the abyss of darkness, they still need to pay for those who are not afraid of death. After all, although mankind has declared war with them, they still can''t take the initiative to attack. They can only keep a certain distance and use the way of "touching porcelain" to deal with some people. "I can''t hold on to it!" "Hasn''t the support arrived yet?" "No, the earth people are crazy, just to revenge, we are so crazy, this civilization has no potential at all!" "There''s no time to use the [positioning conveyor reel] "No, he''s about to escape." When the number of people was less than 10, suddenly more than 200 people appeared beside them. At this time, a strong law came, and a mage was directly wiped out. Level 40 masters take the initiative to kill people who are lower than their own level 10, even if they use "teleportation" instead of starting. After all, Shenyu won''t play word games with you, but the reinforcements brought by "teleportation" are preserved. It''s not good for other mages to use the 40 level teleportation tool. The city Lord and the chamber of commerce are ferocious. They use all the cards to escape. If they fail again, they don''t have to mix up. And Han Chen saw so many people appear, immediately use random transmission scroll to escape. "In that direction, catch up!" Even if the use of random transmission, Han Chen still did not escape completely, just temporarily out of danger, and then still into a siege. "The city Lord sighed:" finally still did not let him lose The beauty of the chamber of Commerce said, "yes! But the next time he does the same thing, it won''t work for us. " Jinjia general said: "Han Chen has a characteristic, that is, he likes to hide a hand as a card. Now he even reveals the cards that can be used twice by the night devil avatar. He has no cards." The beauty of the chamber of Commerce frowned: "maybe not twice, but once." Gold armour general a Leng: "why once?" Instead, the city Lord explained: "because the [demon incarnation] consumes the power of bloodline, which is extremely difficult to recover. If Han Chen can consume half of the blood power and then stop [demon incarnation], then he will be able to make the illusion of using the bloodline skill twice."The chamber of Commerce beauty added: "considering Han Chen''s talent, it is not impossible that he can do this. Moreover, the last time he used the night demon Avatar was too short, we thought it was probably because he had too short a time to obtain the night demon blood, but now it seems that since he accepted urivez''s challenge, he has already obtained the night demon blood!" General Jinjia''s eyes narrowed slightly: "so we offended a genius." The city master said, "what''s more, we can''t kill this genius!" Han Chen also has a target, which is why they continue to encircle and suppress. If Han Chen does not have a target, no matter how much efforts they make, they will not be able to encircle and exterminate the owner of the night demon bloodline. Even if he is lucky enough to kill Han Chen once, he will change into a purple suit after his resurrection, which is still a thorny existence. Chamber of Commerce beauty said: "we have no way back, even before the arrival of the genie sage to complete the transformation of legend is only 30% sure, we also want to try." They are only 30% sure, and they are more willing to increase this assurance at a higher cost if they can. But they didn''t have time. Offended Han Chen, offended the spirit sage, just for a glimmer of hope, just because not willing to have been at the bottom of the divine realm. They don''t think it''s wrong to pursue advancement, even if the price is to hurt others. And Han Chen''s escape has made many people feel hot blooded, they would like to replace Han Chen to become the person of great attention. However, looking at Han Chen''s fleeing figure, the chamber of Commerce beauty suddenly felt something wrong, and then suddenly ordered his subordinates: "check what his teammates are doing." The city leader said: "in Han Chen, we just need to find the heart of wood spirit. If we waste too many hands to encircle his teammates, we may lose Han Chen''s trace. Moreover, Han Chen planned to use his teammates to disperse our attention. We can''t be caught." The beauty of the chamber of Commerce said: "I hope we think too much. After all, at this stage, it is impossible for him to carry out such a long-distance transmission." However, even though she said so, there was still a faint feeling of unknowness in her mind, which made her feel as if she had neglected something. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 understanding the plot two hours later, the city Lord''s office launched another encirclement and suppression campaign against Han Chen, but it was a pity that the campaign failed even before it was completed. The city Lord''s office and the chamber of Commerce have realized that Han Chen is gradually adapting to their encirclement and suppression routine, and now it is more and more easy to escape. The beauty of the chamber of commerce is looking at Han Chen''s information, and her eyebrows are locked: "because Han Chen has to maintain the Titan rebirth pool and the huge expenses of sky city, the materials purchased every day are a very large number, but I always feel that he has purchased a lot of things." The Lord of the iron and blood city said: "no way, Han Chen''s power is too big, and because of the Titan''s reincarnation pool, the number of people who come and go every day is very large. It''s almost impossible to see his details from his consumption." The Titan reincarnation pool receives 1000 people every day, and the shops in the world produce high-end products. There are countless top-level medicines and mass-produced red suits. Even the auction is too lazy to go. Anyway, if you want something, you can pay for it. In addition, Han Chen has an excellent relationship with the military. If he needs something, he can even mobilize the whole country to find it for himself, and the most important thing he needs is money. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to see the details of Han Chen from his consumption contacts. And they have no way for Han Chen to adapt to their rhythm. They can only hope that Han Chen will not make progress any more, or that the final trap can play a role. In the process of pursuing and killing, they also found a very desperate thing, that is, Han Chen''s level reached 29. Yes, even if he killed these NPCs, Han Chen also had experience reward. Just a single level is just an increase of dozens of attributes, which can not affect the overall situation. However, in their eyes, it is an increase in variables, which makes the chase and run accident increase a lot. At this time, general Jinjia suddenly received a message, saying: "Han Chen''s teammates are really pig teammates. They actually went to the rift valley at this time. At this time, they are still in a mood to brush strange things. They are really useless." In his eyes, even if Han Chen is his enemy, he can not hide his appreciation of Han Chen, but his teammates are too useless, such teammates are simply Han Chen''s drag. "It''s not surprising that Han Chen is rich, but he is not willing to give his teammates too good pedigree, and although the equipment given to them is good, it is estimated that they can be recycled at any time." What kind of people like to use what kind of thinking to guess others, this is a human instinct. The Lord of the iron and blood city was not a good man, so he had to guess Han Chen with the most malicious idea. The beauty of the chamber of Commerce retorted: "Han Chen wants to destroy the heart of Muling to vent his anger, but also to save face for the Terrans. He has invested so much, how can he not give up the blood of his teammates." The city Lord was stunned: "yes! So what is he for? " The beauty of the chamber of Commerce said: "Han Chen has been seeking personal interests for himself more than once. It can be seen that fame should be just a tool for him, even if it is to destroy the heart of Mu Ling. Therefore, it is no problem for us to speculate about him in any way. We do not consider the reason why he does not seek blood for his teammates, but directly assumes that he is good to his teammates, and so are his teammates To obey him absolutely, then... " the city Lord took a breath:" then his teammates must be plotting something. " General Jinjia said, "however, our detection ability is limited." The beauty of the chamber of Commerce said: "we don''t need to know their specific plot. We just need to solve them. Let Weiba Tian take people over. Even if they can resist all the time, Wei batian''s team can hold them back and let their plot fail." In order not to let NPC play the role of training players, instead of over suppressing the growth of players, Shenyu has made many restrictions on these NPCs. The reason why the three major forces frequently issue missions is that they have many places to go, or the cost in the past is too high, so they need players to do it for them. Therefore, although there is no guidance in Shenyu, it is actually very good for new players, and it also cultivates the spirit of independent exploration of new players. Soon, after receiving the order, Weber Tian came to the rift valley. Deng Qing, Wei batian and others confront each other and say, "I thought we would have many places to cooperate in the future, but I didn''t expect to go on the road of hostility." Wei batian said: "don''t talk nonsense. Our people have blocked this place. All of you are wrong. There is one person missing here. What about the sorceress?" Wu Yuan''s strength is second only to Han Chen in the world. In Wei batian''s eyes, her position should also be second only to Han Chen. However, all the people in the world have arrived here, but only Wu Yuan is missing. At this time, his heart appeared ominous premonition. Deng Qing a very casual look: "she is brush strange level training! Anyway, we have nothing to do. It''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to brush strange things and practice! Her strength is strong, of course, to brush aloneAt this time, the mage beside Wei batian suddenly said, "if you are all painting monsters, then why don''t you practice separately? Besides, more than 10000 people have died in order to cover Han Chen. As his teammates, even if you are acting like that, you should make a statement, right? " What Deng Qinggang was going to say, the mage suddenly said: "because she is preparing a positioning, a position for Han Chen, Han Chen has a way to transmit it to her side." The faces of the members of the world suddenly changed. The mage continued: "let me guess, then, the unity of this civilization is very rare. If you can gather the power of a whole country on one person, then it is not surprising that any means appear, such as the great teleportation we used to prevent Han Chen from escaping!" Wang Zhicheng retorted: "you should know, this kind of thing is not sold in the shop at all!" The mage said: "there is no selling in the shop, but there are talents who can do this in other cities. If you have prepared for this, it is normal to hire a person who can [great teleportation] to escape with Han Chen. What you lack most is money! It doesn''t matter if you don''t guess it right. Let''s assume that he can do it. " The faces of the people in the world have finally changed. These NPCs are too evil. Their experience can almost make them foresee all kinds of situations. Han Chen''s preparation is certainly not to hire a person who can [teleport]. After all, he doesn''t trust NPC now, but there is no difference in the result. No matter what means, they directly assume that Han Chen can complete the transmission, so no matter what means Han Chen uses, he can not avoid this result. Chapter 284 Chapter 284 seeing the uncertain faces of people in the world, and the intention to start without warning, the mage thought that he had almost guessed it right. Although there may be differences in the process, there is no difference in the results. "Watch them, don''t let them leave. Once they leave, they will kill them regardless of the rules of the divine region, and we will make up for the loss." "Yes, chief!" The wolf toothed people immediately surrounded the people in the world. After all, people in the world have the possibility of acting. If they want to make them smart, they will cry without tears. After the people in the world were taken care of by the wolf tooth people, Wei batian uploaded the mage''s guess to the city Lord''s house. After getting the news, the city Lord fluently said: "fortunately, we are careful, otherwise we may be turned over by him." The beauty of the chamber of Commerce said: "the mage of Langya is reasonable. We don''t need to consider Han Chen''s means. We only need to consider the result that Han Chen wants to achieve. He wants to destroy the heart of wood spirit, so we..." General Jinjia suddenly interrupted her words: "it''s not necessarily destruction, but he wants us not to get it." The beauty of chamber of Commerce stunned: "is there a difference?" The city master said: "there is a difference. The dark abyss is not exactly what Han Chen said, but our conjecture, because only the dark breath inside can annihilate the heart of wood spirit. But if only we can''t get it, then [hundred return abyss] and [dimensional wall] can achieve the same effect." These two places are Jedi for both players and NPCs. If Han Chen puts the "heart of wood spirit" into these two places, they will not be able to retrieve them by any means. Of course, Han Chen also has to pay a price, that is, the price of life. But is this a price for Han Chen? That''s what he''s for. Okay! Thinking of this, several people are gripping their teeth and hate Han Chen to the bone. The more troops they mobilize, the greater the price they will have to pay in the future. However, if you give up now, the previous investment will be in vain, and offending the player''s end is not without the legendary existence of protection, they can afford. At this time, suddenly there is a message: "the wall of dimension has been occupied by the subordinates of the elves and sages." This is another piece of bad news. The city master said: "if the heart of wood spirit is lost in the wall of dimension, even the elves and sages can''t get it back, so it''s normal for them to occupy the wall of dimension. And the abyss of darkness has been occupied by us, so Han Chen''s ultimate goal is likely to be "Baihui abyss." The beauty of chamber of Commerce said: "according to my expectation, Han Chen is unlikely to be willing to give the heart of wood spirit to the sage, so he is most likely to go to the abyss of darkness. Of course, [baihuiyuan] can not relax his vigilance "I still feel something is wrong," said the mayor However, no matter how they think about it, their consideration is based on intelligence. Intelligence without intelligence is just fantasy. Half an hour later, a message came from the front line: "no, we left a mark on Han Chen''s epic pet when we killed it before, but this mark shows two positions, one of which is constantly moving, and the direction is exactly [baihuiyuan]." The city Lord said, "this is the ability of separation. His pet has the ability of separation." The beauty of the chamber of Commerce pondered for a moment and said, "I understand that he has always been making preparations. If the abyss of darkness has an opportunity to take advantage of, he will go to the abyss of darkness. However, if this direction is not feasible, he will go to the" hundred return abyss "through the contact with pets. He is not misleading us, but is really considering both directions Think of here, they all secretly scold Han Chen''s cunning in the heart. General Jinjia said: "the branch of the tree demon must be on the female mage. He has made a lot of preparations! Unfortunately, despite his ingenuity, his target has been locked in by us, and it will be up to us to see if he can cross the final blockade we set up Then they confirmed the plan again and again. The probability of Han Chen passing the final blockade line is almost zero, but they still choose to kill Han Chen on the road as much as possible. What they want is that Han Chen has no chance to create a miracle. "Han Chen, no matter how cunning you are, you can''t pass our blockade." "Han Chen, you are dead." Only ten minutes later, they''re chasing the old man. However, their target is not the expected female mage, but a red haired swordswoman. The pursuer asked, "who are you? What about the sorceress? " "You don''t have a chance to know," she chuckled With that, she even took the initiative to kill more than 30 people."Ha ha, it''s just a level 25. Look at me -" a hapless swordsman couldn''t speak when he was halfway speaking. After receiving the news, the people in the city Lord''s house changed their faces dramatically, and then they urgently ordered: "strengthen the blockade of the baihuiyuan. Don''t let them have a chance!" The beauty of the chamber of Commerce frowned slightly and said, "but, where is that sorceress?" With the words, the joy of the people just raised was covered with a cloud again. Accident, accident again! How many accidents have they experienced in Han Chen? Even now that they are in the hands of the winner, they can not see the possibility of Han Chen winning, but there are still accidents. At this time, the city of the sky. The core of sky city is Han Chen, and now the members of sky city are watching anxiously the process of Han Chen being chased and killed continuously. Every time Han Chen was besieged, they would be terrified. Every time Han Chen escaped, they would be jubilant. Even if such actions were repeated, they would not be disgusted. At this time, Wu Yuan kept feeding some food into Meng Meng''s mouth in her room and said, "Meng Meng, do you think legendary creatures are so terrible? They''re so desperate for a chance to be legendary? " While the three forces are fighting for a legendary possibility, she feeds a legendary existence in her room. Until now, she realized how much influence the legendary existence has. Meng Meng Ao Jiao said: "since I know, it''s not good for me!" Wu Yuan reached out again and kneaded Meng Meng into a ball: "you have already eaten 100000 Amethyst coins. If you eat it again, sky city will go bankrupt, and then you will take the house property to pay off the debt. Don''t go to work immediately!" Meng Meng broke free of Wu Yuan''s claws and flew into the air: "not me, but you! After I reach level 10, you will be able to use my skills. Next, you should be on the stage This loafer... Wu Yuan''s brain is covered with black lines. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 the end of the hunt? "Han Chen really won''t make any mistakes?" People who pursue Han Chen feel incredible. It has been nine hours. However, Han Chen still hasn''t made any mistakes and seems to be getting stronger. At the beginning, it took an average of 10 minutes for Han Chen to use a random transmission scroll, but now it can''t be used once in half an hour. Even if Han Chen can''t use the night demon avatar, they can only force Han Chen to use a random transmission at most when they conduct a siege. The more they chase down, the less likely they are to catch up with Han Chen. However, the closer we got to the abyss of darkness, the lower the efficiency of Han Chen''s advance. Every 1000 meters he advanced, he would have to detour more than 3000 meters. Otherwise, if he walked in a straight line, it would be very easy to be surrounded and blocked, which raised their hope of encircling Han Chen. After another siege, Han Chen summoned the old locust again. "Master, are you going to fight back again?" Old Huai asked. Han Chen shook his head and said, "no, support for 3 seconds, ready to go." Old locust some unknown, so, but then is a transmission of light fell on the old locust. "Someone sent it." "It''s [positioning transmission scroll]!" "May I interrupt you?" "No, this tree demon is at epic level even though it is very low." "We''re going to send reinforcements, too. Don''t give him a chance." They responded quickly, and the archers kept shooting sharp arrows, so that Han Chen had no chance to leave in reverse. At this time, a woman in a pale green robe came to Han Chen. After seeing Wu Yuan''s appearance, people were obviously relieved. "It turned out to be Han Chen''s lover. She thought she was plotting something in the dark." "Since it''s here, it''s easy." "Always pay attention to the movement of the heart of wood spirit. Don''t let them transfer the heart of wood spirit." As for Wu Yuan, they also know that she is a very powerful mage, even the most powerful elemental mage in iron and blood city. However, her strength is limited after all. The most disturbing thing about her is that she has disappeared from the public''s sight for a long time. No one knows what she is doing during this period of time. However, since she appears beside Han Chen, there is no threat. Although she can assist Han Chen in fighting, they will not have any worries. Han Chen asked, "did you succeed?" Wu Yuan nodded and said, "your face is really great. The whole of China is thinking about your supply of scarce resources. If this fails, I will kick that slacker." Sometimes, money is not everything. If there is no channel to spend money, then the role of money will be very limited. Because of his past contribution, Han Chen has been able to gather the scarce resources of the whole China, which is incomparable to anyone. In the period of his delay, Meng Meng did not let people down. Han Chen said, "then get ready to go." People who surround and kill Han Chen feel a little bad when they see Han Chen and Wu Yuan talking and laughing. "What are they going to do?" "Be careful!" "Don''t give them a chance to escape!" Although they didn''t know what they wanted to do, the look on their faces that they were sure of winning made their hearts stand out. "Goodbye!" Wu Yuan waved, and then four rock walls appeared around them. "Break these walls!" "Locate the heart of wood spirit, don''t be confused by their actions." When the rock wall was destroyed, people were shocked to find that the two figures had disappeared. "Random transmission is used again. Locate it quickly!" Urged the leader of the pursuer. The person responsible for the induction left a cold sweat on his head: "they, they... " say it quickly! " "Do you want to waste everyone''s time?" "Are you stupid? Hurry to locate it! " "They are not near here, they have gone far away," said the sensor, who was urged by the crowd There was silence. The leader of the pursuer angrily said, "hateful, or lost?" "They''re going straight to the abyss of darkness." "It''s still lost. We can only use the final plan." It''s a matter of post-war to investigate the responsibility. Now, the most important thing for them is to make remedies. Han Chen has lost his pursuit, so the most important thing for them now is not to intercept him on the way, but to intercept him at the end. Inside the city Lord''s house. "Waste, it''s all rubbish. You can''t chase it like this!"The city Lord''s face was full of anger, "Han Chen has lost his pursuit, so he has a chance to transmit directly, so that the people of [dark abyss] and [hundred return abyss] can be prepared. Don''t let Han Chen have any chance." The beauty of the chamber of Commerce had some doubts: "but if Han Chen has already got a way out of our pursuit, why does he have to work hard to escape for such a long time? What is he doing during this period of time General Jinjia said: "the last means they left is probably" teleportation ". It is estimated that this period of time is to purchase the scroll of teleportation from the outside world! The commodity circulation between the earth is very strong, and it is not surprising to be able to purchase such a scroll from the outside world. " Limited by their knowledge, they could not imagine that someone would contract a legendary existence at this time, and it was extremely rare. Moreover, they did not think that anyone could master the great teleportation. City main road: "positioning has been sent, his location, is in the monsoon plain!" "Why did he go to the monsoon plain? Is there anything deep in the monsoon plain? " The general said: "I don''t know. Shenyu has imposed many restrictions on us, so we don''t know. But the most important thing is to kill Han Chen." The city master said: "yes, although the area deep in the monsoon plain is dangerous, there is no place to destroy the heart of wood spirit. If he loses the heart of wood spirit, we will win." Han Chen''s time in the divine realm is limited, and the heart of wood spirit can''t be exchanged for reality, so Han Chen''s action time is only 24 hours. If they can''t track down Han Chen''s trace, then it''s their victory to let Han Chen''s heart not be destroyed within 24 hours. And people on the Internet are at a loss. After a short period of bewilderment, they began to look for the video of Han Chen being chased and killed. However, they could not find it. It seems that the world-famous Chase has ended like this. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you just run after him? " "I don''t know? Has Han Chen escaped? " "Yes! We won! " "Don''t be too happy too soon, but we will win sooner or later." "Ha ha ha ha, how powerful do we think the three forces are? Isn''t it the foot washing water of our earth people? " "Yes! Our players are the leader of the divine realm "Han Chen, you will win! Han Chen, win "Man, we must win!" Chapter 286 Chapter 286 final victory and defeat monsoon plain, entrance of the rift valley. "I didn''t expect that you even had people here." Han Chen chuckled. More than 500 people have been arranged by the city master''s office and the chamber of Commerce to block the entrance of the rift valley, which is bound to prevent Han Chen from entering. "It''s unlikely that your goal is here, but we can''t take any risks," he said What he said was true, but Han Chen didn''t believe it. After all, the restriction of Shenyu on NPC is an unknown number, but it is no longer important. After all, everything is not entirely based on planning. Strength is the foundation of everything. He took out his sharp dagger shadow stab and said, "one portion of thunder grass can make poison three times, but I don''t know if you can resist three attacks!" Megatron''s face changed, and then quickly recovered as usual: "do you think I''ll give you a chance to get close?" The mage around him is always ready to cast a spell, so as not to let Han Chen have a chance to sneak attack. However, at this time, hundreds of people came out of the visual blind area of the divine realm and said, "is it? I''d like to see if we can create an opportunity for him Looking at the head of a determined young man, Wei batian''s pupil shrank: "the king of the world in the strategy group, I didn''t expect that even you came." The king''s eyes were full of murderous spirit: "I didn''t expect my intelligence was sold to NPC here. It seems that I''m still too soft." No matter which country or era, there is always no shortage of people who sell intelligence. However, the reputation of the king of heaven in China is not obvious, but his reputation is very prominent among the enemies of China, so it is more likely that the Betrayer is from other countries. "If the man who betrays your intelligence is in the territory of the Knights'' League, I will kill him!" A red haired woman came out with a group of people and promised to the king of the world, "I don''t mean anything else. I just think that even if human beings can''t completely unite, they can''t let people drag back, even if it''s the enemy they used to be." The king of the world nodded and said, "thank you very much. If someone in China betrays Western intelligence, I will not be merciful." He represents the Chinese military, while alijie represents the knight alliance, the largest power in the West. Their statement now has almost established the relationship between the united front of the two sides. Cooperation or non cooperation, not to mention temporarily, betray people of the same race, no matter what reason, can not let go, this is their bottom line. Han Chen said: "now that everyone is here, we can start." With that, his pupils suddenly turned black. "You can also use the night demon avatar!" Megatron was shocked. The speed of Han Chen who used the night demon avatar soared. Although the mage released some blocking magic, it didn''t create any obstacles for Han Chen. He soon came to wibatian''s side, and then stabbed the shadow smeared with [thunder grass venom] into wibatian''s throat. If this strike is successful, then webata will still cause a second kill. Wei batian instinctively sweeps Han Chen with a sword. At the moment of wielding his sword, he regrets that he has not been attacked by Han Chen, but his attack hits Han Chen. "You cheat me Megatron roared, and then the rules of God came and wiped it out. NPC attacks players lower than their own level 10, the end result is a dead, leaving no feelings, and the resurrection will be affected. However, if he doesn''t fight back, Han Chen really hits him, and he is still a dead word, which is why high-level NPC seldom join the team of chasing Han Chen. After all, your rank is more than ten. Are you not allowed to use the rules? After Wei batian was wiped out, Han Chen immediately came to the mage''s side. "Earth guard!" The mage summoned a rock armor to protect himself and prepare for counterattack after being attacked by Han Chen. However, a long black sword pierced the rock armor directly from behind, and a sharp dagger cut his throat. [magic ablation potion], it turned out that his target was me at the beginning... The mage felt his sealed spiritual power and understood that the moment Han Chen had taken the hand, the end was already determined. Then, Han Chen did not continue to start, but directly across the blockade line, toward the depth of the rift valley. "Stop him!" The people of the city Lord''s house were about to start, but a huge ice wall stopped them on their way to pursue Han Chen. Although the ice wall lasted only one second, it was enough for Han Chen to escape. "[ice wall technique] can stack six layers. It turns out that the four element wall is so easy to use." Wu Yuan''s heart flashed an idea, and then disappeared in place, and according to the positioning appeared in Han Chen''s side.People are about to pursue, and alijie and the king of the world and other people are dragging their feet: "your opponent is us!" Next, there is a scuffle. Although the strength of players is not dominant, their number is still relatively large, and only a few people can pass their blockade. "Catch up!" More than 20 faster people finally caught up with Han Chen. And Han Chen''s pupil is still dark: "your courage is not small, but so want to die?" "No way. How can you still use the night demon avatar?" They realized that something was wrong, and then quickly asked for help. Unfortunately, even Han Chen, who had the incarnation of a night devil, could not win. With a Wu Yuan, they were no match. After solving the pursuit, Han Chen released the "night devil incarnation" state, and then continued to shuttle in the canyon. He has a deep understanding of the bloodline of the night devil. In addition, he has a long time to obtain the blood lineage, which makes his blood power more powerful than others, but even in this way, he can''t waste it. After solving the pursuit, Han Chen suddenly felt that the progress was very smooth. The other side didn''t send the pursuers? Inside the city Lord''s house. "What happened in the Rift Valley?" the city owner asked? Why are transmissions banned there? " The beauty of the chamber of Commerce said: "my subordinates can''t find out, but it has always been a forbidden place for us to explore. If we want to produce materials from the rift valley, we have to pass the task release." "We... Lost!" sighed the general "There are always geniuses in every civilization. They often do things beyond common sense, but this time the civilization is somewhat different." The beauty of the chamber of Commerce said, "what''s the difference? Since the plan failed, prepare for the follow-up action! We can suppress the world as long as we can. As long as the time is up, we will be able to extricate ourselves. Maybe after the failure of this civilization, we will not be as good as us! " The city master said, "I can only look forward to it." In the distance, the elves and sages around the iron and blood city are listening to their reports. "Han Chen has entered the rift valley with the heart of Mu Ling. Are we going to pursue it next?" I asked for instructions. "I didn''t expect that he could think of the rift valley, but since he went there, I don''t need to worry about the follow-up." An inexplicable look flashed in the eyes of the sage, "if he wants to seek personal gain for himself, he will make a big mistake. The tree of the world has the power to understand the human heart, and it will not forgive anyone who uses it. Get ready to pull in! Next, the destruction of iron and blood city will have nothing to do with us! " Chapter 287 Chapter 287 the awakening of the world tree Han Chen, whose strength has been greatly improved, crossed the rift valley in less than an hour, and then arrived at the world tree. He took out the emerald green heart of wood and put it into the trunk of the tree of the world. Then, the heart of wood spirit was absorbed by the tree of the world and disappeared. Wu Yuan asked, "is this finished? What are we going to do next? " Han Chen said: "the heart of wood spirit has been used up now. Now run away quickly! It''s a pity that we''ll reduce the number of training places for brush monsters In the memory of the dark people, someone once gave the heart of the wood spirit to the world tree, awakened the world tree, and thought that it could gain some benefits. However, the world tree did not give him any benefits, instead, he turned his hand and killed him, without any gratitude. This unbeliever went to the Rift Valley again and was killed by the world tree again. What''s more, the whole valley has become a Jedi for the blue star, and any entrant will be mercilessly killed without any affection. Then, until the area was sealed off, no one from blue star was able to retrieve the field. If he can, Han Chen is more willing to destroy the heart of Muling in the abyss of darkness. Unfortunately, the three forces of iron blood city must have laid a net in iron blood city. The probability that he can successfully destroy the heart of wood spirit is less than 1%, which is still the probability of his own base card. Therefore, he deliberately went to the abyss of darkness and fought wits and bravery with the pursuers all the way. Several times, he was still in danger of dying. He also entrusted the king of the world and alijie to help him delay time, which finally won the opportunity. Although Wu Yuan doesn''t know why, she is still ready to launch the transmission and leave here. "Interesting human beings!" Just as they were about to leave, a voice suddenly rang from their hearts. Wu Yuan''s face changed and said, "no, my transmission is invalid." Han Chen relaxed way: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a death." However, although the mouth is pretending to be relaxed, I still feel a little distressed about the equipment. These purple clothes are nothing. If you want to have money, you can still get them. But if you lose the sword of the night devil, you will lose a lot. I just hope that after the strength is strong in the future, there will be a chance to take back the sword of the night devil! Then, without any resistance, they were held by two green lights, and then returned to the world tree. Wu Yuan tentatively said, "well, elder, can you put us down and talk?" Then they were put on the ground. Han Chen is also a little confused about the actions of the world tree. After all, in shuibluexing, the image of the world tree is very negative. It is very difficult to give it what it needs. Unexpectedly, it not only does not give any return, but also deals with shuilanxing in turn, which naturally makes Hanchen''s impression on it worse. God knows what the tree of the world will do. Then, countless green lights rose and landed in the rift valley. All the NPCs fighting outside were killed by these green lights without any suspense, while human beings came here under the control of green light. "So it is!" The voice of the tree of the world rings in everyone''s heart, "what an interesting civilization, it''s just to vent one''s anger and pay such a high price." Han Chen''s face changed. How could the tree of the world read his memory? And the king of the world, alijie and the people behind them don''t understand the situation. Isn''t Han Chen here to destroy the heart of Mu Ling? What''s going on now? However, in a flash, he knew why the water blue star people were in bad luck here. The tree of the world said: "the earth civilization is really a special civilization. The four of you should be the most outstanding human beings." Although you can''t see its face or hear where its voice comes from, Han Chen can tell that it refers to Han Chen, Wu Yuan, alijie and the four king of the world. Han Chen said: "if there is no hidden master among the people, then we are the best people." The tree of the world said: "in addition to new players, if you want to escape from the divine realm, you can only find opportunities from new players, or replace them, or steal them, or climb up. Unfortunately, I have seen too many idiots who have a little talent and think that they are self righteous. Now your civilization has a special place to enter my eyes." Han chenmo is silent. After all, the "criminal record" of the tree of the world is here. He doesn''t know what it is thinking. In case the talk is good now, but in a flash he will turn his face and be merciless? It''s not impossible. However, his words before the world tree also made him speculate vaguely that the world tree is a legendary or even mythical existence. One of its special abilities may be to understand the human heart. The reason why water blue star is so unlucky is probably because he has a special idea in his heart and then infuriates the world tree.The tree of the world then said, "if you nod, I will place my hope of detachment on you." "What are you going to do?" the king asked In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon. Like the bloody Countess of the vampire, she was the first to "surrender" to human beings, but she was not the only one. The blood clan also had the most transactions with human beings, and the blood lineage was the easiest to obtain. Other creatures in the divine realm also have awakened self-consciousness, or people who have maintained self-consciousness. Some of them will give some benefits to human genius, and then gain some opportunities to escape, and then change their own situation in the divine realm. However, for the first time, they have seen the existence of the level of the world tree. The tree of the world said, "first of all, I''m going to teach those little guys who break the rules." With that, a green light left the body of the world tree, and then flew toward the direction of the tree demon forest. Then, in the eyes of people who did not know why, the tree of the world said, "well, tomorrow, you can almost take over the city of iron and blood." People feel a little unreal? Take over iron and blood city? Is it to let the player turn over to be the master? But is this really OK? However, although they have some doubts in their hearts, they still dare not show them on the surface. "Human beings are an existence suitable for all professions, and I can give you Druid blood." The tree of the world continued, "however, not everyone can obtain lineage. Those who want to get blood lineage from me have to get my consent." Han Chen knows clearly that since the world tree has the ability to understand people''s hearts, it is normal to require its certification. Chapter 288 "All the shops in the world have been closed down." A city guard reported to the city Lord''s house, "not only in the world, but those who participated in the riot have been seized by us." "Well, those who lose our support will quickly decline, and then other forces will take advantage of this opportunity to rise. We will take some of the accumulation and use it as bait to arouse their contention." The beauty of the chamber of Commerce said: "I am good at this. The auction is a place where disputes can easily arise. I will divide the relationship between them and other human beings when I sell goods." "In the divine realm, no one will sympathize with the weak. Their decline is the rise of others. Those who rise will continue to march on their bones, while the losers will become ants that no one cares about, and then fall in waves of invasion." "Yes, and human infighting will leave them no time to take revenge on us." "As long as we stay here and be sealed." "Yes! A few people are unable to turn over the wind wolf, no matter how strong the relationship can not withstand the temptation of interests As for this routine, they are already familiar with it, so detailed rules have been worked out, and the world and the four major forces will be hit hard by them. It can be foreseen that other first-class forces will not miss the opportunity of the decline of the four major forces. However, when they worked out the detailed rules urgently, a report came out: "no, there was a riot in the forest of tree demons." "The most powerful creature in the tree demon forest is the tree demon. Unfortunately, the tree demon doesn''t like to act. How can they riot?" The beauty of the chamber of Commerce doubted: "is it the fairy sage who made the ghost? No way! Mu Ling''s heart should have been destroyed. He should not waste his time on such a trivial matter, and he would not be willing to massacre our iron blood city in order to vent his anger! " Interest priority is the basic rule of the divine realm. In their view, since the heart of the wood spirit is gone, then the elves and sages should have no reason to deal with them. The city Lord confirmed: "is there only a tree demon forest? If there is only a forest of tree demons, it may be just an ordinary animal tide. " After listening to the city Lord''s words, people are relieved. Maybe they have experienced too much these days, so they have become sensitive? If it''s just a normal animal tide, then they don''t need to worry. Soon, however, they found themselves wrong. "How can there be so many level 50 epic tree people? Where did these tree people come from? " When the city Lord saw the battle report, his face was full of disbelief. Outside the city, six level 50 epic tree people are besieging the city, the city guards are simply vulnerable, even break the defense is a very reluctant thing. "I did it!" A sound sounded directly in their hearts, and then a seed took root and sprouted under their feet, and then grew into a towering tree one kilometer high in ten seconds. "The tree of the world! How could there be a tree of the world here? " The beauty of the chamber of Commerce exclaimed. The tree of the world said, "you don''t know my existence. I don''t want you to know that since you first broke the rules and the plot failed, then you should be ready to accept punishment." Don''t want him they know? Hearing the words of the world tree, the city Lord seemed to think of something, and then his eyes were filled with despair. They used to know the existence of the world tree, but under the influence of certain forces, they always ignore its existence. Now they see it, they naturally think of its existence. The beauty of the chamber of Commerce said, "Lord tree of the world, how can we make up for our mistakes?" It is very unwise to reason with the strong in the divine realm. To be fair, their biggest mistake is not to sacrifice tens of thousands of people in order to plot a legend, but that they paid such a high price and failed. Therefore, they have to accept punishment in front of the world tree. The tree of the world said: "from now on, the iron and blood city all hands over to the player! Fury city still has a month to reset. If the reset is finished, it will be handed over to players together! " The Lord of iron and blood city is bloodless. In the past civilization, it is not that the city has been ruled by players, and they also know the end of it. Players will not contact these NPCs. However, he still lowered his head: "yes!" Then, all the players of iron and blood city received an order: "don''t attack tree people, don''t block in the path of tree people attack, they will only attack NPC." Players are stunned after hearing this news. Shuren can only attack NPC, so the players in stormy city will die in vain? However, most people still realize the difference between here and stormy city. After all, only tree people attack here. In addition to a small number of unknown players who were killed by tree people, most players are watching the play, watching NPCs swept by tree people, and there is a lot of cheering on the Internet."Ha ha, they deserve it!" "As NPCs, they should serve the players. They even entrapped the players and died well!" "Oh! How to cut my goddess to death, compensate my goddess "Isn''t your goddess a countess?" "This is my 17th goddess!" It took a whole day for Shuren to attack the city. The NPC members who participated in the attack of the whole iron and blood city were eliminated by the tree people, and the harvest was handed over to the military for counting and distribution. There are tens of thousands of players injured and killed in this war. Even if they can revive, there will still be losses. However, these NPCs are very rich. Especially after the chamber of Commerce was "copied", any pension can be paid. After compensating for the loss, each participant has a surplus. "Except for the damaged equipment, all the equipment that can''t be recovered is basically recovered. The reward of 50 Amethyst coins for each participant and 80 Amethyst coins for the dead are enough to make up for it. Even in this case, only 10% of the wealth from the chamber of Commerce was used." Deng Qinghui reported, "and the military has also decided to use half of the clearance wealth as compensation for the angry wind city players. The angry wind city players all died once, which can be regarded as reconstruction after the disaster. The rest of the money is used for future development. The military is also preparing to build some large facilities." Han Chen listens to Deng Qing''s report and nods from time to time. The efficiency and accuracy of the military''s handling of these matters are far higher than those of civil organizations. Under the supervision of Shenyu watch, it is difficult to make mistakes. And death for more than 30 Amethyst money reward, so many people can not help but complain about why not die once? However, although these compensations are many, they are still very small compared with the future benefits. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 changes in the divine realm a news story suddenly spread all over the world: the price of red dress fell by 20%] there was no need for unnecessary modification or shocking exaggeration. The title alone made countless people crazy. The circle between the world is too high-end, even logistics are covered in red, but this does not represent the average level. According to statistics, now black clothing has been basically eliminated, and blue clothing has occupied 60% of the market share. Good use, bad direct recycling materials, worn-out even repair equipment value is not, while green clothing is 39% of the market, red only 1% and purple is valuable. This proportion seems to be exaggerated, but in fact it is very normal. After all, there are 10 million people in iron and blood city alone, and 1% popularization rate means 100000 people in red. Of course, most people only have attack red dress and defense red dress. Few people will equip red jewelry. After all, it is not cost-effective. The 20% reduction in the price of red dress means that many people who could have bought red clothes but disliked the cost-effectiveness of green clothes as a whole, and those who attacked red clothes but were not willing to buy jewelry would rush to buy them. "The price of red dress has been reduced. Go and buy it quickly." "It''s said that the quantity is limited, so hurry to buy it!" "Don''t worry. It''s a limited number of days. There will be tomorrow." "But there are so many Chinese!" The red dress price reduction has caused a sensation in the world. However, people who are interested in it are more concerned about the reason for the price reduction. After investigation, they find that the reason is that the tree of the world has suspended all the refiners in the chamber of Commerce and refined the red dress at full speed. Further down, they found that not only the weapon refiners, but also the potion making masters were guarded by the tree people, and then they worked as an assembly line worker day and night. When the fact was found out, people were shocked. "Sleeping trough! And this kind of operation? " "Huaxia is so beautiful that they can kidnap NPC. Didn''t they just be trapped by NPC?" "This is out of date news. They not only solved the crisis, but also occupied iron and blood city. Now some facilities in fury city have been rebuilt, and the resurrected NPC has become their assembly line workers." "Is Shenyu so free to operate? Let''s try to kidnap a NPC, too? " "Wake up, you can''t beat it!" When more and more information began to spread to all parts of the world, the people of all countries were shocked, especially those countries that opposed China or did not want China to rise. They used to have an attitude of going to the theatre. After all, the weaker China is, the more happy they are. They see that China has suffered great losses. The country of MITI and Maoxiong and Tianzhu, which has been trying to catch up with Huaxia, are almost going to hold a champagne ball. When they see that Huaxia is actually fighting with NPC, the high-level people of those forces are even more jubilant, just wary of public opinion I dare not ridicule Huaxia in the face. However, when the good news of the death of Chinese players came, suddenly told them that Huaxia had won? How did Huaxia win in such a big gap? Before they had time to digest the news that China had lifted the siege crisis, suddenly another news came: Huaxia occupied the city Lord''s house! What is this operation? A group of level 20 players occupied the city Lord''s mansion of NPC, and regarded those auxiliary professional NPC of chamber of Commerce as assembly line workers to produce equipment for them? "We can''t believe it''s true. I believe I must have been a psychedelic, and I''ve lived in a world of hallucinations so far," he said. Players replace NPC to manage the city? This is impossible. If you don''t pay attention to whether the domain allows such operations, it is estimated that players will not have the ability to compete with NPC in half a year! " Mao bear is much simpler: "China can do it, so can our fighting nation!" As a result, the mighty fighting nation started the rebellion, and was surprised to find that it was really feasible. After looting several shops, there was internal strife because of unfair distribution. Then NPC led the team to exterminate them and issued a wanted order. Even if they were resurrected, they should continue to kill them. Of course, that''s what happened. However, Huaxia''s practice really shocked the world, and Han Chen''s name has become more popular, almost a household name. With the fall of iron and blood city prices, red clothes began to become cheap, and the NPC in nearby cities also began to panic. "It''s not said that we can sell things expensive only by pretending to be high! Why did you go straight to the assembly line and become a worker? " "Oh! No way. Let''s reduce the price! Otherwise, if the transactions with players are too small, there will be no money to maintain their sober time, and they can only be wiped out and become a robot in a novice village. " "Hateful human, hateful Huaxia, hateful Hanchen!" However, even if they make some profits, they are not willing to become the non intelligent NPC in the novice village, or even wipe out their minds and act as the servants of vampires in the wild area, so as to provide experience for players.There is no creative power in the divine realm. Those wild monsters are used repeatedly, but sometimes they need to be replenished with fresh blood! Therefore, no matter how much they scold, the price reduction is an inevitable trend. And at this time, the Druid lineage has also entered the line of sight. "Druids are a very potential lineage, but to get Druid blood, you have to get the recognition of the world tree." As soon as the news was published, it attracted many people''s attention. "Druid blood? How about this bloodline? " Some are skeptical. "Do you never watch the news? The Druid lineage has a very high growth rate, and it is very useful even in the later stage. Let alone its power, this is the bloodline with the strongest life-saving ability in the summoner lineage. " Some people introduced on the Internet, "Druids can be divided into transformed druids and summoning Druids, and they can also have both. This depends on personal development. The transformed Druids can even turn themselves into birds or fish, which are like fish in water in any environment." Then, the military has acquired Druid blood and began to demonstrate the ability of Druids. A crisp Summoner suddenly turns into a black bear, slaps a soldier to the ground, the soldier shakes his head, and then gets up to fight back. The player of Druid blood suddenly turns into a bird and flees the battlefield. Then, several archers shoot their arrows at the bird and shoot the Druid down. After landing, Druid waved his hand, 22 tree people called out, and the people who besieged him fought together, but he called out a bird and rode away. "How strong!" The power of Druid lineage is still the second, but the most important thing is its ability to save life. It can not only change, but also summon a large number of orcs to hold down the enemy. As a result, countless summoners have issued their own voice: "I want to be a druid!" Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Druid lineage the Druid lineage has set off a storm in the divine realm, and the data of Druid lineage has made countless people excited. Grade: 20. Bloodline: Druid blood. Occupation: summoner. Life: 300 strength: 100 speed: 200 spirit: 400 gifted skills: [Druid transfiguration] becomes a wild animal pet (including tree man) owned by himself, and has all the abilities and attributes of this pet. During the transformation, he cannot summon the pet and use the summon skill. [summon of tree man]: change a tree demon lower than one''s own level into a tree man. At most, you can use the same amount as your own level. When the tree man falls down, you can spend the crystal coin of the corresponding level to revive it. (elite level consumes the same level of red crystal coins, and command level consumes Amethyst coins.) For each level increased, HP + 15, strength + 5, speed + 10, spirit + 10, freedom attribute + 10. Among them, Han Chen made a special explanation on the usage of Druid transformation in his own lecture: [other professions only need to master the skills they have learned and then use them skillfully. Summoners need to choose different summoners to deal with different situations, and different summoners and pets have their own characteristics and skills Therefore, a good Summoner must have strong situation judgment ability and command ability. However, with the replacement of summoners, the increase of Summoning Skills and summoners, as well as the complexity of the future battlefield, the command requirements of summoners are also higher and higher. At this time, the biggest effect of Druid transformation is not to let you have the attributes and strength of pets and increase your life-saving ability, but can increase your understanding of pets in peacetime, so that you can better play the power of pets when commanding pets to fight. ¡¿ as soon as this post was published, it immediately aroused many people''s interest, and many even cried out that they had chosen the wrong occupation or added the wrong bloodline. The Druid''s other lineage ability is even more eye-catching. Summon the same number of tree people as your own level! Think about it. If your team is in a crisis and is surrounded, can these tree people relieve the pressure? If you need to escape, these tree people can help themselves escape. What''s more, before their own money is spent, these tree people can be summoned repeatedly, and the advantage in number allows them to help the team escape from the world in more dangerous situations. Therefore, Druid lineage is not only the bloodline with the highest ability to save life, but also can help teammates save their lives. It is a divine lineage of group war and adventure! For a moment, numerous acquaintances of Han Chen contacted Han Chen: "big brother Han, we want ten Druid lineages, and the price is easy to discuss. What, this lineage is actually free? How are you? But to get the approval of the world tree? That... Can you ask big man han to help you to say something nice to the tree of the world? " "Mr. Han, I am your loyal fan. Our team is also your fan team. Can you teach us the secret of getting recognition from the world tree in the face that we are your fans?" "Mr. Han, I don''t want to waste your time, I just want to ask for experience... Don''t hang up!" The communication between all parties makes Han Chen very annoyed. Even if he only answers the messages from acquaintances, he is almost too busy. Therefore, he has to set up some automatic replies. Blood is free, no charge! ¡¿[inheritance standard is the tree of the world! ¡¿Don''t ask me, just don''t know! ¡¿ for a moment, countless people flocked to the tree of the world. Countries such as mitti and Maoxiong also began to join the party. [the tree of the world belongs to all mankind, and China should not enjoy it alone! ¡¿ [the tree of the world once said that it placed its hope on human beings, not on China! ¡¿ [Druid lineage is the guarantee of human survival, and Huaxia should not enjoy it alone! ¡¿ [Huaxia gets out of the city of iron and blood and gives up Druid blood! ¡¿ various kinds of information spread wildly on the Internet, and all parties exerted pressure on Huaxia to hand over the Druid lineage and the tree of the world. The military also asked Han Chen for his opinion, and Han Chen''s reply was simple: "let them come and wish them good luck." The world tree is not a good temper, and it has the power of insight into the human heart. If they want to control the world tree, they can''t even go back alive. For Han Chen''s reply, the military did not know why, but chose to believe it. On average, the tree of the world can receive 3000 people every day and transfer them. If they are more, they don''t want to do it. However, the military asked for 1000 places, and the strategy group had 500 places. Because she led the knight League to help Han Chen, she gave 500 places to the knight League. The remaining 1000 places were auctioned online to let them bite the dog.As a result, all parties began to scramble for the 1000 places. However, because the quota was available every day, the price was not high. They were between 500 and 800 Amethyst coins. In the first three days, Huaxia and the strategy group took away the quota. From the fourth day, those who got the quota came to iron blood city and began to prepare to accept the inheritance of Druid lineage. One of the team members looked at the Chinese people with contempt and hatred, which made people in the world very confused. Wu Yuan was a little angry: "we are kind enough to share the quota with the world. How can they still think of us like this?" Deng Qing gave a dry cough and said, "they are from Bangguo and LIGO. They were badly abused by the Titans, so they raised money to ask for some blood lineage here." "Oh! I see! " Wu Yuan also lost her temper, which was not a counsellor, but no need to argue with the dead. Arrogance is inherent in them. It''s part of their culture. It can''t change. As for hatred! They have already counted the pedigree of the Titans on China, and it is very normal for them to hate China. Then, the Chinese army of the city Lord''s house began to release after examining their identity, so that they came to the body of the world tree and asked to accept the inheritance of Druid lineage. And the people of Bangguo and LIGO are full of excitement. "This is our opportunity, we want to take away the opportunity of China!" "The tree of the world will be ours soon!" "Huaxia, we will take revenge!" After they approached the world tree, a man suddenly emerged with the power of the contract, enveloping himself with the world tree, intending to take the world tree as his pet. "Ha ha, you can''t think of it! We have the gift of forcing all kinds of plants into our pets "The tree of the world, it should be ours!" "Huaxia, wait for death!" Baseball''s team has a look of pride in their eyes. Han Chen, who is watching the live broadcast from the outside world, looks at the dead in his eyes. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 unity is a kind of wisdom Han Chen doesn''t know how they have the courage to control the world tree, but he does know that the world tree can block the existence of space even the beloved sprout of void. It''s a joke that this kind of existence will be controlled by a group of 20 level people. So, when they launched the power of the contract, the tree of the world became angry. More than 95% of those who came to accept the Druid lineage were killed in a flash, leaving only a few dozen alive, but all of them were still in a daze. "Fortunately, Han Chen reminds us that some people will die today, so that our own people can be passed on first, or we will die." "Yes! The tree of the world is so terrible that they can control it because of such existence? " "I hope the tree of the world will not anger us." There was an uproar among the onlookers. "What''s the matter? Why does the tree of the world do it? " "The Chinese people come out to explain why the world tree will do it!" "Yes! Why did the Chinese people kill us when they took the money? Do you want to break the contract "Han Chen, get out and explain." After seeing their own people being killed, everyone yelled at Huaxia for an explanation. After all, Huaxia collects money. In their idea, collecting money must do something and serve consumers wholeheartedly. Unfortunately, they are facing the world tree. The voice of the tree of the world rings in everyone''s heart: "I have the power to see the heart. If you want to gain strength from me, you must first eliminate the special thoughts in your heart. The reason why I put my hope on human beings is that I see a unique way of human solidarity. If you gain strength from me to hurt your fellow humans, I will erase it. In the realm of God, unity is not conduct, but wisdom After that, most of them were killed and injured in a moment. Then the voice of the world tree continued to ring: "in a world where the strong are respected, remember to be humble to the strong before you gain strength!" The words of the world tree shocked these people. Is that how it chooses people? It''s not about character, it''s about unity. However, there are still some who are skeptical. "What is united or not? How can it be distinguished? Let the tree of the world demonstrate it "What is unity? Were all the saints who had acquired Druid blood before Most people will not pay any attention to them. People who really have brains begin to think about the tree of the world. Selfishness is human nature. But when facing danger, please put this nature away and fight with others. If you can''t, please leave or die. If, in the face of disaster, there are people who will be human rights, such as nature, it is threatening other people''s lives. Han Chen paid more attention to a sentence: "what I see is the unique way of unity of your civilization." Is there anything special about the way humans unite? Even Han Chen, in the absence of a lot of comparison, is not completely sure, but what he knows is that the military and the strategy team are very successful in getting Druid blood, which is enough. However, some of the Knights'' Alliance failed to inherit, so alijie urgently investigated these people and found that they all had collusion records with God kingdom or other countries more or less, so she killed them. Then, all countries in the world asked China to give an account. "Huaxia should bear the main responsibility for this matter." "We propose to reduce the quota in China by half and give it to our countries." "Yes, we are the same. We must let Huaxia give up more places." "Huaxia must give an account!" Countries have found local people who can attack China, so they have begun to find various excuses to attack China, in order to let China give more interests. And Huaxia''s reply was very simple: "the number of Druids and Titans is limited. If you don''t need it, we''re not enough! If you send in too many Druids next time they are killed by the world tree, we will permanently deprive their countries of their places. " As for the question of compensation: "you intend to hurt the tree of the world, we have not settled accounts with you! How dare you ask us for compensation? " Such an attitude shocked the world, and countless countries and small nations alliance began to denounce China. "China is too much, you are the biggest destroyer of human unity!" "We are going to expel Huaxia!" "China is a disgrace to mankind. We do not recognize that China is a member of mankind." And for these clamorous countries, China quietly pulled them black.Not admitting to be a human being? I''m sorry, we are the people who have the right to speak now. Your opinion is a fart! What''s interesting is that the country of MITI, who led the storm to suppress and denounce China, suddenly fell silent, and then sent a group of people to China to accept the inheritance, and then... Succeeded. As a result, countless countries began to scold MITI. "Shameless Mitty, we are helping you to denounce Huaxia. You collude with Huaxia!" "Shameless Mitty!" "Sleeping trough! How did Mao bear cooperate with Huaxia? Aren''t they also criticizing China? " "They still fight against the nation? Pooh "Or should we talk?" "Sleeping trough! Huaxia has already blocked the area! " "We''ve been fooled!" In fact, this is not intentional, but because they are really killing. After all, we are not willing to tear up the skin of big countries, but what are those small countries doing? Even if it is to tear the skin, Huaxia is not afraid, and no big country will come out for them. It''s also easy for mitti to sell them out. Just give a part of the quota allocated to these effects. Their solidarity did not work as well as a few Druids to MITI. As for the small countries that are being used? Who cares about their life and death? After the death loving small countries were abandoned, the famous powers in the world cooperated with China. There was no way. Although Druid blood was not unavailable, there was only one cheap way to obtain it. A national team even spent thousands of Amethyst coins for a druid blood. What''s more, this lineage is in batches. A single strong man can only improve his morale, while a group of strong men can greatly improve his strength. It can be predicted that if there is a Titan bloodline in a team, that is, with an absolute meat shield, and with a druid bloodline, the team''s life-saving ability will be greatly improved. When the team''s life-saving ability is improved, many places that dare not go before and dangerous places that dare not break can be broken, and the enemies who dare not face can all summon up the courage to face them. The decline of various commodity prices, as well as the improvement of the strength of the top team, also accelerated the speed of the global strength. With the spread of Druid blood, the world began to change. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 changes in the earth on the eighth day after the tiexuecheng event, it was only 12 days before the cloud event began. These days, due to the reduction of equipment and medicament, and the popularity of blood lineage, China''s military strength has greatly increased, and its survivability has greatly increased. In addition, with the promotion of the strategy group, many places that could have been regarded as disasters have been calmed down, which has brought rich returns. And the promotion of the top will also promote the promotion of the bottom, because the strong can generally harvest materials like hills after calming down the dangerous areas, and these materials will be transformed into the strength of ordinary fighters, so as to enhance the overall strength of human beings. This is a subtle process. The benefits promised to the four major forces and the military in the world are deducted from the harvest of "home copying", and the military has begun to accumulate a large number of top-level strong men. At present, the invasion of the earth''s divine realm creatures has changed from a step-by-step pressure to a constant retreat, and many dangerous places have been calmed down, including the Titans, who ravaged the kingdom of LIGO and baton, who have lost more than half of their population. On the contrary, the western city of Liming is very difficult. Alijie killed three blood Marquis successively, but they all summoned new marquis to come out regardless of the cost. If they attack hard, even the Knights'' Union will suffer huge losses, and alijie can not afford it. She can only temporarily block the city. Han Chen has no way to deal with this. The blood clan''s accumulation in the divine realm is too rich. If it is not for the limitation of novice period, they will go even further. After they have established their foothold, even if Han Chen makes a move, they can only fall into endless encirclement, and the blood clan''s morale will not collapse after decapitation. It is worth mentioning that Mao Xiong finally got his wish and got a top level master, but only a special class. It was a fighting nation that was very good at fighting. After giving a lot of basic benefits to Huaxia, they joined hands with Huaxia to wipe out the ice clan''s dangerous places and got the ice clan altar. They promoted their pets to epic pets [polar ice bears], and became the second person on earth to have epic pets. This is not over. After getting the polar bear, this man actually inherited the Druid lineage as a warrior. Although the warrior inheritance of the Druid lineage can not play the strongest combat effectiveness, what he sees is only the ability to become a polar ice bear, and then use his fighting consciousness to play a more powerful role than the polar ice bear. This is not over. The fighting nation has also got a special opportunity to create a set of purple armor and Tomahawk specially prepared for polar ice bears, so that polar ice bears get the blessing of purple clothes. What''s more, the polar ice bear after transformation can get the career promotion bonus of warrior class. Although it can''t use warrior skills, it has 40% more power than the original polar ice bear. It''s a powerful epic monster with top fighting consciousness and 40% career bonus. What''s the concept? This is much more powerful than the human tank! After hearing this news, Han Chen felt numb. It can only be said that the fighting nation is really too aggressive. However, such a combination can only play a huge role in the short term, which is very unfavorable to the long-term growth. Therefore, Han Chen is not too worried about anything. Waiting for a long time, Han Chen''s own strength will also be rapidly improved. After everything was in a dynamic balance, Wu Yuan came to Han Chen''s side, with some loss in her tone: "according to my speed, I''m afraid I can''t go to the Cloud City." After the tide of the beast dissipated, Wu Yuan''s upgrade speed slowed down. In these eight days, she managed to raise her level to level 27, which is a speed that few human beings can reach. However, according to Han Chen, even Han Chen has to determine her career at level 30 before she can get a firm foothold in the grand event. This is too difficult for her. Because there are only 12 days left for the opening of the event, and she can''t upgrade her level by three levels in 12 days. Even Han Chen can''t do it. After all, he only raised his level from 29 to 30 in these eight days. Han Chen shook his head and said, "I said that I would take you to the grand meeting." Wu Yuan was surprised and asked, "are those NPCs tied up for me to kill? Only in this way can I upgrade so fast Han Chen is full of black lines. What is this little girl thinking about? Tie up the NPC and let her kill it? This... Seems to be a way. No, no! Han Chen shook his head hard. He was fighting back. If Wu Yuan killed NPC in order to upgrade, it is estimated that they would be banned once. Han Chen explained: "you should know how efficient monsters above level 30 brush monsters are! Level 31 has 10% more aura than level 30 monsters, level 32 has 10% more aura than level 31, and level 35 has 61% more aura than level 30. With our attack power, it''s easy to kill elite monsters at level 35. Even if we kill a commander at level 35, it doesn''t take much effort, and the aura of commander level is at least twice that of elite level. " Wu Yuan patted her forehead and said, "I forgot. You still have a strategy. Please tell me where the wild area above level 30 is? Let''s get there quicklyHan Chen face a black, said: "this is from the city Lord''s house and chamber of Commerce mouth torture out of things, and strategy has nothing to do with." Since the human took over the iron and blood city and the fury city rebuilt from the ruins, they have been squeezing the NPC people, and the people who will be engaged in the vice profession will be sent to the assembly line, and they can train with special talents. The so-called special talents are mainly the investigation talents whose attack power is very weak due to the acceleration of all free attribute points, as well as those who have added mental strength or strength. These are people who sacrifice the future in exchange for the overall situation advantage. Now NPC members take them to upgrade, which can be regarded as reducing some consumption. Because such people sacrifice too much, Han Chen is embarrassed to let NPC take his team members to upgrade. And those NPCs in high positions know the most information. The military will squeeze some things out of their mouths when they have nothing to do. In this way, they really get a lot of information from them. Using the advantages of intelligence, many explorations and attempts that need life as a lesson can be reduced a lot. Many bloodlines that are difficult to obtain are also starting to appear one by one. Of course, there are few blood mass production machines like Titan''s reincarnation pool, which requires the active death of creatures in the divine realm, and the world tree is a rare existence. Wu Yuan was not sure about Han Chen''s words this time. After all, in order to show their obedience, the NPC in the city almost rushed to send their knowledge to the military. The military organized thousands of people, and it took a week to sort them out. Up to now, the military is constantly prying information from NPC''s mouth! As for when to stop? Of course, they don''t stop until they have no value. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 King City Han Chen takes Wu Yuan to see the Lord of the city. "I have reached level 30. Open the transmission array to the King City! We''ll both go. " Han Chen light way. When he first came to Tiexue City, Han Chen was polite to these NPC people. After all, even if he was not willing to have a good relationship with them, there was no need to offend them. But after all that, he didn''t have to be polite. The city Lord looked at Wu Yuan and said, "she hasn''t reached level 30 yet." Han Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly: "are you talking with me about terms?" "No, no, no!" The city Lord repeatedly waved his hands and said, "I just want to remind you that it''s not safe there." Han Chen said indifferently: "this is not something you should worry about." The city Lord''s eyes flashed a grim look, and then immediately recovered as usual, arched his hands and said, "please Then, as usual, he opened the transmission array and sent them away. Just after they were sent away, a branch suddenly tied the city Lord, and the voice of the world tree sounded in the city Lord''s heart: "since you don''t intend to make unnecessary resistance, you will no longer have meaningless ideas. This time, taking 1% of your aura is a lesson! Don''t do that next time. " The branches faded, and the city Lord was half kneeling on the ground, breathing fresh air. The biggest threat to the tree of the world is not that it can kill him again and again, but it can absorb the aura in his body. If his upgrade aura bar is zero, his body will become weak and his recovery will be very difficult. If he draws too much, he will not be able to recover from killing monsters, and he will become a waste man. In the realm of God, it is more terrible to become a useless man than to die. Han Chen, who was sent to the Royal City, went directly to the professional tower of the mercenary Union. "In the divine realm, to build a real power, one must have its own career tower and skill tower, or any force will be just a castle in the air." Han Chen introduced to Wu Yuan, "the reason why the city Lord''s house, the chamber of Commerce and the mercenary trade union are the three major forces in any city, and there is no competition with them, not because of the design of Shenyu, but because they have their own occupation tower and skill tower in the King City." Wu Yuan said: "I know that this is the place where career direction is determined after level 30. But what is the skill tower? Is it the place for survival skills books? " Han Chen nodded: "the production skill book is only one of the functions. Most skill books still fall by beating monsters. This is the place where you really learn skills. In the future, it will be the place where the blood will be the most." In the kingdom of God, everything is to be fought for and taken away. AquaStar also knows the benefits of unity, but why didn''t it unite in the early stage? Because there are so many places for career promotion. If you give it to others, they will not only be stronger than you now, but also faster than you in the future. With good resources, they are more likely to win. Therefore, no one is willing to fall behind with others, and they are not satisfied with each other. As a result, their heads are broken and their blood is broken. This competition may screen out the strong, but what about the people other than the strong? Every time you die, or you waste an hour in the fight, you will weaken one point. Once you fight for it, you will weaken one point. The weaker the weak, the weaker you will end up in a bitter battle like rootless duckweed in reality. Even, in some places where the competition is serious, the weak will sneak into the room of the strong one and kill the strong one by sneaking into the room of the strong because they are oppressed by the strong. Don''t test human reason. No one can test the cost of failure. However, the strategy group seems to have established a perfect meritorious system, according to the contribution to mankind to calculate credit points, and when the details are completed, it will be extended, so as to effectively transfer the internal contradictions of human beings to the enemy. Wu Yuan doesn''t know the state of shuilanxing, but she still doesn''t feel the sense of competing with others. After all, she and Han Chen are at a high level, and there are not many people who dare to rob. Have you ever seen a way to stop Mi Hua from fighting with Mao Han Chen''s eyes with enough confidence: "originally did not, now have." He has confidence not only in himself, but also in his motherland. After coming to the mercenary trade union, Han Chen put his badge on the front desk and said, "I want to apply to enter the career tower and confirm my career!" The person in charge of reception was surprised: "are there any new players? How can new players upgrade so fast? " Hearing the voice of the front desk, many of the mercenaries drinking here are in front of their eyes, so soon someone came to the king''s city to change jobs? This should be the best existence of this civilization! Whenever a new player is released, they will be released here, but they didn''t expect that someone would reach level 30 so soon, which is beyond their expectation.Han Chen said with a smile: "yes, I''m in a hurry. Would you please hurry up?" The receptionist said in a hurry: "OK, OK, this is for you! Only those who have made a career determination and have a real occupation can really stay in the divine land, so you don''t need to queue up now. " Then she handed Han Chen a certificate with Han Chen''s seal on it. Han Chen took the certificate and was about to leave when he was stopped by several mercenaries and promoted his own mercenary group to Han Chen: "Hello, we are Menghui mercenary group, we are very welcome to join." "Hello, we are the Titan mercenary group. If you join us, we can make a suit of purple for you and tell you how to get gold equipment." "Hello, we are the wolf teeth mercenary group..." Han Chen is very impatient with these people''s cheap sales promotion. After all, they can''t offer a price that makes them excited. They are not rare. They can get all their mercenaries by themselves. However, when he heard about the mercenaries, his eyes brightened. "Are you from the wolf tooth mercenary corps?" Han Chen confirmed to a man wearing a fur suit. "Yes, do you know our wolf tooth mercenary regiment?" he said in surprise Han Chen said with a smile: "I come from iron and blood city." The beast skin man was even more surprised: "we also have a branch in iron and blood city, which is in charge of Wei batian. Since you are also from iron blood city, you should also know him! He''s even solicited him. " Other mercenary regiments looked at the men with envy. After all, the most outstanding talents of civilization are not so easy to recruit. If the wolf tooth mercenary group first gets involved, then their chances will be small. Wu Yuan looked at the beast skin man in a strange way: "don''t you watch the news?" The beast skin man is a little strange: "news? What news? " According to their prediction, it will be at least a month before anyone comes to the King City, so he really doesn''t pay much attention to the following news. Han Chen said in plain language: "Wei batian died three times. When I killed him for the first time, he was revived with the time resurrection scroll. When he was killed the second time, he was not so lucky. All his equipment was lost. After his resurrection, he changed his equipment. All the equipment for the two times is here with me! Anyway, I don''t have enough grades to wear. I''ll sell it to you! I can give you a 10% discount! Don''t talk about the price. If you talk about the price, you will be broken! " Chapter 294 Chapter 294 arrogance hearing Han Chen''s words, everyone was shocked. As the top strong man of a civilization, it''s very normal to have pride. After all, the strongest person of a civilization is always in a high position. How can you suppress the people below if you stay in a high position for a long time without any pride? So they are ready for the genius to turn them down in a very arrogant way, even to scorn their offer. However, they did more than they expected. The smile on the animal skin man''s face disappeared: "do you have a grudge against us wolf teeth?" Han Chen said: "not at first, but Wei batian wanted to make a feud with me. However, the circulation of information here is too poor. Even the news that the branch of iron and blood city of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is completely destroyed has not been received?" In order to prevent too high-level NPCs from causing excessive interference to players, Shenyu also has restrictions on them, but this limit is higher than he expected. Of course, it may be that they know that the limit is too large, so they simply do not pay attention to the news of the branch and let them develop freely. "The iron and blood city branch of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment completely destroyed?" The animal skin man was stunned and then laughed: "do you think I will believe your words? Wei batian is a strong man at level 40, and he is not alone. There are teams around him who work with him. It''s not a few people who can die. Even if your civilization is really extraordinary, you need to pay a lot to kill them! " In theory, the attack of level 20 masters can also break the defense of level 40 masters. After all, the armor and resistance reach the point that level 20 can''t break defense, which will affect their own development. But, level 20, level 40? Even if it is a war of attrition, it needs thousands of people to encircle it! So many people die again, even if it is not a small price for human beings. Besides, the number of wolf tooth mercenary regiment in iron and blood city is more than 1000. What are they doing? Won''t fight? Therefore, don''t say how many credible elements are contained in Han Chen''s words. Even if it is true, then the price paid by the new civilization is many times that of them. Since the losers are not them, what else can be tangled with? Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, we did pay a lot of price." The man said, "since both sides have lost, then our gratitude and resentment will end like this! In the divine realm, interest is the most important thing. As long as we give Megatron their equipment to me, we will not only not be enemies, but also become friends. " Wu Yuan was stunned. Although Han Chen''s provocation to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is somewhat unexpected, it is also reasonable. After all, if the Langya headquarters knows the current situation of the wolf tooth mercenary corps, a bloody battle is inevitable. However, the animal skin man just put it down? As if you don''t care about the death of your teammates? Han Chen didn''t feel any surprise about the integrity of the beast skin man. Whether it was the city of iron and blood or the King City, the NPC inside were struggling on the edge of losing their mind. Under such threat, let alone make peace with their enemies. If the enemy is strong enough, they can even bow their heads and submit. However, this will not achieve their purpose. As a result, Han Chen took out the 40 level equipment of his teammates. Seeing Han Chen take out his equipment, the fur man smiles. The so-called "do not fight, do not know each other" and stop to make peace after fighting with each other. This kind of relationship is more intimate than flattering for no reason. The other mercenary regiments took their seats and watched the development of things. However, in their minds, the strong man of the new civilization is bound to be drawn in. Even if he does not join the wolf tooth mercenary corps, he will probably have a good relationship with them. However, Han Chen suddenly said: "these equipment are 30 pieces of equipment of level 40. There are purple clothes and red clothes. Purple clothes are calculated according to the price of 800 Amethyst coins, and red clothes are calculated according to the price of 100 Amethyst coins. A total of 17000 Amethyst coins are given you a discount, which is 15300 Amethyst coins. Do you have any cash?" Between the openings, pieces of level 40 equipment fell to the ground, piled up on the ground. Then there was a breath of air coming from the hall. "He is deliberately provoking wolf teeth!" "Prepared. He did it on purpose." "Sleeping trough! Is this new man going against the weather? Just reached level 30, how dare you challenge wolf teeth? " "Since he wants to go to heaven, it is estimated that wolf tooth will send him to heaven!" "In the realm of God, those who do not know how to be humble to the strong will not live long." These equipment are all in Han Chen''s backpack, and now they are taken out. It is likely that he had prepared it for a long time. Even if he did not meet the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, he would probably go to their garrison to challenge them. It''s normal for new people to be arrogant and arrogant. After all, they have a chance to be detached. Even if they can''t find a chance to be detached from them, they can make money from them. The benefits they get from the newcomers determine whether they are sober people, robot NPC of novice village, or wild people when the next civilization comes The monster of the district.However, this arrogance does not mean that they can provoke wantonly. They are also temperamental. No matter how strong the newcomers are in the future, they are not strong at present. Before they become strong, they still need to have a good relationship with NPC. Otherwise, they will sacrifice some accumulation and give new people some lessons, but if the new people can''t grow up, they will face obliteration. Fur man''s face is even more ugly: "you are provoking us!" Han Chen said: "I''m just turning my indigestible harvest into strength. If you don''t want these equipment, I believe many of you here will be willing to recycle it! If they are afraid of you, I can also sell it directly to the headquarters of the mercenary Union. I believe they will not mind recycling the equipment! " "New man, you have to think clearly the price of offending us," the man said angrily Han Chen said: "think clearly, your headquarters are better than the branches. I believe that if you are exterminated, the harvest will be more abundant." The atmosphere in the hall became more active. A female mercenary licked her lips and said, "I like this new man." Another man said: "such people either live very short or become very strong." "Perhaps! But I don''t like to deal with people like that. " "Yes! Whether or not he''s going to get stronger or not, it''s not good for him to deal with such people. " In their eyes, Han Chen has become a domineering image, such a person no matter how strong in the future, it is impossible to give you benefits. However, what they don''t know is that the development path of the earth is somewhat different from that of the past civilization. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 career shaping Han Chen did not sell the equipment back to the fur man in the end. The fur man would rather wait for Han Chen to sell the equipment and then buy it back, rather than buy it from Han Chen. Of course, if there is a chance, they are more willing to rob. And Han Chen is not in a hurry to sell equipment. If we sell it now, the follow-up plan will not be implemented. Next, no one blocked Han Chen came to the occupation tower, began to choose a career. "A hundred Amethyst coins!" The gatekeeper of the tower reached out. Without any hesitation, Han Chen paid Amethyst directly and went in to choose a career. There are five kinds of Assassin series, which are shadow assassin, blood assassin, star stabber, trickster, and the other type of assassin, sun chaser. Assassin is a profession that favors the dark Department, but it also has the high explosive characteristics of only seeking assassins. Therefore, the "blood Assassin" is born, which is close to the frontal combat class of crazy soldiers. However, this choice is more suitable for Wang Zelin, and Han Chen is not the most suitable one. The reason why "Sun chaser" is different is that it is of the light system. The light type assassin is the least threatening to the foreign enemies. However, the restraint of the dark system makes it become the public enemy and enemy of the assassin. Of course, this professional direction can also be used against dark creatures. [trickster] is developed in the direction of Assassin [throwing specialization]. With throwing knives and spears as the main weapons, it can be regarded as a semi long-range occupation. It''s just more chicken ribs. After all, the archer''s attack power is not as good as that of close combat, but it has a special effect under special circumstances. [star stabbing] is the second most popular occupation. It can mark a person. The target can''t hide his or her tracks. Then the damage to the target increases by 20%. Before killing the target, the damage outside the target is reduced by 50%. It also has the effect of ignoring ridicule and ignoring part of the target''s armor. It can be said that it is a magic skill of single body stabbing. However, Han Chen''s choice is the popular occupation of shadow assassin. The shadow assassin is proficient in concealment and assassination, and has a bonus in the dark environment, as well as a bonus on the dark skills. This is a relatively common choice. The popularity of shadow assassin doesn''t mean that it is weak. On the contrary, the number of people who choose this one is the most because it is the strongest on the whole. The most suitable route for the night demon lineage is the shadow assassin route. There is another name for the shadow assassin with the night demon blood, that is nightmares, nightmares in the night! After the occupation is determined, the aura of the dark attribute pours into his body and enhances his strength. At this time, the "night demon" lineage in his body began to absorb these auras and promote the evolution of the night demon lineage. And this chance is the reason why han Chen got the blood of night devil very early. The more understanding of the blood of night devil before the occupation was finalized, the more benefits he got here. His initial unarmed attribute is: level: level 30. Bloodline: Night devil. Occupation: assassin. Life: 450 strength: 450 speed: 500 + 160 spirit: 200 talent skills: [stealing], [breath holding skill], [night demon incarnation] (half sealed state, unsealed after transferring at level 30). Each level of promotion, life + 15, strength + 10, speed + 10, mental power + 5, plus 15 points of freedom attribute. however, in the process of career promotion, because his lineage is in line with the occupation, he also obtained the career bonus, and promoted the release of the night demon lineage. Grade: 30. Bloodline: Night devil. Occupation: Shadow assassin. Life: 500 strength: 500 speed: 600 + 240 spirit: 300 gifted skills: [stealing], [breathing skill], [real body of night demon]. For each level, HP + 15, strength + 10, speed + 15, mental power + 10, plus 15 free attributes. For each level promoted by a professional, a total of 35 points will be increased, while for a night demon, 65 points will be increased. Due to such a phase gap, professionals without lineage blessing will not be able to get along after level 30. Therefore, before level 30, if you don''t meet a good lineage, you can choose to have no lineage, as long as your skills and equipment keep up with it. However, after level 30, even if you choose a nearly bloodline, you must have lineage, otherwise you can only become a treasure of experience for everyone. Then, there is the night demon blood''s exclusive skill [dark breath]. The system indicates that dark breath has been upgraded, but the damage is still 25% of the damage, lasting for five seconds, and there is no change in the data. Han Chen knows that "dark breath" does not increase data damage, but priority. The originally high priority [dark breath] is now more difficult to be immune to. With the effect of [life passing], it is much more difficult to prevent than the [blood] series.Next is the class bonus: shadow assassin class bonus: Assassin skill damage increased by 50%, melee skill damage increased by 20%, speed increased by 50%, long-range powerless damage reduced by 30%, dark skills increased by 30%, concealment skill effect increased by 50%, and all attributes were increased by 10% in dark environment to obtain [dark vision]. Don''t underestimate this 10%. This 10% seems very small, but this is the additional 10% after all the additions have reached the limit, which is a very terrible number. Of course, if you want to achieve a 10% bonus, it can''t be an ordinary dark environment. Even if it''s always night, the maximum bonus can only reach 8%. The improvement of attribute and class bonus greatly increases Han Chen''s strength. If he encounters the lineup a few days ago to encircle him, he will have no pressure to deal with those people. Even if the other party''s cooperation exceeds his expectation, his speed of career bonus has reached 900. With the addition of equipment bonus, it is very easy to break through 1000. Of course, due to the lack of level 30 purple suit, only special effects have some bonus on his equipment. The bonus of attribute is not obvious. It''s also a good choice to buy red clothes. Unfortunately, red clothes are too fragile for him to die all the time. It''s not as good as low-grade purple clothes. At least, they are very durable and do not need to change equipment frequently. For him, the biggest improvement is to upgrade from "demon incarnation" to "demon incarnation". The promotion of talent allows him to calmly face more dangerous enemies. Unless he is also a divine inheritor, no one can gain a little advantage in his "true body of night demon" state before level 40. It was only at level 50 that the dark descendant promoted the "demon incarnation" to the "demon incarnation". Han Chen was 20 levels ahead of him. Although this is to stand on the shoulders of giants to achieve the effect, but since some people open the road for themselves, do they have to waste? After getting familiar with his new attributes, Han Chen walked out of the career tower. He was about to leave when the old man at the tower suddenly reached out and said, "pay another 900 Amethyst." Chapter 296 Chapter 296 territory development task looking at the big black hand of the old man guarding the tower, Han Chen''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then paid 900 Amethyst coins. The maintenance of the professional tower needs cost. He absorbed too much energy. It doesn''t matter if he pays 900 more. Anyway, he doesn''t lose money. In fact, the 900 Amethyst coins can also be dropped. After all, people have collected money in advance. It is unreasonable to raise the price when they come out. It is only necessary for the other party to specify some tasks. However, for Han Chen now, time is the most precious thing. He has no time to haggle and bargain with the old man, so he should spend money to buy time! The old man took a meaningful look at Han Chen, then put away the Amethyst coin and continued to keep his eyes closed. At this time, Wu Yuan also came to Han Chen and said, "I sold several pieces of the wolf tooth mercenary group''s equipment, and when bargaining, I specially repeatedly pointed out that it was the wolf tooth mercenary group''s equipment. Now the wolf tooth mercenary group''s people are tracking me! When we get to the wild area, maybe we should be chased by them. " When she spoke, she was not a little worried, but a little excited. She has already guessed some of Han Chen''s plans. With the conventional method, even if it is a monster whose level is over 30, it is very dangerous to complete the upgrade within 12 days. Even if the upgrade is completed, there must be time to adapt. After all, it is useless to keep up the attribute and combat consciousness. Therefore, since it is too slow to go to the wild area to brush monsters, go to "lead monsters". Now the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is a very good target to lead strange things. They have enough strength and enough number. Moreover, it is very easy to find excuses. When the division of the wolf tooth mercenary group in iron and blood city encounters, I believe they will work harder when they encircle and suppress! Han Chen nodded and said, "now your upgrade plan depends on wolf teeth." With that, he looked around. There were dozens of angry eyes staring at them, and the starprick left a mark on himself, waiting for him to leave the safety zone before hitting himself. Han Chen has a way to shield the mark, but it lost its original intention. "Yuanyuan, when you fight with them, your first priority is to protect yourself and rob your head. Although you can use the aura gift contract to give you the aura I brush, some" service fees "will be deducted." Han Chen ordered through the team channel, and then he suddenly said out loud, "of course, the people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment have always been cautious. They may not dare to attack me!" Hearing this, immediately some crazy soldiers want to hand: "lying trough! I can''t bear it! " NPC''s mercenary regiments have been established for a long time. Of course, they are both prosperous and damaged. Hearing Han Chen''s undisguised ridicule of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, they certainly want to start. "Don''t worry now!" Someone stopped the man who wanted to attack. "Since he dares to challenge us, it shows that he still has special means and is confident to face our attack. Moreover, it is too dangerous to launch an attack in the city." Attacks in the city, though not obliterated by the rules of the divine domain, will be blacklisted by the Echeng guards. Even if the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is blacklisted by the city guards, it will not be good. Then, Han Chen began to go to the city Lord''s house to take the task. In the king''s city, the palace is the highest place. Unfortunately, if the reputation is not enough, he can''t enter. Therefore, he can only go to the city Lord''s house to do tasks and accumulate prestige. "Welcome to the King City, the head of the earth!" The receptionist of the city Lord''s mansion had already known Han Chen''s identity, and explained, "first of all, because the Lord of iron and blood city first violated the rules, we will not have any prejudice and exclusion against you because of what you have done in iron and blood city. Please take heart." Han Chen nodded. The rules in the divine domain are the biggest. If they take the initiative to provoke the city Lord of iron and blood city, they will be waiting for a wanted warrant after they come to the King City. However, since the city Lord of iron and blood city broke the rules first, and then the plan failed, even if they hung up the city master to sing and conquer, they didn''t care about the King City. Han Chen simply scanned the task list and said, "I''m here to take the task of [expanding territory] The receptionist of the city Lord''s mansion was surprised and said, "this task is not too large for the number of people. Although the reward is not cost-effective, it has no upper limit. It is the task we most encourage to choose. However, to take this task, you need to deduct 10000 reputation first. Your reputation..." "we both take this task." Han Chen Dao. Ten thousand reputation is really a lot. After all, the difficulty of the city Lord''s office is one aspect, but the biggest problem is that anyone can take it, and then the city Lord''s house only gives rewards to the first person who completes it. Therefore, even Han Chen, the task completion rate of 30% is good luck. but now what has become the iron city has changed by the military. What mission has been announced by the military has the final say. As a result, the military has come up with a mode of getting the task items first, then releasing the task, and completing the task in seconds after the release, so that the reputation can be continuously swept.As for the relationship between Han Chen and the military, it''s only ten thousand prestige, not even human relationship. At most, it''s handing a cigarette. After all, although it''s the tree of the world that makes the city Lord''s mansion, Han Chen is the first one among human beings. If it''s not Han Chen who doesn''t want to be distracted, then the person who lives in the city Lord''s house is Han Chen. The receptionist of the Lord''s mansion of the royal city was surprised, and then quickly confirmed the task. He said, "the task has been received. You can get any border information with the help of the task collection certificate." Han Chen nodded, and then confirmed to receive the current border intelligence, and included it into the Shenyu wristwatch. Then, after a brief reading of the information in the "eternal night forest", he took Wu Yuan to the delivery point outside the city. Yongye forest is a very large forest. There are more than 50 cities bordering on Yongye forest. It is also a place where different forces in the divine realm fight and fight fiercely. Every time you set up a teleport point in the no owner''s land of Yongye forest, there is a reward of 100 reputation. If you destroy one of the other''s teleportation points, you will get 200 reputation rewards with no upper limit. See Han Chen left to pick up the task area, wolf tooth mercenary regiment members quickly follow. "Keep up and find his position by the marks on his body." "They''re teleported away, in the forest of eternal night." "Yongye forest is a dark environment. It needs night vision ability and potions to move freely in it. Nine out of ten of his chosen professions are shadow assassins. Only the day chaser is most suitable for him." "There are only two [day watchers] in our mercenary regiment. One is level 36 and the other is level 40. All of them are sent here." "Do you need to be so careful? They''re just new people. " "Even if he lived for three hours, it would be a huge blow to our reputation." "Yes, even in the face of a weak enemy, we should take it seriously." Chapter 297 Chapter 297 total annihilation "[starstab] has a limited marking time of only one hour, so our biggest task is not to lose it. When the marking time is almost over, add another marker and make sure not to lose it." The person in charge of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment warned carefully, "although his level is only 30, he is after all the strongest in civilization. Nine times out of ten, he tilts the resources of a city on himself, and his cards will not be too small. Don''t expect to kill him before the arrival of the large army." When Han Chen provokes them so much, he always thinks that Han Chen must have something to rely on. If they have a choice, they are more willing to wait until they get the specific information. Unfortunately, Han Chen doesn''t stay in the city too much. After taking the task, he goes directly to Yongye forest, which makes them have to keep up. A mage said: "Captain, you are too careful. No matter how strong he is, he is only level 30. As long as I lock his position, he can''t escape." He is a level 40 mage. Even if the assassin is strong enough, if he only restricts the assassin and prevents the assassin from escaping, he still has absolute confidence. Then he asked the stabbing star, "where is that boy?" The stabbing star person sensed Han Chen''s position, and then his face changed dramatically: "no, he''s on you!" Then, a dark shadow fell from the tree and came to the mage''s side. At this time, Han Chen''s arrival has spread in the royal city. "It seems that there are still outstanding figures in this civilization." "Unexpectedly, he is so arrogant. Such a person will not live long. Even if he lives for a long time, he has no value in making friends, because people who do not know humility do not know how to be grateful. However, as a top power of civilization, he still has to keep a trading relationship with him." "Yes! There must be their detailed information over there. Let''s go and have a look! As a leader of civilization, his information deserves our attention. " "I heard that they had a bad relationship with the wolf tooth mercenary regiment? Do you think they can survive three hours under the siege of the wolf tooth mercenaries? " "Three hours? The wolf tooth mercenary regiment has always planned to move forward. It is impossible for the mercenary group to fight directly within half an hour, but it will never let him live for another hour. " "Yes." The major mercenary regiments went to the city Lord''s house, chatting and laughing. In their opinion, the new recruits who are engaged in professional finalization must be very strong, but this strength is also relatively strong. It is estimated that they were arrogant and used to it when they were in the iron and blood city. This is the only way to offend the wolf tooth mercenary group! As for whether they can survive under the siege of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment? They don''t think about it. They only think about one thing, that is, how long this person can live. If even a small level 30 player can''t clean up, then such waste has long been removed from the King City. Han Chen may escape the first wave of interception, but it is absolutely impossible to escape for too long. As for the female mage around Han Chen? A weak chicken of level 27 has been ignored by them. How can a person who has not been professionally stereotyped be the opponent of the one who chooses the occupation? Just as they were about to arrive at the city Lord''s house, the transmission array next to the city Lord''s house suddenly lit up, and then two figures appeared from the transmission array. Seeing the appearance of the two, a female assassin said with a smile: "little brother, you can come back alive. It seems that it''s still good. I guess it''s playing a circle with the wolf tooth mercenary group!" In her opinion, Han Chen came back so soon. Most likely, he played a trick on them, got rid of the pursuers in a special way, and then secretly transmitted them back. To be able to play so many people at level 30 is still very brave. The others also laughed at the swordsman''s words: "you two have the courage to play tricks on the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. It seems that you did not suffer less when you were in the iron and blood city." "Yes! However, in the divine realm, people from the same camp should not easily become enemies. Otherwise, no one is willing to save you even if you are in danger! " "I know that genius is arrogant, but it''s not a wise choice to make a feud with wolf teeth." Han Chen''s courage was appreciated by them for daring to play tricks on the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. However, it was unwise to do so. One more friend is better than one enemy. They all tried to persuade Han Chen in the capacity of the people who came here. Han Chencheng accepted their feelings, and if they didn''t accept their feelings, they would have no loss. However, Han Chen said with a smile: "I just harvest too much, to count the harvest." People showed a "kind" smile: "it is too much harvest "I guess the backpack is almost full." "Next time, remember to clean up your backpack before you travel, otherwise it''s easy to harvest too much." A 30 level backpack has a capacity of 300 grids. Even if he prepares more, can he still occupy more than 30 grids? This is supposed to be an excuse for yourself!However, they are not willing to expose them. After all, they are the strongest in civilization, and face still needs to be given. If we refute his face, what if he calls on the whole civilization not to do business with them in the future? Therefore, they all showed a "friendly" smile and did not want Han Chen to lose face. However, Han Chen suddenly said: "the level of equipment on the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is too high, at least they are all level 35. I can''t even wear them. It''s too troublesome to go to the chamber of commerce one by one. Can you help me deal with some of them?" Han Chen shakes out the equipment. Looking at the equipment on the ground, the female swordsman suddenly exclaimed, "this is the equipment of the wolf tooth pursuit unit. How can it be here?" Others quickly examined the equipment: "well, it''s impossible. How could you have it?" "There are still some damaged red armor. Do you have damage gear special effects attached to your equipment?" "Sleeping trough! I''ve seen all the people in their unit. All their equipment is here except the captain! You won''t really wipe them out! " "Are you really a grade 30?" People''s eyes were filled with unbelievable looks. If they were not familiar with the wolf tooth mercenary group, they even thought it would be a play they and the wolf tooth mercenary group would perform together. After all, it would be incredible. In less than 10 minutes, the pursuit team of more than 20 members of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment was totally destroyed. Han Chen said with a smile: "each purple 500 Amethyst coins, red 50 Amethyst coins, package discount sale, do you want? If not, I went to the system store to reduce the price. " "Yes, of course!" "Don''t you mean to offend wolf Fang! We are not afraid of them "Yes! Give me two purple armor. " "Go away, people don''t understand the market, do you think we don''t understand it?" Chapter 298 Chapter 298 negotiation? The wolf tooth mercenary regiment was provoked by two new recruits and sent pursuit troops to pursue and kill them. However, the news that they were killed by the anti killing regiment spread far and wide in the Royal City, making the calm city boiling. Next, they sold the equipment of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment in the street. This slapped them hard in the face, which brought disgrace to the squadron. An old team was actually destroyed by a new team? If they can''t speak out, how can they meet people in the king''s city? Their prestige in the royal city will be swept away. This prestige is not an illusory face. It represents the foundation of cooperation with people, the interests that can be won during the negotiation, and the autonomy of choosing the war zone during the war. If the prestige does not exist, they will be appointed by the people. Even if the players enter the King City in large quantities in the future, they will not be elected with the help of NPC mercenary Corps Choose priority and cooperate with them. And all the forces in the king''s city all talked in succession: "ha ha, it''s really bad luck for the wolf tooth mercenary regiment to provoke such a cruel new man." "This new man is so fierce. I don''t know where he came from." "Can''t you get news from the Lord''s house?" "The city Lord''s office will not sell him news. We can only get his specific information after the connection between the King City and the cities of all sides is further opened." "Why did the city Lord''s house do this?" "Even if it''s the city Lord''s mansion, it''s necessary to attract talents." "I don''t know if there will be any movement in the palace!" All kinds of comments of the King City are full of disdain for the wolf tooth mercenary group. In the God Kingdom, weakness is the biggest fault. No one will think that Han Chen should not provoke them. Of course, if Han Chen is not strong enough, it is Han Chen''s stupidity. It is reasonable to be strong. The only way for the wolf tooth mercenary group to save face is to kill Han Chen, not only to kill Han Chen, but also to kill Han Chen repeatedly, so that Han Chen''s aura value can''t recover, so that he can never turn over. Therefore, the head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment immediately ordered: "the new people wanted in the city should be offered a reward of 100 Amethyst coins, and the reward of 1000 Amethyst coins should be limited to the new actors! I want to make him unable to turn over. When his team comes to the king''s city, I will make his team unable to stay in the city. " Just to provide a location, just need to make a mark, so that you can get a reward of 100 Amethyst coins. This kind of generous reward is still very attractive to those NPCs who do not get along well in the royal city. However, a minute later, the commander of wolf teeth removed the wanted order. The reason is very simple. The city Lord''s office issued a notice: "those who want to take the task of developing territory are regarded as betraying the camp. ¡¿ the ultimatum calmed down the commander of Langya. [expand territory] he knows that this task is not the most rewarding task, but the most important one. If the territory is lost, all monster refresh points, all medicinal material survival sites and mineral mining sites in the territory will be empty. Therefore, the two tasks of "expanding territory" and "defending territory" are the basis of all tasks, but the intelligence on the front line is related to military secrets. Therefore, the former needs the mortgage of 10000 prestige. How rare is 10000 prestige? You can see how crazy Mao bear and mitti were for 10000 fame. Han Chen has a reputation of 10000, and in order not to leave the weakness of the female mage''s positioning, the female mage must have taken the task. 20000 reputation points! Did they contract out the city Lord''s office? The head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment had an absurd idea in his mind. Of course, in a sense, his idea is really right. "Chief, what should we do? Will the whole party go out to encircle him? " The head of the regiment thought for a while and said, "the other party can get the task of [expanding territory], and it''s two people who get it. Nine times out of ten, he has a very good relationship with the city Lord''s house. He will send someone to wait at the mercenary Union and the city Lord''s house. If he comes back from the Yongye forest, he will call me immediately. I will send it over and try to negotiate with him. If it can be resolved, it will be resolved." If he is an ordinary genius, he is fearless and his face is important. However, if the background of this genius is too big, then it is not a matter of face, but a problem of survival. A total of 20000 reputation points! How did they do it within three months of their arrival in the realm of God? Have they got the secret support of the city Lord''s house and even the palace? It can''t help that he is not careful. In the forest forever. Wu Yuan cut a python in half, then collected materials and complained, "why don''t they come here? We''ve been waiting so long. " Han Chen pondered for two seconds and said: "in ancient times, in order to assassinate a target, some assassins hid in the place where the target passed one day in advance. Some people in the north and plateau areas waited in the snow for several hours to wait for food to pass. Although the rhythm in the divine realm was very fast, it was very normal to spend hours to let the target relax his vigilance."He has seen in the memory of the dark descendant. In order to kill the enemy''s important targets, some skilled assassins even wait for three days and three nights, and then wait for the chance to kill them. Such characters are the most troublesome existence for players. If one is not careful, the leader on his side will be gone. After hearing this, Wu Yuan couldn''t help being more careful. After all, they are the weak side. If they are not careful, they may encounter accidents. However, even Han Chen didn''t expect that he was provoked to such an extent that the other party could endure even after knowing that his reputation could take over the task of "expanding territory". It can only be said that some people have abandoned a lot of things in order to survive in the divine realm. Ten hours later, Han Chen''s backpack was full again, so he had to go back to the king''s city to exchange some things for reality. After all, there are too many kinds of herbs in the herb garden of sky city. Just after he was sent back to the king''s city, members of the guard''s wolf tooth mercenary regiment immediately noticed him. "That''s him. Tell the commander!" Han Chen did not leave immediately, but went to the wolf tooth mercenary regiment and said, "I thought you had the courage to intercept me! It turns out that the wolf tooth mercenaries are a group of cowards If they don''t accept provocation, his plan will run into resistance. At this time, a transmission of light, a man wearing blood red armor came to appear in front of Han Chen, straight way: "I am the head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, I want to know what we have with you, how do you want to end our gratitude and resentment!" Wu Yuan opened her mouth wide on one side. Is this the integrity of Shenyu NPC? I''ve been ridden on my face, but I still want to end the feud through negotiation? For a while, she couldn''t help but doubt whether she could complete the career finalization within 12 days. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 the negotiation broke down but Han Chen was silent after listening to the words of commander Langya. The commander of wolf teeth ignored Wu Yuan''s surprise expression. In the divine realm, survival is the most important thing, and there are many more terrible things than death. So what is face? If it wasn''t for the prestige established by the face to bring some cooperative benefits to themselves, they wouldn''t want these things! Therefore, seeing Han Chen''s silence, he continued: "I know that the wolf tooth mercenary regiment may have offended you, but I believe that nothing can not be measured by money. If I bid 50000 Amethyst coins, how about the end of our resentment?" Fifty thousand Amethyst coins, even for the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, this number is not a small fortune, but he still chose to pay so much money when he thought of the other party''s 20000 prestige value. Han Chen doubts: "you did not go to investigate what happened in iron and blood city?" Such a big thing happened in the iron blood city and the angry wind city. It''s impossible for the King City not to get news! Wolf tooth commander said: "only three forces can get your news, but all three forces refuse to sell your news, so even I can''t get your news." This is one of the reasons why he is willing to give in. All three forces refuse to betray Han Chen''s news? What does that mean? This man has a reason to be afraid of the three forces. Although Langya belongs to the mercenary trade union, the mercenary union is not. The trade union is unwilling to sell the information to them, and they can not force them to buy and sell them. Han Chen was relieved. No wonder they were so relaxed when they killed the pursuers. It turned out that they could not get their own information. However, the mercenary union refused to sell their own information. The representative of the city Lord''s office was neutral and understandable, but the chamber of commerce also refused to sell their own news. It seems that their influence is greater than expected. However, I think it is also true that although the dark descendant is a natural choice, he can only be regarded as the outstanding one in the early stage, not the first person of AquaStar. He has already led the dark descendant in this respect. Thinking of this, Han Chen held out three fingers. The head of wolf tooth was black: "you want 300000? We don''t have so much money. Even if we do, we can''t use it as compensation. " However, he then said: "however, if it is to split the money to help you do the task and speed up the growth of your forces, I can think about it." With 300000 Amethyst coins, Langya''s assets are far more than this amount, but he can''t take it out. After all, most of their money is spent on equipment, medicine and skills. If he takes out so much money, it is equivalent to letting them sell iron and reduce their own strength. Of course, he can''t do so. However, if they were paid in the form of auxiliary tasks, the 300000 Amethyst coins would become a bridge between them and the strongest forces of the new civilization, which would be beneficial to them. In his opinion, no one should be able to refuse such a condition, unless the other party is a lone ranger. Han Chen shakes his head, and then stares at wolf tooth commander, seriously way: "it is 300 million, 300 million Amethyst coin." The commander of Langya was silent for a moment, then he burst out laughing: "ha ha, 300 million? Are you really funny? What kind of compensation needs 300 million yuan? " However, Han Chen is still a serious face, coupled with a serious expression, so that the wolf tooth commander can not laugh out. Wolf tooth commander suddenly felt that Han Chen didn''t seem to be joking, so he asked, "are you serious? Why 300 million? " Han Chen said: "you wolf tooth mercenaries want some kind of treasure, so they participate in an operation, and in this operation, one city was slaughtered, and another city suffered heavy losses. The real monsters also took the opportunity to attack their real position. This is their compensation." Three hundred million, this number seems to be a lot. In fact, there are less than 30 Amethyst coins spread equally on each person. After all, the people in fury city are only slaughtered, and some Amethyst coins can be given as compensation. However, the people in iron blood city have consumed countless equipment and medicines to carry out life and death sniping. Although the total amount of compensation is less than 100 million yuan, what about the interest? What''s more, if it was not for the accident of the world tree that they took back the losses from the shops in iron and blood city, how much more would they lose in the future? In the future, how many people will die because of insufficient strength? Three hundred million is really not much. In the eyes of these NPCs, a player''s death is just a little bit less powerful, but it''s a matter of life and death for players. If they really want to apologize, it''s 300 million now, and they don''t know how much they want in the future. Even if the players develop, they will only be robbed of their money, and 300 million won''t satisfy the players'' appetite. The head of wolf tooth was so angry that he was red: "since you are so insincere, let''s see who can play with the wolf tooth mercenary regiment and you? If you have the ability, you can continue to carry out the task of "expanding territory" to see if a new player can break hands with us. "Then he swung his sleeve and left. In his opinion, Han Chen has no sincerity at all, let alone talk about it! However, before leaving, he left some tracking dust on Han Chen. Since the negotiation broke down, let''s meet each other! At this time, Han Chen turned to the chamber of commerce personnel who had been watching the drama nearby and said, "the last thing that players in Shenzhou want to offend is the chamber of Commerce. After all, this represents interests. But among the people in the iron and blood city branch, there is also a shadow of your headquarters. We will not give up until the relevant personnel are dead." The representative of the chamber of commerce is a beautiful woman with long hair. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, our chamber of Commerce will not offend customers because of some frictions. Some trivial matters will not affect our cooperation. If you feel that there is not enough revenge in iron and blood city and fury City, you can continue to retaliate against your enemies, and the rest of the chamber of Commerce will certainly stand by. " Businessmen are the people who give priority to interests. Even if we talk about honesty, it is also because honesty is the guarantee of interests. However, players have suspended the members of the chamber of Commerce in iron and blood city and sent them to the assembly line. The same is true of the members of the chamber of Commerce in fury city. There is only one promise given to them. If they work until human beings leave here, they can be left enough money to exchange for the sober next era. However, in the eyes of the chamber of Commerce, these are trivial things. Han Chen doesn''t know whether this is true or not, but he also hopes it is true. Otherwise, if even the members of the chamber of Commerce in Wangcheng are bound up and sent to the assembly line, isn''t it too evil? Then, Han Chen took a look at the place where the dust was scattered by the head of wolf teeth, and then said to Wu Yuan, "Yuanyuan, let''s go! Your experience is settled. " Wu Yuan''s mouth lit up a smile, hope that awesome mercenary regiment enough to force it! In this way, she can achieve the desired goal before the deadline. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 traps Han Chen and Wu Yuan went offline once, sent the East and West back to the world, handed them over to the logistics area, and then returned to the Yongye forest again. This time, they faced more pursuers. "There are more than 300 people, so bullying!" Wu Yuan sensed the pursuers in the rear, puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, "we are just two little Meng Xin!" Han Chen had no choice but to face not only the monsters and the environment, but also the attacks from the hostile forces in the Yongye forest. If we use the strength of the environment and the monsters to prevent the pursuit of soldiers, then it is not safe to have less than 100 people. If we are not afraid that too many people will cause the encirclement and suppression of the hostile forces, they will send more people Even so, they must have elite teams after the big army. " Wu Yuan had some doubts: "hostile forces? There should be no one else on the earth now, level 30! " Han Chen''s brain was covered with black lines: "are you not reading information again? I''ve said that you need to look at the information before the operation. " Wu Yuan whispered, "you are still here!" Han Chen didn''t blame her too much, because Wu Yuan had to learn "element will" in addition to her daily practice of brushing monsters and tactics. This book can be said to be the foundation book of skill tower, which can make her get a leap forward promotion after her career is finalized. However, because of this, Wu Yuan''s learning amount is very large, so Han Chen can''t bear to blame her. She just demands that if it''s a real action, even if it''s a group action, it must also look at intelligence. Then, he took a look at the pursuers hanging from afar, and explained simply: "the earth is concentrated in 518 cities in the divine domain. Because of the large number of Chinese people, they are concentrated in 99 cities, with the largest number, but the population proportion is not much different. However, the total number of cities prepared by Shenyu for the new civilization is 3000, which is divided into three imperial dynasties and 16 dynasties. Among them, the three dynasties and the 24 dynasties have been fighting endlessly. Because the cost of attacking and cutting between the cities is too high, after all, defense still occupies a great advantage. Therefore, they open up battlefields in the wild to weaken the strength of the enemy. " Wu Yuan nodded and said, "this is the intention of Shenyu! In the future, when our players grow up, there will definitely be a big war between the various forces. If there is no big war, how can players have the motivation and space to rise? " She also played some games, such a plan is very common, also consistent with the common sense. Even if it is put in the divine realm, her guess is not entirely wrong. And Han Chen nodded lightly and said, "Well! Nine times out of ten, it''s like this Wu Yuan is a little strange. Nine times out of ten, Han Chen has something uncertain? Is it his "strategy" to the limit? Or are there other variables mentioned in the intelligence from NPC? The reason why han Chen is not sure is not because the experience of the water blue star is not, but because the earth seems to be out of the embryonic form of other roads. After the end of the novice period, there will be many space channels between these dynasties and the imperial dynasties. Then there will be a large-scale war among the old enemies who have no distance to stop them. Then there will be a disaster. Han Chen didn''t think that he could change the process of civilization by himself, but what he didn''t expect was that his push was like the wings of a butterfly There''s a prototype of tornado aversion. The will of God cannot be changed, but man can find new possibilities in it. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope now, as if the wind will be extinguished, Han Chen will try his best to seize this glimmer of hope, and then to change. And before that, first of all, he has to get rid of these people behind him. After another distance, Han Chen suddenly stopped. Wu Yuan cast an inquiring look at Han Chen. Han Chen said: "you continue to walk, away from me more than a kilometer away, pay attention to protect yourself, according to the training of dodge and defense means to protect yourself." Moves and routines may sometimes become a person''s imprisonment, but most of the time, they can form muscle or consciousness instinct, so that they can react quickly when facing danger, so that 0.1 second can have a life-saving effect. Wu Yuan nodded and said, "OK, I will protect myself." With the professional stereotype of Han Chen, now she has been more and more unable to keep up with, but at least she can not let herself become a laggard existence. She hopes that Han Chen does not need to be distracted to take care of her safety when she is fighting with all her strength. "Why not run?" Wolf tooth''s pursuit troops followed up, and did not rush to start, "now is not a good place to fight!" If we fight here, Han Chen will not have any dangerous places to rely on, which is equivalent to a white-edged war with them, which is very unfavorable to Han Chen. There is only one reason why he didn''t do it immediately. That is, he has secretly ordered a team to solve Wu Yuan. If Han Chen can escape through the positioning of her teammates, then after solving the female mage, Han Chen''s means will be subject to many restrictions.Han Chen did not rush to start: "I don''t think so. I think it''s suitable for fighting here." The leader of the pursuer said generously, "we have a lot of people. We can give you a chance to get ahead." Although he said so, in his induction, the team responsible for chasing down the female mage has caught up with the female mage. According to the prediction, no matter how powerful the mage is, it is impossible for him to support the mage for five seconds. As for Han Chen? In the 300 person to one situation, the only thing he has to consider is the possibility of Han Chen escaping, not the possibility of Han Chen''s anti killing. Of course, if he knew that Han Chen had been hunted down by the three forces, he would have changed his view. Han Chen said with a smile: "really, I have been waiting for you to attack me. Unfortunately, you just don''t attack me. It seems that I have to attack myself." Then he took a dagger and stabbed at his heart. "He''s going to kill himself? No, is it? " The leader of the pursuer had a warning sign in his heart, and then he roared: "back away, 500 meters away, don''t get close to him!" Although I don''t understand why the leader should be so careful, if it is a trap, it is a correct choice to avoid it first. , however, it was already late. Han Chen took a dagger and pierced his heart. Then the whole body disappeared like foam, and then a mist disappeared. "Now let''s try the surprise that I have prepared for you for six hours." Han Chen''s voice sounded in their ears and then disappeared. Six hours? Where did he get six hours? The pursuers were naturally puzzled, and then suddenly realized that Han Chen had been brushing monsters in the forest for ten hours before. Can we say that in these ten hours, he did not use it to brush monsters, but to set traps? Then, all of a sudden, a roar came from all around them. Wu Yuan was running away in an emergency, and five frost and snow storms suddenly appeared around her. She added one of her windsurfing skills to her body. With the addition of the wind flying skill, she let her body quickly dodge and avoid the next four sky flame rituals. "You can''t escape." More than 20 pursuers surrounded Wu Yuan. After confirming that there was no gap, they immediately started to fight! Chapter 301 No matter what happens in the rear, the task of this team is to kill Wu Yuan, which will not change with the situation in the rear. This is the basic quality of team operation. What''s more, they don''t think there will be too many variables in the rear. After blocking Wu Yuan''s route with the frost and snow storm, they immediately started the encirclement work. Wu Yuan calls on the four element wall to surround herself, and it is surrounded by three walls, followed by a rock cage to surround herself. However, in their opinion, these means are just trivial skills, and they can''t even buy her the time to use the transmission scroll. Of course, random teleportation can still be used. Unfortunately, random teleportation is only 500 meters away. They also have small units besides the large forces to deal with the escape of this distance. If Wu Yuan uses random transmission, it will be a series of attacks to meet her, which is the biggest advantage of many to one. However, just as they were about to break the elemental walls, a black figure appeared beside them. It''s Hanchen! "Be careful!" When Han Chen launched the attack, his trace also appeared in the dark, and was found by an archer with sharp eyes. However, the people who were reminded by him failed to live up to his good intentions and were wiped by Han Chen with a sword. Then, Han Chen came to the archer''s side, two people''s body crossed, archer''s abdomen appeared a deep wound. Then, two people in unwilling to bleed to death. In the process of being chased and killed by thousands of Li, Han Chen still needs the power of night demon incarnation to achieve the effect of killing with one hit. If the enemy''s defense is strong, he needs to use the "shadow stab" to make up for a knife. However, Han Chen has become a real professional after professional training, and his strength has greatly increased. Meanwhile, the blood lineage of the night devil has also been evolved. After the occupation is finalized, part of the seal of his "sword of the night devil" has been removed. [sword of night demon]: level 30, Golden Legend level, physical damage + 300, gain skill [star stacking]. [stack star]: seal one of your assassin skill attacks in the night demon sword. When you hit the key, you can choose to spend 10 mental power to trigger it. Han Chen''s choice is of course [sacrifice a blow], which is five times the attack power. Combined with the damage of Assassin skills, it can cause 750% damage, which is the best magic skill of lethal strike. With the enhancement of Han Chen''s strength, he has rarely used [sacrifice a blow]. When facing the weak, he can''t use it. In the face of group attack, if you let yourself fall into a weak period, even if it is only for one second, he will be found and killed. It is only useful when fighting alone. However, with the emergence of "double star", he is equivalent to having a "sacrifice a blow" that does not need to experience weakness. Of course, Han Chen can''t use the "star stacking" skill to deal with these people. He only needs 300 damage from the "night devil sword". If it''s purple, after 300 points of damage is weakened by purple armor, the maximum damage will be 100. If it''s a meat shield, the damage will be less. However, with the sharpness and quality of the night devil sword, more than 200 points of damage can be achieved. With the cooperation of [dark breath] and [life passing], most people can be hit by him Kill. In the next minute, the team finally understood how the team that had chased Han Chen died. It''s not Han Chen''s deceit or by any special means. He killed them directly by hard power. After Wu Yuan''s magic was removed, she continuously released her magic to the people around her, causing as much damage as possible. After all, when the aura was transferred to her through the contract, she still had to deduct the "service charge". Now she naturally launched an attack as much as possible. "What a terrible new man!" Before the team leader''s consciousness dissipated, I felt a burst of sadness. Why did the wolf tooth mercenary group provoke such an existence? Even if it is to kill such a terrible opponent once, can it really be suppressed all the time? Such a genius can not fall because of a setback, even if it is a fall, after taking up arms again, he is still a strong man. However, there is no regret for taking medicine in the world. After Langya''s branch participated in the plan, they had already doomed to such an end. "Well, it''s time to grab the head." Han Chen looked at the wolf teeth team members surrounded by the dark beast. His eyes were full of killing intention, "these people should be enough for you to upgrade." He said that it took him six hours to set up the trap, which was pure deception. After all, he had to take Wu Yuan to get familiar with the environment. Even if he had time to set the trap, it would not have taken six hours! He just used some special means and used a lot of dark [lead beast potion]. After he wiped out the iron blood city, he harvested a large number of special items that NPC people used to treasure themselves to exchange for benefits at critical moments. There were seeds of various medicinal materials, toxins to deal with different environments, and a large number of special-purpose items, all of which were given priority to him.Therefore, Han Chen is not only the richest personal assets, but also has a variety of rare materials. What''s more, with Han Chen''s reputation today, if he wants anything, just a word, people from all over the country will rush to send it to him. Anyway, no one loses money in the transaction with Han Chen. Therefore, although the dark Department''s [lead beast potion] is very rare, it is just like that in the whole player. Han Chen can get a lot of them as long as he wants. This battlefield is also in Han Chen found that there are dark herds around, so he stopped here. Later, he used the "magic double" skill, plus the fog and action to hide people''s eyes, which created the illusion that he carefully arranged the traps. Next, the members of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment besieged by the dark beast prepare to break through first. "The soldiers are ahead, the assassins are ready to guard, the mage uses range magic to reduce the state of the dark beast, and the archers use paralysis --" the commander quickly instructs everyone to break through the encirclement. However, as soon as his words are half chanted, someone cuts his throat. "It''s not so easy to get out of the herd." After killing a crispy assassin again, Han Chen disappeared in the dark again, and every time he appeared, he would take away one life. "No, this new man is too cunning. His hiding ability is so strong that the dark beast can''t find him at all." "The dark beast can''t find him. Nature can only attack us." "The sage of light, light this place with the light, otherwise we can''t deal with the new man''s assassination." "However, if we use the light spell, we will be in a worse position." "There''s no way. We don''t kill this new man, or we can''t do our best to deal with the dark beast." Chapter 302 They don''t know how strong Han Chen''s hiding ability is, but what they do know is that his hiding ability makes the dark beast not limited to attack him, which is equivalent to that he and the dark beast are in the same camp for a while. In Yongye forest, there are three kinds of threats from the forest: the dark beast, the shadow clan, and the living mire. Among them, the dark beast is the main threat. Of course, the dark beast can be understood as the unique wild monster here, and the threat can only be regarded as fair. In normal times, it is only a matter of time before they solve all the dark beasts in the face of dark beasts of this scale. However, what they fear most is that they will encounter the shadow clan who is good at assassinating when dealing with the dark beast, because they will select the flaws in your attack to assassinate you, and then make you unable to deal with the threat of the dark beast when you are seriously injured. Now, they have encountered more terrible assassins than the famous shadow clan. The sage of the light used the light to light up the surroundings for a short time, which made the dark beast become more crazy. They took the opportunity to look for Han Chen''s figure, but found nothing. "This new man must be a shadow assassin, and he must be of the shadow clan''s lineage, otherwise his hiding ability can''t be so strong." "But how can the shadow clan bloodline be so lethal?" "If his equipment is good enough, or his skills are strong enough, then it is possible." "As the strongest man of civilization, he should be able to find resources easily." They guessed well that Han Chen, as the strongest man of civilization, was very easy to search for resources. Although it was not as good as they thought, the result was not good. Therefore, in their eyes, Han Chen is the owner of the shadow clan lineage, and Han Chen can''t explain to them kindly, and can only let them misunderstand. The light attribute is to restrain the dark attribute, and the light attribute is also the most chooser''s attribute. However, only the day chaser can keep up with the speed of the shadow assassin. Therefore, two sun chasers in the team, under the cover of the crowd, are ready to launch an attack on Han Chen in his next attack. "Sun chaser, Assassin''s nemesis?" Han Chen sneers in his heart. Even if he is the assassin''s nemesis, he has to see who it is. However, the day after day is always a problem, so Han Chen intends to give priority to the problem. Level 36 [day chaser] is on guard against Han Chen''s actions, but he does not find that Han Chen has quietly appeared behind him with [sneaking]. Just as Han Chen raised his sword to attack him, another Japanese chaser suddenly turned into a white streamer and instantly passed through Han Chen''s body. [chasing light]: it is a special skill of day chaser. It can lock a target within 10 meters. When attacking the target, the speed will be tripled. The attack process can not turn or change the attack direction. It will cool down 10 seconds for hitting enemies and 30 seconds for missing enemies. This is the unique skill of the day chaser to restrain the assassin. The day chaser has no hiding ability, but only the speed of the assassin. However, he has become the assassin''s Nemesis by virtue of his divine attribute and the move of "chasing the light". Therefore, although the sun chaser is not strong, each large force will cultivate some of them to be used as senior assassins to control each other. "You''re dead!" Level 40 day chaser''s eyes are cold, three times the speed. Although it is only for a moment, there is no problem to capture the new man. As a top-level assassin, this new man naturally gives priority to the day chaser, the biggest natural enemy who can catch up with himself in action. And persimmon pick soft pinch, is also a common fault, after all, if the assassinate strong failure rate is high, once there is no need to kill, will face two day by day. However... "Miss enemy, cool down 30 seconds!" At the moment of passing through Han Chen''s figure, the day chaser did not feel the feeling of hitting the entity, and the judgment of "Zhuguang" was also a miss, which made him alarm. "Where is it?" The day chaser is looking for Han Chen''s trace, but suddenly he feels a pain in his chest. A black stabbing sword is revealed from the shadow of Han Chen''s being hit. "When I launch [chasing light], and I''m about to hit, I use the phantom skill to dodge. When I dodge, I don''t stay away from the phantom. Instead, I use the phantom as a cover, and my body hides in the phantom to launch a sneak attack. Where is this new man? Where does a rookie have such fighting skills? How can a rookie kill me with one blow? " Day by day consciousness gradually dissipates, the body turns into the light spot vanishes. If Han Chen''s strength is not enough, he may try to kill the weak first. However, since he has enough strength, he naturally has to give priority to killing level 40 day chasers. In order to ensure that one hit must be killed, he directly used "Diexing" to release the "sacrifice one". When the level 40 sun chaser fell, the level 36 sun runner also responded. "No, what kind of blood is he?" Seeing that the level 40 day chaser was killed by one blow, he was shocked. The difference between level 4 and level 4 was only 10% of the attribute difference. However, there was no way to compare the addition of blood lineage. In a moment, he judged that he was not Han Chen''s opponent.Looking at Han Chen''s figure and his cross, he instinctively raised the short sword block, but Han Chen did not attack, but suddenly a flash away from the original place. Then, his original position is bound by a light cage, and then a large number of light magic come. Shenyu doesn''t have the setting that you can''t hurt a friendly army. If you hit a teammate, you will also cause damage. Otherwise, Han Chen would not have been able to cut into the enemy array repeatedly when fighting against the team. The day chaser didn''t blame his teammates for playing even himself, but there was some bitterness in his heart. Did they have room for counterattack after the fall of the day chaser? Maybe shadow sting can resist it, but its effect is still limited. "We don''t care about the assassin, go and kill the mage!" The leader suddenly noticed Wu Yuan''s existence. How could a 27 level little mage appear here? Why is such an expert with burden? Is it for the ridiculous reason of training? They certainly don''t think so. After all, the weak should be abandoned by the strong. However, whatever the reason, the mage is likely to be the assassin''s weakness. After being selected as the target of attack, Wu Yuan''s eyes were filled with cold anger. She was not angry that she was attacked, but angry that she was only now being looked at? Can she only be a helper? Then, countless spells fell on her and shattered her figure. "The mage solved it?" Is Wu Yuan''s caster stunned? The mirror image is the water curtain The captain suddenly warned. Wu Yuan''s figure suddenly appeared at the top of the tree, and then a rock spear with lightning was projected out of her hand, which directly penetrated the figure of a mage. Then, Han Chen''s figure appeared from the dark, gently across the mage''s neck. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 have I let you go? Mages and archers constantly attack Wu Yuan, but even the night vision potion can give people the ability to see things at night, but it is limited. They are too far away from Wu Yuan, and Wu Yuan repeatedly uses the "water screen mirror" to create illusions, so they rarely hit the real body. Even if a few people with special means can hit Wu Yuan''s real body, it is difficult to break her defensive magic after stacking. And Han Chen is constantly appearing in the dark, harvesting a piece of life. After the evolution of the nocturnal lineage, he acquired the ability of "night vision". This night vision is not like night vision potion to give people the ability to see things at night, but to make him see things more clearly at night than during the day. Although his vision during the day has not decreased, compared with the night, his vision in the daytime is more like that in the night. Therefore, Han Chen in Yongye forest is like swimming fish fighting with people in the water. "Two sun chasers are dead, only shadow assassin and star stab can be on." After a brief exchange, they knew that this was the only way. The best choice was for Japanese assassins to exercise restraint on Han Chen, while the shadow assassins did not have restraint, and they were even restrained by Han Chen because of the same occupation and different lineage. Moreover, if we rely on the advantage of the number of people to deal with Han Chen, then in the siege of the dark beast, they will not be able to prevent the attack of the agile dark beast in the dark beast because of insufficient output. "26 in all." Han Chen has a brief look at the assassins besieging him. These assassins are mainly shadow clan and dark clan. Their lineage is not superior to Han Chen in attribute, let alone fighting consciousness. However, their fighting consciousness is still higher than that of iron and blood city. After all, there are no people who have not been professionally stereotyped among them. Many of the 30 levels in iron blood city have no professional stereotypes, and they can''t even upgrade their careers. They just rely on some attributes brought by their grades to fight. Black figures were shuttling through the forest, and then a famous assassin fell under Han Chen''s attack. Although they also took the opportunity to hit Han Chen several times, they could not cause fatal damage. However, Han Chen could easily come to the dark beast and use it as a cover. The rest of the assassins reported to the captain: "Captain, those dark beasts don''t attack him at all, but they will attack us. When we fight him, we have to deal with both." Han Chen''s calming technique is restrained by the star stabbing man''s fixed star. However, Han Chen doesn''t need to hide from them. He just needs to hide from the dark beast with low intelligence. His calming skill can be integrated with the environment and even make the dark beast regard him as a companion. However, the assassins are not so lucky. "Can''t you beat one of you?" The captain said angrily. "If we change the environment, we can do it, but this is the eternal forest. He is more adapted to the environment than we are." The shadow thorns replied. Their own strength is not superior to Han Chen, in such an environment, Han Chen''s night demon blood is able to play to the greatest extent, they think they are not rivals. After receiving the reply, the captains of several units also exchanged with each other in secret: "no, we can''t kill the assassin if we go on like this." "Even if he ignores the assassin and solves the dark beast tide, the new man can escape calmly. If he removes the mark, we can''t pursue him at all!" "He said before that he spent six hours setting this trap, so he can''t do it again." "Do you want to believe an enemy?" "But we cannot defeat him in the forest of eternal night!" "The mage''s ability to protect her life is too strong. If a small team is sent to attack the female mage, she will be left alone and be defeated by him." "I can''t help it. I have to withdraw." After a short talk, they decided to retreat. It''s not that they can''t beat Han Chen, but they can''t keep up with their speed and their magic can''t hit. The range spell can play a certain effect, but it''s also very limited. So, since we can''t kill each other, it doesn''t make any sense to continue fighting. So, they humiliated to their respective teams ordered: "break through with all strength, and then retreat!" They know that the previous team''s failure in pursuing Han Chen is not enough. Now they have sent 300 people to hunt down Han Chen, but they still fail. Now they will become the laughing stock of the whole royal city. When players come to the king''s city in large quantities, other mercenaries will never be polite. Instead, they will tell their experiences and then rob their "customers". After all, if there is one less competitor, they will get more profits. However, they have no choice. "Can only retreat?" "Who the hell is he?" "Why are there so powerful assassins?" "The best way to deal with the single strong is the battle array. Unfortunately, only the city Lord''s house has the battle array. We don''t have it.""I can''t help but return." Unwilling, humiliated, but helpless. In the forest of eternal night, they can''t take Han Chen as an example. Han Chen solves the problem of day chasing. Although shadow stabbing and star stabbing have the power to fight, they are also the life to deliver vegetables. They can''t kill Han Chen, but Han Chen is not afraid of consumption war, and they have nothing to do. Then, they began to retreat in an orderly manner. The summoners summoned the pets to be broken, and the fast assassins were responsible for assisting. After all, they were the easiest to escape. Now, of course, they had to walk behind. But looking at them is about to step back in an orderly way Han Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light: "I let you go?" Then, his figure once again mixed into the dark beast''s herd, and even in order not to let the beast tide leave too far, he even took advantage of the chaos to enter the opponent''s formation, and put some more [animal inducing potion] on them. "Be careful, he''s coming again!" One star stab reminds. "What? How dare he come if we don''t want to kill him? " "That''s too much. It''s just a push." "If he dares to keep up with him, teach him a lesson!" "Kill him!" They are also temperamental. In their view, their humiliating retreat is already a sign of concession. However, Han Chen was pushed forward and caught up. In Han Chen''s eyes, this causal relationship is more simple. We are the enemy. How can I stop before we get enough interest? He is tolerant to many people who offend him. He doesn''t blame those who join the world and then quit. But this is because he thinks it''s just a small contradiction, and he doesn''t have the energy to haggle over trifles. Once he is identified as the enemy, he will not have any hands! Then, a touch of black filled Han Chen''s eyes. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 nightmares in the night [the real body of the night devil] is the ultimate blood skill to incarnate oneself into a night devil. However, the incarnation of a night demon is at best a transitional stage, but it is already a very powerful explosive means. There are three forms between the ordinary form and the real body of the night devil. The first form shows that the eyes are filled with black, and the second form shows that the body is full of black lines. When the real body of the night demon is fully opened, black wings will grow behind him. Of course, at level 30, if you fully open the "demon body", it is estimated that it can support more than 10 seconds. Therefore, Han Chen is still in the first stage of his normal night demon state, which is the state before talent promotion. Anyway, his "night demon incarnation" has been seen through by the people of the chamber of Commerce. They don''t publicize it now. In the future, when players enter the king''s city, they will not be able to hide them. Therefore, if they are exposed, they will not expose all their cards. Then, Han Chen, incarnated as a night devil, quickly reaps his life. Han Chen''s normal speed is 600, plus the career bonus is 900. Now he has been added by the night devil''s Avatar, reaching 1350 points without equipment. Even the purple suit''s bonus to him is not obvious. In the night demon state, no one can resist his attack, and no one can survive his attack. The person who is hit by him can only watch his life continuously lose Finally died, in their eyes, Han Chen''s figure is like a nightmare in the night. And the wolf tooth mercenary regiment also recognized Han Chen''s bloodline. "Night devil blood!" "No, how could it be a night devil?" "Night devil incarnation, run away. This is the forest of eternal night. It is the world of night devil. No one can defeat the holder of night demon lineage in the state of night devil!" "When his strength is exhausted, we have no chance of winning." Han Chen, who was in the state of night demon, seemed to wake up some fear in their hearts. They ran away without even caring about being killed by the dark beast together with their companions. Seeing that they are so afraid of the night demon incarnation, Han Chen is also a bit unexpected. They should have been taught a lesson by the owner of a certain night demon lineage! And then left a shadow for a lifetime. However, this just coincides with Han Chen''s wish, and makes his harvest speed of life faster. "Run away, don''t look back!" "Why hasn''t the strength of his blood run out?" "Does he have a blood restart potion?" "No, why should we offend such people?" Nocturnal lineage is one of the top heritages in the divine realm. Offending such existence is a nightmare even for the wolf tooth mercenaries. The shadow assassin route is only one of the popular assassin routes. However, in order to distinguish the shadow assassin of night demon blood from the ordinary shadow assassin, people in the divine region often call it "nightmare"! Now, they have nightmares, nightmares in the night. Three minutes later, feeling that he had consumed most of his blood power, Han Chen stopped the incarnation of the night devil. The people who are being chased feel relaxed, and the suffocating sense of oppression has disappeared, which makes them relax. However, when counting the number of people, they suddenly found that there were less than 200 people alive in the original 300 person team, and more than 100 people died in Han Chen''s hands. They knew that the war would surely shock the whole city, to some extent, "shock"! "Is it finally over?" "Why do we offend an owner of the divine heritage?" "What exactly did our branch do in ironblood city?" "His blood power has been exhausted, do you want to... " even if his blood power is exhausted, can you catch up with him? " Proponents are silent. Even if they don''t have the power of night devil incarnation, they can''t catch up with Han Chen in speed. As long as Han Chen stays in the forest, they can''t help Han Chen. "He can only brag in this forest. If he dares to go to other places, we will be able to deal with him." "That''s right. We''ve killed people who are so fast that we''ve killed them." "When he goes beyond the forest of eternal night, we will be able to kill him." "Get rid of the rest of the dark beast, and we''ll --" "be careful, he''s not gone yet!" Even if the encirclement and suppression failed this time, it could not be regarded as a complete failure for them. After all, Han Chen relied on the strength of the environment to make them helpless. If they were to fight head-on, how could one person be the opponent of so many people. They were defeated by the environment, not by one person. At least I can comfort myself so much. When they boast, they suddenly find that Han Chen has not left, but continues to assassinate them.An humiliated look appeared on the face of a leader: "walk apart, how much can you walk?" Then, the rest of the people quickly divided into six teams, each running in different directions. Han Chen had only one person. Although Wu Yuan''s strength was good, it was a pity that she played a limited role in the battlefield with so many people. They had no way but to focus on one direction and kill all 35 people in one of the teams. However, taking advantage of this time, the remaining people took the opportunity to leave the battlefield, and then, with the efforts of a small number of people, most of them had no way Teleport back to the city. "What a pity." Han Chen shakes his head and is still dissatisfied with the result. Wu Yuan picked up all the booty. After Meng Meng got the "empty crystal", her space ability was greatly improved. It was easy to open up a separate space to store items. She didn''t need to rely on the system backpack. As for what they said before, the backpack couldn''t be filled and the inventory had to be cleaned up, it was purely a deliberate provocation. Well, of course, it doesn''t seem wrong to explain it to prevent others from suspecting. As she picked up the equipment, she said, "it''s already very good. I''ve upgraded. If I go on with this rhythm, another two rounds, I''ll be able to upgrade to level 30. How can we lead the strange things next?" In her eyes, these members of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment have become a group of experienced babies. Han Chen shook his head and said, "in addition to killing many of their members, we have killed enough dark beasts, which has barely enough experience. Moreover, they have learned this lesson, and they will not encircle and suppress us in a short time." While killing a nearby dark beast, Wu Yuan responded, "we can imitate the time that the fur bear and Mitty chased before! They must think that our survival depends on the environment of the eternal night forest. If they are in other places, they will surely win us, so that we can harvest another crop of leeks, and maybe there will be unexpected harvest In the fur bear and Mitty encirclement that time, they got the biggest harvest. If you don''t get the "empty crystal", the scale of the sky city can''t be so large. After all, if it''s an ordinary flying castle, there will be no place to grow vegetables for 100000 people. However, the sky city can accommodate more than 100000 people, and there is still a large area of open space. This is the function of the "Void Crystal" folding space. Han Chen shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate NPC. They are not wild monsters." Chapter 305 Chapter 305 wolf tooth''s choice the wolf tooth mercenary group sent out 300 people to encircle Han Chen, but only half of them came back. The story soon spread throughout the King City, and soon the wolf tooth mercenary group became the laughing stock of the King City. "Ha ha ha ha, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment is actually destroyed by the regiment!" "Not Tuan Mie, only 150 people died." "Yes, yes, it''s not Tuan Mie. They are still running away very quickly, but there are enough two people chasing each other! Even so, they can still escape back to half of the people. It''s amazing "Ha ha ha, it''s so amazing that I can escape from the new man''s hands!" Listening to these ironic remarks, the people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment dare not show up outside. No way. In the God Kingdom, the weakness is the biggest original sin. The reason why the wolf tooth mercenaries are ridiculed is not because they offend the new people and act foolishly, but because they are weak. Although other mercenary regiments may not be as good, but there is no reason for that. No one will care about your excuse. What they see is the weakness of wolf teeth. What''s more, why should other people fight against new people. "Why, why does this new man have to fight against us? What did Weber do? " Wolf tooth commander was furious, "and you, you can''t even beat a man of level 30, and you can''t even kill the mage of level 27 around him. What''s the use of you?" The bottom of the humanity: "but, our 40 level elite all went to each city." The people in the king''s city are all elite, but if they want to dominate in other main cities, the people sent must also be strong. Therefore, although their overall strength in the royal city is very strong, there are a lot of less level 40 elites. A mage standing next to the regiment said: "the other party is a night demon blood. We have seen the horror of the night demon blood. If he can play the second stage of the night demon blood, it is very difficult for us to kill him even outside the Yongye forest." A humanist with bow and arrow: "if he doesn''t go out of the Yongye forest when he brushes the monster, it means that his demon blood has not reached the second stage, but we can''t kill him in the forest. If he goes out of the forest, he may understand the second stage of the blood system of the night devil, and we can''t kill him, even if we kill him once It can''t change the situation. " If we can''t suppress Han Chen''s growth, then their efforts will be in vain. Even if he killed Han Chen several times by chance, as long as Han Chen hides in the Yongye forest, Yongye forest will always be a forbidden area for them. When Han Chen recovers strength, they are likely to face a more powerful Han Chen, and their own potential has been exhausted, unable to further improve. The chief said, "the most important thing is to solve the problem. How can we deal with him?" The mage said: "the elites in our team are all over level 40. The first plan is to wait for his level to be lower than our level 10, then we can kill him in person. The second plan is to transfer the level 40 elite sent to each city branch, but this also needs to wait." The head of the team said: "he has not been to the skill tower. If a person who has just completed his career has gone to the skill tower, his strength will certainly improve. Do you think we can still afford to wait?" The man suddenly said, "all the elites in our regiment have been sent out, but there are still elites in other teams." The head of the regiment gave him a cold look and said, "do you want other mercenary regiments to publicize to the new players and say: if you want to pay someone to do the task, please go to our mercenary group, because even when the wolf tooth mercenary group is not strong enough, you also invite people from us?" Is the strength of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment weak? Of course, they have nothing to do with the weak. However, as long as others think that you are weak, that is enough. Under the same conditions, if players want to pay NPC to do missions or buy intelligence, the priority is certainly to choose the strong. If they can''t get enough benefits from players, they will be punished with "demotion" in the future, which is totally unacceptable to them. Thinking of this, they once again scolded Wei batian in their hearts. How hard did he offend this man? They were even implicated in such immortality. The mage''s face showed a worried look: "what I worry about most is not the threat of this man, but the influence of this man in the new civilization." When the master mentioned this, the faces of the people were even worse. Most of the time, the threat of a strong man does not lie in his lethality, but in his influence. If the new man''s position in the new civilization is God like, he just needs to raise his arms and the whole new civilization will regard them as enemies. They will not only not get any benefits from the new civilization, but also become the public enemy of the new civilization. They have some strength, but if they are against a whole civilization, then the end is not what they can afford.As for whether Han Chen''s image in the new civilization is good or evil, it is not so important. It is not only the earth that kills millions of people and is praised instead. "If we can''t reconcile, we can only choose the road of self-protection. Otherwise, when we become the public enemy of the whole civilization in the future, we can''t even protect ourselves." Speaking of this, the atmosphere suddenly became delicate: "yes! We have to protect ourselves. " "Confirm the status of the new people in the new civilization. If the new people are the leaders of the new civilization, we can only plan for self-protection." "If we go that way, we must be forced." "Yes! We are all forced to... ... "back Han Chen and Wu Yuan walk out of the room in sky city, then hand over the equipment to xiaoyueyue to repair, and then browse the news and email as usual. Even if it is only 24 hours away, human changes are not small. The degree of change in a day is greater than that in the past year. In this 24-hour period, more than 500 grade III dangerous places in China have been calmed down, and countless materials and materials have entered the market, making many precious things in the past common. With the popularity of high-quality equipment, the blue clothing decreased from 37% a day ago to 34%, a full drop of three percentage points, which was 26% lower than when human beings took over the city Lord''s office eight days ago. This represents the improvement of the overall strength of human beings. Because Maoxiong has become a top power, that is, the one who can become an epic ice bear. Now, the battle between Shenyu and MITI has become stronger. Many of the occupied interests have been taken back. However, after some interests of MITI country have been given away, they have stopped quite a lot. Although there is no official ranking, we all know that China is now the most powerful country in human beings. They are not willing to weaken themselves because of their disputes. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 the altar dispute the changes in China brought about a chain reaction. The decline in the price of top-level equipment has led to the replacement of ordinary people''s blue clothes and green clothes, resulting in the calming down of numerous dangerous areas, and many dangerous areas have become copies of rich resources. However, the rich resources and the shrinking of the occupied areas of divine land have turned countless lands into soil where miraculous drugs can be planted. Although it is not suitable for planting in all places, because most of the miraculous herbs are harvested very quickly and the ripening technology of Shenyu is very mature, even if some of them are damaged, there will be plenty of harvest everywhere. However, although the profit of equipment making in the world has fallen, the price of medicine has risen instead of falling. Because the team in the world has done a lot of tasks in the early stage and obtained a lot of medicine making books, it has always been on the high-end line, such as [endless spring], which has triggered competition. For those high-end mercenaries, the price of high-end mercenaries is increased by 20%. Of course, these benefits are not worth mentioning when compared with the sale of blood lineage and the share of iron and blood city. However, not all of the changes are in the right direction. With the improvement of many people''s strength, the number of people in level 20 is increasing. There are more than 10 million people in a city, but there are only 300 professional promotion altars on average. But now thousands of people reach level 20 every day, so the career promotion altar is not enough. With the promotion of the public level, as well as the improvement of everyone''s strength, it is normal for 10000 people to promote their careers every day. Someone appealed on the Internet: "we all know the danger of dangerous areas above level 20. If you upgrade with the altar, you can only upgrade to the dangerous area above level 20 after level 23. Please see the scene of fighting monsters with purple clothes on level 20 on the first day of the first day of the first day of the new year. Please see the fighting scenes of other people. ¡¿ then, there was the scene of Han Chen playing with purple clothes on level 20. At that time, Han Chen was not strong enough. When he went to the area above level 20 alone, he encountered many times of danger, and others were even more unbearable. The team with less than seven people could not last for three hours. Such official posts have discouraged many people from career advancement. "The area above level 20 is so terrible! I don''t want to go. " "At level 20, you may encounter a monster of level 30. If you don''t have the strength to escape in the hands of level 30 monsters, you''d better not go there. It''s too dangerous and the cost of one death is too high." "Look, there is an unfortunate ghost named Zheng Kang, who has reached level 24, but has been killed five times in a row in the area above level 20. Now his attribute is only 90%. However, if you don''t go to the area above level 20, you can''t play aura to recover strength. If you go there, you will die in vain. So are his subordinates." "Yes! It''s terrible. It''s a consequence that skills and lineage can''t keep up. " "Save money to buy a bloodline, or buy more skills! Otherwise, a career promotion is a death. " "Some people in mitigao and Maoxiong regret that their career promotion is too early, but they still preach the benefits of career promotion to us. It''s really a bad intention." "Don''t worry about them. Let''s press on and hone our tactics first." "Yes." These propaganda dispelled some rational people''s thoughts, but there are always some people who don''t believe in evil. They shout: "we just haven''t been promoted. If my strength is improved, I will be able to come and go freely in the level 20 area." "Yes, why don''t they give us a chance? They''re useless. It doesn''t mean we can''t do it!" "Everyone''s opportunities are equal. Why should the military have the right to review career promotion?" In the face of these people, the military can ignore them at the beginning, but as more and more people are promoted, they are gradually unable to resist. What''s more, although there are bad deeds after career promotion, most of the people who have promoted their careers can still survive in the area above level 20, which makes more people believe in evil. Han Chen entered the strategy group forum and issued a question: "haven''t you almost formulated a set of contribution standards? Why not implement it? Even if you haven''t worked out the details, you can issue it first and change it later! " However, Han Chen''s contribution to the protection of bandits is not enough, but the contribution of the people to the protection is not enough Is it based on team contribution or individual contribution? " One day plan: "what does that mean?" Guardian: "take your influence as an example. There are more than 300 people in your core force. According to the total contribution, any good resource should be given priority to you. However, according to your personal contribution, your contribution will be only the earthly team, and no one else in your potential is entitled to the promotion of resources."Han Chen finally understood that other problems are not insurmountable, but this contradiction is the most intense. The earthly team has calmed down countless dangerous places, and even stepped forward when China was in danger. However, these contributions were made by less than 10% of the people. According to their personal contributions, the remaining 90% of the people in the castle would not be entitled to any rights and interests. If this problem is not solved, then the fine system is empty talk. After hearing this question, Han Chen also fell into thinking. The way in which water blue star decides the allocation of resources has always been determined by fists. The only role of money is to make its fists harder. In the early stage, there were countless civil wars for this problem, but in the later stage, they stopped fighting. One reason is that people know how to unite; the other is that too many people die, and there are fewer disputes. And the earth is much better than aqua blue star, at least in the balance of terror, they can''t fight. To be exact, the only one who didn''t fight was Huaxia. Before that, Mao bear and mitti even had their brains out. Now, with the power of Huaxia, they stopped fighting. However, other countries are still fighting for this kind of thing, and some regions are fighting for it. At the national level, there is also competition among various forces. Among them, the places where the state power is weaker than the local power have already started a civil war for the quota. We all know that it''s not good to fight, but there are so many things. If you don''t argue, it will be given to others. The reason why Huaxia didn''t fight was because the military was holding down on it, and the military would attack anyone who dared to fight. In addition, some experts formulated a detailed "Reiki maximum efficiency program", which explained in detail why it is best to upgrade one''s career after level 24, which also delayed a certain period of time. However, it was a tactic of delaying troops and could not solve the problem for a long time. If we can''t think of a comprehensive solution in time, China will be in chaos sooner or later. Chapter 307 In Chapter 307, he didn''t know you at all after knowing the situation, Han Chen decided to put the matter aside for the time being. How to turn vicious competition into benign competition is an eternal problem. If the external threat is too big, many contradictions can be put down first. However, the creatures invading the real world in the divine realm can not create any threat at all, and the contradictions within human beings will appear. Moreover, with the enhancement of the overall contradiction of the Terran, the problem has become more acute. However, since this problem can not be solved temporarily, Han Chen can only put it aside and check other news. The alliance of knights is getting bigger and bigger in the West. Many people who are willing to betray their clans for the sake of interests have been mercilessly killed by the alliance of knights without any affection. As a result, tens of thousands of people have been killed. In addition, during the iron and blood city incident, NPC members have offered some traitors who betrayed their clan intelligence for the sake of profit. The people killed at this time are even more More. However, because of too much killing, alijie''s reputation in the west is getting higher and higher. People are more assured that there is such a person to protect themselves. Then, the man in Maoxiong Kingdom who will turn into an epic ice bear sends a tactic to Han Chen: "it is said that Mr. Han Chen is the first expert in China. I want to challenge him in private. No matter the victory or defeat, I will not disclose it to the outside world. ¡¿ unlike the original urivis, the bear''s challenge was purely to challenge its own limits. Han Chen took a screenshot of his own level: "I''ve already reached level 30. Wait until you come to the King City to find me at level 30." A minute later, the challenge was withdrawn. The level of the ice bear is only 23. Although skipping the level is not a problem, but he leapfrogged Han Chen of level 30? This is not a challenge. It''s looking for abuse. Then, Han Chen announced his own level of 30 things, and released a part of Wang Cheng''s information, and those who paid attention to Han Chen''s account got the news at the first time. "Big brother Han has launched another strategy. We have been waiting for a long time." "Great, what is this? Lying... " " what''s the fuss about? I won''t be surprised if Han does anything. Wangcheng seems to be a good place. Is it a more advanced map? It takes level 30 to... Huh? I, the trough "What''s the situation? Grade 30? I read it right! " "Wake me up!" "Now, except for Han, the highest level seems to be 25! Han Da Lao already 30 level? How is this done? Why is the gap between people so big? " "Is that true? However, the affairs of the King City can''t be fake "It''s so powerful. When can I have half the strength of Korean?" "Wake up, don''t sleep!" Countless people are shocked by the promotion speed of Han Chen. They know that Han Chen is a leader, but it is a very terrible thing for Han Chen to lead so much. Han Chen also added some advice at the end: "the more we get to the rear, the more difficult the enemy we have to face. If there is no combat talent, it is also a good choice to be a logistics personnel to refine medicine or weapons. If you want to take the battle route, then the equipment and skills are not the only one, and the combat awareness is the most important. [picture], [picture] this is the battle mode of the King City. If the combat awareness is not enough, then more equipment is the spoils of others, and the higher level is the experience baby in the eyes of others. Therefore, please pay more attention to the cultivation of combat awareness while pursuing the improvement of strength. Only when the combat awareness is strong, can we be better promoted Stage speed. " Han Chen doesn''t know how much effect this remark can play. He can only do his best. However, with his influence today, many people do agree with him and pay more attention to their fighting consciousness than to the data strength on paper. Next, Han Chen will release more fighting pictures to publicize the harm of the civil war. As for further things? Maybe we have to wait until he goes to the Cloud City to find a better solution! After all, Cloud City has a very rich civilization. Maybe we can learn from the past civilization. "Crackling!" In a corner of Jiangcheng, Zheng Kang smashed a table cup angrily, and then roared angrily, "why? Why is he always so lucky? Why am I so unlucky? He can easily upgrade, and I finally got the chance, but he destroyed it? He has not been accused yet? " He finally won the appreciation of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, but it turned out that they only used their "authority" to achieve their own goals. Hateful Han Chen in his peak time mercilessly shattered all his hopes, he fell from the cloud to the abyss. He wanted to stand up, but without the help of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, he could not mix in the area above level 20. He even became a negative teaching material. There was no level 24, but now he couldn''t beat anything strange.His team members are also gloomy. Since the downfall of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, their life is getting worse and worse, and sooner or later they will be submerged in the public. "Han Chen, why are you always against me?" Zheng Kang roared bitterly. "Wake up! Now you are not in the eyes of Han Chen, he does not know who you are A young man opened the door and came in surrounded by the crowd, and all of them showed their vigilance. Zheng Kang''s eyes showed hate: "Zheng Jian, do you come to see my jokes? Don''t you just lick people''s thighs to make your fortune! What''s the big deal? What else do you have without your thighs? " Zheng Jian''s eyes are full of ridicule: "ha ha, it seems that you are not leaning against your thigh. You don''t always take yourself seriously. You treat other people''s big Han as an opponent, but Han doesn''t know you at all. I''m here to give you a piece of advice for the sake of brother''s competition." Zheng Kang said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to give me advice? What do you count? Get out of here Zheng Jian sneered: "my level is lower than you two levels, but you are not my opponent at all, and I am not just for you, or for all people who want to make progress?" Zheng Kang said angrily: "the people here are all my people, you won''t poach them away." However, after this sentence was uttered, no one followed suit. They were waiting for Zheng Jian''s conditions. If his conditions were good enough, even if they were not generous, it would not matter. Because they had offended Han Chen, they were struggling in Jiangcheng. Zheng Jian had done things for Han Chen. If he could get his forgiveness, it would be more worthwhile than anything... thinking about this, he said There''s something moving in their eyes. And Zheng Kang is pale, he has some expectations of the next thing. Zheng Jian sneered and said, "I know what you think, but big Han has no time to pay attention to you, so you don''t need to worry about anyone''s revenge. If you follow me, I won''t promise you anything, but I can give you a chance to change yourself through labor. If you make a big enough contribution to my team, my team will naturally accept you. " Zheng Kang laughed: "ha ha, what are your conditions? You''re persuading them to work in vain! Even if you want people to work for you, but also to pay it! How can your empty check strike people''s hearts? " However, he was laughing, and gradually the laughter faded away. Behind him, a member of the team said slowly, "I will!" Chapter 308 Chapter 308 the land of demons the fact that Zheng Jian incorporated Zheng Kang''s team did not hide from Han Chen, even in this era of highly developed information, he could not hide it from anyone. However, he doesn''t need to hide it. In fact, they didn''t make a big mistake. They just went with the wrong boss and their brains were not good, so they were used. As long as they didn''t think carefully and made contributions to the new team, it would be sooner or later for them to integrate into the new team? Who cares? After all, Han Chen didn''t even have the qualification to ask Han Chen for his valuable information. Han Chen has been able to integrate five days of Shenyu time together after his career is finalized. However, because he is mainly helping Wu Yuan practice, he still takes three days as a cycle to enter Shenyu. When the next three-day cycle comes, there are nine days to go before the cloud event. In the past two days, the holding rate of blue clothing has been reduced to 30%. However, it is expected that the next decline will be slower and slower. First, the output of green clothing is very low, and the number is not enough. Second, the proportion is driven by the huge population of China. Huaxia, as the center of Shenyu''s transformation, enjoys the greatest benefits. Today''s blue clothing holding rate is only 10%, and most of these "poor households" are pushed to the edge because of their laziness. After learning about the changes, Han Chen took Wu Yuan into the divine realm. "The people of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment haven''t appeared today. They won''t give up chasing and killing!" Up to the Yongye forest, Wu Yuan did not see the figure of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment. She could not help feeling a little strange. Han Chen said: "since I am not willing to reconcile with them, then they have not let me off the need, just don''t want to waste their efforts, until the next time they make a move, it must be a thunderbolt." The boss who constantly sent soldiers to send experience to the protagonist is immature boss. The real boss will not attack until he has certain assurance. Yesterday, they did not expect Han Chen to have the blood of night devil, which made them suffer a great loss. Now that they understand it, they will not die easily. Wu Yuan was disappointed: "it seems that the upgrade speed will slow down again." Han Chen shook his head and said, "don''t worry, there are no them in my upgrade plan." Revenge on the wolf teeth mercenary group, by the way, pull a wave of hatred, and then play some equipment. This is a good way to do it. If they are not cheated, Han Chen can''t force them to come and send experience with a sword! Wu Yuan asked, "do you know where there are so many monsters?" Han Chen nodded, did not deny: "is to know one, and very suitable for you." Wu Yuan is a natural choice. Although it doesn''t seem to be very strong now, it''s because she compared with Han Chen and Han Chen. Considering that she delayed one month''s training in order to be cute, she can still reach level 28, and the highest level posted online is level 25, which is very terrible. Although there is Han Chen''s help, but another person to get Han Chen''s same help, I''m afraid in the face of the animal tide will be trampled by the animal tide, Han Chen can only guide, not be a nanny. Half an hour later, the two men came to a place in the forest of eternal night. This is a land of no owner, which is not owned by any dynasty. If you activate the teleportation point here and communicate with the royal city and the transmission channel here, you can get the reward of the task of "expanding territory". But what Han Chen wants is not a reward here, but a copy triggered here. While activating the teleport, Han Chen explained to Wu Yuan: "this is a place that only players can step on. NPCs are not allowed to enter. After activating more than 10 teleportation points, a channel of" super magic land "will be opened." Wu Yuan didn''t tangle with the source of the intelligence this time: "where is the land of super demons? Are there many monsters there? " Han Chen comes to the second teleportation point and activates it: "it''s a wizard''s paradise, and it''s a warrior''s nightmare. The power of elemental magic will double there, and the speed of magic recovery will also double. As a moon spirit, you are born with high affinity for elements, and you will have additional bonus points." Wu Yuan was surprised: "isn''t it unfair to fight in such an environment?" Han Chen shook his head and said: "God''s domain does not want fairness, but the strong. We were called not because we have gained too much, but because it hinders the growth of others. You see, after we have obtained so many things, isn''t Shenyu also without a title?" At the beginning, he was still in the stage of seeking benefits for himself, and his strategies were also handed out at will, without seeking fame and benefits. However, he gradually embarked on a different path from that of the dark Americans, and he could no longer consider problems from the perspective of full self-interest. Half an hour later, ten teleportation points are activated and a portal appears in front of the two. Han Chen said, "go in!" Then he took Wu Yuan''s hand and entered the door."So comfortable!" As soon as she entered the door, Wu Yuan felt comfortable from outside to inside, and she couldn''t help calling out. After calling, she blushed and took a careful look at Han Chen. Han Chen''s face has some black lines, and Wu Yuan''s performance is too bad. Wu Yuan carefully explained, "I''m back here like I''m back home. I can''t help it!" Han Chen waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I understand." Wu Yuan''s original talent is high, which is not only reflected in her inborn talent, but also in her growth speed and fighting consciousness. In the process of Tianxuan''s growth, there are always people who bring opportunities to them. For example, Wu Yuan''s four element wall and the sprouting "Void Crystal" are all opportunities. Now, she has come to the wizard''s paradise, which is like a fish entering the sea. Even if she comes for the first time, she has to adapt to it better than the outside world. She looked at the surrounding environment for a week, and found that although the air was filled with mysterious atmosphere that made her comfortable, the environment was desolate. It was a desert without any people. Looking around, she asked strangely, "are there really many monsters here?" Han Chen said, "you can use the eagle eye technique to find out." Reminded by Han Chen, Wu Yuan releases the eagle eye technique for a while, but finds that the distance of this spell is suddenly extended a lot. She can see things far beyond her vision. At this time, a herd of deer enters her sight. "Yes, there are monsters there!" Wu Yuan excitedly pointed to a direction, but suddenly found that in the vision of eagle eye technique, the deer suddenly looked at her and met her eyes! Chapter 309 Chapter 309 the mage''s paradise the effect of eagle''s eye can be understood as the effect of a telescope, but the telescope is still useful in reality, and it is not very useful in the place where the space is folded. However, if you observe some animals in a telescope, what is the concept that the animals you observe suddenly look at you? Wu Yuan was shocked at the other party''s eyesight, but fortunately she was used to seeing all kinds of strange things, so she immediately prepared for the battle. "Summon 15 level 20 mirror Knights! Then give me the command. " Han Chen ordered. Although Wu Yuan didn''t understand why she wanted to summon the mirror knight, since Han Chen said so, there must be his reason. So she immediately summoned a dozen mirror knights and handed over the command to Han Chen. The deer swarm rushed towards the deer group. Wu Yuan had three consecutive "frost and snow storms" against them. However, because the "frost and snow storm" is a range spell, the stack effect does not cause overflow damage, but simply adds up the effects, making the deceleration effect more difficult to resist. A gust of cold wind blows, and then countless snowflakes fall, and then blow everything on the earth. When the snowflakes meet the deer herd, they turn into ice and decorate the monsters. With more and more snowflakes falling, the whole deer herd is frozen by the force of frost snow storm. Wu Yuan, who was about to release the spell, was stunned. She could not understand the power of "frost and snow storm" in three overlaps, but the effect was far beyond her imagination. These deer herd are more than 30 level monsters! In this way, a group of ice sculptures were frozen by the force of frost and snow storm? At this time, she realized what it meant to double the power of the magic power of "super magic land" that Han Chen said. If she did not experience it personally, she had no idea what the effect of this doubling power would be. This is a wizard''s paradise. Any profession can''t be a mage''s opponent here. Han Chen reminded: "these deer are not dead, so please mend the knife." Wu Yuan woke up like a dream. She was too shocked just now. After all, the force of the frost storm was too terrible. Now the ice cover on the deer has begun to crack, ready to break the ice. "[destruction storm]!" Wu Yuan stacked the range attacks of the three wind systems together, and countless wind blade cutters, deer demons, reaped their lives. Then, she released the stacked sky flame ceremony, turning the deer herd into a sea of fire. Looking at the deer herds that were easily slaughtered by herself, Wu Yuan could not help but feel a sense of pride: "Han Chen, there is such a good place, you should have brought me here earlier!" In this way, every move can play a huge power. It''s really cool to kill a group of level 30 monsters easily. It would be nice if you came here earlier. Compared with the wolf tooth mercenary group, fighting with the wolf tooth mercenary group is a waste of time. Han Chen said: "don''t be too happy. Your magic power is magnified here, but there are many casters in the monsters here, and their power is also magnified!" With that, he suddenly looked in a direction and ordered a mirror knight to move his body. Then the mirror Knight raises his shield, blocks a round invisible attack, and bounces back in the same direction. "It''s a vacuum jade!" Wu Yuan recognized at a glance that the wind spell was not powerful, but it was very suitable for sneak attack. The power and speed of this spell were also enlarged. A group of orcs headed by deer drove the beasts to appear from nearby. There were more than a dozen Orc shamans casting their magic, and some deer mages waved their wands. The fire and rain all over the sky covered the place where they were. "[wind array wall]!" Wu Yuan uses the wind array wall to protect them. No matter how fast Han Chen is, it is impossible for her to leave the area covered by the spell before the spell falls. Han Chen, taking advantage of Wu Yuan''s casting, has disappeared from the original place and rushed to the enemy''s formation under the cover of the mirror knight. "Don''t mind me, just cast as many spells as you can." After throwing a word, Han Chen manipulated the mirror knight to rebound several [burst fireballs], and he also took the opportunity to cut into the enemy array. Although Han Chen told her to leave him alone, Wu Yuan knew that this was not to let her release range magic, but that when releasing the spell, she did not need to avoid Han Chen. Then, waving the staff of nature in her hand, seven huge fire snakes spew snake letters and fly toward each other, ready to devour the orcs. The orc shamans also used various kinds of magic to bang Wu Yuan, so they ignored Han Chen, who was always close to them. This is the wizard''s paradise, and the mage is the master here. A war post is just a cannon fodder role, so you don''t need to pay much attention to it. The two shamans summoned several elemental creatures to attack Han Chen, and then they stopped caring about Han Chen''s affairs. After all, this mage was their biggest threat.In places like the land of demons, the power of magic will be doubled and magnified. Wu Yuan has the function of "Yuehua", which can occupy the position of low-level magic and release big moves repeatedly. Such people are the biggest threat to them. Although they couldn''t beat Wu Yuan alone, they still had a strong casting ability. Soon, they defeated Wu Yuan''s seven fire snakes one by one. Then, a pile of meteorites fell from the sky toward Wu Yuan''s direction. "Hard connection is not allowed!" Wu Yuan has found that the attack magic here seems to have more bonus than the defense magic. Maybe it''s not obvious. But if she wantonly consumes her magic with them, she will suffer. "Windsurfing!" A pair of invisible wings appeared behind Wu Yuan. Although these wings can''t make her fly, they can make her speed increase greatly. Then, she found that the speed increase of windsurfing was far beyond her imagination, which made her speed exceed 600 with less than 400 equipment. "What a fast speed. At this speed, I can avoid any magic Wu Yuan thought confidently, but then, the orc shamans waved their sticks, and the orcs holding the sticks in front of them suddenly turned red in their eyes, and then their speed and strength were greatly improved, and they rushed towards Wu Yuan. "It seems that it''s really hard to deal with." Wu Yuan can only get rid of the idea of greedy and rash progress, and honestly summon the element puppet, ready to use the element puppet as a shelter, ready to release the killing moves. During the period when the two sides were fighting, Han Chen had solved several elements and came to a distance of less than 20 meters from the enemy. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 stealing magic "be careful of this human!" Although this is the land of super demons, if an assassin is close to you, it is definitely not a fun thing for the mage. Several Orc mages are ready to release magic to intercept Han Chen. However, behind Han Chen, the remaining 12 mirror Knights stand in a line with shields, ready to bounce back their spells. After seeing the mirror knight, the movements of several deer mages slowed down. They still saw the scene when Han Chen came to them in the magic rain just now. These mirror Knights made great contributions. If you attack Han Chen rashly, as long as Han Chen hides, their magic will be reflected by the mirror knight. "Crow call!" Several Orc shamans summon a group of ravens. They wave their sharp teeth and claws at Han Chen. If they are summoning beasts, they will not be bounced back by the mirror knight. But Han Chen''s eyes are calm. In the twinkling of a crow, his body suddenly disappears, and then appears beside an orc mage. "Earth guard!" The deer man mage summoned the rock armor to protect his body, and other mages did not care whether they would be rebounded or not. If people came to you and left their hands, it would not be a matter of not being rebounded. "Steal!" Instead of attacking, Han Chen launched a "steal" on a mage who was casting a spell against Wu Yuan, and then released the spell in place. A huge fireball exploded in the mages'' camp. The mages quickly released their magic and left here. Then Han Chen took the opportunity to harvest two heads. "No, this human will also bounce back magic!" "Disperse quickly, let our soldiers hold him down!" "Don''t put the magic around!" Orc mages didn''t expect that their magic would explode around them and be in a mess for a while. However, Wu Yuan, who was constantly dodging the magic, saw that the other side''s confusion was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She took the opportunity to release the wind cutting technique and the holy flame gun to harvest life after life. Orc mages find themselves very subdued. Once they launch a spell to fight against Wu Yuan, Han Chen will take the opportunity to [steal] the spell and then rebound it to their own people. But if they don''t launch a spell, do they have to rely on summoning to deal with the spell? But Han Chen didn''t worry about it. Although there was no change in [stealing], after his career was finalized, the burden of using [stealing] could also be transformed into the consumption of blood power, so it can be used continuously. "What''s wrong with this human being? Why is he better at casting spells than we are? " "Isn''t this man an assassin?" "He has such high casting skills, why not become a mage?" Such a question also appeared in Wu Yuan''s mind. She suddenly felt that even if Han Chen had only 300 mental strength, she could crush most of the mages with a staff. However, Han Chen is not interested in becoming a mage. His grasp of the fighter plane is attached to his strong fighting consciousness. He is farther than the mage on the assassin road. In less than five minutes, the orc army was wiped out by two men. The reason why it took five minutes to solve the problem was that Han Chen basically stopped shooting after the mage was solved. After solving the last enemy, Wu Yuan checked the progress bar of aura and said, "if I keep this speed, maybe I can reach level 30 before the grand event starts." These orcs have a lot of aura, almost twice the strength of the outside world. After killing a team, her aura has increased by 2%. Han Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not enough. We have to leave enough time to learn skills. Here is an independent copy. You can share Mengmeng''s transmission ability without worrying about being discovered by the outside world. When fighting here, you can try to integrate teleportation into your usual combat." "Really?" Wu Yuan''s eyes were full of surprises. Although Mengmeng''s teleportation is powerful, it can''t be easily exposed. It''s very dangerous to use "great teleportation" when she was surrounded last time. People who are not knowledgeable enough to see it don''t have any threat. But if people with wide knowledge see it, maybe this secret will not be kept. As an independent copy, it may not be discovered for a long time. If it is to get to the Cloud City, this small risk is nothing at all. "Although the ability of space class is very powerful, it is also very cautious when using it. Don''t try to use it to avoid the effort of aiming at the target. If the reaction power is not enough, it will only send food to the enemy." Wu Yuan nodded. She was still very serious about the battle.Ten minutes later, they met a team again, and Han Chen launched the sneak ahead of time. Wu Yuan launched the "windsurfing" and ran to the other team of orcs. Seeing Wu Yuan''s simple narrowing, the orcs felt puzzled, and then a fireball burst forward. On Wu Yuan''s hand, there appeared the holy flame gun with invisible wind. Under the action of the mage''s hand, she met her opponent''s magic. "This man is dead!" The orc mages quickly followed up with a spell, drowning Wu Yuan''s place. However, something startled them happened. Wu Yuan''s figure and magic crossed each other, and then she continued to attack them in the direction of their Dharma. Instead of meeting and counteracting the burst fireball, the gun of Shengyan crossed the air and nailed an orc mage to the ground. "Five heavy [heavenly flame ceremony]!" As she approached the enemy, Wu Yuan released five stacked "heavenly flame rites.". It is impossible to stack spells infinitely. If you stack them too many times, it is easy to get out of control. However, in the land of demons, the probability of losing control of stacked spells will be infinitely enlarged. However, out of control does not mean that her power will be weakened, but it will just dissipate. Wu Yuan, who uses the "windsurfing" and "flash" to cross the enemy''s magic torrent, can no longer care whether the magic is out of control. The flame of the flame swept through the whole Orc team, including Wu Yuan, who was also out of control. "In the land of Superman, the power of casting spells will be increased, and the probability of stack spells failing will also be increased. However, this is also the greatest value of the land of super demons. If you can successfully release stack spells in the land of super demons, you will have more control over your spells when you return to reality." This is Han Chen''s previous reminder to her. Chapter 311 In Chapter 311, when fighting against the lava monster, Wu Yuan is also experiencing the changes in the ritual of heavenly flame. After the "Tianyan ritual" got out of control, Wu Yuan immediately used "flash" to leave the shrouded area of "Tianyan ritual". "Ah --" "hateful human beings!" In a scream, the orcs were released by tianyanli, and the orcs were badly damaged, and then they were drowned by Wu Yuan''s next spell flood. Han Chen''s figure appeared in the dark and nodded: "you are faster than I imagined. Next, we two separate brush strange bar! Anyway, you can escape even if you are in danger. " Wu Yuan nodded. If both of them have the strength to kill a team alone and can escape in the face of most dangers, the most efficient way is to separate them from each other. After separating from Wu Yuan, Han Chen went to a tribe, the Yanmo tribe. In the divine realm, the number of races is innumerable. Among them, the more partial the race, the worse it will be. For example, the Titans seem to be very domineering, but the danger of fighting the Titans in the divine realm is very small, which is less dangerous than most wild animals. When you can''t beat you, he can''t catch up with you. The same is true of other races. The blood clan is very inclusive. Every time a new player comes, they are the one who benefits the new player the most and plays the hardest. Even if they fail to replace the new player, they will take in some new players to become members of the blood clan. However, they still can''t stand at the top because of their branch of study and their bloodline is not suitable for sacrifice Archers and summoners. To be honest, their own resilience can make them do not need sacrifice and reduce the influence of their partial families to the minimum. However, they are still unable to reach the peak of the divine realm because of their partial families. Once the weak points are found, the threat of blood clan will be reduced sharply. And Yanmo is also a branch of the family, Yan Clan, as the name suggests, is the favorite of the flame, the best at flame, followed by earth, light, wind, very partial branch, so they can also cause a certain threat to players in the early stage, after the players adapt to the divine realm, their threat will be reduced. The Yanmo is the royal family of the Yan Clan, which is rich in flame mages. Their lineage is also the favorite of the mages specializing in fire magic. However, when they exist, there will be a large number of Yan clan members who are good at close combat, so they are not easy to deal with. Han Chen''s goal is to be a rock tribe in a volcanic crater. Even with the physical quality of level 30 professionals, Han Chen feels extremely hot, and [sneaking] can''t be used at all. When Han Chen is close to the Yan nationality territory, suddenly a shower of meteor fire falls on Han Chen, making him unavoidable. "A man who is not a wizard dares to enter our territory alone. Your courage is commendable." A two meter tall demon was burning red flames, surrounded by some burning beasts, and even a king class [lava beast] who had attacked Hanchen stone castle. Han Chen did not speak, but ran directly in the direction of the demon. The meteor shower fell on him, but he ignored it directly. [meteor fire shower] although it can''t dodge, even if the damage of 10 points per second is doubled, it can''t cause too much damage to him. This spell is for group attack, not for single spell. However, Yanmo obviously does not want to rely on this move can solve Han Chen. When the meteor fire shower came, suddenly a golden red flame fell from the sky and fell around Han Chen. The previous "meteor fire shower" was just to confirm whether Han Chen they saw in their eyes was the noumenon. If it was a mirage, it would be directly dissipated by being hit by the meteor fire shower. After confirming that what they saw was the noumenon, they began to use killing moves. "Die for me! Man A huge flame meteorite hit Han Chen, which smashed a deep hole in the place where Han Chen was, and aroused a lot of smoke and dust. "Beyond my ability!" Yanmo cold hum, and then no longer pay attention to Han Chen''s life and death. It''s brave to go to the tiger''s den alone, but if you don''t have enough strength, it''s stupid. He still thinks that this human has any special means! I didn''t expect this human being to be so vulnerable. After the smoke and dust, Han Chen''s figure has disappeared. However, five hundred meters away, Han Chen''s figure appeared again. Although random delivery reels are very expensive, for Han Chen, it is not his financial resources that limit the number of reels he can hold, but how many reels can be produced. After the masters of the chamber of commerce were caught up with the assembly line, the daily production of such reels also increased a lot. Of course, Han Chen has a lot of stocks here. Han Chen didn''t have other ways to avoid and meet the attack of the Yanmo, but his purpose was not to fight head-on here. Even if he accepted the attack of the Yanmo, he would still face the attack of the Yanmo who doubled the magic power. He still had to use the method of saving trouble!Half a minute later, Han Chen met with the same demon again. "It''s going to be a fight." Han Chen left a shadow in the spot, and then approached Yanmo at full speed. "There''s another human coming! What do you humans want to do here? " In the eyes of human beings, all of them are the same. In his opinion, since the last human has died, this human is naturally a new human being. Even if it''s the same human, it''s the same for him. Just kill it. However, when he released the meteor fire rain again, Han Chen was ready in advance, left a magic phantom in the spot, and then left the original place. "Be careful, man has come to us!" The burning devil urgently reminds a way. Han Chen''s normal speed has broken a thousand, as long as one is not careful, he can deceive the other side. Seeing Han Chen''s terrible speed, Yanmo knew that it was not easy for human beings to solve the problem, so he directly released the flame cage, surrounded himself and the giant lava beast around him. After Yanmo''s casting and the increase of environment, the flame cage was simply a cage composed of magma. At this time, Han Chen has appeared in the cage of fire, and stabbed at the burning devil with a sword. [lava beast] gives an angry roar and is ready to release the unique skill [mount doomsday]. When Yanmo released the flame cage, he did not see whether Han Chen had been trapped. However, he did not care whether Han Chen was trapped. If Han Chen is outside the fire cage, he will cast a spell to kill Han Chen. If he is inside the fire cage, he will let the [lava giant] release [mount doomsday]. However, Han Chen''s appearance at the side of Yanmo suddenly disappeared, and then his noumenon appeared beside the giant lava beast. Chapter 312 It''s a pity that the giant lava beast killed by Han Chen can''t be taught the lesson of his killing here. Otherwise, the giant lava beast should know that he can''t release [mount doomsday] when Han Chen is close. When it released mount doomsday, it was astonished to find that the cost and cost of releasing mount doomsday had already been paid. However, Mount doomsday failed to launch successfully. It didn''t have time to think about the cause, and then mount doomsday erupted. The destructive magma eroded the earth, taking Hanchen as the center, submerged the burning demons and lava beasts, and the burning flame devoured everything around. Han Chen took the opportunity to make up a sword on the lava beast, let buff take its life, and then left the scope of Mount doomsday at the moment when the flame cage disappeared. Although the Yan people around them are more resistant to the fire, they are still like mole ants under the "doomsday volcano", and some of them are easily harvested by Han Chen. After collecting the harvest on the ground, Han Chen continued to march toward the tribe of Yan nationality. On the way to the crater, Han Chen once again met a tribe of Yan nationality, but this time he was not found by the other party, so he easily sneaked into the tribe by using the "breathing technique". After coming to the crater, Han Chen felt that his attributes were declining. This was the [burning] buff damage caused by the environment. However, Han Chen, who had been prepared for a long time, drank a bottle of medicine to resist the fire damage, which easily solved the small problem. Yanmo tribe is located in the crater. The stronger the existence is, the closer it is to the crater. Near the magma, there is a dark cave, which is Han Chen''s destination. At the moment of being careful to approach the cave, Han Chen suddenly rushed out, and then, before the four Yanmo guards had responded, quickly ran into the cave! "Who are you?" The guards were surprised. Did anyone dare to break into their cave? Has this person lived too long? "Unexpectedly, someone broke into our forbidden area without authorization, and summon the patriarch!" "The two of you stay here. The two of us chase him in and kill him." "In the forbidden area, our attack damage will be tripled. He is dead." "The terrain inside is complex. We just need to hold the exit. When reinforcements come, he will be dead, but he is not likely to live at that time." They don''t worry too much about the human who intrudes into the cave. After all, the terrain is complex, but there is only one cave. What''s more, the transmission restrictions are very large. In the volcanic environment, players are always affected by the [burn] buff. Even if Han Chen drinks the potion, the damage will only become bearable, which does not mean that he will not be harmed by the buff. If it is a long-distance transmission, it is equivalent to being attacked by the fire power all the time. Once used, it will be interrupted. There is only one transfer scroll that can take effect in this, and that is the random transfer scroll. However, there is a disadvantage of random transmission, that is, you can not determine the location of your own transmission, but you will choose the same plane to transmit as much as possible, and it will not be transmitted into rocks or trees. Unless there is a cliff, random transmission is still very safe. However, this advantage will also become a disadvantage here, because if random transmission is used in depth, it will still be in the cave after transmission. However, if it is outward, there will be only two positions that can be transmitted, one is the headquarters of Yanmo and the other is magmatic lake. In any case, one is dead. After receiving the news of human invasion, the Yanmo clan immediately entered the state of preparation for war. Some of them entered the cave to hunt for Han Chen, while some stayed outside to guard against Han Chen''s breakthrough. At this time, Han Chen, who went deep into the cave, pulled up the fifth medicinal material and received the package. After that, they can harvest the magma at will There is an interesting feature in the distribution of medicinal materials in Shenyu, that is, the killer of a bad environment is often in this environment. For example, the fog toxin buff of the fog swamp makes many adventurers dare not go deep. Before the fog potion is made, few teams dare to go into it. However, misty grass, the key to solve the toxin buff, grows in the misty swamp, and other dangerous places in the divine region also have similar characteristics. For example, the main material of the "underwater breathing" medicine for the fish man tribe grows in the residence of the fish man tribe. The strong man must collect the medicine first and then cultivate it extensively before the fish people tribe can Can be captured. Therefore, the medicine that can make people immune to fire damage in a short period of time is growing in the forbidden area of Yanmo tribe. Now, after being collected by Han Chen, the Yanmo clan will have no threat in the future. Picking herbs is just a handy thing for Han Chen, whose goal is to guard the treasures in the Yanmo cave. The dark people once came here, but they fell into the siege of the demons, broke into the cave under the desperate Road, and then gained the benefits of the cave under the adverse luck, and finally killed them successfully.Han Chen does not have the luck of the dark descendant, but has the experience of the dark descendant. After repeatedly combing the route in his memory, Han Chen continues to go into the cave with the advantage of speed, looking for the treasure in his memory. Now, what he is fighting for is speed. If he is blocked before the treasure is found, even if he turns on the night devil''s Avatar or even the night demon''s real body, he may not be in the source They survived under the siege of the constant army of the demons. "Where is this cunning human being?" "Look ahead!" "The goal of mankind must be the place where we are forbidden to set foot in the divine realm. We only hope that this human being is not too familiar with our caves." They are very familiar with the path here, but even they have places where they can''t walk. Otherwise, they throw some things into the volcano in advance, and human beings will not be able to get any harvest from them. However, their hopes were still in vain. The dark people found their way by luck, while Han Chen found their way by memory. Naturally, they had to go a lot faster. Three minutes later, he came to an altar like place with a fire red stone, a Blue Necklace and a set of black armor. "Changed? But fortunately, the [volcanic stone] hasn''t been changed, otherwise it will be taken off. " Han Chen congratulated. Then, he picked up the [volcanic stone], and the information inside was detected by the Shenyu wristwatch: special jewelry, which can be used to build fire weapons, can reduce fire damage by 90%. For today''s Han Chen, he has despised ordinary things. After all, the "production lines" of equipment and potions are constantly producing one piece of powerful weapons. Even if it is purple, after NPCs are sent to the assembly line, the world is not too short. Although the materials for making purple clothes are precious, they can also be found. However, the equipment made by [volcanic stone] has the possibility of becoming a legend. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 volcanic stone the most equipment making drawings are purple, but the legendary gold equipment cannot be made. If you want to get gold legend level equipment, the first is by chance, such as the Sealed sword of the night devil, and the second is the evolution of purple clothing. Of course, not all purple suits have the potential for evolution. The purple suits with the qualification for evolution are the best among the purple suits. Only when the gold grade materials are used as the main materials can they be forged, and [volcanic stone] is one of them. [volcanic stone] as a legendary material, the purple costume forged will have strong performance and great potential. As long as it is well cultivated, it can be cultivated into gold equipment. The dark descendant used it to cultivate a golden legendary weapon named "flowing fire blade". Later, he became famous by virtue of the "flowing fire blade". Even if Han Chen had the "night devil sword", as a user of two handed sword, he would not mind having one more legendary weapon. Even if it is not forged to create equipment, just wear it as accessories on the body, you can ignore immunity to 90% of the fire damage, and then you can easily deal with the Yanmo clan. The second item is a blue necklace, [sea god''s heart]: Purple quality, wearing level 30, mental power + 150, obtaining skill [protection of the Sea God]. [the protection of the Sea God]: build a water shield around you, put it away at any time, absorb more than 1000 points of damage, and then disappear, cool for 8 hours. Han Chen quickly replaced the necklace on his neck and replaced it with the necklace. The spirit of + 150 had no effect on him, but the protection of the God of the sea came too soon. The shield of the water system was not as powerful as the shield of the ice system, but it also had its own unique features. The plasticity of water system is very strong. If the shield of ice and snow system is broken, it will be broken. However, if it passes through the water shield, the shield will not be damaged, and it will weaken the strength and speed of the other side. Moreover, there is no gap in the shield of water system, which can even block poisonous fog and smoke. The most important thing is that it can be retracted and released freely. It disappears after receiving 1000 damage points. This means that Han Chen can directly attack the enemy that can be dealt with, and then release it to weaken the opponent after encountering the enemy that is difficult to resist. This special effect is so convenient here. The third treasure is black armor, 30 level purple quality equipment. Although the armor and resistance are very good, it is not suitable for Han Chen. Han Chen does not lack this kind of defense. On the contrary, the special effect of magic cloak is more suitable for him. After collecting the treasures, the restriction of Shenyu was lifted, and a Yanmo found the trace of Han Chen. "Man, die!" When the fire devil met, he flew over and prepared the next magic. Then he had no time to use the next one. Han Chen came to him with a quick step and absorbed his next one. Then he gave it back to the flame devil as it was, and then he made up a sword. However, the fall of this demon also exposed the trace of Han Chen. "In that direction, go!" "This man is dead!" "Kill this man!" The Yan demons who found Han Chen''s trace were very excited and began to encircle and suppress Han Chen one after another. In this narrow space, although Han Chen''s speed can occupy a great advantage in non combat time and is very convenient to escape, it is difficult to dodge in front of him. However, Han Chen, who holds [volcanic stone] in one hand, is no longer afraid of Yanmo''s magic. After 90% weakening, it is very difficult for Han Chen to cause any damage to people. "Man, I found you!" "Human beings, you have bad luck!" Two yandemons blocked Han Chen in the middle one after another. One released the dance of the fire snake, and the other directly released the sky flame ceremony, giving Han Chen no room to dodge. "Between us, there is indeed a person who is not lucky, but it seems that this person is not me!" Han Chen wiped the neck of the Yanmo who released the dance of fire snake, and then killed another one. "How, how can it be? This is the land of demons!" "How could it be? How can you, a human of level 30, have such high resistance? " Seeing that Han Chen resisted the damage of "dance of fire snake" and "sky flame ceremony", the two yandemons were shocked. This is the place of super demons! As a wizard''s paradise, they are actually restrained by a warrior like this? This human, too terrible. After solving the two evils, Han Chen drank a bottle of "advanced life recovery potion", and then waited for the next dead Yanmo to come before the effect of the potion was played. Twenty minutes later, more than 30 of them died in Han Chen''s hands, and there were more than 100 other Yan people. Han Chen paid only a few bottles of life medicine. "This man is so terrible that we are not his rivals in the cave!""Yes, get out of here. We can''t beat him in the cave!" "Block up the hole. If he dares to come out, kill him!" "We have a lot of patience!" Originally, the cave was an unfavorable terrain to limit Han Chen''s dodging, but after Han Chen got the [volcanic rock], the cave became the terrain limiting the attack of Yan and demon groups. Yanmo slowly saw that the potential could not be violated, so he left the cave and waited for Han Chen to appear. After "dominating" the cave, Han Chen picked up some good things in the cave. In addition to some herbs unique to the volcanic environment, he also found a flame crystal containing a huge amount of fire energy. Although it can not be used at this stage, it will be of great use in the future. After cleaning the cave, Han Chen came to the entrance of the cave, ready to leave. "He''s out!" "Do it!" After Han Chen left the cave, a huge meteorite hit the entrance of the cave. Although Han Chen escaped in time, the entrance of the cave was temporarily blocked, and Han Chen lost the protection of the cave. Then, the prepared demons began to release their magic to drown Han Chen''s place. Han Chen quickly took out the plan of the stone house, and summoned a black stone castle. In Han Chen''s original plan, Tao [the heart of the Sea God] was not taken into account. Therefore, his escape plan was to summon the stone castle that had been prepared. Then Blackstone''s strong defense was lower than the attack of the magic torrent. With the heart of the sea god, Han Chen was at least adding to the cake. "No, it''s not icing on the cake." With the help of stone castle as a shelter to escape, Han Chen suddenly realized that since his harvest is far beyond his own expectations, can he play a big ticket? For example, destroy the Yanmo tribe! Chapter 314 Chapter 314 destroy the Yanmo tribe although the stone castle is strong, it can''t last long under the rampage of the Yan and demons. Moreover, the magic like [Liaoyuan] can ignore the stone castle and directly find the flaw to attack Han Chen in the stone castle. Han Chen takes out a scroll named "ice and snow contract": within 10 minutes, speed is reduced by 50% and fire damage is reduced by 60%. With the 90% reduction of [volcanic stone] and the weakening of [ice and snow contract], the fire damage of the demons can basically be ignored, unless they can find a chance to set fire on themselves. Three burning meteorites smashed the stone castle into pieces. Han Chen''s eyes were filled with black, and then quietly came to the back of a king level demon, and stabbed his heart with a sword. "Watch out, there''s the human race!" The surrounding yandemons quickly gather fire at Han Chen''s new position. Han Chen in the "night devil incarnation" state easily flashes most of the magic arts, and only a few of them can cause damage to himself. Unfortunately, after being weakened, even the launch condition of the dark double cannot be reached. Then, under the siege of the sorcerers of Han Chen, they launched the "phantom", and then took the opportunity to come to the side of the second king level Yanmo. "Second!" Han Chen drew out his long sword and was about to escape, but the demon who had been beaten through his heart suddenly roared, and then a flaming rock cage enveloped them. "Man, you''re dead!" The voice of Yanmo is full of anger. Does this arrogant human think that they can challenge the Yanmo clan if they master the power to restrain the flame? It''s so naive. Since ordinary flame can be immune to him, what about this [magma cage]? He was ready to start when Han Chen attacked the first one. When Han Chen launched a sneak attack on him, he immediately trapped Han Chen and himself together. "Man! Die The endless fire surrounds Han Chen''s position, and then a [flame meteor] hits Han Chen''s position. This is a double magic of fire and earth series. If it is hit, even Han Chen will be severely damaged even if he has [volcanic stone]. Here, the distance between serious injury and death is too short. Han Chen looked at the falling meteorite with a resolute look in his eyes: "it can only be like this!" Then, under the cover of the flames, he had black lines on his body. And the last king level Yanmo, is already the leader of the Yanmo tribe, his body has skyrocketed, and his body''s flame is burning more vigorously. Six flaming chains of fire appeared around, completely locking Han Chen''s cage, so that even if Han Chen broke the cage, he could not escape. "Human beings, this is our pride The meteorite fell, and Han Chen''s location was smashed into ruins by the meteorite. "It''s a real Yanmo clan!" Just when the leader thought it was over, Han Chen''s voice suddenly appeared beside him. He looked down and saw that a black sword came out of his body and penetrated his heart. This time, he didn''t even have a chance to struggle, because Han Chen used the "sacrifice blow" stored in "Diexing", so that he didn''t even have the chance to struggle, so he just fell down. The black lines on Han Chen''s body gradually fade away, and Han Chen''s heart is also a little startled: "although only for a moment, but even [the real body of the night devil] has been used, it seems that I am still too careless." The night demon''s real body is attached with the ability of virtual transformation, which can make him avoid a blow by the way of virtual transformation. It is precisely by this move that he can escape a disaster. Otherwise, even he may have an accident here. But... "such a fight is interesting!" Han Chen put away the materials on the burning demon king, and then looked at the Yan demons who had already appeared fear in this group of eyes. A feast of killing began. Ten minutes later, Wu Yuan, who had just wiped out a tribe, checked the attributes of the Shenyu watch. ¡°33%£¿ So much? " Wu Yuan was stunned. After all, after she and Han Chen destroyed a team together, she only got 2% of the experience. After she destroyed a tribe again, her experience suddenly rose to 33%. However, she suddenly realized that most of the credit was due to Han Chen. Although I don''t know how Han Chen did it in the end, her heart is full of not admit defeat. "I will not fall behind! In any case, no matter how dangerous the situation is, I also have the "great teleportation" foundation. If I dare not take risks in this situation, how can I improve? " Wu Yuan, who was hit hard in her heart. In the outside world, she can naturally recover 1% of her mental strength per second. However, here, she can recover 3% of her mental strength per second, which means that even if her mental energy is exhausted, it only takes 34 seconds to fully recover. In the process of casting, she had a new understanding of magic."It''s a pity that the divine realm can''t be as powerful as it is in the novel." Wu Yuan complained in a low voice and then rushed into the search for the next tribe. After 24 hours, Wu Yuan''s level has been upgraded to level 29, and the Reiki progress bar has reached 62%. It is estimated that she will be able to upgrade in a few hours, and she can also leave time to enter the skill tower. After returning to reality, Wu Yuan made frequent mistakes in tactical training, and then had to come to Han Chen. Han Chen said: "the super magic land can double the magic power of the mage, but if you stay in it for a long time, it will be easy to judge your own damage, but it is also good. Now the stability of your stack magic is very stable." Wu Yuan nodded and said, "yes, my mistakes are usually caused by miscalculation." Han Chen said: "in addition to the land of super demons, there are also places for low demons and forbidden demons. These places are forbidden areas for mages. In addition, there are archers'' nightmares. High gravity Jedi. Professionals can adapt to strong gravity, but archers'' arrows can''t shoot too far there. In addition, there are assassins'' nightmares [etherspace], anyone''s action They will slow down, and the assassins can''t play at all. " Wu Yuan mused: "so, should we avoid what we are not good at, and then find a place where we have an advantage to fight?" Han Chen shook his head and said, "if the strong men in a civilization think so, then this civilization will say goodbye to transcendence. If we want to be really strong, we have to adapt to all kinds of circumstances. " All the arrangements of Shenyu in the novice period have their own purposes, and no arrangement is unnecessary. He often reads the news and looks at the news from all over the world. One of the reasons is that he is looking for a way out for the future of the earth, and then strives for more hope for mankind before the next disaster comes. In order to win these hopes, he has to look for all kinds of possibilities, one of which is the arrangement of evil taste in the divine realm. Although Wu Yuan''s insight is not enough, her thinking is also very jumping off. Maybe her ideas will enlighten her. Chapter 315 Han Chen told Wu Yuan some things ahead of time. After all, compared with the water blue star, the development of the earth has been much better, especially in China. China''s development is the most stable. Although it is not very excellent in the cultivation of elites, it is a country with the lowest loss of talents. Whether in the divine realm or in reality, people are all in need of support from all sides. Although not all difficulties can be helped by someone, compared with other countries, Huaxia has done a good job. With the popularity of Titan lineage and Druid lineage, the loss of masters is getting smaller and smaller. The impact of this "loss" is also in many aspects. When you are in the holy land, you can practice more smoothly. When you play for a few days, you will be pushed down again because of death once. The loss of high-level equipment is also much less. In reality, the casualties are also smaller. Instead, the Druid lineage owner spends Amethyst coins for his teammates We are working hard. Most other countries are still more committed to concentrating resources on a small number of people. Although the bandit group is still hateful, if someone is killed by a wild monster, it is also a common thing for the supporters to take back the equipment they have picked up and even "kill" the rescuers by mistake. Such a cultural gap makes other countries in the master level, especially in the level of strategy group, not inferior to China, but lack of support, and the disadvantages can be seen after a long time. On the other hand, alijie''s chivalrous alliance pursues fairness and mutual assistance. In this respect, she learned from Huaxia. If anyone dares to hurt others maliciously, they will be executed regardless of whether they are in God or in this world. After adapting to the reality for a while, Han Chen and Han Chen once again entered the divine realm. It took nine hours to raise Wu Yuan''s level to level 30, and Wu Yuan became the second level of human beings. According to online news, the ranking was 26. After reaching level 30, Wu Yuan entered the career tower. There are many routes for mages and soldiers to change positions. Among them, the professional orientation of mages is element mage, sorcerer, sorcerer, legendary mage, visionary prophet, blood mage, soul mage and void mage. Among them, [wizard] can be used with potions. The higher the level of potion, the stronger the strength. At the same time, it can also be used as a wet nurse, and can remove various curses. Sorcerer is a mage with curse bonus. He is good at weakening enemies, while spirit mage is on the contrary. He is better at releasing spells that increase teammates. [void mage] can awaken [teleportation] on his own at level 40. He can also increase the capacity of the teleportation array at ordinary times. In the early stage, he is auxiliary, but in the later stage, he will suddenly exert force. [visionary prophet] is equivalent to the scouts among mages. He is good at all kinds of illusory magic. His detection and escape abilities are first-class. Frontal combat is a test of one''s fighting consciousness. [blood mage] is good at siphon. It can absorb the enemy''s mana and life from the air and recover itself. It has the strongest endurance. [elemental mage] is the mage who chooses the most number of mages and is best at attacking. It can be said that it is a moving fort with great lethality. It can also be subdivided into Fire Mage, frost mage, guardian mage and storm mage. By weakening the damage of other departments, the bonus of a certain faction can be enhanced. Strengthening a single line is very limited for those who want to take the top line. However, for those who are not talented enough to work hard to gather together, and are mainly engaged in team operations or regimental operations, this is the most suitable route. In the divine realm, mages can learn warrior skills. Of course, there is no clear boundary between the paths of mages. Therefore, it is not impossible for a mage to develop into two paths at the same time. It is just that if there is no career bonus, it will take a lot of effort. Therefore, we should focus on our own route. However, [legendary mage] is a unique existence. He can take any route with a career bonus, but not as much as that route. However, if he has confidence in his talent and wants to take two or more routes at the same time at the beginning, this route has infinite possibilities. Wu Yuan happens to be the existence of wizard talent, and the moon spirit lineage is also the most suitable path for legendary mages, because it has the most possibilities. The route that Han Chen planned for her was mainly the path of elemental mage. However, because of her "slanting" attribute point, she needed to learn the ability of "visionary prophet". Because of Meng Meng''s relationship, she also had to pay attention to the path of "void mage". After choosing legendary mage, Wu Yuan''s attributes also changed. Grade: 30. Bloodline: Moon spirit. Occupation: legendary mage Life: 500 strength: 150 speed: 400 spirit: 1000 + 300 gifted skills: [the pride of MAGE] [Yuehua] [spirit sword dance] each level of promotion, life + 15, strength + 5, speed + 10, mental power + 20, and freedom attribute + 15.Class bonus: mage''s attack skill increased by 30%, auxiliary skill effect increased by 20%, entity type spell time increased by 30%, magic resistance increased by 50%, spirit recovery speed increased by 50%, attack penetration increased by 10%, maximum mental power increased by 30%, casting speed increased by 100% (cooling reduced by half). After seeing 1000 spiritual attributes, even Han Chen''s mouth also has some convulsions. This is the advantage of Tianxuan. If you change another person, even if you add spirit, the highest is between 850 and 910. Don''t underestimate the gap. Magic damage is more difficult to prevent than physical damage. A hundred points of mental strength can determine the victory. Don''t count on potions. In the top match, your actions of drinking medicine are fatal flaws. In other people''s eyes, Wu Yuan''s practice of all attributes and spirit is a death act. However, as a natural choice, not taking the ordinary road is also a basic operation. In any case, the speed is not enough, and the transmission is to gather together. Not everyone has the ability to block space like the tree of the world. If the space is still limited, as a legendary mage, she can also choose the ability of "visionary prophet" to increase her life-saving ability with magic. Anyway, talent is good and willful. Of course, the innate talent is one thing, and the acquired opportunity and effort are another. There should be more than one natural selector like Wu Yuan in the world. Even the existence of the world tree is willing to gamble on human beings. There should be a lot of others who want to gamble on human beings, but no one is as high as Wu Yuan. Even Han Chen himself, if he only wanted to gain benefits for himself by virtue of memory advantage at the beginning, he would not be able to get to the present situation. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 learning skills there are 360 skill towers in the King City, of which 95 are mercenary unions. It seems that the total number is large. However, when players start to flood into the King City, they are not enough. Ten million people can use their brains to fight for hundreds of career promotion altars, but there are only three Royal cities belonging to the players, which makes the competition even more tragic. What''s more, the occupation promotion altars are only entered once by everyone, while the skill towers can be entered repeatedly, which aggravates the fierce competition for skill towers. However, this is a matter of the future, at least for a few months, Han Chen and Wu Yuan do not need to have conflict with people because of the skill tower. Before entering the skill tower, Han Chen''s eyes suddenly fell on the old man who was guarding the tower. He knew that when he entered the professional tower, he was also the old man''s guard. The old man seemed to see through Han Chen''s mind and said with a smile, "I just want to see how much potential this civilized genius has." Han Chen nods to show respect, then pays 300 Amethyst coins and enters the skill tower. This old man is inconspicuous in the memory of dark people. He is an ordinary NPC. Among many NPCs, he is not very impressive. It is difficult for him to find his place in the memory of the dark descendant. However, it seems that it is not the case now. It is estimated that the water blue star has not been able to be the person that he is entitled to pay attention to! After entering the skill tower, the skill tower automatically searches Han Chen''s occupation, and then begins to learn skills. Then, the system prompts the sound: "in the random selection of skills, the first skill, [heartbreak]." It''s a skill that Han Chen has learned, but now it''s random again. Han Chen''s eyes did not show dissatisfaction, but earnestly experienced the opportunity to learn skills. Learning skills through skill books is actually equivalent to learning to send skills through the keyboard. No matter how many skills and continuous moves are learned, they are only launched through the keyboard. However, because skills go deep into the soul, the more attentive a user is to use a skill, the deeper his understanding of the skill will be. Although he can not enhance his power, he can increase his invisible "understanding", and this understanding will be displayed in this place. Ten seconds later, Han Chen has a skill book [heartbroken], which is a reward for his complete "understanding" of this skill. In addition to hitting monsters and dropping them, the skill book in the store can only be obtained in this way. If you don''t understand the feeling of using the skill well, you can only waste time practicing this skill repeatedly after entering the skill tower, until you fully understand it, you will switch to the next skill. Those who are not willing to learn combat skills at ordinary times, and those with low combat awareness may only learn the skills they have repeatedly until they go out. However, those with high combat awareness can gain a lot of skill books and new skills after they come in. Then there are skills to attack weaknesses, such as back stab, throat cutting, sword sealing, and fatal strike. They pass in front of Han Chen like a horse lantern, and then turn into skill books. Although Han Chen can''t read the benefit of the skill book, the demand for this kind of skill book is always in short supply. "How are they all incremental moves to attack weaknesses?" Han Chen suddenly realized that there might be someone manipulating it. Of course, this manipulation seems not to be a bad thing. At this time, a skill suddenly appears in front of Han Chen: [sneak attack]. [sneak attack]: hit the key points of the opponent by sneaking attack, causing 200% damage. This skill seems simple, but it can be used in combination with skills like [back stab], but the double damage is in the basic attack power, so the double damage of [back stab] is not multiplied, but accumulated 300% damage. However, if you add the bonus of [fatal strike], you can cause 400% damage. If you add the assassin''s career bonus, you will get 600% damage. Of course, the premise is to hit the opponent''s weakness. If you can''t hit, you can only be honest and level a. Therefore, the output of assassins who can hit each other''s weakness is the highest in close combat. However, if the fighting consciousness is not enough, it is the weak chicken that is abused by soldiers as dogs. A minute later, Han Chen understood the "sneak attack" skill. This time, he did not drop the skill book because he understood it after learning. Next, the next skill is sprint, a common acceleration skill. "Sure enough, I should have been noticed." Han Chen has a clear idea in his mind, but talent is something that doesn''t need to be afraid of being exposed, so he doesn''t shy away from anything, but continues to learn skills. After learning seven commonly used low-level acceleration skills, one skill came into Han Chen''s eyes: [shadow seven Jue body]: it can be used when the speed reaches 900. Within 10 seconds, a total of seven instant steps can be used. Each time you use it, you can leave a moving phantom. The cooling time is 30 seconds.After seeing the "shadow of the seven Jue body", even Han Chen is a little excited. This skill will be his biggest gain here. On the other hand, Wu Yuan also entered a skill tower. After she entered the skill tower and began to learn skills, she understood why han Chen often emphasized casting skills, because casting skills represented not only the understanding of the skills, but also the understanding of the skills. Therefore, her understanding of all kinds of spells was deepening. Soon, the skills such as fireball, Liuhuo bullet and meteor fire rain became a skill book, and some magic arts that were hard to meet in the market began to appear. [Fire phantom]: creates a flame phantom, which will disappear after receiving more than 100 damage points. Although it''s not as good as the water screen image, it can have a more phantom choice. If she chooses "visionary prophet", she will create more than ten illusions when casting this spell. Before you launch an attack, no one can see where you are. Soon, a spell came into her eyes: [holy flame gun]: consumes 30 mental power and causes 150 single spell damage. "Sure enough, the [holy flame gun] also has molding magic Wu Yuan is very excited. This is a move that she often uses. It only needs to consume the strength of the moon spirit bloodline to use it, and it also needs the help of the master''s hand. However, after learning, it can be released directly. Ten seconds later, the study is finished! "The next one, lava python, is my magic again. It''s great, but I''m not very proficient in this one." "It took two minutes to learn. What a waste! The next spell [fire tornado] is another one I''ve combined. It''s easy to learn! " If the core of the night demon lineage is outbreak, then the core of the moon elf lineage is learning and creating. Han Chen once said that Wu Yuan has the possibility to become the strongest mage, and now, this possibility is becoming a reality. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 wings of darkness Han Chen walks out of the skill tower. His skill learning is over, and the next step is to digest the harvest of this trip. "Mankind, what are the gains of your trip?" The old man asked with a smile. Han Chen hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the seven Jue body of shadow, the spring of blood and the eye of insight." Of course, his harvest is more than these three, but compared with the three, the other gains are not worth mentioning. Needless to say, it''s equivalent to the advanced level of "instant step", while "blood like spring" is the advanced version of "bleeding", which can increase the damage of "bleeding" to 200%. On the one hand, the increase of damage is on the one hand, and the important thing is that its priority is increased. With the passage of time, Han Chen''s continuous damage has changed from "bleeding" to "dark breathing". It is not because of its high damage, but because of its high priority. Most of the spells can''t be expelled and can only be made up with blood. And now, with [blood gushing], the priority of [bleeding] has been raised a lot, so it will not be easily resisted. The eye of insight is an auxiliary skill that can see through the weakness of the human body. It can make it easier for an assassin to attack the weakness of the enemy. It can also make it easier to see the enemy''s actions and the deception magic. "It''s good, but I think you can get more in it," the old man said with a smile These gains have been very good for others, but for Han Chen, it''s just the same thing. Han Chen said: "I am not greedy. I am satisfied to get these things." He had his own plan, of course, but there was no need to elaborate with a stranger. The old man said, "I have two skill books here. One is for you and the other is for your mage girlfriend. If you give me 5000 Amethyst coins, I will sell them to you." 5000 Amethyst? Han Chen hesitated. He didn''t lack money, but he didn''t have the habit of throwing money. He didn''t say what the skill book was, so he offered the price in advance? The old man said: "by the way, human beings, one thing to remind you is that your" night devil sword "is named after the night devil because it can bear the power of the night devil blood! The same is true of its ability to stack stars. " Han Chen quickly took out 5000 Amethyst coins and said, "I bought your skill book." With his warning, the 5000 Amethyst coins are worth it. The old man took the Amethyst coin and handed Han Chen two skill books, which were dark wing skill book and moonlight field skill book. [wing of darkness]: consumes 20 mental power per second and has the ability to fly. Flying is the dream of human beings for thousands of years. Although human beings have been able to fly with the help of foreign objects, how can flying on airplanes be exciting? The only drawback is that it consumes 20 points of mental power per second. With Han Chen''s mental power, he will be able to fly for 15 seconds. Although the night devil has a blessing on dark skills, he can only accelerate, not reduce consumption. However, in general, Han Chen is very satisfied. After all, this skill is very rare and useful in many places. The moon realm is a very rare domain skill. For Wu Yuan, it makes it easier for her to adapt to the power of the moon elf lineage. After thanking the old man, Han Chen went to wait for Wu Yuan to come out of the tower. During the waiting period, he bought some rare items in the shop of the King City, such as the "blood restart potion" to replenish the exhausted blood power, and the "time reviving scroll" to revive himself. Wu Yuan soon came out of the tower. Her face was filled with excitement that could not be concealed. It was obvious that the harvest this time was very great. "The training direction you set for me is too strong. I have learned all the magic arts that I have fused before, and I have also learned [Dharma God coming]," Obviously, Wu Yuan is very satisfied with the recovery. The more her spells are, the stronger her strength will be. The more profound impact is that she can carry on the next stage of learning. For example, her "holy flame gun" was fused before. With a layer of wind attribute, the penetration is already the limit. If you continue to stack it, it will cause the magic to lose control. However, when the "holy flame gun" has become her skill, she can stack the "holy flame gun" with other spells again. In contrast, the skill consumption of the "holy flame gun" formed in the divine realm is relatively small, which is insignificant. Han Chen said, "it''s really good. Maybe I''ll hold your thigh in the future." Wu Yuan curled her lips and said, "I know your promotion will be greater." However, in spite of that, her mouth was still full of satisfaction. This kind of achievement is second, and more importantly, the feeling of casting a spell before has finally turned into strength. This feeling is the most exciting. Han Chen said: "next, we are going to upgrade our purple clothes, and then after we have adapted to our own strength, we will go to the cloud Festival."A piece of equipment is not invariable after it is made. If the weapon refiner has the corresponding skills, it can still upgrade the equipment. It was not necessary before, but now the grand meeting they are going to attend is not ordinary. They can only pay a high price to find the master of weapon refining from the chamber of Commerce to upgrade their equipment. Of course, the equipment suitable for her needs to be upgraded, while the equipment like "heart of the sea god" is not needed. After all, Han Chen does not need too much mental power, and Wu Yuan does not lack this mental power. After returning to reality, Han Chen received private information from the military. [there has been a great upheaval in Dongying recently. ¡¿ "Dongying kingdom? Speaking of it, it seems that after entering a new era, there has been no news from them! " Han Chen suddenly noticed that the news was unusual. After all, Dongying and Huaxia had historical friction in the past, and it seemed very normal for them to make some troubles because of their character. It is not normal to make trouble. However, since the advent of God Kingdom, Dongying Kingdom has been very low-key, and has not even responded to the call of MITI to suppress Huaxia, which is a serious violation of their character. Because they are island countries, the international community does not pay too much attention to them. There is no communication in the real world. If there is no important thing in the divine realm, other countries do not need to pay attention to them. From the sporadic intelligence, it seems that Dongying kingdom is recovering Bushido, which leads to a bloodbath. However, it is not taken seriously by Huaxia. Until now, Huaxia finally finds that the overseas neighbor who has been keeping a low profile since the advent of the divine realm has finally had an accident. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 entering the city of clouds at the beginning according to the intelligence from the military side, Dongying kingdom was just in chaos, and plunder has become a legal act in their country. But now, all of a sudden, they began to build a large number of ships and prepare to cross the sea. If Yinglan country crossed the sea, no one would think that there was anything wrong with it. After all, they had some strength and were close to the mainland. But Dongying country crossed the sea? Are you delivering meals to the sea people? It seems that some of the Titan''s life at the cost of the blood pool of the Titans is similar to that of the Chinese people who are searching for the lives of the Titans at the cost of the blood pool. In fact, Huaxia didn''t care much about Dongying''s life and death, but it would be very difficult for them to become a blood clan stronghold like Liming city. Wu Yuan also saw the news: "now only the sky city can cross the sea. Should we cross the sea to investigate the truth?" Han Chen said: "now the sky city has been transformed into an orphanage. How could Huaxia take risks with the orphanage? However, if Dongying really changes and becomes the front line of Shenyu invasion, Huaxia is also the first target to be affected. We must be careful. " If Huaxia is in danger, Han Chen certainly can''t stay out of it. In addition, he lives not far from the seaside. If Dongying happens, the city of sky is likely to be in danger. Han Chen has no good way to deal with it. He can only rely on intelligence. Time flies, and in a flash it''s time to start the cloud party. Han Chen and Wu Yuan entered the divine realm, appeared directly near the city Lord''s house of the Royal City, and then entered it. "What can I do for you?" The servant of the city Lord''s mansion asked skillfully. Han Chen said, "I''m going to Cloud City." "We can''t interfere with players'' decisions, but I still want to remind you that Cloud City is a very dangerous place, and the cost of death there is very high, much higher than other places." Han Chen nodded: "thank you for the reminder, but I have an invitation." With that, he showed the invitation card of the city of clouds. "Invitation?" The service staff did not dare to check the authenticity of the invitation, and she was not qualified to check this kind of thing. She was just shocked. These two people are just new people! How can a newcomer receive an invitation from Cloud City? Han Chen urged: "open the transmission array quickly!" The service staff immediately said, "OK, this is for you." With that, she immediately opened the invitation to the city of the sky. After coming to the Cloud City, Wu Yuan exclaimed, "the cloud city is really in the cloud!" They were standing on a cloud. It seemed that they would fall down as soon as they stepped on it. When they looked down from the cloud, they could see the mountains and rivers under their feet. If they looked forward, they would see a towering city with two soldiers standing at the door. Seeing two people appear from the transmission array, suddenly two guards in white armor said: "who are you? What are you doing here?" Han Chen took out the invitation card and said, "this is the invitation card for the cloud summit. I''m here to attend the meeting." The garrison soldier said, "but there is only one invitation." Han Chen wrote lightly: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to drive two people away from the meeting." Cloud party is not a song and dance party. If you have an invitation, you can go in. If you don''t have enough strength, you will be expelled if you have an invitation. The garrison soldier said, "but there is only one invitation." Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. The people who hold the grand event will not care." If you can''t show your strength, it''s just humiliating. But if you can show your strength, even if you don''t have an invitation, people inside will write one on the spot. The garrison looked at Han Chen''s wrist watch and sneered: "it''s a big tone. It seems that this new civilization doesn''t know anything about humility. It''s a civilization that should be eliminated." A garrison soldier said, "don''t talk nonsense, get back one for me, or we''ll invite people by ourselves." Wu Yuan''s face was a little ugly, and the excitement of coming to the city of clouds was immediately stirred by these two people. The city guards in the Cloud City are all of this virtue. What kind of person is the host of the Cloud City? Will it really be a good stubble? Or is this a man eating grotto? It''s no wonder that she has such an idea. After all, the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Before knowing the specific situation, she can only judge the situation of Cloud City from the appearance. Han Chen is a little confused. People of dark descent have also come to attend the cloud Festival. However, although the rules of the cloud Festival are very inhumane, there is still some apparent politeness even if they don''t spit out their bones.Seeing that the two men did not move, the garrison urged: "it has not been decided, OK? If you don''t decide who''s going in, we''ll help you decide. " With that, the sword on his waist has come out of its sheath. What he called to help them decide is to kill a person, and then the matter is decided. Han Chen suddenly said, "good! Then do it Then he put on a look of being slaughtered. Wu Yuan seems to understand something, but she is not as indifferent as Han Chen, but secretly ready to launch the "great teleportation" to escape. The guard''s face was stiff, but he did not go on. They are just responsible for guarding the city. During the opening of the cloud Festival, they are not qualified to select guests. How can they kill people? If they do, then the cost of doing it is absolutely beyond their affordability. Han Chen said: "I don''t want to fight with the Cloud City, but you don''t want to recruit black for the Cloud City. If you don''t start, you''d better let us in." The garrison soldier said, "do you want to fight against the city of clouds? With you as a player of a new civilization Han Chen looked at him sarcastically and said, "I am not qualified to be the enemy of Cloud City, but you are not qualified to be enemy with me." The guard''s face was full of anger, but still did not start. At this time, a voice suddenly came from the inside: "as a city of clouds, people are riding on the face of the new civilization. They dare not fight back, but also care about a little bit of rules? What a shame. " Then, a big figure in white armor and a fierce man came out. Yin Li Man said: "since you dare not do it, let us do it. After this, I will naturally ask the city Lord to punish myself." Chapter 319 Chapter 319 qualification when the two men came out, Wu Yuan was ready to fight. In her eyes, there is no difference in status. Being polite to others is polite to others, but being looked down upon should be polite to others, which is weakness. If Han Chen is ready to start, she will start without hesitation. The garrison soldier bowed his head and said, "we''re not afraid to do it, but..." the Yin Li man interrupted them and said, "I know what you want to say, but I can still afford to kill two people." With that, he took out a dagger and made a gesture of ready to start, and the burly man also drew out the long sword at his waist. However, when they were ready to start, Han Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. The next moment, Han Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Yin Li Man''s body, a sharp dagger stabbed directly at his throat. A little surprise flashed in the eyes of Yin Li Man. He didn''t expect that Han Chen would choose to strike first and start with such determination. However, he still raised his dagger to fight back. Anyway, it''s always right to fight back. Just as he was ready to fight back with his dagger, he suddenly felt a needle on his back. He gave up the enemy in front of him and suddenly turned back to stab him. This is his perception of killing intention. With this ability, he does not know how many attacks he has escaped. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen, a deep sword mark appeared in his abdomen, and then he saw a slightly squatting figure. "How fast Yin Li man was surprised, and then quickly stabbed down, and then suddenly stabbed an empty. At this time, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, and then the tip of a black thin sword pierced through his chest. "You seem to have poor combat experience!" Han Chen summed up the evaluation, then pulled out the sword, and launched [steal]. The fierce man''s eyes are wide. He has no room to fight back from the beginning to the end. If you give him half a second, no, 0.1 second reaction time, he can display the tactics he has practiced for a long time. He believes that with his advanced tactics and the restraint of the ordinary Assassin, he will be able to kill the assassin easily. However, the other side actually can [shadow seven Jue body] such a continuous and fast moving unique skill, and use so skillfully! His whole body can not play what he has learned, so he looks at his own life in the blood and dark breath of the role of the continuous passage of life. He also has counter-measures to deal with this situation, but the life in his body is lower than a certain value. According to the skill, Han Chen steals it and empties it. "I, no, Fu!" He widened his eyes, then his body turned into light spots and disappeared, but his equipment did not stay. Han Chen is a little puzzled. What''s wrong with this? It''s the first time we met. Since you want to kill me, I can''t kill you? On the other side, the burly man is also shocked by Han Chen''s series of actions. From Han Chen''s sudden attack to his companion''s fall, he didn''t even use a second, and then he watched his companion killed. Seeing his companion disappear, he angrily exclaimed, "you are despicable and dare to attack secretly!" With that, he raised his sword and prepared to teach the despicable attacker a lesson. However, when he was about to raise his sword, he suddenly found that his body was bound up. He looked down and saw that his body was bound by a rock chain with holy light and thunder and lightning. The chain was still cold, which made his joints eroded by cold and could not exert force. "Let go --" before he finished his words, he was pierced by a long gun with thunder and lightning. The paralytic effect of thunder and lightning made him speechless. Then, Wu Yuan immediately ended the farce with a wind cutting technique. Seeing the burly man disappear into the light spot, Wu Yuan is dissatisfied and says: "how come the equipment hasn''t fallen? Isn''t it for nothing? " When Han Chen started, she knew that the two people in front of her were enemies. Since they were enemies, she would not be idle. She directly released the strongest binding magic [binding God lock] she had learned. However, it did not occur to her that the other side did not react at all, and then she took them away with her moves. In this way, there is no need to release the previous lock! This weak chicken only needs a blast to take away. Han Chen turned to look at the garrison and said, "can we go in now?" The garrison soldiers felt the burning pain on their faces. They were entrusted by others. First, they made difficulties to come to the meeting. Then the two adults pretended that they were also one of the garrison soldiers, which gave them a chance to take the lead. After all, if someone attacks the garrison soldiers first, they can fight back directly. If they don''t attack, it means that the other side is afraid of the city in the clouds, which will also give the next two soldiers a chance to attack first.But? What is the significance of their previous plans when they were taken away by people without any resistance? At this time, the female angel who had sent an invitation to Han Chen walked out of the city and said, "you have defeated the two redundant people. Of course, you are qualified to come in. Welcome to the city of clouds." Filled with hostility, Wu Yuan said, "why is it over so soon? Shouldn''t it be to beat you? " Vivian left the last time when she still remember it! Women are very vindictive. Han Chen grinned slightly, then took Wu Yuan''s hand into his palm and said, "Yuanyuan, let''s go in!" Wu Yuan''s displeasure disappeared immediately, and then she followed Han Chen into the city of clouds. Vivian laughs and shakes her head, then turns around and leads them. "The cloud Festival is a gathering of talents. It is held by the people of the light faction in the divine realm. It is usually attended by people from the local forces of the divine realm. Of course, outstanding figures from new players will also be invited." Vivian introduced to the two people, "however, the number of participants in the grand meeting is only 100, but the invitation cards often need to be sent out more than 1000, which requires all parties to compete." Wu Yuan asked, "so, do we have to defeat hundreds more people?" Vivian shook her head and said, "no, when I send you the invitation, 100 people have already decided. As long as you defeat two people, you can participate in the grand event." Wu Yuan nodded and said, "it seems that the standard of this grand event is not very high." For example, those two people were able to become one of the 100 people who finally attended the banquet. The style of this grand event was greatly reduced in Wu Yuan''s mind. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 the wise man of the month seeing that Vivian seemed to be angry, Han Chen explained to Wu Yuan: "no, in the divine realm, although immortality is difficult to achieve, but all who can survive have a very long life span. The longer the life expectancy is, the lower the demand for future generations will be." This is not only a common fault in the divine realm, but also in the nature. If all of them are immortal, what do we have to do for future generations? Even without immortality, the need for future generations is not so urgent. Wei Wei An said: "the creativity of the divine realm is very low. In addition, in order to ensure the quality of future generations, those who participate in the game of divine realm can only have children after level 50, and the life level needs to reach the epic level. However, if children are born, their own strength will be greatly weakened. This is the weakening of life level, and the cost of cultivating children is very high Therefore, there are very few newborns in the divine region. " The divine realm itself can bring the dead back to life again and again, and the demand for the newborn is not high, and the pursuit of life level is the biggest. In the divine realm, in order to become a legendary existence, fury city and iron blood city both buried their own cities. If there was no accident of Han Chen, they would even sacrifice two cities to ensure their hope. Therefore, many people are very reluctant to give birth to children at the cost of life level. Only those who have given up fighting will place their hope on the next generation. As for the fresh blood of the divine realm, you don''t need to worry. When you need fresh blood, you can find the next civilization to participate in the game. Wu Yuan suddenly said, "that is to say, the two people we killed just now have at least one 50 level epic parent?" Epic 50? It''s out of their reach. Vivian said: "it doesn''t matter. You are still in the novice stage now. You don''t need to worry about it. If you pass the novice period, the crisis you are facing is just a few epic monsters." Wu Yuan said curiously, "when will the novice period pass? What kind of disaster will we face after the novice period? Even the existence of level 50 epic is nothing, so how terrible is the enemy we are facing? " When Wu Yuan asked about this, Han Chen was also waiting for Wei Wei An''s reply seriously. He is the only one known to have entered the Cloud City at the novice stage. If we can draw on the experience of our predecessors, we may find a way to avoid that disaster. Vivian thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t say too much, and the host of the event should know more than I do. However, I can give you a hint that in the divine realm, killing monsters can be fruitful. At least there will be aura and material harvest. But if your own strength is not enough, then you will become the harvest of monsters." If Han Chen thinks deeply, in the divine realm, he pursues winning and killing. The weak should devote his resources to the strong, so there is no absolute disaster in the divine realm. Then, when the novice period is over, the disaster that seems to be a disaster may also turn into an opportunity, but this opportunity needs wisdom and strength. Vivian said: "it seems that you know something in advance." Han Chen nodded his head and said, "yes, we have captured two cities. How can we not get some information from them?" On the surface, Wu Yuan was still, and her eyes were rolling. Vivian said: "if you want to get the answer, then this grand gathering may be helpful to you, but don''t expect too much, because the disaster after the novice period is actually a screening process for players in the divine realm, eliminating the unsuitable existence, and then leaving the potential existence. What''s more, you yourself hate people who are lagging behind. " Not all human beings are suitable for survival. If some people want to live, others can''t live, unless others are trampled on by them, such people should die. Fortunately, people like Huaxia can''t occupy high positions, while those in the West have been killed by alijie, and these people will be eliminated if they are eliminated. There are also some cowardly people, cowardice is not wrong, but in this new era, cowardice will drag on others, others have no obligation to die for you. Han Chen said: "it may be good for the earth to eliminate some people, but I hope that this elimination is not based on the strong or weak, but in other ways, such as contribution to others. After all, Shenyu wants more than soldiers." The survival of the fittest is a natural law. But if a person is not strong enough to beat the elites and monsters of the same level, compared with a weaker person who can make potions, which is better? Vivian shook his head and said, "God will not follow your idea." "But God will respect the will of the strong!" A cold voice sounded, and then the scene around the crowd suddenly changed. Several people came to a fairy beauty wearing sacrificial clothes without any resistance.If the beauty of Vivian is a kind of art like porcelain, then the elf beauty is a beauty under the moon that can make people forget to breathe. Wei Wei An bows to salute a way: "the sage of the month, call us to come here in advance, what order?" The wise man of the month said to Han Chen, "it''s my turn to hold this grand event. Originally, I just wanted to go through the stage and end it. But I didn''t expect that something surprising happened to this new civilization, so I''m willing to pay some bets for this new civilization." Han Chen''s heart quickly thought, the world tree once said that their way of unity is somewhat special, and now the wise men of the moon also say so. Is there really something special about earth civilization that they don''t know? However, when it comes to unity, the unity of the earth is the same thing compared with the past civilizations. There are many races that are more united than the earth, and there is nothing brilliant about the earth. However, since she said so, she accepted it. In any case, all gifts need to be paid back after detachment. If not, it will be regarded as the failure of the other party''s investment. Wu Yuan said excitedly, "sage of the moon, are you also the spirit of the moon? If my lineage continues to evolve, will it be as beautiful as you? " Instead of blaming Wu Yuan for her abruptness, the wise man of the moon took out a book and said, "when the life level evolves, any life will move towards perfection. If you have a heart for beauty, then try to practice. This [natural Scripture] can help you become a strong man faster!" "Really? Then I''ll take it. " Wu Yuan excitedly took the book. Although she didn''t know what the book had to do, since the other party said so, it must have helped her a lot. Then, the wise man of the month said to Han Chen: "a month ago, when someone in our family opened the channel of the new area, a big man took the opportunity to entrust me to send you an invitation, and told me that if you can reach the Cloud City, it will give you a gift. If it fails, it will be as if it never happened, but what you do seems to be better than you expected It''s going to be great. " She handed a black book to Han Chen. Han Chen''s heart has a faint guess: "what''s the name of that big man?" The wise man of the month said: "he has no name, because the name has no meaning to him." Chapter 321 Chapter 321 opening ceremony of the grand meeting! When he heard that someone had entrusted the wise man to send an invitation to him and send him a book, he had a vague guess. Now hearing this description, he was more sure of the conjecture. The book in his hand is called "the book of the curse of darkness". It is not like a skill book that can directly control skills, but like Wu Yuan''s "element will" and "natural scripture", he gradually develops through his own learning and understanding. The reason why Wu Yuan was able to easily understand fusion magic was that element will took a lot of credit in it, and it was a surprise to upgrade the pride of mage to a higher level. The book of Curse of darkness records all kinds of Curse of darkness. If you can master it, Han Chen can add curse power to his attack. The wise man of the month waved: "well, you can go down, the grand meeting still has 30 minutes to start. After the grand meeting starts, before this, Vivian will take you down to get ready and explain the rules to you by the way." Finish saying, Han Chen three people suddenly found themselves back to see the place before the sage. Wu Yuan asked, "what is this grand gathering for? A song and dance party, or a speech by one, and a group of people dozing off below? " Vivian looked at her deeply, and then said: "in the divine realm, fighting is the eternal theme. The theme of this grand gathering is fighting!" Wu Yuan was surprised: "is this the Wulin assembly? It''s similar to Huashan''s sword theory? " Thanks to the powerful translation system of Shenyu, Wei Weian understood Wu Yuan''s words and explained: "in the divine realm, it is very inefficient to plunder blindly. After all, plunder leads to loss. While the strong accumulate their own power and strengthen their strength, they need to have their own territory, and then take all the things in the territory to their own use. In order to improve the efficiency of production resources, it is necessary to manage the forces in their own territory. Because each ethnic group or force is good at different emphases and produces different resources, communication is needed to improve the utilization rate of resources. In the divine realm, if the fists are not hard enough, then don''t blame others for communicating directly with their fists. " This is quite understandable. This phenomenon also exists on the earth. Why are countries open to the outside world more powerful? The first is because they have broadened their horizons, and the second is to change their surplus resources into other resources they need, so as to improve the utilization rate. If the national strength is too weak, even if it is open to the outside world, there will be no real diplomacy. Wu Yuan asked, "is it for the younger generation of various forces to decide the allocation of resources? This is too hasty She has seen this kind of thing in the novel, but in the game, she has not heard of letting the newcomer decide the allocation of network resources. Han Chen said with a smile, "didn''t you hear that Yuexian said she just wanted to walk through the stage? In fact, this grand event had little impact on the senior officials. It was just to let the younger generation experience the cruelty of the divine realm. The best army is the bloody army. Only after experiencing the cruelty of the divine realm can they grow up. If you win, tell the younger generation how many resources you have won for yourself by relying on your strength. If you want to continue to win, you should try your best to improve yourself. If you lose, you should teach them. If you want to avoid being bullied at will, you should strive to improve yourself and make yourself strong. " For the great men standing at the top of the divine realm, if they can buy a lesson, then the money is worth it. Wu Yuan suddenly said, "well, we have taught those two people outside. Will their parents thank us?" Vivian asked, "if you are killed and try to improve your revenge, will you let the other party go in order to thank the other party for giving you a motive to revenge?" "Ha ha, how could this be possible?" Wu Yuan understood what Vivian meant. It seems that this revenge is inevitable. However, as Vivian said, when the novice period is over and the new players in Shenzhou are facing a catastrophe, there are only two epic monsters, one more is not much, and the other is a lot less, so there is no need to pay attention to it. What''s more, in the divine realm, how can there be a motive force for progress without enemies? Next, Vivian explained the rules of the grand meeting to the two people, and then let them wait. For half an hour, Han Chen and Wu Yuan were both studying the dark curse canon and the nature canon. Of course, this kind of learning is not as efficient as the skill book, which is forced to learn first and then slowly mastered on the basis of learning. However, it is better than the possibility of having skills. For Han Chen, who does not lack skills and won''t worry about skills for a long time in the future, such things are what he is more eager for. Half an hour later, the wise man of the moon sat on a white throne, and the geniuses under the seat stood in their respective positions, waiting for the wise man''s speech. The wise man said: "my time is very precious, so I don''t want to talk much about it. Anyway, your parents should have explained the rules to you before coming here. If you don''t know what to say, you can go back to understand it. OK, now the grand gathering will begin."Wu Yuan was stunned for the first time when she saw such an efficient opening speech. If the opening ceremonies of various conferences and ceremonies on earth are so concise and clear, I don''t know how many people will be moved to tears. For the monthly sage''s short speech, we are not surprised. In the divine realm, if you don''t cherish time, it is normal for those who cherish time to surpass, so everything pursues high efficiency. After the month sage announced the beginning of the ceremony, they all stood together in groups. They did not immediately start "communication" as Vivian said, but looked at Han Chen with special eyes. A man with wings suddenly came out and said, "I want to know, this is a grand gathering of the light department. Why do people from the dark faction participate in it?" Others, some of them have the same questions, others have indifferent attitudes. Vivian explained: "the grand gathering of the light camp should not invite people from the dark faction, but the new players in the divine realm are no longer in this category. Before they are separated from the player identity, any camp can open the door to them. After all, we also need fresh blood." The man who asked the question looked at the Shenyu wristwatch on Han Chen''s wrist and exclaimed, "it''s impossible. Isn''t it that it''s still a long time before new players can really enter Shenyu, and we can''t have any communication with them before they really enter Shenyu? How could they have come here? " Chapter 322 "If you don''t know about this matter, don''t go after it, because it will make a big man lose face. However, since they are sitting here, it proves that they have the qualification to sit with us." The man with wings nodded and said, "yes, there are two people missing. It seems that they have replaced their quota. I can not investigate the reason why they came here. However, I hate the existence of the dark camp. Since he belongs to the dark camp, we should deal with it according to the rules of the grand gathering." With that, he took out a contract and handed it to the people around him. He said, "this is my bet. 500 pieces of [Tianjing] that can forge the purple suit of war a can be forged. If you take them as the main material, you can make 500 pieces of purple clothing for war positions. I want to use this as a bet to challenge the new people." If the two sides of the challenge come up with equivalent items, then they can decide the victory or defeat through the challenge. The winner can kill all of them. The rules are simple and clear, which is also in line with the fast-paced characteristics of the divine realm. Wu Yuan asked Han Chen in a low voice, "is there a lot of 500 purple clothes?" To tell you the truth, although the price of purple clothes has been high all the time, it is a kind of artifact for the common people, but they are never short of them in the world. It seems that there are a lot of main materials for 500 pieces of purple clothes, but in fact, that''s what happened. Let alone the quantity in the world, the master craftsmen of the chamber of commerce are living on the assembly line! Although the output is very low, but also in the continuous production. What makes her even more strange is that these people are not the strong second generation in the divine realm? Everyone is the offspring of a big guy. How can this kind of mass-produced goods fill in? Hearing Wu Yuan''s words, the man with two wings on his back sneered: "it seems that the two new players are very rich! In that case, I''ll double the bet! I hope you''ll make equal bets Others also looked at Wu Yuan with displeased eyes, as if Wu Yuan''s words offended them. Han Chen simply explained to Wu Yuan: "purple clothes are very rare in the whole Shenyu. Although the number is not small, the proportion is very small. New players have such a high proportion because of the care of Shenyu." If the environment of the new civilization is the same as the old civilization in Shenyu, there will be no way for the new civilization to survive. Therefore, Shenyu will certainly give some preferential treatment to the new civilization. In this way, the new civilization will have fun. Of course, this kind of preferential treatment will also become the motive force and bait for the local civilization to plunder the new civilization. If the new civilization does not work hard enough, it will only become the fish on the table. Wu Yuan nodded and said, "that''s what it looks like! Are you going to take the challenge? " The geniuses of the grand gathering all looked forward to Han Chen, and they also wanted to know what was special about this new civilization and whether it could really be compared with them. The man with wings on his back said, "how, do you dare to challenge us? I don''t want your same chips. I just need half of your chips. " Han Chen said: "as the strongest of the new civilization, we do not lack purple clothes. Although for our forces, no matter how much purple clothes are, we also have other means to obtain them. Therefore, these things are just icing on the cake for us, rather than necessary." "What do you want?" the man frowned Han Chen said: "the more rare and special things are for the new civilization, the more I need them, such as the formula of" blood restart potion ", as well as the [equipment upgrade] forging technique, [transmission array construction drawing] and other items." When Han Chen said what he wanted, everyone laughed. "Ha ha ha, so you want these things!" "I thought you would bring up something precious! It turns out that it''s just a bumpkin! How can you treat these things like babies "However, the earth bumpkin''s horizon is limited. It''s good to know these things." "Hahaha, since you want these things, let''s bet on them!" Limited by their values, in their eyes, this is just like taking precious spices to exchange for glass balls. It''s just a lack of insight. Only a few people keep their heads and don''t laugh. Han Chen''s eyes scan the people and keep in mind those who don''t laugh. The man with wings on his back: "these things are too low-end. I didn''t carry them with me. Who would like to exchange these things with me? I can trade skycrystal. " Vivian said: "I have the formula of" bloodline restart potion "and" equipment upgrade "forging, and they are all learnable types. I exchange 1000 crystal with you." The formula of learnable type is different from the drawing obtained by the task in the mercenary Union. Only one can learn forging skill by getting the drawing through union task. However, if it is learnable, it can be learned repeatedly. It only takes time and understanding. That is to say, if Han Chen gets these two things, there will be a steady stream of people who can refine the blood restart potion.The man with two wings on his back said angrily, "a thousand heavenly crystals? Do you think I don''t know the value of these things? These two things are worth only three hundred crystals. " Wu Yuan asked in a low voice: "are these two things in the Shenyu Tailan street? Or is purple too cheap in Shenyu? " [equipment upgrade] although she doesn''t know the value of forging, she also knows that it''s a strategic item, and she also knows the effect of [bloodline restart potion]. Han Chen bought five bottles before she came here, and spent 20000 Amethyst coins, which is a sky high price. And for the effect of the bloodline restart potion, the money is also worth it. However, such things, and can be repeatedly learned, actually only need to spend 300 pieces of purple main material? Is purple so expensive? Han Chen said: "the price level of new players is different from that of old players, and the value of [Tianjing] itself is higher than that of a purple suit." Is the value of sky crystal higher than that of purple? Where is the price of material higher than that of finished product? Don''t you want processing fees? Wu Yuan didn''t know why. She was about to ask a question, and Vivian replied to the man: "these two things are not worth so much at other times, but there is still a premium now. You can buy them if you want, even if you don''t buy them." The man with wings on his back did not promise, but pondered for a moment and asked, "if you have what he wants, why don''t you challenge him?" Although he did not know the specific strength of Vivian, he also knew that she belonged to a strong level among the people present, but why didn''t she challenge Han Chen? Han Chen said: "I once challenged Vivian. I won half of Vivian''s moves without using bloodline skills. No matter how attractive her bet is, I won''t accept it." Chapter 323 Chapter 323 can''t laugh hearing Han Chen''s words, the man with wings on his back showed his "approval" eyes: "Miss Vivian is the best among us. It is already a very good level to be able to win half of her moves. In this case, I will promise this condition! But you have to pay the equivalent. After all, we are in a fair fight. " Although he was very kind on the surface, he was already in his heart at this time. Win not to play the blood force of Vivian half move? Isn''t this the bottom line of oneself? This new guy is a real jerk. However, since they are new people! Standing at the top of a young civilization, it is inevitable to form a bad habit of arrogance. It is understandable to make such a mistake. In this case, give him a lesson, let him understand the cruelty of the divine realm, it is also a good thing! The man with wings on his back thought happily, and then exchanged materials with Vivian, and then began the first battle of the grand gathering under the witness of the wise man of the month. Wu Yuan originally wanted to ask Han Chen why the price of "Tianjing" as the main material is more expensive than that of the finished product, but now she dare not ask. Because... Will come out. Han Chen used the blood force to win Wei Wei An, but when was that? That was a month ago. The genius of this divine realm didn''t even ask about the time of the duel, so he agreed? Is it stupid? The other talented people present here are sympathetic to Han Chenbao. It''s a pity that this poor bastard is not knowledgeable enough. He even made the mistake of exposing his strength. However, they didn''t have the need to remind them kindly. They just envied the first challenger. If they could gain enough benefits in this battle, it would be very easy for them to go back and explain to their parents. Han Chen took out a piece of ugly red stone and said, "this is [volcanic stone], I believe it is enough as a bet." Suddenly, there was a commotion among the geniuses present. "Sleeping trough! It''s volcanic rock! " "How could this new man have something like volcanic rock?" "For me! I want to take part in the gambling war! " "For me!" Their knowledge is not small. What is volcanic rock? This is the main material for making gold equipment! For them, with the main materials, are those auxiliary materials still a problem? That is to say, if he wins Han Chen, he will get a golden legendary weapon. In the divine realm, no matter how powerful the forces are, they can''t ignore the existence of the Golden Legend level equipment. Once anything is stained with the word legend, the price will rise rapidly. The man with wings on his back was even more excited. However, he forced down the excitement in his heart and said, "this gambling fight is mine. If I lose, you can go on." But will he lose? At the beginning, he secretly used the penetrating ability to see through Han Chen''s lineage of night devil. Although this lineage is very strong, the strength of the bloodline depends on the people. He doesn''t know the specific strength of Vivian, but he also knows that Vivian can''t deal with him without using bloodline ability. In addition, with the restraint of attributes, he is bound to win this battle. The wise man of the month nodded and said, "this gambling fight is effective. The duel will start in 10 seconds." Wu Yuan was still expressionless and said in her heart, "hold on, you can''t laugh!" But Vivian quietly put away a thousand [Tianjing]. This time, she made a thousand of them in vain. It was just too much. However, on the surface still can''t show any expression, otherwise, it can only earn once. Han Chen and the man with wings on his back stepped forward to prepare for a duel. Seeing that the duel between the two was about to begin, people were inevitably disappointed. "What a pity, if only we could go up there?" "We can''t help it. If we don''t come forward at the first time, it''s our dereliction of duty." "It''s just cheap, kraft." As a strong second generation, or even many strong generations, they have a deep foundation in the divine realm, so in their hearts, they all have the idea of making a cause to prove themselves. If they can add a legendary weapon to the influence, they will be treated differently in the clan. However, because they didn''t come forward for the first time, this opportunity was so cheap for Kraft. The man with wings on his back showed a modest smile and said, "my name is kraft. It''s a great honor to fight with the best of the new civilization." Han Chen also showed a "kind" smile, said: "I am the same, your bet is very important to me, so I will do my best." "It doesn''t matter. It''s just like this. It''s our destiny to win. It''s a joy to win, and there''s nothing to complain about losing."Han Chen nodded and said, "that''s good." At this moment, the countdown time has come. At the end of the whole battle field, when the man raised his back, his hands suddenly fell down. Then, a staff appeared in his hand. At the moment when the staff appeared, a cage of light also appeared, covering Han Chen''s figure. Although he is sure to win, with good family education, he still knows how to preempt others. After all, Han Chen is an assassin. If an assassin is allowed to strike first, then as a mage, he will not be able to bear it. Then, instead of paying attention to Han Chen in the cage, he made a light net based on the light column and filtered it from the bottom to the top. When the light net swept to a certain place, Han Chen in the "invisible" state suddenly appeared. Then, more than a dozen light columns suddenly gave out their own brilliance, connected with each other, and trapped Han Chen. After Han Chen''s real body was trapped, he had formed a gun of holy light in his hand, and then ran through towards Han Chen, and the whole process took less than two seconds. Other geniuses sighed, "it''s over. It''s really a new civilization. It''s too young." "Yes! After all, it is a new civilization. No matter how rich the combat experience is, it is even the experience of fighting with a group of weak people. Once you encounter a master, the experience of fighting with the weak will become his bondage. " "No way, where can a new civilization have the chance to see the real strong fight?" "It''s just cheap. Kraft''s boy." "It doesn''t matter. There''s a new man here." "Do you think this new man would be so stupid as to promise our engagement?" "Yes." Kraft''s performance is too amazing, the end between the electric light and flint, it is easy to frighten new people. If the new man is not stupid, he will not agree to their engagement. Therefore, the number of times to take advantage of new people is just like this. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 wings of darkness Han Chen''s figure suddenly disappears, and then appears less than three meters away from Kraft. His eyes are filled with shadows, and he attacks and kills Kraft with lightning speed. However, kraft did not dodge, but let Han Chen attack and kill himself. The geniuses who watched the war did not express too much. They also expected Han Chen to appear around Kraft. After all, a night demon blood could not be killed so easily. However, the reason why they think that the battle has just ended is that Han Chen fell into the trap of kraft from the beginning. When the battle rhythm has been mastered by the mage, the combat position will not have any resistance ability in front of the legal position, even if it is using the blood system ability, it will be a dying struggle. The more Han Chen struggles, the more desperate he becomes when he finds his struggle meaningless. Han Chen stabbed Kraft''s figure with a sword, but no damage was shown. Kraft''s body suddenly turned into light, and then several chains appeared from his body, which bound Han Chen who was caught off guard. "This man is a talent in the new civilization. Unfortunately, he is facing us." "That''s right. No matter what kind of opponent we face, we will do our best. We won''t be fooled by carelessness and failure. If he wants to deceive us with some weak skills, he will make a wrong calculation." "Yes! A man of a new civilization may have some use in dealing with the weak, but it has no meaning in front of us. " In their eyes, Han Chen''s modest attitude at the beginning is a kind of show the enemy with weak skills, as for Vivian? They think that her identity should not cooperate with Han Chen to cheat them, after all, they are a camp. And Han Chen''s cleverness in dealing with the weak will naturally be unfavourable, but it is too immature to deal with them. They may be inexperienced, but their parents do not know how many battles they have experienced. In addition, the death of the divine realm is not the cause of death. When they teach them, their parents naturally do everything they can. Perhaps some subtle traps will be useful to them, but if it is this level of trap, then for them, it seems very immature. "Human beings, although your talent is very good, unfortunately, I took [volcanic stone] Kraft''s figure flew out of a column of light. His wings flapped and remained in the air to prevent Han Chen''s attack. This is a complete set of tactics to deal with assassins. Because of his family background, all the assassins he has seen are the top-level ones. In the past, he did not know how many times he had practiced, and now he is perfect. However, at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and a black sword tip came out of his back. Looking back, he found that Han Chen''s face was covered with black lines, which spread to the part under his neck which was covered by the Cape. There was a black mark on the center of his eyebrows, and a pair of black wings behind him. "The devil of the night!" Kraft''s eyes widened, then turned to light and disappeared, full of reluctance. "It''s the real night devil!" "How can a new man have a real night devil?" "Vivian, you owe us an explanation!" A woman with wings on her back, who had stood with Kraft before, angrily called out to Vivian, "does it take blood power to win you half a move? You tell me, this level of strength, to overcome you do not use the blood force of your half move? " The people around the woman also echoed: "Vivian, I don''t know that your strength can reach the level that you can only win half a move when facing the real body of the night devil! If you are so strong, you will be the only one who will play a leading role in this event. " "Yes, Vivian. You owe us an explanation." In the face of public ridicule, Vivian just showed a disdainful look: "idiot, you see clearly, is this the real body of the night devil?" And some of those who have not been shouting and watching the war quietly seem to be unable to bear their noise: "see clearly, this is the dark wing, a rare skill that moves in the sky at a high speed, but the dark wing is a very rare skill even in the dark sanctuary, which is even rarer than the night demon bloodline." "It''s true that his nocturnal lineage has reached the second stage, and the way to escape Kraft''s skill for the first time is not" dark double ", but" dead puppet. " "That''s right, but it''s pretty good to be able to reach the second stage." They had not spoken before, but when everyone was making a big noise, they went to analyze all Han Chen''s behaviors just now in a few words. Han Chen landed on the ground, the lines and wings of his body were folded up, and his face was not happy. No one can be happy after his ability has been completely analyzed. Fortunately, the Cloud City and the novice test area can''t easily get through, so if they are exposed here, they will be exposed.When the rookie period is over, his cards will certainly become more and more. When Han Chen defeated her opponent, Wu Yuan also had a smile like a flower. Unfortunately, when they analyzed Han Chen''s ability, they understood why han Chen had always emphasized the awareness of fighting. If you fight against the existence of this level, you can turn over the details in one battle. In the next battle, you will have the means to deal with you. If you are not careful, no matter how strong you are, you will turn over. However, the woman who was responsible for Wei Wei''an still said, "Wei Wei''an, even if he doesn''t know the real body of the night devil, but since he has reached this level, the possibility of him to learn" the seven Jue body of the shadow "has reached 80%. In this case, can you count only half of the moves without using the blood force Seeing what she said, Wu Yuan''s face changed again. She even guessed the "shadow seven Jue" body that was not used in the battle. These people were too terrible, not in terms of strength, but in terms of insight. Vivian said: "he didn''t use the second stage of the night demon avatar when he fought with me, and I only knew today that he could develop the night demon lineage to this level." At this time, the talents "suddenly realized". "So it is. This human is really cunning. When fighting Vivian, he still kept a hand, and then he took advantage of this opportunity to pit us." "The people of this new civilization are still very cunning." "Yes, but unfortunately, such cunning can only be used once." "Who''s next? My ability is restrained by the shadow seven Jue body. Without absolute assurance, I will not go. " "Let me do it!" "It''s Kate!" "I didn''t expect Keitel to do the same?" "Now that katel''s done it, the new man is dead." Chapter 325 Chapter 325 adding chips with the exclamation of the crowd, a thin man came out of the crowd. He was wearing white light armor, wearing a white Cape and holding a sharp dagger. He seemed to be an assassin. People seem to have blind confidence in Keitel. They seem to think that as long as katel makes a move, the human will die. Han Chen''s eyes fell on Keitel''s cloak and asked in a half puzzled tone, "is it the star dust of the sun?" "Good eyesight, but you''re not going to flinch from it," kittle said with a smile Han Chen shook his head and said, "if I win you, then I''m afraid no one will dare to challenge me next, so your bet should be very large." After listening to Han Chen''s arrogant words, everyone was in an uproar. "How dare he threaten to beat Keitel? What a fool "It''s normal for a new civilization person to be complacent when he gets a little chance and makes good achievements. This is the normal state of genius. It''s not surprising that he has this mentality." "This experience will be a very painful lesson for him." "There''s no problem, as long as you bring it up, even if I don''t, I''ll exchange it live," kettle said Then he looked at Vivian and said, "I know you must be ready to hand in the construction drawings of the transmission array! Then make an offer Just now Han Chen asked for three things, and Vivian just had two. Obviously, this is not a coincidence. However, they did not suspect that Vivian was colluding with the newcomer, because it was not needed at all. More likely, Vivian guessed what the newcomer needed in advance, and then took the opportunity to blackmail. Wei Wei An said to Han Chen: "I know your strength is very strong, but in front of this person, all assassins should avoid, because the assassin''s king has arrived." The king of assassins, Han Chen has no doubt about Vivian''s warning. However, don''t say that he is fully prepared. Even if he is not fully sure, he will bet. After all, if he loses, that is to say, he will lose the main material of legendary equipment. If he wins, he will probably open up an infinite future for the Terran. Therefore, such a bet is a lucrative business for Han Chen. Therefore, Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. If you have anything beneficial to me, you can exchange it to him. Anyway, this war is likely to be my last one here." "The last battle? Yeah, after you die at Keitel, it''s the last fight The woman beside Kraft yelled, "but Vivian, I didn''t expect that you lost your fighting spirit and turned to be a businessman. It''s really disgusting." Vivian asked, "I want to fight, but do you dare to fight me? Do you dare to gamble with me The clamoring woman stopped talking at once. The meaning of Vivian''s words is very obvious, not that I am willing to be a businessman, but because you are too weak to gamble with me. How can I gamble? Therefore, under all kinds of helplessness, I can only be a businessman for the time being, so as not to be too strong and then go back without success. Wu Yuan said: "sister Wei Wei An, you are still very good!" Vivian said triumphantly, "of course." Then, she took out the "transmission array construction drawing" and a book, saying, "this is a space array book. It''s not just the transmission array, but most of the space arrays need the [Void Crystal] as the foundation to use. Unfortunately, you don''t want to think about it. A piece of [Void Crystal] is 10000 times more valuable than this book." "Ten thousand times?" Wu Yuan''s eyes widened. How precious was the gift given to her by the mirror knight? Vivian said: "when you get out of the novice stage, you will understand how big the divine realm is. Now don''t think about this kind of God." Katel handed a box to Vivian and said, "the treasures and items in it are enough for you to withdraw ten times the value of things. If you add treasure, you can get more. Therefore, you need to continue to increase the price." Although Vivian can follow this opportunity to increase the price, even if it is a premium, there is a bottom line, and the things she takes out are not enough. After checking the box, Vivian nodded and said, "I''ll add a small angel rebirth pool, which can give ten people" angel lineage. " "Only ten!" Wu Yuan was a little discontented. For example, their Titan lineage is 1000 a day, and the Druid lineage is 3000 a day. It''s just ten lineages. It''s too few. Vivian''s face was covered with black lines and said, "do you know what ten [Angel lineage] really means?" Han Chen said, "it''s more precious than 30000 Druids!"Wu Yuan was shocked. Is "angel blood" so powerful? Wei Wei An said: "the more top-level existence is, the more difficult it is to climb. After reaching a certain critical value, every point of promotion represents a lot of value. Although the angel lineage is not a divine lineage, it is no less than the power of the night demon blood system." Wu Yuan asked, "since it is no less than the night devil, why is it not a divine inheritance?" Wei Wei An said: "I don''t know about this reason. There are many blood lineages that are not inferior to the divine level inheritance. Unfortunately, they can not replace the status of the divine level inheritance. This is a recognized fact in the divine realm, but people who know this reason are not willing to say it." Wu Yuan thought of Han Chen has been refused to give the players blood, it seems that there is another secret. However, if the secret involved in such a matter is too big, then she is better not to inquire. Katel said: "ten Angel lineages, even for us, this thing is not easy to give people, can get this, is also your chance, I think these chips are enough for you!" Han Chen took a deep breath. It was enough. The harvest this time has exceeded his expectation. If the price is increased, it will be that he is too greedy and will make the other party suspect. "But now that you''ve agreed to the bet, you''ve probably reached the point where you''ve come to understand the real night devil! Even if they don''t, they have mastered the same power as the real body of the night devil. " Han Chen''s face changed for a moment, but he wrote lightly: "you can master the real body of the night devil at level 30. Thank you for thinking it out." Katel said: "you can recognize the sun''s dust, and you can obtain something more rare than the night devil, which shows that you are absolutely different. Those who dare to face the sun and Stardust will not be the night devil. Do you think I will believe it? However, it doesn''t matter. No matter whether you have reached the level of the real body of the night devil, I will treat you according to your understanding of the real body of the night devil. I will not be careless in the face of any enemy! " Chapter 326 Chapter 326: the battle that can''t be understood katel''s words shocked everyone. "Does this new man know the real body of the night devil? How could that be possible? He''s only 30? It''s a genius to master the real body of the night devil at level 50. " "Now that katel said that, he really had it "That''s right. As a shadow stab, he dares to face the sun and stardust. Even if he does not master the real body of the night devil, he can also have other means, which is not inferior to the means of the real body of the night devil." "This new man is also too cunning. We used the dark wing to make us think that he has mastered the real body of the night devil, and then clarified ourselves and told us that he did not. This gives us a contrast. Let us look down on him again and eliminate the possibility of thinking that he has mastered the real body of the night devil. But in fact, he has mastered this magic skill." "If katel didn''t deliberately expose the existence of the sun and Stardust, maybe he hasn''t been able to reveal his strength until now! But fortunately, katel saw through him, otherwise we would be disgraced. " "What are you talking about! See how the new man died "Ha ha, this new man is dead." "That''s right. It''s a pity that he''s facing Keitel." Han Chen''s eyes are also full of serious look, such an opponent is the most difficult to entangle, whether you have this card, he will estimate you to the highest possibility, if such an opponent expects his flaws, it is wishful thinking. So, in this fight, he will go all out, no luck. So he took out a dagger. When he took out the dagger, there was another uproar. "How could he use a two handed sword?" "How dare he use a two handed sword in such a battle?" "He hasn''t fought with people before." And Wei Wei An is also beautiful eyes blink move, think of and Han Chen war scene. At that time, she suppressed Han Chen by virtue of her grade advantage, but even under such adversity, Han Chen still found the opportunity to fight back. Although there was only one shot, could the person who created that opportunity for himself in a desperate situation continue to create miracles? At this time, she suddenly noticed Wu Yuan. There was no worry on her face. So she couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you a little worried?" "I believe he will win," Wu said She doesn''t know how strong her opponent is. She only knows one thing, that is, Han Chen is very strong and beyond common sense. She knows her own strength very well, but she still can''t find out the bottom line of Han Chen. Therefore, no matter what kind of opponent, she firmly believes that Han Chen can win the final victory. Wei Wei An understands Wu Yuan''s eyes, smiles and shakes her head. This is just a little girl who blindly trusts her lover. If she knows what kind of existence the other party is, maybe she won''t have such an idea! At this point, the countdown is over. When the countdown is over, the two people disappear at the same time. The next moment, the two figures appeared in the middle of the battlefield. Han Chen''s "night devil sword" collided with katel''s dagger. At this time, Han Chen''s left hand dagger also stabbed at keiter. Katel turned over to avoid Han Chen''s dagger. He knew that since he was using double daggers, it should be common sense to poison one of them. If the other party has been prepared to specifically restrain the toxin of the light camp, even he does not dare to meet him. However, his feet are off the ground at this time. In the duel between assassins, if his feet leave the ground, many speed skills will not be able to play, so there is a slight flaw. Han Chen didn''t take advantage of the flaws created by the two handed sword to pursue, but flew back, opened a certain distance, and then stood together with Keitel. And Han Chen missed the opportunity behavior also let everybody a burst of boos. "New people are new people, and they are inexperienced in combat." "Although they use two handed swords, it''s a pity that they don''t know the tactics of two handed swords." "Yes! Although he knew he would lose, he would not even have the chance to struggle if he missed such a good opportunity. " But Vivian''s beautiful eyes are colorful. It seems that Han Chen missed the opportunity just now, but will katel show such a serious flaw? Nine times out of ten, this flaw is a trap! Then, the two figures repeatedly intertwined. In terms of speed, Han Chen seemed to occupy a slight disadvantage. However, because of the two handed sword against one hand, Han Chen had some advantages in attack, forcing Keitel to defend only, which surprised everyone. "What''s the matter with caitel?" "I don''t know. He''s cracked three times." "He must be preparing something to kill.""Yes, but Kate is too careful." "Haven''t you noticed? Neither of them has ever used a skill until now! " "It''s not just skills. Lineage power is not used." At the reminder of someone who has a heart, they are surprised to find that Han Chen and Han Chen are fighting so fiercely, but they have not released any skills, and their bloodline strength has not been used. After fighting for a long time, they are actually pecking at each other in vegetables and chickens. "Why don''t they give up a single skill?" "I don''t know, I don''t understand!" "I saw that both sides had three moments to win by playing skills, but they both gave up." "How could it be? Are they playing a show game? " "Wait, you see the wise man of the moon!" At this time, when they looked at the wise man on the moon, they suddenly found that the wise man on the moon looked seriously at the battle between the two men. It seemed that the battle had aroused her interest. "How could it be? How could the existence of the wise men of the moon be interested in their fighting? " "I don''t know. Is there something special about this kind of play?" "I don''t know. Ask your family when you go back." "Yes Even the wise men of the month looked at their battle seriously, so they had no reason to despise them. At this time, Han Chen seems to be unable to help, his eyes are full of black, and then his body is full of black lines. At the moment of the outbreak of the night demon lineage, katel is stabbed in the arm by Han Chen with his left hand dagger, and the blood continuously flows out, and the power of multiple buffs is also in effect. Under the multiple buffs, there is also a toxic buff of matte grass. This is a buff that specifically suppresses the light lineage. If you get it, it is the nightmare of the light lineage. "You lost!" Keitel''s body was suddenly covered with white, and then his body was covered with three black lines. "[holy coming]! Katel was able to use the divine coming Chapter 327 Chapter 327 [withering] [holy coming] is the divine level of the Holy Spirit lineage, which can be divided into two parts with the same fighting power as the noumenon, lasting for one minute. Although the skills of separation are rare, they are not rare in the high-level, especially in the high-level of blood clan. They can''t be separated. It''s embarrassing to say hello to people. However, the holy coming is also the top of the Fenshen skills. Firstly, it has the same combat effectiveness as the noumenon. Secondly, it can use all the skills of the noumenon without occupying the cooling power of the noumenon. Thirdly, the most powerful point is that if the noumenon is hurt or killed, the Avatar will become the noumenon. This is no longer a body for death, but a transfer of the soul. This move simply takes advantage of the rules of the divine realm. In the divine realm, death is not a real death, but will be turned into a light spot, which will be reconsolidated after a period of time. However, for example, the "time resurrection scroll" is a magic scroll that can immediately regroup the scattered spirit points, and can also transfer equipment back to one''s own side. However, compared with the divine coming, this is weak. Because if you use scrolls, you can only return to the original resurrection point. However, if it''s "divine coming", if the noumenon dies, then you should take the body as the noumenon to resurrect. This is equivalent to two selves. What''s more, it is the two skills that cool and do not conflict with each other. What will happen if one of them becomes three in a battle at the same level? Think with your toes. The sun star dust is not a cloak, but an accessory of the equipment. It has only one function: when the master uses the avatar, he will copy all his equipment, which is limited to the equipment below the legendary level. If it is said that even the Fenshen with the same power as the noumenon can not be used as the noumenon due to the problem of equipment, then [sun star dust] can make up for this gap and make the avatar truly become the noumenon. No matter what unique skills and means Han Chen uses, he must be the first to kill Fenshen. Unless Han Chen has the strength of rolling level, otherwise Han Chen will lose. "The cooling off of the divine coming lasted for 15 days, and katel was so cautious that he looked at this man too highly." "I can''t help it. I guess that''s why katel is the leader among us." "Yes! We''re not as good as caitel "It depends on what means this human being has." In their eyes, the victory or defeat of this battle is no longer in suspense, and the newcomer has no possibility of turning the tables. Then, a pair of bright wings spread behind him, and he rushed towards Han Chen with a sharp cold light reflected by the dagger in his hand. Han Chen''s body is covered with black lines and black wings behind him, which is in sharp contrast to ketel. "The real body of the night devil, he really knows the real body of the night devil!" "I''m glad I didn''t fight him!" "It''s a pity that his opponent is Kate!" In the hearts of the people, there is no possibility that they will win in the face of the strong men who can use the real body of the night devil. Even if they find a way to deal with it, will the existence of such means lack means? Fortunately, the new man''s opponent is Keitel, otherwise, any one of them will send food. At the moment of contact between the two sides, Han Chen launched "stealing" without hesitation. He did not know what skills the other side would use, but he knew that the other side would never simply rush over. Although there is a certain possibility of failure, in such a battle, any bet is worth it. Katel suddenly felt weak, and the "surprise" he had prepared for Han Chen was suddenly useless. An idea flashed in his mind: his innate talent is "stealing". It''s impossible for a level 30 person to master the skill of stealing, but if it''s inborn, there are infinite possibilities. So, without hesitation, he launched the "shining field", imprisoning the ability of high-speed mobile class, and then launched the "sun fall"! When Han Chen steals the opponent''s skill, he will understand what the skill is. This is "light and shadow". As long as he hits, he can leave a position on the opponent, and then his high-speed mobile skills will instinctively move towards the other side''s direction. If he is hit by this move, he can''t get rid of the opponent at the speed of the day chaser. Unfortunately, it was stolen by myself. Then, he found that the space around him was confined, and then the other party''s sub body quickly away from the noumenon, his heart flashed an idea: "he wants to blow himself up!" Suicide is the most terrifying stunt, and more terrible than suicide, that is, the other side can survive after suicide.So, he flies back at full speed, and at this moment, he casts his sword of the night devil to Keitel. However, in the eyes of Keitel, this is a dying struggle. [shining field] limits all telling mobile skills, while [the sun falls] is a range killing at the cost of his own life, and the power of the light attribute will also increase the lethality of the night demon bloodline. Under such circumstances, he can''t imagine what kind of means Han Chen will have to turn the tables. Even if Han Chen is able to use up all the means to survive under the fall of the sun, he can also revive with the help of his body, and the self will become his noumenon, and the equipment is also because the power of the sun and Stardust has returned. Han Chen, who has barely resisted the fall of the sun, will face him in his heyday. Under such a dead end, Han Chen absolutely has no possibility of overturning. As for Han Chen''s act of throwing out the "night devil''s sword" when he retreated, it was even more ridiculous in his eyes. Although the assassin had the ability of [throwing expertise], few people could use it. If all the swords were taken away, what would the assassin rely on to fight next? Han Chen opened his wings to protect himself, and then suddenly a layer of mysterious black power appeared in his body, wrapping his whole body, and then covered with holy glory. "The man is still dead!" "It''s a pity that Keitel is his opponent." "But it''s great to be able to make Keitel self destruct." When the white light of holiness covered Han Chen, they could not think of any possibility of survival. However, the pupil of the sage of the moon suddenly enlarged, and then returned to its original state in an instant, as if there was no change in her expression just now. However, after her eyes returned to normal, her mouth showed a smile. When the light dissipated, katel''s body gradually changed from a light and shadow to a normal person. Then he said with a sad face: "I didn''t expect that you could even control the virtual transformation. It''s a pity that you have no power to act. The battle is over." After the light dissipated, Han Chen''s figure reappeared, his wings had disappeared, all the external manifestations of the night demon''s incarnation had returned to normal, the breath was weak, and the blood force had all dissipated. He raised his head and said with a smile: "yes! The battle is over, I won His words quickly caused a burst of laughter: "his strength is no longer, this time he has to face the heyday of ketel, he actually threatened to win?" "Hahaha, he''s crazy." "It''s so sad that I can''t accept the fact that I failed" Keitel sneered: "there''s no point in trying to make the best of your words! Since you won''t admit defeat, I''ll give you the last leg However, just as he was about to move, he suddenly found that his body was unable to move, and his body was covered with black runes. He exclaimed, "what is this? What the hell is this? " On these black runes, he felt the breath of death. Han Chen gently said: "wither!" When he said the word "wither", the two bodies of katel dissipated and then disappeared into light spots. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 exit the body of caitel reappears in a temple in the divine domain. "I, I am dead!" Katel stretched out his hands in disbelief. He couldn''t accept the fact that he was resurrected after his defeat. How could he accept this fact. And the guards inside the temple were also very surprised: "how could your highness die?" "Trap or wheel war?" "Is there a conspiracy in this grand gathering?" "Wait, look at your highness!" Kate as like as two peas, and felt his body could not move. It was exactly the same as before he was killed. Then he saw his hands covered with runes. "No, how could it be so?" His body dissipated in place, turned into light spots and disappeared, leaving only one place of armor. The city of clouds, in the hall of the grand event. The whole atmosphere of caitel''s body was gone. "Hair, what happened?" "How could that happen? Why did kettle disappear? " "What''s going on?" Originally thought that the overall situation of ketel had been decided, and Han Chen''s strength had been exhausted, but in the twinkling of an eye, such changes took place, which made them unable to accept for a while. "Impossible, this battle should not be like this!" "Explain, what''s going on?" Most people are unable to accept this result, while a few are thinking about the runes in katel. The wise man of the month said: "I didn''t expect that you could master the curse of withering so quickly. Your talent is amazing." It has only been half an hour since she handed over the book of the curse of darkness to Han Chen, and Han Chen has mastered a curse within half an hour, which makes her very surprised. Han Chen said with a smile: "maybe I''m more talented in cursing! But I only have time to learn this one. " Although he learned the curse of "withering" so quickly, it had nothing to do with the dark people, because the curse talent of the dark people was not very good. When inheriting the memory of the dark descendant, the God domain sealed all the skill memories. Only when he learned the corresponding skills, the understanding of the corresponding memory would be unsealed. Otherwise, if he inherits the memory of the dark descendant, he will directly learn all the skills of the dark descendant. Is that not to give others a living? Learning the "withering" curse within half an hour can''t be done even in the same environment. Therefore, it''s his own talent, and the dark descendant at most lays a foundation for him. "The curse of withering?" After hearing the name, the knowledgeable people present changed their faces. "Curse, what is this? Why haven''t I heard of it? I''ve only heard of the curse of the magician, but there''s no withering. " Someone asked curiously. Vivian explained: "you don''t know, because there is no need for your level to contact. In addition to the mage, only by upgrading your lineage level to the legend level can you be exposed to the real curse. If you master the power of the curse in advance, it is equivalent to opening the door of the legend level." Among the mages, the sorcerer is also good at cursing, but the curse is a simplified version, which is only equivalent to the enhanced version of weakening spell. And the real curse is at the level of rules, that''s the level of legend. At this time, people look at Han Chen''s eyes become strange. "Is the power of the curse so terrible?" "Can kill two avatars in a flash, what is the level of such a curse?" You know, after the resurrection, Keitel was in full swing, but even so, he was still killed by the power of curse. So what is the curse mastered by Han Chen? Seeing the fear in everyone''s eyes, the wise man of the moon opened his mouth and explained: "the power of the curse of withering is not to kill people, but to prevent resurrection. Its effect is to start when the enemy''s life is less than 5%, and kill the enemy completely. This killing can''t be avoided by any means, even the resurrection technique or the time resurrection scroll ¡£¡± They were relieved that they had just restrained themselves. The divine coming is a way of resurrection to transform the body into the real body, which is more difficult to guard against than most of the methods for replacing the dead, and can eliminate all negative states. Unfortunately, this method is just restrained by the withering curse, which is regarded as his bad luck. Han Chen''s heart is also a little lucky. If it is a frontal battle, it may be hard to predict who will win and who will lose. But Keitel actually uses suicide skills so decisively, making perfect use of the "holy coming" effect. Unfortunately, his too decisive and advanced fighting consciousness was the reason for his death. When life is less than 5%, one''s consciousness is on the verge of laxity, and he is not far away from death. At this time, the killing seems to be chicken ribs, but it is the killer of all means of resurrection. The curse on the soul level can not be exempted by any means. Only according to the rules of the divine realm, the spirit completely dissipates, and then it is naturally revived after a period of time.Then, Han Chen scanned a circle of people and said, "as I said, this is the last battle." The crowd tried to say something, but in the end they shut up. In the realm of God, the principle is to respect the strong. Since Han Chen is a strong man, naturally there is no part for them to speak. As for the fact that Han Chen''s bloodline is exhausted? They don''t think that Han Chen Hui is not even prepared for the blood restart potion. Wu Yuan excitedly said, "if you don''t play, you can change it to me." With that, she glanced at the crowd for a week and said, "does anyone want to fight with me?" The crowd continued to be silent, but in their hearts they were already slandering. "Ha ha, how can a person who can come over with this fierce man at the same time be a simple character?" "We won''t be fooled." Seeing that everyone was frightened by Han Chen, no one was willing to accept the selection, Wu Yuan lost some of the original flavor, and at the same time, she despised these cowards in her heart. Vivian said with a smile: "if you don''t want to fight through gambling, you can also make a deal! By the way, I also have [combination set drawings] and corresponding study books Han Chen was about to ask about the price when Yue Xian suddenly said, "since no one is willing to fight with you three, then you should leave first!" With that, she waved her hand, and Han Chen disappeared. At this time, the genius felt the atmosphere of the scene suddenly relaxed, and then continued to fight. However, with the wonderful battle before, their battle became a little dull. The battle was so far, and those whose lives were less than 50% were lost. In addition to the fierce fighting at the beginning, this grand event turned into a peaceful exchange meeting. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 contribution system "I will make them all shut up and won''t reveal your details." The wise man said to Han Chen, "you can watch here, but you can''t make a statement." Instead of sending Han Chen away, she made them invisible in space, so that they could see their battle from the screen, but they could not see or touch them. Wu Yuan looked at their battle very seriously. Although there were few dead hands in the battle between them, even if it was a battle of the nature of competition, it was also from the ancient fighting experience. Their fighting mode was the crystallization of the efforts of the powerful in the divine realm. While watching their battle, Wu Yuan is also interested in the space means of the wise men of the moon. Han Chen is in the video after opening, and Vivian did a deal. "My [package construction drawing] only has red level, after all, purple level [package construction drawing] is one of the fundamental heritage, and can not be leaked out." Vivian said, "if you don''t want to exchange [volcanic stone], you can choose credit. Anyway, I know that even if you suffer great losses in the disaster after the novice period, you will be OK. It is only the majority of people who suffer." The disaster after the end of the novice period, in a sense, is more like a process of elimination, constantly screening unqualified human beings, so she has no worries about Han Chen. Han Chen said: "if you have more similar things, I can continue to trade, as long as you bid high enough, [volcanic stone] can also be given to you." If you have more debts, the four big forces in iron and blood city are forced to climb up to his relationship by virtue of the debt relationship with him. Therefore, he always calls on them for what benefits he has and what actions he has. Now he wants to follow them. Vivian thought for a moment and said, "the elves are very good at planting. I can trade for you, give you the seeds of all kinds of flowers and plants, as well as the experience of cultivating flowers and plants. We will discuss the price before you leave, but [volcanic stone] must be given to me." Han Chen nodded and said, "OK, I agree." There are not many things on his body that can be seen by the elves. Instead, Vivian can maximize his interests by trading. However, he knows that even if it is an equivalent transaction, he owes Vivian the favor, because with her background, there is no need to rely on the super offline edge of the Terran, so it is cheap for him to be able to give him a transaction in the form of credit. As for the [volcanic stone], it''s painful for him to get the main material of legendary equipment like this. However, if [volcanic stone] can make [flowing fire blade] at a price that is not affordable now, it will take a long time for it to become a legendary weapon. Instead of waiting for a legendary weapon that exists in the future, it''s better to replace it with the current income, so that the development of the city of sky can go to a higher level. Therefore, in order to develop faster, there is nothing to be reluctant to sacrifice an unfinished legendary weapon. For a legendary weapon, Vivian will do her best to collect good things for Han Chen. This business is profitable for both sides. In the next two hours, Han Chen spent watching the war. Before leaving, Vivian asked him to wait for another hour. After an hour, she not only promised a large number of flowers and grass seeds and planting books, but also gave Han Chen two additional books, one is the "complete book of advanced medicine formula", the other is the "general outline of scroll production drawings". These things are unexpected joy to Han Chen. Even for the local forces in Shenzhou, these things can be used as the inside information of a force. The price to be paid is an IOU with a maturity of three years. "Is it so long before the novice period ends?" Wu Yuan has some doubts. Vivian explained: "after the novice period is over, all your efforts will be destroyed, and then it will be pushed to reconstruction. This reconstruction period will cost a lot. If I collect money at this time, it is not to help you, but to harm you. I have to wait for you to collect money after everything has developed! That way, you won''t lose money. " Of course, for her, the amount of debt on the bill is not the key point, and this period is the key point. In this way, she can have a three-year cooperative relationship with Han Chenda. Han Chen said: "thank you very much. It''s time for me to go back. When our earth really takes a foothold in the divine domain, we will certainly have the opportunity to cooperate." Then, Han Chen returned to the royal city with a lot of harvest, and then returned to reality from the royal city. Because of the impending delay, the Chinese side still released the detailed plan of contribution system. Whether it is to provide intelligence, defend the homeland, or attack dangerous areas, the contribution degree can be divided. However, in addition to the contribution degree, the military has also added the Contribution Scheme of [public security coefficient], which is the coefficient for investigating the mortality rate of the population under its jurisdiction, if the dead are dead Too much, so many contributions will be deducted. Considering that many people have the experience of changing teams, the final contribution system is still calculated according to individuals. However, individual contributions can be used to apply for other people''s use, as long as they pay a certain handling fee.The contribution is also divided into total contribution and residual contribution. If you exchange goods with the military, the contribution value will be consumed, but the total contribution value remains unchanged. If more than one person applies for exchange of an item at the same time, the priority is determined according to the total contribution value. It''s a pity that many people will make contributions to the system in the name of a good team, but many people will make contributions to the system in the name of good. Therefore, in view of this, the military has formulated the contribution level. If the contribution reaches 1000 points (equivalent to calming down a three-level dangerous area) as the first level, 10000 as the second level, 100000 as the third level, and so on. If a team has a high contributor, while the others are all low-level contributors, then such a team will publicize as a team with one God leading a group of pits It''s convincing. And this credibility is not an empty number. If the team is not strong enough, people in the gathering place will doubt whether the team can protect them. After all, relying on the protection of an expert is far less reliable than the protection of a strong team. If people''s hearts are lost, then the population in the gathering area will be lost, and the productivity will decline, which will have an impact on development in the long run. Of course, this is not enough to make up for all loopholes. For example, a team like this in the world does not need to consider the population of the jurisdiction, so there is no need to worry about this problem. However, if such a team is strong enough, it must be monitored by the state and the strategy team. What''s more, it''s still people who carry out supervision. If someone makes small moves, it''s OK. But if they do it at the cost of hurting and deceiving others, then don''t blame the country for its cruelty. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 emergency meeting "what is my contribution When Han Chen inquired about contributions, he found that he did not contribute at all. And the military side also sent an explanation: "there are 152 S-level authorities in the strategy group, which are responsible persons of 99 war zones, and some people who have made great contributions. These people generally contribute to others, not those who enjoy benefits, so they are not included in the contribution. However, if these people need any help, the state will give priority to the supply." Han Chen is also very speechless, but he did pay more than the benefits of withdrawal. Then, he inquired about the contributions of people in the world, and found that their average contribution reached 200000, of which Chen Dong, who has Titan blood, contributed the most, reaching 240000. However, after learning about the situation, Han Chen suddenly found out a serious matter, so he urgently held a meeting between the earthly world. In addition to the earthly combat group, more than 300 people from the whole force came to the meeting, and called for Pangda. "Morning brother, you finally think of me." Fat Da almost cried when he saw Han Chen coming. Han Chen was startled: "what''s the matter with you?" "Brother Chen, I have developed a rune that can increase weapon power by 20%. Now you can see my progress." In the early stage, he was the most looked down upon by others. No one even wanted to take him to practice. Only when he was in the world, he was valued by others, and he was even regarded as the God of wealth. Unfortunately, because Han Chen was too busy, he couldn''t tell him his progress. Han Chen was surprised and asked, "what kind of rune is the power increased by 20% 20% is still weapon power. It doesn''t seem to be much, but it''s an additional bonus. In the divine realm, only different types of bonus can be added. Therefore, 20% rune is very good. Fat Da looked stiff, and then whispered, "Rune of light." Han Chen has an impulse to kick the goods out. Are you fighting with me? However, he still handed Chuda a general outline of making scrolls and said, "I''m too anxious about runes. Now you can make more scrolls to lay a foundation for it! There are 99 ways to make scrolls. If you can understand them thoroughly, you will be the chief human scroller. " "Thank you, brother Chen!" she said excitedly Han Chen said: "don''t thank you first. I have an idea to tell you." People in the world are looking at Han Chen carefully, waiting for his next instructions. Han Chen first explained the purpose of the book, and then said: "the scroll book you can understand every day is only three hours. If it is more, it will affect you. So I plan to build a heritage site with this scroll book as the center, so that people can come to understand at different times and learn how to make scrolls." King Kong said: "boss, if you do this, it will give people a chance to surpass us?" In his opinion, such a divine book can be used as the foundation of a force, and it can be shared with others for nothing. Isn''t it too cheap for others? Others are talking about it. "I think, too, why should good things be given to others? Han Chen has contributed enough. Why should he continue to contribute? " "If the boss always contributes like this, it''s not good." "I don''t think it''s anything. Anyway, there''s no loss in showing it to others." "I think it should be paid to borrow, not free to provide." Influenced by Han Chen, they don''t exclude knowledge sharing. They just think that if they make contributions for free all the time, it''s always uncomfortable. If it''s charging, it''s very reasonable. Anyway, if money is spent on the earth, they will also contribute to mankind, and they will take money with ease. Therefore, as soon as a fee is proposed, we generally agree with it. What''s more, if you have been contributing for free, then you can position yourself as a saint. If there is any stain, your reputation and status will decline. Han Chen shook his head and said, "before discussing this, I''d like to say one thing first. I looked at the latest intelligence. Countless dangerous places have been attacked. The military even has spare time to attack the dangerous areas in the north. The harvested materials are piled up like mountains, but most of the materials can''t be effectively used. Do you know the reason why?" Shen Yunbing suddenly said, "I know, because there are not enough instrument refiners and pharmacists." As soon as the words were spoken, they were immediately recognized by all. Pharmacists and refiners are limited in the amount of things they can refine every day, so it is conceivable that the speed at which materials become strength is limited. Su Yue put forward a different opinion: "I am often responsible for dealing with Tianqi''s team. They mentioned that their smelters work eight hours a day and provide countless refining income every day, while their pharmacists work six hours a day. This is because their people are their own, and their moral character is better Its small team, a pharmacist who can refine life potions, can be provided by peopleListening to her, a pharmacist in the world suddenly said, "I work ten hours a day. How can they do this?" "That is, we all work more than ten hours." "We have contributed the most to the human race in the world, but we have worked harder than them. What''s the reason?" Even the simple and honest fat Da began to feel unfair. He worked 12 hours every day except for eight hours in God''s land, and the rest of his time was also studying. But six hours was too much for others? People in this world have no bad thoughts. Even if they propose to charge, they also want to strengthen the team. However, Su Yue mentioned this point, and everyone immediately began to be dissatisfied. Han Chen said: "it''s normal, because if there are too many medicines and equipment, their status will be affected. So it''s normal. And this is the data that will appear only after the masters of iron blood city and angry wind city are tied up. Before, first, there are not so many materials. Second, they are self-made and have talent by themselves Control the channel. " The same is true for the masters of iron and blood city. If they work hard, they can refine at least 100 pieces of red equipment every day, but they can produce 10 pieces a day, which is high-yield. The reason is very simple. If you sell 6 Amethyst coins, you can earn 40 Amethyst coins if you sell 6 Amethyst coins. However, if you only sell 3 Amethyst coins, you need to sell 40 pieces to make the same money. The more refined, the lower the price. Deng Qing''s heart produced an absurd idea: "does the boss want to change this pattern?" Han Chen has influenced the world more than once, and he may continue to influence the world this time. People''s hearts also have a sense of expectation. If this situation can be changed, with the influx of many medicines and equipment into the market, the status of those "masters" will plummet, and the strength of players will also be improved rapidly. But will those people agree? Chapter 331 Chapter 331 equipment upgrading method Han Chen said: "now there are many people who can refine red equipment and high-level potions, and the 12 weapon refiners of our team will also start refining purple suits. In addition, the military has already begun to gather talents from all aspects. Therefore, although there are few high-level pharmacists and refiners, ordinary pharmacists are still available There is no shortage of craftsmen, even some of them are scroll makers. However, with no shortage of talents and materials, the production of medicine and equipment is still unable to come up, and the coverage rate of blue clothing is still 26%. That is to say, those weapon refiners and pharmacists take themselves seriously. Therefore, if this pattern is not changed, human beings will never develop. " In the divine realm, apart from the rune master, the most important role of those vice professions is logistics. However, logistics has to grasp the economic lifeblood of the soldiers in the front line. How can we tolerate this? Therefore, Han Chen decided to start from the world, ready to change this pattern. Then, he took out several books and said, "these books can be learned repeatedly, and the sky city is also the safest place. So I plan to build a learning Holy Land Based on these books, and let those who have a large number of refining tools and making enough potions come here to study. If the total value of refined goods reaches a certain amount, you can study this book for an hour to learn the knowledge of advanced medicine. If you are lazy, you will be embarrassed. In addition, the total value of refining and selling potions, equipment and scrolls will be listed as a separate contribution, and those with high contribution are eligible to study here. " Although this contribution has not been worked out yet, since Han Chen said it, it is equivalent to having done it. "I agree." "I also agree that good things should be enjoyed by those who contribute a lot." "Yes, if those masters have learned a profound skill, but have hidden it, what''s the use of asking them to learn it?" "It''s a good idea, but is your knowledge so advanced?" Questions have been raised. "Believe me, it''s worth it," Han said Then, Han Chen applied to the military about the contribution of the vice occupation, attached his book information, and passed it in less than 10 minutes. "Sleeping trough! So fast Han Chen is also a little surprised at the efficiency of the military, but the specific details still need some time. When the specific details come out, it''s time for Han Chen to prepare his own plans for mass production of purple packaging. Han Chen is not sure why the military is so efficient, but the military has attached a clause, that is, planting and collecting miraculous herbs, as well as mining ores, are included in the contribution, and Han Chen agreed. Then, a message was fermented around the world: [the worldly announced the method of equipment upgrade! ¡¿ the title does not need to be decorated with extra shock, and its content is enough to cause a sensation. Now the average level of people has reached 18, while the average level of equipment is only 10. Some of them can''t keep up with it, and there are fewer high-level exquisite equipment. Therefore, this forging technique will certainly cause a lot of people to rush to buy. "Sleeping trough! We don''t think the current equipment level is enough! In the world, the method of equipment upgrade is coming out, and it is publicized all over the network? " "It''s really big Han. Even this thing is... Sleeping trough! Isn''t this a trap? " " what''s the situation? Will big Han still cheat people? This is... The sleeping trough! Is this going to give people a way to live? " "Let me, the master of weapon refining, have a look. If I can learn... Han Chen, it''s too much. How can you play like this? Does he think that he is the only one in the world who has a way to upgrade equipment? " "Can big Han give the low-level players some way to live?" "Ha ha ha, my contribution is enough, I can go and learn!" "Hahaha, our team also has qualified smelters. If we can learn this technology, we will surely make a lot of money!" Some people are happy and others are worried. Han Chen is willing to let all kinds of forces come to his home to study. Even if he offers 100 Amethyst coins for an hour, some people are willing to learn. What''s more, Han Chen is the only one who has such forging skills. After all, Han Chen brought it back from the outside. Of course, there is another place that can be obtained, that is, Wangcheng. However, this is also the lifeblood of other people''s chambers of Commerce. Unless they can lift the masters of Wangcheng chamber of Commerce and send them to the assembly line, they will not get this forging skill. However, his conditions are too far fetched. How can you study for an hour with a total production value of 3000 Amethyst coins? What''s the concept? The average price of red dress is 8 Amethyst coins, which requires refining more than 300 pieces, nearly 400 pieces of red clothing! After all, it doesn''t take Han Chen to buy and sell 400 pieces of equipment in a day, but it doesn''t take a long time to upgrade the equipment?What''s more, you are not required to give us so much equipment to refine our weapons. You can also gain from refining your own weapons. Therefore, in such an environment, everyone began to make an appointment. However, at this time, they suddenly found that all the places within a month had been robbed. Han Chen was also surprised when he found out about this, and then contacted the military, and Hu Zhihui was responsible for explaining to Han Chen: "this forging technique is too important, and there are many talents in the military who can practice weapons day and night in order to fight monsters in the front line more easily. So they have reserved the quota within one month. I''m sorry, but it''s related to it I hope you can understand the lives of many soldiers. " Han Chen said with a smile, "it turns out that when many people feel comfortable, only soldiers are still facing the enemy''s blade with their chests. I don''t care about this, but I have one condition." "No matter what the conditions are, we will agree." "Write their stories and let the whole network know that there are such a group of people who are desperate to contribute to people behind them." Han Chen Dao. For the military''s careful thinking, Han Chen understands, and will not have any blame. After all, what do people want this forging technique for? It''s not to make the casualties on the front line smaller! However, they pay in silence, but they don''t leave a name. Han Chen appreciates this kind of character, but doesn''t agree with such a practice. It should be publicized! In this way, more people will follow suit. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 changes in the world after the military agreed to Han Chen''s conditions, the deeds of countless masters were publicized in one day. Moreover, the name of this promotion is also very reasonable: [number one in the learning sequence: since the arrival of the divine realm, master Zong yunian refined 2200 pieces of red equipment. The equipment he refined was enough to arm a large mercenary regiment. The military personnel wore the equipment he refined, calmed more than ten level-3 dangerous areas and became the leader of a certain encirclement and suppression of level 4 dangerous areas In addition, Han Chen asked the military to list the contributions of these smelters in the name of "to check their contributions", and then determined their learning order according to their contributions, And the whole network publicity. When their contribution was publicized, the whole network was boiling. "Make 2200 pieces of red clothes by yourself! One person can arm a mercenary group, and a few people can arm an all red army. Why are there not more such people? " "That is to say, there is an artifact refiner who can only refine red swords in our forces. He is very arrogant all day long. He makes ten pieces every day and makes an assignment. Compared with such a master, this kind of person is just scum!" "If everyone can be like master Zong, no, even half of them, then the era of red dress for all human beings will come ahead of time." "Yes, we now know that the casualties in the front line are so large. If there are more masters like this and their equipment is better, will the casualties be smaller?" "The last time we went on a mission, many brothers died. If we had better equipment, maybe they would not have died." As a result, under the guidance of public opinion, the whole network launched a complaint against those craftsmen who were self-made, while those who had a large number of refining tools were praised by others. At the same time, many forces also began to change their attitude towards those smelters. "We fight and kill people in front of us. You don''t have to risk your lives in the back. But if you don''t want to refine the utensils like this, don''t blame us. We won''t offer you as ancestors any more. If you don''t refine 50 pieces of equipment every day, you can change to another force to join us!" This is happening in many places. Many of the "masters" who took the drawings from the mercenary regiment, but refused to refine their weapons, were torn off their masks and driven out of the altar. However, more and more people were refining their weapons obediently, so that the production of human equipment began to increase. Han Chen stood on the edge of the sky city, looking at the mountains and rivers under his feet, vaguely felt that he had some insight, but he couldn''t feel his head. However, he did not take this matter to heart. The earth has changed too much, and the development of human beings is far beyond the water blue star, reaching a height not reached by many civilizations seen by dark people. If it is such a earth, then no matter what kind of disaster it is facing, the earth has the capital to face. Of course, there are also some discordant voices in the corners of the world. For example, those masters are fishing for fame and reputation, and Han Chen is such a self-made man. He should share good things for free. He also laughed them off. On the contrary, the king of the world found an organization that collected money from the state of MIDI and spread opinions about shaking people''s hearts inside. So he directly led his troops to encircle and suppress them. None of the 23000 people escaped. Many people who wanted to be a sprayer were silent and began to praise Han Chen. Without those children as weak points, the king of the world is also unscrupulous, and the demeanor of the Iron-blooded soldiers is gradually revealed. After those master craftsmen came to study in the sky city, Han Chen did not let them leave. Instead, he called together the top 100 masters who had made great contributions to China and said, "you are all people who have made great contributions to China. Next, I have one more thing that you can learn for free." Zong yunian asked with a smile, "what makes you so cautious?" He was a veteran without the pride of the first patriarch. For him, the greatest significance of life is to make contributions, and Han Chen can improve his level, let him make more contributions to the human race, which is also a gratifying thing for him, so he has a lot of pleasure in seeing Han Chen. Other masters also looked forward to Han Chen. Han Chen looked at these masters who devoted themselves to human beings, took out a book and said, "this is a set of drawing books. If you learn this, you can learn how to make suits. You can take turns to learn." Shen Zong asked, "what''s the effect of this suit?" Han Chen arranged a prepared projection on the wall, and said: "take the knight suit as an example. With the normal five piece suit and the shield, a total of six pieces of equipment can be worn. These six pieces of equipment can form a suit, which can increase the total attribute of all equipment by 20%.""Really?" All the masters are happy. The total attribute of all equipment is increased by 20%, which is equivalent to wearing two purple clothes. Han Chen said: "of course, it''s true. Unfortunately, I don''t have the drawing of purple suit, but red is enough." "Enough, enough!" Zong yunian was full of tears. "The total attribute is 20%, so I don''t know how many people can be killed. Our Chinese military will remember your contribution!" After he knew the existence of the suit, his first reaction was not the value of the suit, but how many people could be killed by its existence, which was the military literacy. Shen Zong said: "if you are willing to make this drawing public, then the resources of the whole China can be given priority to you." The resources of the whole China will be an opportunity for gathering more than one billion people. If priority is given to Han Chen, Han Chen will be able to improve himself with the resources of the whole China. However, Han Chen did not lose his temper for this, but said: "this suit is also defective, one of the defects is that the quality of red dress is not as good as that of purple dress, which is easy to be damaged." "Don''t worry about it. Red dress is red dress, and purple dress will naturally be used by elites." Zong yunian nodded. Elites wear purple and conventional army red suits. It would be terrible to think of such an army. Han Chen then said: "the second defect is very fatal, that is, the suit must be built according to the fixed routine, and there can be no other changes. If the enemy knows the full function of one of the sets, it is equivalent to getting the intelligence of all the wearers. After being restrained by the intentional person, it will be very fatal." Many originally powerful monsters died because Han Chen knew the intelligence in advance, and the existence of the strategy group also made the world understand the importance of intelligence, so this defect is indeed a fatal defect. Zong yunian said: "it doesn''t matter. Even when the enemy knows what our guns are, we have a lot of changes." Chapter 333 Chapter 333 the prototype of the suit Knight Han Chen''s so-called worry is not a problem in the eyes of the military. Their team combat experience has accumulated for thousands of years. How can it be affected by this small defect? What''s more, such suits are used for army operations. In army operations, the competition is hard power. A 20% bonus can form an overwhelming advantage. If it is possible to be targeted, it doesn''t matter. They have already begun to train a large number of special forces, and the top enemy will be handed over to the elite in purple to solve the problem. Han Chen said: "well, we can put forward an idea. For example, we can strengthen the knight''s route. We can give the defense to the equipment, the mobility to the mount, and then the attribute can basically increase the strength. Although the agility will be limited due to insufficient speed in the single event, in the team, this defect is nothing at all." Zong yunian excitedly said: "we have the prototype of this idea, and we are cultivating it. What''s worse is the equipment. Now that we have this equipment, everything is not a problem." Then, he gave some of the military secrets to Han Chen, after all, Han Chen is absolutely trustworthy. Han Chen is a little surprised that the military has been training such an army for a long time? The thought is too advanced! Seeing Han Chen''s doubts, master Shen Zong said: "don''t be surprised. Although we don''t know the next changes in Shenyu, we do understand the thinking of the designers of Shenyu. If we use game thinking to explain it, that is, since Shenyu has arranged various professions, it is impossible for any occupation to be idle. Since we have arranged various promotion routes, we should learn from them The collocation of profession, excavate the potential of occupation. In this way of thinking, we have guessed about the general purpose of the divine realm. " Han Chen is surprised, China''s military is so strong? Do they have people like themselves? Zong yunian said: "the cooperation of various professions in Shenyu design must be to make us familiar with the collocation of various professions, and setting up one difficulty after another is to cultivate the strong ones. In a comprehensive way, we are choosing the strong ones who know how to cooperate. This is the answer we have guessed." "Yes, the wisdom of the Chinese ancestors is endless. Even if it is such a huge thing as the divine realm, we are confident to attack it." Han Chen looked at all the confident smelters and felt that he had never felt so confident. Is this what the tree of the world calls the unique place of human civilization? Next, Han Chen told everyone about the formation method of the famous knights'' order on the blue star. After listening to this, the masters also opened up. "Worthy of being Han Chen, I can even think of this situation!" "The knight dominates the land, the mage dominates the sky, the Summoner''s hall and the archer''s rear. We have such ideas, but we ignore the cooperation when we brush monsters alone." "According to this idea, some people from each regiment can also form teams one by one, and the collocation is reasonable." "Yes, suits are dead, and people are alive. As long as we have enough collocations, even if others have insight into our collocations, we are not afraid." "Haha, worthy of Han Chen!" The conversation lasted for three hours, and both sides were very satisfied, and the masters simply stayed in the city of the sky, so that they could exchange ideas on how to match the equipment. In these three hours, the prototype of a suit Knight order was established during their conversation, and this knight order will become the dependence of China''s absolute dominant position among human beings, which has a very far-reaching impact on human beings. The knights in suit appeared in the novice stage, which is absolutely unimaginable in aquamarine. At this time, they did not realize what kind of huge impact the knights in suit would have if they appeared in the novice stage! Three hours later, Zong yunian said: "Han Xiaoyou must have been thinking all day about how to contribute to human beings, so he came up with so many cooperation." Han Chen modestly said: "no, I just took the lead." Zong yunian said: "there are more people who cherish my broom. People like Han Xiaoyou are the pillars of our country." "That''s right. For Han Chen, we took it!" "It''s a good day to make the first contribution. We ask ourselves that we can''t catch up with you." They are very happy for Han Chen''s contribution. In their eyes, everyone is worried about the future of mankind, and they are all great people. Zong yunian finally said: "now, the mobility problem of the poor regiment transfer." Han Chen suddenly solved the problem "Sleeping trough! Han Chen, you can''t exchange all your savings for human development! " "Yes! Han Chen, human beings want to develop, but your strength also needs to be improved. A top-level master can have an inspiring effect! " "It''s almost enough to contribute. No, there''s still us.""Yes! Everyone is making contributions. You''d better focus on your personal strength! " When Han Chen took out some good things, they were very pleased, but when Han Chen took out enough things, they began to become frightened. If Han Chen killed his own future for the sake of mankind, then their sin would be great. However, they are also one by one with tears in their eyes, one after another feeling that the world should be more Han Chen. "The stronger the human race is, the safer my family and I will be. I did this not only for the sake of the overall situation, but also for the safety of myself and my family," said Han Chen However, although it is said, Han Chen''s contribution is still the first in the whole human world. Of course, this is not hypocritical, because Han Chen really thinks so. In the future catastrophes, if the overall strength of human beings does not come, Han Chen can only take his family to scurry everywhere. However, if mankind is strong, then the catastrophe is an opportunity. Then, Han Chen took out the [transmission array construction drawing], and said: "I believe we all understand this thing. We can build the legend in the real world, but the construction of the transmission array needs a lot of cost..." "we have contracted this price!" Zong yunian promised. In the real world, it is easy to find such talents. Wu Yuan, to be exact, is Mengmeng. As long as there are materials, she can not only build the transmission array, but also strengthen the transmission array. Of course, the specific maintenance and operation still need drawings to assist. If the transmission array is successfully constructed, then the sky city will become the core of China, and it will be more convenient for China to mobilize its troops, and Han Chen can easily go to all corners of the world. If there are enough transmission arrays, Huaxia will really connect into one. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 the fulcrum of the earth, the network of transmission arrays has not been established at last, because of the lack of materials, even if it is the strength of the whole China, it can only build seven transmission arrays in all directions, and then take the city of the sky as the core, as the transit place of the troops. In a twinkling of an eye, Han Chen has been back from the cloud festival for half a month. In the past half a month, Han Chen learned six curses and once again recognized that he was really gifted with curse. Curse learning is not like learning words, learn one, and then learn the next. When learning the second curse, the difficulty will be equivalent to the superposition of two curses. If the difficulty of learning a curse is equivalent to writing 100 words in a minute, the difficulty of learning the second curse of darkness is to write 200 words a minute, and the sixth is to write 600 words a minute. Each time you learn one more, the difficulty will be multiplied. Dark people are not good at cursing. Even before he became a God, he had only learned seven dark curses in his life. Han Chen was about to catch up with the achievements before he became a God at level 30. This is his talent. In this half month, the average level of the members of the earth has reached 26. After waiting for a while, Han Chen can let them try the divine level inheritance. If they can''t, Han Chen will prepare them with the weakest and better than Druid lineage. In this half a month, a master who has learned how to upgrade equipment has come out, which has made many people crazy. Even if they can''t learn until one month later, they have to learn equipment upgrading forging. "Our average level has reached level 20, but most of our equipment is still level 10 equipment. With the improvement of our strength, we must have high-level equipment." "Yes, monsters above level 20 often lose their equipment when attacking. Our equipment repairers have no time to repair them. We need high-level equipment." "There''s no way. The initial level of refining is level 10!" "It is imperative to upgrade the equipment, and those who upgrade first will have the advantage first!" "The world is too hateful. Why should we determine the order according to the total value of refining equipment?" "We have equipment anyway." "However, if we don''t have the equipment to upgrade the forge, the people of our forces will lose confidence in us." This forging technique has a great impact, but the biggest impact is still as a benchmark. If there is no one in your faction who is qualified to learn this, it does not mean that your faction''s equipment production is very low! Then all diligent people will not depend on you, only those who are not enterprising will be willing to follow you. Then, Han Chen published the high-grade pharmacy drawing study book, plus the scroll production general outline, these two announcements were more exciting. And many big power gathering areas have begun to protest against the top of the forces. "Why is no one in our forces qualified to learn?" "Is it that the weapon refiners of our forces are chasing girls all day and not refining weapons?" "And our pharmacist, who enjoys the highest treatment of power and has the most resources, doesn''t need to kill people in front of him, but he hasn''t refined anything worth 3000 Amethyst coins. Is he refining medicine "Every day, the process of refining medicine by instrument refiners and pharmacists must be open to the public." "Banish the so-called masters who eat idle meals all day long!" Under such a call, the forces of all sides can only force their own medicine masters and smelters to provide a certain amount of goods every day, while the people are responsible for providing them with sufficient material support. As the "master" style became the workers of the assembly line, the prices of various medicines and green clothes fell wildly, which also led to many people''s protest. "It''s not taking the life of a pharmacist for life!" "It''s squeezing the labor force. Does the military care about it?" However, the people who have tasted the sweetness simply ignore their voice. You don''t have to fight with the monster at the time when the monster attacks the city. Why should you complain about your tiredness? And isn''t it hard for us to make materials for power? Why do you work harder? What''s more, after the price falls, who cares if a few people stop refining medicine? And the impact of this matter continues, Han Chen has affected the military, the military has affected China, and China has also affected the whole world. Someone said, "give me a fulcrum, and I can pry up the earth!" Now Han Chen is becoming the fulcrum. China''s changes have led to the decline of global prices, and numerous foreign forces have complained. Many of them are people who can''t bear the hardships. Now they will have no advantage in competing with China. However, in order to prevent the impact of China''s equipment refining industry and pharmaceutical production industry on itself, MITI even resisted the export of Chinese medicine to its own country, and banned the people from sending to the iron and blood city and other Chinese cities. Unfortunately, this is only temporary, and Huaxia doesn''t care at all.You don''t want these good things, but we all want them! As a result, some countries have invested heavily in the development of talents in China, and some countries want to follow the model of China. Unfortunately, they do not have the canon of Han Chen, and the second is that they do not have the deterrent power of the Chinese army. Therefore, none of them has succeeded. Of course, the Knights'' alliance is a semi successful state. They have been fighting with the creatures in the divine region for a long time. Under the threat of life, many people have awakened to some things and began to refine weapons for the soldiers of the alliance. Then, through her relationship, alijie sent some weapon refiners to learn advanced weapon refining techniques and medicine formulas in Tiexue City, which won some prestige and calmed down some public indignation. However, other countries could only send a large number of materials to China in the God Kingdom after the prices of various items in China were reduced, and then they were taken back after processing in China. As a result, Huaxia has gradually developed towards the largest processing zone. However, this is also a good thing, after all, processing costs are also expensive, which leads to a large number of precious materials flowing to China, and those lazy or arrogant pharmacists will gradually have no way to live. If they don''t want to develop towards assembly line workers, they can only become one of the adventurers, and then embark on the road of making materials. Then, Huaxia included the gross output value of the influence into the comprehensive evaluation. If a faction produces enough materials, it will have preferential treatment in the allocation of occupation promotion quota, Titan blood quota and Druid blood quota. What''s more, they only ask you to produce, and then witness it by the God kingdom. You don''t need to hand it over. So as long as you are willing to work hard and be willing to protect the safety of a party with your own strength, the Chinese military will give you opportunities and benefits to make you stronger. As a result, the hard-working Chinese people have become more active and active, and strive harder for a better tomorrow. Other countries in the world are either envious of China''s development or regret why they are not a part of China. Some countries even accuse China of abusing human rights and giving no room for rest. They are simply slave owners. However, Huaxia, which has become stronger, no longer needs to care about their opinions. The earth''s transformation has begun. People who can''t adapt to the new world are doomed to be eliminated. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 ten pieces of purple drawings Inside the mercenary trade union, a group of mercenaries saw Han Chen coming to the hall, and they all welcomed him with a smile. Han Chen chuckled: "yes! The refining drawing of purple equipment is too good. It is much easier than that of red equipment The mercenaries immediately laughed and said, "that''s because your strength is too strong, it will look good." "Yes! Kill a thousand other city adventurers to exchange a purple equipment refining drawing, you are already the tenth! And it has only been used for more than a month! " "Yes! Why do we think it''s easier to kill adventurers than monsters? " Since Han Chen came back from the cloud Festival, in addition to taking care of things in reality, Han Chen has obtained purple equipment refining drawings in Shenzhou. If the task of red equipment refining drawing needs to obtain materials from various wild monsters, then it is much easier to obtain the refining drawing of purple equipment. It only needs to kill people. Of course, this is only simple for Han Chen. After spending a period of time pushing the teleport point to the enemy''s camp, Han Chen starts to attack the opponent''s teleport point. After the teleport point is attacked, the other party will send someone out to guard it. At this time, it is equivalent to a fixed brush strange point. Of course, if there are many people on the other side, he will directly run away. Of course, the actual situation is not as easy as it is literally. There are also strong people in the local camp. Under the mass attack and mental calculation, Han Chen even managed to escape by opening the night demon avatar several times. Several times, even relying on Wu Yuan''s "great teleportation" to get out of the trap, but disguised as the illusion of escaping by [random transmission scroll]. "Hello, your medal of adventurer has recorded your killing amount. You can choose the booty you want to exchange." Said the servant girl of the mercenary Union. Han Chen said, "I chose the drawing of the sacrificial robe." The servant girl of the mercenary Union gave Han Chen what he wanted and said, "OK, this is your drawing. Now you have got the tenth purple refining drawing." Ten, that is to say, two people have killed 10000 people in a month. According to 24 hours in three days, Han Chen killed 42 people per hour on average, which is an incredible achievement. After all, the opponent is not a fixed wild monster, but a life that lures, ambushes, escapes and sets traps. Therefore, in the later stage, the awareness of fighting will become more and more important. The weak can only become the stepping stone for the strong to upgrade, and the strong will climb to the top with countless corpses. Just as Han Chen was about to leave, the service girl suddenly said, "wait a minute. My service is over. Next is the friendship reminder." Han Chen stopped and asked, "what do you want to remind me?" "In this month, you and your teammates have killed 10000 adventurers. The killing speed is unique in the whole city. However, since your team has killed 10000 adventurers, you should also be on the other party''s hit list." Although only two people came to the king''s city in the world, the number of killing was accumulated by the team. Han Chen nodded. He knew this for a long time, but the other party reminded him that it was her duty, and he didn''t have to embarrass her. The service girl continued: "in order to kill you, I believe that the local government will send out elites who can kill you. Therefore, for your safety, we suggest that you cooperate with several mercenary groups. Even if you are not willing to act together, you can also support each other." At this time, the mercenaries introduced themselves one after another: "choose us! If you choose us to be a friendly team, we will never let you die first when you are in danger! " "Choose us to dream back! Our team in Wangcheng has three full-scale teams of seven "Choose us! If you ask for help, we can turn on teleportation to save you All the mercenary regiments sell Hanchen their own advantages, promising to ensure Han Chen''s safety even if he is in danger. If we have a good relationship with Han Chen, the whole China will list them as limited partners with only one word from Han Chen. And Han Chen was smiling and refused: "thank you for your kindness, but it is also a kind of training for me. When my team members come to Wangcheng, I will let them cooperate with you." Although this is a refusal, but they are very excited. Since Han Chen said so, it shows that he has no bad feelings towards them, and there are still opportunities for cooperation in the future. As a top-level civilized strong man, Han Chen''s team is naturally a top-level team. If there is more cooperation, there will be many benefits. "Ha ha, it must be!" "The team members of head Han must also be the dragon and Phoenix among the people!" "Yes, you must come to us then."Han Chen nodded and said, "sure!" Now the hate value of the mercenary regiment in the world has been blown away by him. When he goes to the front line, he will be surrounded by experts wherever he goes, and a city master is not as easy to deal with as wolf teeth. Thanks to his crazy behavior of pulling hatred, when the people in the world come here, they will naturally be taken care of. However, he has nothing to worry about, just as exercise, people always have to experience the wind and rain to grow up. Without Wu Yuan''s talent and her own fortune, she could only make up for it with her efforts. Just as Han Chen was about to leave, Wu Yuan came in and said, "I''ve already exchanged all my meritories and put them back. Then I saw a special task." With that, she gave Han Chen a task to see. For example, when the Lord of the territory gets the resources of the city hall, they also change the task of killing the Lord of the city to kill them. The city Lord''s house has the top channels. As long as there are merits, even Angel blood can be exchanged for you. Of course, the amount of money needed is huge. When she handed over the task, Wu Yuan was also checking whether there were special tasks for the main government of the city. After reading the task, Han Chen, after thinking for a few seconds, turned to the mercenaries and said, "I need some partners, but I have some requirements for the object of this cooperation." The people who dreamed of returning to the mercenary regiment immediately came forward and said, "we agreed." The other mercenaries asked, "what are the conditions?" Han Chen doesn''t need teammates either. After receiving a mission from the city Lord''s office, he suddenly asks for a partner. There must be something wrong with this task. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 employment Han Chen also understands their ideas. After all, they act for the benefit of each other. They are strangers. What kind of feelings do they talk about! On the contrary, it''s a different kind of mercenary group that I believe in unconditionally. Therefore, he explained: "this mission is a mission to the main city of a hostile Dynasty. If my strength is too weak, then I will not be able to live." All the mercenaries immediately said, "don''t take this task. This task is a pit!" A mercenary advised: "yes, the reward for this task is not rich. With your strength, it''s better to take other tasks and use the quantity to get together. There is no need to take risks." There is also humanity: "this task is very dangerous, if you take this task, you must be prepared to pay the pension for all of us killed in battle." If Han Chen''s task leads to the death of the person employed by him, then the loss of this death and the cost of employment should be borne by Han Chen. Even if it is a dream of mercenary regiment, now there are some regrets that it is too early to agree in order to make friends with Han Chen. Dream back to the mercenary regiment''s words: "this task may be life and death for others, but for you, it''s ten dead without life." "Why?" Wu Yuan blinked, a little puzzled. Dream back to the words of humanity: "you offended the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, even if you offend, because several deputy commanders of Langya and the elite team led by deputy head are in each city, they can''t do anything to you. Now their situation has been declining. What can be expected is that their situation will continue to decline in the future. If I were them, it would be absolutely impossible Yes, I will not let go of the opportunity to suppress you. " Han Chen said: "I know that they can join the local forces. Anyway, the mercenary trade union is a neutral organization. Although they belong to the Jueling Dynasty, they can''t help it even if they turn to the enemy." "Yes, they don''t take refuge in the enemy now, but they lack an opportunity. If you go to the enemy country, it''s like sending a credit to the other party, and you''ll get yourself into a dangerous situation." Han Chen nodded and said, "but I believe there is no price that I can''t agree with. As long as I offer high enough, even if I buy you all to die once, it''s enough." This is true. The higher the level is, the higher the cost of one death is, the more unbearable it will be. However, if the benefits of one death are far higher than the cost of death, then they can not die once. It''s just that the elites in level 40 who can help Han Chen exist, and the cost of making them die once is very high. Even the "time resurrection scroll" needs 1500 Amethyst coins. In addition, the employment fee, as well as the loss of equipment and medicine, the cumulative sum is at least 2000 per person. If Han Chen employs too many people, the number of "time resurrection scroll" will not be enough, and the loss of equipment will also be included. Dream back, the person thought about it and said: "yes, there is no impossible thing, only the price is not enough. If you have money, let us all commit suicide once is OK." The mercenary regiments were in an uproar. "Are you crazy?" "The price of one death, even if it is to make up for it, don''t you want face?" "Are you not afraid of the news that you are all destroyed?" A mercenary regiment that has been destroyed by the regiment will definitely not be listed as the priority option when the clients are ready to hire. In the future, they will have to choose others to select the remaining customers. In this regard, Menghui''s words are humane: "you have heard what they said. We have to bear risks not only now but also in the future. Therefore, in order to guarantee this, we need to make a request that at least half of the commission you pay should be paid in the form of cooperation. In the future, you will introduce our customers with your influence in the new civilization, and we will deduct 10% of the profits. " After hearing this, the mercenary regiments scolded their shamelessness in their hearts. In this way of payment, Han Chen is simply required to solicit customers for them. As long as their cooperation is not very bad, the customers Han Chen has drawn for them will probably become their long-term customers. However, they would not dare to cooperate in this way. After all, although such a way of cooperation has both long-term and short-term benefits and can guarantee a certain source of customers, it also has risks. That is, if Han Chen is killed in this mission, Han Chen will be suppressed one after another while suffering losses. At present, there are only two people in the royal city. If they are repeatedly suppressed, they will probably lose their status in the new civilization because of the loss of spirit. If this is the case, then the dream will lose its own prestige. This risk is not what they are willing to bear if they only want to ensure that their own consciousness enters the next reincarnation. Han Chen looked at the dreamBack with great interest and said, "if your team is willing to accept such a way, then I will accept it. However, since I have paid enough Commission and pension, the harvest of this task belongs to me. Otherwise, if there is no harvest, how can I pay for it?"Dream back, the person nodded and said: "this is of course, the risk of action is borne by you, of course, the benefits also belong to you!" If the employer pays enough Commission, the reward and risk will naturally belong to the employer, which is natural. However, such words caused a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha ha, you think such a task will have oil and water?" "Ha ha, this task is a loss making task!" "Dream back, your history is still too short. If you go on like this, you will die!" "Ha ha ha ha!" They ridiculed Han Chen for thinking of getting benefits from this task, or the benefits of paying the wage for dreaming back. They laughed at her. They even agreed to such conditions, and they were doomed to lose money in the future. After all, the history of dreaming back is too short, less than the history of three civilizations. It is justifiable to make such a mistake. According to their old-fashioned ideas, those who hire are fools, and those who are employed are also idiots. Only those who do nothing are smart people. Next, Han Chen and the dreamer discussed the specific details, and then agreed to set out in three hours to do the task. The price of dreamBack was very high, five times the normal employment cost, and the pension was 1.5 times. However, they promised that as long as one person disobeyed Han Chen''s command or leaked secrets, Han Chen would not pay any money. Han Chen is very satisfied with this. What is spending more? Such a guarantee is not something that any mercenary regiment dares to do. In action, the drag of pig teammates can kill more than any enemy. Chapter 337 In Chapter 337 [ant hell] during the three hour preparation period, Han Chen prepared 180 red daggers and 12 black daggers, and poisoned and cursed them. Curse can not be released when fighting, but first write down the operation of curse, engrave on the body or weapon, and then release when fighting. Because each weapon can only be engraved with one curse, Han Chen naturally needs to prepare more weapons. At the thought of this, Han Chen despised Pang DA and asked you to learn the Rune of puncture. What light Rune did you learn! Now it''s "commandeered" by the military to prepare for the rune inscription on the suit. Now, seven masters have learned how to make suits. With unlimited material supply, they are constantly producing suits, and then hand part of them to Pangda to engrave the runes. This makes Puda, who has always been despised, have a great sense of honor. When they engrave the light rune, they work harder. The suit already has a bonus for all the equipment. With the power of runes, it''s a bonus. When the Knights of the suit are built, I believe it will give the enemy a big surprise. And Han Chen''s efforts are not unrequited. The biggest reward is that all members of the world don''t need to worry about anything. The high-quality resources of the whole China are inclined to them, just concentrate on training and improving themselves. Han Chen is the same. Thanks to his great contribution, no matter how much he needs to treasure, as long as he says it, Huaxia will help him find it as soon as he can. Even if it is not available, as long as he says which place may be beneficial, immediately there will be troops to calm down and give the things to Han Chen. With such full help, Han Chen suddenly felt that the practice of seeking benefits from the dark people everywhere was simply weak and explosive. No matter how much benefits a person can get, can it be more than the support of a country? Of course, this is also Han Chen''s pay in return, he enjoys the peace of mind. When the time came, a total of 320 mercenaries from Menghui mercenary group were hired, including 95 level 40 masters and 5 void mages mastering the "great teleportation". This was the top level in the whole city, and the mercenaries who did not participate in the action were strictly restricted to avoid interference. Han Chen is very satisfied with their efficiency and style of action. Such a spirit of contract is also very rare. Therefore, after planning some details, Han Chen started the mission with his dream of returning to the mercenary regiment. There is no rule in the divine realm that two countries fight and do not kill envoys. At most, they do not need to kill envoys by regular troops. However, they welcome them openly, but secretly announce the mission group to destroy the envoys. They can do it. If the emissary is killed by the regular army, it will be the dynasty that is sent to damage his face. However, if he is killed by some unofficial troops, it will be the Jueling Dynasty which will not only lose the reward, but also deduct the reputation value of Han Chen, so Han Chen can not go alone. If you go alone, the other party only needs to send dozens of mages to cover dozens of areas when he enters the city gate. No matter how fast he is, it will be a dead word. After all, envoys are not like the encounter battle of wild monsters. If you want to escape, you should at least know that you are defeated after the battle. The dynasty they sent envoys to was jueyu Dynasty. It is said that the master of the Dynasty and the king of Jueling Dynasty are brothers. However, no civilization can trigger the task related to this, so the rumors are just rumors. There is no direct teleportation array between the King City and the other King City. They can only teleport to the nearest location, and then go to the local King City on foot. Half an hour later, Han Chen suddenly said, "there are many people coming." The dreamer immediately said, "all on guard!" Then everyone immediately put on a defensive posture and looked around warily. However, ten seconds later, there was no movement. Some people are dissatisfied with Han Chen''s sudden Alert: "we have sent a team to patrol in front of us. If there are enemies, they will find out." They were a little dissatisfied with Han Chen''s surprise, but they still strictly followed the rules in accordance with the contract and took precautions, which was much better than many mercenaries. Han Chen warned: "be careful, the enemy is approaching." "I have some confidence in our reconnaissance team. If you have special investigation methods, can you tell me?" Han Chen certainly won''t tell him, because this is Wu Yuan''s investigation at the spatial level with the help of the contract and Mengmeng''s power, which is not easy to expose. Therefore, he had to say: "I have the ability to perceive the enemy''s malice, and many people have shown their intention to kill me." He looked up at the sky, nothing. People who dream back to the mercenary regiment are a little impatient, but they still don''t say anything on the surface.Then, Han Chen suddenly disappeared from the original place, a flash away from the original place. At the moment when he left the original place, the ground he was on suddenly turned into a whirlpool, swallowing several members of the mercenary Corps who protected him. "It''s an ant hell!" Those who dream of returning to the mercenary regiment quickly begin to guard, and then disperse around. Several of them follow Han Chen''s side, ready to deal with the danger that may appear around Han Chen at any time, and even use their own bodies to help Han Chen block his sword. After all the people were on guard, a huge strange fish suddenly came out of the ground, and then with a mouth, seven or eight hundred people poured out of the strange fish''s mouth. "It''s the catfish. How can the catfish appear here?" The dreamers are shocked by the appearance of this strange fish. The catfish is the pet of a dynasty in a far away area. They are the only pets in the novice area. At this time, the head of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment suddenly came out of the strange fish''s mouth and said, "you''re dead today if you don''t have money." In addition to the money, they also exchanged a civilization before several civilizations and an important treasure, which made them dream back and caught off guard. Because the history of the birth of the mercenary Corps is too short, so I don''t know that wolf tooth has such details. However, after completing the task, the catfish sank back to the ground and returned to its owner. The head of the dream sneered: "do you think this will eat us?" Then, the investigators in front of Menghui mercenary regiment reported in an emergency: "no, there are adventurers from the enemy coming to us. The number of them is more than 2000, and they will arrive in one and a half minutes later." "It seems that this time we can only harvest pension," said the head of the dream with a bitter smile The number of people who came to Langya this time is more than 700. Although it is more than twice of them, they are not afraid. However, if there are 2000 people outside, it is still a problem whether they can go back alive. Han Chen asked the leader of Menghui: "I heard that your team is all elite? If you want to fight with the team of commander wolf tooth, what will be the outcome? " Dream back to the head said: "the same number of people, I kill him to 30 seconds, but now they do not need to fight with us, just need to interfere with our transmission." Han Chen asked again, "if the other party has seven people whose total attribute is reduced by 20%, how long does it take for your core team to destroy their core?" "If it''s 20%, it''s 5 seconds at most!" Chapter 338 Chapter 338 the fall of leader Langya the dream teams are all elites, which is true. They are first-class in discipline and individual quality. However, in the view of other mercenaries, the reason why their discipline is so good is that they have not been subjected to too much social "beating". After more experience, they will be assimilated by the old-fashioned mercenaries. But Han Chen didn''t think so. When other mercenary regiments were fighting for their own self-consciousness conservatively, he dreamed that the mercenary regiment was climbing upward, so he was still very fond of it. Therefore, Han Chen has no doubt about the reply of the head of Menghui. Then, the wolf tooth people entangled with the people who dream back to the mercenary regiment, so that they do not have the chance to transmit. And a mage came to Han Chen and said, "I will use teleportation to send you away, and try to minimize our loss to reduce your burden. Now prepare to teleport." Han Chen shook his head and said, "no, chief, tell me who are the most threatening people in the place? I can weaken the opponent''s attribute by 20%, which is absolutely weakened! According to the contract, you must obey my orders absolutely! Attack after I attack seven people! " The commander quickly pointed to seven people and said, "dream back to all of us, and now we are ready to fight!" Menghui pays great attention to the contract. If he doesn''t comply with the order, Han Chen can not even pay any price. Therefore, since Han Chen has an order, no matter how unreasonable the order is, they should obey it. Then, Han Chen immediately ran in the direction of the enemy. The master of "great teleportation" was dissatisfied and said, "he is not willing to reduce his loss. If it goes on like this, the loss will be even greater." An archer next to him also said, "yes, reduce 20%? Does he think the other party has no means to clear the negative state? " There are a lot of weakening spells, but as an old team, the wolf tooth mercenary regiment also has a lot of coping methods. The head of the regiment said angrily: "give me your heart! The contract can''t be completed. Try your best. If you don''t, don''t stay in your dream! " "Yes, chief!" Although they were dissatisfied with Han Chen, they were very obedient to their commander. Looking at Han Chen''s actions, the head of Menghui hopes that an expert who kills more than 10000 enemies in a month is definitely not a man without knowledge. Therefore, since he said that it can be "absolutely" weakened, it must be certain that. See Han Chen come over, wolf tooth commander''s face showed a happy smile: "boy, this is your own death!" Since Han Chen takes the initiative to kill him, he is not restricted by the level. Just as they were about to make a move, more than ten giant lava snakes were suddenly drilled out of the ground, and countless wind blades with cold air fell in the sky. "How can there be so many [lava Python], [icy air rain] All of a sudden, they were caught off guard by the magic, but their level was high enough that they could react quickly even if they were caught off guard. However, after their reaction, Han Chen has cheated himself to come to them. "Do you think you can deal with us as if you were dealing with a rogue team?" Wolf tooth commander''s eyes show anger, in front of this mole ant actually dare to choose his own core team? It''s a search for death and a challenge to his dignity. Then, his sword speed rises abruptly, chopping to Han Chen. The speed of a soldier is not as fast as that of an assassin, but the attack speed of any class is faster than the moving speed. After he uses the [high speed sword], his attack speed increases again. Even if Han Chen uses the night demon blood, he can''t completely escape his sword spirit. Han Chen''s eyes are full of black, gently passing by the head of wolf teeth, and then insert a red dagger into his left arm, and then disappear in the same place. The head of the regiment pulled out the dagger and roared: "be careful that he uses the" shadow seven Jue body "to assassinate Thanks to Han Chen''s repeated death in the past month, his "shadow seven Jue body" is also famous for a time. As his enemy, Langya certainly knows this matter. As a result, Langya''s core team began to be wary of Han Chen''s next target to be assassinated. However, they did not notice that their commander was being covered with runes. Han Chen''s body constantly alternates in the crowd, and then inserts a dagger into them. When he uses the instant body six times, there are already seven daggers in them. "What is this? Is it poisoning? But how much can this little poison have? " The head of wolf tooth is keenly aware that his attribute has dropped. However, the effect of poison is related to damage. If it doesn''t hit the key, then the toxin can''t play a much role, and it may even be directly offset by the body''s strength.However, at this time, the head of the dream is to remember Han Chen''s order: when he attacked seven people, he launched an attack. As a result, Menghui''s core team launched an attack on the wolf tooth mercenary group. "Do it!" Under the cover of the rear mage, the head of the dream with six people quickly rushed to the side of the wolf tooth commanders, and then launched the battle. "Come on! We have a numerical advantage! " Wolf tooth commander urgently called out, "sacrifice, quickly use [blessing], and help us add state, we are poisoned." They regard Han Chen''s curse as poisoning, but this understanding is OK. However, a series of States add up, their attributes have not changed a bit, at this time, the dream of the head of the body burst out of a powerful force, there is a faint blue air stream lingering around. "This is the wind family!" Wolf tooth''s head pupil shrinks, and then the heart produced a faint fear. Wang Cheng''s team has what cards, they are clear. After all, after such a long deal, of course, there may be unknown cards, but there are absolutely not many. But the head of the dream has experienced three civilization times, and his real strength has not been exposed! Why are such people in the king''s city? What is their purpose? However, he had no time to think about it. The head of Menghui said that at most five seconds, he would never let the seven of them live more than six seconds. He raised his hand to chop off several swords, and then the core seven of Langya were easily killed as if they were cut vegetables. The whole process took only 4 seconds. After killing the leader of Langya, the core team of Menghui didn''t even have time to say polite words, and then they killed the remaining elite of Langya. Langya''s elites were originally few in the Royal City, relying on the number of people to be comparable to the dream back, now their leader is killed in battle, facing the dream head is not an enemy at all. Therefore, it is clearly double the force, but evolved into a one-sided massacre! Or less to many massacres! Chapter 339 Chapter 339 fighting out of the siege soldiers to soldiers, generals to general, this is the battle practice of the divine domain. The leader of wolf tooth can support 30 seconds when facing the leader of the dream mercenary group. However, if the attribute is 10% lower, it can only support 10 seconds. If the attribute is lower than 20%, it will be a one-sided massacre. In the divine realm, 20% lower attribute does not mean that your damage will be lower than the opponent''s, the attack speed is slower than the opponent''s, and the defense is lower than the opponent''s. The gap of 20% is enough for the other party to attack your key points and double the damage, but you don''t have any ability to counterattack. As long as you attack the opponent, you don''t even need to block. In addition, the commander of Menghui has the ability to break armour in groups, which can turn the originally balanced battle into a one-sided massacre. Without the control of leader Langya''s team, the leader in his dream is as if he had gone into no one''s land. With one sword, several people''s defense was reduced. Then his team-mates immediately reaped their heads, and the whole process was very skillful. Langya, on the contrary, is not a war of attrition. They have few elites in the city, and then they are reaped by the leader of the dream. When the remaining rookies face the elite, they are no better than their leader facing the leader of the dream. However, when wolf tooth''s life was harvested by the big wave, the other side''s big army arrived. "Here comes the army, we can withdraw!" "Run "Leave the rest to the army!" The wolf toothed man managed to hold on for a minute and a half until the large army arrived. The remaining two hundred people immediately fled and handed over the battlefield to the large army. Looking at the scattered and fleeing wolf tooth mercenary regiment, the enemy''s interceptor troops disdained to say: "it''s rubbish." "It''s just that you can''t handle 300 people. It''s rubbish." "If I knew they were so useless, I would not have promised them so many benefits." "Yes! It''s a waste of our assets! " They didn''t see the leader of Langya and took it for granted that he should have died. In this case, it would be justifiable to lose two-on-one, and they did not doubt anything. However, Langya''s mission is over, and the rest is their fight with Menghui mercenary group. In Langya and jueyu Dynasty''s interception troops handover, Han Chen is also in urgent conversation with the head of Menghui. "You are very strong, you should not be here." Han Chen said to the head of the dream. "No, my strength is very weak," said the head of the dream Between his words, his tone was full of reluctance. And Han Chen is in front of a light, and then asked: "what''s your name?" The head of the dream thought for a while and said, "call me wind break!" For this kind of name which is obviously fabricated on the spot, Han Chen didn''t care, but said: "next, we are ready to break through." They are able to beat wolf teeth, but they are not wise to face up to more than 2000 people. The head of the dream asked, "how many curse daggers have you prepared?" Han Chen''s pupil shrinks, this person actually knows the curse, it seems that he should also be a person with a story, at least has a wide range of knowledge. If we have more contact with him, we may be able to win him over. Of course, if you want to win over this level of NPC, you must first prove that you have enough potential. Otherwise, why should others work for you? So he replied, "more than 30!" At the same time, he added silently in his heart: more than 30, also did not say how much. In fact, of the 180 red daggers, 130 of them are written "weak" curses, which can reduce the enemy''s attribute by 20%. After all, each curse has its own purpose. Now, the most suitable curse for him is [weakness], which is reduced by 20%, which is equivalent to reducing the level 40 enemy to level 32. Although the equipment is still a 40 level bonus, there is a blood gap. Han Chen can pull the level 40 enemy to the same level as himself. The head of the dreamBack drank a bottle of "bloodline restart potion" and said, "enough!" Then he roared, "go out!" Therefore, the whole dream mercenary regiment immediately with the regiment commander as the sharp knife, and then formed a sharp knife formation, toward the enemy''s royal city direction to kill. "Do you think you can escape?" The leader of the other side sneered, and then, they all killed in the direction of Han Chen and others. Han Chen and others choose the direction of the King City, which is also the place where the other party arranges the most people. However, there are only 15 masters at level 40. There are many masters at level 40, but they are not regarded by the dream team. "Yuanyuan, ready!" Han Chen Dao. Wu Yuan didn''t answer. She just raised her staff, then raised her hand to ten [lava Python], disturbing the formation of the place.When Wu Yuan releases her spell, Han Chen rushes to the other side first, holding a red dagger in both hands, and rushes toward the other party under the cover of the magic. The dreamers took a look at Wu Yuan, a seemingly humble mage, but could do something that none of them could do. However, only this level of mage can be the assistant of Han Chen! Seeing Han Chen, who broke into the enemy line alone, the local leader showed a mocking look: "do you think we are weak people like wolf teeth? Sun chaser, kill him for me Two day chasers are ordered to kill Han Chen. Han Chen opens the first stage of the night devil incarnation, and then crosses with them. Then, the black Rune technique spreads to the whole body of the two day chasers. Feng Feng looked at the operation of the two sun chasers. He had an inexplicable look in his eyes. At the same time, he made some resolutions in his heart. Then, with the blessing of "ghost seven Jue", Han Chen, in the state of "night demon incarnation", easily put the skills on 12 members of the other team, weakening their attributes. The price was just 12 red daggers, and three of them did not find a chance. "Here, what is this?" "Watch out for his dagger!" "Don''t let him near!" "Sacrifice, help me drive out this poison!" "It can''t be expelled!" "Then add state!" It is not that their senior leaders have not experienced the weakening of weakness, but it is the first time that they have encountered the weakening of all attributes and the blessing that cannot be expelled. However, the effect of the curse of darkness is too absolute. Since it is weakness, it is weakness that cannot even be blessed. Any blessing is invalid except for one''s own skills. It was at this time that the dreamBack group worshippers blessed their core team. Under the ebb and flow, the elite teams standing in front of each other are torn up by the dreamBack team like chopping melons and vegetables. The following dreamBack teams are like a burning red sharp knife piercing into the soft tofu, easily tearing a gap in the surrounding of the place and breaking out of the encirclement. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 task trap "finally safe!" Wu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief after seeing the other side''s city gate. She was in charge of vigilance all the way. She had been paying attention to 120 points. It was a kind of torture. The wind broke and said with a smile, "yes! It''s safe. " The 320 people in the dream have lost 115 people. They paid such a high price and finally came to the enemy''s royal city. Fortunately, their mission is over. The rest of the task is to complete the mission, go back is the simplest, 50 Amethyst coins long-distance positioning transmission scroll can go back. And Han Chen is strange to see the wind break a look, said: "in your civilization, you should never be in a high position!" Feng Feng was stunned and said, "I am a general in our civilization, so when I set up the mercenary regiment, I also adopted the militarization mode. However, our civilization has always been separated between military and government, so it is not wrong to say that I have never been in a high position." Han Chen shakes his head, way: "no wonder you mix so miserably." Militarized management has advantages, but it also has disadvantages in the divine domain, which limits the free development of a few talents. However, if the overall situation is not enough, then it is easy to suffer losses in many places. Therefore, it is understandable that he is a talented person but has a miserable life. Feng Feng asked curiously, "what do you mean? The other side should not attack us after we come to the King City! " And the wind break around the players are not satisfied with the way: "our boss is to save too many people, will be so miserable." "Our boss is the son of destiny. If we are not dragged down by others, the future must be..." "Shhh! Anyway, our boss is very good, he just has bad luck It can be seen that they are very convinced of the wind break, and can not tolerate Han Chen to say half a bad word. But Wu Yuan is listening to the straight rolling eyes, while saying that their boss is the son of destiny, while saying that their boss is bad luck, is not this self contradictory? However, the fact that he was dragged down is likely to be true. The army can turn mud into fine steel, but it can''t make real gold more dazzling. Feng Feng asked curiously, "why do you say that?" Han Chen said, "you don''t think this is an ordinary mission." Feng Feng said: "this is certainly not an ordinary mission. Your mission determines the next relationship between the two dynasties." Han Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about this, but about the hidden things behind this task. Wu Yuan, come and listen to it." Wu Yuan also listened carefully to Han Chen''s instruction. If it was not very important, Han Chen would not be so serious. Han Chen said: "first of all, the first question is, why should the dynasty hand over such an important task to the players, rather than the NPC they are most familiar with? The second question is, why did the other party intercept me? The third question is, why did the dynasty send me to carry out the mission, but did not send anyone to protect me, but let me organize my own staff after giving me a negligible reward? Isn''t this mission very important? " Han Chen''s question made them calm down. The first question is easy to answer, but not easy to return to: This is the rule of the divine realm, which is beyond the will of the dynasty. However, why did Shenyu make this regulation? The second problem: the other side is for dignity, disdain to negotiate with the weak, but this is just children! Especially when it is connected with the third problem, it is even more fatal. If the dynasty really wants to complete the task, it should send some people to escort Han Chen, or give enough reward to let Han Chen go to find someone with the reward, and the latter will take a huge reward to make up for the loss after completing the task. And now? More than 100 people have died, and the pension is a very large number. If Han Chen did not have the support of a civilization, even a giant like Tianqi would have been drained by this task. Wu Yuan said coldly: "unless, this task is forced by the Royal City, but they do not want to complete this task." Again, there are NPC pit players. Last time, more than 10 million players were killed once by NPC pit players, resulting in countless losses. If they were not lucky, the loss would have doubled. And this time the king city again pit a player, this time is for what? Feng Feng also felt a chill. He asked Han Chen, "why did the dynasty harm you? Wait a minute. Have we ever been harmed by dynasties? " The last question he asked himself was that if they had ever been involved in the game, they might not even know if it was a conspiracy of the dynasty.However, part of his memory was blocked by the divine realm, which really can''t remember this point. Han Chen showed a inexplicable smile: "there is a fourth question, that is, why the other party sent to intercept us so few people?" So little? People are stunned. Is more than two thousand people less? They don''t want to go to war. They can''t use their own troops. The cost of employing more than 2000 people is already very high. However, the task seems to be full of doubts if we link the previous issues. Wu Yuan suddenly said: "unless the people who surround and kill us are not from the enemy Dynasty, but from our own dynasty. In this case, it is understandable that the other side does not use much power." As soon as this was said, all the people who dreamed of returning to the mercenary regiment all looked at Wu Yuan and said, "no way! Shenyu is not friendly to betrayers It is true that all the human beings who are bought by the creatures of the divine realm are either regarded as the material for the arrival of the strong or the cannon fodder for opening up the authority. It seems that the divine domain does not want to see the birth of the Betrayer, or that the Betrayer must be punished. Wu Yuan changed her words and said, "well, at least Jueling Dynasty doesn''t want this task to be completed." The Jueling Dynasty, which sent Han Chen to complete the task, didn''t want this task to be completed? What''s the meaning of this? Feng Feng asked himself that he was not a fool, but he was still confused. Han Chen looked at Wu Yuan approvingly and said, "you guess it''s very good. The jueying Dynasty doesn''t want us to complete the task. If the jueyu Dynasty is really hostile to them, it should hope that we can complete the task." Feng Feng understood why han Chen said that he had never lived in a high position. No matter how smart his brain is, if he can''t see the height enough, he can''t understand the problem. Wu Yuan clenched her pink fist and said, "Jue Ling King''s court is too hateful. We help them to handle affairs. They treat us like this! If we don''t want to finish our task, we should hire someone to kill us! " Han Chen asked, "do you want revenge?" Wu Yuan agreed without hesitation: "think about it!" Han Chen said, "OK, let''s take revenge." Chapter 341 Chapter 341 super efficient negotiation the relationship between NPC and players is very complex. They want players to be strong, help them complete their tasks, and keep them self-conscious, but they don''t want players to be too strong. What are the consequences of being too powerful? Take a look at the stormy city and the iron and blood city. Although the earth does this with the help of the world tree, if the players are strong enough, will the same thing happen in other places at the same time? The earth is always in danger of extinction. If players have the strength, they will definitely do such things. Therefore, the local forces of Shenzhou must support the growth of players, but do not want players to be too strong in the novice period, which is very contradictory. However, Shenyu hopes that players will be strong, so it gives players hope and opportunity, gives them a possibility, and makes them have the capital to resist, and this task is just an introduction. After coming to the city Lord''s house, the city Lord invited Han Chen and Wu Yuan to sit down and said, "you are the emissary who came to send the envoy! As the strongest of a civilization, I believe you must have enough wisdom. " There was no entourage around him and he didn''t talk too much, so the negotiation began. Han Chen said with a smile: "I hope so, but my brain is not working, so please give me more advice." The Lord of the city nodded and said, "certainly." Then, he took out a map, drew a circle in one of the controversial places, and said, "this is the disputed territory of our two dynasties. I asked you to come here to discuss this." There are 30 level wild monster areas on this site. There are also many resource areas for the production of red main materials. There are also medicinal fields with various rare medicinal materials, which are rich in various resources. The task of the city Lord''s office is to fight for half of the benefits of the city Lord''s house. As long as you get half of these things to the city Lord''s office, the more you get, the more you get the reward reputation, and the less you get, the reputation will be deducted. Therefore, this task is actually a very stingy task. Han Chen said: "it''s very simple. It would be good for us to have all the disputed places." Hearing Han Chen''s lion''s mouth open, Wu Yuan widens her eyes and looks at Han Chen strangely. This condition is too much. But the city Lord''s look did not have any change, only the light way: "also asks the emissary to think again." Han Chen said: "there are no players in your sphere of influence, so you do not have the right to decide. In this case, I will certainly strive for the maximum interests for myself." Wu Yuan is sweating for Han Chen in her heart. And wind fold and others are staring at Han Chen, which is too much! Other people''s negotiations are full of ups and downs. It''s better for you to take all the benefits back to yourself by relying on your rights and interests. This is simply not giving people a way to live! In this way of negotiation, even if the city Lord killed you, you can''t cry out any grievances. However, thinking of what Han Chen said before entering the door, they still think there should be something strange in it! Isn''t Han Chen going to revenge the Jueling dynasty? How can we help Jueling Dynasty fight for benefits now? The city Lord still did not get angry, but said: "the interests of the dynasty are not your interests. I have a gift for you. Maybe this gift can change your mind." Then he took a box and opened it with a stack of drawings. After that, a total of 100 blueprints were found. These drawings can make Han Chen''s team or Chinese civilization more than 100 people who can make purple clothes. Even if not everyone can learn them, they can also let some people learn more ways to forge purple clothes. Although the production of purple clothing in Shenyu is more limited by materials, for today''s earth, the method of refining purple clothing is the most important. They have not reached the stage of talent surplus, and materials are scarce. They are now piling up mountains of materials, but not fully utilized. Wu Yuan''s eyes flashed with excitement. A hundred drawings! With so many good things, it''s easy for them to sell out the Jueling Dynasty, which was used to trap them. After all, it is the people who first pit themselves, and there is no psychological burden to sell them. Han Chen closed the box and said, "I can fight for these things by myself." It''s not enough. Do you want more? "What else do you want?" he asked Han Chen took out a long prepared list and said, "these." After seeing the list, Wu Yuan instinctively thought of the four big forces that had been trapped by Han Chen. However, they finally made up with Han Chen, followed by Mao Xiong and mitti state. The things on their list have not been paid off yet! But after reading the list, the city Lord''s expression could not keep calm: "do you know what you want? I can give you the things you want money to buy. I can treasure the resources. I can promise you. I can even increase some quantity. However, these things are the foundation of power inheritance. "What Han Chen asked for was very simple, including various prescriptions of potions, refining apparatus drawings and scrolls. If these things are given to Han Chen, then the talents of human beings can come to Han Chen continuously to learn how to make various medicines and refining utensils. What Han Chen got before is too high-end, not everyone can enjoy it. If these things are given to Terrans, then many people who have talent and hope to work hard will not need to work hard to collect various drawings, but can learn by this means. These things are the foundation for a big power to settle down and live, and they will not be handed over at will. Of course, that''s what they''re saying. Han Chen sneered: "don''t think I don''t know that there are people in every civilization who learn from the masters of the divine realm, and then get learning books from them. Although some books are limited, they can be dropped. This is just your way to raise the price." The city master blushed and said, "however, these things are too precious..." Han Chen said decisively: "the area above level 30 belongs to you, and the area below level 30 is for us." "What do you want to do below level 30?" the city Lord asked Han Chen said: "there are career promotion altars in areas below level 30. Our civilization has exhausted its efforts in fighting for career promotion altars. If we can have more altars, then our civilization can have less disputes." After listening to Han Chen''s reason, the city Lord''s mouth slightly cocked up, and then returned to normal. He said, "it seems that you are really taking great pains for your civilization. In view of your hard work, I will promise you." At the same time, he has already said in his heart: another one is fighting for the number of career promotion places. Do you think that if there are more career promotion altars, there will be no competition? Moreover, the delimitation of this territory will affect the development of level 30 players. In order to make the level 20 players develop faster, they will sacrifice the interests of level 30 players. It is simply stupid. This civilization is a big injustice, and there is no threat at all. So the city Lord spent two hours preparing things for Han Chen, and then it took only 20 seconds to draw up the contract and sign it. During the whole process, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves. If it had not taken too much time to collect books, the negotiation process would have been less than three minutes, crushing the efficiency of any negotiation in the history of the earth. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 who is more stupid? After signing the contract, Han Chen felt that he was going further and further on a certain road. Originally, he just wanted to protect his family, plus some friends, and then upgrade with them to live in this world. In the case of ensuring their safety, they should constantly improve themselves, build an elite small team, and finally strive for the opportunity to be detached. However, he used to pay and give freely, but he often received more than expected returns. With the more he paid to China, the greater the return he got. Until he took away the heart of Mu Ling in a rage, he did not really understand how fast the seeds he sowed now are growing vigorously. At this time, he realized that at the beginning, he was really a little bit of a small family. Even from the perspective of investment, if you invest in a small team and four big forces in iron and blood city, where can you invest in your hometown and your own ethnic group? Since I have the ability to invest, I will invest the most, if I want to play, I will play the craziest. If I want to gamble, I will not leave a back road for myself. I will try my best to bet on all my chips. Anyway, there is Huaxia behind me. Think of here, Han Chen whole person all relaxed a lot. The city Lord of the royal city sent Han Chen to leave, and even gave some extra gifts to Han Chen in his supplies, so that Han Chen could come and play when he was free. Han Chen knows that the other party certainly does not want to have a good relationship with himself, but feels that having such a greedy unjust head is simply the sorrow of the new civilization, and the wind break is that he can''t understand all this. His IQ is not low, but he has no talent at all. However, such a person is Han Chen''s favorite, and even as a foreign race, they are willing to be recruited by the Terrans. Han Chen went back to the city Lord''s office and reported to the city Lord Hui: "all disputed sites, the dangerous areas below level 30 are all owned by us, while the places above level 30 are all owned by the other party. If according to the total value, the areas below level 30 are very large, and the total value accounts for 60% of all areas. According to the task requirements, I can get 10000 contributions." Ten thousand contributions, a lot? Maybe a lot! However, if the reward of ten thousand contributions is only enough for three people''s pension, the number of people killed in this battle is more than 100! After reading the report, he waved and said, "forget it, go and get the reward! Change whatever you want to change! " Then he sent Han Chen away. After Han Chen left, the city Lord came into the room and blocked the surrounding areas. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, Han Chen, Han Chen, I thought you found it! You are also a greedy fool! As the strongest of a civilization, your decision will push your civilization into the abyss. " Then the news spread throughout the city. The great and small forces of the Royal City were sensational. "How could it be that all the disputed areas above level 30 have been assigned to the enemy? How could he get the benefit in this way? This is too greedy "It''s too much for him to give so many benefits for his own benefit!" "But... Hehe, hehe!" After the people of the chamber of Commerce received the news, the top officials of the whole chamber of Commerce directly celebrated: "I didn''t expect Han Chen to choose this way! What a surprise! He gave up the level 30 zone for some personal gain, but he didn''t know that the more areas he fought for, the more benefits their masters would gain in the future. This is a test given by the God kingdom. Unfortunately, he failed to pass the test! " "But that''s exactly what we want." "Yes, the more frustrated their top players are, the more they ask to help us, and the more profit we will get." "He knows how to gain some benefits for the bottom, but if their masters don''t grow up, they will be eliminated by the divine realm. If their masters want to grow, they will have to pay more." "And this price, or from the bottom of their blood!" "Hahaha..." the high-level people in the whole royal city were in a state of jubilation. What they are afraid of is that Han Chen won''t fight for their interests? no, it isn''t. Their greatest interest is to control the strength of the players, not only to support the growth of players, but also not to let players become too strong, so this requires careful and covert control. What about Han Chen''s practice? It''s stupid to give resources above level 30 to each other in exchange for areas below level 30, as well as some professions to promote altars, sacrificing the interests of the upper class to ensure the lower level. When they suffer losses, the benefits gained by the new civilization through promoting the bottom should be returned to their divine realm. As for the other party''s extra benefits to Han Chen, and the loss of the dynasty after giving up the resource area, this benefit is insignificant in front of the overall interests. After returning to this world, Han Chen immediately used a large number of learning books to enrich the library. In continuous learning, people found that the richer the experience of refining equipment and medicine, the faster the speed of learning high-level knowledge. Although it has something to do with one''s talent, the efforts of the day after tomorrow can always overcome the innate ability.Therefore, a master who can upgrade the level of equipment comes out one by one, and these masters are all from the hardworking Huaxia. After Han Chen brought back a large number of knowledge books, the military was overjoyed. However, the surprise is not over. Han Chen sent a message in the strategy group: "I found some career promotion places. ¡¿ then, the strategy group was surprised: "is there any other way to improve your career besides the career promotion altar?" "Maybe we found more career promotion altars." "I don''t know how many." "It''s good to have one more altar. After all, there are only more than 30000 places in China." "Yes! There are only 30000 people in China, and only 30000 people are promoting their careers every day. Many of them can''t be promoted to level 23. " "No way. It''s too hard." "Yes! However, do you think it would be a small number to say this matter solemnly in a day''s plan? " "I guess, I guess a thousand." "I guess 3000!" "Don''t put too much pressure on the boss." "That''s right, don''t sell your guts, just say it quickly!" Therefore, under the urging of all, Han Chen slowly said: "about 16000 places!" A quiet group. Han Chen asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk? " Xiaofeifei: "it''s OK. I want to be quiet." Guardian: "at this moment, only one word can express my feelings!" Deepest blue: "me too." Silence: "same as above." Then, a Chinese character that can express all emotions quickly swipes the screen. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 the beginning of blood lineage acquisition Han Chen''s efforts to win 16000 places for Huaxia rapidly spread throughout the world. 16000 places! This is enough for 16000 people to upgrade their careers and more than 10000 people to improve their combat effectiveness. In China, where equipment and medicine are changing with each passing day, all kinds of means of promotion are being explored by people. The stronger the strength is, the more things will be obtained, and the faster the strength will be improved. This has almost become a virtuous circle. At this time, the number of career promotion places with only 30000 more per day is very precious. At this time, Han Chen suddenly provided 16000 places, which can make the overall strength of Huaxia rise faster. Han Chen said: "not only the number of career promotion places, but also many transmission channels open to China in the original ownerless dangerous areas. The specific methods will be provided by the military. Next, you can attack these places and harvest the first brush of these places." "Sleeping trough! The boss of the new map was killed for the first time, but he lost his purple suit. Han gave up even this one? " "It''s too elegant." "We can''t afford it." Han Chen said: "don''t be modest. Everyone in the strategy group takes the team to guard the safety of one side. Every time we encounter an unknown enemy or a new dangerous area, we will go in person. These things are just what we should do for you." Han Chen gives these things to them. First, they are entitled to take them. After taking them, they will help human beings the most. Second, he has no time for himself. It''s purple! Just enough. For him and his team, purple has been unable to improve combat effectiveness. What''s more, if you need any purple clothes, he says hello, and a group of refiners will refine them for him. Last time, he urgently called a batch of red and purple daggers, which were refined for him by the alchemists of sky city. The whole process didn''t take half an hour, but his writing style took a lot of time. Therefore, instead of striving for benefits everywhere, it is better to enjoy the feedback after making contributions. Now he is very satisfied with the feedback. After handing over everything from the outside world to the strategy group and the military, Han Chen held a meeting of the earthly combat group. "Boss, what has not happened recently?" Deng Qing asked curiously. "Yes! Is it sister yuan happy? " Su Yue joked. Wu Yuan blushed and said, "who is happy? There can''t be children before level 50. " After the arrival of the divine realm, in addition to the children who have been born and conceived, if you want to have children, you should have a very high level and have a strong lineage. Otherwise, you don''t want to think about it. The God Kingdom doesn''t need a weak newborn. Su Yue said with a bad smile, "is that what you have tried?" So, the whole battle meeting was taken askew by Su Yue, a piece of bad laughter. "Cough, don''t bring rhythm. This time I''m calling you for bloodline." Han Chen Dao. Hearing the lineage, everyone was shocked and cheered. "Boss, you finally agreed to let us inherit the lineage?" "That''s great. Let''s get the best bloodline out of here." "Hahaha, from now on, I''m going to be supernatural too!" They have not fought with Han Chen for a long time, which makes them feel unwilling. They clearly enjoy great benefits, but they can not even help Han Chen. Now, they finally have a chance to keep up with Han Chen. Han Chen has very high expectations of them, so he has always been very strict with them. Until now, he has only allowed them to try lineage. It is also because their fighting consciousness has been almost honed. If they continue to continue, they will miss the benefits of career shaping after adapting to lineage. Even if Han Chen''s lineage is no longer qualified to be a God. For Han Chen, it would be a miracle if there were five people with divine lineage. "There are 28 members in our earthly core combat group. There are 24 people without lineage. I have written down the way you can get lineage." "Remember, this inheritance must be serious. If you miss it, there will be no chance. If it fails, it doesn''t matter. I will make other arrangements, but we must not be disappointed. We are the best team, and you are all the elites in the elite." However, Wang Zelin has already shown his disappointment because he got the blood lineage too early. Although the blood lineage is very strong, it has lost many possibilities. However, Han Chen suddenly said: "Wang Zelin, after adjusting the mentality, I will send you to the holy land of blood clan. If the blood clan''s blood lineage continues to develop, its potential is no less than any top bloodline!" Wang Zelin''s spirit was shocked and said, "yes!" After the meeting, Han Chen first entrusted alijie to send several sacrificial rites to Guangming holy land, and asked four sacrificial rites to try the inheritance of light. Then, Han Chen and Wu Yuan sent them to their respective holy places in batches.They did not have gods like heart of darkness and heart of nature, so it was difficult to inherit, and the success rate was very low. However, Han Chen had tried his best, while some people in the military and strategy group who had obtained the God''s inheritance Keepsake secretly accepted the inheritance. However, for the sake of confidentiality, their identities are top secret. Only those who have made great contributions or fully protected the safety of one party will Han Chen and the military tell them the place of inheritance. Other people may be selfish and not bad in nature, but even Huaxia, which is very inclusive, is not willing to bear the wind to let them gain power Insurance. So, those who are complacent when they get good things, let them be complacent! Anyway, their luck in the divine realm will not be too bad, but those who are not willing to contribute should not want to get feedback. In the process of waiting for them to be inherited, Han Chen and Wu Yuan are very difficult. On the contrary, Chen Dong was very indifferent and said, "commander! In fact, what we want most is to stay with you and be a useful person. Therefore, don''t worry about them. To be able to follow you is the greatest encouragement to us. " Han Chen said with a wry smile: "I know, but since the army''s affairs have been covered by the military, I naturally want to create a top-level team for mankind." Wu Yuan said: "if you are a normal person, you can hide your chance. It''s rare that your teammates can''t get the same chance as yourself." It is human nature for the captain to be afraid that the team members will surpass themselves and damage their prestige, while Han Chen has never been worried about this. He is not generous enough to let the first out, but if he wants to let the first out, at least the first should be given to the people he trusts. As time passed by, Han Chen let the time go by, because at such a moment, he had no mind to do anything. At this time, sleeping Su Yue suddenly opened his eyes, eyes burst out with a strong holy light. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 the way of sacrifice Wu Yuan exclaimed excitedly. And Su Yue is to take advantage of the situation to hold Wu Yuan in his arms, way: "good, is not waiting for urgent?" Wu Yuan quickly pushed Su Yue away. Even if the goods had been handed down to the gods, they had not changed at all. Han Chen said with black lines all over his face: "Su Yue, if you do this again, I won''t take you to fight strange." What the hell is a girl''s family who molests his wife all day long? Of course, Su Yue is not a real Lala. In her words, she just likes cute girls and dolls more than those rough guys. Wu Yuan asked, "what lineage have you got? There are many lineages in the holy land of light, but only the divine lineage can directly reflect the reality. " Su Yue said: "what I got is the lineage of the Holy Spirit, which can be used as a sacrifice or a warrior. It''s the same as alijie, but our direction is different." Some lineages are divided into many directions, and some lineages can cover all six professions, while the living lineage is also a lineage with many branches. Han Chen nodded: "very good. A god level sacrifice is indispensable to the team. I dare not face the group many times because I am afraid that more than a dozen negative states of the other party will be thrown over and I will die." Anyway, praise people do not want money, so Han Chen no matter who, are not stingy of their own appreciation. Su Yue excitedly says: "that you still don''t come to lick me quickly?" "You''re not the only wet nurse in the team!" Zhang Yun didn''t know when he woke up. Su Yue was surprised and said, "you also got the divine blood?" Zhang Yun looked gloomy and shook his head. Su Yue covered his mouth and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry!" However, Zhang Yun quickly recovered to his usual appearance and said, "although I have not acquired divine blood, I have also obtained [holy angel] blood. It is said that the power and potential are not inferior to the blood of living beings." Han Chen nodded and said, "it''s not bad indeed." Su Yue asked curiously: "since there are many bloodlines which are not inferior to the divine bloodlines, then the divine bloodlines are still very rare and rare?" Han Chen thought for a while and said, "if a paper has 100 points, then the top lineage is 100 points. But it took two hours to finish the paper, and the divine blood line is also 100 points, but it takes an hour or even half an hour to make the paper. The results are the same, only the process is different." Su Yue nodded, even if it was the same full score, there was a difference. Perhaps this difficulty can not see the difference, but change a difficulty, you can see the gap. Han Chen said: "however, if you have divine blood, you will become complacent. It is common in the history of the divine realm that people with divine lineage are not as successful as those with top lineage." Su Yue nodded and said, "I know." After a while, Shen Yunbing and Luo Kai wake up, but they don''t get anything in the holy land, which makes them very depressed. Han Chen comforted: "the route of sacrifice is divided into six routes: the sage of light, the divine official, the war sacrifice, the mentor of light, the judge, and the gatekeeper of heaven. In addition to recovery, he can expel the negative state of his teammates and weaken the resistance of the enemy. Su Yue is in charge of it, and the Shenguan is to improve the legal resistance of his teammates And make up for the damage caused by the negative state. Zhang Yun is responsible for it. You have other routes to choose from. " Shen Yunbing quickly walked out of frustration and asked, "what are the characteristics of the other routes?" Han Chen said: "war sacrifice is good at adding state to teammates, which is also essential. Shen Yunbing, come on! Anyway, your talent is also the gift of war sacrifice, which is just right. The light master is good at fighting, which is equivalent to the mage of the light department. We don''t need this profession. The arbiter is also good at fighting, but his style tends to be warrior. Let''s take charge of it In fact, Han Chen''s team doesn''t need too much sacrifice, and the [adjudicator] can also be treated, but it has a better therapeutic effect on himself, which can make the team''s combat mode more flexible.. Luo Kai asked, "why don''t you talk about the gatekeeper of heaven?" Han Chen hesitated for a moment and said: "the gatekeeper of heaven is the best at resurrection. The cooldown of resurrection skill of other people is one day, while that of heaven gatekeeper is three times a day, which can resurrect three people in a battle. However, in our level of battle, even if resurrection resurrects teammates, the weakness after resurrection is enough to be fatal, so this position is a position After all, it is suitable for the army to fight. " In a top-level duel, one flaw is fatal, not to mention resurrection, which is temporarily weak after resurrection. Resurrection is only applicable to large teams, not to small teams. Luo Kai said: "I feel you have nothing to say." Han Chen said with a smile: "there are some details of the use of it, do not need to say it!"Luo Kai thought for a moment and said, "I heard that there is a group resurrection skill in the divine realm. If the gatekeeper in heaven is the best at group resurrection, he should be the easiest to learn the group resurrection skill." Han Chen''s face suddenly changed and said, "no, it''s not necessary to learn this thing." How can such skills as group resurrection have no cost? Even in Shenyu, Han Chen killed so many members of the wolf tooth mercenary regiment, none of them used group resurrection. Are they not? No, just not willing. Luo Kai looked at Han Chen seriously and said, "brother Chen, in fact, I know that my talent in the team is not good. Firstly, I joined in because of your relationship. Secondly, I worked hard. But after entering the holy land of light this time, I realized that those people who are more gifted than me are also working as hard as me. Therefore, I want to have a greater proportion in the team Some. " Han Chen stares at Luo Kai straightly and says, "listen, I don''t allow you to use [group resurrection], whether it''s in the divine realm or in this world, no matter what happens." Luo Kai nodded and said, "I promise." However, as we all know, since he said that, then... If one day he really needs to use group resurrection, he will certainly use it. Han Chen also understands Luo Kai''s determination. His existence is to give the team members the last level of security, so that his teammates can understand that they can''t die easily, they have to live as hard as they can, otherwise, someone will take their place. Su Yue and Zhang Yun can only sigh, they understand Luo Kai''s determination, if they stand in the same position as him, then they will make the same choice. Han Chen is also aware of this, his teammates are very obedient, but in this case, will adhere to their own principles. Then, he said to Shen Yunbing and Luo Kai: "since you have chosen the way, I should also choose the most suitable bloodline for you." Even if they fail to obtain divine lineage, he can equip them with top lineage, and only the earthly world can have this treatment. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 the most powerful disposable killer the acquisition of lineage is both simple and difficult. In addition to the blood clan like to spread the existence of blood lineage, such as Titan reincarnation pool can achieve mass production of blood lineage, but the Titan rebirth pool is not available. If it is a normal battle, if the Titans fail, then the power of the Titan''s reincarnation pool will be exhausted. Even if it is not exhausted, they will destroy the core, not cheap outsiders. This is also the case when the hairy bear got the ice clan altar. The core of the ice clan altar has been destroyed. The remaining power can create an epic existence. There are also surplus things that greatly increase the strength of the bear team, but can not continuously produce the source of blood. As for the tree of the world? Not to mention that. However, it''s easy to get a single lineage. In every city, ordinary lineage can be bought as long as you spend money. Han Chen bought his father a [Orc shaman] lineage and his mother a [Guangling clan] lineage. They are all common lineages. They are not too precious for him, but afraid of getting too strong lineage with their personality It''s going to be on the front line. In the concept of their generation, they should shoulder as much responsibility as they have power. In this case, let them be responsible for watching the house and monitoring the city of the sky! Some time ago, some people wanted to sneak into the city of the sky. As a result, they were discovered by Han Chen''s parents, and then killed by the Gang Gang of three. Although there was no wave, the necessary monitoring was indeed necessary. However, if you want to get a good bloodline, you need to exchange it with the reputation of the city Lord''s mansion, or go to the wild to fight the commander monster or King monster. After dropping the essence of the monster or other core, you can get the blood lineage through some auxiliary materials. There is only one limitation, that is, the level must be higher than yourself. In addition, in addition to the bloodlines that can be bought, that is to exchange a large amount of prestige from the city Lord''s house, which is why mithi and the hairy bear were so crazy at the beginning. They are too eager for a top player to appear. Now, because of Han Chen''s contribution to China, Huaxia has even mobilized a lot of human and material resources to accumulate prestige for the earthly world, so that they can have the capital to choose their bloodlines at will. This is also a rich reward for Han Chen''s efforts. The second group returned was the summoners headed by Wang Zhicheng. "The clan that is best at summoning, the ancestry of ancient star clan, is really powerful. With so many summoning means, I can enrich my fighting methods by ten times." Wang Zhicheng was originally the best in the world, and his success seems reasonable. The summoner was originally the best able to adapt to the existence of various terrain, and the ability to protect life and cope with various adversities is also the strongest. Now that he has got the lineage of the star family, his strength has become more powerful. Han Chen said with a smile: "the star clan can be an army by one person. As long as there is enough accumulation, it is not a problem for one person to resist hundreds of people, and we just do not lack money." This is true of the Druid tree people. As long as they accumulate ahead of time, they can summon more than 20 tree people out to make up for the gap between the number and the aftermath. Because of the existence of Druid lineage, the northern Legion does not know how many casualties have been reduced. The most powerful talent of the astral clan is "star spirit summon". This ability is to extract the aura of the life you have killed. Without increasing your aura value, you can store it as a spirit in your own astral space and summon it to fight when fighting. The strength of star is less than half of its original strength. It can be said that it is very weak. Even if it is killing elite, the spirit that is summoned can only be equivalent to black iron monster. The volume of blood is even lower, which is even more frothy than foam, and it is very chicken ribs on the surface. However, there are two things that can go against the sky. The first is to copy all the skills of the whole class. This allows you to use the skills of the other party to give you and your teammates a blessing after killing a special opponent. The second is that the number of starlings is almost unlimited, as long as their own souls can carry them. What''s more, if the lineage of the ancient astral clan evolves further, they can actively sacrifice some of the spirits, and then bestow their power on some of them, so that they can play the power of the dead. Therefore, some long-standing clans or big forces in the divine realm will cultivate some masters of ancient astral lineage, so that they can constantly accumulate the spirit of stars. When they encounter danger, the existence of one star clan can be equal to a million troops. Unfortunately, it will take a lot of time to accumulate. The only existence that can be comparable with the ancient astral race is the necromancer, but there are ways to restrain the undead, which are restrained by the light and life magic, while the astral family is hard to be restrained. Although he didn''t want to attack Wang Zhicheng''s enthusiasm, Han Chen still reminded: "the star clan exists as a one-time killing device. It''s time not to summon the star spirit to fight at will. Moreover, if you make too many stars, you will delay your promotion." Wang Zhicheng nodded his head and said, "I understand that this is a killer similar to a nuclear bomb. It cannot be used, but it must be so that the enemy will be honest."Han Chen nodded and said: "the second weakness of the astral clan is itself. The more you accumulate, the more energy the other party will put into you. So you must learn the immortal star spirit skill. I will tell you the method to obtain it. After you obtain the star spirit undead skill, you can enter the accumulation of planetary spirit! It''s not good to accumulate too early. " Wang Zhicheng nods. Han Chen''s insight represents the highest level of the earth. It''s right to listen to him. However, Shi Wendong and Yao Shaozhi fell asleep after they came back. The inheritance test of the star clan is to summon the most suitable summoning creatures at the fastest speed in various environments, change them according to the changes in the environment, and predict the changes in the combat environment. In doing all this, they have to learn to protect themselves, which is the most difficult inheritance. They have exhausted their minds in the inheritance, I tried my best, but I didn''t succeed. It''s normal to be unconscious immediately after the ancient star clan inheritance, but it''s another kind that Wang Zhicheng can still be alive and kicking through the inheritance of ancient star clan. However, Han Chen''s team is less than 30 people, and one of the most powerful disposable killers is enough. They can just let them choose other roads. When they wake up, he will give them a choice. One of them will choose the Druid lineage, and the other will choose the alternative lineage of the summoner. He will state the advantages and disadvantages of both and let them choose for themselves. When Han Chen continues to wait for the results of others to come out of the oven, the city of the sky suddenly sends an alarm. "Yes or no emergency evacuation alarm!" Han Chen immediately identified the type of the alarm. Non emergency means that the enemy will come for some time. However, the alarm has been ringing for more than three minutes, which means that the number of enemies is so large that even the permanent troops in charge of protecting the children in sky city can not cope with it! Chapter 346 Chapter 346 the sudden warning of the attack of the Yu people put the whole sky city under martial law, and people came down from their posts and began to pay attention to intelligence. Warning: 3000 warships floating from the sea! The goal is the city of the sky! Attention, this is a warship flying in the air! Attention, this is a warship flying in the air! ¡¿ the news soon spread to the east of China, and countless people began to take refuge. Because of the compulsory requirements of the military, people in various gathering places often hold escape drills. This time, when they really encounter a crisis, they do not make much trouble. Even those who start to expand after gaining strength have planned how much profit they can get in this crisis. Since the arrival of Shenzhou, China has faced the most crises and gained the most. Therefore, after the initial warning, people began to calm down until they saw 3000 warships flying in the sky. "Sleeping trough! What''s that? The warship with a length of one kilometer is bigger than any ship on the earth, but it is still flying in the sky. Is that the coffin of Mr. Niu has been welded to death? " "Three thousand! Are these all troops? " "In the past, we have met the black gold ghost ship, but compared with this one, the black gold ghost ship is just a child! How could there be such a big boat? Can you still fly? " "How did these ships come into being? How did they come to China? " "If they are enemies, can we deal with them?" "Their target is the city of the sky. Why is it that big Korean is targeted?" "Can big Han continue to create miracles?" Han Chen has been targeted and targeted by other people. People seem to be used to it. However, the enemy this time, even if it is to spare no effort to deal with it, I am afraid it will be difficult to cope with it! If it is the strength of the whole country to deal with it, it is not without the strength of the first World War. However, can the strength of China be united? At this time, the military team led by Hu Zhihui had arrived at Hanchen''s sky city and reported to Han Chen: "according to intelligence, a month ago, Dongying kingdom had been building ships into the sea, but most of the ships were destroyed by the sea people, and then sank. According to the information we got, the basic model of these ships and the one they built were as follows It''s the same. " Hu Zhihui has now basically become the person in charge of contacting Han Chen. Wu Yuan doubts: "but, isn''t all the combat units on earth already out of order?" Hu Zhihui explained: "after the arrival of Shenzhou, only the combat units failed, but the communication units, transportation units and manufacturing units were not damaged. Even after integrating the technology of Shenyu, they became more advanced. Therefore, we don''t need to worry about the combat weapons on board, but there must be a large number of people on board." The divine realm is to train soldiers. If human beings become stronger by their own weapons, what is the significance of upgrading the divine realm? After all, even if the human body becomes dozens of times, it can not block nuclear weapons. Wang Zhicheng said: "then, we don''t need to worry about weapons? You don''t have to worry about the other side using the warship to launch an attack? " If they only fight against people, they are confident, no matter how many enemies there are. Han Chen shook his head and said, "this is a Yuzu warship. Although restricted by the divine domain, it can''t attack, but it has a strong defense ability and can''t be dealt with casually." Hu Zhihui said: "according to the investigation of military investigators, there are more than 10 warships with more than 10000 people on board, and all of them are from Dongying kingdom. However, many of them are women, so the combat units should be less than 10000." Su Yue frowned and said: "now men and women are not the same? Everyone''s physical fitness has reached a level. Even if women''s overall fighting consciousness is still weak, it''s not as good as fighting effectiveness. " This is not her feminism, but the strength of men and women is now self-cultivation. Hu Zhihui gave a dry cough and said: "this is the influence of their respective cultures. During the war, the purpose of women in Dongying kingdom is to improve morale." Su Yue suddenly thought of something, his eyes showed anger, and then silent down. Shen Yunbing and Wu Yuan did not speak, but their eyes were full of murderous spirit. Since they have resumed this bad habit, even if they have killed them, there is nothing to complain about. Han Chen asked, "why didn''t you receive the news until now? It''s not just that the intelligence is too far away. " Hu Zhihui said: "our intelligence personnel in Dongying country are basically sacrificed, and a small number of intelligence is also the information disclosed by some people in Dongying who are not used to such a country. They can''t get to the top." Han Chen looks gloomy: "sorry!" He has always been very respectful of those who serve the country. Hu Zhihui shook his head and said: "their sacrifice will not be in vain. At the beginning of their sacrifice, we have been alert to them. We have monitored their general strength in the divine realm. There is another person who has not been exposed. Even we all think that he has gone to the enemy, but he brought back the most important information at the cost of his life."Then he opened a picture and said, "this is the last picture he sent back. After taking the last picture, he also died." In the photo, there are three humanoid creatures with wings on their back. They are saluting in one direction with respectful gesture, and their strength is... All Epic! The information revealed in the photos is one of the reasons why Huaxia is so serious about this incident. Su Yue took a cold breath and said, "even the epic level existence should be respectful. Is it the legendary existence that has come?" As soon as the words were said, the atmosphere of the scene became dull. What does the legendary existence mean? Although they did not really fight with the legendary existence, they would feel pressure to see the iron blood city fighting so hard for a legendary hope. If they really want to face the legendary existence, can they hold on? Han Chen shook his head and said: "no, look at the picture, the feather clan is not an angel family, they have no backbone. If it is in the face of the legendary existence, they would have knelt down, even dare not look at each other directly." Su Yue was relieved and said, "that is to say, what is sitting inside should be a powerful epic?" Hu Zhihui shook his head and said, "not one, but two." "Two?" Shen Yunbing and others were surprised that it was not enough for an epic existence to bow its head. How could there be two such beings? Hu Zhihui pulled out a modified picture and said: "according to their line of sight analysis, the experts face them respectfully, not one person, but two people." Chapter 347 "Two can make epic existence bow their heads?" The hearts of the people are even heavier. So, what they need to face is probably the existence of five epics? "Why is it that we are suffering so much in China?" Luo Kai is a little aggrieved. Han Chen said: "this is a good explanation. If you want to defeat the spirit of a civilization, of course, you have to start from the strongest. Only when the strongest attempt fails, will we consider starting from the weak." This was the plan of the blood clan at the beginning. They originally wanted to plot China. When they found that China was too terrible, they suddenly turned around and entrusted the Titans and the sea people to hold down the pace of China. As for the undead, it was an accident. Han Chen asked, "now the monster forces in China are beginning to increase?" Now that there are main attackers, it is understandable that monsters from all over the country take the opportunity to make trouble. Hu Zhihui said: "it''s not just a monster! Human beings have also started civil strife. Now, it is a joke to think about what the tree of the world said. It''s really a joke to see our unity. Even if the earth''s civil strife is abandoned by the tree of the world, I won''t be surprised. " Thinking of the world tree, Han Chen is also a little strange. Solidarity? Even the interior of China is not an iron plate, and there must be civilizations or races that are more united than human beings in history. However, an earth with endless civil strife has been looked upon. Is he interested in the earth''s internal struggle and external cooperation? But it''s not right, right? Water blue star is like this, also did not see by the world tree! Since it doesn''t work, don''t think about it. Han Chen decides to put this matter aside first, and then consider how to deal with it. Hu Zhihui said: "according to the attitude of the military, fighting is sure to be fought, and with the natural danger of sky city, it is more useful than any defense facilities. However, if you regard the sky city as a battlefield, you need to obtain your consent and try to consider the safety of those children." Han Chen nodded and said: "children''s safety don''t worry, as long as a transmission array can be sent away, and then spend hundreds of thousands of Amethyst coins to summon the mirror knight can also support for a period of time, if the continuous summoning of millions of mirror knights, at least it can support several hours!" Han Chen has never worried about the defense problem. If the city of the sky can be occupied, then the other side''s fleet can drive in. Moreover, it seems that there are many mirror Knights of millions. In fact, with the support of China, they are not many at all. There are millions of regular troops in China. After the expansion of the army, there are tens of millions of them. In addition to the establishment of the periphery, the total number can reach tens of millions. Now, the number of people who can earn five Amethyst coins a day is 15 million, and the specific number is confidential. If it is to protect the sky city, everyone can take out a Amethyst coin can do it. Even without crowdfunding, there are hundreds of people who earn thousands of Amethyst every day, and their money is spent on the construction of the army. Next, not to mention the benefits of the two cities held by the military. In the divine realm, the more powerful it is, the easier it will be to get money. The military is the strongest, and the discipline is the highest. Of course, the income is also the highest. So if the military is allowed to maintain Sky City, there is no need to worry about consumption at all. Han Chen then said: "you also know that the city of sky needs to consume energy. The faster the speed, the greater the consumption. And the same is true for the Yuzu''s warships. Although their consumption is much smaller than that of the sky city, they have enough 3000 ships! There are so many warships that they are consumed enough to kill them. " Hu Zhihui suddenly brightened up. It turns out that they are the one who takes the initiative! When he worried about Han Chen on the Internet, Han Chen didn''t worry about defense at all. He only worried about the same thing, that is, how to fight back and how to keep the 3000 warships in China forever. Wu Yuan said: "I always feel that you have the idea of counterattack." Hu Zhihui was surprised: "really?" Han Chen nodded and said, "if we want to launch a counterattack, we need the full cooperation of the military." Hu Zhihui solemnly said: "if you are sure to defeat them, the military is willing to cooperate fully." Han Chen said: "with so many people on the other side, of course, the main force is the military. I am only responsible for beheading and eliminating part of the other side''s advantages. Go back and let the military stand by! We''re ready for a tough fight. " Hu Zhihui made a military salute: "yes!" This war is inevitable. Today, although there are many online supporters of Han Chen, with the release of the power of the feather race, people also began to worry about Han Chen. No matter how strong Han Chen is, it will take three hours to kill a man in a second, and it will take him three thousand warships to kill all the warships. An objective analysis post on the Internet has been widely recognized[we are all familiar with the invasion of Shenyu. We all know that the most threatening enemy is the enemy from the air and the ground, and the more threatening one is that when fighting on land, they encounter the harassment of the enemy in the air and underground again. China is now facing such a dilemma. If it is only the army, the Chinese army can be said to be the strongest in the world. Even if it is 30 million enemies, the Chinese military is not afraid at all. However, they are facing 3000 warships flying in the air, and the number of enemies in the warships is unknown. But the most important thing is that there are Yuzu in the warship, which is known as the heaven dominating the divine realm Empty Yuzu! In the face of the attack from the air to the ground, there are two ways to deal with it. The first is to use archers and mages to solve the problem. The second is to hide with the help of defense facilities. After all, if the enemy wants to kill people, it is too inefficient to rely on long-range. With the help of the strength of the stone castle, we can effectively defend. However, if there are too many enemies, this will be the opposite Will be caught in a jar! Finally, I believe that Huaxia will be able to overcome such small difficulties, and Huaxia will win! ¡¿ the analysis of this post is reasonable and reasonable, which has aroused the reaction of the majority of people. In addition, the final concluding remarks make people think that this post is really an objective and fair post. "Such an enemy can''t fight at all!" "People all fly to the ground more than 500 meters, and it is difficult for archers to shoot such a long distance. The initiative is in the hands of others. If they want to fight, they can''t fight if they don''t want to. However, the air force of our Terran is not enough, so we can''t fight at all!" "Yes! I believe that the strength of the Chinese military is enough, but the environmental factors can not be overcome. This is not something that human resources can do. " "However, I still have infinite confidence in the Chinese military." "Ha ha, me too..." although on the surface, no one dares to beat morale and shake the morale of the army, but the charm of language is infinite. Under the guidance of those who have the heart, they still analyze it objectively and fairly. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 eyes of quicksand Han Chen looked at these remarks, just smile, or else can we take it seriously? Wang Zhicheng said: "according to reliable information, the originators of these remarks have no clear relationship with mitti state, but the evidence is limited and Huaxia can''t move them now." Wu Yuan said, "what about us? Can we kill them as recklessly as we do with the heavenly media? " It''s not that she''s killing so much now, but that she''s changed her mind after watching the video of the Northern War. If people can do their best to deal with the siege of the Titans, even if a few Titans kill thousands of people, people can easily solve the servants of the Titans. However, because some people retreated in the face of the war and became deserters, the morale of the avalanche was caused. People ran for their lives in desperation, and the number of casualties reached hundreds of thousands. This kind of thing also happens from time to time in history. It is very difficult for an integrated army to deal with it. However, as long as it starts to run away, it will be defeated like a mountain. Like a domino, it will not form a resistance force at all. After that, Huaxia made a rule for everyone: "if you run away before the war, then Huaxia will cover you to escape from the dangerous area, but if you escape during the war, even if you escape, Huaxia will kill you if you chase to the ends of the earth!" Of course, this rule does not include the orderly withdrawal after defeat. However, if the order is disturbed during the retreat, it is still the death penalty, and there is no room for any return. On the battlefield, the kindness to such people is to exchange the lives of most people for the safety of deserters. Han Chen shook his head and said: "what they have done is not much. We can kill those who deliberately disturb the morale of the army. But if it is to such a degree, if we start to do it, we will be the ones who disturb the morale of the army. It''s better to wait for them to dance more happily He believed that if the other side did not get punishment after testing, the other party would continue to die until he violated the bottom line of others. "Since China solved the food problem, more and more people have been fed and supported," Wu said Han Chen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Be patient. Soon these idiots will be eliminated by the times. By the way, Shen Yunbing and Luo Kai, have you chosen your bloodlines? " Shen Yunbing said: "I choose the wind brigade clan." Han Chen said strangely, "there is no such choice among the choices I recommend to you! [Fenglv clan] is not the top lineage. There is still a gap between the power and the top lineage. " What he wants is the top pedigree equipment of the whole staff to build a strong elite team. [Fenglv clan] he also knows that although the quality is good, there is still a gap compared with the top bloodlines. Shen Yunbing said: "you have also said that there is no strongest lineage, only the most suitable lineage. My position is" war sacrifice ". Wind brigade clan is good at musical attack. It is suitable to gain friends or interfere with enemies. Moreover, musical attack can ignore most of the defense and is extremely effective in top-level confrontation." After that, I felt that the music was more suitable for me It''s too much to talk about personal hobbies in front of the interests of the team. Han Chen has been very kind to them. If she weakens the strength of the team because of her personal interests, it is too much. Then, she added nervously, "if not, I can get another one." Han Chen thought for a moment and said: "the blood power of Fenglv clan is not bad. In many places, the effect is even better than that of many top lineages. But the musical skills are too rare. In the process of learning skills in the future, you may be very hard, and you need to pay more efforts than others." Some enemies are weakened or even immune to the holy light. At this time, the lineage and skills of temperament will play an amazing role, and the effect of temperament can be superimposed with that of holy light. Therefore, the [wind brigade clan] is not bad, but it is difficult to improve because of its rarity. "I will try my best," Shen Yunbing said She is a person who loves music and is very talented. She wrote several songs before she was 20 years old, and she gained a lot of praise on the Internet. Unfortunately, she was not famous because she didn''t have a big company to help publicize and didn''t accept the hidden rules. If it was not for the arrival of the divine realm, she might still be struggling on the road of music, but after the arrival of the divine realm, she also quickly adapted to the rhythm of the divine realm. She thought that her music dream would be dust laden, but when she saw the information of Fenglv, she suddenly found that her music dream had not been extinguished, and that her dream could still be ignited in another form. Therefore, even if [Feng Lu Zu] was not on Han Chen''s candidate list, she still chose [Feng Lu Zu], which is good at music. Even if she offends Han Chen, she has to fight for herself.Now, Han Chen easily agreed to her, which made her heart rise a million moved. Then, Han Chen turned to Luo Kai: "how about you?" Luo Kai said: "I choose the [tomb keeper] lineage. There is a rule in the divine realm. If a member of the dark lineage is treated, he will have a certain chance to interrupt the skills of his friends. However, the grave keeper has no such worry." This is the disgusting part of the divine realm. Normal online games, as long as they are treated, will have no different impact. However, in the divine realm, if they receive the treatment or increase of the light worship, the dark players will have conflicts with the dark energy that releases the skills because of the light power in their bodies, which will lead to the failure of skill release and even hurt in turn own. Therefore, many dark masters are prepared to self-healing skills. Shen Yunbing felt ashamed. He was fighting for his dream, while others were considering how to maximize his role in the team. Su Yue turned his eyes, then took Shen Yunbing''s hand and said, "speaking of it, if it''s the healing ability of the temperament department, it''s more useful for the growth of the eldest brother than the divine lineage of the Guangming department!" "Thank you!" Shen Yunbing said in a low voice Su Yue also saw her self blame, so she was born to comfort. However, her consolation is also very effective. If Shen Yunbing has made some achievements in the way of melody, her role may surpass that of Su Yue. After all, the core of the world is the team dominated by Han Chen. Just as Han Chen continued to work out the counter offensive plan, Zhang Qing also woke up, and his pupil turned into a dark golden introverted light. He said, "boss, I''m sorry, I didn''t get the inheritance of divine blood." Han Chen''s eyes are happy: "you have got the eye of quicksand! It''s a rarer thing than divine blood! " [eyes of quicksand] it is said that these eyes can see every grain of quicksand in the long river of time. No matter what the enemy is hiding, there is no hiding under these eyes. It is the eye that archers dream of. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 "less rare than divine lineage?" Zhang Qing was a little confused. He knew that Han Chen had suppressed them for such a long time in order to obtain the possibility of divine lineage. Therefore, after the failure of inheritance, he was very depressed and only got an eye to strengthen his eyesight as a consolation. However, at this time, Han Chen actually told him that these eyes are more rare than the divine blood? Zhang Qing asked excitedly, "is it more rare than divine blood?"? That is to say, after I have these eyes, I can be stronger than the divine blood? " Rarity means high value. In the divine realm, high value means strong. Han Chen shook his head with a smile, corrected a misunderstanding that people often fall into, and said: "the account is not so calculated, some red effects are better than purple, the attribute of 20 level red dress is higher than 10 level purple dress, but does this mean that red dress is better than purple dress?" The excitement in Zhang Qing''s eyes went out immediately. The effect of special red dress is stronger than purple dress. Such red dress is more rare than purple dress. However, purple dress is purple dress. If two pieces of equipment collide repeatedly, the broken one is red dress. However, Han Chen comforted: "of course, I don''t mean that it is not as good as the God level bloodline, because the combat effectiveness represented by the God level blood lineage can be replaced. The top blood lineage can have the fighting power of the God level bloodline, and if you have good skills, you can also play the power of the God level bloodline. However, no one can replace your quicksand eye." "Brother Chen, don''t be surprised." People make complaints about it. It''s too difficult to say that the eyes are good, and then they are bad. Han Chen said with a smile! If we say that divine lineage represents attributes and strong lineage power, then this attribute can be compensated by upgrading. Bloodline strength can be compensated by skills. There are also factors such as combat consciousness or attribute restraint. Therefore, divine lineage is not invincible, and it is likely to be surpassed in any aspect. " Of course, as we all know, it is not only the divine lineage that is powerful, but the people who have acquired the divine lineage are all the talents with the combination of Qi and talent. "But!" But Han Chen continued: "the eye of quicksand is different. It has no combat effectiveness, but it can''t be surpassed in its own field. In terms of vision, no matter what kind of blood, what skills, what kind of equipment they wear, they can''t surpass this pair of eyes." Absoluteness, this is the most terrible thing about these eyes. What kind of damage is not as high as the bonus blood, but can become the core inheritance of the night demon lineage, but blood can''t? It''s because of this priority. If you want to be immune to bleeding, some equipment can do it, some races can do it by nature, some medicines, skills and talents can do it. Although it is rare, Han Chen''s height is too high! To deal with the weak, [bleeding] is a big killer, but let alone standing at the height of Han Chen, even in the iron and blood city, each of the four major forces has the means to deal with the bleeding. However, the whole China, even the whole world, that can deal with the dark breath may not exist. As long as you are hit by the dark breath, the blood loss is absolute. Unless Su Yue reaches level 30 and can break through the blood line, even in the future, there will be few people who can stop the dark breath. Zhang Qing understood Han Chen''s meaning, then forced himself to calm down and asked, "brother Chen, what should I do next?" He always listened to Han Chen, but Han Chen was right. Han Chen said: "next, you should go to the holy land of the elves and inherit the blood of the night elf. Although the eye of quicksand is precious, it consumes your own strength. The night elf can give full play to your potential." If the eye of quicksand is the most powerful light bulb in the world, its battery will be Zhang Qing. How long can the light bulb exert its power depends on Zhang Qing himself. Zhang Qing nodded, and then prepared to enter the divine realm, but was stopped by Han Chen: "you don''t have much time in the divine realm, and the remaining time is not enough to go to the spirit clan holy land. Before the next three-day deadline comes, stay in this world first!" "Oh, good!" Zhang Qing was in a daze. Han Chen suddenly felt that Qi Yun was really good. The people around him seemed to have no bad luck. In the following time, in addition to waiting for the rest of the people to return, Shen Yunbing and Luo Kai went to the city Lord''s house to choose and inherit their own lineage. After that, Lu Changqing came out ten minutes later. As soon as LV Changqing came out, he excitedly said, "I have got the lineage of the falling star clan, which is said to be able to shoot down the stars in the sky!" This is another divine lineage after Su Yue and Wang Zhicheng. Up to now, Han Chen''s team has five God level blood owners. In addition, Zhang Qing, who has the strongest eyes, has a terrifying talent concentration rate.Su Yue joked: "are the names with the word" green "more suitable for archers?" LV Changqing looked at Zhang Qing in surprise and said, "have you also got the bloodline?" Zhang Qing shook his head and then said with a smile, "don''t worry! Although I didn''t get the lineage, you should be careful not to be overtaken by me when I get the divine blood. " Zhang Qing, who has the eye of quicksand, really has the possibility of surpassing LV Changqing''s divine lineage. Of course, this is only if LV Changqing fails to compete, but this possibility seems very small. However, there is no need for Zhang Qing to compare with LV Changqing everywhere. After all, everyone has his own way, and there are many branches of the same profession! After understanding Zhang Qing''s eyes, LV Changqing suddenly asked, "you can''t see through these eyes?" The atmosphere in the field suddenly became embarrassed, and several girls in the scene were watching two people with vigilance. One might have perspective, the other thought about it in an instant. Both of them were not good people. Zhang Qing thought for a while, and then tried to open the eyes of quicksand to LV Changqing. If these eyes can really see through, then he may have to be more careful in the future. And a few girls are carefully around the back of Zhang Qing, if you can really perspective, then Zhang Qing is very dangerous. Han Chen said with a smile: "Zhang Qing, share your vision with you, you can do this." Share vision? Several girls heard this, a little relaxed, if Zhang Qing can see through, then Han Chen will not say so. Then they saw what Zhang Qing saw when he opened his eyes of quicksand. "Sleeping trough! What is this "What the hell is this?" Chapter 350 Chapter 350 archers'' route in Zhang Qing''s field of vision, what they see are dazzling things, all kinds of lines, patterns, as well as messy black and white patterns. Don''t say it''s perspective, even if you see LV Changqing in the process, it seems that there are many obstacles, people can''t see each other''s position. Less than a second later, people covered their eyes and waited for the natural recovery of their eyes. Han Chen explained: "the eye of quicksand can see the flow of aura, the evolution of space, the weakness of the enemy, and even the next move of the other party. But it is just because it is too strong, so it needs a strong consciousness to control it. If you want to see through, it is better to take off people''s clothes with Amethyst coins." Some girls are relieved. With his worldly wealth, Zhang Qing will have a large number of beautiful women in the past. It''s too wasteful to use the eye of quicksand. To see through the eye of quicksand is just like shooting mosquitoes with anti-aircraft guns. Even if we don''t consider the cost, we should also consider the problem of targeting! Bareheaded Superman still can''t hit the mosquito! Han Chen said: "Zhang Qing, the most important thing is to send and receive freely. Otherwise, it will hurt yourself." Zhang Qing nodded. The regurgitation of the "eye of quicksand" just now really made him headache. If he could not adapt to it, he would hurt himself because of its powerful. Then, Guo Xing and Wang Huai came back, but they didn''t get the power of blood. Han Chen said to the disappointed two humanitarians: "everyone has their own road and purpose. There are only four routes for archers: Forest hunter, dragon hunter, elemental Archer and archer. Among them, forest hunter is more suitable for killing wild monsters, dragon hunter has a bonus against dragon descendants, and Archer is the mainstream." Guo Xing asked, "why not mention the magic Archer?" Han Chen said: "the archers go through the special effect flow, or the archers of the Terran people follow the special effect flow. Besides the owners of the elves'' lineage, the [magic archers] are not recommended to choose, and we already have Zhang Qing." Wang Huai had some doubts: "Archer of Terran? Why the emphasis on human race Han Chen said: "Shenyu is not specially built for the Terrans. There are some routes that are not suitable for the Terrans. What''s so strange about it? However, Terrans are originally the most inclusive race, occupying the mainstream in the divine realm. Even if the archers have few routes, they also have a unique usage. " The archer''s injury is not as good as the swordsman''s, and the kite flying away in the early stage is also a joke. The element Archer has acceleration and mental power. Only one spirit clan can add such a point in the whole divine realm. Other races choose this way on their own. No one in the whole Aqua Blue Star civilization can live to the medium term. However, even among the elves, the elemental Archer is a minority, which is used to deal with a few situations. "Archers have triple effects, arrow effects, skill effects, bow effects." Han Chen explained, "with the exception of a few lineages such as the falling star clan and the elves, other archers are very dependent on the team. If you take me as the core, I can give you a fourth effect." It is very common for a team to build tactics with one person as the core. It is also a very reasonable requirement for a team of 28 to build tactics with Han Chen as the core. Han Chen can give Shen Yunbing and Luo Kai some tolerance when they choose their bloodlines, but they are all within the scope of their own demarcation, and Guo Xing and Wang Huai can only play the greatest value by assisting themselves. Guo Xing said: "commander, we will certainly listen to you." Wang Huai also said: "yes, commander, no matter how much you want us to add, we don''t mind. But what''s the fourth effect? " Han Chen said: "the fourth special effect is my curse. The curse of the dark series will take effect only when I urge the enemy to hit the enemy. If it is a close combat, I can hit any enemy, but if it is a long-range, then my curse is not as high as the archer''s hit." When the early career bonus is very low, he can grab the job of an archer with a strong sense of fighting, but in the later stage, he still works as a team! What''s more, even if his archery is more accurate, someone else will shoot the arrow. Even if he can''t hit the target, he can cover himself and give him more chances to get close. Otherwise, he can shoot with his bow and arrow, and then change his weapon. What''s that like? When Han Chen was preparing the next instructions, the military suddenly informed him to attend the highest meeting of the strategy group and sent Hu Zhihui to send a special equipment. "The strategy group has now become an elite organization in China! Is there a supreme meeting? " Make complaints about Han Chen, first of all, "but what is the theme of this conference?" It will not be the sanctions and responsibilities of all countries to us again? " Originally, Han Chen was very surprised at the establishment of the strategy group, but later the strategy group gradually evolved into the internal platform of China.When Huaxia was in danger, except for alijie, other people never helped. It was enough for them not to let alone help. "The strategy group is still in name at least, and this meeting is really very important. This time it is about the support of all countries to us," Hu said Hearing this, all the people on earth exclaimed in succession: "lying trough! I heard you right "Do they know how to support China?" "Are they so kind?" "They''re not transsexual, are they?" It''s not that they suspect it, but that Huaxia has been envied by others. Every time something happens, they betray Huaxia. Moreover, these people still live in high-level shamefully. "At least in name," he sighed "Cut!" The world was booed. Han Chen had no choice but to go and have a look! This is a virtual projector! I didn''t expect that I would be able to use this one day. " Although there is no hope for them, it is no problem to take a look at their attitude. Otherwise, it is not clear what their attitude is. Wu Yuan excitedly asked, "can we also participate?" Hu Zhihui said: "you can have Han Chen''s representative. This meeting is more important. All the people who come to make decisions are from various forces. However, you can watch on the side." Wu Yuan could only purr her mouth and return to her mount. Han Chen pretended not to see it. After all, it was a global conference. He entered the prepared conference room, sat in the position with his name written on it, and then Hu Zhihui opened the virtual projection equipment and started the meeting. After turning on the equipment, many people''s virtual projections appeared in the empty conference room, and Han Chen''s projection also appeared in their respective conference rooms! Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Earth Summit "it''s really flattering to attend such a memory for the first time Han Chen glanced at the people around him for a week. There were 120 or 30 people in the conference room, all of whom were senior leaders of various countries or powerful powers. Huaxia occupied seven seats among them, "hasn''t the king of the world come?" Han Chen has some doubts. Han Chen''s Chinese representative said: "the king of the world did not come, and alijie only sent representatives because of an emergency. However, the king of the world should send our bottom line to you. As long as you follow the bottom line, the representative of Huaxia is you. The appendix is the bottom line of the knight League, and we can negotiate privately." Han Chen opened the Shenyu wristwatch and took a brief look at it. China''s bottom line is actually very low. As long as we can survive this disaster, everything is worth it. Even if we pay some money loss, it is nothing. After all, we can earn again without money. But if we cause a lot of casualties, it is not good. Such a bottom line seems to be a little weak, but if we put it another way, for the sake of interests, even at the expense of the interests of a large number of civilians, is such a person in power a good one? To give up too much will make people feel weak and deceiving. To let less is to waste human life, and the military is also very difficult. Therefore, we should grasp a degree. It''s just... They underestimated Han Chen and the power of sky city. "The time of this era is very precious. Since the Chinese people have come, we can start the negotiation." The representative of mitti said, "the earth is a whole, and mankind is a whole. Therefore, if one side is in trouble, we should support from all sides. I propose that we should provide some assistance to the plight that China is about to face." Mao Xiong said: "we are the same. Huaxia has helped us. We should give some help to Huaxia." The representatives of the two countries opened their mouths, and other countries naturally had to follow suit. "What kind of assistance can you provide and what do we need to pay?" asked a female representative with short hair in Huaxia? Go straight to the bottom line! We don''t have time to bargain. " Everyone is busy and has no time to be polite. The representative of mitti said, "well, Huaxia has got some new places for professional promotion altars. We want 5000 of them!" As soon as the Chinese people''s faces changed, Han Chen won 16000 places for the Terrans, and the nation of MITI wanted 5000? Han Chen''s tone did not have the slightest wave: "don''t waste time, finish all at one breath." Since Huaxia let him lead the negotiation, he will negotiate in his own way. The representative of mitti went on: "the fur bear will be 5000, and wax nail island will be 3000. The rest will be allocated by auction among countries." After all, all countries should benefit from it! As for the Western chivalry alliance, they don''t need to fight for them. Han Chen''s eyes have shown the intention of killing. Then the representative of mitti continued: "the next step is the distribution of those books in China. Now that China can no longer protect those human treasures, it is better to leave it to us to protect them. In the future, when China recovers its vitality, we will return them. And the Titan''s reincarnation pool must be temporarily given to us for protection. As for the protection measures, that is what we will discuss later Han Chen''s heart is full of cold. Are these people really here to negotiate? Are they with Dongying? He even felt that the world tree was blind. Then came Mao Xiong''s representative: "the support of MITI kingdom is mainly to rent materials. Purple clothes are rented to Huaxia at the price of 300 Amethyst coins, but 500 deposit is required. After that, Huaxia has to pay a certain amount of red clothes as compensation for the loss of purple clothes. We Mao Xiong can directly send 150000 troops to help you, and the Commission for each person is 1000 Amethyst In case of death, the pension is 20000 Amethyst. " Han Chen now has no intention to kill, some just smile. He wants to know where these clowns come from and what qualifications they have to represent the country behind them? How many people can they call on. The tree of the world says that the human race is united. Bah! It''s blind! Then, a representative of one side stood up and said, "we are willing to assist the 500000 Chinese army, with a commission of 500 Amethyst dollars per person, and the pension is 2000 Amethyst coins." A representative around them stood up and said, "we are not far away from Huaxia. We are willing to help 300000 troops, and the price is the same as theirs." Han Chen raised eyebrows, and finally there are two reliable. Although the price is a little high, since it is international aid, the asking price is not too high. After all, if we help other countries, our country''s defense strength will also be affected. This price is barely reasonable. Although China does not need the power of foreign aid, but their own heart. At this time, the representative of China attached to Han Chen''s ear and said, "they are Tianzhu and mengzhela!"Han Chen''s heart sank in an instant. If it is them, then they send at most some miscellaneous soldiers to die, and then cheat the pension. How can they provide effective assistance? It seems that Han Chen has nothing to say. The MITI people asked: "if Mr. Han has no problem, then we can discuss the equipment loss during the battle and the price of equipment and medicine sold by Huaxia to us." I don''t even give Huaxia a living! Han Chen said with a bitter smile in his heart. If China is a little weaker, then it is estimated that the earth civilization will not be saved! The representative of Tianzhu said: "the price of goods sold by Huaxia is too high. I suggest that the price of red dress should be adjusted to 10 blue crystal coins, so that we can equip all reinforcements with red dress." Before he was about to lift the table, Han Chen asked a representative of Huaxia without expression: "may I ask, what''s the purpose of your calling me here? Are you looking for temporary workers to carry bags after you lift the table? " Hua Xia pulled Han Chen''s sleeve and said, "calm down! You can ridicule their character, but don''t ridicule their intelligence. They are not so short-sighted. " Han Chen a Leng, oneself still too tender? "Silence!" The representatives of mitti became more and more arrogant and yelled, "what can you say in private? We are negotiating now." Han Chen suddenly remembered something and suddenly asked, "if the tree of the world chooses our civilization, you all know?" Many of the delegates changed their faces. Han Chen''s heart is a little clear, they do this on purpose. The world tree is an existence that breaks the balance. It brings too many benefits to China, and it can be predicted that this interest will continue. However, countries in the world are not. Their top management has gained enough benefits. What does the interests of the bottom concern them? Therefore, they do not want the world tree to continue to serve China. Since the tree of the world helps China and the Terrans because of the "unity" of the Terrans, they will break this unity and let the world tree abandon the Terrans, so that everyone will return to the original level. And countries with all kinds of treasures will catch up and catch up with the development of China. How well balanced is it? Why should a family be dominant? Chapter 352 Chapter 352 rupture and threat thinking of this, Han Chen can''t help but feel a little big headed. However, although he did not meet with the king of the world very much, he knew him very well. The reason why the military gave him the negotiation was that he did not know his strength. If he had the ability to solve the crisis, the meeting would be a joke. If not, China''s conditions would be offered. Since Huaxia has given the bottom line to Han Chen, it shows that Huaxia has enough assurance to let them agree. What Han Chen has to do is not to bargain, but to choose whether to negotiate. Thinking of this, Han Chen whispered: "you really can trust me." Huaxia gives Han Chen the right to choose, which seems to be a trifle, but it represents a high degree of trust in him. "You know, don''t worry about them. You can leave it to us. As long as you can do what you said before, don''t worry about the military." The representative of Huaxia promised. Hearing the promise of the military, Han Chen was also moved. In an era of gradually cold human relations, only Huaxia could not let his blood be completely destroyed by the cold reality. So he stood up. Seeing Han Chen get up, representatives of all countries are very nervous. Mitti, Mao Xiong, Tianzhu, wax nail Island, and representatives from all sides are waiting for Han Chen''s decision. If Han Chen refuses, they want to find a way to let the world tree abandon the Terrans, and then restore balance in their way. However, they still hope that China will take the initiative to ask for balance, so that the loss of the whole earth will be reduced. Han Chen glanced at the representatives of various countries for a week and said, "I have written down the conditions of various countries. We will also refer to this price when you need assistance from China in the future." As soon as the words were spoken, the crowd turned pale. In any case, China''s overall strength is the strongest on the earth. The west is about to be disabled by the vampire clan, which was rebuilt with the help of Huaxia. Therefore, the power of Huaxia is unfathomable. However, they are already in a dilemma. They can not allow China to become bigger. With the resources of China, they can develop, and all transactions can be effective only when they are strong. Then, Han Chen continued: "however, your people don''t have to come. The Chinese army is a whole, and too many miscellaneous armies will affect our performance." He said that the power of all countries was positioned as the inferior army, which made people angry. "What do you mean?" "How dare you say that our army is an inferior army? Would you like to have a competition with us "Is this your attitude?" "Han Chen, I know you are very good, but how many people can you kill? However, the spirit of invading creatures will not be greatly damaged due to loss. " The representatives of various countries were filled with indignation, only the representatives of mitti thought. "If it''s equipment, we can rent your purple suit at the market price we bought. If it''s damaged or lost, we''ll pay three times." Considering that purple clothes can reduce casualties, Han Chen still left a bottom line, "as for those treasures of China! You don''t have to worry about that Renting purple clothes at the purchase price seems to be very unworthy, but in fact it is very reasonable. How to lower the price? If you can''t use it, what''s the meaning of lower price? What matters is not the price, but that Huaxia can use these purple clothes to arm itself and reduce its own casualties. "It seems that Huaxia is very confident in himself." The representative of mitti sneered. Mao Xiong''s people projected a group of data onto the wall: "at the beginning, we promised that China would have 300000 troops to enter the Far East of China and develop resources with us. However, there were 900000 troops sent by Huaxia, more than one million at the most. I want to know what the surplus troops are for." Han Chen turned to look at the commander of the North China Army Corps and asked if it was true. The commander of the northern Legion said calmly: "our contract stipulates that 30 troops will develop resources. However, in fact, the army needs logistical supplies and resource handover. If we let the army return every time we develop some resources, how can we develop resources?" And Han Chen''s side is a way: "this is our fault, we can let some interests, details to us, you just need to take the direction." This is an excuse. Huaxia is really in the wrong. After all, the interests of the north are too great, and Huaxia does not want to give up. However, this is actually the acquiescence of Mao Xiong. If there are too few troops sent by Huaxia, with Mao Xiong''s meagre strength in the Far East, it is really unable to withstand the pressure of the Far East. However, if the contract is really followed, it is not Huaxia. Normally, the bear can turn a blind eye. Now that it is possible to tear his face, it is also natural for Mao bear to take this as an article. Han Chen nodded, indicating that he understood.Seeing the negotiation between Han Chen and the representative of Huaxia, representatives of various countries showed a smile. In their eyes, in fact, he has agreed to negotiate with them and to strive for balance in a peaceful way. The next thing is to haggle and master the degree of balance. "That being the case, then it''s obvious." Han Chen said, "Huaxia doesn''t need any help. You can go back." Refused? Did he refuse without discussing any conditions? Delegates from all over the world said that it was inconceivable. Maoxiong National Road: "well, we can discuss the compensation for your breach of contract." The commander of the northern Legion nodded, "we will pay the compensation, and the details will take time to discuss." Mitti National Road: "since China is so irrational, we have no way out. However, there are many people in our territory who want to promote their careers. If they do something irrational, I hope that this matter will not affect the unity of mankind as a whole." Pooh! Do you dare to mention unity? Although filled with disdain, a female representative of Huaxia nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Personal behavior has nothing to do with the country. You can''t ignore the overall situation because of a few people. You should trust our overall view of China." Representatives of Tianzhu and mengjula said: "we are bordering China. In order to prevent further damage, we will station more troops in the border area." As soon as their words were spoken, not only Huaxia, but also the representatives of other countries changed their faces. If they did, China would certainly have to divide a part of its forces to contain them. This is very fatal to China, which needs to gather all its forces to deal with foreign enemies. They just want interests, they don''t really want to fight. What are they doing? Han Chen''s eyes are full of cold: "it''s OK to station at your border, cross the border, die!" Chapter 353 Chapter 353 lesson doubling the first "strategy group summit" broke up unhappily. Huaxia did not bring any assistance, but drew a lot of hatred. From this perspective, Han Chen was undoubtedly a failure. However, the Chinese military did not see the joy and anger, but privately asked Han Chen how sure he was to deal with the Yu army. Han Chen''s answer is: "if you protect your life, it will be 100%. If you counter attack, you may have losses." It''s a bit like bragging to protect 100% of your life. But in the case of counter offensive, what is "possible" loss? Is it possible that there is no loss? No loss, is that possible? Of course, this possibility is not great. The war of the undead is a fairy tale. But Han Chen knows that if you ask for reinforcements, the loss will be even greater. Do you expect that group of people who are blinded by profits to help? It would be nice if they didn''t help. If they really want to help, even if Han Chen refuses them, Han Chen can consider helping them in the future when they are in danger. After all, under the condition of ensuring his own safety, Han Chen still doesn''t mind fighting alien creatures together with other human beings, but what are they? Are they helping? As for threatening them with war? Ridiculous, even if the tree of the world abandoned Huaxia, they have no idea where the real power of China is! However, less than five minutes after the end of the meeting, a large number of rumors spread on the Internet. [China is facing an unprecedented crisis, and all countries in the world are helping! ¡¿ before people can turn on the news, the next news comes out. [Huaxia claims that it does not need any foreign aid and refuses any assistance from any country! ¡¿ [can Huaxia survive the crisis alone? ¡¿ [Tianzhu sent troops to defend and was seriously warned by Huaxia! ¡¿ [what is China''s intention to mobilize a large number of troops to the north? ¡¿ after news was read on the world''s Internet, all countries did not mention the conditions they had put forward for China, but instead put all the reasons why they did not provide assistance to China. Not only that, they also blame Huaxia in various aspects, black China with rhythm, and put China in an isolated situation, and many people follow suit on the Internet. "Huaxia is so stupid, why not accept the aid from other countries? This is a joke on the lives of our soldiers "Yes! The military has gone too far, refusing international aid and sending troops to other countries! " They are very good at putting these two things into a causal relationship. However, there are also those who support China. "We don''t need any help from ourselves "Yes, we are on our own!" "Let the international reinforcements die! Just take care of yourself "Yes, China is invincible!" However, how to look at this kind of speech is a little strange. After seeing this, Han Chen asked Hu Zhihui, "I heard that the education of those children in the castle is mainly safety education?" "Yes, we can protect them now, but not necessarily in the future, so now we need to establish a sense of safety and crisis for them," said Hu Huaxia is willing to pay for the cost of protecting children, but the most important thing is to let them have a sense of self-protection, let them protect themselves, and even become soldiers to protect China. Han Chen looked distressed and said, "double their cultural lessons! People with brain problems, no matter how hard their fists are, they are not themselves? " Han Chen was almost cried by some people, but they are also part of Huaxia. Now they are confused by some foreign remarks. Their trust in foreign countries is even more than that in China. There are also those people who don''t know the truth. Who do you think gives you the peaceful environment? He has no doubt that, just because the Chinese military is strong enough and the Chinese military is a little weak, those fools can be used as knives against themselves by Chinese opponents. "I''m sure they will agree," he sighed The people of the older generation are culturally biased, but they also know how to love their country and trust those who risk their lives to protect them. But now some people are constantly jumping out. At this time, the king of the world sent a message: "we have already recorded those who jumped out. Don''t worry about it! The Chinese army is not afraid of sacrifice. I will arrive in three hours, and you can sort out your thinking of fighting. " The words are simple, but each sentence is the point. Han Chen nodded and said to Hu Zhihui, "in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. When you explore some of the Yuzu warships, you think that other warships are the same as those you explored! This is a mistake people often fall into. " Hu Zhihui said: "even if all kinds of warships are different, there should be no weak ones."Han Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about military affairs, but I have a question. You see, if there are 10000 troops on each warship, the total strength will be 30 million, or 30 million combat effectiveness. However, if it is assigned to your military, how can you achieve the greatest results?" Hu Zhihui said decisively: "the soldiers are divided into three ways, and then they kill everywhere!" If too many troops are gathered together, it is a waste of efficiency. After all, if 10 million people can kill, then 30 million people will only be redundant. Han Chen said: "that''s right. Since the other side dares to send out so many troops, they must know something about our strength in China. Since they are not willing to separate troops, it shows that they know that if they divide their forces, they will only be defeated by each of us. These warships are just their cover up." "What if they really have 30 million people?" he asked Han Chen said: "that''s simpler. The sky city runs faster than them. Hang them to fly kites. Only a few of them can fly to the sky city directly. But in this way, we won''t suffer from the war! When the other side gathers its forces, we will burn money; if the other side divides its forces, we will defeat each other. " Hu Zhihui was stunned. This is not the advantage of knowing too much about the art of war. If you understand too much, you will have more problems to consider. But Han Chen doesn''t understand, so it is much easier to consider problems. Then, Han Chen said, "I know you have other worries. You don''t understand their common tactics, but you don''t need to worry about it. Just do what I say. I will try my best to change the combat environment and make the main battlefield beneficial to us." Hu Zhihui nodded: "I believe you." However, he did not realize what Han Chen''s words really meant. The military intends to fight with all its strength. If something can be solved with money, it will be spent. If it can not be solved, it will be filled in with life. However, Han Chen''s arrangement can reduce some casualties for them. at this time, Han Chen received a communication from alijie. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 a friend in need is true. "alijie, have you settled down Han Chen asked. If the western city of Liming does not solve the problem, it has always been a problem of the West. They will not have the energy to do other things. Naturally, it is impossible to help China. However, it is possible to help China in the divine realm. Alijie said: "the League for the protection of the earth has disintegrated in name, but they have formed a free alliance to rob people from our knight alliance. Their purpose is that everyone is free, and no one is qualified to command others. Everyone is in their own masters. Because they have too many people, we are not good at attacking them." In order to unite the countries like the puzzle, alijie used a lot of high-pressure means, the effect was very significant, but also buried a lot of disaster. Han Chen said: "it''s a pity that we have enemies here. I can''t help you." "I''m sorry I can''t help you," she said with a smile! But is that all right with you? " Han Chen said: "no problem! When we solve the problem here, we may be able to help you Alijie said, "OK, I believe you!" Then he hung up. After hanging up the communication, Han Chen fell into a deep thought. He thought that the cancer of the West had been cleaned up by alijie, but he didn''t expect that it was resurrected. However, he was very confident in alijie and believed that she would be able to solve this small matter. As an international multinational non-governmental organization, the Earth Protection Alliance has now been in name in China. It is still huge, but it has changed from a non-governmental joint organization to a public welfare platform. Countless forces trade equipment, medicines and scrolls on the platform, as well as call on friends to jointly brush monsters. Speaking of all, Huaxia has done a good job in this regard. However, it makes him feel more liver ache for those who are being carried by rhythm. Are they too full or too comfortable? He has made up his mind that for those who are too comfortable, all the benefits he can grasp are not theirs! No amount of money is possible. Then, after he began to point out Guo Xing and Wang Huai, he began the layout of the city of the sky. "What, do you think this cute guy can solve this crisis by himself?" Wu Yuan called Meng Meng out in disbelief, then looked at Meng Meng in disbelief, "she is only level 15! And there''s only one. " Han Chen said: "don''t underestimate the existence of the legendary level. There is an essential gap between the legendary level and the non legendary level, which is larger than the gap between the epic level and the black iron level." Although it is impossible to kill all the Yuzu, seeing the existence of the legend level, the leaders of the Yuzu will surely flee. Otherwise, their lives will be lost. What''s the use of more soldiers? Meng Meng repeatedly waved her hand and said, "don''t count on me. If I''m exposed, you''ll have a lot more trouble than the feather people." This is true. The empty spirit has a unique status in the divine realm. If the budding is exposed, even some mythical beings may be unable to help themselves. Even if Wu Yuan can''t be forced to contact the contract, she can be arrested. Han Chen doesn''t want to perform a drama of three years'' hard training and then save the female master from thousands of miles. Moreover, Han Chen faintly feels that Mengmeng is probably a special existence among the void elves. Wu Yuan was a little disappointed: "don''t you know how to arrange the space transmission array? Can you direct the enemy to someone else''s nest Meng Meng gave Wu Yuan a look and said, "it''s beautiful to think about it. However, if the target of the other party is the city of the sky, I can arrange the [empty space confusion array]. You can control it well, and you can separate the forces of the other side and then defeat each other." Han Chen said: "this is enough, as long as there is a chance to defeat each other, then China is not afraid of any enemy." Meng Meng said: "I will use the [Void Crystal] to plan some channels. These channels will not affect your normal passage, but no one is allowed to enter, otherwise you will know the risk. Moreover, the [void confusion array] consumes energy very much, and the [eternal heart] can''t support it." "We will make up for it directly with Amethyst," Han said Money, willful! For Han Chen, the things that can be solved with money are not problems. Next, Mengmeng begins to arrange the array, and Han Chen asks Lao Huai to launch its investigation ability to comprehensively inspect the invaders. If the opponent finds out that there is a space array, he will send someone to investigate and even destroy it. This must be protected. Then, strategy groups from all over the country said that they could send some reinforcements to deal with the coming disaster in China. The commander of Tianqi directly called 1100 people to the sky city for support, and the three major mercenaries from other iron and blood cities also sent many people. Han Chen did not refuse their support this time, but made some operational arrangements for them to stay in the sky city for a while, and then said to the heads of the four major forces: "thank you for your assistance. Although I can''t promise anything, your power will not decline in one day with me."The commander of Tianqi shook his head and said, "forces and other things are only established for better promotion. However, the brothers I bring have one condition, that is, if we encounter misfortune, we hope that our families can get the protection of the military, and it is better to..." "whether they are killed or not, their families can live in the city of sky." Han Chen promised, "don''t worry, no matter what you think, as long as you can lend a helping hand to us when our compatriots are in trouble, this is enough for us." Although they had some unpleasant cooperation in the past, they were all in the past. Now they are good brothers who help each other when the crisis comes. "Thank you! Thank you very much He thought he could make contributions in troubled times, and he did, but after the fall of iron and blood city, he learned some news from NPC of iron blood city, that is, the tragedy of civilization in the past. At this time, he realized that any loose sand would be washed away by the long river of the times under a lot of calamities in the divine realm. In reality, only unity can survive. Although it is impossible for Tianqi to be incorporated into the military, they hope that if their own forces suffer heavy losses in a certain disaster, the people they want to protect can get the protection of the military and Han Chen. And the military also promised: "although we stand in different positions, but since you have reached out to help us when we need strength, then we are brothers." Although they had some cooperation and friction when they were attacking dangerous places and attacking the teleportation point of Shenzhou, they could only see the true love when they were in trouble. Since they came, they would be brothers fighting side by side. Han Chen looked at the source of the people, suddenly felt infinite confidence, this confidence does not come from their own preparation, but also from the faith of the Chinese brothers! The Yuzu''s warships are still close to the city of the sky, and after arranging the defense work in all directions, the masters of the strategy group in all directions rush to the sky city with people willing to come over! Chapter 355 "Why, why are there so many idiots in China?" At the high-level meeting of the state of MIDI, a high-level official angrily broke the teacup, "that''s 3000 warships! According to the news, there are at least 10000 people in each warship! And so many of them are air force! How dare they fight alone? Why do those idiots have to go and help! Why Let a high-level look at the tea cup, said: "the earth''s porcelain factory but stop production almost, a broken ceramic teacup is less than one." "Do you have time to care about the teacup?" The high-level roared, "China''s strategic team has assembled more than 300000 people." "Only 300000, compared with 30 million..." "this is the 300000 strategy group!" "It''s not those cheap cannon fodder regiments!" roared the high-ranking man who broke the cup! How strong is the strategy group of China? We are very clear when we read the strategy posts online! How can they die? Why can they not be afraid of death? " The strategy group are all experts on one side, guarding the safety of the other side. After confirming that the defensive strength of each side is enough, many people choose to go to support Huaxia. A blonde disdains to say: "this is caused by Chinese culture, they can always deceive innocent people to die." A wrinkled old man said, "the question now is, what are we going to do? You also know how much strength the Chinese army has. Moreover, they are not short of money. They can use many tactics that can be thrown out with money. If you add the support of the 300, 000 strategy group experts, they are likely to win! Although it costs a lot, China is the country that takes human life seriously. " Huaxia attaches great importance to the lives of civilians and can sacrifice soldiers for this. On the contrary, the MITI state, therefore, in their eyes, the behavior of China sacrificing itself for the protection of the people is an act that does not cherish life. They don''t care about Huaxia''s casualties, but they do care about Huaxia. If they don''t help, they won''t get any benefits. "Maybe we can help the Yuzu," said the blonde "You''re crazy!" "No, I''m not crazy. We don''t negotiate with the Yu people. We just fight for our own interests. For example, there are 16000 more places in the Chinese god kingdom." "That''s right. Let''s make a voice at once. Disputes in the divine realm can''t be brought into reality." "We should encourage those who have occupied the altar to join us. We should not only go there, but also give the bear some benefits so that the bear can hold down the northern army of China and prevent them from coming back." "And baseball, give them some support and let them break through the blockade of China." "Tianzhu has been fighting against Huaxia. If you give them some advantages, they can sell their wives to us." As a result, a series of strategies were formulated in their high-level meetings and implemented urgently. Within the realm of God, somewhere near the altar of new class ascension. "Now there are more and more wild monsters all over the world, and the next is a bumper harvest." A team is allowed to wait for the cooldown of career advancement. "But this time the enemy is too strong." "It''s hard to accumulate enough meritorious deeds and finally be able to improve our strength. The chaos is coming, and the strength can be improved a little bit, but it''s a pity that we can''t go to the area below level 20 in the future." "Everyone''s overall strength is improving. If we can kill more strange points this time, maybe we can enter the area above level 20 without damage." "For areas above level 20, we usually need to be in red. It is estimated that we will have two weeks to go." "Wait! Wait, what is that? " The crowd looked in the direction the captain had pointed out and found a group of white and black people rushing towards them with swords. "Watch out!" [heartbreaking: a large number of foreigners have entered the career promotion altar of China to seize the career promotion quota of China! ¡¿ [mitti issued a statement denouncing those groups that scrambled for career promotion places! ¡¿ [MITI state: don''t bring the gratitude and resentment of God into the world! ¡¿ successive news has caused a lot of swearing in China. "It''s shameless. It''s our Chinese property. Why should they take it?" "Don''t bring the enmity of God into the world? Pooh "I''ll kill every man I see in MITI!" At this time, a lot of people came out to help mitti speak. "The people who snatched these places are all civil organizations, not the military of MITI? Why do you blame others "It''s all personal behavior. Why do you blame people?" "Yes! What''s more, the people who grab the places are not just mitigawa. Why do you only scold them? " "What''s more, we won the places by our meritorious deeds. Why doesn''t the Chinese military help us? What is the Chinese military doing?"On the other hand, the military thought that there were too many people in China to support Huaxia''s life. Fortunately, there are also people who speak for the military: "you should remember that it is the Chinese soldiers who protect you." "Cut, they''re just robbing us!" "If you have the ability, you can do it yourself!" "We don''t even have freedom of speech?" In the city of the sky. "The Internet is not a place out of the law. We have written down their ID, and we already have a way to deal with it. We won''t forgive these people any more. We just have to settle accounts after autumn." The king of the world sat opposite Han Chen, dismissing the news, "what we really want to care about is these news." Then he sent some news to Han Chen. In the north, the Far East of Maoxiong, one of the elite of China, the northern army was stopped by the army of Maoxiong to check the identity of each person under the pretext of "mixing in divine beings who are good at magic". "Can you bear that, too?" Han Chen can''t help but get angry. The king of the world said, "we refused their inspection. Even if there were creatures from the divine realm, we had to check ourselves. But they immediately blocked our way back and asked us to return to the barracks. If we wanted to break through, we had to kill them." This is already a way to play rogue, but Huaxia has no way to do it. Does Huaxia really want to wave a butcher''s knife at the army of Maoxiong? There is also Tianzhu kingdom. They are holding a military performance in Southwest China. Now their feet have reached the territory of China. But just as the Chinese army was about to start, they retreated back. Next came dianmianguo. They did the same thing with Tianzhu. However, Huaxia has no choice but to take them. First, they are not willing to cross the border to pursue and kill. Second, the elite of China are now transferring to the city of the sky, and a large number of troops are following the Yuzu warships to prevent them from turning suddenly and gathering underground hands on civilians. Han Chen''s eyes are full of murderous spirit: "when the settlement of the feather clan, I will find them one by one." If the price of unity is China''s compromise, then this unity is not worth it. It''s a big deal to learn from the West and leave those who are willing to unite and kill those who are unwilling to. If you are seriously ill, you have to take strong medicine! Chapter 356 There are three days left in Chapter 356 seeing the murderous spirit in Han Chen''s eyes, the king of the world said: "some of these people can be dealt with by the military, but those who are not good at it will be left to you. Huaxia has made enough contribution to the world. We don''t need other people''s gratitude, but we can''t tolerate their betrayal." Since the advent of Shenyu, all countries have been fighting for their own old benefits and suppressing their opponents. Only China has quietly developed. Even if the intelligence of hostile countries is sold to Shenyu, it is not allowed to happen. There are strategic benefits shared with other countries. Unfortunately, they do not seem to appreciate it. In that case, it''s time for them to see the anger of China. Han Chen asked, "how are the suits made by the Knights of suits?" The king of the world said: "more than 10000 sets have been built, but the corresponding tactics have not been formulated, and the supplementary sets and Scrolls have not been produced, and no exercises have been carried out, so they can not be put into use." Suits are the same equipment, if there is no tactical support, once used will be restrained by people, can not be used casually. However, with the variety of suits, this problem can be solved sooner or later. If only Knight suits can have seven combinations, then even if the enemy knows all the cracking methods of these seven suits, how can they know what kind of suits they are wearing before they fight? Moreover, even if you use the method of cracking, if different regiments are all mixed suits, how can you crack them one by one? People all over the world know the importance of fighting and cutting nannies, but they should be able to grow up. After hearing more than 10000 sets, even Han Chen was a little surprised, but in a flash, he thought it was because those masters who like to devote themselves accumulated too much equipment for the military! Otherwise, it is impossible to learn suits to make learning so fast. "Since the suit doesn''t work, let it go first." Yuzu is also a big family in Shenzhou, and immature tactics are ineffective for them, so Han Chen did not insist, "I will delay the decisive battle time, give us enough preparation time, but we should be ready for combat at any time. If the Yuzu''s warships break away from the large forces, the military should snipe at the first time." The king of the world nodded and said, "no problem." He didn''t ask Han Chen what the preparation was, but since Han Chen said so, he believed that Han Chen could do it. After the general discussion, Han Chen asked casually when he left: "by the way, I don''t know your name for such a long time." The king of the world was silent for a moment and said, "my name is Li long. Don''t tell anyone else." With that, he turned and walked in the direction of the military region. For this is not a special name Han Chen did not feel, but his silence just let Han Chen heart suddenly. Shenyu has the means to find people through the name of the other party, but this method is also very limited. This is the reason why Meng Meng and Feng zhe are reluctant to say their original names because they are afraid of provoking powerful beings. Wang Lilong, who had been guarding China as a special soldier before the arrival of the divine realm, had no doubt about his loyalty to China. However, it is said that he had been hiding his name in the past times, saying that he was afraid that the other party would take his family as a threat, but now it seems that there is still a secret. But Han Chen did not care too much, who has not a little secret? Isn''t he the secret of a dark descendant? This secret even the closest people dare not tell, otherwise in case of leakage in a certain link, the disaster will be unpredictable. What''s more, a man who had tied his hands to protect some orphans and asked for help in order to find a safe place for them could not be his own enemy. Inside the Yuzu warship, a group of people are holding a group of women to celebrate. A little beard dried up a bottle of wine and said, "ha ha, wherever the ships of Dongying Kingdom pass by, the Chinese people will run away from the wind. This feeling is really wonderful. One day, this land will be the territory of Dongying country, and their people will be our slaves." Other people also cheered: "ha ha, the Chinese people dare not fight with us, but they are still running very fast. Let me say, there are so many of us! Even if it''s a dozen or so troops, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone! " "The bear dragged the northern army of China, and the state of MITI attacked neighboring countries in the divine region, and drove them to fight for the career promotion altar of China. They are still fighting at this time. It''s really stupid." "The Western League of stupid knights is actually licking China. Now it''s all right. A free alliance has come out, and their good days are over." "Yes, yes, it''s good to burn, kill and plunder as much as you can, but the Yuzu want to attack the city of the sky. What''s more, if you can''t conquer the city of sky, it''s meaningless to win more victories, bah! They only have one thing that can fly, but we have 3000 ships that can fly "That is, they are too timid!" On the one hand, they belittle Huaxia while seeking pleasure, and by the same time they belittle the Yuzu.At this point, a winged humanoid came in and said, "do you have any questions about our decision?" In less than three seconds, all the Dongying people in a room knelt down and banged their foreheads on the floor: "no, the will of the Yuzu is the will of Dongying." Yuzu disdains to look at the people kneeling on the ground: "remember, it is your honor to be able to serve the Yuzu. Your life now does not belong to yourself, but belongs to us." The people of Dongying immediately said, "yes! Our glory is given by the Yuzu, and our life belongs to them. " At this time, several women were close to the Yuzu''s comers: "adults..." "cheap things, get away from me!" The body of the feather clan was shocked, and an invisible force blew a few women away. "You are such cheap things. You are not allowed to get close to us before we get our permission." Several women immediately knelt down again and said, "yes, we are all bitches. Please punish us." "The other side''s sky city is running away, but he can escape for three days at most. After three days, they will die, and you should be prepared at this time. However, the battlefield is full of changes, and it is possible to fight at any time in these three days. Put down your underground entertainment means and be ready for battle at any time." "Yes When they heard that there was a possibility of war at any time, they did not dare to be careless and prepared to fight immediately. If their masters found out that they had no intention, the consequences would not be acceptable to them. Then, the Yuzu left with a sarcastic smile. Chapter 357 Han Chen doesn''t know the plan of the Yuzu, but time is good for China. Now the sky city is "running away", and strategic members from all directions are coming, and a large number of troops are also following the Yuzu warships. The Yuzu warships in the sky can let them take the initiative in the war, but their speed is too slow, at least compared with the speed on the ground. Once they dare to land on the ground, they will be welcomed by the Chinese army. However, let a group of people on the Internet escape with the rhythm of the city. "Han Chen ran away. What if the Yuzu took the opportunity to attack others? He didn''t care about everyone''s life!" Ha ha, with Han Chen, only sacrifice oneself is considered great? "It''s a shame for the Chinese military, as a Chinese soldier, to avoid fighting at this time!" To be able to say that China''s confrontation is to avoid war is also a talent. "The military is so cowardly. If I were, I would go straight ahead." Hehe, those who are willing to join the war are already on their way. Where is the person who said this? Most people disdain these remarks, and even can''t even read them. However, some people have been brought into rhythm by these remarks and think that what they said is very reasonable, and they have accused the Chinese military of being wrong. For the comments on the Internet, Han Chen can only be seen as a pastime, and the military in preparation for war, but also in silent record of these people''s ID. Also noted are the list of strategy groups that came to SkyCity to support. The border between China and Tianzhu. "Report, the Chinese army has withdrawn!" "The Chinese army retreated three hours ago and is now heading east," Tianzhu''s intelligence staff reported The commander of Tianzhu slapped the intelligence officer in the face and said, "how can I report now?" The intelligence officer looks aggrieved and says that you were doing a good deed just now. Who dares to disturb you! A few hours late will delay the fighter plane at most. If you are disturbed, the future will be difficult. The commander said, "since Huaxia is already afraid, let''s go ahead and pursue them!" The intelligence officer was shocked: "we are already at the border of China. If we continue to deepen... " pa! " The commander slapped the intelligence officer in the face, "in the end, are you the commander or I the commander? Listen to me. The whole army will set out and hang behind Huaxia. If they turn around, they will run away immediately!" Thus, the army of Tianzhu and dianmianguo began to hang behind the Chinese army. In the Chinese army. "I really want to turn around and deal with them." A young officer said indignantly. The middle-aged general shook his head and said, "if we can''t bear it, we''ll have to settle the accounts with them sooner or later. Now let them jump for a while." At present, the biggest enemy of China is the Yu nationality, and there is no time to argue with these clowns. The borders of LIGO. "Why don''t the Chinese people increase their forces? Do they think they can stop us? " The commander of Bangguo was furious when he saw that there was no change at all, and even the Chinese troops who were in the mood to go out and fight strange things. The rewards given to them by the state of MITI are calculated according to their contributions. If China does not increase the number of troops to blockade them, then they will receive less rewards. However, as long as they can increase their troops at the border and how they can jump around, the Chinese army is not affected, and no one''s strength has been increased. A soldier suggested: "can we try to break through the blockade line, in this case, China will have a sense of crisis." The commander''s eyes lit up: "this is a good idea!" After a simple deployment, he ordered: "the whole army has it, go to the Chinese army, rush!" Then there was a riot in the baseball army. "Rush - ah!" "Why don''t you rush? Hurry up "Aren''t the soldiers at the front? Soldiers, hurry up "And the summoner? Call for the beast "If the summoner is dead, you have to pay for it?" Therefore, in a series of buck passing, no one dare to take a step. In the past two months, the Chinese army has been guarding this blockade line. I don''t know how many troops of the United States have been killed. They tried to break through the blockade again and again, but they failed. Fortunately, after a large number of casualties, the Titans'' slaughter has stopped, and they have learned enough escape experience. Their next upgrade adds a little bit of freedom. In the matter of escape, they say that second, no country in the world dares to claim to be the first.Just, want them to attack the blockade line of China? This is a bit of a challenge. Didn''t enough people die in the past? Haven''t you learned enough? Looking at this scene, the commander was embarrassed for a moment. However, he was quick in thinking and thought of a way to solve the embarrassment: "remember, our decisive battle time is ten days later. After ten days, we will smash the Chinese army in front of us!" "Yes, we will break the blockade in ten days!" "Ten days later, it will be the time for China to die!" The morale of the army was immediately mobilized by his words. For a moment, the crowd was boiling. As for the fact that it was ten days later? Who remembers that? As for the Chinese army? "Why don''t they come?" "Yes! We''ve locked them up for so long. Why don''t they have any blood? " "I don''t know. My hands and feet are getting rusty." "Hold on, hold on. Look, their morale seems to be inspired." "At last? No, how did they go back? " "Ai --" while the neighboring countries of China are trying to slow down the pace of China, Han Chen enters the channel of arranging space array to check Meng Meng''s progress. "Why are you here? Is there going to be a fight? 80% has been completed here. Now the crystal coins consumed in the divine region can be activated. The power is only 30%. If you can delay, you''d better delay for a while! " Han Chen is staring at her work space. "What do you think of this? Oh! Don''t stretch out your hand. If it''s damaged, I''ll paint it again. " Meng Meng sees Han Chen''s action and wants to stop it, but then she stays in a daze. Han Chen nodded, then reached out his finger and wrote down a few symbols. Then these symbols immediately disappeared in the air. Meng Meng was stunned. All the runes written by Han Chen were correct, but the writing speed was a little slow, so they dissipated before forming. However, his learning speed is too fast! He is just a human being, not a pet of emptiness! He looked at his fingers blankly and said, "am I very talented in space? Just delayed by the assassin profession? " Chapter 358 Chapter 358 [blink] Han Chen shakes his head hard and dispels the idea. The void mage is very strong in the later stage, but he is already an assassin. What''s more, it is not only the void mage who can give full play to his space talent. The assassin can also do it. He who has the memory of a dark descendant can go further on the assassin road. After the initial shock period, Mengmeng flew around Han Chen for several times and said, "if your space talent is really good, why don''t you fully understand the" void step "and" stagnant skill " At first, even Meng Meng was frightened by Han Chen''s learning speed, but after calming down, she immediately knew the doubts. Meng Meng''s words calmed Han Chen down. During this period, he went to the skill Tower many times and learned a lot of new skills. Among them, he basically learned all the weak attack skills of the [back stab] series, and even got a special skill to make ordinary attacks play weak attacks when there are no weaknesses. This means that there may be someone behind the skill tower who is manipulating to pave the way for his own learning process, and his body method has also made rapid progress, and [void step] and [stagnant skill] have been painted out. Only because the speed attribute is not enough, this is not fully understood. However, this is not an excuse. If his talent "overflows" on the road of space, even if his attribute is not enough, he can fully understand it. This shows that although he has spatial talent, he has not reached the level of "overflow" like Wu Yuan. "You''re right. I think too much." Han Chen said to himself, "speaking of it, I learned the dark curse very smoothly, which shows that I am in the dark... Wait, dark curse, I understand!" As soon as Han Chen slapped his forehead, he realized that he might not have a unique talent in the dark or space, but his talent was writing. Well, there may be some talent on the dark path, but it''s a little weaker than the skill talent. According to his estimation, he can learn the seventh curse of darkness in half a year at most. If his level is promoted faster, the time will be shortened. It seems like half a year is a long time. But if you think about the dark people who master the seven curses before they become gods, that is a terrible achievement. Of course, for the dark people, the seven curses are enough. The dark curse is essentially a special skill, and the key is to see how I play it. "Meng Meng, can you teach me some space skills?" Han Chen asked. Among the void elves, there are also a few people who can teach space skills to others. If Mengmeng can do it, it means that Mengmeng is also a gifted person in the group of void elves. Meng Meng thought for a moment and said, "OK, I can teach you, but you have to give yourself a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, you also know the consequences." This is not a threat, but a kind reminder. Han Chen nodded and said, "I understand the weight." Mengmeng also knows that Han Chen knows a lot of things, so she asks, "what kind of skills do you want to learn?" Han Chen thought for a while and said, "the first is blink type, the second is penetrating type." Even the "instant step" and the upgraded version of "shadow seven Jue body" are all in the range of high-speed movement. After all, high-speed movement is not blinking, and some people can crack it. This is one of the reasons why han Chen didn''t use the "shadow seven Jue body" when fighting with ketel. Of course, the most important reason is still not willing to show flaws, there is a kind of instant skills in, that can be used in the opponent''s big moves or limited skills to get away. Blink is a kind of space means similar to random teleportation. If you can use blink to come to the opponent''s back in a moment, and then suddenly launch a sneak attack, you are looking for death! [blinking] there is a drawback, that is, after blinking, the body will stop because of the transfer of space. This is not only the blink, but also any space transmission. This phenomenon will appear after the transmission. The farther the distance, the more serious the phenomenon is. Therefore, the purpose of [blink] is not to attack, but to escape. Sneak attack and attack the opponent through stealth or instant skills, and then use [blink] to leave after the sneak attack. This is the normal operation. Maybe the weak can''t grasp the instant flaw caused by blink, but the weak don''t need Han Chen to use blink! Meng Meng engraved a technique on the wall and said, "this is the blinking technique. You can try it." After that, she went on to depict the array. Anyway, it took a long time to learn the technique, and she didn''t need to keep staring at it. Two hours later, Han Chen engraved the technique on a purple dagger. "It''s done!" Han Chen said in surprise. "What?" The Meng Meng who is describing the array is surprised. Is this successful? Han Chen throws the dagger out in the direction of the array line depicted by Meng Meng. "This is a work I have worked hard for hours!" Meng Meng was surprised and was about to stop the dagger, but the dagger suddenly disappeared in the middle of the journey.The next moment, the dagger appeared at Han Chen''s hand. "So fast!" The more knowledgeable he was, the more he understood how fast Han Chen was learning. Meng Meng was also shocked. Han Chen looked at the vanishing technique and said: "unfortunately, we can only transfer the weapon to our own hands once. If we want to make ourselves move to the weapon side in reverse, we still need to practice more." What he wants is to transfer himself to the weapon, not to the weapon. Unfortunately, because of the insufficient "pulling force" on the space level, he can''t blink himself. Meng Meng said: "the essence of the [blink] technique is to open a channel with zero distance between two space nodes, and then shuttle through zero distance. Before you are familiar with this, you can first use a stupid method, that is, depict the operation on the earth, and then you can transfer yourself." "Meng Meng, you are so smart!" Han Chen''s eyes brightened, and then he depicted an operation on the ground, then left a distance, and then launched the power of the operation. Then, a space level "suction" came, and then... Han Chen did not move. Failed to launch operation! "I feel it." Han Chen was not surprised but pleased, and did not have a look of chagrin. Instead, he continued to depict the technique on the ground and tried again and again. Although the previous attempt failed, he generally knew that Meng Meng''s idea was right, and then he became familiar with the feeling of transmission and blink. Half an hour later, after dozens of attempts, Han Chen threw a dagger that had just described the technique, and then suddenly launched the operation after leaving the body three meters away. The next moment, Han Chen appeared beside the dagger. "You have succeeded at last." Meng Meng congratulated. Now that you have succeeded once, the next step is to keep trying and becoming proficient. Han Chen remembered the feeling of learning "empty step" and "stagnant skill" in the skill tower. He was unable to launch these two skills because of his lack of speed, let alone proficient. Now, with his feeling of the power of "blinking" again and again, he seems to have a new understanding of these two moves. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 the truth of the Yuzu warships in the following time, Han Chen constantly realized and became familiar with the power of space. As for the [penetration] technique, Meng Meng wrote it on a dagger, so that Han Chen could learn when he was free. Han Chen is not in a hurry to learn. After all, to learn new skills, at least it takes days as a unit. It is better to be familiar with the power that he has just mastered. During Han Chen''s adjustment, others also returned from the divine realm. Soldiers and mages have more choices, so even if they fail once, it doesn''t matter. There is still a chance to try, but it also consumes time. Xia Mengsi, the mage, is the first to report his success. Xia Mengsi acquired the lineage of "dreamland clan". The most suitable direction of this lineage is "Mirage prophet". This is a very rare lineage. If the lineage power is developed to the extreme, it can influence the large-scale legion with its own power, and change the situation in the army battle with its own power. After getting this news, Han Chen was also very surprised. There were too many surprises for him in the world: "I was still worried about the bloodline of nightmare and the lineage of demon! I didn''t expect that you got the lineage of the dreamer clan. This is the key to killing the legion with less than one According to the legend, nightmare and demons, as well as the illusionist clan of the comparative light camp, represent the peak of the illusionist lineage. However, their lineages originate from the dreamer clan, and each has its own strengths in their own directions. In the later stage, it is more difficult to win more with less, because whoever can get to the end is not the weak. Even if it is to fight the weak at the first level, the other side also has rich experience in escaping and killing the strong. Therefore, the visionary is also indispensable in the elite team. Even in the city Lord''s mansion, it is difficult to exchange the blood of illusionist type. If the palace is opened, it is possible to do so. However, Han Chen can''t afford to wait, nor can he wait in the world. The assassin series of Deng Qing and Xu Xiaoping are not able to inherit the blood of the night devil, Han Chen let them go to the next Holy Land to try. Then, Han Chen and Zhang Qing came to the edge of the sky city. Zhang Qing looked at the mighty Yuzu warships in the distance, and Deng Qing said with emotion: "3000 warships! If the Terrans have these ships, their strength will be greatly increased. " Han Chen said with a smile: "we will get it. If we are lucky, maybe we can get the [warship drawing]." Hearing Han Chen say so, Zhang Qing suddenly felt that it seemed very possible. In the past, didn''t Han Chen do a lot of impossible things? Han Chen pointed to the distant battlefield and said: "I always don''t believe that the other side can launch a war at the level of 30 million people in this period. You have a pair of eyes that can see through everything, and these eyes can see through all the truth." Zhang Qing said with a bitter smile: "these eyes seem to be able to see through everything, but limited by my own strength, I can''t master it." Han Chen said: "you forgot the vision sharing function of these eyes? One of the most terrible things about these eyes is that when you see through all the illusions, you can also share this power with your teammates Zhang Qing a Leng, then involuntarily touched his eyes. Only then did he feel the real horror of these eyes. An archer, even if he can see through everything and see all the disguises of the enemy, is limited by his own strength. However, if you share what you see with your teammates, then this ability is too terrible. A team that is all elite and is not disturbed by any interference can quickly find the weakness of the enemy no matter what kind of unknown enemy it faces. It is terrible to think about it. Then, he launched the power of "quicksand eye" and used the visual sharing function to share what he saw with Han Chen. Then, Han Chen saw the 3000 Yuzu warships, and then saw countless lives gathered together. In some places, there were many people, while in some places, there were very few people, but the breath was quite different from the place with many people. Zhang Qing''s eyes shed two lines of blood and tears, and then the eyes of quicksand automatically closed. Although there is only a moment, Han Chen has recorded the scene of this moment, and then slowly analyzes the meaning of these scenes. "The feather race is very arrogant. No one but the angel clan refuses to accept it. They regard all other creatures as inferior creatures. If it was not for their strong hegemony in the sky, they would have been killed." Han Chen pondered over the data of the Yuzu and analyzed the scene he saw. "Therefore, in addition to leaving a small number of people monitoring Dongying state, the Yu people should not want to be on a warship with the people of Dongying state. Those rare breath should be Yuzu." "But there is another problem." Han Chen suddenly got a new doubt, "the Yuzu''s warships can only be controlled by the Yuzu, who can communicate the power of the sky, in order to minimize the consumption. If controlled by the Terrans, they must have a [permanent heart] to drive, but they can''t have 3000 [permanent hearts], even 30 are impossible."The reason is very simple. If they have 30 permanent hearts, they can fight guerrilla warfare directly. Do they still need the means to attack and rescue the enemy? No matter how proud they are, their tactical experience has been passed on for countless years, and they will not make such stupid mistakes. In addition, this period is the time when they set up their strongholds on the earth. This is the vanguard force, which makes it even more impossible to fight a hard war. Then, the layout of the other party is very strange. "Wait a minute. Since it is impossible for the other party to let the Terrans control most of the warships, then assume that most of the warships are fake, or that these are not Yuzu warships at all." Remove the wrong option, and the rest of the options, however incredible, can only be true. "According to the intelligence, Dongying Kingdom built a warship into the sea floor a month ago, and some sacrificial intelligence personnel sent over the process of building the ship. Even if the other side wants to hide their eyes, there is no need to waste such a huge ocean. Is it not good to use this manpower in other aspects?" "So, the battlefield they built is also true. Although it is not sure what happened, there are not so many real Yuzu warships. Most of them are fake, but if they are fake, they can''t fly in the sky. After all, the battle field of Yuzu is the best flight plan. These nine points of false, one point of true... Etc., i Know what''s going on here Han Chen has a strange look in his eyes. The Yu people are worthy of a long history. If the eye of quicksand is not too powerful, it is difficult for him to find out the truth at the first time even if he gets on the boat in person. When he finds out the truth, I''m afraid the battle is over. "Since you bully us, we don''t need to be polite. Don''t think about going back to any of these Yuzu warships!" Chapter 360 Chapter 360 new discoveries the military operations conference room is the place where the military formulates operational plans and is also the command room. In order to prevent the enemy from mixing in with the enemy and stealing secrets, they supervise each other here. To check the news from the Holy Land watch, three people should work together, and the launching information should also be checked by each other. It took Han Chen five minutes to pass the audit and came in. "Han Chen, have you found anything?" Although they are still urgently mobilizing troops and coordinating the forces of various regiments. Every second of time is very precious, they still spare time to receive Han Chen. Han Chen opened some long-distance videos and photos of the Yuzu warships and said, "look at this. If you take the Yuzu warships as a group of ten, then the internal formation of each group of warships will always remain unchanged. No matter how you turn, the distance between them will also remain unchanged." People are surprised, and then emergency access to information. In less than 30 seconds, a commander said, "your discovery is very correct. Even when turning, the distance between them is completely unchanged. If it is a fleet, then when turning, it should turn separately. Then the distance is faster and the distance is closer. However, they are almost a whole." This discovery is very exciting. This seems to be a small detail, but it represents the battle mode of the Yuzu''s warships. If we can see through this battle mode, it will play a certain role in their combat, and the war depends on the details to accumulate the final results. And the commanders were excited: "you see, if you divide ten warships into one group, then one of them is like being supported by many stars and is arched at the core." Although I don''t understand the internal layout of the Yuzu warship, the most important part is placed in the middle. This is a general practice. If it''s a fight between veteran clans, they may win by surprise. But since it''s the old brand against Meng Xin, it doesn''t need to be dangerous, otherwise it may be self defeating. Then, the commanders quickly make plans for how to behead, and then prepare to turn them into reality at the right time. Han Chen then took out some photos and said, "now, we know that Shenyu doesn''t allow us to use non professional combat means. This is the principle of Shenyu. It''s impossible for feathered people to break them. Therefore, there are no weapons of mass destruction on these warships. Why did the other party send so many warships here? Why can''t we concentrate our forces on a few battlefields? " A commander said: "in peacetime, you can consider the livability factor, but in wartime it is impossible to do so, so they must have other reasons." "What''s more, it''s in the chase phase, and it''s even more impossible for the other side to make stupid waste of material resources," added another commander Yuzu is not Meng Xin, even if they can belittle the enemy, they can''t be extravagant. The race with the habit of extravagance and waste has basically been eliminated from the divine realm. Han Chen then said: "because the space technology in Shenyu is very developed, we can''t analyze it with conventional ideas. Therefore, I used my own unique means to carry out exploration and found one thing. That is, when investigating the same group of warships, no matter which warship you enter, the result of exploration is the same." "What do you say?" "Wait, what does that mean?" "From every warship you enter, you see the same scene?" Then, a young faced commander suddenly thought of something, then opened the two groups of photos for comparison, and said: "you see here, this is the investigation results of two investigators sneaking into the warship. The two men entered the warship are the same, but their investigation results overlap." "We thought it was just a coincidence," he said "What does that mean?" Other commanders were shocked. They believed in Han Chen, and Han Chen''s words, together with concrete evidence, gradually brought their conjecture closer to an impossible reality: "these ten Yuzu warships are not ten, but one!" Although I don''t know how they did it, the fact is that after entering from different warships, they saw the same scene. No matter how incredible the conjecture, it can prove this fact. They didn''t think about it before, but now that they think of this impossible possibility, then it''s easy for them to find all kinds of doubts. "They have been in the warship all the time, and only a few of them will occasionally come out to investigate." "The scouting pets we sent were killed by the same enemy on different warships." "I thought they just changed their position, but it''s a big taboo in the army to walk around at will." "Can we say..." this conjecture is too incredible. No matter from any angle, this is 3000 warships, ten ships are a unit, but every ten warships are the same scene. What is the matter?Five minutes later, a commander concluded: "we can''t always use the past thinking to speculate on the divine realm. No matter how incredible, we can draw the conclusion that the number of enemy warships is not 3000, but 300." Is there a gap? Of course! If there are 3000 warships, even if Huaxia sends all the troops and the surrounding military and police, it will be a one-to-one duel. But if it is 300, it will be ten to one. Even if we consider that some people are not suitable for the army to fight, some are not strong enough, and some need to guard all sides, it is also possible to mobilize 10 million people, that is, three strikes and one ah! What''s more, if the opponent only sends three million people to fight, it''s not the combination of the military and the strategy group. When the enemy is not strong enough, it''s not about casualties, but about the comparison between the pay and the gain. Yuzu''s warships are also rare items in the divine region. As long as the effect of the Yuzu''s warships is publicized, the number of Chinese people who come to besiege the Yuzu can exceed 50 million. This is not an exaggeration, because China is the country with the largest number of people, and other countries, let alone support, even want to participate in the suppression of the Yu people, have to pay the price. As for the cost of encircling and suppressing the Yuzu? When the interests of capitalists reach 200%, they dare to trample on the law, and 300% dare to gamble on their own lives. Even if only 100 Yuzu warships can be harvested, and one faction gets one, it will be a great harvest. "Worthy of being a powerful race in the divine realm!" The commander sighed, "originally it was the fate of encirclement and suppression, but with their moves to hide from the sky and the sea, the whole earth did not come to encircle and suppress them, on the contrary, it split internally. Such tactics are too terrible." Chapter 361 Chapter 361 the bear suppressing Knights'' order after understanding the reality and falsehood of the Yuzu, people''s hearts were relieved and a cloud rose. The strength of the Yuzu is not as terrible as expected, but their tactical thinking is too advanced. Even if Han Chen finds out their false and real situation, the matter has become a foregone conclusion. Otherwise, should China tell other countries that the strength of the Yuzu is not so strong, and their warships are only 300? Who believes it? Even now, they speculate that there are 300 Yuzu warships, which are also inferences, as well as some circumstantial evidence. From the outside, it seems that there are 3000 Yuzu warships. There is no doubt about it! Han Chen also knows something about the Yuzu. This is not even space folding. It''s just a cover up by means of space. The real situation is that the warships of the Yuzu can be separated. This is the design made by the Yuzu in order to prevent the people inside the warships from becoming turtles in a jar. The warships are separated and the speed of sending troops is ten times. However, it is such a design, coupled with the earth''s ignorance of them, so they used earth''s factories to make some empty shells on the separated warships. Yes, empty shells! In fact, only one tenth of each warship is real, and the rest are empty shells. However, no matter which direction you go in, you will enter a complete warship. Therefore, no matter how China explores, it can''t be imagined that this is just a cover up. Han Chen reminded: "don''t spread the news first. Anyway, soldiers only obey orders, so only a few people need to be informed. Other people can obey orders. You can make specific combat plans. After three hours, the war will open!" After understanding the reality of the Yuzu warships, Han Chen also understood why the Yuzu knew that they could not catch up with the city of the sky, and insisted on pursuing the city of the sky. Their false and real situation will be seen through in the first large-scale war, so they urgently need an object of prestige and open up a situation in this war. Then, suppose they have a way to catch up with the city of the sky, that is the battle of the Yuzu. There is no attack bonus for the array of the divine region, but it can prevent the escape of the sky city and encircle the city of the sky. This method requires the preparation of space jump. This arrangement takes three days. If they consider the heart of perpetual motion at the beginning, they will prepare in advance, but if they don''t consider the heart of perpetual motion, they will After escaping from the sky city for a while, start preparing for the space jump. If they are ready, the sky city will become a lonely city. Although he could win, he had to exchange countless lives for this victory. However, since Han Chen understood the enemy''s plan, he would not let the other side have a chance to succeed. North, the Far East. "Muyingram, what are you doing? You should know that you are the strongest warrior of our fighting nation, but you aim your axe at your own people!" The commander of a hairy bear roared angrily at the man riding the epic polar bear in front of him, "tell me, what is this for?" Muyingram is the strongest warrior of Maoxiong. Although the future growth may encounter obstacles, even Han Chen is not willing to fight with such a coarse and fleshy existence. After all, the cost is too high. He was the strongest courage of Mao bear. When he was at a disadvantage in the war with MITI, he helped the storm again and again and forced mitti to sign a peace contract. However, he now took the bear''s strongest team, the bear cavalry, into the bear''s barracks. In the distance, the Chinese soldiers who are secretly watching here are all in a daze. What''s going on? Is the bear fighting? And it was the infighting led by muyingram. "Grugg, it''s not that I''m going to explain it to you, but you''re going to give me an explanation!" "I''ve always trusted you, but tell me what you''ve been doing these two days, tell me!" His voice was heard all over the ice, making grugg and his team step back. "Good at magic..." "you think this kind of excuse is useful to me, too!" Muyingram interrupted him and asked in a loud voice, "you are hindering the Chinese army from returning home. You are preventing them from returning to the city of the sky, aren''t you! Tell me, why do you do this! " "Is this bear making a start for us?" The Chinese people are a little surprised. They do have a lot of contact with Mao bear people, but in order to stand out for them and run into their own barracks, this "friendship" is too big. Grugg said: "muyingram, this is the decision above! Even if it''s you... " " is the human brain full of feces? " "I know what you want to say, I can only fight, logistics, management, intelligence, strategy and other things can not, I also know this, so I have not interfered in any of the above decisions, no matter what the above orders, I will unconditionally accept, and will spare my life to complete! However, what did you do this time? You actually hindered the soldiers who fought with them when the creatures in the divine domain invaded the earth. Do you want to be the lackeys of the invasive creatures in the divine region? "After hearing what muyingram said, Grug''s face changed, which was too much. However, he did not get angry in front of the bear: "we did not make any negotiations with Shenyu, it was just for..." "in order to get more benefits from Huaxia, we want some tolls." Muyingram still did not give him a chance to finish. Grug''s face was even more ugly. He had always thought that muyingram was a stupid man with no brain. But now it seems that he knows everything. He doesn''t say anything out of trust. He just goes all out to be a soldier. Muyingram continued: "I know that in order to win and fight for the future of the nation, it is not enough to fight alone. We need to use a lot of means to obtain benefits. I have never been involved in this kind of thing. However, there is a limit to this method, that is, we must be one person! Now, Shenyu invades the earth. I don''t care if you fight for interests, but you hinder those soldiers who want to fight with Shenyu. This is the behavior of a running dog! It has nothing to do with whether or not to talk with the creatures in the divine realm. The fighting nation can''t tolerate running dogs! Grug, give you a chance to let go of the blockade and let the Chinese soldiers go home. Otherwise, even if I bear the accusation of betraying the motherland, I would not like to bear the burden of betraying the Terran and be a lackey for the Shenyu people! " Muyingram''s words made Grug calm, and the town bear Knights behind him also said: "get out of the way, out of the way!" "We are human beings! Even in a civil war, you can''t be a running dog of another race! " "Make way for the soldiers!" "If you don''t give way, we will try our best to kill a way of blood. Even if we die, we will die as human beings, as Earth people!" Chapter 362 Chapter 362 the opening of the great war the revolt of the bear Knights spread all over the earth. The state of MITI, who got the news, was extremely angry. "Fools, all fools, hairy bears are fools!" "Muyingram is a fool whose brain is full of muscles!" "How could he do it, how dare he do it?" What makes mugrams die of human misbehavior? Are they the running dogs of other races? What''s more, how much money Mao Xiong wasted and how many benefits he promised for China made him an epic summoner, which made him famous as the king of ice bear. But that''s how he served the country? Is Huaxia representative of the Terran, they are not qualified to represent it? A senior member of the MITI state looked ferocious: "even if this army goes back, what will happen? The northern army is only 1.2 million in total, plus the Reserve Corps, which is 1.7 million. This kind of person is nothing in front of 30 million people. Originally, Huaxia could retain the next powerful army, but now Huaxia even has to bury the last strength. " "Yes, Huaxia is just killing itself." "Those cowards in Bangguo took our advantage, but they didn''t dare to provoke China. They were really cowards. By contrast, it was the dirty Tianzhu people who did a good job." "Huaxia, it is impossible to survive this disaster." The people of MITI have been cursing the self destruction of Huaxia in their hearts, and they are secretly manipulating many countries to occupy the career promotion quota of China. "By the way, did that contract go through?" A high-level man who had not spoken suddenly asked. "Yes, as we gave up some career promotion altars occupied by China, all countries signed [the Treaty of not bringing the divine disputes into reality] after getting the benefits. Among them, the chivalry League represented by alijie refused to sign, but the Free Alliance agreed," "hahaha, they are all mercenary villains! But we like it! " "It is impossible for China to offend the public." "Even if China managed to survive this disaster, it would be doomed to suffer a great loss of vitality and then be unable to fight against the countries by itself." "Ha ha ha ha, MITI is the protector of the world. Any existence that hinders our hegemony must die out!" Just as they were proud, the negotiations between muyingram and Grug came to fruition. Maoxiong is a fighting people, and muyingram''s prestige is too high. As he and the town bear Knights cheer up, even the people behind Grug are infected by him. "We are still human beings!" "We have to stick to the bottom line!" "We can fight against Huaxia, but we can''t stop those soldiers who want to fight against Shenzhou!" Muyingram''s words made them realize that they were not just fighting for their own interests, but were standing on the same front with the creatures invading the earth in the divine domain, equivalent to stabbing at the back of the soldiers who were fighting for humanity. So, in the wave after wave of calls, Grug can only retreat. On the other side, Chinese monitors felt a burst of regret. "I didn''t expect muyingram to be so sensible. I thought his brain was full of muscles! I didn''t expect him to look forward to more than those politicians! " "Yes! But it''s a pity that we can''t accept their kindness any more. In the future, we will come back to find the bear and settle accounts with him. " "Even when you go back to find the bear, you can let go of some of them." "Yes! Muyingram is not only the hope of the bear now, but also the hope of the future. As long as there are such people in the bear, then the bear will not be cut off! " "Well, it''s almost time for everyone to go back. It''s time for us to go home." "Yes! It''s time to fight with our comrades in arms. " With that, the last monitors lined up and ran into a row of dark doors. After the last Chinese soldier passed through the gate, all the doors disappeared, leaving only an empty camp. Ten minutes later, the army of Maoxiong came to the camp of Huaxia and called out to the people of Huaxia: "you can go back!" "Go home! Go back and fight against the creatures in the divine realm "You are soldiers, and we will not prevent them from going home." However, no one responded. Grug felt inexplicable fear in his heart, and he quickly ordered: "check it out quickly. What''s wrong with the camp in China?" As a result, a well-known summoners summoned their own summoners, and then sent out to check the camp in China. A minute later, the summoners reported: "all the Chinese people have disappeared." "No, it can''t be, they can''t be gone!" Grugg grabbed the summoner by the collar and yelled, "what are you talking about? Tell me, how can they get out of our blockade? Tell meThey clearly blocked the Chinese army, but now they are suddenly gone. How can they believe that? "It''s very simple. Huaxia has a lot of money. There are 50 Amethyst coins in each transmission scroll. It seems that they can buy a million of them." Grugg couldn''t believe it: "it''s impossible. There can''t be so many transmission scrolls in the whole kingdom." "What if they had evacuated before you blocked it? Only one empty camp and a few hundred thousand people left behind? Will you doubt it? There is no one million scrolls, but Huaxia has tied so many scroll makers, and there are still more than 100000 scrolls, because those masters are under the control of Huaxia, and the cost can be reduced to ten Amethyst coins. " Grugg felt a chill in his heart and suddenly asked, "aren''t you good at analysis?" "I don''t use my brain because I don''t like it, and you don''t," said muyingram What''s more, if there was no more convenient space door, Huaxia would have adopted the same method as he said. The mere one million Amethyst coins would have no pressure on Huaxia at all. Looking at the faceless Grug, muyingram said: "well, after China solves this crisis, it''s our turn to fight against China. If you still have some use, then prepare for this war." Grug muttered to himself, "no, it''s impossible. China can''t start a war." Muyingram did not continue to speak, but took the town bear knights to an ice clan nest. At this time, the city of the sky. "The door of space is really easy to use, but the cost is a little expensive." The northern legions, who were sent here, sighed. Han Chen opened a total of 50 space doors, opened 10 thousand Amethyst coins for each seat, and the cost per minute maintained also had one hundred purple crystal coins per seat. Fortunately, the discipline of China was very strong, and it actually completed the passage within one hour, of course, this is part of the early recall of some troops. Then, Han Chen looked at the Yuzu warships in the East and said in a low voice, "there are still three minutes to go before the war starts." Chapter 363 "All on guard, ready to fight!" The Yuzu''s warship suddenly issued a warning, and then a large number of people from Dongying Kingdom and the masters of Yuzu came to the deck and looked at the sky city in the distance. "The city of the sky suddenly slows down and is expected to connect with us in three minutes. All of us are ready to fight. After connecting the strings, we are responsible for releasing the magic to cover. You can rush forward!" The Yuzu is light and light. Although it is free to add some points in the divine realm, the same strength can''t exert too much power. It''s the same as 200 points. With a little training, the Terran can give full play to the 200 points of strength. However, the Yu nationality can play 70% at most, and many of the soldiers'' skills can''t be used. However, the feathered don''t need too many warriors. They can fly. Powerful mages can make up for the lack of soldiers. Moreover, their soldiers use magic to bless themselves, and then use special effects instead of strength to cause damage. Therefore, the most important role of the Yuzu is as a cover. Countless feathered mages, archers and summoners are ready to attack at any time. When the string fight begins, they will fly into the sky to bombard the Terrans, and then the Terran army will rush to fight. Then there was the battle to capture the city of the sky. "The enemy of Huaxia is the front, and the next is the time for us to fight a decisive battle with Huaxia. Remember, Huaxia now even regards women as soldiers, so you can''t play casually. All the high-level ones are killed, and the low-level ones have to wait for to take off their equipment before playing!" Some generals of Dongying made urgent speeches and concluded, "remember, all enemies will be killed! All treasures must be taken away! " "Ouch "Go "Kill!" "Kill the Chinese people!" With the end of the speech, the string war began. Bridges in the air fell from the boats of the Yuzu. Although it was very unstable, it was very easy to climb with the current quality of the Terrans. As a result, countless ropes were connected to the sky city, and then the feather people flew into the sky to release magic and other long-range attacks against the people guarding the sky city. They also saw clearly that there were rows of tree people standing in the front row, but they didn''t care. After all, no matter the tree people or the living people, as long as they can open up the situation, the overall situation will be improved It''s confirmed. Countless arrows, storms and flames rushed towards the sky city, and then they saw a group of sculptures suddenly appeared from behind the tree people! The people of Dongying suddenly exclaimed, "no, this is the mirror Knight!" Since they want to attack China, naturally they know something about China. They have heard of mirror knight, a special summoner, but they didn''t expect that there would be so many here. As a result, countless magic arts were rebounded by the mirror knights, and they fell to the ground in a large number of unstable figures. "Ah "Don''t rush!" "There are mirror knights in front of me!" "Back "No return!" The people of the Yuzu ordered the warriors of Dongying kingdom to retreat, and even many of the Yu assassins directly killed them. "Where are the immortals in war? There are not many mirror riders on the other side, and they will not be used up. " Hearing this, the warriors of Dongying continued to attack China, and there was still hope of survival in the charge, but if they did not charge, there would be no hope of living. So they risked their lives to attack China. However, the mirror knight is just like endless, it can''t be killed. Five minutes later. "Go! The mirror knight is dying "Kill! If we hold on a little longer, we will win "Go Ten minutes later. "Go! We''re going to win! " "Why doesn''t the other mirror Knight die?" Twenty minutes later. "No, the other side''s mirror knight can''t die at all!" "We''re looking for death. We can''t fight at all!" "I don''t want to fight!" "Give it all to me!" Thirty minutes later. "Why, why hasn''t it all been killed yet?" "Wait, where are our reinforcements?" When the Yu people constantly forced the people of Dongying to die, they also found a problem. "According to the plan, when we fight head-on, other people should attack from other directions! Why did they not act? " "No, they''ve already moved, but they haven''t made it all the way around the city of sky!" "What''s going on?"The Yuzu themselves are in chaos. Taking advantage of the confusion of the Yuzu, many people from Dongying Kingdom sneaked into the cabin. At this time, the mirror knight and the tree people are still like an indestructible line of defense, blocking the feather out. Wu Yuan is loyal to the sky city. As the hub of the sky city, she is now controlling the emergence of mirror knights in the center. Mirror Knights have a limit of 100000 at most. However, as long as mirror Knights have Amethyst coins, they can regenerate continuously. However, Han Chen has prepared enough Amethyst coins for her, which can call for a million mirrors Knight. Even if the mirror Knight will be destroyed after rebounding a powerful enough spell, she can also constantly summon the mirror knight to the front line. Moreover, the two million Amethyst coins that Han Chen prepared for her is the accumulation of her own in the world, and then the real amount of Amethyst coins on her body is 30 million! Because, no matter how rich the world is, it is only a small group of hundreds of people. Compared with the military of tens of millions of people, it is impossible to be richer than the military. What''s more, the military has raided two cities! In addition, the benefits of Druid lineage are distributed by the military, so whether it''s a mirror knight or a tree warrior, there''s a steady stream. This is Kryptonian war. However, the most critical place is Han Chen''s side. "I heard that Vivian gave the array to the earth, but I didn''t expect that someone on earth could arrange this array." A burly man in white armor said, "Fran, what do you think the two humans did at the cloud show, and we were so hard at getting information?" "I don''t know, Keith. However, it is not easy for us to get permission to come to this world. We can''t miss this opportunity. Even if it''s a big array of permission confusion, we can''t stop us. Call on the three people of the Yu people! So that the two humans can''t escape. " "Yes, they can''t have a chance to escape," said Gith "It depends on who has no chance to escape." A familiar voice sounded in the sky. Chapter 364 When Han Chen''s voice appeared, Fran and Keith changed their faces. They raised their heads instinctively. However, at this time, countless tree people fell from the sky, and then countless Chinese soldiers fell from the sky. "Where did they come from?" As soon as they thought about this problem, they saw the "stone tower" not far away! Shenyu''s "stone house construction drawing" is a very special thing. It can directly fill in materials. Its defense is completely determined by the material itself. However, it has another feature, that is, it can be summoned at any time where you want, and can be stacked into a stone castle. As a result, the Chinese military built many towers with stone houses, which were higher than the Yuzu warships. Then, when the "void confusion array" enveloped the Yuzu warships, the Chinese military quickly built stone towers and went down the stone towers from above. "Man, you''ve come just in time!" Fran and Keith''s eyes were full of anger, and being killed by the new man was a disgrace they could not erase. This disgrace can only be erased with the life of the new man. At this time, they received the news that a force of the Yu nationality was plotting a new civilization. They had been ridiculed for being killed by new people. Now they are overjoyed to hear the news and think it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to wash away their shame. Now, see Han Chen, they are enemies, meet, especially envious. However, Han Chen''s eyes did not have a bit of panic, but some relief? "Who did you think was valued by Yu''s epic existence? It''s these two people After seeing these two people, Han Chen felt a little relaxed. After all, if they were the two, then the threat of the Yuzu would be much smaller than expected. Fran and Keith looked at each other and said, "together Although they want to take revenge alone, they know that if they are alone, they may not have a chance to win. So they had to go together. Han Chen''s eyes are full of black, his body is full of black lines, and then his body flash, appeared in Fran''s side. "The second stage of the night demon incarnation!" Fran was terrified and instinctively blocked. However, he saw that his dagger was one point slower than Han Chen''s sword, which was about to hit his throat. Just when he thought he was about to be killed by a sword, Han Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared. Just at his strange moment, an arrow pierced his abdomen. He looked at the direction of the arrow''s arrival. Lu Changqing in the distance was changing the arrow. "It''s not good to use your own body to block the trajectory of the arrow." Fran had just understood what had just happened and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, a feeling of paralysis and weakness came from the arrow on his abdomen, which made his body tremble and then soften. At this time, he has lost his final resistance ability, and then there is a stabbing pain behind his back, which is pierced by a thin black sword. "No, how could that happen? It shouldn''t be like this! " Fran felt extremely unwilling, but a large number of runes poured out from the arrow and Han Chen''s sword, and then covered his whole body. However, he could only watch his life become zero. He wanted to use the power of blood to recover himself, but even the strength of recovery was absorbed. When his life was about to disappear, Han Chen once again put a dagger in his neck. "Wither, start!" "[weak], [silence], [withering], to deal with you, a weak person, even with the triple curse, you can be regarded as respectable." Han Chen picks up Fran''s equipment and looks at Keith. A piece of equipment can only write one move, and a move can only play a role once, but if you use different equipment, then there is no problem. He gives LV Changqing the rune with "weakness", and then he shoots the arrow with triple [paralysis] effect, and triggers the curse by himself. Then, he uses the sword of night devil with silence to launch [star stacking] to penetrate his heart. The probability of [paralysis] this effect is very low, but if it is triple effect, then it will be launched The odds will be very high. As a result, Fran''s strength is still a mystery, and he died before he played his real strength. All this happened in a flash. Just as Keith killed two king level tree men who attacked him, he saw Han Chen put away his equipment. "No way. We are prepared. He can''t be really killed by you!" Geese''s pupil shrinks. In this world, if he died, he would be dead. So he and Fran came to this world and prepared for resurrection, but Fran''s equipment was lost. What does that mean? That means Fran is dead.Han Chen doesn''t understand why he made such a low-level mistake, but he can''t miss this opportunity. The second stage of the night devil incarnation is not as big as that of the real body of the night devil, but it also consumes a lot of money. He must seize the time. Therefore, Han Chen then stabbed at Gith with a sword. Although Keith was stunned, his instinct was still there. He made a quick response between life and death. He burst out a strong shield of light, intending to block Han Chen''s sword. However, Han Chen''s sword penetrates Keith''s body like a bean curd. "Legendary equipment!" Keith''s eyes widened. The only thing that can break his defense so easily is legendary equipment, but this is legendary equipment! How can such equipment appear here, and how can it be mastered by a new civilization? However, he had no time to think about it. When Han Chen pierced his armor, several arrows penetrated his body, and then the runes covered his body. Han Chen''s positioning of Guo Xing and Wang Huai is his own assistance, which is used to give full play to the power of runes after fighting. Then, under the multiple curses and Han Chen''s "dark breath", Keith watched himself die. "Why, why do I come to earth?" Before he died, his eyes were full of regret, but he had no chance to regret. After Han Chen put away the equipment of GIS, he also put away the night devil incarnation. At this time, three powerful breath came here. "And the two adults? Where are the two adults? " When the three epic Yuzu came here, they asked several of them. "Two, two adults, they, they..." the Yu people who were questioned faltered and did not know whether to say what they saw. "Click The three epic Yuzu immediately broke the neck of this feather clan, then grabbed the next one and continued to ask: "say, where are the two adults?" The Yu nationality replied quickly: "the two adults are dead." "Ka --" " Chapter 365 Chapter 365 decapitation epic feathered people feel very upset, and the failure of attacking the earth is small, but if the two adults miss something, things will happen. However, one of his subordinates refused to say that the two adults were dead? How could two adults die? They can''t die! Their strength is even stronger than the existence of these three epic level 30. How can they be killed within half a minute of the attack due to their strong lineage, high-quality equipment and system inheritance? Isn''t it a joke that such a character is killed in half a minute? "I''m sorry, but I let them through." Wang Lilong came to Han Chen''s side, his face was not good-looking. He was responsible for leading the team to stop these Yuzu in mid air. He was also confident in his own strength, but he didn''t expect that these epic Yuzu would let several King level Yuzu die directly, and then rushed over regardless of everything. Actually can let the king level feather clan sacrifice directly, what do they really want to do. An epic feathered clan seemed to recognize Li Long and said, "you have come here. Where are the lados?" Li Long said: "if you are asking those feathered people of King level, then they have died in my hands." "Do you think we don''t know the depth of your human beings? Do you think someone''s got them? But it doesn''t matter. You''re going to get stiff soon. " For Terrans, they are very aware of their conceit. They can solve two adults in half a minute? Do they think that they can solve such a bad lie in such a short time? Han Chen asked Li long, "is there any way to entangle two five seconds?" Li Long said: "if they don''t run away and kill them at the same time, there''s no problem!" Han Chen nodded and said, "let''s do it!" So he took the lead and rushed to the Yu clan. In the past few days, he had injected the "double star" skill of the night demon sword with the second stage of the night demon incarnation, which was enough. "Arrogant human beings, we have to find two adults!" "Kill the human in the way first." The three Yuzu didn''t want to get entangled with human beings, but they were so annoyed that they kept pestering them. Therefore, they prepared to blow Han Chen and Han Chen away three times in a row. At this time, the people brought by the king of heaven sent out several magic arts to protect Han Chen and Han Chen. Han Chen flies a flying knife to an epic Yuzu, and the epic feather clan''s head deflects and hides the flying knife. However, at this time, Han Chen''s back suddenly grows two wings. "The devil of the night?" However, Han Chen''s speed has risen sharply to a large extent and came to the front of the epic feather clan. "It''s not the real night devil. You cheat me!" The Yu people who found themselves cheated were very angry, so a storm with repulsive force blew towards Han Chen, intending to blow Han Chen away, and he also retreated. "Empty step!" Han Chen''s speed increased sharply, and then he disappeared in the same place in a flash, and then appeared next to the Yu clan. This is a further identity than the "shadow seven Jue body". Even the epic Yuzu can''t get rid of this tarsal maggot''s pace. Then, the dark wing behind Han Chen stretched out, and then a sword pierced the arm of the epic feather clan. [wing of darkness] consumes a lot. Even if Han Chen uses all his mental energy to maintain its consumption, it can only last more than ten seconds. However, its power is also very great. It can make people perfectly exert their strength when they are in the air. This epic class feather race is stabbed in a moment, suddenly felt a burst of weakness. "What is this? Why can''t I banish it! " His heart was terrified, but there was no time for him to hesitate. Even Han Chen, at the epic level of level 30, could deal with it even if he only opened the first stage of the night demon incarnation, not to mention the level 30 which was cursed by [weakness] and his attribute plummeted. In front of Han Chen, who is now at level 33 and has opened the second stage of the night demon''s incarnation, he can only be crushed and even close to being killed by seconds. On the other side, Li Long is fighting two Yuzu. Seeing Li Long''s way of fighting, Han Chen''s pupil shrinks. Li Long has been at level 30 and has just been professionally finalized. After opening his lineage, he has the ability to fly. However, even with Han Chen''s insight, he did not see what kind of flying means this is. It''s not that he can''t recognize it, but in his memory, there are some extremely rare lineages among the lineages of space, wind, light and earth. However, Li Long''s attribute characteristics are not obvious. In addition, he is embarrassed to use the means of exploration, so he can''t recognize it."The ability to play ground combat effectiveness in the air can be maintained for a long time, perhaps not just the strength of blood, but special kinds of props." Han Chen also knew that Li long had his own chance. Only in this way, there would be more options. So he quickly put the matter behind him and concentrated on dealing with the two Yu people in front of him. The other two Yuzu are both mages and combat positions. Only the Yu can add points in two directions, but still maintain strong combat effectiveness. However, even the two epic level beings are not opponents of strength, but Li Long itself is not good at super high explosive damage, so even if they have the upper hand, they still can''t finish the battle in a short time. "No, this human is very strong!" "Now there is only escape!" "No, I''m slowing down!" "I''ve got an arrow. No, what''s this?" One is invincible in the face, the other is the explosive force and the other is the existence of weakening means. The combination of the two is a nightmare of the feather people. They have no choice but to escape. However, as soon as they were about to escape, they were bound by a special force, such as mire. No matter how much anti bondage they used, even the "magic ablation" could not break free. It seems that the speed of Han Yuchen''s dagger is greatly reduced when he passes through the wings of Han Yuchen, and he can''t shoot a natural arrow with a dagger Move [weakness] technique. The two Yuzu, who were originally not rivals, were no longer rivals of Han Chen and Han Chen after their attributes were reduced by 20%. In less than 10 seconds, they were killed under the attack of Han Chen and Li long. At this point, the top fighting power of the Yuzu is completely destroyed! "Next, the great counterattack of mankind begins!" Han Chen and Li long look at each other, and before they have time to say anything, they start to hunt down the kingly feather race Chapter 366 Chapter 366 all we can do is this in this era when purple clothes are constantly popping out and red clothes are all over the place, the leader level monsters can no longer be a threat. The Terrans wearing two red suits generally can not pay attention to the commander level, while the commander level of the feather clan is more threatening, but it can not pose a threat. However, there are still some threats to the existence of a small number of Yuzu princes. However, under the attack of Han Chen and Li long, they are not the same enemy. In less than 10 minutes, Han Chen and Li Long wiped out all the Royal feathered people that appeared everywhere. Except for a small number of feather people that might be hidden, the elite of the feather clan were totally destroyed. What are the consequences of beheading a commander in chief on the battlefield? Of course, it''s morale! So, if not only the commander-in-chief, but all the generals were killed, what would be the consequence? This will cause an avalanche of morale! At this time, the elite military men from all over the country who came back through the portal launched their hands one after another, and the people who came to support from the strategy group would immediately hurt the killers when they saw any enemy appeared. While fighting against the Yu people in China, many countries are also paying attention to this war. After careful screening of the watches in Shenyu, the Chinese army has basically killed all the spies mixed in by the enemy. All suspects have been sent to the border. Only by doing meritorious service can they prove their innocence. Of course, if you do too much for China, even those who are not innocent will become innocent. However, they can still use pet detection, mixed into the strategy group, with special bloodline detection means to focus on the war. When Huaxia used mirror knights and tree people to form the first line of defense, they laughed loudly: "it''s stupid for China to fight the Yuzu head-on!" "Ha ha ha ha, mirror knights and tree people. Although these things can regenerate infinitely, money can''t regenerate indefinitely. As long as some people block it, it can reduce the loss of a lot of money. Chinese people are not afraid of death, but they can''t even calculate this account!" "Hahaha, they are so stupid that even if they win the war, they will be very weak." "We don''t have to worry about Cathay''s revenge." They know that there are more than 50000 Druids in China. Each of them has more than 20 tree people. With the help of NPC, they have basically changed these tree people into commander level with the help of NPC. However, the leader level tree people need two Amethyst coins to revive once. Two Amethyst coins are not much for Han Chen, but for most people, this is the four hour income of Shenyu! Resurrecting two tree people is a day''s work in vain. As for resurrecting all of your tree people? That''s ten days in vain. Of course, the efficiency of the Chinese army can not be so low, but a round of resurrection also costs them two days of accumulation. When they are constantly consumed as cannon fodder, it is estimated that in less than one day, such a battlefield can exhaust the wealth plundered by the whole iron and blood city. If China''s vitality is greatly damaged, even if few people die, they will be fearless. However, Huaxia still insists on using this "stupid" means of taking money to save his life. But then they couldn''t laugh. "Tell me, why are there so few of them?" "Aren''t they the army of 30 million?" roared a senior member of MITI? Don''t say 30 million. Tell me, is there 300000? Tell me Naturally, the forces of the Yuzu to attack the city of the sky are not so small. After all, many summoners can summon some summoned creatures to fill in. However, there is a limit to this. The number of Yuzu is not as much as expected, and it is only 1% of what they expected! Of course, this is because 90% of the Yuzu warships have been lost due to the role of the "void confusion array". While such a tedious war was still going on, their intelligence agents sent reports from other places. "Why is it a one-sided massacre?" "Tell me, why are the Yuzu so weak? Why are people in Dongying so weak? They don''t talk about epic combat effectiveness, why not even a king level combat effectiveness! Tell me For a time, the high-level people of mitti country, Mao bear, and the people who offended China in various countries were all in fear. Is it Yu people too weak? No, China is too strong. Han Chen and Li Long formed their careers at this stage when they should not have been at level 30. Although Wu Yuan did not appear on the surface, she was the one who formed the "void confusion array" with Mengmeng, which had the greatest impact on the war situation, and the already weak forces of the Yu people were divided into scattered sand. "Maoxiong, didn''t you hold down the northern army? Why did the northern army of China appear here "Dianmian Kingdom, Tianzhu Kingdom, didn''t you drag the northwest army of China?""Why, why?" "How did the elite of China come back?" "Bucket, Mao bear is a bucket, and Tianzhu noodles are also a bucket!" They don''t understand, does the Chinese army have wings? Even with the transmission scroll, the consumption is astronomical! What''s more, after this kind of consumption, Huaxia still has money. With such a money consuming tactic, countless tree people stand in the front line. How did Huaxia''s Amethyst coin come from? At this time, however, intelligence agents from all over the world received some videos. "Here, what is this?" "Huaxia, why are there so many idiots in Huaxia?" In the video, countless people lined up in front of the Chinese military. An old man handed a bag of Amethyst coins to the military: "these are 30 Amethyst coins, which are the income I have saved for several days. I am not strong enough. I will die when I go to the battlefield. I will give you this money, so that you can revive several more times." The second person gave Huaxia several bottles of potions: "our team''s money is used to buy equipment and potions. You can''t look up to the equipment. The potions used to make copies will be given to you. Let alone, if you have seriously injured people, you can at least rescue them." A young man cried: "I''m sorry, we still have family members, we dare not go to such a dangerous place, but this is all my family and I have saved. All we can do is this." "This is our Amethyst currency..." "sorry, we dare not participate in the war..." "this is our savings, hoping to reduce some casualties..." "sorry, all we can do is..." a long line of troops is arranged and reduced, and one by one military personnel are registering and recording ... for various reasons, they may not dare to participate in the war, but they are willing to do their best for the people who participate in the war. But those who have seen the power of China but have not born fear, see these people with sad color, even crying, have a lingering fear spreading in their hearts... and Chapter 367 Chapter 367 the bottom line of China after the arrival of the divine realm, the rhythm of everything accelerated, including the war. After all the powerful feathered were killed, there was no suspense in the rest of the battle. Anyone who showed a little eye-catching on the other side would be killed by the elite of China without hesitation. In the later stage, they even dare not resist. However, no matter how they surrender or beg for mercy, the Chinese military has no intention of forgiving them. This war is the death of you and me. As for escape, they have no chance at all under the "void confusion array". Three hours later, the war was over. Yuzu''s warships have the function of self destruction. Unfortunately, only the existence of epic class has this right. Therefore, all 300 Yuzu warships were captured. After the iron sheet was removed, all 300 warships were taken over by the military for distribution in the future. After the end of the war, all the countries that had offended China were panicked and prepared to make amends and apologies. Those who criticized the Chinese military and disturbed the morale during the war were also excluded by the crowd. "When the Chinese military spared no effort to protect us, some people even preached bad words about the military at this time. What should we do about such people?" "Kill them, kill them!" "Kill the traitor!" After the victory of the military, slogans were raised all over the country to kill traitors. Maybe they just follow suit. They don''t understand the war at all. However, since their actions are traitorous, they are not worthy of forgiveness. "We didn''t sell our country." "We were just cheated!" "We are wrong. Please spare us!" "We are so low spirited please, why don''t you let us go?" "That''s right. We''re not staying in such a country!" Countless people who received the protection and benefits of China, but in turn abused China, began to flee to the wilderness, and wanted to unite to establish their own base in the wilderness, and for these people, Huaxia also directly ignored. The military doesn''t have time, and most people still have some problems with killing people. Anyway, it''s good to expel the garbage. If you want to kill it, give it to the military! However, they are not only expelled from the gathering place of human beings in this world, but also will not be allowed to stay in the city where the Chinese people live. Then, representatives from all over the world are ready to talk to China for peace talks. "We''re willing to pay for the damage and return all the teleportation points." "We are all human beings, all of us are one family. When the God Kingdom comes, we are all guards of our homeland. We can''t kill each other in any form!" However, there is only one sentence in Huaxia''s response: "we will not negotiate with the traitors of the Terrans. Before killing all the traitors of the Terrans, Huaxia''s anger will never subside!" No matter how they fight for power and gain, Huaxia tolerated it. However, Huaxia refused to forgive such traitors who fell into trouble at the time of crisis in China. If they are forgiven, who will appease the resentment of those who died in order to protect their country? Therefore, the people of MITI began to spread rumors all over the world: "Huaxia has been accumulating strength and cheating people''s donations. This kind of behavior is too much, we should severely condemn them!" "The existence of China is the cancer of the world. They are the biggest factor endangering the stability of the earth. Let us unite to attack China, destroy China and return the stability of the earth!" However, few respondents have responded. The high-level officials of MITI have obtained enough Titan lineage and equipment from Huaxia. However, their benefits are not used to protect the people. Instead, they exploit people wantonly with their strength. They have already lost the popular will. How can they be driven by them to deal with China? While counting the battle harvest in China, it also constantly declared: "China has no ambition, we just want to clean up those borers that harm the Terran." "Now, they can sell China for profit and prevent the Chinese army from participating in the war. In the future, when Shenyu creatures attack you, do you think they will try their best to protect you, or will they sell you to Shenyu for their own benefit? People all over the world please clean their eyes and see the true face of those traitors Huaxia has labeled all the high-level officials of all countries with the label of traitors. After China has cleaned up all the harvest, it is time for China to deal with them. The traitors die, which is the bottom line of China. As a result, there was an upsurge of anti traitors in the territory of MITI. Unfortunately, it was not settled after the military of mithi massacred a city named Liwei. However, at this time, muyingram, the strongest of the hairy bear, went to Han Chen. Muyingram said bluntly: "open the conditions directly!" This ice bear once had a conflict with the domestic army for the sake of the Chinese army, and even nearly fought. After knowing this, Han Chen also knew about it, so he had a good feeling for this ice bear.Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "our bottom line of China will never change. We can allow you to make small moves, but all traitors must die, or they can sell Huaxia once, then they can sell China for the second time! Even if you don''t listen, they will sell you out. " "But they are trying to maintain stability at home," said muyingram Han Chen sneered: "maintain stability? You tell me, there''s stability in the world? Everyone is under the threat of the invasion of creatures in Shenyu. Shenyu seems to be a training ground, but you also know about the fury city. Do you think this kind of thing will not happen again? stable? Well, I''d like to ask, do you have any other way to stop people in high positions from betraying their people? " Muyingram was speechless. He knew that the people were fighting for the benefit of the bear, but their behavior violated the bottom line. After thinking about it, he promised, "I will kill all the masterminds myself." He had this idea for a long time, and Han Chen''s words just confirmed his idea. After all, those masterminds violated the bottom line and were all damned. However, for him, those soldiers just obey orders, they are innocent, and it is precisely because Huaxia asked those soldiers who were intercepted to be executed that he came forward to negotiate with Han Chen in person. Han Chen shook his head and said, "you don''t know anything at all, you don''t know anything!" "What do you mean?" Muyingram is a little strange. Han Chen said, "Well! We will not carry out any execution on the hairy bear within one month. We will not attack you either in the world or in the divine domain. However, you and the bear cavalry represented by us should make a commitment. If you attack us when we don''t attack Mao bear, you should be the first to stop them if you can If we do it for a month, then after a month, we will only punish the first evil. " Chapter 368 Chapter 368 signing the contract Han Chen''s words surprised muyingram. What does he mean by that? Huaxia will not impose any sanctions on Maoxiong within one month, including that Shenyu will not attack Maoxiong. Under such circumstances, he does not understand the reason why Maoxiong will continue to attack Huaxia. Of course, if Han Chen plays with the word game, he will not recognize it with his character, but this is a small matter. What''s important is that Han Chen makes them stand in the front line of protecting China? Han Chen saw the ice bear hesitated, so he followed closely: "you see, we did not do anything sorry to the Terrans in China. It is your Maoxiong who betrayed the Terran. If we do not impose any sanctions on you, you will continue to attack us. What is your line of action?" "In this case, it would be treason," said muyingram Han Chen said: "if there are strong people who betray the human race in your country, do you want to kill or not?" Ice bear said: "of course, it was killed." He also hated those who planned and ordered to stop the Chinese army. What he had to do was to protect the lives of the soldiers of the bear. He felt that there was no problem for those soldiers who were just obedient. Han Chen said, "so do you have any questions? As long as you help us to kill the traitors in our clan, even Huaxia has not asked you for the loss caused by you. What else do you want The ice bear thought for a while and said, "well, there is an idealistic contract in the God kingdom. We only kill those who commit treason. Only those who are identified as traitors will be killed." Han Chen said: "it''s a deal." The idealistic contract is no matter whether you think you have violated the contract or not. Therefore, even if there is a traitor who is not considered a traitor by the ice bear, he can not kill him. However, if he is identified as a traitor, he must abide by the contract. If he violates the contract, he will be repeatedly wiped out by the contract in the divine realm until he is weak enough to be mentally incapable Maintain. In the following period of time, the town bear Knights signed the same contract. They could not accommodate traitors. Therefore, the contract was nothing to them. Muyingram is not stupid. He just doesn''t like to use his brain. However, when it comes to some fields, this is not something that can be done with his brain. It requires professional level and rich experience. Then, Han Chen promised that Huaxia would not impose any sanctions on Maoxiong in this world and in Shenyu, and would not enter the cities of Maoxiong in large numbers. However, Mao Xiong could not take the initiative to attack Chinese people, whether in the divine domain or in reality. If the hairy bear takes the initiative to attack China, it is necessary for the town bear Knight order to recover all the losses of China and kill the traitors in this world as much as possible. Looking at Han Chen''s confident eyes, muyingram suddenly felt a chill. However, this is an idealistic contract, and there is no problem at all. That is to say, if Han Chen really wants to deal with Mao bear through this contract, unless there are a large number of traitors in Maoxiong, which can''t even be dealt with by the bear knights. But is it possible? What''s more, if Huaxia actively lures Maoxiong to commit a crime, or deliberately provokes or even suppresses it through commercial means, it is within the scope of the idealistic contract. Therefore, anyone who has racked his brains can not think of why there are a large number of traitors in Maoxiong. After signing the contract, Han Chen''s heart sighed. Although he didn''t have any bad feelings towards the Zhenxiong Knights'' order, after all, it was a team that broke up in his own country in order to let the Chinese Army rush to the battlefield. Such a team is the pillar of the Terran. It''s a pity that they were born in Maoxiong! They have said that they can die in the battle field of defending Terrans, and they are not willing to compromise with traitors. Let their promise come true! Such a person''s death in the battle with the traitors is a reasonable end result. Han Chen can also represent the existence of the military, and the contract he signed also represents the attitude of the military. As a result, Huaxia let go of the sanctions on the hairy bear, but also reduced the pressure on countries. Then there is the west, where there is alijie in the West. There is no need to worry about it. So, Mitty found that they had only Tianzhu, a respectable ally. On the third day after the war, Han Chen also received the loss data. "The mirror Knight consumed 12.8 million Amethyst coins in total, 310 million Amethyst coins in the [void confusion array] and 289 million Amethyst coins in the resurrection of tree people. There were countless equipment losses, but the equipment of Dongying kingdom was used as a supplement, which was not a loss." Although the harvest is also rich, but Huaxia ignored this problem. After you attacked us and we used the harvest to make up for the loss, can''t we continue to compensate? All losses must be made up by Huaxia in the future. "The legions from all over the world consumed a total of 2 million Amethyst coins. Space materials are very scarce, and it''s nothing to double the premium. However, for the sake of the stability of all parties, they used a large number of Amethyst coins and sent them back to their posts.""The loss value of the potion of the participants is more than 500 million, and the cost of reviving the summoner is more than 200 million." "4355 people were lost, of whom 3560 were owners of Titan lineage." Titan lineage is currently the most powerful lineage of Terrans. However, it is precisely because of their strong life-saving ability that they always rush to the front line at the first time and are in the most dangerous place in every battle. Therefore, the owners of Titan lineage bear the loss of large troops. After hearing these losses, both Han Chen and the world were filled with anger. They had no words, but quietly trained and prepared for the next counterattack. During the silent preparation of Huaxia, Tianzhu and mitiguo saw that China was calm and calm. They seemed to feel that Huaxia wanted to eat this dumb loss, so they felt some excitement, but some people felt uneasy. "Huaxia must have lost a lot this time." "Yes, I guess I can''t fight back." "The fighting nation has become a turtle race now. They refuse to unite with us to deal with China. It''s a waste group." "The Knights'' League is the same. If they don''t want to deal with China, they still hold back the pace of the free alliance. They are the lackeys of China!" "Prepare to support the Free Alliance against the Knights'' Union! The existence of the Knights'' League is not in the interest of our MITI state. " "Huaxia has now interrupted the outflow of Titan lineage and Druid lineage. We need to find a way for them to hand over these things." "Yes, the Chinese people love peace too much. As long as we agree to peace, they will be able to agree to any conditions." "Hey, hey, this is stupid China!" "But it will take some time." As a result, after 15 days of calm and calm, Huaxia refused to negotiate with anyone, but quietly accumulated strength and even attracted a lot of abuse. Fifteen days later, however, a huge army was gathering in the city of iron and blood. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 preparation for counterattack "It''s only 120000, but it''s enough." "As time goes on, more knights in suits will be born!" Huaxia has made more than 10000 suits in a month. How many suits can be made in 15 more days? Is it 5000 pieces? No, that''s not how it''s calculated. At the beginning, the master craftsmen in China didn''t learn how to make suits, and many masters were committed to upgrading the level of equipment. Therefore, only a few dozen people learned how to make suits. However, with the powerful suits witnessed in some experiments, more and more people devoted themselves to the refining of suits. Today, there are more than 800 people who can refine suits in China. Each person can refine 20 sets of suits every day, and 16000 sets of suits are born every day. Now, the number of Chinese suits has exceeded 120000, all of which are equipped with elite bodies. Although every extra day, there will be more suits, but Huaxia is not willing to wait. How powerful is the suit army? Even Han Chen can''t answer this question, because in the memory of the dark Americans, the suit army appeared in the middle period. At that time, people''s level was very high, and there were more than 100000 suit regiments? This is the only thing that can be done by the great forces in the divine region. And now? The earth is still in its infancy! When a special increase appears in the novice period, no one knows how much energy will be born. Even Han Chen can not predict how powerful the suit army can play. After all, even novice NPC, there is no suit. In the suit Corps ready to go, Han Chen also gathered his own team members. Among them, Shi Wendong chose to inherit the Druid lineage, and then Han Chen prepared 28 King level tree people for him, which greatly increased his strength. Yao Shaozhi chose the "Tiangong clan" lineage, which is similar to Zheng Jian''s in ability. He can transform wood into puppets, stones and metals into puppets. The most adverse thing about this lineage is that it can combine these things and turn them into comprehensive puppets. As a result, Han Chen spent a lot of Amethyst coins to buy materials, and according to some [formulas] in the lineage of dark descendants, Yao Shaozhi made 58 super powerful puppets, each of which had the fighting power of a king to be used as cannon fodder. The king monster is still a threat to people, but in the eyes of the world, the king level has become a level of cannon fodder. The puppets of the [Tiangong clan] are stronger than the tree people, and they are more numerous. However, they also have some defects, that is, they are not renewable, and their life-saving ability is relatively poor. Therefore, compared with the Druid lineage, they have their own advantages and disadvantages. Then, Deng Qing got the inheritance of God''s inheritance [sun chasing clan]. It is said that there was no Assassin''s route of [sun chaser] in the divine region at the beginning, but after the [sun chasing clan] entered the divine region, this route was born. Although we don''t know whether it''s true or not, the blood system of the sun chasing clan must be the most suitable lineage for the [sun chaser] route. While Xu Xiaoping plans to be developed by Han Chen to the "star stabbing" route, and is arranged by Han Chen to inherit the lineage of the "Youmiao tribe". To be honest, even among the lineages that can be obtained now, this lineage is not the most suitable lineage for the starstabbing route, but it can help Han Chen''s bloodline to the greatest extent. Xu Xiaoping has no complaints about this kind of behavior of giving in to maximize the interests of the team, because she knows that if she had not joined the world, she would not have been able to get the same level of blood of the [Youmiao people]. Wang Zelin also got some benefits from the holy land of blood clan, but there were some twists and turns. "Brother Chen, I had the opportunity to evolve my lineage into an epic existence in the blood clan holy land, but I was interrupted in the middle of it." Wang Zelin said, "originally, the holy land of blood clan is still very good to me. It depends on myself to say how much fortune I can get. But when my bloodline is about to change, suddenly several blood clans with surprise expression on their faces rushed to me and threw me out. I was about to ask a question, but they killed me directly. I don''t know what happened." With that, he gave the process video to Han Chen. This is not to ask Han Chen to give him justice. After all, even Han Chen can''t ask for justice from the blood clan. For a group as big as his family, he still cares about a level 33 Meng Xin? He just thought it seemed weird. Han Chen is also surprised. Although the holy land of blood clan can''t be compared with the dark holy land, it is undeniable that the blood clan is very strong. So, the things that can make them break the rules are not simple things. There must be something behind this. However, this is not the time to discuss this matter. Han Chen comforted: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you have potential, then I can give full play to your potential. By the way, have you got the immortal body?"Wang Zelin said with shame: "it''s just a primary immortal body." Han Chen said: "it''s enough. The most difficult thing is not to say from 1 to 100, but from 0 to 1. Since we have got the embryonic form of the immortal body, it is like getting the seeds of the saplings, and we can continue to grow." Wang Zelin nodded, not too much entangled in this matter, his fanatical fan Han Chen, as long as can keep up with Han Chen''s pace enough. Next is the inheritance of warriors. In addition to Ling Lingling, who has acquired the lineage of Juling clan, there are two soldiers who have won the divine level inheritance. This makes Han Chen very happy. Xiao Qian has acquired the lineage of "wind relatives" of the sword sage line. This lineage has no race. It is the lineage developed and created by the human race in a certain civilization, and then entered into the divine region. It has a very high affinity with the human lineage. There is no obstacle to the future growth and development, and has an unlimited future. It is because there is no obstacle to the development of this lineage, so Langya''s talent will be shocked why such characters fall into a mere novice''s test area. However, judging from his performance, it is likely that he has offended some big people, and then he will be so miserable that he dare not even tell his real name. Of course, Han Chen estimates that there are also internal affairs, such as his civilization seems to have some problems. Jian Shaoyun, the other warrior, has the only Lei attribute in the divine realm. Lei is not one of the six attributes. It has disadvantages in many places, but it has great power. If used well, it can also play a magic effect. In fact, the lineage of Lei nationality is more suitable for mages than soldiers. It is an accident that Jian Shaoyun got the inheritance of Lei nationality, which upset Han Chen''s original plan of arranging lineage for others. However, it''s just a small matter. A divine lineage is more important than anything. Three of the six soldiers have won the divine level inheritance, which has exceeded Han Chen''s expectation. However, when the inheritance of the mages is over, they give more surprises than the soldiers. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 China''s counterattack begins with Han Chen''s team is indeed elite, but many of them are postnatal training, which can''t be compared with congenital talent. It''s an unexpected harvest to be able to produce so many inheritors of gods. However, the mages brought more surprise to Han Chen. Among them, Su Wenyuan obtained the blood of "dark Muling". The Muling clan is a distant relative of the elves, and they are all friendly to nature. They even divided the elves into their own races. However, the elves refused to admit that they were members of the Muling clan, and even started a war for it. As for the outcome of that war? From the fact that the Elves were not considered a member of the Muling clan. The Muling clan is strong as a whole, but its combat effectiveness is not strong, and even the top blood lineage is not included. In addition, the status of the first-class blood lineage, such as the blood clan, is almost unable to catch up with the status of the first-class blood lineage. Until the birth of the "dark Muling" such an alternative, it did not fall out of the ranks of the top lineage. [dark wood spirit] does not like nature, but uses nature. Like human beings, it obtains power from nature, and then feeds nature back. The most suitable route is the route of wizard. It is said that the birth of Lich originated from dark wood spirit. The other is Zhang Chengxue''s "praying spirit clan" lineage, which is very suitable for "soul mage". Like Su Wenyuan, he can only exert his power after level 30. Then, Han Chen is going to give the two characters the lineage suitable for the line of "void mage" and "frost cold mage". Only after this operation, his contribution to the imperial city has been exhausted. After this operation, he can make up for the merits of those two rare lineages. [void mage] although Wu Yuan can also play the role, only in Han Chen''s plan, their future route is to carry out special tasks of the elite team, so the void mage can also have more means to protect their lives. What''s more, if you want to separate operations, it''s the best choice to form a team with Wu Yuan. In that case, there is at least one void in the team The mage is here. In the 15 days of silence in China, the earthly team has honed its cooperation and tactics. After all, they have gained a new strength, and it is necessary to re polish them. On the 15th day after Han Chen signed the contract with muyingram, when the ice bear thought that Huaxia had given up revenge, the Chinese army gathered in the divine region, and then a group of teams entered the transmission array. The towering Dynasty is different from Jueling Dynasty, which belongs to China. There are many countries in this dynasty. However, due to the existence of players, it is not like the jueyu Dynasty to close the transmission array. Players can directly transmit to the city here. Today, the Chinese army has entered the majestic city of the majestic Dynasty. "What''s the matter? Why did the Chinese come here? " People in Dongying were shocked and began to inform each other. Since the main force of Dongying was destroyed by China, Dongying''s invasion of Shenyu creatures in the real world has been defeated and retreated. The rest of the people have suffered heavy casualties and are in a gloomy state. Therefore, they cherish their time in Shenyu and gain more benefits in Shenyu. They are safe in Shenyu. Because of this, there are not many people left in the city, only less than one million. The rest of them have not yet taken turns to enter the divine realm, or they brush monsters in the wild area. The city looks very lonely. At this time, the Chinese army suddenly appeared here, which naturally attracted their attention. Many people were called back to see what the Chinese wanted to do. As for fighting? They don''t think so. After all, fighting is forbidden in the city. Then, Han Chen with the worldly people came to the city Lord''s house, and the military elite troops surrounded the city Lord''s house. "Stop, what are you doing?" All the guards were on guard. After all, Huaxia''s behavior was too suspicious. Anyone who saw this scene would think of something bad. Han Chen took out a scroll and said, "this is the ultimatum of our Jueling Dynasty. Ask your city Lord to roll out to meet him." A general of the city Lord''s house came to the door and said angrily, "what do you mean? When will the orders of the Jueling Dynasty be able to control our lofty dynasty? " Han Chen sneered: "originally can''t, but our player came after can." Listening to the naked provocation, the general was very angry, and then said, "if the city master does not receive you, you all get out of here!" Han Chen said: "it should be to ask your city Lord to come out to see me!" With the documents of the Jue Ling Dynasty, even hostile people should come out to meet Han Chen. This is the flaw left by the Shenzhou to the players. It is not told by the dark people, but discovered by the military itself. After all, the blue star where the dark people are located has never been as crazy as China. The general is very angry. If Han Chen is frightened by him, then today''s affairs will be ignored. After all, Huaxia has not violated any regulations. However, Han Chen is not affected by him at all, but insists on asking the city Lord to come out.God will rule, but not attitude, so even he has no way, can only obediently call the city Lord out. And the players who follow in succession feel incredible for Han Chen''s action. "What is he doing?" "I don''t know. He''s looking for death!" "There are a large number of level 40 experts in the city Lord''s mansion, and they have their own temper. He is so arrogant that he must be dead." "Maybe their behavior will affect China?" "It would be wonderful if Huaxia could be completely hostile to NPC people." "Hahaha, if so, then we still have a chance." "China will die!" They know that players are forbidden to fight in the city, and violators will die, so they have no worries. Even if they face the Chinese people in front of them and spit dirty words, the Chinese people have no way to deal with them. The soldiers in China all have cold eyes, but there is no expression. "Ha ha ha, look at their faces." "Ha ha ha, that''s funny." "Come on, come on! Do you want to die when you come to us? " "Come and hit us!" Seeing that the Chinese soldiers were not moved, they all began to abuse China. In their view, Huaxia is the culprit of their present situation, which is really damned. At this time, the city Lord, surrounded by four generals, walked out of the city Lord''s house. "What are you here for?" The city Lord looks at Han Chen angrily. And Han Chen strides forward, several generals also quickly made a warning. "To kill you!" Han Chen''s voice suddenly appeared behind the city Lord. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 slaughtering the city when Han Chen''s voice appeared, the city Lord''s face changed, then his body trembled, and countless runes climbed up his body. At this time, the Chinese army suddenly launched a crazy attack on the city Lord''s house! According to the rules of Shenyu, NPCs can''t easily attack players. Otherwise, they will plunder players wantonly with their strong strength in the early stage, and then players will have no resistance in front of NPCs. Therefore, before players and NPCs "break up", NPCs can not take the lead in attacking, which gives players the opportunity to sneak attack. However, there are still a few madmen who do this. After all, the level of NPCs is far higher than that of players, and they are all organized. If players attack NPCs, they will receive endless retaliation. Even if they are resurrected, they will be "guarding the corpse" by the NPCs, killing them repeatedly until they are unable to threaten them again. "You, how dare you Although the city Lord and generals have long seen that the players are not good, but the players take the initiative to them, or out of their expectation. Then, suddenly, a large number of magicians riding the "Xuan Ying" and wearing robes appeared in the sky. They constantly released their magic to the city Lord''s house and smashed the city Lord''s house into ruins. "Fight back, fight back!" "Kill them all!" "Kill these new civilizations that don''t know the height of the earth!" Are they crazy to resist the new civilization? However, just as they fought back, countless arrows were shot at them under the cover of magic. No matter how they dodged, or each of them took a few swords, and then countless runes climbed up their bodies. "No, I''m weak!" "Sacrifice, give me blessing!" "This [weakness] can''t be expelled, it can''t be offset. What is this The generals of the city Lord''s house were shocked, and then became weak under the power of the operation. Then, Han Chen''s body kept swimming around them, and the dagger in his hand killed the stronger among them. Han Chen is not responsible for killing, but for weakening the stronger opponent. The six dark curses he mastered were withering, weakness, silence, erosion, aging and confusion. Among them, withering is only used at the last shot, while weakness and silence are the best at this stage. The continuous damage of erosion is very easy to use in single competition. If aging and confusion are not used well, they will have adverse effects. Therefore, most of the moves written by Han Chen are "weakness" and "Silence". Then they are handed over to the four archers in the world. They shoot through the enemy with their arrows, and then they launch a curse by themselves. If they encounter a strong one, they will launch the night demon Avatar themselves, and then leave the operation on the other side. Then came the Knights of the suit. The mages wore red robes, and then countless fireballs, snakes and meteors fell on the city Lord''s house. However, the mages in the city Lord''s mansion erected a barrier and found that these masters above level 30 did not play any role under the attack of level 20 players'' magic. Then, there were mages in blue robes. After countless storms, all the archers in the city Lord''s house lost their accuracy, and their distance almost became waste wood. Then, there were countless legions of tree people. After solving the top experts, the people in the world looked at the soldiers who came from the wall and sighed. "The power of the suit is so powerful "It''s a killer." "Don''t sigh, do it now!" The average population of each city is 800000 NPC. Among them, 200000 soldiers from the city Lord''s office, 150000 are service personnel, monitoring personnel and patrol personnel. Their combat effectiveness is not very good. The remaining 200000 are mercenaries and guards of the chamber of Commerce who make a living by fighting. The rest are merchants from chambers of Commerce and shops. They get benefits from players by trading. Therefore, the combat capacity of a city is 200000, and the total combat capacity is 400000. And the military? There are more than 50000 people with Druid blood. In the last 15 days, the military has given its own quota every day, collecting 100000 Druid blood. Although not every Druid lineage is equipped with full command level tree people, the total summon beast also has 2 million tree people. Two million master level tree people scatter in the center of the city, and then wantonly slaughter them. "Hua Xia is crazy!" A man who cursed at the Chinese soldiers suddenly began to run away after he lit his butcher''s knife. However, he immediately met the tree man of the Chinese military. The tree people wantonly kill, slaughter, will lose the fighting spirit of the player''s life harvest. "No, run away!" "Offline, get off the line quickly!""No, Huaxia is attacking the revival point!" "No, let''s go!" "Here comes the army! We are saved! " "No, it''s not true!" When the soldiers guarding the city of NPC arrived, they were overjoyed and wept with joy. However, what made them despair happened. The regiments above level 30 were being slaughtered by the Chinese legions with an average level of less than 25. The situation was one-sided, but the direction was Huaxia. They can''t believe that hierarchy is so unreliable in the divine realm? Or has the Chinese Army been so strong? They can''t believe what they saw. However, this fantastic scene is staged on them, and countless NPCs are being slaughtered. The city''s chambers of Commerce and mercenary unions began to rebel. "What are you doing?" "Do you want to offend the three forces at the same time?" "We tell you that the power of the three forces is not what you can imagine." "Ah! You lunatics Of the 120000 suit knights in China, 50000 of them are mages. This is because only the mages can give full play to the power of the suit, while the rest are soldiers and knights. They are responsible for protecting and harvesting. After the mages are baptized, they are responsible for harvesting life. The whole body is full of red equipment, and the total attribute is increased by 20%, plus the additional increase of single attribute, the exclusive skills of the suit, and the coverage effect of the group, all the places the mage group passes are reduced to ruins. The city Lord''s mansion also had experience in dealing with the mage group. However, this experience was covered up by the tree people''s sacrifice at any cost. There are 5 million Chinese troops attacking here. In addition to 120000 suit knights, some of them are responsible for cleaning up the battlefield, and most of them are the shields of the suit knights. After 75 minutes of long war, the whole city was reduced to ruins. And Huaxia''s actions have not been concealed from other countries. "Hua Xia is crazy!" "This, this is not true. How could the Chinese army be so powerful?" "No, come and wake me up!" "Well, how could this be possible?" The first appearance of the Knights suit shocked the whole world and made countless people can''t believe their eyes Chapter 372 Chapter 372 shocked the whole world the whole world knows how powerful NPC are. At the time of the NPC riots, Huaxia people sacrificed a lot of people in order to prevent the NPC from approaching Han Chen. Moreover, it was under the condition that the NPC were restricted. However, now Huaxia has taken the initiative to attack NPC, and completed the massacre in just 75 minutes? "Huaxia is crazy. If they provoke NPC like this, are they not afraid of their joint revenge? NPC people will vent all their anger on Huaxia. " "But if we''ve done this, NPC should change our attitude?" Different countries have different ideas. As early as the tree of the world hoisted NPC''s in iron blood city and angry wind city, they had thought about it. However, Mao Xiong even tried it. Of course, the result was heavy casualties, but the damage to NPC was very small. However, now Huaxia also made this kind of crazy move. The general of MITI saw the difference in China: "you see, the Chinese army is very special, and their mage group seems to be a whole. When they release their magic, all the magic of the same family have a bonus." "Yes, their magic is too terrible. Whether it is the flame mage or the storm mage, their strength is too terrible." "We should discuss what to do?" Countries began to hold emergency meetings, and then urgently discussed countermeasures. Some people tried to contact the Chinese military, but no one was connected. "Huaxia is too much to answer a phone call!" "Yes, are they all busy?" "Even if you are busy, you should take time to answer our phone calls!" "That is, there is not a bit of magnanimity." However, Huaxia did not have time to answer their calls. "The logistics teams clean up the battlefield, send the harvest back to the world, distribute it, knights in suits, our battle is not over yet!" The generals of the military ordered, "our next target is to rely on the mountain city. Our people have already occupied the transmission array. The troops are very important. Hurry to fight!" "Yes The place where the Chinese suit Knights sent this time is outside the city. After all, the other party has been prepared. If they appear in the city again, they are looking for death. Even if Weiran city was captured, the losses of suit knights were less than 5000. Because they were the winner, all the equipment was recovered. Even if there was damage, the damage speed was not as fast as those masters refining! When the Chinese army appeared in the second city, the whole world was crazy. "China is so powerful?" "What does Huaxia want to do "Do they want to capture the kingdom of God?" "No, they''re all crazy!" "It''s not Huaxia who''s crazy. It''s the world that''s crazy." Countless people feel crazy for China, and Chinese people feel incredible and crazy for China. What are they doing? In the attack on the city! Attack the 30 level existence in Shenzhou with an average of less than 25 levels, and the war situation is actually massacre. Under the cover of the world and the military, Han Chen chooses the existence and killing of those at level 40. As long as a few curses are left on them, they will be treated the same as those soldiers of grade 30. "Han Chen, you''re in a trap!" When Han Chen repeatedly attacked the core members of the Gujing mercenary regiment in this city, the Gujing mercenary group suddenly burst into laughter, and a large number of members appeared from all around. "Han Chen, I see how Huaxia can deal with us without you!" Numerous limiting spells appeared around Han Chen, and then they flooded him with them. "Dead at last!" "Tell the city Lord''s house that Han Chen has been killed by us." "Prepare for the counterattack and let Huaxia know our strength!" After killing Han Chen, even if using the curse technique, it could not be launched, so they set a trap for Han Chen, who had the greatest impact on the war situation, and then killed Han Chen in one fell swoop. After "killing" Han Chen, they wept with joy and prepared to counterattack. "Who do you say is dead?" Han Chen''s sword, which was covered with black lines, pierced a level 40 master''s heart with a sword, and then walked away, leaving a technique on his body. "No, how can you not be dead?" Finally, he laid a trap. Even Han Chen was not immune to the covering spell. However, Han Chen left a [blink] Rune on his teammates, which was transmitted to his teammates when they launched an attack. With this [blink] technique, Han Chen has set up a total of 50 Ways and can escape for 50 times. Unfortunately, the NPC''s weakness is beyond Han Chen''s imagination, or the strength of the suit Knight order is beyond Han Chen''s expectation, so that they can only set the next trap.When Han Chen reappeared, everyone was in despair. "This new civilization is crazy." "You will be punished!" However, there is no sympathy for war. It took 96 minutes for the second city to be completely captured. When China announced that the second city was captured, the whole China was boiling. Only China can make such a move, and only China can do it. It is the Chinese army that is fighting, and they are the pride of China. At this time, high-level people of various countries are planning something in their own places. "No, this kind of power can only be owned by MITI. What is Huaxia? How could they be entitled to it? " "If China has such power, it will only endanger the whole world. Only by holding this power in the hands of MITI, can the world be peaceful." "Mobilize all countries to let them realize the threat of China and force China to hand over this training method." "We must have this power!" After Huaxia captured the second city, the losses of the suit order exceeded 20000, while the losses of other forces exceeded 500000. This loss was actually much smaller than expected. After all, they were facing level 30 masters. They used their own body and life as the shield of the suit cavalry, and used their lives to cover their charge. Such losses It''s small. At this time, they have to continue. "Take good care of the revival points of each Dongying kingdom. They resurrect one by one, loot all the places where they store their goods, bring the harvest of killing NPC back to reality, and then continue to charge for the next city." When China launched a charge on the third city, countries around the world were even more flustered. "No, Huaxia is crazy. We will stop them!" "All the damned people in Dongying are policy makers. Those civilians are innocent. We need to get justice for them." "Kill Huaxia, change the people to be quiet!" "Yes, kill the treason of China!" Countries all over the world are ready to sanction China, and wantonly publicize China''s "vicious" on the Internet, and some people in China are bought by them, and then they begin to March. [China Madness: all countries in the world unite to fight against China. ¡¿ a statement was sent around the world. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 the end of the bear suppression order As soon as muyingram patted the table, the town bear Knights under him began to clap their hands. Just a few seconds ago, their boss actually asked them to attack Huaxia, attack the city of Huaxia? "Well, the main force of China is attacking the third city. At present, a large number of logistics personnel are harvesting the battlefield in the rear. Their combat effectiveness is not enough. As long as we attack them at this time, we can easily deal with them." Mao bear''s officer quickly explained, "such an opportunity is once in a blue moon. If you miss it, you don''t know when it will happen next time." The town bear knights were not excited at all, but turned pale. The contract signed between Han Chen and them is still in place yesterday. Han Chen firmly believes that the bear will betray the human race. If any of the bears betray the clan, they will be responsible for blocking them. Now, it''s a reality. "Do you know what you''re doing? Did you not promise me that we are all United when facing the enemy? What do you mean by this order now? " The town bear Knights also roared: "yes, give us an explanation!" "Give us an explanation!" "Shut up A general with white hair came out and said, "it''s the duty of soldiers to obey orders. What are you doing? Are you questioning the order? Do you know if that''s the case, we can make a treason charge for you! " Treason? The town bear knights, who fought and killed for the hairy bear, appeared at the moment when the bear was in danger. They tried to turn the tide and beat back the town bear Knights of the state of MIDI repeatedly. Would they be charged with treason? Muyingram felt so ridiculous that he thought he just didn''t like to use his brain. Now he found that his brain was really not enough. "Give me an explanation and tell me why you are going to attack China." "If you are greedy for the power of China, we can fight for it. If you are greedy for the benefits of China, we can grab other cities and say! Why on earth are you giving this order? " The Knights of Zhenxiong also spurted fire with their eyes, cutting off the logistics of China and robbing them of their harvest when they were fighting in the holy land of China. This kind of behavior is not despicable anymore, it is delaying the pace of the Terran''s progress! If you want the same benefits as Huaxia, you can! With your order, we can also go to fight NPC. No matter how dangerous, we will attack, but? What are you doing to prevent the northern army of China from participating in the war when the God Kingdom invaded the earth? Attack the Chinese Army directly! The general snapped, "do you think we want to do this? Do you know how much power it takes to attack a city? Even if it is the valiant of China, it has sacrificed 500000 troops. If you go, and all the people are dead, how many can you fight? If we don''t attack China at this time and take away their benefits, do you know how much we will have to pay when China and us are enemies in the future? How many people did we die at that time? If China begins to conquer the world, where should we go? Can you afford that consequence? " "Are you sure that China has the idea of conquering the world?" muyingram asked The general was stunned for a moment, and said, "they may have, so we should start first." There may be! These four words are like a heavy hammer in muyingram''s heart, which makes his mind suffer a heavy blow, because they suspect that a group of people who have spared no effort to protect the earth, and who share the benefits with the world and let all countries in the world have the strength to protect their own people, should they start first? What''s the reason? "I don''t know what will happen to China in the future." "However, in the past, China has distributed the power of protecting the earth to every country in the world. Even my power was given by China. Fifteen days ago, it spent countless costs to protect its own people. Now it is also fighting against the traitors of the Terrans. But you have made a real treason because of a doubt!" "For the benefit of China, do you want to betray your country?" the general cried angrily again Muyingram felt extremely sad. Although his strength was given by China, he never betrayed the bear. He fought for the bear from the beginning to the end. Now, however, does the bear question his treason? How ridiculous? The town bear Knights came out of some strong men and cried out, "I believe that only a few people have made this decision. We don''t believe the whole will of the hairy bear!" "Yes, it must have been the traitors who had infiltrated our upper echelons and given the wrong instructions!""Kill the rebels!" "Kill the traitor!" They don''t believe that their country will turn into a paradise for traitors. They just want to believe that this is the decision of a few people, and most people are just cheated. As long as you kill a few people, as long as you kill the culprit, it''s over! Muyingram''s body suddenly soared and turned into a huge Polar Bear King with a height of five meters. Then his armor became a huge armor. A huge axe with a long handle was put on his huge palm. He cut the ground in two with an angry axe. The general quickly fled out, shouting: "the town bear knights are treason, the town bear knights are treason!" The town bear Knights smashed the whole conference hall to pieces, and countless imitators of muyingram changed their forms and chased the general and his guards. "Muyingram, what are you doing?" Grug, with the Far East army feeling, howled indignantly. "I will kill all the traitors who kneel and lick the creatures in the divine realm, and the traitors will die!" muyingram said Grugg roared: "it''s the duty of a soldier to obey orders. You''re desecrating soldiers again." "I can not be a soldier, but I want to be a human being. I can be a soldier of the people, but I can''t be a running dog of a foreign race!" said muyingram "We are human beings!" "We are human beings!" "We are human beings!" The Knights of the bear charged in the direction of the fleeing general. Muyingram swept away with an axe, scarlet skills swept all over the country, and dozens of soldiers in the way were cut off. Grugg''s eyes shed tears, and then angrily ordered: "bear knights, betray the motherland, betray mankind, all, kill!" Then, the Far East army went to kill the town bear Knights! "We are human beings! Better die than run dog The bear Knights roared with grief and indignation. Muyingram pointed to the general''s direction: "bear knights, charge!" Chapter 374 When China attacked the third city, the third city was more sufficient than the first two. Fortunately, China also sent more reinforcements. Even in the war of attrition, it would defeat the third city. However, at this time, the second city near the mountain was attacked. "Go "Ha ha ha ha, the main force of China is attacking the third city. Take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to grab things. All the things seized belong to themselves!" A large number of players in MITI country brought players from all over the world to grab things. When they saw people in China, they were directly hurt by killers. "There are many good things in the chamber of Commerce. Let''s go to the chamber of Commerce!" The main force of China is fighting, they are strengthening the East and the west, and the official of MITI has also issued a notice on this matter. [these things are purely individual actions of players from different countries, and have nothing to do with the national position. I hope that Huaxia will not use this as an excuse to launch a war! ¡¿ after one side made a statement that had nothing to do with its position, they immediately made other statements: "the leaders of Dongying kingdom may be evil, but their people are innocent. The city they live in is the soil on which they live. The benefits they get here are directly related to whether they can live in the real world, while the Chinese military is depriving them The soil on which they live. ¡¿ then, their people changed again: [NPC and players have formed a mutually beneficial symbiotic relationship. Now, Huaxia has broken this relationship. Their attacks on NPCs will destroy the unity between NPCs and players and have a great impact on players. Next, NPC will not be willing to provide equipment, medicine and technology for players Can book, hire and beat strange service. For this kind of behavior of Huaxia, we should unite to resist them, let''s stop them together. ¡¿ this is equivalent to telling them the truth and irony. No matter how Huaxia criticizes them, they will take up the charge. Who is Huaxia to ignore them? As a result, millions of players swarmed into the mountain city, and then wantonly attacked and plundered the logistics personnel who were counting the harvest in China. As they snatched, they gave themselves an excuse for justice. "Huaxia has gone too far, and has even made a move to destroy the ecological chain of players and NPC!" "Yes, we will resist them!" "China is the sinner of mankind, the sinner of the earth!" "Let''s kill all the Chinese!" Under various banners, people began to wantonly attack the left behind legion of China. Hundreds of thousands of tree people were simply vulnerable in front of millions of players and were destroyed one after another. As a result, their craziness has attracted more players. "Hahaha, this is a good opportunity." "The Chinese army is attacking the third city. They will attack it for another hour. Hurry up! Grab it "Ha ha ha, how can Chinese people be so rich! Kill one and you''ll get so much! " "Kill all these pigs!" However, just as they wantonly seized the fruits of China and attacked the Chinese logistics forces and left behind troops, a large number of tree people began to pour out, and then the transmission arrays were suddenly blocked. When they saw these tree people, they were not afraid. After all, they had just killed many tree people, so they rushed at the tree people with strange cries. "Why can''t it be transmitted?" "I don''t know." "It''s lucky for those who transmit the past first. They can rob China at will, but Huaxia can only eat a dumb loser. Otherwise, will they dare to fight against so many countries with the strength of one country?" "That''s it "All the Chinese are damned!" The development of China has long attracted the eyes of all countries. As a result, many people started to plunder China under the spell of the state of MITI. However, the Chinese people were extremely angry. Countless people wanted to launch a counter attack against them, but the transmission array was blocked. Close to the mountain city! "Level 40 tree man, run "No way. How can there be a level 40 tree man here?" "What are you afraid of? Let''s go together! Can the tree people of level 40 still defeat so many of us? " "Sleeping trough! Why there are more tree people in level 40 than we are! " A large number of level 40 tree people sprang up in the mountain city to attack the players who plundered China. If they united, it would not be a one-sided massacre, but they could struggle for two times. Unfortunately, they just came to plunder their heads, not to fight to death. Now how can they unite and sacrifice themselves for the sake of others'' lives. Then, a large number of Chinese troops suddenly appeared, cooperating with the tree people to slaughter these players. "Why can''t you go home?" "Don''t teleport, to transmit is death!" "Why?"Players found their own means of escape simply useless, so they began to beg for mercy. "No, give us a break." "We are wrong!" "We''ll never dare." "We can return everything." "No! I had a hard time getting a purple dress! Don''t leave it here! " However, the Chinese Army''s butcher''s knife has never stopped. Spare your life? Why don''t you think about the consequences when you kill our logistics? Now you want to beg for mercy? Under a large number of level 40 tree people, the Chinese Army''s war against players is one-sided. But the high-level people of MITI, who saw all this, turned pale and said, "no, it''s impossible. Why is it like this?" "The tree of the world, only the tree of the world has such power!" "With what, what is the world tree helping China?" "No, we are not reconciled to it." "Issue an ultimatum, denounce Huaxia, and call on the people of the world to oppose China!" In the process of their action, Huaxia has cleaned up the mountain city and attacked the third city city. This time, the losses were even greater. The suit Knights lost 25000 people, while the ordinary army killed and injured more than two million. The six million troops transferred to besiege Tiancheng city lost one third of their lives and injuries. Such a large number of casualties, the first is that the other side has made adequate preparations, and the second is that the people of Dongying Kingdom have taken part in the war. However, fortunately, the rules of the divine domain are that the winner can kill all the victims. After China wins the final victory, all the equipment of the dead can be recovered. After they are revived, they can quickly recover their combat effectiveness. What''s more, the loser''s everything belongs to the winner. It was not until the third city was captured that the pace of China could stop. The war is over, and it''s time to count the harvest. For those comments on the Internet, not many people will go to see it, anyway, now China is popular, causing a lot of dissatisfaction, so there is no need to read. They just released the ugliness of the players who attacked the late Chinese troops. "6.55 million players!" Even Han Chen couldn''t help feeling numb for the harvest. There were 6.55 million players pouring into the mountain city. All their equipment was taken away by Huaxia. This is the rule for the winner to kill in Shenzhou. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 NPC''s purpose "Huaxia''s retreat in the past and its modesty in the past have not achieved any results, on the contrary, all countries feel that China is weak and can be deceived. Therefore, China''s attitude must be tough this time." A general snapped, "if gentle means can''t wake the world, it''s only to use iron and blood means to make them understand the power of China." One of the staff said: "tough is OK, but the combination of hardness and softness is the king''s way." "Do you mean we should be soft in some ways?" "No, I just feel that we can learn from the enemy''s methods!" After a short meeting, Huaxia reached a consensus that peace talks are impossible. Huaxia did not mean to attack any country, but they did not want to return their own things. What''s the reason for robbing our things in China? And in this event fermentation time, Han Chen came to the world tree. "I wonder why you are willing to help us?" Han Chen said, "you are not willing to help us attack the city, but you are willing to come and help us defend the city. This makes us very grateful. But I want to know why we humans have such a civil war, and you are still willing to help us?" Han Chen is not hostile to the tree of the world, but he is on guard. If the tree of the world saw the unity of mankind in the past, what reason does it have to continue to help China this time? However, even if the world tree abandoned Huaxia, it brought enough things to Huaxia. The owners of 100000 Druid lineage helped Huaxia more than anything, not to mention turning the NPC of iron blood city and angry wind city into Chinese servants. The tree of the world swayed gently, and then a wonderful feeling poured into Han Chen''s heart. Han Chen has a wonderful feeling in his heart. It seems that he can feel the emotion of the world tree. The tree of the world said: "there are no perfect people and no perfect civilization in the world. In your team, there are a lot of people who are not talented enough. Why don''t you abandon them? Don''t you think they''re lagging behind? " Han Chen said: "they will never lag behind. As long as they have a strong belief and are willing to work hard to become stronger, I can give them the opportunity to become stronger and let them continue to be strong." The tree of the world said: "I am the same. I have lived in the divine realm for hundreds of thousands of years, and have seen the rise and fall of numerous civilizations. Thousands of civilizations have been eliminated from the divine realm. Then a few become members of the divine realm. Most of them do not even have the qualification to retain their souls in the divine realm." Han Chen listened quietly. He thought that the words of the world tree might be very useful to him. The tree of the world went on to say, "I have seen a civilization that is more united than you in China, more chaotic than your earth, and even the civilization destroyed by civil war in the novice period. When I look at a civilization, I don''t look at the present, but see its potential in the future. China has an extraordinary quality, which is worthy of my investment." Han Chen, who felt the idea of the world tree, was able to make sure that the words of the world tree were true, but he just didn''t really see what China was after all. This quality has something to do with unity, but it is definitely not unity itself. After all, among countless civilizations, there must also be an iron plate civilization, and there must be a civilization that all the people strive for together. Dark people have also seen many civilizations with sacrifice spirit. However, those civilizations have not been noticed by the world tree. In the novice stage, the world tree has been sleeping or observing silently. In the eyes of the world tree, Chinese civilization is still unique. What is this spirit? Han Chen faintly feels that this quality is very important, which is related to detachment, or to the overall detachment. However, since the tree of the world is not willing to say so, Han Chen can only find out and look for it by himself. Maybe after seeing countless civilizations and surpassing the dark people, he can find the answer. However, no matter what the world tree thinks, it has helped human civilization a lot. This is an indisputable fact. Human beings must pay back this human kindness. Then, Han Chen went into the transmission array and came to the city Lord''s mansion of the King City. "Man, do you know what you''re doing?" The city Lord''s eyes were red, and his anger was almost materialized. Han Chen said without changing his face: "I''m just carrying out the task of [opening up the territory]. According to the rules, all meritorious deeds are taken by the task and the participants are equally divided. Therefore, only my wife and I contribute equally. Now, according to the rules, you should calculate the reward. There is also enough contribution. Now, I can apply for a higher-level exchange list It is. " Some precious exchange items need not only great contribution, but also special requirements for total contribution. For example, the exchange price of angel lineage is 100000 contribution value, which is equivalent to destroying 500 transmission points and occupying them. However, if you don''t have 1 million contribution, you will not be qualified to exchange.Moreover, the number of angel lineage is limited. If someone changes it first, you will not have it. Han Chen wants to exchange the bloodline is not as strong as the angel lineage, but because it is very rare, so the price is above the angel lineage. "You know that''s not what I mean," said the Lord Han Chen pretended to be a fool: "is my contribution not enough? I have led people to conquer three cities! Each city has contributed 3 million yuan, but I have not calculated the contribution of some local city lords and generals, as well as the contribution of field transmission points. How can it still be insufficient? " "Don''t play silly for me!" The city Lord angrily exclaimed, "what is the purpose of provoking the war between Jueling Dynasty and towering dynasty? Aren''t you afraid to destroy the whole novice''s testing area? What''s good for you? For the sake of only temporary interests, he gave up long-term development and made a bad deal with us! " His words were loud, as if he were reprimanding an ignorant child. However, Han Chen''s eyes suddenly became cold: "the Lords of angry wind city and iron blood city all confessed when they were killed by us for the 30th time. You need to get enough benefits from our players to stay awake. However, in order to prevent players from occupying the dominant position, you pretend to be a master. In fact, you are responsible for cooperating to obtain benefits , and then suppress the development of players, while forces without players in their own area are responsible for robbing players. You are all in a group! " There are a large number of players in Jueling Dynasty. It''s easy for them to get benefits from players. What about jueyu Dynasty without players? Won''t they use a lot of discounts to attract players in order to compete for profits? Of course not, because in this way, the price of services they provide to players will drop sharply. They will have to work hard for players and bear the risk of anti killing after the players are strong. As a result, some of them make friends with the players, fatten the players and suppress the players at the same time, and then hand over to the rest of the people to plunder, so as to be good for everyone. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 the 15 day period the city Lord''s face is uncertain. This is the common decision of all NPC members. However, two traitors came out and gave all the information. Of course, he doesn''t know that this is the news Han Chen got through the memory of dark Americans, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that it''s the consensus of NPC members here to suppress players, which is in line with their common interests. Han Chen went on: "you don''t have to explain. No matter what you say, I will not believe you because the overall decision-making of our new civilization is made according to the information around it, so your explanation is meaningless." The anger in the eyes of the city Lord has gradually turned to ice: "so, are you going to fight against us?" Han Chen shook his head and said, "not now, because Shenyu doesn''t allow you to suppress the growth of players by violent means. Shenyu wants players to be tempered before the disaster comes, but it doesn''t want players to lose the ability to fight against disasters." This is his conclusion after grabbing monsters and obtaining 17 purple suits. Are 17 pieces of purple clothes precious to Shenyu? I''m kidding. It''s only 17 purple suits. The powerful ethnic group with a long history has purple knights. God will care about a few purple suits. Shenyu is afraid that Han Chen will suppress the growth of others if he continues to take advantage of him. Therefore, in this way, he gives Han Chen a reminder, which can also be regarded as a hint to the innate awakened and heaven selected people. If they do not learn from the lessons, Shenyu will not give them names, but let them live and die on their own. Anyway, there are more civilizations in the universe. Even if the earth blows up, does it have any impact on the divine realm? Just keep playing for another civilization. "What do you want?" he asked Under the fierce beating of Shenyu, the really outstanding people will not tangle with right and wrong, but go straight to solve problems. Han Chen said: "try our best to serve our players and improve our strength to the greatest extent. When the novice period is over, we will naturally pay you enough to keep awake. Otherwise, it will be solved through war." The city Lord immediately retorted, "no way. You''re treating us as your slaves. It''s too much." "Too much, you told me too much?" Han Chen sneered, "you don''t know the cruelty of Shenyu! When the new civilization is really integrated into the divine realm, I don''t know how many people have to sacrifice. In terms of the survival of civilizations, you and I have talked too much about it? " God does not know how many civilizations have been destroyed. If we talk too much about the survival of civilization, this kind of speech is excessive! He knew that it would be impossible to place the hope of survival on the kindness of his opponent. The benevolent civilization will not stay long in the divine realm, and it will be revived continuously. But because of this, the wars and attacks between the divine regions are even more tragic. "As you can see from our regiment, it''s suits." Han Chen said, "the suit is not invincible in the divine realm, but in the place where the novice tries, it is! If you have a way to deal with the suit order, you are welcome to resist. If not, you should cooperate with our new civilization honestly and express your loyalty to us with your actions "Suit?" The city Lord''s mind trembled. He also knew about suits. However, a large number of suits appeared in the novice period, which had never happened in the past. The suit is not invincible. In the case of knowing the details of the suit, the suit also has flaws. However, Han Chen is right. In this place, the suit is invincible. They are not unable to crack, but if their means of cracking can not keep up with the changes of each other''s suits, then even if they set a trap and kill all the 100000 sets of knights in China? In just seven days, Huaxia will be able to bring together another 100000 troops. At that time, could Huaxia, who had learned the lessons of failure, still be able to deal with it? "It''s an enemy or a friend. You still have time to think about it. Now give me what I want first." Han Chen stretched out his hand and said, "you still have 15 days to think about it. I know you can contact the palace and state all the advantages and disadvantages clearly. I believe you are not sentimental people and will make the right choice." 15 days. This time limit is set by the military. This time can give the other party enough time to think about it. Moreover, because of collecting the materials of the whole world too long in advance, the materials of the suit order have never been lacked. In 15 days, it is enough to form another 240000 suit knights. Considering that there are still some weapon refiners who will learn how to make suits, this number is There will be more words. At that time, 400000 suit Knights will sweep everything. After a little bit of training, the Knights suit can point to the city. Given this deadline, Huaxia is not willing to break the skin with NPCs. After all, cooperation is much bigger than plundering interests. However, if the other side is not willing to cooperate, China''s plan, but to sweep the entire novice area.The city owner said, "we can change the way. You can select some people, and we can tilt all the resources on you. In this way, you can not only easily get through the novice period, but also take the initiative to face the future." His decision, if it was Han Chen before, may need to hesitate for a moment, but after experiencing the city of the sky shoulder to shoulder, Han Chen will not have any hesitation. "I will not give up anyone who wants to live." Han Chen promised. Han Chen has no sympathy for those who died and abused Huaxia during the war. However, after numerous donations, Han Chen knows that most of the people in Huaxia are still United. They may not dare to risk their lives to fight, but they are willing to support the people on the front line. If you don''t have to ask everyone by the standards of saints, then this civilization is enough. Therefore, since they did not give up at the critical moment, Han Chen will not give up on them. No matter how much sacrifice there will be in the future, he is willing to do his best for it. The city Lord gave Han Chen the blood lineage he needed, and then he called out to the figure who took the things and left: "don''t expect too much. If you can''t save too many people, the unqualified people will eventually be eliminated from the divine realm. Only qualified products have the value of reservation." Han Chen left with a stiff back, and then turned around, opened the Shenyu wristwatch and said, "I don''t know if this is of any use to you, but I''m still willing to give it a try." Then, he sent the video of people in West China fighting desperately. Countless people lined up to donate money, medicine and materials to the city Lord. The technology outside the Shenzhou war was developed enough, and even if the city master did not have a wrist watch, he could receive it. It''s unrealistic to expect these things to move these NPCs who have been repeatedly beaten by the divine realm and have lost their human feelings. Fortunately, China''s fists are hard enough, supplemented by the persuasive power of their fists, there is still hope that they can play some role. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 public opinion battle the massacre of six million players by Huaxia has aroused wide repercussions, and there is a lot of online criticism of Huaxia. These players are with equipment to go, because to deal with China''s sake, so in addition to some people who want to fish in troubled waters, are not weak. According to statistics, more than 10 small countries have lost more than 80% of their purple clothes. Even in MITI, 30% of them are lost in China. If Huaxia doesn''t return the purple clothes, they will not give up. An online Manifesto has also been widely circulated: [today''s earth is in crisis. We should take up arms to defend our homeland and our people. After receiving the benefits, Huaxia not only did not give these benefits to all mankind, but also wantonly slaughtered our literal words and plundered our equipment with strength. If we lose these equipment, we will not be able to protect ourselves, our families and our homes in the invasion of the divine domain, and we will be defeated by the invasion of the divine realm creatures. If Huaxia does not return the equipment, we will never give up. We will certainly regain the strength to defend our homeland. ¡¿ "why not give up? Continue to curse on the Internet? " Wu Yuan looked at the news and said scornfully, "now China is the strongest power in the world. Does anyone dare to go to war with China?" Her ideas are relatively simple. Anyway, Huaxia''s fists are the hardest now, and it can be predicted that China''s fists will continue to be hard. Do you need to consider their ideas? Deng Qing shook his head and said: "the account is not calculated in this way. Our enemy is still a creature in the divine realm. If there is a war inside, no matter how the result is, China will lose." Politics is really a very complicated thing, neither to fight nor not to fight. However, Huaxia definitely can''t continue to use soft means, otherwise, since these people will have an inch to advance. At this time, Shen Yunbing found that Han Chen''s face was not good-looking. "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Yunbing noticed that Han Chen was in a bad mood. Han Chen projected a piece of news on the wall: "the Zhenxiong cavalry was bought by China and betrayed the motherland, and now it has been completely wiped out. ¡¿ the bear cavalry led by muyingram is the trump card of Maoxiong. It is the emergence of the squadron that makes the bear recover its decline and constantly fight for each copy, laying a solid foundation for the strength of the bear. In the continuous battle, the number of the bear cavalry has changed from 30000 to 6000 in just one and a half months, but its strength is far higher than before Thirty thousand of them. Such an army, whether its own people or their enemies, will have a heart of admiration. When they were in contact with military personnel, the Chinese military has praised the town bear cavalry and muyingram more than once. Although Huaxia is not afraid of sacrifice, it will still try to reduce its own casualties. However, for the sake of Maoxiong, they really can not kill themselves. Moreover, they were all legions who knew the great righteousness. When they were fighting in the north, they fought hard more than once in order to gain benefits from the Chinese army, which made China suffer a lot. However, when the northern army of China was intercepted, it was the enemy of the northern army who stood up and fought for the way home for China. However, such a regiment was labeled as a traitor. To death, he would bear the name of a traitor. Han Chen''s heart is also a little uncomfortable, although the other party may not have the power of the contract, they will fight for the righteousness in their hearts, but they still have to bear part of the responsibility for their death. Xiao Qian said: "I know this regiment. If it wasn''t for their hard work, Maoxiong is still being suppressed by MITI kingdom in the holy land now! However, now they... " are they going to China? Huaxia can''t believe it. However, such existence was directly destroyed because they wanted to fight for some interests. Su Yue sighed: "is this the overall situation?" All the discerning people know that the town bear knights can not betray. They just don''t want to drag down the pace of human beings for any reason. They are more willing to fight for it with their own hands. However, for the sake of the so-called overall situation and the so-called interests, Maoxiong sacrificed the bear cavalry, which was killed for them, because when they decided to start a civil war, the maintenance of human justice would become a stumbling block to them. Han Chen said: "heroes are always heroes, and will not change because of national boundaries and races. Since Mao bear can''t tolerate the existence of heroes and regards interests as more important than heroes, then the decline of Mao Xiong is inevitable. From now on, Mao Xiong has lost the qualification to be equal with China." Even those who fight for the country can be abandoned. How can such a nation rise again. Of course, there are still variables in the future, but as long as those people are still in control of the bear, the bear will never have a future. Han Chen decided to use his influence to add a fire to this matter.On the other hand, online excuses such as "blockade of bang state", "endangering the civilians of Dongying country", "seizing equipment", "suppressing the market of other countries" and so on, may or may not be used to discredit China. It doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong in these matters. Now there is only position, no right or wrong. "China must not dare to launch a war." "Huaxia is eager for peace and dare not fight." "Why don''t they get the communication! Why are they not willing to negotiate? " While countries around the world tried to contact China and negotiate with China, while attacking China with various excuses, China''s counterattack began. The military issued a statement about the rules of biological invasion in Shenyu. What''s more, the military has the authority to send this statement to every human being. [it has been more than four months since the invasion of Shenyu creatures, during which countless wars broke out. Now, we in Huaxia have decided to share the habits and rules of these invasive creatures in Shenyu. ¡¿ as soon as the news came out, it immediately aroused wide repercussions. Even if the position is different, Huaxia has done the best in resisting the invasion of Shenzhou creatures. China has the largest population and faces the strongest enemy, but the proportion of casualties is the smallest. No one in this area can defeat Huaxia. As a result, numerous people are paying attention to Huaxia''s statement. Mitti: "China controls the iron and blood city and fury City, and obtains the most information. Now they are finally forced to release part of the information to satisfy our appetite? This is a good start. Next, Huaxia will give up their interests a little bit. " Mao Xiong: "there are so many advantages that Huaxia has mastered, which should be shared by the whole world." Global players: "if Huaxia really wants to unite with the whole world, we should first equip ourselves." Chapter 378 The truth that can''t be said in Chapter 378 countless people are either curious or disdainful, but those who stand a little higher will open the statement, and so will the people in the world. "Well, is the military crazy?" Deng Qing took a breath, "does the military know how much sensation will be caused by the release of this thing? This life will kill at least hundreds of millions of people! " Other people saw Deng Qing''s reaction and opened the statement one after another. Then there was a breath of cold air. After a minute''s silence, Han Chen closed his eyes: "persevere, there are too many human problems. If we don''t have a hard hearted bone scraping therapy, human beings will be destroyed by their own shortcomings." Wu Yuan said: "the harm of both sides should be taken lightly."! At least, we can now decide who died. " Wang Zhicheng said: "the military certainly has a remedy. I trust the military." Su Yue said: "I am the same, I also believe in the military, but... people in the world collapsed on their mounts. They also know how painful it is for China to make this decision. The indirect death of hundreds of millions of people is light, and the subsequent impact will be very far-reaching. But what can be done? Is it the best way to let the earth break out into civil war and then smash the earth into ruins through war? In that case, countless innocent civilians will be involved, and then become the cannon fodder of the war, and finally be sacrificed. Compared with this hazard, any harm is light. At the beginning of the statement, Han Chen and Yi Tianxing entered the temple occupied by blood clan. Yi Tianxing team was attacked by traitors and rescued by Han Chen. Next, there are all kinds of plots of the blood clan, then the causes and consequences of the siege of Han Chen''s Stone Castle, as well as the betrayal of the Shenfeng group, and then, the plot of the blood clan again and again. All kinds of things from small to large, until the first small country was destroyed, they surrendered to the blood clan in large numbers, became the forerunner of the blood clan, and then became the fuel of the blood clan. Finally, until the blood emperor''s secrets and information were all revealed. At the beginning of the statement, no one was explaining it, but it was full of bloody facts and many truths that were not open to the public. The leaders of the MITI state saw these things, and their fingers trembled: "quickly, quickly block the spread of this statement!" "It''s too late. This statement can be passed on to everyone''s watch." "No, how can Huaxia do such a thing?" "Speaking of it, when Huaxia first established the strategy group, some people were directly drawn into the forum without application." "Well, what''s going on here?" All of a sudden, the top echelons of Mitty felt that the sky was falling. "No, how could Huaxia do this? How dare they do that? " An old man with white hair collapsed on the ground! Don''t they know what the consequences are? Huaxia is a madman. They want to destroy the Terran! I knew that Huaxia has always been ambitious. Hahaha, now it has become a reality. " "Why, they threaten us with this thing! Why send it out directly? " "Yes, China''s plot is going to be real." "Hahaha, is Huaxia finally going to destroy human beings?" "No, there must be a way to recover it, there must be a way to do it!" When they threatened China, they didn''t think about the consequences. Now when they started wars among countries, they didn''t think of the consequences. However, now that China has begun to fight back, they are beginning to scold China and think that China will destroy the earth. It''s just like those who think war will destroy the earth. It''s just human beings themselves. People from all over the world, experts from various gathering places and high-level people of major forces have also seen these things. They are not unaware of these things, but they did not expect that Huaxia would dare to publish this. Therefore, an idea appeared in their heart: "Huaxia is crazy!" People from all over the world have also received this statement. Thanks to the powerful translation system of Shenyu, any country, any people, even illiterate people, can understand the content translated by Shenyu. As a result, a fear from within spread across the globe. Why, why is this? Then, after numerous evidences and materials, a representative of Huaxia did not appear, and even changed his voice''s explanation: "these evidences all show that, in addition to natural growth, the invasion degree of Shenyu creatures is related to the rights given to them by human beings. The more people turn to Shenyu creatures, the more open their rights, and the more aggressive Shenyu creatures are The bigger. Of course, this is something that many people know. Now, let''s talk about what we don''t know. ""No more!" "That''s enough. Don''t say more!" "Shut up "We are not going to war, Huaxia, please stop "We admit defeat, we are not the enemy of Huaxia, please stop Countless people in high positions are crying and crying, begging Huaxia to stop. But... This statement has been sent out, with one copy in hand. Even if it is deleted from some people''s hands, it will not stop its spread. And the top military officials in China are full of cruelty in their eyes: what did China pay so much for the world in the end? In order to gain a little bit of interests, we should fight against China. If we want to plunder the benefits of China, we should not forget to kill the Logistics Department of Huaxia to weaken the power of Huaxia. This is not over. We have done something wrong and have been beaten. We have no responsibility for you. In turn, you have to threaten Huaxia with war and want to take away the things of Huaxia? Good! Since you want the benefits of Huaxia, we will give them to you. However, while enjoying the benefits, you should bear the pressure and responsibility of Huaxia together! I hope you can afford it! In countless people''s wristwatches, the voice of the narrator who has been changed has some trills: "please pay attention to the invasion of the blood emperor. Countless human blood has been poured into a blood pool, and then the birth of the first epic existence on earth - the blood emperor." "Then, let''s look at the blood emperor''s wrist. What is this? This is a divine wristwatch that only human beings are qualified to wear. In other words, whether we accept this fact or not, we can prove that the blood emperor was originally a human being! " "After a detailed investigation, we also found the real identity of the blood emperor and the truth sorted out according to some scattered clues." "Behind the collapse of the first small country on earth, it was the so-called blood emperor who turned to the blood clan and then sold his country to the blood clan. Then, with the help of the power of the blood clan and the price of betraying the same clan, he became the first strong man in the world at that time and became the first epic existence on earth!" Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Pandora''s box countless ironclad evidences prove that what Hua Xia said is true. However, the truth is too terrible, the truth is too frightening. The blood emperor, the first epic existence on the earth, is not so well-known, because he was just born, because of his lack of combat experience, he was killed by Han Chen and Lao Huai together, and all of this is due to luck. If Han Chen does not have legendary equipment, it may be Han Chen who died in the war. However, no one can imagine that there is such a truth behind the events, except for the speculations made by the senior leaders of various countries. The first epic monster on earth, the first great threat to human beings, the first disaster in China, and the source of this disaster is actually a human being! A native earth man! How did his strength come from? It is obtained by selling out the same people, the motherland and the earth people. In that era when the epic class could not even find a shadow, he became an epic life by this way. So what if you sell someone now? What will happen? Then, the commentator began to explain the blood emperor''s plot: "the blood clan''s plot is not over yet. Although a blood emperor is powerful, its strength is limited. They need more strong people to gain a firm foothold in the world. Therefore, they set out towards Jiangcheng, they need more blood sacrifice and sacrifice, so as to make the blood clan stronger Fortunately, we have Han Chen, who risked his life to seize an epic chance, and then with the help of epic pets, prevented the catastrophe For the protection of Han Chen, they said that Lao Huai''s promotion was a previous promotion, and then the epic level plus Han Chen''s victory over another epic level was easy to accept. However, this detail does not affect the overall situation. The key is, if Han Chen did not take the risk of assassination, did not reverse the war situation at the critical moment, then what will China''s future be like? The western city of Liming is a model for China today. "Quick, stop, down..." some people who know the truth have become a little weak now. China opened Pandora''s box and released the disaster. Countless people are speechless. What should they say? The truth is too scary, too scary, too... Tempting. When countless people struggle for power, this truth opens a shortcut for human beings, that is, to exchange power through sacrifice and betrayal, and... It is comparable to Han Chen''s power. You can imagine how many lunatics will try to sell their companions in exchange for this dream power. The high-level officials of the state of mitti held their heads in agony. For the first time, they regretted that they had forced China to this point. What kind of despair would it take to publish such things? Isn''t Huaxia always winning, always strong? Why can there be despair in China, so desperate that even this thing dares to be published? What does Huaxia think? The broadcast is still on: "then there was the natural disaster of the dead in the south. Driven by a certain queen, countless soldiers of a certain country launched a charge against us in China. At this time, the traffic around the country had collapsed. Except for a few elite teams, there was no way to cross such a long distance to support. Therefore, the million army is very terrible Strength. " At this time, countless people''s hearts were raised to the throat. What happened at that time? The outside world only knew that this was a crisis, and then it was solved by Huaxia with ingenious methods, which reduced the casualties to the minimum, but did not know the specific content. What''s more, isn''t this the disaster of the dead? Why is it a human army. "However, the queen is not using the army to launch a war. The so-called army is just the sacrifice she uses to sacrifice to the dead. The so-called million army is her sacrifice for the benefit. Our military also uses decapitation tactics to make them decapitated, which solves the crisis." At the same time, the commentary did not release too many specific battle details, but sent a close-up. People saw a picture of the Queen''s wrist. She was wearing a divine watch on her wrist. This close-up made the world boil. "Why, why are people so cruel and cruel?" "A million people! So many people say that sacrifice means sacrifice. Is this woman''s heart hard? How cruel and cruel it must be to sacrifice a million people "Hell is empty, the devil is on earth!" "We have always known that people''s hearts are dangerous, but this is the first time we have found that people''s hearts can be so dangerous that the lives of a million people can''t catch up with her meager benefits? Why are there such people? Why do such people exist? Is there any salvation for mankind? ""Why should we see this?" "Huaxia has opened Pandora''s box! Bring disaster to the world. " This huge discovery, let countless people are boiling. At this time, the sinister of human nature is displayed incisively and vividly. Huaxia shows the darkest side of human nature mercilessly in front of the global people. Fear is spreading. This truth is too cruel, it can let people face the darkness of human heart, face their own weakness, face their own desires. I''m afraid that countless people who are active in mind and like to take chances will try this road. The two disasters were caused by human beings themselves, but the people who betrayed human beings got the most benefits. What is the reason? Yes, the two disasters have been calmed down, but what if Han Chen''s strength is a little bit worse? However, since it is indestructible, then Huaxia will not let it end so easily. "There are many people who hate Han Chen and despise the world because they once killed more than 1000 people in the heaven media, believing that he was a butcher who would not hesitate to fight against his own race in order to get rid of dissidents. Many just countries are responsible for Han Chen. However, they do not seem to know that they once encouraged hundreds of thousands of people from the demon capital to participate in the Yangtze River''s entry into the sea The defense of the mouth. " "Please look at this. This is the evidence of collusion between the people of Tianguo media and the sea people, as well as the collusion with foreign countries. All of them are sealed in the archives of the Chinese military. If the high-level of Tianguo media was not slaughtered in the world, then the fate of 20 million people in Mordor would also have been imagined by you!" The incident also caused a wide stir. At that time, numerous self righteous countries tried to attack Han Chen, but they were blocked by the military. However, this incident is really a black spot of Han Chen. After all, it is against his own kindred, but most people are rational. If it is to kill the traitor in order to save people, few Virgin Mary will blame Han Chen for this. "No, don''t say..." in some corners, some people are still groaning. They can already foresee what Huaxia wants to say and do. However, the statement is not over. Chapter 380 In the past, China made too many compromises in order to avoid war. However, because of the greed of people''s hearts, six million players were buried in the divine realm at one time. Although these players will soon revive, we all know that if they want to recover their original strength, they will need at least a week''s accumulation. If they have bad luck, they may fall directly from the altar. If a player over level 20 dies once is not as simple as dying once in online games. If the strength of a team drops sharply, then the gathering place protected by the team may suffer from disaster. However, people still only see the cruelty of China, but can not see the end of their greed. However, all countries in the world are threatening China for the sake of interests. Even some countries are ready to gather their troops, prepare to press the territory, and use war to coerce China, just for the sake of a little interest. In that case, is there anything worse than that? "Next, let''s look at the western city of liming, which is the first super city with tens of millions of people to be captured by the invasion of the divine domain. Now, let''s look at the reasons for the fall of the city." When the matter of Liming city was also brought out, the despair in the hearts of countless leaders was more serious. "As we all know, liming City, as the capital of Lanxi state, has a large number of high-ranking people. In order to obtain benefits from Shenzhou creatures, these people repeatedly sold Chinese intelligence and killed China. If you look at this picture again, when the epic blood clan attacked the city of liming, they actually ignored the existence of these councillors. What does this mean? " At this time, the Western jigsaw countries are more angry. "It''s a conspiracy!" "It must be a conspiracy!" "They have betrayed China before, and now they have betrayed the West." "Yes, the more people who sell, the more contributions they make to the creatures in the divine realm, and the more benefits they get. They must be in order to gain benefits from the creatures in the divine realm, so that they can sell their compatriots." "Fortunately, alijie was born and swept away these moths, otherwise the whole west would become the credit on their merit books!" As a result, the voice of praising alijie rose all over the West. If alijie was not born, the crisis in Liming city would continue to spread and even harm the whole west. Even the first Western expert urivis died in the hands of epic blood clan. Who else in the west can stop the Marquis''s attack? After cheering, people began to use their brains and began to think about some problems. However, before that, they should read the statement of China. When a series of facts were made public, it was Huaxia''s counterattack. "Before you decide to start a war, think about who will benefit." After a long period of preparation, China''s counterattack has only one sentence, but the key one is enough. Next, it''s time for people from all over the world to use their imagination. Soon, some people expressed their own views: "please think clearly about the war against China. First of all, what are the reasons for them to target China? It is because China may pose a threat to the world. But what? Those who doubt that China may pose a threat to the world are doing the same thing as the blood emperor, the queen and the heavenly media. " This post has caused countless people to follow. "That is to say, the blood emperor profited by selling human beings and launching wars. The queen of the dead directly buried millions of people as sacrifices, and the heaven media was crazy to let hundreds of thousands of people die." "Now, there are people who want to start a civil war." Human beings radiate their imagination. When they look at others with malicious eyes, everyone is malicious. Especially those who call on us to punish China, what is the difference between their practice and those who rebel against the Chinese people? The high-level officials of the state of mitti appealed to all of you: "don''t believe the lies of China. China is the biggest threat in the world. Why they spread this speech is to spread panic. Our sanctions against China are just and in line with the common interests of mankind." "Don''t panic, everyone. This is not the civil war of the Terrans, this is the sanction of human beings against traitors." "Huaxia is splitting us up. They are the one who initiated the civil war among the Terrans." "Don''t believe in the tricks of China!" However, when mitti tried hard to make a speech, disguised itself as a just party and accused Huaxia of being a criminal party, Huaxia suddenly released the speech manuscript used by the heaven media to deceive the people. After the translation of Shenyu, the contents of the two are similar. This move is even more shocking to countless people. "It turns out that their intention is not to punish China, but to stir up a civil war, and then sacrifice human life to the gods in exchange for benefits.""We were all cheated!" Before they could make any action, Huaxia released some calls again. "No, we can only attack one city. If we attack the second city, someone will want to take our booty." "That''s not a good time. We have already agreed with the world tree to set a trap together and solve all the players who take advantage of the fire." "That''s a good idea, but it needs to attract more players." "Well, it''s up to Mitty to do it! They are good at it. " "It''s a good harvest season." As soon as the call came out, it immediately aroused a wide response. "Sleeping trough! Huaxia and MITI are in a group. " "We were all cheated. We were all cheated by Huaxia." "They are all in a group, ha ha! It''s not true. Are we all idiots they play with? " Then, again, news came out of the Internet. "Shenyu''s translation ability is too strong, but this is not a good thing. If someone can speak Bangguo, they will find that these calls are in Bangguo." "Sleeping trough! Chinese people make a secret decision and use Bangguo "Are you stupid? This is obviously a fake news made by Bangguo to slander China. " "Yes, how can China''s confidential information be so easily leaked?" "But did Huaxia really not collude with MITI?" "China''s tree of the world, MITI, can''t be unaware of it. However, they encourage people to attack China. Is this the MITI''s means to eliminate dissidents? What''s more, none of the military forces of the state of MITI has been sent out! " Even though the call was clarified as a rumor, after the call appeared, people''s thoughts had been led to a certain direction by a few people. No matter what problems may arise in the process, as a result, the strength of the neighbors of the state of MITI has been greatly damaged, and the internal forces, large and small, have also been severely damaged. Only the military of MITI is intact. As a result, countless people began to question the intentions of MITI. Chapter 381 "Why, why do they still want to believe it when they know that this is a rumor?" Some senior leaders of the state of MITI are about to collapse. They only want to believe what they believe. This is what many people have in common. This is what MITI used to attack China. Now, however, they have their own bitter fruit. Moreover, when people begin to doubt a thing, many doubts begin to arise in advance. "Why has Huaxia always cooperated with mitti? Before that, the people of MITI failed to surround and kill Han Chen and lost countless precious purple clothes. However, they only used some materials to replace such precious purple clothes "When Han Chen got Titan blood, why did he sell a part of the quota to the military of MITI? And only 300 Amethyst coins, this is a free gift! There must be something inside of it. " "What''s more, the origin of Druids is the same. Why did MITI target China many times, but China still ignored the past and repeatedly benefited mitti?" "Let''s sum up, mitti has been fighting with China, but who has suffered losses? You can see what happens to baseball. They were bought by MITI and then sold back. Now they are on the verge of extinction. So are the neighboring countries of MITI. They were driven by MITI to deal with China, but they suffered losses repeatedly in subsequent transactions, and now they have lost a lot of personnel and equipment. " "But the people of MIDI also have a lot of losses." "What mitti has lost is the strength of its domestic consortia, but the military of MITI has been taking advantage of it." When the doubts were put forward, people came to a conclusion: "originally, the military of Huaxia and MITI have been singing double roles. They seem to be tit for tat. In fact, they are constantly weakening those small countries with the help of each other, and then complete the task of annexation!" As a result, the Internet set off a burst of abuse. Let alone the people from all over the world, even Huaxia himself has fallen into self doubt: "are we really in a group with mitti?" In fact, this is because of the high political skill of MITI state, which has repeatedly transferred its losses to its neighboring countries. However, in other people''s eyes, this is a very big doubt. As a result, many people have appealed: "don''t be cheated by Huaxia, and don''t be cheated by mitti country. They are all singing double roles." Han Chen, who was in the city of the sky, suddenly remembered an event in the old times. The two top two herbal tea enterprises started a fierce competition, but the third one was gone. Now that''s the situation. Huaxia and MITI both said that they were innocent, but let alone others. Even those in the strategy group praised the Chinese military: "it''s the military. It''s far sighted and far sighted. We can actually see this step. We''re a little bit smart. We''re far from the long-term vision of the military." The military said nothing about this, but when we think about it carefully, MITI has been bullying China and is not willing to launch a civil war. Moreover, it always acts behind the scenes. There is no direct conflict between the two sides. Later, seeing that numerous forces, including the civil forces of MITI, were denouncing MITI, the Chinese military simply allowed this misunderstanding to continue. As for why they don''t denounce Huaxia? They should dare too! Over the next three days, the influence of Cathaysia continued to ferment. And Han Chen also in this period of time, for all members of the earth equipped with bloodlines. "Now the situation is in chaos. Except for China, there are riots in all the Shenzhou creatures." Han Chen sorted out some news and said, "look at this, the ice clan in Maoxiong''s territory has started a large-scale movement. If there is no accident, they are ready to start to go west." Most of the population of the bear is concentrated in the west, and the East is a large area of ice, so the ice clan is deeply rooted in the East. With the help of the Titans, the war here is very difficult. Deng Qing said: "the cooperation between the ice clan and the Titan clan is too strong. Huaxia and Maoxiong have been fighting together for a month, but they haven''t done anything about them. Now the bear has offended the northern army and lost muyingram. Now it is more difficult to face the ice clan." Wang Zhicheng said: "Huaxia can''t do anything to the ice clan. It''s not because it''s inferior to them, but it''s trying to reduce the loss. After all, every day of delay, the strength and life-saving ability of Huaxia will increase a lot. Even if we fight in the most conservative way, the ice clan is still being weakened. There is no problem with this tactic itself." Of course, the Chinese army will try their best to protect people, but since the ice clan can''t threaten Huaxia for the time being, Huaxia must try its best to preserve its strength. What''s more, this delaying tactic is a kind of positive procrastination. Su Yue said: "this tactic itself is no problem, and it can prevent both sides from breaking up. But Mao bear broke up with China for the sake of interests, and now the pressure on Mao bear has increased." Wu Yuan had some doubts: "do you want to help them when you say this?"Han Chen nodded and said, "the military can''t support Mao Xiong. At most, some ice clan troops will be suppressed, or they will be killed by public opinion. Moreover, if the military forces send troops on a large scale, as long as some of them want to sell out the army, they will bring disaster to the northern army. However, we are private organizations and can do so." LV Changqing has some doubts: "but, what reason do we have to help them?" Han Chen, what''s the reason for them to change the situation? "I am also responsible for the downfall of the bear knights." Han Chen said, "so when the bear, who lost its support, is in danger, I should at least make a statement. It is not good to take too many people in this operation. Let Wang Zhicheng, Su Yue, Zhang Qing and Yuanyuan act with me." Han Chen has no regrets about the death of the town bear knights. His heart is too complicated. If the order of the country gives up its racial justice and makes a bold attack on China, the consequences will be unpredictable. What''s more, the real killers of Zhenxiong knights are those who do not hesitate to fight against the same clan for the sake of interests. However, no regret does not mean there is no guilt. Since Han Chen signed the contract, we can''t cheat ourselves by self deception. We must be responsible. In this regard, people in the world have no objection. If we proceed from the overall situation, if Mao bear is severely damaged, then China will face the pressure of the northern battlefield alone. When Han Chen was ready to set off, the ice clan and a small number of Titans began to set out to the East, and some of the blood clan in Liming city suddenly broke out of the blockade line and disappeared. In the Ural defense line of the hairy bear, Grug looks at the countless ice clan under the mountains, and suddenly feels extremely sad. The ice clan has increased a lot, but muyingram is no longer there. Chapter 382 In Chapter 382, we are listening to the orders of the people "why and why the ice clan is so powerful!" A fighter of a fighting nation pounded furiously on the ground, surrounded by countless bodies. The first round attack of ice clan has been repulsed by them, but the cost is close to 10000 casualties. However, they have not killed a king monster of ice clan! Grug forced himself to remain calm and asked his men, "how much do we lose, lados?" Lados said: "there are more than 9500 dead people in our side, and the commanders of the ice clan have been killed 12 times. There are no king monsters, and countless little monsters." Grug, who had been forced to be calm, suddenly turned pale: "12? Zero? " On the battlefield of hundreds of thousands of troops, only 12 commanders of the other side were killed. This is a disgraceful achievement. The reason why the other side retreated was not because they were repulsed by the bear, but because they needed to replenish cannon fodder. The soldier on one side grabbed lados by the collar and roared: "12? We have killed more than 100000 ice clan. You tell me there are only 12 commanders! How can I believe you? The bear knights are dead, but if we lose them, we won''t fight? " In the first battle, their casualties were close to 10000, while the enemy killed more than 100000. However, none of the local king monsters died, and only 12 of the commander monsters died, which was almost a funny number. If it is in a conventional war, it is almost impossible to happen. However, there are too many common sense broken after the arrival of the divine realm. "Do you think we don''t want to kill more enemies? However, if the enemy''s commander can''t kill with a single blow, even if it is seriously injured, he will immediately retreat and let a large number of cannon fodder come to kill him. Even if we send out experts and elite troops, the other party will immediately send King monsters to fight against us! No matter how brave we are, we can''t kill each other''s generals as long as we lack the ability to kill a certain battle field or turn a battlefield into a vacuum in an instant! " This is the God domain creature compared to the net game monster''s most difficult place. The tactics of Shenyu creatures are too mature. There must be some shortcomings, but they don''t have the ability to take advantage of local shortcomings. When the tactics are not as mature as the other side, they can not form effective killing at all. The soldier suddenly asked, "how did we fight the ice clan in the past?" It''s not that he is so stupid that he doesn''t even know his own tactics, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. In his eyes, as long as he listens to the command, why should he consider so much? However, it can''t be done now. Lados said: "the bear Knights charge at any cost. No one can resist their edge. Unless the other party sends out a large number of King monsters and commander monsters to restrain them, they can directly tear up each other''s formation and smash them into loose sand, and then our army can take over the battlefield." It''s a simple tactic, but it''s very effective. The more formal the tactics are, the more difficult it is to restrain them. But now the town bear order is history, ruined by their greed. After a long silence, grugg looked down at the icemen. "We need a new town bear order." The cannon fodder of the ice clan is not afraid to be consumed. Even if their reinforcements come, the elite army will kill more commander monsters regardless of the cost. However, there are thousands of commander monsters on the other side. Even if all of them are killed, the war will not stop. What''s more, according to reliable intelligence, there are still three King Titans in the rear. Without the ability to confront the king Titans, the entire ural defense line will be destroyed. "It''s going to take time to form a new town bear order," said lados "We can fight for the time," grugg said "But it only takes a day, no, an hour to destroy the bear knights," said Rados Grugg was stabbed in the pain. The downfall of the town bear knights is the eternal pain of Mao bear. He always abides by the principle that obedience to orders is the bounden duty of soldiers. However, is this principle wrong? More than 50000 people were seriously injured by the final resistance of the town bear knights, but the death toll was only 1000. What made a group of big killers on the battlefield tied their hands and feet was the bottom line of their hearts as "people". "I think the downfall of the bear cavalry is a conspiracy. Our plan is to attack China in both the divine and the earthly. So it is normal to gather troops. Then there is the rebellion of the town bear cavalry. But if we think about it carefully, can they survive even if they don''t rebel?" "It''s impossible. They can''t beat the tree of the world in the divine realm. In reality, they can''t deal with the sorcerer group as terrible as China." The formation of the sorcerer group has this idea in every country, but it has failed. The power of the mage group is very amazing. It is a big killer in the battlefield, but it has obvious defects. Even if they can fly into the air by flying mount, if the assassin cooperates with the summoner to kill the enemy, the mage group will be destroyed in an instant.If this problem is not solved, the mage group can only play one round of magic, and then the dishes will stop. Even if China has set up a mage group, people from all over the world don''t know why there is no successful assassination of the mage group in such a mature divine region. The loss of the suit army of China is only the suit Knight order, and no one is a mage group. If such a big killing device is used in real battles, then where in the world can anyone resist it? "Therefore, if we only look at the results, then we will be doomed to the end of today when we are against China," he said The soldier said, "shouldn''t we be the enemy of China? When are the fighting nations afraid of making enemies "But we don''t have any reason to be against them," he said Grugg felt disillusioned, and the beliefs he had been holding on to were being destroyed and almost exhausted. "But is it wrong to obey orders?" he struggled "There is nothing wrong with obeying orders." Lados''s head turned to the icemen at the foot of the mountain, "but we need to know whether we obey our own orders or the enemy''s orders." At this time, they recalled muyingram''s last madness and China''s statement. They suddenly found that if they didn''t consider their inner thoughts, what they did was exactly the same as those treacherous. At this time, the next round of ice clan attack started again. "Let''s talk about these things after the war! What we have to do now is to solve the enemy in front of us. " "Hope, we still have a future," he said This makes people''s heart sink, in the face of the ice clan''s threat, no one can ensure that they can be safe and sound. At this time, the legions made a exclamation: "this, what is this?" "No, what level of power is this?" They fixed their eyes, a hundred meters high ice and snow "wave" rolled towards the army of the hairy bear, countless Maoxiong soldiers in the cry of despair, the ice and snow tide submerged. At the end of the ice and snow wave, there is only one place of ice sculpture. Glug fell to his knees in despair. Chapter 383 Chapter 383 the supernatural forces fall from heaven everyone''s bearing capacity is limited. When the disaster is too strong, anyone will collapse. After the wave of ice and snow, a crowned iceman, holding a scepter, pointed to the Ural Mountains and ordered: "attack!" Countless ice people bravely charged towards the mountains. And the soldiers of Maoxiong have been stunned by the incomparable Tianwei just now. The ice sculptures all over the ground tell about the strength of the ice clan. In the face of such an enemy, they can''t defeat it. "No, this is the power of the gods, this is not the strength that human beings can overcome." Lian Suowei lost his courage to fight, as if he had lost his courage in the battle "Only gods can deal with gods!" "Great gods! Come on, save us Some people still have the strength to pick up weapons, but only a few, those who still have the ability to resist can''t even inspire the people around them to stand up. Glug knelt on the top of the mountain, tearful: "I, what have I done! Is this God''s punishment? " "Yes, this is God''s punishment," he murmured to himself Now that they have lost the town bear knights, they have to face such enemies again. What should they do? In front of the enemies like gods, they can only kneel down in despair, howl helplessly, and then succumb to the invincible power of heaven. Only gods can fight against gods. Where are their gods? "What are you doing? The enemy is coming. " Suddenly, a strange voice sounded in Grug''s ear. Grugg looked up. At first glance, he was strange, but then the information about the man in front of him came to his mind. "Han Chen, why are you here?" Grugg was surprised. Han Chen relaxed way: "of course, it''s coming. Your defense line is so weak that you can hardly live in me?" Maoxiong''s forces have shrunk to even the guard force. If Han Chen comes here, he only needs to face the ice clan. "Did you come to see our jokes?" he said angrily When the bear was most desperate, their enemies showed up here, and naturally they didn''t think it was a good thing. Han Chen sneered: "do you still have a place worth watching jokes?" Grug said: "Hanchen, we have no ability to deal with you, but if you appear here, are you afraid of being misunderstood?" Of course, it is not the misunderstanding that Han Chen colludes with Mao Xiong, but that Han Chen is a person who gains benefits by betraying his peers. Han Chen looked at the ice clan in the distance and said: "the ice emperor of the other side is an epic existence. However, even if it is an epic level existence, it has reached the limit and will fall into a weak period for a long time. If you miss this opportunity, you will have no chance." Grug looked at the soldiers who were slaughtered under his feet and said, "even if it is, we can''t go back to the sky. Now only God can turn the war around." Han Chen said, "let the gods show up!" Said, the sky suddenly appeared a large number of flame meteors, toward the army of Mao bear fell away in large areas, countless ice clan was hit by the flame meteor, and then submerged in the smoke and dust. "Here, what is this?" "Is this a flaming meteor? How many mages'' power is this level of flame meteor? " "Who on earth can make such an attack?" "Well, who is that?" They looked up into the sky and found a female mage in a pale blue robe standing in the air with a green scepter. Then, with a wave of the sorceress''s hand, countless destruction storms were blowing toward the ice clan, and hundreds of thousands of ice clan who rushed to the front line were stopped by this force. "This, what power is this?" he murmured to himself Grugg couldn''t believe his eyes: "is this a spell? What level of magic is needed to exert such power? " Just a moment ago, they were still shocking the enemy''s power, but now, they have seen the same level of power. Even, this power is even more amazing than the ice clan''s power as if they were gods. Although there are not many ice clan killed, but under the breath of this storm, the pace of ice clan''s attack has been forced to stop. Wu Yuan landed next to Han Chen and said, "look, I''m good!" Grug and lados also recognize Wu Yuan, the mage who has been following Han Chen. They can''t believe that the power of destroying heaven and earth just now was sent by this mage! Han Chen said to Grug, "if you can''t organize effective resistance, even the gods can''t save you."Grugg, waking up from a dream, immediately ordered: "counter attack all!" Countless bear soldiers heard the command, immediately excited: "the magic just now is our people released, hurry to take this opportunity to counter attack!" "Go "Kill!" When they face the epic ice emperor, their heart is full of despair, but after despair, is the advent of hope. We humans also have the same existence as gods, we humans can have the same power! In that case, what are we afraid of? On the podium, Han Chen said, "Zhang Qing, ready!" Ready, ready for what? Lados and grugg are confused. What are they going to do? Zhang Qing nodded and said, "ready." Wang Zhicheng said: "it''s a pity that I have to consume a lot of the star spirits I have accumulated." Su Yue white his one eye, way: "you these days but follow the army all day, harvest star spirit, still can not use enough?" In order to collect stars and spirits, gods need to slow down their promotion speed. As a player, they don''t have this worry. Anyway, there is no aura in killing God realm creatures in reality, and there is no loss in making starlings. Wang Zhicheng said with a bitter smile: "however, my blood power is limited." "Well, stop talking nonsense." Han Chen reminds one, and then turns into a black straight line and rushes towards the camp of the ice clan alone. "How dare he break into the enemy camp alone?" Grug was shocked by Han Chen''s death. He knew that Han Chen was very strong, but no matter how strong he was, if he broke into the enemy''s camp, there would be no way for him to survive a round of volley of magic and state superposition. All of a sudden, lados called out to the warriors of the hairy bear who had not recovered: "what are you doing? One person dares to charge at the enemy. Do you have the courage to fight the death of so many of you? " Many of the bears who had not yet come out of the shock felt extremely ashamed when they watched Han Chen, a man who had rushed into the enemy line. "Are fighting nations afraid of death?" "Not afraid!" "Then go and rush!" "Ah, ah!" Countless Maoxiong soldiers were rekindled the blood of the battle, and then rushed to the enemy line recklessly. And Zhang Qing in the stands put an arrow on the long bow, and the direction of the bow and arrow directly pointed to the epic existence of 2000 meters away - ice emperor! Chapter 384 When Zhang Qing aims at the ice emperor, lados and Grug are incredible. What is he going to do? Is he going to shoot ice king? "At such a distance, even if you can achieve it, the reaction time of the other party is too long to achieve the desired effect," lados cautioned Can archers shoot more than 2000 people? Of course, it can, but there is a premise that power is not considered. No matter how powerful the arrow is, it will become weak after being weakened by 2000 meters, and everyone''s reaction power is not weak. Let alone 2000 meters, even if it is 200 meters, it is almost impossible to shoot a king level existence. Wu Yuan said: "I don''t know what''s wrong with your fur bear, but even if you exclude the town bear knights, you are much weaker than we thought." Without the town bear knights, won''t the fur bear fight? Impossible. The last thing a bear lacks is courage. What''s more, muyingram''s constant campaign and constant sacrifice of the town bear Knights brought a lot of benefits to the hairy bear, which was enough to cultivate many strong men. However, the army of the hairy bear is even weaker than expected. The ice emperor''s power is far stronger than the ordinary epic level, but it does not make the bear unable to deal with it! Grugg was angry: "even if you are here to help us, you should not insult us like this." "Grugg, she didn''t insult us. What she said is true. I also want to know why we can''t even find a strong main force without the town bear knights? How did the bear Knights spend all their lives fighting for us? " Grug suddenly felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He had always adhered to his duty of obeying orders, and felt inexpressible fear. Wu Yuan said: "forget it, it''s your own family business, so I won''t worry about it. However, you should remember that the reason why common sense is common sense, not truth, is that it conforms to most people, but will certainly break it." At this time, Zhang Qing''s arrow left the string. A black arrow came out of the string and pointed at the ice emperor. Some ice clan mages quickly cast their magic, trying to stop the arrow in mid air. Although they knew that the arrow could not pose a threat to their emperor, they still could not bear the consequences of the arrow hurting their emperor. This is not a blow at the strength level, but a blow at the morale level. However, at this time, there were countless silver spirits in the sky, including the rock clan, the Yan Clan, the orc clan, the blood clan, the ice clan and so on. Among them, birds and beasts were the majority. These spirits poured out from the position of the arrow, and then blocked these magic arts. "Don''t let this arrow approach the emperor!" "Block this arrow!" "The Terrans paid so much to make this arrow close to the emperor. There must be something special about this arrow." Although do not know what Zhang Qing wants to do, but they still made the first reaction, can not let this arrow close to ice emperor. Ice emperor also noticed this arrow, but before he used forbidden technique, he fell into a weak period for several hours. Now his strength is not as good as that of King level. However, even if his strength is not enough, his consciousness is still epic. "Set up an ice wall in front of me!" he ordered to the king ice clan "Yes Immediately, a king ice clan set up an ice wall in front of him. Just as soon as the ice wall was built, an arrow was nailed to the ice wall. The king ice clan felt a moment of fear: "Your Majesty is wise!" The arrow that the other side spent a lot of low-cost cover was an illusion, but the real arrow had come to the ice emperor. If not ordered by the ice emperor, the arrow would have hit the ice emperor, which would have dealt a blow to the morale of the ice clan and the morale of the bear. However, at this time, the ice emperor suddenly raised his head. As soon as he raised his head, a black figure suddenly appeared above the ice wall. "[four pillars freezing]!" The ice emperor waved his staff to freeze and block all the ten meters around Han Chen''s appearance. Even if Han Chen used "instant step" or "shadow seven Jue body", his body method, which was essentially high-speed movement, could not get through the wall. "What a cunning human being!" "No wonder the emperor asked us to do it just now." "It''s a pity that the human race is still in short supply." "Stop talking nonsense and kill this man." The ice emperor''s bodyguards all set out to freeze Han Chen''s place completely and release magic to annihilate Han Chen''s life. However, just when they thought that the potential was inevitable, Han Chen''s figure suddenly appeared behind the ice emperor. The sword of the night devil and the shadow dagger stabbed the ice emperor''s back and neck."[empty step], [blink], I didn''t expect that such a figure was born in this civilization." Countless runes covered the whole body of ice emperor, let him know that his life will end here. "No!" "Kill him!" The ice people around him angrily, but Han Chen quickly replaced the dagger that stabbed him in the neck of the ice emperor, so that the ice emperor''s life quickly returned to zero, and then turned into a material of the ground. [erosion]: increases the damage of all life lapse categories by 50%. The power of [erosion] directly increased Han Chen''s [dark breath] and [blood] effects by 50%. In addition to the [star stacking] increased by the second stage of the night demon incarnation, the already fragile mage was directly harmed. And Han Chen finally put on the curse of aging, which transforms part of the opponent''s constitution and strength into spiritual strength, and speeds up the speed of life passing. This curse is used to deal with the mage''s death seeking behavior. After all, increasing the opponent''s mental strength will only have a negative effect. However, the ice emperor has already fallen into a long-term weakness at the beginning, and now has been transformed into part of his physical fitness. He is weak, and even if he increases some mental strength, he can''t play it. Then, in the moment when the ice clan''s magic fell on him, Han Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared in place, and appeared beside a dagger in the distance, and then quickly returned. Han Chen''s operation of taking the ice emperor away surprised everyone. This is an epic existence. And just now he released the magic like Tianwei, which was like a God in their hearts, but was killed in a flash? Is Han Chen too strong, or are they too weak? Grug can not help but think of Wu Yuan''s words, their strength is too weak, this is not the weak level of strength, but the weak level. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 responsibility ten minutes later, the battle is over and the ice clan withdraws. Even the ice emperor died in Han Chen''s hands, what reason do they have to stay here? So they retreated one after another. If it was the Chinese army here, they would pursue for a certain distance. Unfortunately, the bears had lost their intention to fight after their blood. The generals of a group of fur bears looked at the earthly squads that were trying to turn the tide back, and their hearts were mixed with five flavors. They want to say thanks or say something unconvinced, but they really can''t say it. Thank you? People need your thanks? Not satisfied? People need to care about your dissatisfaction? Han Chen said: "since the ice emperor has solved the problem, then we should also go. You should be able to solve the rest of the matter yourself." Wu Yuan shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t Hearing Wu Yuan''s words, many of the bear''s faces turned angry, but more of them were ashamed. Han Chen has helped them solve the biggest threat, but even so, they still can''t solve the ice clan''s next counterattack. Han Chen felt that something was wrong: "you can solve the bear Knight order, but you can''t solve the enemy that the bear Knight order needs to face?" The faces of the people were more ashamed. The town bear Knights seriously injured 50000 people, but killed less than 1000. It was obvious that they were keeping their hands, but they were merciless to the town bear knights. Su Yue said: "their harvest is all distributed by the top, but now they don''t know how the upper level allocates resources and wealth." At this time, a woman suddenly said: "we must change this situation." "Yes, there must be some people at the top who have turned to other people. We have to change this situation. No matter what the cost and how much time it takes, we must find out." The woman sneered: "pay the price? Can we afford to waste time? " "What do you think should be done?" said Rados "It''s very simple. Just kill it all," the woman wrote "Irisana, do you know what you''re talking about? All killed? Who will be responsible for the logistics? "is there anything worse than this?" Irisana sneered, "they have no way to deal with the domestic public security. The spoils are assigned to them, but our strength has not been improved. The decision-making power of the army''s mobilization is entrusted to them. When their own enemies are not solved, is there any worse result than this?" Lados''s tone softened: "but, after all, there are a few people who do wrong." At this time, Han Chen suddenly interrupted their words: "I am a free man, so can I say a few words as a free man?" "Of course, you''ve saved our lives. Even if you point at our noses and call us trash, we''re going to suffer," he said "In that case, I''m not polite." Han Chen came to Grug and said coldly, "it''s you who led the army to destroy the bear cavalry and kill muyingram?" No one thought that Han Chen was so impolite that he pointed to his nose and scolded him as a waste. "Yes, I am," grugg said That was the thing he regretted most. In order to abide by the rules in his heart, he buried unknown soldiers. Even if Han Chen pointed to his nose and called him a waste, he had to bear it. Han Chen said: "we have a saying in China that a general is incompetent and kills the three armies. Mao Xiong''s army is led by you, a waste. No matter how weak the enemy is, it seems to be a matter of course." The Maoxiong soldiers around him clench their fists, which will be the soul of the soldiers. The chief General will be humiliated. They would like to tear Han Chen apart. But now they can''t move easily without command. "I know, I''m really not fit to be this commander," grugg said "Marshal!" "Marshal, it''s not your fault!" "Yes, it''s all the fault of the people above. Let''s go and kill those bastards who are disobedient." "Yes, kill all those bastards who turn to other nations!" However, Han Chen still refused: "is it not the commander''s fault? Ha ha, I want to ask, how old are you? You''re all adults. You''ve been through so many wars. Haven''t you grown up yet? Are you still talking about right and wrong like children? Right and wrong, this is a question for children to consider. As soldiers, no, as adults, can you be responsible for your actions? You think it''s OK to shift the responsibility to others. You''re innocent? There are no doors. The ghost of muyingram is still watching you in the sky With that, Han Chen left with Wu Yuan. Even if they don''t listen to Han''s words, they don''t even want to listen to Han''s words.After Han Chen left, the bears fell into indignation and silence. For a long time, Grug suddenly said to irisana, "you said before, kill all the high-level, won''t you miss the traitor?" "What are you going to do?" he said "Han Chen is right. Adults should not think about right or wrong, they should only care about how to solve problems and take on the responsibilities that men should take," Grug said. Since they have failed to do things well, we should replace them with people who can do them well. Whether they are innocent or not, the whole decision-making affected by the traitors is enough to show that they are real waste. " After that, he mocked himself: "of course, I am not qualified to say that others are rubbish. After all, when it comes to waste, I am no inferior to anyone. But even if it is, would you like to listen to the last command of my trash commander? I now order, as commander of the Far East army, to kill all the decision makers "Kill all the decision makers!" "Kill all the decision makers!" Therefore, the barrier in the east of Maoxiong forces eastward and sets out toward their country. They will not consider right or wrong again this time. Even if they do something wrong, they will solve the problem maker. In the next three days, Mao Xiong had the biggest mutiny. The Far East army turned back and killed all the high-level people. Then, the order was reestablished and a large number of traitors and a group of people influenced by the traitors were killed. At the time of great changes in Mao bear, Huaxia also began the follow-up action. Today''s earth, who dares to launch a civil war, is suspected to be the lackeys of the divine realm creatures. Those who want to use war to threaten China are now in danger. However, today''s people have gradually lost trust. Everyone seems to be someone who wants to sell his or her own goods in exchange for benefits. Suspicion and fear fill everyone''s heart. Shenzhou creatures take advantage of this opportunity to make chaos, and countless people are killed in the invasion of divine creatures. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 global reward "China''s public information will destroy the world!" "China is the enemy of mankind!" "China is the biggest disaster on earth." Numerous slanders of China are spreading on the earth. Countless gathering places are destroyed by the creatures in the divine realm. Many people are displaced and even fall into the arms of the creatures in the divine realm. Therefore, countless people are denouncing the evil of China. However, these remarks have been ignored by China. When they attacked China in the divine domain, why did they not think of the unity of the earth, and why did they not consider the consequences, so they had to consider them? Those who want to threaten China are now powerless. After all, few people are willing to fight a civil war. If we want to deal with Huaxia, the battles below ten million people are all coming to deliver food. There are also many people in such an environment, really want to sell their companions to exchange for the same strength as the blood emperor, and others continue to spread the benefits of joining the divine realm, trying to attract people into the gang. At this time, China suddenly released a documentary. [record of China''s fight against Shenyu creatures! ¡¿ this is a propaganda video, which is the combat record of the strategy group fighting against Shenyu creatures in various places, and the Chinese Army''s fighting against Shenyu creatures. Countless people fought bravely in the front line, countless people tried to refine weapons and make medicine in the rear, some sacrificed to cover the retreat of their companions, and others stood at the front line when charging. After seeing the documentary, countless people were infected by the documentary and the soldiers in China. There was a lot of jubilation in China: "no matter what, we have the military!" "The Chinese army is the best in the world." "We have the military here. What else can we be afraid of?" "Yes, support group!" The military and the strategy group won the hearts of the people not through the speeches of some countries, but through actual achievements and countless sacrifices and contributions. This contribution is more stable than any other people''s. However, if we don''t rely on the protection of Huaxia in the end, we will make contribution to the protection of Huaxia''s creatures in order to gain the benefits. ¡¿ [in China, protecting the people, maintaining law and order, fighting with creatures in the divine realm, even refining equipment and making potions, as long as what you do is beneficial to everyone, you can exchange medicine, equipment, blood, reputation, intelligence, and get everything you want here! ¡¿ as soon as this announcement was issued, countless people in China cheered and jubilated in China. "We are Chinese!" "What we are most proud of is that we are Chinese!" "Look, all countries in the world are in a mess. Only we in China are as stable as Mount Tai no matter how many storms we have experienced." "Yes, as long as we contribute to the people, we can get benefits, which is much safer than risking our lives and being despised by the whole clan and becoming the enemy of the Terran." "Yes, we can rest assured of this benefit." Countless cheers dispelled the haze. After three days of suspicion, we gradually recovered some soberness. In any case, we still need to be defensive, but even if it is to prevent people, it does not affect mutual trust! For those who try to protect them, people are always grateful. Even if a small number of people who like to be independent like to come out and sing against each other and disgusting people, they will only be treated as a joke by most people. It is also good to have more clowns to adjust in life. However, in China a jubilant, the clouds are gradually dispelling, the foreign is a sigh. "What''s great about Huaxia? Isn''t it just luck? " "Yes, we don''t need to be Chinese." "Huaxia has come to pretend to be good people again. Don''t believe them!" "That is, occupying so many resources belonging to all mankind, and we have the ability to return our equipment!" Of course, they just call it that way. They dare not criticize in person. Even if Huaxia doesn''t need equipment, they don''t dare to go to China''s territory. After all, Huaxia can really kill people. However, most people still feel very sour. In the old times, Huaxia was the safest country in the world. Now, in the new era, China is still the safest country to be integrated into the new world. Then, Huaxia issued a reward, a reward for the whole world: [three days ago, 6.5 million players attacked Huaxia, and now their equipment is here. Huaxia can not use these equipment, but it is not willing to use these equipment to deal with the Terrans themselves. Now, we take out these equipment, plus some subsidies from Huaxia, totaling 9585 pieces of purple Clothes, 710000 pieces of red clothes, 50 million pieces of green clothes, now, we use these equipment to make a global reward for traitors! ]Global reward? All the people who pay attention to China are slightly uneasy, especially those politicians. A statement by Huaxia has disintegrated their coalition forces and caused riots everywhere. Now what are they going to do? In particular, those who have already taken refuge in the divine realm creatures and spread the benefits of such refuge everywhere are even more uneasy. [the reward rules are as follows: anyone who provides doubts about Terran traitors will be rewarded with a green suit, a clue, a full set of green attire at level 15, and those who provide evidence to join the divine realm creatures will be rewarded with a red dress, a personal traitor will be killed, a full red suit will be awarded, and a purple one will be awarded for killing three traitors! ¡¿ [if you want the benefits, don''t ask for the gods, we can give them to you! Go report it! Go and kill the traitor! We should make those traitors afraid and let them understand that there will be no benefit in taking refuge in the divine realm creatures. It will only become the cornerstone for others to exchange benefits! ¡¿ [equipment is limited. If you don''t have equipment, you can also use medicines of equal value. Here are 1.2 billion bottles of potions for you to choose. Go and do your best for the stability of the Terran! ¡¿ once the reward was offered, the world was shocked! Close to 10000 pieces of purple, 700000 pieces of red! There are countless green clothes above grade 15. You should know that even now, the coverage rate of blue clothing is still 23%. For many people, green clothing is enough to make them excited. What''s more, the most attractive thing about this reward is that the conditions are too low. Now many traitors have tried to say the advantages of taking refuge in the divine realm creatures. According to the reward rules, this is a "doubtful point". As long as the doubts are provided, there will be green clothes. As for the evidence collection, you can also collect the evidence. Don''t you show any sincerity in persuading us to take refuge in divine creatures? As a result, the whole world was shocked by the reward, and then fell into a boiling. Chapter 387 "I report that there is a meeting of traitors of the human race. A total of 65 people have joined the divine realm creatures. This is the evidence of their assembly." In a certain country in wax nail Island, fedemart tried to send the news to Huaxia. At the same time, he felt a little uneasy. He knew that these people had not yet had time to join the divine realm creatures. Only three of them were real traitors. They were the initiators, while the rest of the people were pretending to join in. In fact, they were still playing the role of villains. Some were afraid of the risk of joining in. However, Huaxia only talks about doubts! In any case, they are all suspected of joining the divine realm creatures. According to the rules, he can get a full 65 pieces of green clothes! Moreover, each of the three people with solid evidence can get a reward of five green suits. "65 pieces of green clothes, really want more?" Fedemart made a mockery of himself. He knew that there were a series of fees, such as handling fees and labor costs, and he would find some excuses to deduct the reward. However, his heart is also holding a glimmer of hope. "Maybe Huaxia really gives 65 pieces of green clothes for publicity, and according to their propaganda exchange rules, ten pieces of green clothes and one piece of red clothes, that is, six pieces of red clothes. If you receive them alone, you will make up one set!" Just as he was thinking of happiness in his heart, he suddenly received a communication from the Chinese personnel: "please go to the iron and blood city to get a reward! ¡¿ "there is a reward Fedemart''s face was flushed and his heart beat fast. Then he entered the iron and blood city. With this email as a witness, he would send it to the Internet to let people all over the world see the true face of China. So, he came to the God of iron and blood city, to the designated reception, was received by a beautiful receptionist. "Fedemart, you have provided clues of 65 traitors. The total reward is 65 sets of green clothes. Three sets of green clothes can be exchanged for one red dress. You can exchange 21 pieces of red clothes, and 15 pieces of them can be changed into a purple dress. The best scheme we choose for you is to exchange one purple dress and four red clothes, and the rest is to improve your strength Would you like to change it like this "65 for 21 red? Can I change to purple? Wait, 65? " Federmart''s reaction to buying at first turned out to be astonishment and ecstasy. The receptionist continued to remind: "well, according to the evidence you provided, according to our confirmation, these people are indeed traitors of the Terran, so they are all green suits. The scheme we choose for you is definitely the one to maximize your strength. Are you going to follow our plan or choose your own exchange method? As soon as possible, our reception staff are limited. " "The best plan, I want the best plan!" he roared Five minutes later, fedemart returned to reality with a purple dagger and a red suit all over his body. Until now, he still couldn''t believe it was true. Purple! Don''t say it''s purple. Even if it''s red, it''s very precious in his class, and there''s a artifact like it. So he''s got the purple suit? All he did was take a video secretly and upload it. It was incredible. It was like a dream. He shook his head hard to make himself awake. After all, it was incredible, but suddenly he fell into an ice cave. "Wait, I just provided evidence of their meeting. They haven''t completely turned to the gods yet." At this time, he suddenly felt a chill, and then opened the traitor of China to confirm the offer of reward, 65 people''s reward are all on it, kill one is a full set of red, all kill is 21 purple clothes! Similar things are happening all over the world. "What are you running for? Didn''t you persuade us to join the camp of divine creatures An assassin was surrounded by more than a dozen people, and his eyes were full of despair: "I am for your good! Are you willing to exchange your brother''s head for the benefit of Huaxia? " The mage beside him sighed: "your head has been hung up. Even if we don''t take the reward, we will be taken away by others." And the leader''s eyes are full of intolerance: "Huaxia updated the reward rules, the crime of shielding is also the same crime, but if we report, there will be rewards. If we don''t start with you, then we will get the crime of shielding, and our heads will also be hung up. So, for the sake of brother''s fight, we will give you a chance to commit suicide. Third, add a few more burdens to him Buff. " The last sentence was to the mage in the team. He was given the chance to commit suicide because of his brother''s fight, but he could not escape. On the first day of the release of the reward, China''s equipment reward Treasury was reduced by half. There were less than 3000 pieces of purple clothes and 400000 pieces of red clothes. Countless heads of traitors who took advantage of the opportunity were exchanged for rewards. Some people don''t care about a few red clothes, but if they are surrounded by betrayal, and they cover up, then their heads will become a reward. The 32nd hour after the release of the reward, all the purple clothes were exchanged and the red ones were sold out.Therefore, some people immediately came forward to appeal: "Huaxia uses equipment to lure people to commit crimes. This is an act that undermines the balance and unity of mankind, and is a threat to mankind. We also invite people from all over the world to boycott Huaxia." However, such a fool was soon sprayed to death. "Haha, offering a reward to traitors with equipment is called betrayal. What about those who use equipment to lure traitors? Are you going to be a hero? " "It''s justice to fight against the Terrans, betrayal to the traitors. Let''s face some people!" "Even if you don''t want to face, at least you need IQ! Is it to treat all of us as idiots? " "Last time our team went to attack a dangerous place, we were trapped and nearly half of them died. Now we find out that it is because someone has betrayed our whereabouts and details and asked us to sympathize with these traitors. Who will pity my dead brother and live and die with me, even more intimate than my own brother?" There are not many people who have the opportunity to kill Terran traitors, but there are too many people who participate in the report. Moreover, in the process of collecting evidence, they find that behind each large-scale operation, there are shadows of these traitors selling information to the divine beings. Therefore, countless people lose their relatives and friends. Of course, they do not want to be treated as fools. Therefore, anyone who has a little brain is grateful to China. There are also more rational people: "Huaxia''s reward is a good thing, but the standard of their reward is too much. Some people do not betray at all, they are just hesitating, or they are pretending to betray themselves to prevent being killed by those traitors. However, even such innocent people are also put on the list of reward." Their words can not be wrong, because there are such loopholes in the reward offered by China, but there are too many reward events handled by Huaxia every day, and loopholes are inevitable. Later, Huaxia also took remedial measures, and did not commit any acts of betraying the Terran people. If they report or participate in the arrest of the Terran traitors, they can be removed from the list of rewards as tainted witnesses. But if you''re hesitant to report a traitor, don''t blame anyone even if it turns out to be someone else''s reward. However, Han Chen was not satisfied with the people who publicized the bad words of China, so he made a list of these people and released a personal reward: "those who provide evidence that these people betray the Terran or deliberately provoke a civil war among the Terrans will be rewarded with a purple dress." Chapter 388 Han Chen''s personal reward also set off a huge storm on the Internet. Most of those who jumped out to blame China were not innocent. Few of them betrayed the Terran people. However, there were not a few things that deliberately provoked the civil war of the Terran, threatening China with war every time, so as to gain personal interests. If they want to make their orders come true, they have to contact with people, and not all of them are 100% loyal. As long as one person betrays, their details will be revealed. Moreover, many people also find an excuse for themselves: "even if I don''t betray my boss, others will certainly sell it out. It''s better to take advantage of this advantage to get me a discount." "There is a purple dress in my hand. No matter who joins any force, it can be regarded as a VIP. What''s the reason for me to be a dog?" "Purple dress, I didn''t want to betray my boss, but others can''t stand this temptation!" As a result, countless people reported their superiors one after another. Countless people who were in high positions but always wanted to seek personal gains through war were reported in large numbers, and then died in the hands of their subordinates. The people who killed them joined other forces with rewards. When Han Chen paid 1005 pieces of purple clothes, the storm finally subsided. Finally, three days after the reward storm hung up, the whole world was quite quiet. There were a lot of high-level exchange of blood in many countries. Even the army defected a lot, and even became a private organization independently. "We don''t want to be dogs!" "We have to take control of our own destiny!" "In the past, we were always used by traitors of Terrans, but now we belong to ourselves." Under the slogans, except for China, the armies of all countries were disbanded in large numbers, while the civil forces rose by taking advantage of the situation. And the West has also received good news: the high-level of the liberal alliance has split into 12 small forces because of their involvement in betraying the Terrans, and they are being swallowed up by the knight alliance one by one. Then, the representatives of China finally agreed to negotiate with people from other countries. "Tianzhu, dianmianguo, your two countries have prevented the return of our southwest Chinese Legion and repeatedly invaded our border. Now let''s talk about compensation." At the negotiation table, the representative of Huaxia said in righteous words, "because of your delay, we have to use the transmission array to transmit. The cost is 500 million Amethyst! This fee will be shared by you. If you are not willing to bear it, we will take the initiative to collect enough value in God''s land. " The representative of Tianzhu state said, "you are too much in China. We didn''t beat you again." The representative of the state also said, "yes, we did not fight against your army. On the contrary, many people were killed by you in the divine region. We will not compensate you for any money!" However, the representative of Huaxia just nodded, and then said, "we will solve the problem according to the second method." With that, he went offline directly, leaving the representatives of dianmianguo and Tianzhu state looking at each other. Why doesn''t Huaxia even negotiate? At least you have to bargain! Why didn''t you talk about it when we just said a hard word? After the return of China''s representatives, they only said four words: "prepare for war!" Thus, the Chinese army in the divine domain was ready to go. Today, the number of Chinese suit Corps has reached 200000, of which 80000 are mages. The shock that China brought to the divine world a few days ago will be staged again today. "Are you sure, commander?" People in the world stood beside Han Chen, some uncertain asked. When China attacked the first city, there were only tens of thousands of casualties. When attacking the second city, the number of casualties reached 400000. When attacking the third city, the number of casualties directly exceeded two million! It''s not because the city behind is more difficult to fight than the city in front of it, but because they have enough preparation. After they are fully prepared, it becomes a hard battle. Even the ace suit army of China lost one third. Such loss directly makes China give up the subsequent battle plan. Han Chen said with a smile: "even if they are prepared, what will happen? The deterrent effect of frontal combat is much stronger than that of sneak attack. The number of cities occupied by Tianzhu and dianmianguo is 95, and they have no idea which city we are going to attack! " Deng Qing asked, "haven''t we made a war plan?" Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "there are operational plans. I will solve the problems at level 40. Those below level 40 will be handed over to the suit Corps. The players will be handed over to the rest of the regiments." Wu Yuan was a little excited: "China finally does not consider the international influence?" Huaxia used to be afraid of triggering a civil war, so it has been compromising. However, after a long compromise, it has finally broken out again. Han Chen nodded and said, "China now is to fear all countries." Ten minutes later, people from the world appeared outside a city in Tianzhu, and a large number of troops poured out at nearby teleportation points.Nearby Tianzhu country players saw the figure of the Chinese army and cried out: "China is coming, China is fighting!" Then, they ran away from the city like crazy! "Kill!" The Chinese Army rushed to the city where Tianzhu players gathered. At this time, Huaxia also issued a statement: "when Tianzhu, Maoxiong and dianmianguo invade the border of China in the face of the attack of the Yuzu in China, their crimes should be punished! At that time, the cost of sending China back to the sky city was 200 million yuan. However, the combat effectiveness was reduced immeasurably, resulting in a large number of casualties of our army. This move is a war of revenge against Tianzhu state, the initiator of the civil war of the Terrans! " Huaxia''s action shocked the whole world. In the eyes of the earth people, Huaxia has always represented pedantic and weak. When is the time, it still holds the stale moral concept. Only when Huaxia slaughtered six million players did people finally realize that Huaxia would not be bullied. Now, China has begun to take the initiative to invade other countries. For a time, people around the world are in danger. "Huaxia has finally revealed their true colors!" "I knew that what China had done before was to eliminate dissidents." "After the division of different countries, China finally revealed its tusks and began to attack its own people." "People all over the world unite to fight against China and destroy China!" For a while, the whole world saw the voice of China, but because there was no suitable leader, they could only give up. After all, no one wanted to be the first bird. Whoever jumped out on his own initiative would point to where China''s military front would point. At most, some people secretly organized some meetings, but it didn''t matter. Now the invincible power of China has become, anyone who wants to fight against China should be honest and down. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 the attitude of the city of Kings The Lord of Shaman City stood on the wall and cried out in a loud voice: "your average level is only 20 levels now. If you offend the regular army of our royal city, we will not keep any hands on you." However, it was Zhang Qing''s arrow and Han Chen''s curse that met him. "I suddenly feel that after the curse, even the level 40 is meaningless to kill." Han Chen can''t help but sigh that the dark curse is too advanced. Even the local creatures of level 60 may not have a chance to see it. The advantage of being ahead of time is very big. The science and technology leading for ten years on the earth can lead to the result of hanging, not to mention the advantage of several ten levels now. Han Chen''s night devil sword, even in sealed state, can penetrate any equipment with its sharpness. The curse of darkness is more difficult than legendary equipment. Wu Yuan summoned a pile of flame meteorites, and a large number of garrison formations were easily defeated, and then said with ease, "if we go on like this, we can capture the whole divine region." Then she seemed to feel something was wrong and added, "the rookie zone." Han Chen said with a smile: "however, these native creatures in the divine realm should also have some action." These NPCs will never be willing to do so in order to die. After all, the more smoothly the players develop, the more dangerous their situation will be. An hour later, under the bombing of the mage regiment, the whole city turned into ruins, and countless players were slaughtered. Some of the NPCs succumbed, some resisted and were killed. Then, the Chinese Army ran to the next city, but not Tianzhu City, but Dongying City. An hour later, the city of Dongying was destroyed, and the next city became a point country. The war lasted 15 hours. Eight cities were slaughtered in China, and countless NPC were killed and captured. The wealth and equipment plundered were countless. The players were also killed, which caused cheers at home and curses from abroad. "Chinese wolf ambition, must want to conquer the world!" "If we can''t unite to resist, we will be the next to be slaughtered!" "People all over the world unite to fight against China together!" It''s the same old-fashioned slogans and lines, but there are not many people who dare to take action. Besides the Knights'' League, there is not much power to organize on a large scale. However, the Cavalier League has now become good friends with China. After the war that affected the world, Han Chen came to the royal city. "Lord, although the deadline is not yet up, I think you should have made a decision already." Han Chen submitted the task to the staff of the city Lord''s office to calculate the reward. Then he sat on the chair with his left leg on his right leg, waiting for the Lord''s reply. China has destroyed eight cities, but the number of people lost this time is no more than 1 million. Compared with the last time, China has made rapid progress. The first reason is that China''s tactics are becoming more and more mature, and they are making rapid progress every day. The second reason is the benefits gained from the destroyed cities. In those destroyed cities, the wealth of the chamber of Commerce, the precious lineage of the city Lord''s mansion, and a large number of skill books have greatly improved the strength of Huaxia and greatly increased the strength of China. Moreover, killing NPC above level 30 can also make many people quickly gain experience. With the help of Han Chen and the military, seven level 30 masters have been born in the world, and the rest are different It''s not far away. It''s almost like killing two more cities. The city Lord sighed: "your strength is really strong, far beyond our expectation. If we don''t cooperate, your army will be close to the King City in the near future." Han Chen nodded and said: "under the threat of extinction, there is no mercy and compromise in the war between civilizations. If you follow me, you will prosper, if you oppose me, you will die. There is no third possibility." The city Lord said, "have you ever thought about how we will deal with it?" When he asked this sentence, his expression was very serious and there was no threatening tone. This means that if the earth acts recklessly with a little strength, it is not worth their investment. But if the earth has a very long-term vision and can predict and cope with all kinds of possibilities in the future, it is not impossible for them to help the earth. Of course, China can represent the earth in the realm of the strong. Han Chen said: "it is absolutely impossible for you to fight with the earth, let alone whether you can do it or not. Even if you can defeat the earth, it is your failure at the strategic level." The city Lord nodded. NPC aims to gain enough benefits from the earth. If they even lose this strategy, they will fail even if they win more victories and destroy the earth in ruins. Han Chen then said: "in this case, your greatest possibility is to support some countries and forces that are hostile to China, and then divide us from within, so that you can make war money from it."The city Lord said, "you are very smart, so can you crack it?" Some schemes, even if you can understand them, can''t be cracked. This is the case with yangmou. Even if Huaxia knows the intention of the Shenzhou forces, there is not necessarily a way to crack them. If China can screw the earth''s power into a whole, then the NPC''s plans will be defeated, but at present, this is almost impossible. If Han Chen says that Huaxia has a way to achieve reunification, the city Lord will give up Han Chen in the next second, because they can''t afford to gamble. However, Han Chen just chuckled: "why crack? If you want to support, then go and support. " The city Lord was surprised: "if we support the forces outside China, we will fight against you everywhere, and you will fall into a continuous civil war. Ah, we can also get enough benefits from it, and the cost of getting benefits will be borne by you." Han Chen changed his right leg to his left leg, then chuckled: "have you forgotten our purpose? Our goal is to become stronger, and the pace of China becoming a strong one can not be stopped. If you are willing to replace us to cultivate other forces on the earth and let them become talents, of course we are happy to see it come true. " The city Lord is surprised by Han Chen''s answer. In his mind, Han Chen should work out various strategies to attract some people, suppress some people, or suppress everything with absolute force, so that Huaxia will always occupy a dominant position, or use the means in the case to control other forces. However, he never thought that Han Chen''s answer was such that he not only did not act, but was happy to see its success. Don''t they worry about another civil war after other forces grow up? Han Chen seems to see the city master''s idea: "in the divine region, there are only two ways to go: constantly strengthening and gradually disappearing. Blindly suppressing others will only make you look stronger on the surface, not really strong." Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Princess of the dynasty if there are only two people competing, then it is not a completely wrong choice to suppress the opponent. However, if there are more than two competitors, if they focus on suppressing one person, they will be overtaken by a third person. The more competition there is, the more energy it will take to suppress them. However, there are tens of thousands of races in the divine realm. Even within the same race, there are countless divisions of camps. If you want to suppress them, you can''t suppress them at all. Therefore, it''s wise people''s practice to focus on improving themselves with limited energy. However, this principle seems simple, but there are very few people who can do it. Even in the age of underdeveloped monitoring, some people secretly damage other people''s papers, blacken the papers before handing in the art examination papers, and destroy other people''s musical instruments, and so on. This is also true in the divine realm. Many forces simply ignore distant forces because they have nothing to do with them. To suppress the forces around them is the most important thing for them. It is not that they have no vision or no brain. However, when a force that can take off their heads at any time appears around them, most people will have trouble sleeping and eating. Why did the forces on earth almost attack China in groups? The first is for the sake of interests, and the second is that they are not willing to make China bigger. The city Lord took a meaningful look at Han Chen and said, "this is not the answer we want!" Han Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t have to cater to you. If I put a knife around your neck, 75% of NPC will yield. If you give me another sweet date and promise, 90% of NPC will become our workers. Your attitude is not as important as you think!" Han Chen said these words are not without basis, but through the actual operation of the results. If the strength of the backbone NPC is not enough, they will basically die out in the long war in the divine region. The purpose of everyone is to survive. Why would you rather die than surrender! Those who refuse to yield are also out of the belief that there will be no good results after yielding, or they are looking forward to some change. The city Lord''s eyes are full of anger: "however, we are not the same as them." Han Chen sneered: "it''s really different. You''re much more valuable than them. That''s why I''m willing to give you 15 days to think about it. But if you don''t want to cooperate, no matter how high the value is, it''s equivalent to a piece of white paper. No, it''s even counterproductive." The city Lord''s face was red and white, but Han Chen was right. Now China has captured eight cities in one day, and it is still in the front. If you give China another month, how far can China grow? It''s impossible to predict! They can still pose some threats to China now, but what about the future? China''s growth rate is too fast. Sooner or later, it will sweep over 3000 cities. Han Chen did not press too hard, but said: "the deadline for you has not yet come, and you still have time to consider. But if the deadline is up and you have not made a satisfactory reply, then I will take it as you have made a choice!" The city Lord was flushed. Originally, he tried to test Han Chen and then decided their attitude by Han Chen''s reply. However, Han Chen asked them to give a reply directly. How could he blackmail them? It''s the first time for them to be threatened by players! However, they seem to have no way out. Now they are still qualified to negotiate terms with Huaxia, but they will not be able to do so in the future. Han Chen was about to leave when a voice came from behind: "don''t think about it. We promise." Han Chen turned to see, a girl in Palace Dress came out, her temperament is elegant, elegant, walk everywhere is the focus of everyone. the Lord of the city bowed her head and said, "Princess highness!" Princess? Can she represent a dynasty? Because the blue star did not really see the royal family members, the whole civilization disappeared, so Han Chen was not sure about the status of the royal family. "You can take care of all the cities of the dynasty, you can exchange all the blood of the dynasty, you can learn and understand the drawings and books, and the inheritance of the master of Fuwen can also be opened to you." As soon as the princess opened her mouth, she promised a lot of benefits. "You still need to contribute to the opening of the career tower and skill tower. However, the tasks issued by the city Lord''s office can be released to you as long as they do not violate the rules of the divine realm." The city Lord changed his face and said, "if so, they will take advantage of this rule to empty the whole dynasty." In fact, in iron blood city and angry wind city, Huaxia does this. If some things are not contributed, even the city Lord''s house has no right to hand them over to players. This is the rule of the divine domain. So the Chinese military releases its own tasks and completes them. Thus, the inventory of the two cities is easily emptied. And the city that China captured later is also the same, want to empty inventory is very simple, send their own task, do their own task, quickly empty.Han Chen nodded and said, "the decision of your royal highness is very wise." Princess highness said, "but you need to make us feel at ease." "We can sign a contract," Han said Princess shook her head and said, "the binding force of the divine domain is also large and small. I am the princess of the dynasty. You are the strongest person in the new civilization. If you are willing to be the target of our marriage, then we will accept all your conditions." Marriage? This sudden turn almost flashed Han Chen''s waist. After all, Han Chen did not know how to react to such an ancient way of maintaining the rule. The princess said to herself, "marriage contracts are very special contracts in the divine realm. They do not belong to absolute constraints. They have a high degree of freedom. But because of this, the price of betrayal is also very high, so we can rest assured." Han chenlian said, "no, I already have a wife." He and Wu Yuan are tired of being together all day, and what should happen happens. He is not the kind of scum man who always gives up after playing, and now Wu Yuan''s strength is so strong, if you know that he dares to do so, you can imagine his own fate. Princess Royal brows slightly frown: "if so, how can we ensure that you will not break the contract?" Han Chen''s mind is changing rapidly. This royal highness is much more difficult than the city. Everyone else has given you such good conditions. You just need to make her feel at ease. Can''t you do that? Looking at the princess''s more and more bad face, Han Chen said: "Well! It''s impossible for me. However, you can choose the outstanding talents who are single in China. With your looks, I believe that those who want to get married can definitely rank out of the city from here, and the identity of a princess can give you bonus points. " With that, Han Chen regretted. What did he think of his princess? However, he did not have any way. After all, there is no emperor in China now. Naturally, there is no prince. However, unexpectedly, the princess gazed into Han Chen''s eyes, which made Han Chen feel uncomfortable. Then she slowly asked, "do you mean that there is no master in your Chinese Empire? Is everyone in charge? Become the representative of the Chinese Empire "We are not an empire, but everyone..." Han Chen quickly explained, but in the middle of it, he seemed to understand some things. Chapter 391 The 391st chapter examines civilization , when Princess Royal asked this question, what did Han Chen realize at last? In the divine realm, the strong are respected. It is common sense for the weak to obey the strong. It is very simple to disobey, as long as you can survive from the other side. If we can''t adapt to this rule, no matter what kind of civilization, we can''t survive in the divine realm. However, there seems to be something special about Chinese civilization. There is a concept that the strong should be respected, but it is not absolute. To be exact, in the Chinese concept, the real strong people do not rely on strength to force the other party to yield, but rely on contributions and actions to convince others. Although this is not absolute, it is a universal concept. Therefore, Han Chen solemnly replied, "I don''t have any power in China, and there are no people who can use the power to mobilize the national strength. What our strong people can do is rely on their own influence." Princess highness: "but I didn''t see you split up!" How can a non unified regime be so united? " Obviously, she had done her homework before meeting Han Chen, but because her ideas were deeply rooted, she could only understand China in her own way. In her opinion, even though Huaxia could not be regarded as a piece of iron, in the God land with war as the theme, it had already been united. After all, it was all set off by her peers. What''s more, when the next disaster comes, only a few excellent people can survive, and 80% or even 90% of them will be eliminated. Why does she care about those people? It is not that a large number of people can represent China, but that those who can survive are qualified to represent this civilization. Han Chen thought for a while and said, "I don''t know the specific reason, but if we have to find a reason, it may be because we have a common belief." The belief of Chinese soldiers is to guard. As long as they have this belief, it is precisely because of this belief that they can unite as one. Their loyal object is the whole of China, not some individual or a certain royal family. Princess thought, thinking, "perhaps, I should re recognize your civilization. After all, the contents of the information are only one-sided, only after you see it, can you confirm it." Han Chen said: "very welcome. I don''t know your name yet." "My name is Cuiyu LiuNian, and my decision can represent the dynasty," said the princess Cuiyu LiuNian, the translation system of Shenyu, is not a living person? Han Chen make complaints about the translation system of God''s domain, and then he delivers her to the iron blood city. "Look over there, big Han!" "Who are you cheating on? what the fuck! It''s really big Han. I finally saw the living man! " As the most famous person in China, Han Chen immediately surrounded a large group of people and a group of reporters who were interviewing the military when he walked out of the city Lord''s house with Cuiyu LiuNian. "Mr. Han, can you sign my name?" "Big brother Han, what will be the next target of the military?" "Get out of the way. How can state secrets leak freely? Would you mind having one more in the harem?" "Big brother''s time is limited. Don''t ask these boring questions. Mr. Han, how are you going to deal with the relationship between your illegitimate son and your current wife?" As soon as he came up, he met with unscrupulous reporters and let Han Chen have a black line on his face, especially the last question, what is illegitimate child? Let Wu Yuan know, he can''t bear to go, no, where does he have any illegitimate son? looked at Han Chen''s black line, but he was amazed at the royal highness of these people. She asked Han Chen, "are you not the strongest of your civilization?" Why don''t these people have any respect for you? " Don''t these people know what dignity is? It''s no big or small. It''s not polite! The reporters nearby immediately retorted, "why don''t you have a heart of admiration? My admiration for big brother Han is just like the river Why? What a beautiful beauty, can you leave a contact information? " "Wait a minute. Isn''t big Han already the owner of famous flowers? No, is it the famous grass?" "Did I find a big news?" "Sleeping trough! Han is a scum man. I don''t believe in love any more Suddenly, Han Chen and Cuiyu LiuNian caused a widespread sensation. Han Chen tried to resist the impulse to kill these people and gave a reluctant smile to Cuiyu LiuNian: "in fact, they don''t usually look like this." Cuiyu LiuNian doubts: "I can feel that you are angry, but you don''t seem to be angry. Do you feel offended when they treat you like this?" The strong are respected. Should the weak respect their strongest and their spiritual leaders? What''s the proper way to look like this? If it is her subordinates who treat her like this, it''s her kindness to drag on and fight. It''s not because she''s cruel, it''s the idea she accepted from a young age.Han Chen said: "although many times I want to beat them, but this is not very good?" At this time, someone suddenly exclaimed, "she has no wrist watch on her wrist!" "This is a level 50 NPC!" "Sleeping trough! Han has a female NPC in his sleeping clothes "I''m really a sleepsuit man, but it''s not the same." "From now on, this goddess is my number one goddess. Let the countess die!" "Sleeping trough! You are too ruthless! Unlike me, the goddess will always be the same. " "I remember you said last time that no matter how beautiful NPC appears, you will not change your mind?" "Is it? That must be your mistake A group of people, big or small, came up, which made Cuiyu LiuNian feel extremely uncomfortable. Moreover, their words were too hard to accept. If it was not for the relationship with the new civilization, she would have done it. However, while she was not happy with the attitude of these people, it seemed that a different emotion appeared in her heart, which made her feel numb. Han Chen introduced to you: "our iron and blood city is a member of Jueling Dynasty, and this is the princess of Jueling Dynasty, and also our future ally." "Wow! Han can actually sleep in the princess! " Someone suddenly put forward a possibility: "worthy of being Han Da Lao. Do you think that in the future, Han Da Lao can conquer the whole divine realm by relying on a kidney?" "I sympathize with you. We have two kidneys." "Sympathy plus one!" "Sympathy plus one!" "Lie trough, can your angle be so crafty?" Finally, Han Chen can no longer bear this group of unscrupulous masses, with Cuiyu LiuNian out of the crowd, and then meet with the earthly people who have secretly said hello in advance. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 witness when Han Chen appeared in front of the team-mates, it caused a burst of uproar. LV Changqing said: "morning brother, even if you are looking for a woman outside, you will not be so blatant!" Shen Yunbing said: "I didn''t expect that the captain was a scum man. I really misread you." Su Yue''s eyes lit up: "sister yuan is closing up. If I tell her about this, will I have a chance to enter?" The first two sentences of Cuiyu LiuNian can still be understood, but the last sentence, even after translation, can not understand the implication of Cuiyu LiuNian. Han Chen face a black, way: "don''t talk nonsense, nonsense words will be fatal." Su Yue took a look at Cuiyu LiuNian''s stomach, nodded, a pair of I understand the expression: "don''t worry! You are contributing to the human race. Sister yuan will certainly forgive you. Don''t worry! I''ll take care of sister yuan. " Han Chen sneered: "in this group of people, I am most worried about you." When it comes to the ability to do things, Su Yue is second only to Wu Yuan. If she gives her the explanation, she will suffer a lot. Cuiyu LiuNian felt a little strange: "aren''t they your subordinates?" Where are the subordinates not big or small to the boss? This is impossible to happen in the palace. Han Chen said: "they are not my subordinates, but my brothers. Everyone is equal." Cuiyu LiuNian doubts: "brother, well, I feel that this word is synonymous with friends here. However, if it is a completely equal group, how to command when fighting?" Han Chen said: "of course, when they fight, they all listen to the command, but at ordinary times, there is no need to divide any superiority or inferiority."! It''s not just like us, but the whole civilization of the earth is like this. " Cuiyu LiuNian''s eyes are unbelievable: "that is to say, in addition to fighting, you are treated equally in peacetime, even including the weak who are far inferior to you?" Han Chen nodded and said: "it''s basically like this. When fighting, of course, we should unify command, otherwise we are looking for death, but we are not fighting at ordinary times. Why should we be so strict?" Although this is not absolute, there are still many people and people in many places who call themselves kings in separate gathering places. They want to restore the rule of the feudal dynasty and enjoy the pleasure of thousands of people. However, they can not represent this civilization. Even if the military has strict discipline, after training, everyone''s feelings are brotherhood, not loyalty to someone. Cuiyu LiuNian sighed: "you are really a special civilization." Han Chen is a little strange: "has no similar civilization appeared in the past?" In his impression, water blue star is a similar civilization! It''s highly similar to the earth in many places. Cuiyu LiuNian said: "maybe there is! However, not any civilization is entitled to my attention, and my birth time is not too long, and the sober time is shorter. " Hearing her say so, Han Chen seems to understand something in his heart, but some doubts are born. Su Yue took Cuiyu LiuNian''s arm and said, "if you want to understand our civilization, please give me a brief introduction! Rough man, let''s cool off Cuiyu LiuNian wants to leave Su Yue''s arm away, but he doesn''t. And Han Chen just told: "it''s up to you." If it is negotiation, then his level is not low, but in dealing with emotional cards, Su Yue is much better than him. Professional things should be left to professional people to do! If this kind of thing is handed over to Su Yue, there should be no problem? Then, a few women stick to Cuiyu LiuNian, and the men serve tea and water. Han Chen, the captain, is left aside. Han Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head, and then comes to the world tree. "Tree of the world, is that why you chose our civilization?" Han Chen asked. The world tree replied, "this is only one of the reasons. The potential of a civilization can be divided into many aspects, and my vision is higher than you think. In other people''s eyes, 100% of the legendary people are called genius. But in my eyes, if it is not possible for him to become a myth, it will be meaningless to me." Han Chen nodded, since his thinking and direction has been right, it is also a matter of time to find the answer. Compared with many civilizations, the earth may not be impressive, but there is a possibility that the earth can reach a height that other civilizations can''t reach. In the eyes of the world tree, this possibility is more meaningful than the existence of many legends. Then, he looked at Wu Yuan, who was sitting at the root of the world tree, and asked, "to what extent has Yuanyuan realized her natural magic?"Skills tower can let people learn professional skills, but the skills outside of the occupation depend on themselves. Wu Yuan got the "natural scripture" from the wise man of the moon, and was qualified to learn natural magic. Her magic to the ice clan was to understand a method similar to the arrival of the God of Dharma with the help of natural magic. She exchanged a long time of weakness for a short time of outbreak, which awakened the morale of Mao bear. And after she realized a certain degree, the world tree volunteered to help her. The tree of the world said: "if I can predict her learning progress, then she will lose the value of cultivation. I only focus on the existence that can bring me surprise." Han Chen suddenly said: "you are not noumenon in the rift valley, are you?" If it is only a level 60 tree demon, then even the existence of myth level, it is impossible to have such a high vision. The world tree does not deny: "my ontology is not here, but I will not give you too much help. If you want to get more from me, please show me a surprise." Han Chen didn''t doubt the tree of the world too much. He knew a rule that the higher the status of God, the more he expected the emergence of the detachment, and the more he did not care about the origin of the detached person. Therefore, there should be no big problem until the earth civilization disappoints the world tree. The conversation between Su Yue and Cuiyu LiuNian lasted for five hours, which was very incredible in terms of time being the God of life. However, the result seems to be good. After the talk, Cuiyu LiuNian came to the world tree and said, "on behalf of Jueling Dynasty, I am willing to form an alliance with China and spare no effort to help China and promote their growth. World tree, do you want to witness our agreement?" The tree of the world says, "a little thing!" Although no specific cooperation content has been discussed, from now on, China will get the full support of Jueling Dynasty. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 sleepsuit [shocking: Han Chen, the sleepsuit man, actually did this to the princess of the dynasty! ¡¿ the publication of an article has attracted the attention of the world and attracted numerous people to watch. When seeing the title of this article, Han Chen almost couldn''t resist the impulse to find the author of this article. This statement is also too misleading. What is a sleepsuit? He''s a good man. When did he do that. "Sleepsuit man, talent skill: [sleeping clothes], effect: turn female enemies into their allies by sacrificing their beauty. Representative achievements: the count of the vampire, the Alizee of the chivalry alliance, the princess of the Juling Dynasty and her fleeting age. Whether it works for men remains to be seen. " "This ability is very useful. If only we had the ability to conquer the divine realm by conquering women, it would be a beautiful thing to think about." "Ha ha ha, I don''t know what Han''s girlfriend will think? Speaking of it, it seems that the female mage has never made a statement! " "It''s hard to say. It''s probably durian." "Let''s take a look at this video. This is what we finally got from the hairy bear." "The mage is not so strong yet? Is this legendary power? Misty grass! How fierce is the cute girl next to big Han? " "Sure enough, the goddess is stronger than the saint fighter, this is a common sense!" "Such a fierce girl, only big brother Han can endure it! If big Han makes the goddess angry, will he do the chopper robbery? " "Incense for big Han!" "Incense for the big man!" Looking at the comments on the Internet, Han Chen felt a burst of heart tired, no matter when there is no lack of sand sculpture netizens, these people will always bring fun. However, Han Chen''s mood has improved a lot, not because he successfully signed a contract with Jueling Dynasty, but because after he returned to normal, he found that no matter what kind of suffering, the Chinese nation''s ability to make fun of themselves has never been cut off, and their hope will never be extinguished. In addition to ridicule, people began to receive the news that China signed a contract with Jueling Dynasty. "It turns out that the masters of each chamber of commerce only sell one purple suit a week, and they still need to book. This is just a hunger marketing strategy. In fact, as long as there are materials, these masters can refine ten pieces a day!" "So, is the era of National Purple coming?" "Beautiful! Monsters above level 20 only lose materials and special items, and they can gain a little more by using [gathering skill], while the main material of purple suit can only be obtained from King monsters! " "But can we get rid of those high-grade materials in our stock?" "I don''t know when to get a gold gear?" "That is, I don''t know why, the gap between gold and purple is too big." At the beginning, when the world gathered together all the purple clothes, they also went to various cities to find masters, that is, no one would rob them, otherwise they would queue up for months. Even if China has eliminated more than 6 million elite players, the number of purple clothes they have gained is only 10000. This is the elite gathered around the world! And now! As long as you have materials and pay ten Amethyst coins for refining, you can get a purple suit. Moreover, the positive effects brought about by this change are more than that. The core of purple equipment is generally the main materials dropped and collected from the king monsters. In the God Kingdom, the number of King monsters is limited, but in reality, there are countless King monsters. There are a lot of no man''s land on the earth. There are a lot of monsters in these no man''s land. However, most people just want to protect their lives and dare not go deep into encirclement and suppression. However, if a condition is changed, killing a king monster can get a purple suit, and killing a commander monster can get a red dress, which can make countless people crazy. Then, Huaxia put 130000 copies of "Resurrection" on the list of contributions, which was even more maddening. "130000 [resurrection] skill books, which will give birth to 130000 learned [resurrection] sacrifice, but only the strategy group can afford such a high contribution!" "Every time there is a danger, the strategy group always rushes to the front, so what happens if they exchange first? If you have the ability, you can do it too "Ha ha, that''s what I said!" "You see, this potion is with resurrection." "[spell restart potion] to zero the cooldown of a spell with a cooldown time of more than an hour. Lying trough, this potion and resurrection are put together. Isn''t it specially used for coordination?" The massive outflow of resurrection skill books and the implementation of spell restart potion caused a huge sensation. In the divine realm, death once means paying some price, but in reality, death once is really dead. However, if there is resurrection, there will be a chance to rescue. In addition, with the implementation of "magic restart potion", the guarantee of survival is greatly increased.If Titan lineage and Druid lineage are included, as long as there is no epic monster, they can generally stick to the arrival of rescue. Even if it is really unfortunate to encounter an epic monster, the military will immediately inform Han Chen to let Han Chen and Wu Yuan put down together and go to rescue. Of course, the exception is those who wantonly die because of their ability to protect their lives. If you rely on your own resurrection skill, you will take the team to no man''s land. Sorry, the military has too many people to rescue. If it is too dangerous, you should wait in the rear! And when there was a sensation on the Internet, Han Chen''s residence also had a stir. "Bedclothes, aren''t they! Sacrifice for the overall situation, right? " Wu Yuan''s black hair was flying, and the fire wall surrounded Han Chen''s body. "I just learned the magic arts for two days. You actually made such a big thing!" Han Chen cold sweat DC: "that, Yuanyuan, things are not what you imagine." Wu Yuan shook her head: "I don''t listen!" Han Chen: "as expected, it is not wise to reason with women. However, looking at Wu Yuan, who was more and more angry, Han Chen turned around and ran. No matter what, first save her life, and then explain when Wu Yuan''s anger is gone! Wu Meili, who is cooking in her room, is worried: "Han Chen will be OK." Liu Lihua turned a chicken into a plate of fried chicken, and then said with indifference: "it''s OK, that boy is really skinny. He''ll be honest after a beating." Wu Meili said: "my girl is still too skinny, let Han Chen suffer, I will teach her a lesson later." Liu Lihua said: "I think it''s very good. Han Chen can''t stand it, and he has to bear it. He dares to despise Yuanyuan. I won''t kill him!" The two sisters are somewhat different in character, but they both share one common feature, that is, they are more pro to each other''s children than they are. It''s not that they are really biased, but in their eyes, how their children bully and how to teach will not be contrary to heaven. If they are not good to their daughter-in-law (son-in-law), they will suffer from their own children. Their culture is not high, but they can see things clearly. Because of this concept, the two families get along very well, and Han Chen and Wu Yuan have never had any conflicts over their parents. Chapter 394 One and a half months later, half a year has passed since the arrival of God. In the past six months, more than 100 countries on earth have been destroyed, and a large number of countries are still in name. Only a few big countries still maintain their own political systems. The earth''s population was originally over 7 billion, but now there are only 5.1 billion people left. This number is still decreasing. At least, this number will not increase until the birth of the epic level 50 lineage. Some countries have begun to train those children who have no combat effectiveness. After all, although these children do not have the divine domain wristwatch, they have also undergone the physical transformation of the divine realm. Their physical quality is amazing and their learning ability is very strong. If they grow up, they will be excellent talents. At this time, the advantage of the Chinese military in protecting those children is reflected. At least, there will be a large number of reserve forces in China that can be used as supplement, so that the soldiers can have no worries. And China''s progress is also rapid. Many weapon refining masters and pharmacists in the divine region are constantly providing equipment and medicine, and the price is very cheap, which makes China''s strength like a snowball. As the forerunner, the earthly team has reached level 30. Every day, he and Han Chen kill the people of the enemy Dynasty, and exchange their contributions in the city Lord''s palace In exchange for a lot of benefits, even purple equipment refining drawings can be hung on the Internet to sell. And the happiest thing in the world every day is to jointly brush monsters, attack the enemy''s teleportation points in the divine realm, and attack the dangerous places one by one in reality. However, Han Chen always felt that there was something missing in such a life. "Is it boring?" Wu Yuan sits beside Han Chen. Han Chen nodded and said, "it''s true. Every time I go out for an adventure, I feel nervous and exciting. But after the adventure, there is only emptiness left." Wu Yuan nodded: "very normal, because the most boring thing in the world is to play games according to the strategy." Han Chen is stunned. It seems that it is like this. The power of China is growing like a snowball. When fighting in the divine region, although it has encountered many dangers, it will make the Chinese army more powerful after each ordeal, which is also the case in the world. Therefore, they all feel that this kind of life is tense and exciting. But Han Chen is different. When others are still trying to climb the peak, Han Chen has already stood on the shoulders of giants, and even surpassed the dark ones in some aspects. Therefore, whether it is the promotion of China or the promotion of the world, Han Chen expected that there would be some surprises, but... Not enough! As Wu Yuan said, the most boring thing in the world is to play games according to the strategy. China''s development has exceeded the blue star many times, Han Chen has become a strategy maker, but now the development is too stable. Wu Yuan continued: "in fact, we are all adventurers, but we like it in different degrees. You can risk your own life, but you don''t want to make fun of your teammates'' life. Even in the God Kingdom, we don''t want to let us die easily. Just, have you considered our ideas like this?" Han Chen is silent. Since he is the leader of the world, he should be responsible for the world. He can''t bear any personal accidents. Therefore, every time they take risks, it seems that they are too conservative for Han Chen. Wu Yuan did not urge, so quietly waiting for Han Chen''s decision. After not knowing how long, Han Chen suddenly hugged Wu Yuan and said, "Yuanyuan, thank you." Wu Yuan said with a smile, "if you want to thank you, you should act quickly." Han Chen said with a bad smile, "are you going to try a new posture?" Wu Yuan blushed with shame: "lecher, you know that." Han Chen looked innocent and said, "it''s unjust! I''m only one color to you Two hours later, Han Chen was ready to make the next step. It''s too dangerous to take risks in reality, not only considering the factors of death, but also the dangerous places in China have become resource areas. 20 days ago, there was a large-scale increase in the number of Shenyu creatures. However, the Chinese people were not afraid, but called out "the harvest season is coming!" And then it was really a good harvest. In addition to some people who have killed red eyes, blinded by interests, and then entered the dangerous area alone, there are some losses. The rest of the dead are those who feel safe and die in a dream. They gather together, but they don''t even patrol seriously, so they are taken off their heads by the gods who are good at assassinating. In China, as long as you are willing to live, there will be no danger to your life. However, there is nothing Huaxia can do for those who refuse to even strive to survive. If you want to find a dangerous place in this world, Han Chen can only go out to sea, but this is not to find excitement, but really killed. Therefore, Han Chen''s next action is in the divine realm. However, before he could determine the target of the next operation, he was called to a meeting by the military.Han Chen does not belong to the military. It is not necessary for him to attend the meeting of the military. However, there are only large-scale global human conferences. Han Chen must attend as long as he is free. After all, as a global celebrity, if he can''t occupy a place in the delegation of Huaxia, then the whole Huaxia will doubt whether Han Chen has broken with the military. In order to stabilize the public, Han Chen must attend. Coming to the conference room, the military personnel opened the virtual projection equipment for Han Chen, and then dozens of images of people appeared in Han Chen''s eyes. Han Chen said hello to the military representative, and then his eyes fell on the bear''s seat: "are irisana, Grug and lados going out to fight again?" Han Chen is not surprised by the absence of Grug. After the Maoxiong incident, Grug spent every day in the campaign, and it is normal that he could not get away from a certain campaign. At this time, the Maoxiong delegation suddenly a burst of silence, let Han Chen have a bad premonition. "Two days ago, we had a battle with the ice clan, and grugg and lados were killed in that war," she said Han Chen''s eyes darkened and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect them to..." iresana said: "it doesn''t matter, their sacrifice is not in vain. After muyingram''s death, the Maoxiong is in the situation of no one. It is Grug who takes the bear out of the predicament, and the remaining fighting national soldiers will inherit their will and continue to fight What can destroy us will only make us stronger. " Just when Han Chen was about to say something, suddenly came a voice with a strange voice: "ha ha ha ha, only you bear bears have the most dead among the seven forces, followed by the knight alliance. I think the rest of you can die several times." Chapter 395 Hearing this voice, the meeting scene cast a dozen angry eyes, as well as some disgusting and disgusting eyes. "Don''t go too far, wolfram." Iressa said angrily, "one day, the hatred between us should be clear together with capital and interest." Wolfram is the leader of the new free alliance. Mao Xiong''s Far East army has gained many resources from numerous battles, and these benefits are distributed to the above. However, the strength of these advantages is not used in the Far East army, but in the rear army. Then, after the downfall of the bear Knights'' order, grugg marched westward and exchanged blood among all the high-level officials. However, wovram got the news in advance and fled Maoxiong with a large number of resources and elite troops. Then, he incorporated the remaining forces of the Free Alliance and many small countries that could not accept the high-pressure policy of the knight alliance A new free alliance. The New Free Alliance took away most of the wealth of Mao bear and gathered a lot of people. Then it got the support of a dynasty in the holy land, and its power increased greatly, becoming one of the seven forces. Irisana clenched her fist, but could not say anything. She can''t stand the other side''s shamelessness, but from any point of view, it''s not suitable to start a civil war. What''s more, with the weakness of Mao bear, she may not be able to win. She is not afraid of sacrifice, but she is afraid that the sacrifice of countless soldiers is meaningless and valuable. "You said so," said wolfram, bowing his head After all, no matter how shameless he is, what he is doing now is advocating unity. Then, the representative of the North MITI League, dominated by the MITI state and occupying the absolute dominant position, said, "well, let''s not quarrel. We are here to discuss how to unite with the outside world, not to start a civil war." At this time, the representative of Huaxia said, "what is the theme of your joint meeting?" In addition to China, the seven major forces on earth are Knight alliance, freedom alliance, Shahe alliance, North MITI alliance, wax nail Island alliance and Shahe alliance. The Shahe alliance is an alliance of a large number of mosaic countries in the desert continent. The wax nail alliance is the alliance of wax nail America. It is usually very low-key and can''t help it. After all, its strength is weak. The representative of the North MITI League said: "well, the number of Chinese suit Corps has reached 500000. No country on earth can resist such strength, but now China is very stable. I hope that China can give us some assistance, and we will pay a certain price." Maybe it''s because they can''t speak. The ambitious people have been robbed of their heads by the reward offered by China. Therefore, all the major forces are very careful to speak. You see, you are so safe. Should you contribute to all mankind? What''s more, we don''t want you to make contributions in vain. We all buy them with money. This attitude is indeed impeccable. The representative of Huaxia said: "the conditions for Huaxia''s gift suits are very clear. As long as you can maintain the law and order in the territory and make contributions to the Terran people, we will give them to you for free. But now only Huaxia and the chivalry alliance are at war with the Shenzhou forces. Where is your army?" Some of them support the earth and some oppose the earth. As a result, a large number of players migrate in groups, and the wars in Shenzhou continue. "We don''t want to fight, but we can''t fight without a suit army," said wolfram! The Knights'' league can fight, not by your suit army. " China''s suit army has refined more than 800000 sets, but only equipped with 500000 sets, and returned 20000 sets to the cavalry League. Because China is now in the "training" stage, many tactics have to pass the practice to verify whether it is feasible, so it did not continue to expand the Corps. Han Chen said, "good! Since you say that you are willing to fight with a suit, sign a contract! The content of the contract has been said at the last meeting, and the terms are the same as those of the Knights'' League. " As soon as Wolfram''s face changed, they were also clear about the contract of the Knights'' League. For 20000 suits, he almost turned himself into a vanguard of China. Such a condition was totally unacceptable to him. Han Chen saw his face and said with a sneer: "if you want benefits, you won''t pay the price. Even if you don''t want to pay in advance, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Even if the beggars come out to beg for food, they have to say good-bye! " However, Huaxia took out all the benefits from Tianzhu kingdom as a reward, all of which were awarded to those who contributed to the divine realm, so there was not much criticism. "We are willing to accept the same conditions as the Knights'' Union, but our army needs training to be able to fight," the mitti representative said "It''s impossible. We don''t accept any bargaining. Take as much as you pay. " The representative of wax nail Island suddenly said, "we are willing to accept your terms, but we want 50000 sets of suits, and we want you to summarize some of the tactics of the suit army."The representative of Huaxia looked at him in surprise and said, "well, as long as you are willing to make a contract and get as much as you want, you will pay as much as we are willing to pay." And alijie suddenly said, "we''ll reserve another 150000 sets." Representatives of other forces are extremely ugly. With this precedent, it is impossible for them to lower the price. The happiest thing is that Huaxia has sold 200000 sets of suits, but there are contractual restrictions. The owners of these suits will appear in the battlefield that China is about to launch in the future, and their forces will send more than 2 million troops to participate in the war. Chapter 396 In Chapter 396, the representative of the MITI Kingdom went to the Shenglong Dynasty and said angrily, "alijie, do you know what you are doing? Has the cavalry League followed China''s lead? Moreover, even if you want to please China, you don''t have to worry about the internal loss of the knight League? If it goes on like this, it will be sooner or later that you will be annexed by the liberal alliance. " China has been bloodletting in the jueyu Dynasty and the towering Dynasty for more than a month. People with a clear eye can see that there will be a decisive battle in China in the near future, which will cause many sacrifices. If they buy Chinese suits at this time, they have to send a large number of elite to participate in the war, but the benefits are for Huaxia to take, and Huaxia eats meat. Even if they want to drink soup, they all depend on Huaxia''s mood. Alijie sighed: "I thought that with the change of a group of people in MITI country, the brain would become better, but I didn''t expect that after the change, the rest of the people were still so dull." "Do you think your brain works well?" wolfram sneered? Pay such a big price to help China beat and kill. If you are badly injured and attacked by the blood clan of Liming city again, don''t implicate us. " "You don''t know anything about power, and your shortsightedness is the biggest drawback of your free alliance," she said Wovram''s eyes are so angry that they say that their liberal alliance is short-sighted? The power of their free alliance is stronger than the Maoxiong and the chivalry alliance combined, ranking the third among the seven forces. Although the chivalry alliance has strong cohesion, under the threat of the blood clan, what qualifications do they have to clamor with themselves? The representative of Huaxia suddenly said to irisana, "Huaxia is willing to rent the Siberian bear with 10000 sets of [flowing fire suits] for ten years. I don''t know whether you agree or not." Irisana was stunned and then said, "yes, we agree!" [Liuhuo suit] is the most powerful mage suit among the existing suits in China. Although it only has the attribute of fire, it makes them easy to be restrained. However, its powerful attack power can make up for most of the restraint gaps. Moreover, they are not tactical white. They can create tactics around the [Liuhuo suit] army, or even form a 100000 strong army to protect Liu The fire suit Corps is worth it. As for the lease of the Far East for ten years? The bear is no longer strong enough to go to the Far East. The representative of mitti shook his head and seemed to have made up his mind: "we also... " end the meeting! " As soon as the representative of Huaxia knocked on the table, he announced that the meeting was over. Everyone went back to his home and looked for his mother. The people of MITI looked at the interrupted communication and said angrily, "Huaxia is too much, this is not paying attention to us at all!" But the nearby bodyguards in charge of guarding showed a look of ridicule in their eyes, saying: of course, Huaxia doesn''t pay attention to you. If you want to be round or flat, what else can you have? After the meeting, Han Chen contacted Wang Lilong in the world: "I want to know the time when China will start the total decisive battle." This is a military secret, which should not have been leaked out. However, Han Chen played an important role in the battle, so he has the right to know. Li long did not hesitate: "there are 15 days left, unless jueyu Dynasty and Wei Dynasty take the initiative to attack, otherwise we will not take the initiative to advance." While China was training troops, it was bloodletting on the Wei Dynasty and jueyu Dynasty. According to the truth, the later the decisive battle was, the greater the advantage of China. And China should not fight a war without preparation. However, if it is delayed for too long, the army''s vigour will be lost. Therefore, two months of bloodletting time is enough, when the two dynasties are really captured, China can still get more benefits. Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "I will leave with my earthly team for a period of time. There is no way to fight with the army. You should be careful during this period." Li Long asked, "have you found anything?" Han Chen said, "I''m going to the holy dragon Dynasty." Li Long asked, "do you suspect that the Shenglong emperor will become the backing of jueyu dynasty?" Han Chen said: "yes, since jueyu Dynasty and Wei Dynasty can be established in Shenyu, they are not simple roles. It is impossible for us to let us bloodletting and remain indifferent. Although Shenyu has restrictions on them, it is not a death limit. It is even more impossible to hold them on a sticky board and let us kill them! So they will do something. " When players don''t attack NPCs on a large scale, of course, they can''t attack players actively. Otherwise, the growth of players will be restrained, which will not meet the purpose of the divine realm. However, now the NPCs are all riding on top of their heads by players. If the divine domain does not release the restrictions on them, then the divine domain will be too much, and there will be no experience effect on players. Li Long is also a smart man. After Han Chen''s warning, he also figured out some things: "but our intelligence department, no matter how they explore, can''t find out what cards they have, even the Jueling Dynasty is no exception. Since they have no internal information, their actions must be outside the Dynasty."Han Chen said: "I asked Cuiyu LiuNian that Jueling Dynasty and jueyu Dynasty were once one, and the reason why they split was also related to the Shenglong Dynasty. So I think if they have reinforcements, they will be in the Shenglong imperial court." He did not inquire about the news, but Su Yue did. She got access to the palace from Cuiyu LiuNian. They became good girlfriends and had in-depth communication with her when they had nothing to do. The news of Jueling Dynasty and jueyu Dynasty was also obtained from the princess, and the emperor of jueyu Dynasty was Cuiyu LiuNian''s brother. The king of the world said: "I understand, in this case, then the affairs of the holy dragon Dynasty will be left to you to deal with, and there is no need for you to worry about the battlefield." He is also a decisive person. Han Chen''s appearance in the front battlefield can reduce a lot of losses, but if they make mistakes in strategy, they can''t make up for their losses. What''s more, if we want to consider the long-term, with Han Chen in, the pressure on the army will be too small, and the training effect will be greatly weakened. When facing a more powerful enemy in the future, without Han Chen, they will need to pay more sacrifice. Li Long preferred the army to suffer losses here, rather than encounter a powerful enemy in the future. Then, Han Chen summoned all 28 combat members of the earthly squadron and started the battle meeting. Su Yue excitedly asked, "boss, how many are you going to kill today?" Wang Zhicheng said: "killing people is the second priority. Destroying and occupying the transmission point is the strategic level meritorious service." Deng Qing said: "yes! But I still like to assassinate the master level experts, so that there is a challenge Deng Qing''s words aroused the approval of the public, most of them are eager to challenge in the heart. With a smile, Han Chen said, "don''t worry, this task is absolutely challenging. Even I can''t make sure I can come back alive." People are stunned, Han Chen said, what are they going to do? Han shengchen opened a map of the emperor and drew a road Chapter 397 Chapter 397 departure hearing Han Chen''s words, everyone was shocked. Deng Qing said: "boss, we haven''t even defeated Jue Jade Dynasty yet? Is it a little too early to find the trouble of Shenglong emperor now " Chen Dong also said:" we need to eat one bite at a time. Are we too anxious? " Han Chen said: "do you think Shenyu is really a game? Even if it''s really a game, is it a game designed for the players? " People are stunned, because the mode and game of God domain are the same, so they naturally use the thinking of game to think. Even if they remind themselves that this is not online game, it can not be avoided completely. Su Yue said: "NPCs in Shenyu were once living people, and they have experienced the game of God domain. If I were them, I would never wait to die." Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, jueyu Dynasty is already our meal. Even if they can bear our attack, it will be sooner or later to destroy them with the growth of China. However, if you are the master of the dynasty, will you be indifferent to the destruction of your own dynasty?" Deng Qing widened his eyes and said, "is it possible that the holy dragon Dynasty will attack us directly?" Otherwise, why did Han Chen go to the holy dragon dynasty? Han Chen said: "yes, so we need intelligence. We have two purposes in this operation. One is to find out the false and real situation of the Shenglong Dynasty, and the other is to find out how much help they can provide to the Wei Dynasty and jueyu Dynasty. " Chen Dong pointed to the Shenyu wristwatch on his wrist and said, "however, this operation will be very dangerous! We are players, as long as we appear in the crowd of NPC, it is easy to be recognized. " Unable to hide identity is the biggest trouble for players. There are no players in the holy dragon Dynasty. If there are players there, they will be on guard. Han Chen said: "yes, this operation is very dangerous. Once the whereabouts are exposed, we may encounter encirclement and suppression by the army, but -" then, his eyes swept over everyone''s eyes: "I don''t think this is the reason for us to give up!" Wang Zhicheng said, "yes! If you give up when you encounter difficulties, what kind of elites are we? " Su Yue said: "the more dangerous the place is, the more exciting it will be." Speaking of this, everyone''s inner excited soul has been mobilized. If it was not for the inner risk-taking factors and self-motivated, they would not gather here. LV Changqing said: "speaking of all, these two months have been together with Han boss, has not encountered any danger!" Su Wen said: "yes, we were really happy when we fought together, but looking back, it seems that there are too many days without ups and downs." Shen Yunbing said: "yes, if we dare not take risks in the divine realm, then what kind of blood will we have in the future?" If they don''t mention it, they don''t feel it, but once they mention it, they look back and see that the past battles seem to be really not real battles. With Han Chen and Wu Yuan in, they will not even experience the death crisis. How can such a battle be regarded as an adventure? Therefore, the earthly team, after doing a good job in this world''s preparedness, entered the divine realm and set out in the direction of the holy Dragon Emperor''s Dynasty. On the earth, there is a well-known theorem, called the four color theorem. It tells us that no matter what map can be filled with only four colors, this theorem has been broken in the divine domain, because the divine domain is not a plane, but a folding space. Take the Yongye forest that Han Chen plans to go to as an example. In the novice period, there is only one Yongye forest, but there are more than 50 cities that can enter the Yongye forest. However, these cities are not scattered around the Yongye forest like the decorations beside the pancake, but they exist in one direction. Starting from this direction, you can go to Yongye forest. However, even ordinary cities can lead to more than 20 areas, and there are more areas bordering on the royal city. Moreover, there are more than 10 areas bordering each other in many of these areas. If you want to draw a map, let alone four colors, even 40 colors are not enough. For this kind of folded space, even for the dark people, because of the limited time in the novice period, there are very few areas to explore. Fortunately, these long-standing dynasties know the direct access to the imperial court. This passage is very dangerous, but this is for ordinary people. In fact, the highest level monsters in this channel are also level 40. Epic level monsters hide themselves very well and can hardly be seen. Monsters at King level never gather more than two digits together. For ordinary people, the king of level 40 is already an enemy who even needs to pay for his life. However, Han Chen himself has reached level 40, and it has been half a month since he reached level 40. The lowest members of the earthly team are level 36, of which Wu Yuan, Su Yue and Xiao Qian have just reached level 40.Han Chen''s slow upgrade speed between level 20 and level 30 is not due to his strength, but because the frequency of encountering wild monsters is too small. When facing the tide of beasts, it only takes Han Chen one day to upgrade. However, after reaching level 30, as long as you attack the teleportation point, you will have a 99.9% probability of meeting the enemy. Even if you can''t meet it, you can brush some prestige. Therefore, if you have strength, the speed of upgrading is faster than that of level 20 to level 30. Of course, if you die once, the cost will be very high. The direct total attribute will be reduced by 1%. You need to kill to get enough aura to replenish it. However, it is more difficult to kill after the attribute is reduced. In addition to the loss of equipment and other items, it is more difficult to replenish. Therefore, if the combat awareness is not enough, they can only be prey to others after level 30. Therefore, the higher the level, the higher the importance of combat awareness. This is why han Chen was able to face level 40 in the first stage of the night devil incarnation at level 33, and he had to use the curse of darkness to attack the master who was over level 40. Because there are no wild monsters above level 40, and those who are killed will lose the rank directly. Therefore, those who can stabilize above level 40 are the elites among the elite. Both their strength and life-saving ability are top-notch, and there are no weaknesses that can be easily targeted. In this way, Han Chen and others after five hours of shuttle, came to the territory of the holy dragon Dynasty. "We were divided into five teams according to the original plan, and they were dispersed." Han Chen ordered, "pay attention to hiding your whereabouts. If you are found, you should give priority to escape. What is this?" Han Chen''s pupil shrinks, and then his eyes fall on the gravel not far away. Chapter 398 In Chapter 398, the excitement was too great when Hancheng went to the boulder, people''s eyes fell on it. "It''s just an ordinary stone. Is there something special about the sword mark on it?" Deng Qing felt a little strange that fighting was the theme of the divine realm. No matter where the battle took place, it should not be strange. Wang Zhicheng seems to be aware of something: "the general battle traces will be repaired in a day. In addition to the extremely serious damage, it takes a longer time, which means that the time of fighting here is less than a day." Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, the battle here has not happened in a day." Su Yue some doubt: "but, what does this explain?" "Before players arrive, NPCs will maintain a balance, like a calm lake, while players are like stones, which will trigger ripples and trigger a chain reaction," Han said This is the first discovery that he has repeatedly entered a new map. When he enters a new map, he will find that all changes are unfolding around himself. Is there any hatred between NPCs? There are, of course, hatred and friendship, but what should be fought and held has been settled long before the players come. What''s more, those who are at the top of NPCs are not willing to take advantage of the hatred between NPCs for profit. Wu Yuan said, "in other words, the ripples we have aroused have spread to the holy dragon dynasty?" After listening to Wu Yuan''s words, people were deeply moved, that is to say, things may have entered the worst situation. Su Yue asked, "do you need to report back the intelligence?" Han Chen shook his head and said, "no, the military is ready." This preparation is not to prepare for the holy Dragon Emperor, but to fight to the death even in the face of an enemy who is unable to defeat him, and then prepare for military training. If they don''t dare to practice in the dead in the divine realm, do you want them to risk their lives in this world? Zhang Qing said: "use my quicksand eyes to see if there is a situation nearby." As he spoke, his pupils turned dark gold and shot around. At the same time, he shared his vision with Han Chen, Deng Qing and Wang Zhicheng. In the team, the three of them have the strongest analytical ability, so they have the highest utilization rate of vision. Then, Han Chen "saw" a large-scale battle in the distance, some people escorted a few people to the direction of the imperial city. Han Chen used the last time to force down the other side''s mercenary group logo, and then let Zhang Qing close the eyes of quicksand. After a period of practice, Zhang Qing has been able to suppress the power of the eye of quicksand to one tenth. Even if it is one tenth, he can see through most of the intelligence, and the consumption is greatly reduced. Wang Zhicheng exclaimed: "what''s the matter? I saw the divine watch on those who were protected. Which country triggered the mission here?" Then, he explained in the eyes of the people asking: "the other side is two forces. One is the protected one, wearing a God''s domain wrist watch, surrounded by a group of mercenaries, ready to kill out of the encirclement, and the other force is encircling them. What task should it be doing?" Wu Yuan blinked and said, "why do I think this scene is a bit familiar?" Han Chen said: "of course you feel familiar with each other, because we did similar tasks when we were in the royal city of Jueling Dynasty." Wu Yuan opened her mouth wide. Could it be said that someone has triggered a similar task between the dynasties? People were surprised. The task that Han Chen and Wu Yuan had done benefited Huaxia a lot. The number of career promotion places increased by 50%. In addition, with the follow-up benefits, Huaxia occupied many more cities and almost doubled the number of career promotion places. At present, there are 70000 people promoting their careers every day in China, two million in a month. It is all the members of the elite Chinese army who have promoted their careers. However, since there are only 99 occupation towers in a dynasty, and the number of people they receive every day ranges from 24 to 48, with an average of about 35. Therefore, only 3000 players who reach level 30 a day can be further promoted until they conquer the towering Dynasty and jueyu Dynasty. However, only recently, more than 3000 people are engaged in professional finalization every day, and they can borrow the quota from the Royal Court of the knight League. Alijie is also very happy about this. Finally the opinion of the rest of the Knights'' League? In the face of the benefits that alijie has won for the Knights'' League, the opinions of others are not worth mentioning at all. Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "it''s impossible for a person who can''t represent a civilization or a force to take this task. Therefore, I don''t think it''s an unknown person to take this task. I''ve already sent the other party''s badge to the military. They have all the famous mercenary group information on the earth, and they should have a result soon." How to judge whether a person can represent civilization? Of course, it doesn''t depend on the number of people. It''s also true when negotiating with Jueling Dynasty. Cuiyu LiuNian knows that 90% of them will be eliminated. So what should we do with the opinions of the majority of people? Just consider the opinions of those who can survive.Wu Yuan suddenly spread a thought: "can they be other civilizations?" "No, wait... Why not?" Han Chen took a breath. He knew too much about Shenyu, so he thought that it was impossible for two civilizations to appear in Shenyu at the same time. After all, it had never happened before. However, can even the dark people fully understand the divine realm? What didn''t happen in the past can''t happen now? If the other civilization is another civilization, then things are big. At this time, the military has sent a message: "there is no such badge in the mercenary regiment above the red level. Do you want to search all the information of the mercenary regiment?" Mercenary groups are born or disbanded every day in the world. It is also a problem for the military to investigate all mercenary groups. Han Chen replied, "no, it''s hard." The other party wearing the badge of the mercenary regiment can represent a civilization. How can he not even reach the red level? Then Wu Yuan''s guess is likely to be true. Thinking of this, Han Chen said: "Xiao Qian, Wang Zhicheng, Yuanyuan, Su Yue, you four come with me. Don''t talk all the way. Try to restrain your expression. Turn on the video and synchronous transmission function. The rest of you are watching or receiving in secret. Dong Minghao, you have the blood of the void clan, and you understand the great teleportation. If we are in danger, you are responsible Take people home. " Dong Minghao nodded and said, "OK, chief!" Han Chen''s eyes are dignified, although he wants to stimulate, but the stimulation is too big. In the course of their adventures, they have also seen numerous civilizations left in the divine realm, but such a thing has never happened. It is unpredictable whether it is a blessing or a disaster. Chapter 399 Chapter 399 performance competition the crowd quickly hid around according to Han Chen''s instructions. Zhang Qing was responsible for observing the enemy''s movements, Shen Yunbing and Su Wenyuan were responsible for helping Zhang Qing recover, and the rest were responsible for guarding. And Han Chen''s five people are the fastest speed to go to the place where the other civilization is at war. Now there are more than 3000 people fighting on the battlefield, but it is much better than Han Chen''s last mission, because half of them are protecting the people who carry out the mission, and a total of seven of them are wearing God''s watch. Wu Yuan''s four people strictly abide by Han Chen''s order, do not speak, as far as possible to suppress expression. Ten minutes later, the fighting between the two sides was basically over. After paying half of the casualties, the besiegers recovered some equipment and left. On the other side of the analysis of Zhang Yun: "they fight each other very restrained, and even some elements to cope with the task." The rhythm of the war in Shenyu is very fast. Seven or eight hundred people have been killed after ten minutes of fighting. This pace has been very slow. After all, group warfare is not a line-up fight, but a group fight. What''s more, if the besiegers really want to complete the task, they should at least try to snipe their opponents when the number is not dominant. Deng Qing said: "Shenyu always has various restrictions on NPCs. Maybe they have to fight under the constraints of Shenyu, but they are not willing to fight with all their strength. Of course, the possibility of deliberately acting is not ruled out." However, since they have been fighting for so long, they have an understanding of the enemy''s fighting style. Although it is very one-sided, it is also important information. After 20 minutes, the other party''s team came to the gate of the city, and after verifying the identity, they were ready to enter the city. At this time, Han Chen suddenly appeared behind them. "Stop, who are you?" The people with the Shenyu wristwatch on their hands asked. Han Chen said with a smile, "are you doing a mission? I have done similar tasks. Maybe we can share our experiences At this time, a female team member suddenly exclaimed, "the translation ability of Shenyu wristwatch has started. His language is different from ours. He is not a man of our civilization!" The leader suddenly snapped, "shut up!" The scolded person doesn''t know what he said wrong and shut up. And Han Chen and several people in the world who are active in mind have already taken a breath of cool air. Since the other side can say such words, it shows that she has a confidence that she has mastered all the languages of her own civilization. Either the other party is a super genius who is very good at language, or the language of the other party''s civilization is very few, which means that the language of the other party''s civilization is highly unified. The leader of the other side looked surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the God kingdom should choose two civilizations to test at the same time. It''s really incredible." Han Chen looked surprised: "has Shenyu never chosen two civilizations at the same time before?" The other team leader''s face was stiff. He had just accused pig''s teammates of leaking some details of his civilization, and he had revealed more important things. However, his face instantly returned to normal, and said: "yes, this divine land game has been carried out hundreds of times, but never once have you chosen two civilizations at the same time." The people who watched in secret rolled their eyes at the same time. Han Chenming knew that this kind of situation was very rare. He also pretended to be a little white. However, the other party leaked his words, but he immediately came back. All of them were actors delayed by the divine realm. Han Chen''s eyes seemed excited: "it seems that you know a lot. Can you tell us something? I can exchange the inside information about this task. I have done this task, and I believe this information will certainly help you The leader thought for a moment and said, "but I don''t know how much you know." By this time, the three great forces of the imperial dynasty had been watching the good play all around. Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "let''s talk about the monster area above level 40! I''ve reached level 40, but I can''t find the location of the wild area above level 40. I''m here to see if I can find a new wild area The leader of the other party''s pupil shrinks, and the people behind him are also full of surprise. Level 40? Is Xiaobai a level 40 expert? And the people of the three major forces in the imperial dynasty were also shocked. They knew the time when the divine realm came. How could this time lead to the birth of level 40 masters? Zhang Yun exclaimed: "morning brother, don''t you know how to stop breathing?"? Why did it leak out so quickly? " Han Chenhui [the art of astringency], except for Zhang Qing''s quicksand eyes, no one can see through his details, but he reveals his details in this way. Deng Qing said: "don''t worry. The boss has his own ideas. Didn''t you notice that all the people the head chooses to take are all people of level 40? And the people who didn''t bring them were not good at acting? " Ling Lingling is also level 40, but not good at acting, so Han Chen didn''t take it.Zhang Yun was stunned and then suddenly realized: "brother Chen is deliberately showing the enemy to be strong!" Deng Qing said: "more than that, the boss often reminds us that we can''t look at the divine realm completely with game thinking, but he just said that level 40 wild area." The crowd took a breath. Is Han Chen from the performing academy? At this time, Han Chen seems to realize what: "you do not have 40 level master?" "I don''t know about this. I don''t have much contact with the outside world." Han Chen was disappointed and said, "Oh, I know, but can our Shenzhou watch be connected? If I find a place in level 40, my teammates and I will appreciate you "You, and your teammates?" The team absorbed this information, and its eyes were full of solemnity and vigilance. A 40 level is not counted, is a team all 40 levels? Is this a joke? At this time, Han Chen said hello to Wu Yuan and others and said, "you all come here! I''ve tried, and the other civilization is not hostile to us. " Temptation, you call it temptation? The crowd had already been unable to make complaints about it. Then, Wu Yuan and others also came out to say hello to each other, and then kept silent. In the conversation between the two civilizations, any words may reveal their own details. Then, the leader of the other side explored the level of Han Chen and others, and then his face twitched. It''s really all level 40. Since there are already five 40 levels here, even if they represent the peak of a civilization, according to the structure of the pyramid, we can also figure out the details of each other. After a short period of surprise, the team leader of the other party returned to normal and said, "sorry, we still have a task, so let''s go first. If we want to chat, we can chat after our task is over." Said, he led a team to go to the direction of the city Lord''s house, the pace has accelerated a lot. Looking at the pace of the other party leaving, Xiao Qian said with a smile: "it seems that the other party is scared by us." Han Chen looked at the direction of the other party''s departure, and his tone was full of cold: "the other party has known the existence of our civilization for a long time!" Chapter 400 Chapter 400 reveals the details of the story. Han Chen''s words surprised everyone, and Xiao Qian did not know why. Su Yue''s eyes did not have the usual funny, but a little more serious: "to see a seemingly powerful civilization, the first reaction of normal people is to explore each other''s details. The other party can be a representative of civilization, do you think it will be a person without brain?" Xiao Qian finally knows why han Chen doesn''t let them talk. It''s OK for him to keep a poker face all the time. Once he starts talking, he may get some information from the other party. Wu Yuan asked, "what should we do next?" Han Chen thought for two seconds and said, "let''s go with them and go to the city Lord''s house. If the people in the city Lord''s house kill us, they are ready to escape." He followed quickly. After seeing Han Chen, the leader was stunned and then said to the city leader: "this is a discussion between us. There should be no outsiders interfering." The city Lord did not care about waving his hand and said, "it''s not something to hide. What can I hide?" The leader''s face was livid. Obviously, the city Lord''s reply was not what he wanted to hear. However, the city Lord didn''t seem to notice his expression. Instead, he said hello to several people in Han Chen and said, "you can watch while you are on the side."! We''ll talk about things after we''ve finished our discussion. " After Han Chen''s several people took their seats, the city Lord said to Ji: "before starting the negotiation, I want to confirm one thing. There are three countries in your civilization. Do you represent your country, the eternal God Dynasty, or all three countries of your civilization?" The leader and the team members behind him were angry. The city Lord disclosed their details in a word. If he was allowed to continue to say so, how many things would be revealed? He turned his head and looked at Han Chen''s men, who immediately assumed that they didn''t hear anything, but the fool knew that they must be pricking up their ears to listen to the city Lord''s news. The backstage monitors in this world look strange. Shen Yunbing said, "it seems that the city Lord doesn''t like their civilization very much." Zhang Chengxue said: "he is using the boss''s deterrence to strive for conditions for himself." The city Lord may not know much about their civilization, but for Han Chen, that''s a lot. His move also conveys an idea: if you do too much, don''t blame me for saying everything I know. This is a blatant threat. However, the team leader can only bear this, otherwise, he can''t swing his sleeve and go! That way, his purpose will fail. "You haven''t answered my question yet," he urged! Although your eternal God occupies half of the power of your civilization, it is not enough to represent your civilization completely The leader''s face changed again, and he hastened to say, "our conditions are jointly worked out by the three great deities. I can represent the common will of the three great gods." The city Lord doubted: "but you are not only the eternal God can be called the God dynasty? In addition... " " it doesn''t matter! " The leader clenched his teeth and said, "the important thing is, I can represent our civilization." The city Lord nodded and said, "let''s open the conditions." However, Han Chen several people wrote down the news in silence, saying that eternal China is the biggest force of the other party''s civilization, and only one of them exists as the regime of China. The leader took a deep breath. Because the other side was civilized and someone was present, he could only make a price according to the bottom line. So he selected one of the prepared lists and said, "this is what we want." The city owner said to himself, "the suit makes drawings? You want this thing? We don''t have much in stock here, and it''s very precious! Then your offer is far from enough. " The faces of the people in the world have changed. They often fight with the suit army. They are very clear about the power of the suit. The power of the mage''s suit can even match the power of the whole purple suit in terms of lethality. If the rune is engraved, the power will continue to strengthen. The other civilization wants a suit? In this case, you have to stop the other party. Then, several people can''t help looking at Han Chen, but Han Chen just looked at all this happened, as if he didn''t know the seriousness of the matter. Han Chen blamed the city Lord for not even having a cup of tea, so he didn''t have a chance to cover up his expression by drinking tea. It was too much of a test to watch in this way. "We just want the red suit, and we believe that the price we promise far exceeds the value of the red suit," the leader said The Lord shook his head and said, "what you promise is the future." The leader said, "with the divine land contract as a witness, you don''t need to worry about our repentance." The city Lord shook his head and said, "the contract is not omnipotent. If the contract can solve all the disputes, then there will not be so many wars in the holy land, but there will be peace everywhere."The city Lord''s words suddenly reminded all the people in the world that fighting is the theme of the divine realm. Only the legal constraints on the earth can settle many disputes, and the contractual binding force of the divine realm is greater than any contract on earth. Why are there many wars? Because Shenyu doesn''t want to see peace. The leader''s face was somewhat unnatural, but he still resisted the risk of gaffe and said, "what kind of price do we need to pay to exchange for the set of drawings?" Han Chen is still expressionless, but in his heart, he has made an answer instead of the city Lord: unless they can get rid of this civilization immediately, no matter what kind of cost they will pay, no matter what kind of cost they will pay. No matter what they do, the ultimate goal of these NPCs is the same, that is, to keep sober consciousness and not to become a monster or a puppet of a novice village. It is more difficult for them than to die completely. Even if they have other ideas, they can never go beyond this bottom line. However, the 200000 suit army of China can slaughter the city at will. When the training is over, it is not too difficult to kill a dynasty. However, after killing the dynasty, the Chinese army will become stronger again, and the goal of China will become the imperial court. The imperial dynasty also had suit legions, but even in this way, they did not have an absolute chance of winning in the face of China. If they were asked to send the set drawings to another civilization, the probability of the imperial dynasty''s downfall would not simply add up, but consider how many people they could survive in the two civilizations with suits. If they want to take the risk of destruction, they have to pay several times more than that risk. This principle is universal everywhere. Chapter 401 Chapter 401 ambush war the negotiation has reached an impasse. The leader of each other''s civilization wants to speak several times, but always looks at Han Chen''s direction, and then silently closes his mouth. The next condition is not just waiting for him. In the end, the leader bit his teeth and said, "there are no players in the holy dragon Dynasty, so you don''t actually have the right to decide. All the disputed areas belong to us." The city master said, "good! Sign it "Ah?" The team leader is a bit silly. The other party agreed so easily? The city Lord seems to see his idea: "the eternal God is united and United. If you give up the public interest for your own benefit, your head will be taken off by your boss immediately after you return to the world. In this case, I will not make a fool of myself and try to tempt you with self-interest. After all, no matter how much interests you have, they are not as important as your head." As soon as the leader''s face changed, the other side revealed their details. And the faces of the people in the world have changed. The countries of the other side are united. If they become their enemies, it will not be a wonderful thing. The leader gritted his teeth and said, "if the city Lord is willing to pay some price, these benefits are not non-negotiable. After all, the remaining resources in the imperial court can also enable many people to maintain their self-consciousness and maintain them until the next era." In addition to the wild monster area, there are also a large number of resource areas. If there is no large amount of resources to strengthen itself, then no matter how high the level is, it can only become the prey of others. These resources are also valuable areas. The city Lord said: "there are no players in the imperial court. It''s you who make the decision." Han Chen silently notes that the player of the other party''s civilization is not in the territory of the holy dragon Dynasty. The team leader said: "in this case, then... he gave Han Chen a meaningful look and said:" this task, I give up. " With that, he took a few people away. Before they could get out of the gate, Han Chen asked the city Lord, "my Lord, I want to buy information about their civilization. I don''t know what price to pay?" The city Lord said, "I know only a little about their civilization." Several civilized people on the other side were relieved. It seems that the city Lord is not willing to tear his face. However, the city Lord then said, "but you can go and see for yourself. I have a road map here, which is the route they will take when they come here." The leader of the team cried angrily, "do you say that the emperor of the holy dragon is going to fight against us?" The city Lord''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he snapped, "do you mean that your civilization is going to be the enemy of our holy dragon dynasty?" Looking at the city Lord who has always been the image of the old fox, the team leader suddenly becomes full of dignity. For a while, they don''t know what to do and make enemies with the holy Dragon Emperor. They don''t think so, but it''s definitely not now. With the disturbance of the earth''s civilization, they are more cautious. "Let''s go!" The leader left immediately and did not stop for a moment. After Han Chen finished the road map, he said, "thank you very much. We are ready to fight, so we won''t disturb the city Lord." With that, he ordered on the team channel: "all members of the earth are ready to move to the territory of the eternal God to seek information." "Good!" When they were ready to fight in the world, the leader of the other side also ordered: "the star stabbing people leave a mark on them and prepare to fight. Once the other party leaves the city, he will kill them immediately! And, immediately, ask for help up there. " "There are only a few people on the other side, we should be enough to deal with them," one player said The leader said, "can you guarantee that the other side will not call for reinforcements? The other side has already got our route. As long as they have no problem with their minds, they will send the road map to their civilization, and then come to us to seek information at all costs. " The players stopped talking immediately. Then, Han Chen uses the [positioning transmission scroll] to transmit it to the outside of the city. At the same time, the mark left by the opponent''s stabbing star on Han Chen also detects Han Chen''s position. Han Chen came to his teammates and said, "Ling Lingling, Deng Qing, Xia Mengsi, you three are ready to snipe the enemy with me. The rest of you will follow the route I sent to each other''s territory. Pay attention to avoid the enemy." The transfer routes of soldiers are divided into two categories: the barbarian with a huge axe, the Spearman with a long spear, the knight who sacrifices speed and focuses on strength, gives all the mobility to the mount, the guardian with the strongest defense, the swordsman who is good at breaking armour, especially the swordsman, who has the highest single attack power and the strongest special effect. Among them, Ling Lingling has the lineage of Juling clan. She chooses the barbarian route and has the strongest frontal combat effectiveness. Xiao Qian is the line of swordsman. With the pedigree of fengjiazhe, she has the highest success rate and the best effect. She is the core of the soldiers.Among the remaining unknown soldiers, Chen Dong is the "Guardian" with poor mobility. Zhang Kai and fan Xiaohai are both "sword demons" routes. Although their attack power is high, Han Chen still does not take them with them in consideration of their mobility. There are Wen Xian and Jian Shaoyun of the sword master route. They are responsible for fighting when the team is in danger. After all, even if Zhang Qing can understand the enemy''s movements every time, he may not be able to escape. After each person''s work was assigned, the people in the world immediately began to move. Eight people sniped at each other''s remaining more than 1000 people, while the remaining 20 people set out for the eternal God''s territory, leaving marks on each other''s territory to prepare for future transmission. And after they split up, the other side is ready. "Let the reinforcements blockade some enemies along the way, no matter how many people are worth it. We will kill them." They only left the mark of stabbing star on Han Chen''s five people. In their prediction, Han Chen''s team number should not be too many. Even if the level is high, they still have NPC as mercenaries! Five minutes later, more than 1000 people surrounded Han Chen''s eight people. The besieged Han Chen immediately said, "if you kill me because I have destroyed your good deeds, then I can make compensation." The leader said angrily, "well, I''d like to see what kind of conditions you can put forward to make up for the loss?" Han Chen calmly said, "can I sell you the information of our civilization?" As soon as he said this, people on both sides were shocked. Selling information? Isn''t this treason? And Han Chen looked at several people with disdain in his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "so it is. It seems that you have a stable information channel." The leader said coldly, "don''t listen to him say anything, just kill them!" Han Chen''s words just now are too amazing, so they can''t avoid showing flaws. If Han Chen is allowed to continue to say so, they will show more and more flaws. Therefore, the mages in the team quickly launched a magic to light the place where Han Chen eight people were located into a sea of fire. The leader was stunned. He couldn''t believe that the enemy was solved like this: "stabbing star, where are their positions now?" Several stargazers reported: "the markings on them have disappeared. They seem to be dead." Chapter 402 Chapter 402 overall crushing the leader of the team yelled: "I don''t believe they are dead. They are scattered to explore the surrounding areas. They must not have gone far. Pay attention to the fluctuation of transmission." Six of these eight people are all at level 40. Although many of the people they employ are above level 40, they also know that those who can reach level 40 in this period must be the top figures in each other''s civilization, and they can''t be killed easily. As a result, more than 1000 people scattered to look for Han Chen. At this time, Han Chen''s figure suddenly appeared at the leader''s side, and then a long black sword pierced his heart from behind, and a dagger cut his throat. "No, it''s impossible!" The leader''s heart was full of disbelief, and then his body turned into a light spot and disappeared. Han Chen put his things away, and then the body disappeared in the next moment, and at this time the people around him have not responded. "No, how did he do it?" "I don''t know. Please protect yourself!" "He will come again!" Han Chen''s assassination is so terrible that they don''t even have time to react. What''s more, as an assassin, it takes only one hit to kill a soldier? This kind of lethality is too terrible. Even with preparedness, they are not confident that Han Chen''s attack will be detected in advance before Han Chen''s next attack. However, they think wrong, after killing each other''s team leader, Han Chen really has no interest in them. "There are more than a dozen left alone. Let''s do it!" Seeing that there are more than ten people left alone, Han Chen''s eight people immediately began to start. Xia Mengsi used the group illusion [Dream Vision] to reduce the enemy''s perception in a short time, while Ling Lingling and others took the opportunity to use the [rapid walk] to come to the other side and start harvesting. Xiao Qian''s "sword storm" with armor breaking effect passed by, and everyone was immediately scarred. Then Wu Yuan''s stacking [frost and snow storm] slowed down, and Ling Lingling''s [Blood Axe storm] reaped the battlefield. After a whole process, the other side only had a relatively thick armor to survive in less than 3 seconds, and Deng Qing cut the other party in good time The throat. "There''s an attack over there!" Of course, the battle here can''t hide from the people. They instinctively encircle and suppress them. "There are only 30 people, and the rest are far away!" Wu Yuan immediately released more than a dozen 4-element walls to divide the enemy, and then a rain of ice arrows went down to cover the battlefield. At this time, Han Chen came to a "private room" of seven people and waved a butcher''s knife. Wang Zhicheng also summoned the "advanced magic array". Ten command level monsters of level 39 each found an opponent and entangled the enemy. Next, they practiced the harvest battlefield countless times. Their fighting consciousness is outstanding in the same level, and they rarely encounter opponents. But now their enemies are only 35 levels on average. They have 8 people with 40 level more than 39 level. They have advantages in level and lineage. Han Chen spent a lot of skill books on them and let them enter the skill tower. What''s more, their equipment is purple at level 30 or above. In addition to the core members, NPCs are usually mainly in red, and only a few cores in separate teams will be equipped with purple attack equipment or armor. It is not surprising that the overall crushing of combat consciousness, level, skill, lineage, equipment and so on has resulted in the unilateral massacre with less than more. "No, these people are terrible." "A team of less than 100 people will die if they face them! Don''t act alone "Don''t separate the encirclement and suppression. Let''s get together." "They are all top bloodlines, and they cooperate with each other very well. We are not their opponents!" The strength of Han Chen and others immediately made them feel cold, and then they gathered together and did not dare to fight alone. "Why, why can the other side be so powerful?" A man with a divine watch on his wrist is full of reluctance. Another person comforts a way: "perhaps the other side''s civilization only has these several strong men!" "Perhaps! However, even if there are many strong opponents of the other side, the influence of individual combat effectiveness on the group is ultimately limited. " "Yes, our eternal God is the most united country. With our unity, any enemy will be crushed and destroyed by us." They are shocked by the strength of the world, but they are also full of confidence in their unity. They believe that the power of the collective is invincible. Han Chen, who hears this secretly, has some headache. The enemy who is united is the most difficult enemy to deal with. When people are in the collective, their courage will be enlarged, and the probability of being defeated by a strong enemy will be greatly reduced. Now, I just don''t know how deep the enemy''s group is.What''s more, the comprehensive strength of the other side is also an important inspection point. If the other side''s comprehensive strength also surpasses the earth, then the earth surpasses the other party''s hope is very low. Then, Han Chen and others swam around the enemy team, and with their strong mobility, they continued to assassinate the enemy, but because there was not enough cover, the success rate was not high. However, Han Chen''s goal has also been achieved. The number and mobility are always inversely proportional. Eight people hold down 1000 people''s pace, so the remaining people can have enough time to go to the enemy''s territory. However, at this time, Zhang Qing suddenly sent a distress signal. "Boss, the other side has deployed too many troops on this road. We may be found at any time. As long as we are found, we will immediately fall into encirclement and suppression." Han Chen asked, "what is the strength of the other side?" Zhang Qing said: "with 20 levels as the main force, there are very few above 30 levels. Even if 1000 people come to encircle us, we can easily get out of the encirclement. Of course, the premise is that there is no mage group on the other side." If you want to carry a 1000 strong army, even a level 40 team can''t carry it. However, the level gap is the speed gap. If they want to escape, there is no problem. What''s more, there are druids and Tiangong lineages in their teams. Even if they really encounter masters, they can pay some price. Han Chen doubts: "the other party did not hire NPC, are all players?" Zhang Qing said: "yes, there is no NPC." Since Zhang Qing said that the other party does not have NPC, it is really not. Han Chen thought for a few seconds, and then ordered: "try to avoid fighting as much as possible. If it is unavoidable, ask for help from me." If there are NPC of level 40 or above, they can at least contain Zhang Qing. However, even if the encirclement is successful, the cost can not be estimated. Besides, the level 40 void mage can understand the great teleportation. The opponent can''t ignore this. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 the call of the stars after hanging up the communication, Han Chen looked at the mercenary regiments with more than 100 people not far away, thinking about the causality. Su Yue suddenly said, "I think some of these NPCs must want to leave these places!" Han Chen is reminded by Su Yue that he suddenly understands something. Most of the NPC members have lost their initiative. At most, they are trying to get a promotion and a raise in a small range to strive for better treatment for themselves. Even before the heart of wood event, they just want to get the protection of legendary existence, so that they can live a better life, more carefree. Such an idea can''t be wrong. If your ability is limited, don''t force yourself to pursue what you are entitled to have. However, not all NPCs are like this. For example, because of setbacks or the enemy is too strong, they are forced to fall here. If you give him a chance and a glimmer of hope, Han Chen believes that he will firmly grasp it. "So maybe the relationship between them and NPC is not good." Han Chen nodded, "to get the full support of NPC, and to be fully targeted by NPC, there is a big gap." Su Yue turned his eyes. Huaxia has a good relationship with NPC, but it is also a good relationship. At most, he can give a sweet date. Even if it is Cuiyu LiuNian, he is willing to make friends with Chinese civilization because of the threat of the collapse of the dynasty. Of course, there may be the possibility that they have disabled the NPC, but considering that the opponent is surprised by the appearance of level 40 players, this possibility is negligible. Then, Han Chen looked at those mercenary regiments not far away and said, "maybe we can consider leaving all these people here. If the other party gets less NPC, the support the other party gets will be weakened after killing a number of them." Ling Lingling excitedly said, "then hurry up! Anyway, sister Su Yue has two resurrection skills. If something happens, she can escape. " Although she is a girl, she is warlike in nature, otherwise she would not get the blood of Juling clan. Wu Yuan asked, "do you need me to use the Dharma God coming?" Han Chen shook his head and said, "that''s too dangerous. A few hours of weakness will make you directly out of the battle. If you can still use teleport during the weak period, then the enemy will be able to guess that you have secrets." After reaching level 40, Wu Yuan realized the "great teleportation" on her own with Meng Meng''s strength, so it''s not bad to regard her as a void mage. However, if she can still perform teleportation after casting [Dharma God coming], the other party will surely be able to guess that Han Chen has a secret. Wang Zhicheng understood Han Chen''s meaning: "do you want me to use the accumulated star spirit?" Han Chen nodded: "players have monsters'' nests in the world, and accumulating star spirits does not affect the level training. Moreover, there are Army Corps sweeping up in front of you. Your spirit will be quickly replenished. As long as you don''t consume those precious and rare spirits at will, those cannon fodder can be replenished at any time." Star spirits can save half of their strength before they are alive, but they are very fragile, and almost die at the touch. Even the star spirits of mages will collapse because they can''t bear the [magic recoil] after releasing a powerful magic. It can be said that they can only release a big move once. However, even so, some star spirits with special skills are very precious. For example, with such abilities as resurrection, encouragement, flame meteor or pure light, they can affect local battlefield. Even if there are more assassin spirits with [sacrifice one''s body], they can directly kill the enemy. Therefore, those precious and powerful star spirit even, that can reverse the desperate card, but ordinary cannon fodder death is not a pity, can be replenished at any time. Wang Zhicheng nods, and then four star spirit gates appear at the same time, one by one star spirit line up to come out. This is also a weakness of ancient stars. Level 40 can only open four gates. If you encounter a strong enemy, your summoning speed may not be as fast as the opponent''s killing. However, with advance preparation, it is not the same. Now they are in the dark. When the enemy realizes their intention, they have summoned the Legion of starlings. Han Chen took out some red quality daggers and handed them to a part of Xingling who was good at speed. "What''s that over there? I''m probing with bloodline power, and there''s a lot of energy going on there? " Suddenly, someone called out. Han Chen immediately said, "do it!" Then, more than 6000 stars and spirits quickly killed each other, while Wang Zhicheng''s star spirit door was still open, and there were stars pouring out from behind. "Why so many monsters?" "Get back to the army "The mage and the archer are quick to move!" Then, a group of fireballs and an arrow landed in the Starling army, killing a large area of starlings. Seeing this, Wu Yuan quickly put out her hand, and other magic arts that affected the terrain in a wide range, such as the boundary between the wind and the ice, surrounded the opponent. Although she was soon defeated by the other side''s concerted efforts, she also bought time for the star spirit to close in."Don''t be afraid. These monsters are all crispy and will die when touched." "Use a wide range kill spell "Summoners will attack in groups with summoners." Seeing that these stars are so fragile, we all set our hearts down and began to use the means of group attack. Even if there is no means of group attack, there is no problem of self-protection. At this time, suddenly someone was stabbed by a dagger. Although he had not been hit by the star spirit before, only this dagger had the feeling of entity. "Red gear? Not good Before he could be surprised by a red outfit, he felt a sense of weakness filling his body, and then he saw a white light pierce his heart. "The assassins of the other side are mixed in these monsters!" "Watch out for the assassin''s sneak attack." "No, there are mages!" No matter how fragile the spirit is, it needs a move to attack the spirit. As long as they launch an attack, they will be able to find flaws for the people in the world who are extremely strong in fighting consciousness. Then, the people in the world continued to open their bloodlines and harvest each other''s life under the cover of starspirit. Even when Wu Yuan released her magic, she didn''t need to deliberately avoid the star spirit and killed the star spirit with the people. However, if the other party released the defense magic, it would be interrupted by the starlings. Those who have reached level 40 are given a Rune of "withering" by Han Chen, and they must be guaranteed to die completely. Then, when the other teams arrived, there was only a lot of equipment that had not yet been picked up. "How could it be? How could the other side be so powerful? " A wearer of the Shenyu wristwatch felt chilly. "It''s only less than a minute. How could more than 100 of them not survive a minute? This is more than 100 people! " The head of the mercenary regiment said, "although I don''t know how they do it? Now, we have no way to round them up. What we need to worry about is whether they will be scattered and hunted by them! " Chapter 404 Chapter 404 what else do you want to do what else do you want to do? 1000 people round up eight people, but in turn worry about whether they will be defeated by each other and scattered hunting. This sounds ridiculous, but such an absurd fact is actually staged. "What are you talking about?" A player grabbed the leader''s collar and said, "we pay to hire you, but it''s not to listen to your complaints. You NPCs over level 40 bring 1000 people of level 30, but even a few players of level 40 can''t win? Are you telling us a joke The regiment leader clapped his hand and said coldly, "if the battle is to calculate the strength of the two sides, it''s better to take a piece of paper for each side to calculate the attribute skills, and the loser will commit suicide. In this way, it will save time and improve the screening efficiency of the divine region. Why not Even if we really regard Shenyu as a game, it''s not a round card game. It''s a bet on the rise and fall of a civilization. It''s more complex than any computer predicts. "No, it''s not true." The players of eternal God still can''t believe it. "According to our intelligence, the other side is just a weak and chaotic civilization. Every day, because of the civil war, the power and wisdom are all crushed by our civilization. How can such a strong man be born?" For the earth''s intelligence, they do not know much, after all, to prevent the earth players found. However, according to their investigation, they can not even guarantee their survival. As for the civil war, and even repeated large-scale betrayal incidents, how can such a stupid civilization compare with them? However, at this time, a large number of star spirits suddenly appeared and rushed towards them. "Enemy attack!" "Be careful!" Countless people were on guard, and then began to think of a way to deal with these sudden starlings. "These monsters are not strong, I --" "no, they sneak in the monster group!" "Over there, the mage quickly bombed the area. Don''t let them escape!" "Kill, kill all the monsters, although they can''t hide." When they were attacked, they finally understood why the previous 100 people could not survive for a minute. A group of strong men hid in a group of impenetrable monsters and launched attacks anytime and anywhere. Such attacks are terrible. Just when they were ready to cast a large range of magic, a large number of magic walls appeared in front of them. When they broke the walls, the other side had already changed its position. The cooperation between Xiao Qian and Ling Lingling is the most suitable for group warfare, but it is also the most conspicuous. It is easy for people to find out the real whereabouts. However, under the cover of Xia Mengsi''s magic, they will immediately hide in the Xingling group every time they kill, and then Su Yue helps them recover the damage they have suffered in the battle. "There, there they are!" Someone took advantage of Su Yue''s treatment gap, found Su Yue''s whereabouts, but before they launched a sneak attack, a huge wall covered their sight. "Hateful, who is the other party?" They are constantly fighting, the star spirit is on the verge of collapse, and the walls of the four elements are also pushed down. However, the other party can always make perfect use of these gaps. In addition, Xia Mengsi, who has the most suitable dreamland clan pedigree, has no chance at all. Of course, if they send a team to attack and kill quickly, it is not without a chance. Unfortunately, the team they sent out will take advantage of the opportunity to ambush Han Chen''s eight member team. "Hateful earth civilization!" A player roared angrily. "They did know something about us." Although there has been such speculation before, but after reconfirmation, Han Chen''s heart is still sinking. The other party knows their civilization, but they know nothing about each other. This is bad news. If it was not for this chance encounter, it would not be a good thing for the earth to contact each other without knowing anything about each other in the future. After all, the theme of the divine realm is war. Two minutes later, Han Chen''s men gradually dispersed. After all, their blood power had been exhausted, and they needed to be replenished before they could be used again. Therefore, after the crowd left, Han Chen also left the battlefield through the [blink] skill placed on his teammates in advance. After the departure of Han Chen and others, the players of eternal God are under a lot of pressure. Although they haven''t been fighting with Han Chen head-on, the feeling of helpless prey being watched by crafty hunters makes them extremely uncomfortable. They looked at the mercenary regiment of less than 600 people and ordered in humiliation: "use teleport!" They have no way out. Retreat is their only choice. If they insist on not retreating, it is still a question whether they can survive the next attack. Looking at the people who had been sent away, Wu Yuan was not reconciled: "let them go like this?"Xia Mengsi said: "eight people against a thousand people, what do you want?" Han Chen thought for a while and said, "those players don''t have to think about it, but they can do it when they have less than 100 people left, and they can leave a batch of NPCs." As a result, Wu Yuan stares at each other excitedly, and when there are only less than 100 people left in each other''s transmission, she suddenly starts the "earth movement" and "meteor fire rain" to interrupt their transmission. "Do you have to wipe out all your civilization?" A NPC mercenary asked. Han Chen thought his words were a little funny: "you a group of people came to kill us, but asked us whether we should kill them all. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" However, when there were only a dozen people left, Han Chen''s action also stopped. Meanwhile, Xia Mengsi''s eyes quietly turned purple. It may be a little difficult to get information from other players, but it''s not impossible to get information from NPC. The mercenary said, "we just take money to do business... " if I give you money, can you do something for me? " Han Chen asked in response, and then added, "I don''t mean this mission, but I say that after the end of this mission, your employment relationship with them is over, so you can accept our employment?" The mercenary shook his head and said, "I know what you think, but I don''t think any civilization can win under such a civilization. I don''t know you very well. But I also know that a weak and often civil war civilization can''t defeat a united civilization." Su Yue asked, "isn''t their civilization divided into three forces? Do they share the same solar term The mercenary replied, "of course they don''t know the solar terms any more. Before the advent of the divine realm, they also had civil wars. But after the advent of the divine realm, they never had a war again. All the disputes were settled on the negotiation table and in the arena of a few people." At this time, summers eyes suddenly returned to black. The mercenaries woke up like a dream: "no, what means did you use?" Han Chen said with some regret: "it''s really a pity! I can''t ask for more. " After that, Xiao Qian and Ling Lingling immediately started to harvest all the lives of the remaining people. Chapter 405 Xia Mengsi is the lineage of dreamers. She used the ability of dreamers just now. This is not a means to change the enemy''s mind, but to guide the other party to make the reasonable behavior he wants. That is to say, if the other party itself does not have the possibility of being stereotyped, then even the means of dreamers can not make the other party say the information they want. However, the other party really does not want to tell the intelligence, but this idea is based on rational thinking, so that his interests can be maximized or some losses can be avoided. However, there is also the idea of telling the news to attack Han Chen''s "irrational", and Xia Mengsi''s lineage leads this idea out. Su Yue envied: "this ability is really easy to use." Xia Mengsi shook his head and said, "if I develop more about the lineage of dreamers, I can lure the other party to tell more information." Han Chen comforted: "it''s good to control more than a dozen people at the same time. When you reach level 40, you will have the opportunity to continue to develop lineage." Even Han Chen doesn''t have much to point out about the pedigree of dreamers, so she has to rely on herself to discover the power of her lineage. Fortunately, Xia Mengsi is good at this, so there is no risk of falling behind. Then, Deng Qing concluded: "we already know that the other side has three major forces. Maybe the other side is not an iron plate, but at least the leader of the other side has enough brains. He knows that it is very stupid to start a civil war at this time, and it will not drag down the hind legs of civilization. Moreover, I think we should pay attention to the arena that the other party mentioned." According to the inference, Shenyu actually put two new civilizations together. Nine out of ten, the two civilizations participated in the Shenyu game at the same time. The other side has no civil war, which is at least better than the earth. The earth''s large-scale disputes have happened many times. After China opened Pandora''s box, many countries on the earth have become no longer trusting each other. They are attacked by the divine creatures, causing countless casualties. However, if China does not do so, the loss of the earth will be even greater. Han Chen said: "no matter what, it is necessary to see each other''s civilization with one''s own eyes." Said, eight people started [positioning transmission scroll] came to Zhang Qing and other people''s side. "Morning brother, have you solved it? We can''t hold on to it Zhang Qing, who is struggling to escape, inquired excitedly. Because of the constant use of quicksand eye, he is now very weak. Even if he has the night elf lineage, he can''t support it, and even the blood restart potion is hard to recover. However, even in this way, they are still difficult to let go of each other''s encirclement circle, the other party''s encirclement circle is too tight, the gap is very small. Han Chen said: "it''s hard for you. Next, you just need to protect yourself. We go to each other''s territory openly. Even if we can''t succeed, we can at least see the tacit understanding of the other army and the command level of the other side." If they have been avoiding, the efficiency is still too slow. Han Chen also found that he has bought some time for them, but they did not use these time to advance too much distance. Then, the people in the world set out in front of each other''s territory. "At last they are found." "Be careful. These people may be just bait." "Yes, the main force will follow us to encircle and suppress them, and those who are not of sufficient rank will continue to search." They did not give up the search because of the presence of the crowd, but they still acted cautiously and did not leak anything. Soon, a force of 500 men was in the way of Han Chen and others. A commander said: "the group of NPCs obviously has 1000 people, but they can''t deal with an enemy with only eight people. It''s really a group of rubbish. To me, we don''t need to win over those NPCs." "I also think so. They are just higher level. In terms of team operation, no NPC can match us." "Well, don''t talk. The enemy is here." "Kill them all!" After simply disdaining the NPCs, they began to focus on the enemy in front of them. "Shi Wendong, call out all the tree people, Xia Mengsi, disguise the tree people as human beings." After seeing the enemy, Han Chen quickly ordered, "Shen Yunbing, use the sound of peace to weaken the morale of the other side and speed up for the soldiers. Zhang Chengxue, you help all Legalists to accelerate. Wang Zhicheng, you use the mirage demon to contain the enemy''s summoning beast." "Understand!" A pleasant sound sounded in the enemy''s camp, which cut off some points of their just burning fighting spirit. Then, when the other party summoned and summoned beasts to block the way, Wang Zhicheng called out the mirage demon, which had become the king monster. A [fog environment] lost the summoning beasts below the king level, while Han Chen et al They also took the opportunity to break through the first blockade."A prairie fire, a sextet!" Wu Yuan launched "Liaoyuan" six times, which was the most suitable magic for her to break through. Then, a fan-shaped flame easily broke through the magic defense set by the enemy mage. More than 30 people immediately howled and were attached to the fire, and then kept rolling. "This is a prairie fire, no, this is not a prairie fire!" "No, don''t touch the fire." "Why can a mage on the other side be so powerful?" "No, they can''t break through the blockade!" After dozens of people were burned by the power of "Liaoyuan" and temporarily lost their combat effectiveness, more than 20 people immediately made up for it, so as not to let the blockade line break. "Xiao Qian, Wen Xian, ready to break armour, Chen Dong and Ling Lingling sprint." Han Chen calmly commanded, "Su Wenyuan, use the magic ablation potion, Wu Yuan, use the breath of God, and the rest of the people are all out to fight." The wizard route can integrate the power of the potion into the spell release, which can be easily resisted, but if it can work, it is also very powerful. A bottle of [magic ablation potion] costs 50 Amethyst coins, which is equivalent to two days'' harvest of a level 30 player. It is consumed in one hit. But now is not the time to love money, break through is the most important thing. Then, the team of seven soldiers quickly opened the gap, and then under the 37 King level tree people, they quickly broke through the blockade. The commander stopped the pursuers: "don''t worry, there''s a cordon ahead. Get rid of these trees first, and then catch up." However, when they attacked these tree people with all their strength, most of them suddenly became weak and easily killed by them. Only one tree man still maintained the strength of King level. "No, I was cheated!" The commander was annoyed. Chapter 406 In Chapter 406, it''s time to place more than 30 King level tree people. Of course, they are king level at this time. However, the Druid lineage itself is also good at summoning wild animals and tree people. Shi Wendong has taken the tree people back from the contract space when he uses the tree people to cover people''s leaving, and then uses the Shuren Summoning Magic to summon the commander level and the elite level in place The magic of cultivating people. The existence time of these tree people is only half a minute, but it is enough to cover people leaving, and a real king level tree man is left to command them. "This civilization is very strong!" After getting rid of the enemy again, people got a period of rest time, Deng Qing was very reluctant to comment. They have been fighting for two hours. In these two hours, I don''t know how many people are in their hands, thousands or tens of thousands? They themselves are innumerable, the number of times to kill the encirclement is about to count, and this countless sacrifice can not even slow down their speed. From the data point of view, their results are very brilliant, but they also know that many things are not only superficial. In these two hours, the other side sacrificed so many people, but did not want to retreat. They killed them countless times, but the team has never been in chaos. The degree of unity is comparable to that of the regular Chinese army, and the tacit understanding of cooperation is even better. The reason why they failed was that they were poor in rank and strength, not in cooperation. Wang Zhicheng said: "the army of this eternal God Dynasty is so powerful that it is the most powerful force of the other side''s civilization in nine out of ten cases Han Chen said: "I am very curious, if the eternal God really is one mind, then how do the other two big forces compete with them?" Before the arrival of the divine realm, the three forces also fought endlessly. After the arrival of the divine realm, they immediately stopped fighting as fast as possible. If the other two forces are not strong enough, they will never be able to persist in the coming of the divine realm. Zhang Yun said: "such an enemy, even if it is defeated, also needs to pay a lot of price! There is still a long way to go for the earth to fight in God''s land. Is it necessary to fight against such enemies? " Wang Zhicheng said: "even if we don''t fight against them, we should at least know ourselves and our enemy." This is not just his idea. When the news is uploaded on the earth, all the major forces on the earth will also have this idea. Han Chen said: "Shenyu has put two new civilizations in the same area. Do you think they want to see how we cooperate?" All of them were silent. War is the theme of the divine realm. It is impossible to see how the two new civilizations can communicate peacefully if they are not far away from each other. Looking at the silent crowd, Han Chen said with a smile: "this has not seen the whole picture of each other''s civilization! Why did you start to feel depressed? Whether the other side is strong or weak, and whether there are flaws or not, we have to wait for the investigation before we can see clearly. Well, the enemy''s encirclement and suppression forces should also come. Let''s move on! " Dark people have been to countless dangerous places, experienced countless life and death duels, and seen many forces of unity. Such forces are really difficult to deal with, but it is too naive to rely on unity to survive in the divine realm. Hearing Han Chen''s instructions, Su Yue suddenly exclaimed, "how do you know that the enemy''s encirclement and suppression forces are coming?" They all look at Su Yue, don''t understand why she suddenly questioned Han Chen at this time. Han Chen naturally said: "their actions are so rigorous, there are no loopholes in the encirclement circle, and the level of backstage command is also very good. It is just like a complete whole. If they don''t change their command and calculate the time, it''s almost time for them to set up a new encirclement. " At this time, a large number of people appeared not far away, surrounded in all directions. Su Yue said: "I didn''t mean to ask you, but the more rigorous the other party''s action and the more thorough the encirclement, the better their actions will be?" People were shocked by Su Yue''s words. Is there such a drawback in uniting as one and directing countless armies as one? Ling Lingling raised her axe and prepared to fight. By the way, she said casually: "however, if you have absolute strength, even if you are predicted by the other party, there is no way to do it! We can rely on absolute strength to let them take us, but they also let us not get rid of completely Han Chen said: "however, there is no absolute strength in the divine realm." Ling Lingling was stunned: "what does this mean?" Han Chen said: "there is no perfection in the divine realm. Absolute power is a kind of perfection. It can be our eternal pursuit, but it is better not to achieve it." "Well, let''s break through first," he warned When they broke through again, they were surprised to find that the masters above level 30 did not exist, and there were not too many brilliant figures among the people below level 30. Therefore, they kill these people as simple as killing star spirits. Sometimes they don''t need to release skills at all. They just need to use level 30 or level 35 purple sharp to cut them flat.People''s heart gushed out an incredible idea: "are they 30 level players have been killed by themselves?" If this conjecture is true, then the weakness of each other''s civilization is quite unexpected, but this does not explain why those mercenaries who are enchanted by summers firmly believe that they must be stronger than the earth. Therefore, if you exclude the wrong answer, then the correct answer is ready to come out. "They have already guessed that we are testing them," Deng said Su Yue said: "what should we do if they are not willing to do their best?" Han Chen said lightly: "that has been killed until they all out." Then, the eyes of the people in the world are full of excitement, and then with the fastest speed toward the target, there is hardly any decent obstruction along the way. At this time, the commanders of the eternal God are also making urgent decisions. "If you want to intercept them effectively, you have to have a large number of generals working together." "However, if the strong generals lose too much and a large number of troops will be leaderless without paying a huge price, we will have no way to take them." "Then we''ll have to send out the guards." "Yes, only the guards can deal with them. That''s like the application above." "It is estimated that it will take seven hours from the application to the organization. No matter how much it costs, we must delay them for seven hours." "The army of our kingdom is the strongest army, and I believe they can do it." "Yes, eternal God''s army is the most fearless army to sacrifice." When the commanders give orders one by one, Han Chen and others also take advantage of this time to rush on as soon as possible. Four hours later, people looked at the huge city not far away and sighed with a long sigh of relief: "it''s finally here!" Chapter 407 "Why, why did our people only last four hours?" "Why is our army so weak? Punishment, we must punish them! " The headquarters of eternal God were disappointed with the performance of the army, but because there were not enough experts to delay, the people in the world were not hindered at all, and the whole thing was finished. A general analyzed: "we have made mistakes in their analysis. Their strength is in our expectation. However, their consumption is obviously very large, but they have never lacked medicine. This is very abnormal." Another general said: "according to our information, the other party''s civilization is a very chaotic and extremely selfish civilization. Some of them will plunder other people''s resources as much as possible to strengthen themselves. If they concentrate the resources of 10000 people on themselves, it is possible to do this kind of thing." "If this is true, then the other side''s civilization will not be enough to fear." "Yes, it is very stupid to sacrifice the interests of the majority for the sake of the strength of the few, which shows that the civilization of the other side has no potential at all." "But the most important thing now is that we have to find a way to delay time." "Then send someone out for peace talks! You can buy as much time as you can. " So the command room began to order one by one. When Han Chen came to the other side''s city, several people who didn''t even take weapons went out of the city to meet them. One of the first messengers said, "guests from afar, we welcome you on behalf of the eternal God." Han Chen sneered: "the way you welcome us is to send a large number of troops to encircle and suppress us?" The emissary said frankly, "if you can''t survive under the encirclement and suppression of the army, of course you are not qualified to be welcomed by us." The implication is that because you are strong enough, we will come out to meet you. We respect only the strong. Han Chen did not seem to care about the emissary''s attitude, and said without expression: "since I am a guest, do you want to invite me to the city to sit down?" The messenger said, "of course." Then, Han Chen and others in the messenger led down to the city, and Han Chen quietly recorded all of what he saw and heard. However, Wu Yuan felt strange around her: "Why are your streets so cold? Did you clear the court ahead of time? " In fact, there are some people on the street, but they are walking in a hurry, there is no communication between each other, there is no voice on the whole street, and the shops opened by Shenyu NPC are not visited by any one. Judging by the route players walk, the direction they go and the direction they leave are highly concentrated. One of the directions is the location of the city Lord''s mansion, and nine times out of ten, they are constantly handing over tasks. The emissary shook his head and said: "we encounter the invasion of mysterious creatures in this world. Naturally, we should seize every minute to improve our strength by using the divine time. Time is limited, of course, we should cherish it very much." This is a fact that can be seen at a glance, so there is no need to hide and cheat. Han Chen said: "it seems that your Divine domain time utilization efficiency is very high." The messenger said, "of course. After all, our home is under threat." Wu Yuan said: "originally I was still complaining about why people on earth can''t unite as one, but seeing this scene, I suddenly feel that sometimes it''s OK to bring some quarrels." Such a dead world makes her feel extremely uncomfortable. If she lives in such a world, it is better to let her die. Han Chen asked, "do you never accept services provided by NPC?" The emissary said: "whether we buy or sell things, we all have a special person in charge. We need to bargain with the NPC here to get the maximum benefit. However, bargaining takes a lot of time, so we have some people who are good at bargaining to deal with the business." Han Chen and Wu Yuan feel more uncomfortable. Each person performs his or her own duties, unites as one, and makes full use of everything that can be used. Such civilization is undoubtedly a terrible civilization. "I don''t like this kind of civilization," Wu Yuan said Han Chen said with a smile: "I believe they must have entertainment in the real world." The messenger''s eyes showed a trace of fanaticism: "for the great eternal Changfeng County, everything is our most glorious and greatest thing, all waste of time behavior we are prohibited, only everyone wholeheartedly dedication, can let the eternal God eternal existence." Looking at his fanatical expression, Han Chen and Wu Yuan are both scalp numb. When they fought against the army of the eternal God, they just thought that such an army was very excellent. If they could cultivate such a well disciplined and intrepid army, their country must be a great country, but they didn''t expect it to be like this.Then, the frenzy in the messenger''s eyes faded and turned into a normal look: "it''s normal that you don''t understand these things, but you don''t have to worry about it. We haven''t lost human nature and normal human emotions. Kinship, friendship and love are also the most precious things of human beings. If we lose these precious human wealth, then the existence of eternal gods will be meaningless, In fact, the eternal God was born to protect human emotions. " However, his explanation did not reassure Han Chen and Wu Yuan, but made them have new doubts: Why did he deliberately explain these things? Han Chen suddenly thought of the other two forces that fought against the eternal God. Could it be said that among the other two forces, there is a force that completely erases human emotions? Although it''s just a guess now, Han Chen has an inexplicable intuition in his heart, telling himself that the guess is true. Just as they were about to enter the target location, a player''s pupil shrank and said, "no, only two of them are living people, and all the rest are puppets!" If there are only two living people here, where are the rest? And Han Chen is showing helpless smile: "unexpectedly was found, it seems that your civilization still has some talents." In addition to Han Chen and Wu Yuan, his teammates are all puppets built by Yao Shaozhi with the talent of Tiangong clan. Their real bodies have long been sent out by themselves. So, the player of eternal God roars: "take it down for me!" Hundreds of players from eternal Shinto swarmed out, then attacked Han Chen and Wu Yuan, and wrapped the puppets behind them. Wu Yuan [flashed] appeared 100 meters away, then took out a red dagger, and then Han Chen''s figure disappeared in the same place and appeared beside Wu Yuan. "There it is!" The players of eternal kingdom immediately found their new position. However, before they could go to the encirclement and suppression, Wu Yuan had launched the "great teleportation" and left here with Han Chen. Chapter 408 "Therefore, our eternal God is the greatest!" An eternal God player''s face turned red and he was agitated to argue with others. Xia Mengsi''s purple pupil returned to black and said to his teammates helplessly: "no way. Although this kind of person is easy to be stereotyped, he knows too little information." At this time, Han Chen and Wu Yuan''s figures suddenly appeared and asked Xia Mengsi, "how is the intelligence investigation here?" He and Wu Yuan are responsible for attracting eternal Shinto''s attention, while the rest are responsible for the players searching for eternal Shinto in the wild area and then interrogating them. Even if they can''t find out any core secrets, they can at least understand each other''s civilization. Xia Mengsi killed the player and sighed: "basically nothing has been found out. I only know that the other three countries are the starlight Federation, the glorious holy see and the most powerful eternal God. They especially hate the Holy See and think that they have wiped out the most basic human feelings, but in our eyes, they are only half a dozen. " Although he has not been to the glorious Vatican, what he has seen and heard has been passed on to them. In their eyes, such a social situation has been very abnormal. Han Chen has some doubts: "do you even know their approximate population?" Xia Mengsi shook his head and said, "not to mention the population, even the number of cities occupied by the eternal God, the number of people in their own city, and even the number of mercenaries in his own place, which he did not know. All he knew was to obey the above arrangement absolutely." Han Chen asked, "are they all like this?" Xia Mengsi said: "this is the concept that each of them has accepted since childhood. When everyone reaches the age of 12, they begin to test their talents, and then go to their own jobs according to their own talents, and then spend their lives in the most suitable positions for them. If the positions need to be changed, there are intelligent people responsible for arranging them." Wu Yuan said: "I didn''t expect that the things in the plot of the film would be met in reality." Deng Qing said: "don''t look down on them. They don''t just work like robots, but they identify with this mode from the bottom of their hearts. Although there are no entertainment facilities, there are still some chatting, boasting and falling in love. What they are most proud of and worth showing off is how much they have contributed to the Chinese Empire. Moreover, they do not discriminate against people in any position, but only ridicule and disrespect them People in the industry are far from those in the movie plot. " Hearing this, people don''t know whether to be happy or lament. Su Yue said: "if you want to talk about creativity, the player just interrogated listed the changes in his life in the past 40 years. In these 40 years, their living environment is also changing. Every year, new items are invented, and the name of the inventor is pasted, so that the big family can look forward to it." They almost listed all the possible shortcomings that they could imagine, but they could not find any decent shortcomings except that the social structure was too rigid. From a war point of view, they have fewer shortcomings. In contrast, they use resources more efficiently, many times higher than the earth. Han Chen said: "the more high-ranking people are, the more difficult it is to capture them. In this case, we can only start from NPC." Wu Yuan said: "then we have to go to the city to find some NPC." Han Chen shook his head and said, "no, just follow me." When Han Chen entered the city, he was ready for nothing. Since he asked people from the world to arrest and interrogate players, he would not do meaningless things. There are NPC in this place, but this is not from intelligence, but from reasoning. The largest and most valuable resource area in the divine region is the wild monster area, but other resources also exist, such as mineral resources for equipment building, trees for producing special trees, and places suitable for the growth of miraculous herbs. The richness of the resource area is related to the rise and fall of a power. The competition for these things is also very fierce among the NPCs in Shenzhou. Only when facing the players, they will become united again. On the way over, Han Chen has already judged the existence of mineral areas according to the terrain. After more than ten minutes, they found a group of NPC guarding a certain hole. Han Chen explained: "there are a lot of stone claw beasts here, which means that there are rich mineral resources here. 89 out of 10 are guarded by people in the resource area. When you are doing the task of chamber of Commerce, some commodities that you can''t see come from these places, but the people of the chamber of Commerce will never let you go directly to the door of the mine to hand over." The logistics teams in the world were robbed once when they were carrying out escort and transportation tasks, and these tasks they did were escorting these things. Wu Yuan was surprised: "the original chamber of Commerce mission will not provide benefits for players!" Han Chen had some helplessness: "although the ecological chain in Shenyu is different from nature, it also has a complete ecological chain. The chamber of commerce could have transported it by itself, but under the rules of Shenyu, it has to leave a flaw for players."Shenyu will not put resources in front of players to seize and fight for, but it will not allow monopoly and deliberate concealment. Therefore, the chamber of commerce must rely on players to transport these things back to the city. At this time, however, players only focus on the immediate interests, without deep thinking, and can not find the action behind the chamber of Commerce, which can only blame the players themselves for being stupid. Su Yue thought: "that is to say, God does not need the brain of small white appear?" If you want to survive in the divine realm, courage ranks first, followed by intelligence, responsiveness, insight, reasoning ability, team cooperation ability, and so on. If any of these abilities are short, you may encounter a crisis. Fortunately, Shenyu does not require a person to have these abilities, as long as the team is integrated without short board. Han Chen said: "therefore, a dead civilization is lifeless. However, the eternal God has not completely wiped out the vitality, which is even more troublesome." Wu Yuan asked, "are we going to start directly?" Han Chen nodded and said: "when the life is less than 30 percent, you will enter the state of serious injury. You should grasp and beat them into serious injuries. Then Su Wenyuan will take them away with [sleeping potion], and then they will be interrogated and interrogated separately." It''s hard to force sleeping potions into other people''s mouths, but for Su Wenyuan, who has the blood of dark wood spirit, who is the most suitable wizard route, they can do it easily. This is also Han Chen''s original idea. Their team does not need to be a super team with a large number of people, but it must be able to adapt to various situations and have the ability to complete various important tasks. Chapter 409 ten minutes later. "Who are you? Zulongxing is not as high-level as you. " "What do you want from us when you arrest so many of us?" said a chamber guard chief His first sentence revealed a lot of information, which was a good start. Han Chen introduced himself: "we come from another civilization. Although we don''t know what Shenyu thinks, since another civilization has participated in the Shenyu game with us, we can''t bear to know nothing about them." The captain calmed down and said, "do you want information from us?" Han Chen said: "it will make you embarrassed. I have prepared 100000 Amethyst coins here. If your answer satisfies us, these money will be yours. You know, it is legally obtained from players." Selling intelligence itself is also a way for Shenyu NPC to gain benefits. It is common for Shenyu NPC to sell and cheat players, as long as it does not violate the bottom line. But selling some civilized information is far from the bottom line. The captain''s pupil shrinks. Why does the civilized person in front of him mention that this is "legally obtained from the player"? Do they already know what? Han Chen seemed to see his idea and said, "the NPCs in our civilization are very friendly to us and tell us the conditions for you to maintain your self-awareness until the next civilization." There was a dignified look in the captain''s eyes. Of course, he would not believe the "friendly" statement, and let the NPC sell the information. During this period, many unfriendly things must have happened. But it has nothing to do with him. Han Chen put a thousand Amethyst coins into a purse, handed it to the captain, and said, "this is the reward for the information you just provided. Now let me ask you, you said that ZuLong star is their civilization planet! How many people are there on this planet? What is the strength of the three forces? " The captain looked at the purse excitedly, then put it away, and said, "they still have 30 billion people left, including about 16 billion in the eternal God Kingdom, 4 billion in the starlight Federation, and about 11 billion in the glorious Vatican." After hearing this number, people feel deeply. After the earth has experienced several disturbances, there are still more than 5 billion people left, but their population is six times that of the earth. Six times the population, and there is no competition between them, which is a bit difficult. Han Chen immediately handed over 2000 Amethyst coins to the captain and said, "keep talking!" The captain''s eyes shine, but Amethyst coins will not be lost with death. What''s more, these Amethyst coins are legally obtained from the player. His level is not high. These Amethyst coins can make him enter the next era safely. However, if he does not have enough staff to take care of them, the next thing is that he will lose his or her own loyalty. Therefore, for Han Chen''s generosity, he spared no effort to betray zulongxing: "among the three forces, the most powerful is the glorious Vatican, which believes in the true God..." Su Yue interrupted him: "don''t you say that the most powerful power is the eternal God?" The captain shook his head and said, "that''s what they brag about. Of course, they all think so. But in our eyes, the most powerful force is the glorious holy see." The people''s hearts sank again, which is definitely not good news. Han Chen again gave him two thousand Amethyst coins as a reward. The captain was so excited that he even said: "great, we are fed up with the eternal God. They are too exclusive and don''t pay attention to us. If we let them go on like this, half of us may not be able to live through this era." Han Chen nods, which is another key message. The captain then reported the intelligence: "the regular army of eternal Shinto has 4.5 billion, which can be divided into small team leaders, squadron leaders and large captains according to their strength and commander-in-chief ability. Among them, they are also divided into chief and deputy team leaders, followed by small commanders, commander-in-chief, and generals in charge of 100000 troops..." the captain kept talking about the information of eternal God, while Han Chen kept paying for half of them Hours later, Han Chen not only squandered all 100000 Amethyst coins, but also paid an extra 20000 Amethyst coins, which made the captain and others grateful. As for whether they are telling lies? With Xia Mengsi in, just a 32 level captain, still can''t lie in front of her. Then, Han Chen wakes up several other people, confirms respectively, and pays 30000 Amethyst coins. After sending them all away, Wang Zhicheng asked, "150000 Amethyst coins! This information is worth the price, but even if we pay less, I believe they will be happy to tell us about it. "This information is worthless to the people of the chamber of Commerce, but it is valuable to the earth, so there is a lot of room for price increase. Han Chen explained: "this is called Qianjin buying horse bone. Among the three major forces of ZuLong star, the relationship between Xingyao Federation and NPC is good. The other two forces are very exclusive, and the relationship with NPC is very bad. Especially the Guanghui Holy See, it was almost not intercepted directly by the NPC. If this incident spreads out, I believe the NPC in their territory will be very willing to cooperate with us ¡£¡± Although the three forces are not rigid, their leaders are not mentally handicapped. They all have a good view of the overall situation, which is in sharp contrast to some people on the earth who are very intelligent but are all used for personal gain. It is very difficult to divide them from the inside. However, because they are too united, they have aroused the vigilance of a large number of NPCs. At this time, it is a feasible way to attract them. It''s impossible to expect NPC to fight, but it''s OK to buy information. If the NPCs in their territory cannot survive, then going to earth will be their only choice. Su Yue suddenly said: "then the NPC who can''t survive in our territory will also choose to join their civilization?" Hearing Su Yue''s warning, people''s facial expression became more ugly. Han Chen murmured to himself, "I finally understand how they get our earth''s information." He thought of the wolf tooth mercenary group, which had not been taken seriously by him. If he offended, he would have offended him. Finally, he forced the wolf tooth mercenary group out of the king''s city. However, the wolf teeth mercenary group did not follow his idea to join the jueyu Dynasty, but went to other places. Han Chen is not surprised to think that they once borrowed a "reclusive catfish", but now it seems that there are still some secrets. Chapter 410 When Han Chen sent the news of ZuLong star back to the earth, it caused a boiling at the top of the major forces. The Shenyu crisis faced by the earth has not been solved, and now it has encountered another enemy. Although it has not been determined whether the two sides will become enemies, will Shenyu allow them to make friends? Fighting is the theme of the divine realm, and this principle will not change. Even if there may be peace talks between the two sides in the future, it will be after a war. If the earth is not qualified to unite with each other for peace talks, why should they talk about peace with the earth? Free Alliance: "the enemies of mankind emerge in endlessly. We need all mankind to unite as one to fight against the enemy. Therefore, technologies monopolized by some countries for the sake of interests should be released, so as to enhance the comprehensive strength of all mankind. Only when all mankind unite as one, can the earth have the hope to face the strong enemy." Although there is no clear explanation, everyone knows who they are talking about. Although Huaxia said that if you make a contract to fight for mankind from the standpoint of the earth, we can give these soldiers who are willing to fight for human beings in vain, but they can''t stand them pretending to be deaf and dumb! The state of mitti fully represents the northern MITI Alliance: "yes, it is common for all mankind to fight against powerful enemies. We should unite as one to fight against strong enemies. At the same time, for the sake of the safety of all mankind, we should comprehensively improve the comprehensive strength of human beings, so that everyone has the ability to protect themselves... (omit 10000 words here)" read the statements of these two forces Huaxia wants to kick them out of the earth. Now that it''s time, do you still want to use external pressure to oppress Huaxia for your benefit? Good! We will give you all the benefits you want, but are you willing to make a contract to fight for mankind? Would you like to make a promise, not to China? I can''t even guarantee that. Why do you want us to believe you? Do you think we don''t know what kind of virtue you are and what do you want to do after you have a strong strength? Shahe League is very direct: "we want suits, we are willing to fight for mankind, we are willing to sign a contract, Huaxia quickly give us things!" The Shahe alliance was originally very weak, and their population character was lazy. Before, they were not willing to make a guarantee because they only wanted to protect themselves and did not want to fight at all. Now they can only follow the pace of Huaxia when they encounter strong enemies. It''s just that Huaxia doesn''t sell suits now, so they have to wait for the next chance. Mao bear: "we are very busy. You can worry about it." Now the bear has suffered heavy damage and is in the recovery period. Grug has won a lot of benefits for the bear, and has trained some top bloodline masters and many ice clan lineage legions, which has barely maintained its position as one of the seven forces. Huaxia gave them some suits in the name of renting territory, which rejuvenated the bear, but even so, they were still very weak. Under the pressure and competitiveness of China, there are other dynasties supporting the forces on the earth. Among them, the Nantang Dynasty supported the chivalry alliance and the Mao bear. However, in their eyes, the Mao bear is just a bonus. If their soldiers are not brave enough, they still have some courage, and even this kind of enhancement will not be given to them. Under such circumstances, it is the limit that they can protect themselves and face the pressure from the East. How can they care too much? Wax nail League: "suits are great. If it''s not too expensive, we want more!" Wax nail rice island is located in the south of beimi island. Originally, they shared common interests. However, with the growing strength of China, wax nail Island gave up fighting against China. For them, Huaxia did not say that they had to be the lackeys of China. Only when China did not take the initiative to attack them, they did not attack China. It is acceptable for them that they are not enemies of each other. As for the United external relations? In any case, they do not fight with human beings. Why not. In their eyes, the practice of mitti is strange. China is so powerful, haven''t you given up the idea of provoking a civil war? Can''t you settle down? Their attitude infuriated mitti, and the state of mitti did not say anything about it. Opposing civil war is the voice of human beings all over the world. Before they have enough strength, it is impossible to stir up a civil war among the Terrans, but they can''t do it to follow the pace of China. It''s not because they don''t want to, it''s because their army doesn''t have one mind at all. Some people also think that we should ask Huaxia for a suit: "for us, this is just an employment action. As long as we help Huaxia fight a war, the suit is ours. This is a lucrative business, and we have no reason to refuse." However, the soldiers of MITI were opposed, not against the deal, but against the distribution of suits. "First of all, you''re going to tell us who you''ll give it to when you get it?" "Why don''t we have the right to distribute suits?""We also want to wear a suit. If we promise that the suit is on us, we will agree to this condition." After seeing the powerful power of Chinese suits, they all want to wear such powerful suits on themselves. No one is willing to give this power to others. No matter how the people above promise benefits, they just don''t trust them. After all, they know what kind of urine they have. If the suit Legion is in the hands of the people above, their status will decline sharply, and they will be hard to seize the benefits because of the decline in strength. Even if they get the benefits, they will be taken away by the people of the suit army. This is their status quo. It is not that they did not want to take ordinary people to make up the number, but they usually lack credibility and people simply don''t believe them. Originally, the wax nail League had this problem, but they thought of a good way, that is: "1 / 10 of all the legions going to war will get suits, and the specific distribution method will be distributed by yourself." So, after a change of thinking, the wax nail alliance, which was originally not strong in cohesion, signed up actively. After all, there were more than 50 forces in the wax nail alliance, and they were not willing to fall behind, so they sent troops to sign up. However, it is a matter of opinion as to how much effect such an army can play. After seeing the reactions of the major forces, the senior military officers in China were distressed. Even, some people have been so angry that they can''t choose what to say: "if the Earth continues to be a piece of loose sand, it''s better to learn from each other''s eternal gods and directly send them to the assembly line! Otherwise, there is no hope at all! " It''s not that he is pessimistic. All countries on the earth despise the inhumane practices of the eternal God Dynasty. But you can''t even make the United Front. What qualifications do you have to despise them? However, just when China was a bit pessimistic, there was good news from alijie. Chapter 411 Liming City, the capital of Lanxi state. It was originally one of the most prosperous international metropolises on the earth, but it became the biggest base of the blood clan under the betrayal of some people, and was built into the biggest nest on the earth by the blood clan. Today, however, it is a ruin. Countless buildings collapsed on the ground, and the traces of fire spread all over the city, telling that there was a world shaking war just now. Wearing cracked armor and throwing away only half of the spear in her hand, alijie slowly walked to the blood pool, the sacred treasure of the blood clan. No one dared to look up at her. She is the master of the knight League, and her equipment is naturally the best. But even so, the purple armor, which symbolizes never to be damaged, is full of cracks, and the spear is simply broken. However, no one dares to look down on her. Because, just now, she has killed three blood Marquis with her own strength, and she is wearing purple clothes. Even if the Marquis of the blood clan does not wear equipment, it is the most difficult to kill among the epic monsters. Even the epic blood clan with purple equipment all over the body, even the strong ones of the top lineage, if they don''t develop their lineage to the level of the second stage of Han Chen''s night devil incarnation, it is difficult to fight them head-on. However, the three epic blood clans, who were expected by the blood clan to guard the blood pool here, were wearing a full set of purple equipment all over their bodies. However, under the joint efforts, they only supported alijie for 7 seconds. "From now on, this blood pool is our knight League." "There is only one position of the chivalry alliance, that is, human beings, all the enemies of mankind. I will try my best to kill them. No matter what kind of enemies human beings face, our chivalry alliance will always stand in the position of human beings." The declaration shocked the whole world. To be precise, it was her actions before the declaration that shocked the world. There are more than 50 million blood clans in Liming City, and they are backed by the blood clan''s nest and a blood pool. Such a terrible force is almost invulnerable. However, even so, under the attack of the Knights'' League, this fortress, which was considered impossible to capture, could not escape the fate of the enemy. Under the army of the knight alliance, countless blood clans were directly turned into fly ash, and any defense facilities were mercilessly destroyed in front of the suit army. When the epic blood clan came out to besiege alijie, people thought there would be a bloody war, but they only supported for seven seconds. Such a strong person, such a strong existence, who dares to contradict them. No, there is only one force on the earth that is more powerful than them, that is, the Chinese army, but the Chinese army will only wield a butcher''s knife to the enemy, and alijie''s Knight alliance does not know how much blood of her own clan has been stained. "So strong, so handsome!" "Alijie is so powerful that even Han Chen can''t have it! Will the world''s strongest man be a woman? " "Do you discriminate against women? Also, I always believe that my husband is the best "The Knights'' League has been fighting against the blood clan, but it is too terrible to wipe out the city of Liming. How could they have such a powerful force?" "Suit! They asked Huaxia for many suits "Suits, are they really so powerful?" The strength of the suit shocked the world. The Chinese suit corps are all enemies of level 30 or above, and they are the enemies of the divine realm. Even if they win, they don''t seem to have much deterrent power. However, the average level of blood clan in Liming city is only level 20. In front of the suit army, it is basically destroying the dead. Only with such a shocking visual effect can the whole world see clearly the powerful power of the suit army. Similarly, this deterrent force has also helped the Chinese army to publicize. "The Chinese suit army is stronger and more numerous. If the Chinese army suddenly wields a butcher''s knife against the Terrans, who will be able to resist it?" "The only thing that can fight a suit is a suit!" "That''s right. The only thing that can fight suits is suits." "We have to get the suit, no matter what the price is!" At this time, countless forces have reached a consensus that it is necessary to get a suit. Even if you buy a suit at the price of purple, it is worth it, because purple can''t form scale effect, but suit can. "Boss, can you deal with this Aliza?" People in the world also got the news and could not help asking questions. Alijie''s performance is really amazing. Although all she killed are epic level 30 beings, after all, monsters above level 30 can''t come to the world yet, but the epic record of three seconds in seven is really amazing. Han Chen said: "her lineage power has been developed to the third stage, which is comparable to my real night demon, but the level is still a little poor."Although the top lineage is rare, any big power can still cultivate some. However, he, alijie and Li long are still at the top because of their high level of development of lineage. However, alijie still gave him a surprise, her strength has exceeded expectations. Wu Yuan''s moon spirit lineage gives her all kinds of possibilities, and her strong learning ability is reflected in her breadth. Deng Qing said: "but fortunately, she can not be the enemy of mankind." This is also the most fortunate thing. Alijie is extremely opposed to those politicians who only know how to seek benefits. She will not leave any feelings to anyone who hurts others for the sake of interests. Han Chen said: "the strength of others is others'' after all. Now we have a basic understanding of the eternal God Dynasty, but the glorious holy see is too difficult to penetrate, so we should go to Xingyao Union next." The more rigorous the structure of the forces, the more difficult it is to penetrate. After thinking about it, there are still some possibilities for Xingyao Federation. Just as they were ready to leave, Chinese people contacted Han Chen: "the blood pool that alijie got is very well preserved. With a certain cost, it can not only endow human blood lineage, but also give blood lineage evolution and the possibility of understanding bloodline skills. Now she has given us a part of the quota, and there is also a blood pool in your team Unify! You can get one of them. " No conditions have been mentioned, but with Han Chen''s contribution, such a small matter does not need any conditions. Han Chen told Wang Zelin the news: "your good luck is here. Last time in the blood clan holy land, you didn''t give full play to your potential. Now you have another chance." Wang Zelin''s eyes are full of excitement. He was depressed for a long time because of the interruption of his chance last time. Now he has another chance, and he will certainly take advantage of it. Chapter 412 After leaving enough coordinates in the divine realm, the people in this world returned to this world. After coming to the present world, Hu Zhihui came to Han Chen''s side and said, "this time we will go to the west by Yuzu''s warships. Five of them will be exchanged for 300000 places for blood lineage promotion." Different from the small blood pool that Han Chen absorbed last time, the blood pool acquired by alijie this time is the foundation of the blood clan''s plan to establish a base on the earth, and countless resources are invested. Even if the blood essence of the blood clan is continuously put into use, it can be used continuously. The number of 300000 blood lineage promotion places is more precious than that of 3 million blood lineages. The growth rate of bloodless humans is 35, that of ordinary vampire lineages is 45. After evolution, it may reach 50 or even 55. The significance of blood pool is not only to improve the attribute, but also to develop the blood potential of vampires. For example, the most famous "immortal body" of blood clan can not make people really immortal, but it can also make people maintain strong fighting power when their blood volume is less than 20%. If they are the opponents with equal power, they can obviously reduce the same life However, if the opponent loses the combat effectiveness, he / she can still maintain his / her combat effectiveness, and he / she can absorb his / her life with [blood absorption] and recover himself / herself. Wang Zelin has developed his lineage to the point of "life siphon", and people with fighting capacity can hardly make him overturn. Therefore, when the strength of the whole nation is improved and the common blood is gradually rotten, it is more important for the opportunity of lineage promotion. As long as the talent is not too bad, entering the blood pool once can at least make your lineage close to that of Druids. Even if the level of blood development is high enough, you can surpass the druid or Titan lineage. However, such a quota, alijie gave Huaxia 300000, while the quota for Han Chen was somewhat special and unlimited. As long as you can absorb it, how much you can absorb depends on your nature. People with a clear eye can see that such a quota is much more precious than a Yuzu warship. Of course, there is no way to compare it with a suit. Therefore, this is basically alijie''s favor in returning China. After six hours'' journey, all the 15 Yuzu warships arrived in Liming City, and the Knights'' alliance also welcomed them outside early. "In the old days, I didn''t have the opportunity to travel to the romantic capital. Now I have the chance to come. Unfortunately, it has become a ruin." Looking at the ruins everywhere, and inside are brand-new Fortress Buildings, there is not a bit of the past style of the city, Han Chen can not help but feel sorry. "In my plan, this was originally the third stop of honeymoon travel, but the plan still couldn''t keep up with the change," Wu Yuan said For the two show love behavior, the people in the world pretended not to see. Just as they got off the boat and were ready to head for the city center, a group of reporters swarmed through the crowd. A blonde reporter in his exposed clothes asked, "Mr. Han, we have been waiting for you here for a long time. Can you give us a few minutes to interview?" Before Han Chen refused, another reporter immediately said: "Huaxia''s purpose has always been to unite all mankind to establish a united front to protect the earth. The knight alliance also claims that their position has always been the whole human race. But why does Huaxia refuse to disclose the secret of the suit and enhance the strength of all mankind?" "Mr. Han, please answer me!" "Mr. Han, this question is very important to us. Please answer it!" Many reporters looked at Han Chen with burning eyes, which made Han Chen feel headache. He knew that some reporters were not afraid of death. In order to cover some truth, they even dared to go deep into the war-torn areas. Therefore, the threat of force was of no use to them. But other reporters'' questions were very harsh: "what do you think of the blockade of baton by China?" "What do you think of the rest of the civilians in Dongying? They are all innocent civilians, but because of the relationship between China and China, most of them have been killed in the mouth of the gods "What do you think of China''s repeated massacres in Shenyu?" "May I ask you, Huaxia originally released the Terrans to gain benefits by selling their kin to the gods. Has Huaxia ever considered the consequences of such a practice?" One by one, a series of problems directly hit at China''s weaknesses. After all, in order to ensure that their own people can live on, what Huaxia has done is not innocent to the people of other countries. Some people in the military disdain to say: "Han Chen, don''t worry about them, we can go directly." If Huaxia cared about these people, it would not have done so many amazing things. What''s more, there''s nothing to talk about with these people. Should Huaxia make its strategic objectives known to the public? Many decisions are obviously good for the earth, but others just can''t understand it. For example, the purpose of spreading the news of betrayers was to stop the civil war, but the civil war did not happen! Will Huaxia organize a debate contest to argue with them about the possibility of civil war?These things are not clear at all. If you argue with them, they lose. And Han Chen did not leave in a hurry, but asked: "which force are these reporters?" The military man thought for a moment and said, "if the people of the chivalry League dare to do so, alijie will surely execute them. The Maoxiong has no energy to take care of other things now. The people of beimiti have no ability to cross the sea, so they can only be from the free alliance." Han Chen told reporters: "since the free alliance wants to make a difficult attack on us, be prepared to fight against me." The senior leaders of the Free Alliance who watched the interview behind the scenes were shocked. The development direction of the matter was different from what they thought! In their prediction, Han Chen refuted them with various words at most, and then fell into a moral trap they prepared. But what does he mean? The first reporter who asked Han Chen angrily said, "what do you mean? Do you want to take this opportunity to impose sanctions on the liberal alliance? " "Yes, don''t say that we are not free alliance, even if we are free alliance, can you be unscrupulous sanctions to protect human forces?" Asking questions one by one shows their fearless courage. Even if the Chinese army is around, they are fearless, as if they have ignored life and death. However, Han Chen just sneered: "China punishes them? We don''t have this time at all. However, if the free alliance does not clear its relationship with you within one minute, it will be against Han Chen. " Chapter 413 In Chapter 413, you are not qualified to talk about the truth. Han Chen''s words shocked countless onlookers. He was threatening openly and in front of countless onlookers, and his threatening words might even spread all over the world. But he did. And not in the name of China, but only in their own personal name. The liberal alliance can not afford to break with China. Can they afford to break with Han Chen? Han Chen glanced at all the people for a week, then pulled out his sword and said, "all the people of the free alliance, get out of here and drive some reporters behind their backs. Dare you show up in front of me with your real body?" The senior leaders of the liberal alliance were angry: "he is too much. Who does he think he is and dare to threaten our entire Free Alliance in public?" "Yes, does he want to start a civil war?" "Is Huaxia not optimistic about its own people?" "It''s too much. Aren''t you afraid of a civil war?" However, these words are also said behind their backs, and they dare not say them face to face. Han Chen''s scene of killing a thousand people in the heaven media with people in the world has been spread all over the world. After the massacre, the accusations of traitors were announced. According to their conjecture, the evidence of betrayal of the Terran was probably found in their power after they were killed. Therefore, if Han Chen really hurt them, they have no way, and even the whole earth will have sympathy for them. Rebuke China? In this era, it''s a joke. At the scene of the interview, Han Chen''s shouts only made some people lower their heads, but no one dared to answer. At this time, a reporter suddenly said, "however, you have not answered my question." She looked fearless and said, "even if the next moment I will die in front of you, at least this moment, I still want to pursue the truth." Han Chen sneered mercilessly: "it seems great to pursue the truth and sacrifice one''s life for this! Since you want me to answer the question, I''d like to ask you a few questions first. Well, when the invasion of the divine domain happened, human beings didn''t know about the creatures in the divine domain. However, the strategy team did not ask for rewards to announce the characteristics and weaknesses of monsters, which saved many lives. However, at this time, some people are laughing at the strategy group''s behavior. I want to ask, where were you at that time? " "At that time, I was still struggling to survive," the female reporter said Han Chen said: "so you know it! Now I''ll tell you! The reason why you can stand in front of me safely and question me with righteous words is that China, the cavalry League, and the people of many strategy groups have blocked most of the dangers you are facing with their own lives! " Han Chen''s words shocked countless people, while some reporters showed a look of shame. A reporter suddenly said, "I admit that I came to interview because I received money. Some people instructed me to ask those questions just now. Now I understand that I have no qualification to ask those questions." "Me too." "Me too." "China''s contribution to the world is obvious to all. We can''t be used by some ambitious people." "Yes, I still want to know the truth, but not now." Many reporters turned off the video and then apologized to the people in Huaxia. They are real journalists, but they are just used. Now Han Chen''s words wake them up and realize what they are doing. However, the female reporter continued: "we are all very grateful for China''s contribution to world peace, but this has nothing to do with the truth." Han Chen continued to ask: "when China was fighting with the blood clan, the senior officials of some countries were sparing no effort to betray China. What questions did you ask when you interviewed them, and how did they answer them?" "I didn''t get the chance to interview them," she said Her words caused a burst of laughter. Han Chen said: "didn''t you get the chance to interview them? Even if you can''t find them in reality, it''s easy to find them in the divine realm! How can you not find the opportunity? What''s the result of your interview with Bangguo when China stopped the Titans from going south at all costs? " There was more laughter on the field. Han Chen then asked, "when MITI was ready to start a civil war, where were you? Where were you when wolfram took the bear''s wealth? Maybe I didn''t pay enough attention to your interview. Could you tell me the details of your interview at that time? " Suddenly someone in the crowd said with a loud smile, "ha ha ha, she doesn''t dare to interview at all." "She didn''t dare to go at all!"What else did the female reporter want to say? Suddenly, a black haired reporter beside her said: "my colleagues and I tried to be interviewed by them, but my companions were killed, and I was threatened by them to delete the interview materials, and they gave them..." at this point, her eyes were full of sadness. Even if we don''t go on, people know that what happened to him must not be good. Han Chen said: "your experience is worthy of sympathy, but in my eyes, compared with the casualties of hundreds of millions of people, your experience is really unable to move my heart." "I admit that I was afraid of their threat and my own life and safety, so I..." just when she was ready to abandon her face and ask questions to Han Chen, Han Chen suddenly asked, "if you are worried about your life and safety being threatened, you can also interview the civilians in Dongying Well, their threat is much less! It''s the same with the civilians of baseball. " At this time, people look at the female reporter''s eyes more strange. The female reporter was seen blushing for a while, but could not say anything. No face and no skin is a reporter''s basic literacy, but the pressure on Han Chen and others is substantial, making it very difficult for them to say a word. But Xia Mengsi''s pupil has become purple, it is very difficult to change people''s will, but it is very simple to shut the oppressed people. Han Chen said to everyone, "let me answer these questions! The truth you want to pursue is actually a means to attack China. In fact, you have turned a blind eye to the real truth. You have been pretending to be deaf and dumb, seeking personal benefits for yourself in the name of pursuing the truth, and have gained some moral satisfaction. So don''t talk about the truth any more. You are blaspheming the sacred word of truth. Your behavior is the biggest insult to the truth. You are just a group of lackeys who are pulling the flag of truth to be the lackeys of those traitors of the human race. Such hypocritical things as you have no right to talk about the truth! " Chapter 414 Chapter 414 truth and hope after scolding those people, all the people in the world feel relieved for a while. In addition to Xia Mengsi, she drank two bottles of blood restart potion in secret to barely hold on. The most terrible thing about dreamers is that they can''t be detected without violating your own will. Even if you have some doubts afterwards, you will think that you did these things out of your own will. Therefore, as long as they have a trace of fear of Han Chen, and the idea of silence flashed in their mind, Xia Mengsi can confirm their idea. What''s more, even if they follow their own will, most people''s choice is to shut up. Therefore, even if xiamengsi affects hundreds of people and lasts for a few minutes, the consumption can be sustained, which is three times as much as that of a dozen mercenaries in the holy land. Wu Yuan excitedly said: "it''s so cool. Those unscrupulous media always like to distort the facts and take out of context, and then find all kinds of excuses to disguise themselves as just and suppress us in Huaxia. I''d like to do so one day." Han Chen said: "those people should be glad that the reporters who are pushed to the front line by them are journalists. Otherwise, if their real bodies appear in front of me, I will not give them the chance to escape." With the passage of time, Han Chen''s lethality has become more and more serious. He never cares about people who are not guilty enough to die, even if they offend him many times, such as Zheng Kang. However, once the bottom line is crossed, he will not leave any feelings. Su Yue suddenly said: "can we release a personal reward? Special reward for those unscrupulous media? After all, the reason why those journalists are used is because of the impetus behind them. " Han Chen shook his head and said, "this is not the time." He once issued a personal reward, but the reward was not a reward for the head, but the evidence for those people. After the evidence of betrayal of the people was confirmed, it was the official reward of China that killed them. If the individual reward can also offer a reward to the head, it will set a very bad precedent, and even many imitators will appear, even offering a reward underground. Even if those dark things really will appear in the near future, Han Chen does not want to be the initiator of this trend. As a public figure, he still has to consider his own image. And the video was also posted online. "It''s really good to scold. It''s too cathartic!" "Ha ha ha, you are not qualified! It''s really good to say that what they call the truth is the truth that is beneficial to them. What kind of truth is entitled to be called truth! " "That''s right. They only know how to blame us for China''s bad, but they have never heard of any positive news about China!" "Yes! Wearing colored glasses, you are not qualified to talk about the truth! " "Huaxia is kind enough to help Bangguo and LIGO resist foreign enemies. I don''t know how many people have been sacrificed. However, they not only want to take advantage of us, but also refuse us entry! This report has never been reported by those media. " "What''s more, Dong Ying Kingdom and Yu people colluded to attack us. They all supported the war, and none of them were innocent. Moreover, the whole world was watching on the sidelines. The only chivalrous alliance that was willing to support us was still trapped by these traitors. What would happen if we failed in that battle? Why don''t they report it? " "Tianzhu Kingdom has repeatedly invaded our border, trying to contain our southwest army. If we let them succeed, we will have hundreds of thousands of regular troops unable to rush to the battlefield. In the end, it was the whole people who donated money to establish the transmission array. Why didn''t they mention the loss?" "In fact, there are good journalists." "What a pity! Even if there are journalists who pursue the truth, no media dare to disclose the truth! " The comments on the Internet spread all over the world and caused people''s discussion all over the world. Especially after China announced a lot of truth and was betrayed by many countries in the world, people no longer believe those unscrupulous media. Some journalists feel innocent: "we are always trying to find the truth! It''s just that the media don''t want to report it. " Others recognize themselves: "if we don''t do something else, we will really become accomplices in covering up the truth." "While pursuing the truth, we become the enemy of the truth." At this time, an e-mail was sent to some journalists'' watches: "my code name is hope. I hope to establish an organization that really pursues the truth and records the true truth in this era of disaster. If you are willing to pay your life for the truth, you are welcome to join us. ¡¿ a reporter suddenly exclaimed, "hope? Isn''t this a vicious person who often goes into war-torn areas in the old times and records those who destroy peace? " A reporter was also excited to say: "I also know him, not only those countries that like war hate him, even the media of various countries dare not report the evidence he has searched. His reward on the black market is as high as 1.5 billion yuan, which is 1.5 billion yuan in the old times."1.5 billion, still in the old days, this reward is higher than the leaders of some countries. Because he pursues the truth too much. He can do anything for the truth. But not everyone likes the truth. A young reporter said: "he is my idol, if it is his invitation, then I must join." "But we can''t be sure if it''s true or not," he said The young reporter said, "what does it matter whether it''s true or not? Who is this hope and what does it matter? As long as he is really pursuing the truth, I will follow his steps. If what he does is not like what he said, I will leave without hesitation. " A female reporter also said: "yes, I don''t want to be a tool used by the media any more. I want to get back my childhood dream." "The real world needs a record of the truth." "I want to be a real journalist!" So, in a corner of the world, a small force that seeks the true truth and wants to record the history of human development is quietly established. No one knows how many members of this force are, and no one knows where their base is. However, as long as the people who pursue the truth still exist, the flame of hope will never be extinguished. But Han Chen doesn''t know what kind of consequences he caused by his just a whim, and he doesn''t have the energy to manage it. What he has to face now is another very troublesome problem. "Alijie! I will challenge you! " Wu Yuan stood in front of alijie, her eyes almost emitting sparks of electric current, looking at her warily. People around them can''t help but disperse and form an encirclement. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 the challenge of the Knights'' League. "Ha ha ha ha, the sleeping clothes man Han Chen''s palace finally caught fire." "Why do I feel a little schadenfreude?" "Who is his harem? Alijie is the goddess of our knight League. How can she be defiled by others? " "But, besides Han Chen, who else can be worthy of her?" "Woo hoo, my goddesses, why fight for the same man?" With a smile, alijie accepted her challenge: "good! But let''s fight in private! You don''t want your cards to be exposed in public view, do you? " Wu Yuan said, "well, let''s go to a hidden place." After that, she launched the "great teleportation" and took alijie, who did not know where to go. Su Yue teasingly said: "commander, there is a dispute in your harem, don''t you intend to express it?" Han Chen''s face turned black: "what is the dispute in the harem? When did I open the harem? " Su Yue said seriously: "yes, considering the risk of Yuanjie being robbed by me, if you open the harem, the price is really a little big." And people in the world are laughing. Facing this group of people, Han Chen has an impulse to kill his mouth. And the surrounding crowd is a look of regret. "It''s a pity that we can''t see the summit of the two goddesses." "Yes! Why don''t the top players on earth come to a ranking? Isn''t there an expert in the Chinese military? Frontal combat is almost invincible. " "What a pity." Of course, the masters on the earth will not duel easily. It is natural for them to win this duel. If they lose, they will lose their reputation. Except for the duel provoked by urives for their own scheming, they will not do such thankless things. Unless something happens in the future that has to make them fight, otherwise, this level of fighting will not be easily provoked. In less than two minutes, Wu Yuan and alijie came back, their faces as usual, and they could not see who was the winner or the loser. "How did it turn out?" "Who won?" "Can you send out the process?" Unfortunately, no matter what the people around them demanded, they just refused to let go. Alijie and the Knights'' union organized the entry into the blood pool, while Wu Yuan followed Han Chen without saying a word. Then, people with vampire blood began to enter the blood pool one by one to improve themselves. Before entering, a knight League member reminded: "although I have already reminded you before, I still need to remind you that the maximum number of people entering the blood pool is 150 at a time, and the time for each person to enter is not more than 10 minutes. If it exceeds 10 minutes, it will be calculated according to the number of seats occupied." The accumulation of blood pool is a lot, after all, it is built as a forward base in the future, and the knight alliance has killed tens of millions of blood clan and vampire servants before and after, throwing all their blood essence into the blood pool, so the blood pool is full of energy. Of course, as time goes on, the power of the blood pool will become less and less, and there will be few people who can ascend every day. At this time, people from the North MITI League and the wax nail alliance were asking Huaxia to help them transport some people to promote in the past. However, Huaxia had not considered accepting it, but alijie refused first. "This is the precious wealth obtained by our knight league with great sacrifice. Only those who have helped us are qualified to share with us. If you want the quota, it will be your turn when our knight League runs out." Alijie''s declaration caused a lot of swearing. "We are all human beings and a family. Can you not be so selfish and just think about yourself instead of the overall situation?" It''s ridiculous that people who have been dragging their feet all the time blame those who actively defend the earth for their selfishness. "Why can''t chivalry learn from China? China has been willing to share this opportunity before. " Ha ha, because we have learned the lesson that China suffered losses, we know that you are the white eyed wolf. However, the hairy bear has exchanged some ice cores for some places. This is a key item for human beings to obtain the ice clan lineage. It can diversify the lineage and combat methods of the knight alliance. After all, it can''t be maintained by the bloodline. After Wang Zelin entered the blood pool, alijie suddenly said to Han Chen: "there are some people in our knight league who want to challenge your team. I don''t know if you are willing to accept the challenge. The bet will be the quota and suit for the blood pool." At this time, Han Chen suddenly felt a burning sense of war from behind alijie, dozens of alijie''s bodyguards were staring at Han Chen, eyes full of war. Han Chen said with a smile, "isn''t this for us to send quota?"A soldier behind alijie said: "don''t look down on us. We are not your opponents in terms of fighting alone, but we will never lose to your team in terms of group combat." "Yes, we will never lose the team war." "People on earth, if you are not afraid, accept our challenge." The crowd around said that they were very excited. They could not see the fight between the two goddesses just now. It is OK to see other lively activities. "Take it, take it!" "Challenge, challenge!" Han Chen just chuckled: "we are just a small team, and your team is the elite of the entire Knight League, so... a soldier sneered:" so, you dare not? " "If you''re scared, you can bring it up," one archer sneered "Hahaha..." Han Chen did not know where their inexplicable hostility came from, but he continued: "I am worried that you elites can''t even beat our small team, which will seriously damage the morale of your knight League." The people behind her were angry: "do you mean we will lose in this duel?" "Don''t look down on us!" "Yes, when it comes to teamwork, we don''t lose to anyone." "In this duel, Han Chen and I will not fight. Even if the injury is less than 50%, even if you lose, if you die in the battle, there will be resurrection technique to revive. You don''t need to worry about the future." Then she winked at Han Chen. Han Chen said: "OK, but my wife Wu Yuan is too strong. She bullies you when she joins in, so for the sake of balance of strength, she should not join in." Han Chen''s words made the Knights'' Alliance angry: "don''t look down on us. We are the elite of the whole chivalry League. The fighting nation has challenged us, but under the same number of people, they can''t let us reduce our staff." At this time, Han Chencai looked at their combat effectiveness a little bit. Although Mao bear is very weak now, it can defeat the fighting nation without reducing its personnel. Their strength can not be underestimated. Unfortunately, the world has already reached another level. "Since you have to look for abuse, let''s have a mage''s competition in the first scene." Chapter 416 Chapter 416 your weakness stems from ignorance After Wu Yuan and the strongest mage of the other side entered the arena, Han Chen quietly asked alijie. "Because they have lost their initiative. If they go on like this, their future will be ruined. No matter how much I spend, I will stimulate their enterprising spirit." Han Chen has some doubts. He also saw the battle that alijie captured Liming city. These pro guards were like wolves and their fighting effectiveness was very strong. However, alijie said that they were not enterprising? However, the confusion returned to doubt, and his attention was still focused on the battle in front of him. A member of the chivalry League, acting as a referee, announced: "in the first game, Wu Yuan, the strongest mage in China, and you Lianna, the strongest mage in the cavalry League, will fight for 3 minutes. The first one whose life is less than 50% will be lost. If you lose your ability to resist, you will lose. If you use something other than equipment, the battle will start in 15 seconds." Because of the influence of the rules of the duel, people in this world have to calculate their own time before dueling. Because it''s a duel in this world, even if there is resurrection, it''s not good to kill people. In terms of the results, these rules are as far as possible! You Lianna is a dark woman, she said to Wu Yuan, "I hope you won''t be frustrated by a small failure." Wu Yuan said with a smile, "do you think you''ve got me?" "It''s also a kind of courage to face up to your own strength," she said Wu Yuan sneered: "it seems that I am usually too low-key." She was almost certain that she would win. And the people around are also talking about it. "The earthly team is a small team around Han Chen, and the talent is from a region, while the knight alliance is a collection of talents from several countries, which is not comparable at all." "I know that this mage is very powerful, and he may not lose." "This female mage follows Han Chen''s side, relying not only on her relationship and beauty, but also on her strong strength." "I also heard that her strength is very strong, but it is a pity that the world and China rarely release her fighting video." "However, yulina has the lineage of" flame spirit ". This is the lineage of attacking. It''s too cheap to fight an auxiliary mage." "However, I still think the people around Han Chen will win." "If you have the ability to bet, I''ll bet five Amethyst coins." "Sleeping trough! You bet so much? I followed. I believe beauty is justice Before the duel began, the crowd began to fight on their own. Everyone was red in the face about the outcome of the duel. Only a few people could keep calm. When the time came, yulina raised her hand and summoned two fire snakes. Then a long flame spear pierced Wu Yuan. After two Fire spells, Liaoyuan also rushed away. After releasing several regular spells, yulina immediately begins to prepare a new spell. Some conventional spells can be instantaneously cast, but they need cooling for a period of time after instant casting. However, some large-scale spells need lead time, which requires the caster to test their mastery of the battle rhythm. However, she is a professional attack mage. In other aspects, she does not have absolute confidence, but she has the strongest confidence in attack ¡£ Her previous magic is to pave the way for the next magic. She wants to defeat the mage with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, prove herself to alijie, and let her take back the words she said before the duel. As a result, a huge meteorite with burning flames appeared in the sky and fell towards Wu Yuan. "As long as I can make sure she stays where she is, I''ll win the fight!" Yulina''s face showed a confident smile, and at the same time, she was staring at the female mage who did not seem to react, ready to limit her actions. However, Wu Yuan sighed softly: "has my record in the Urals defense line not been publicized?" If she had seen her record in the Urals, she would not have been naive to think that this level of magic would work for her. Yulina is a little unclear, so I don''t know what she wants to say. But Wu Yuan is standing still, let these magic come on her body, seems to give up resistance. People nearby exclaimed, "get out of the way!" "Don''t be dazzled. Resist quickly." "Mage is heavy attack light defense, this level of magic can not block." "Then get out of the way!" "Sacrifice, prepare resurrection as soon as possible." Beauty is justice. Compared with the other party''s dark face, Wu Yuan''s beauty has brought her many supporters, and people are worried about her. Of course, there are those who worry about their money bags.However, when the flames fell one meter around Wu Yuan, all the flames dissipated, and none of them could get close to Wu Yuan. Then, the flame meteor is about to come to Wu Yuan''s top. Youlianna has mastered several restrictive magic arts, and is prepared to limit her action and not give her reaction time at the moment of her action. The reason why she didn''t arrange in advance was because she wanted to show her superb control skills. After all, the attack was also a skillful attack. The competition between mages was to master the rhythm, not to set off fireworks. However, just as the meteorite was about to hit Wu Yuan, some people in the crowd couldn''t help closing their eyes and looking at the next cruel scene, the meteorite suddenly stopped. Yulina''s expression is stiff. She can''t understand everything in front of her. If Wu Yuan defeated her with powerful magic, she could understand it. However, the scene in front of her was beyond her understanding range, making her at a loss. And the crowd was stunned. They couldn''t understand what Wu Yuan did. However, it is because they can''t understand that they feel incredible. "I don''t know how confident you are to challenge me, but your weakness is beyond my imagination." Wu Yuan walked towards you Liana step by step, and said slowly, "before the duel, I wanted to beat you and tell you that you know nothing about power, but now I''m going to change this sentence." "What do you want to change?" yulina asked Just after asking, she regretted that her rhythm had been mastered by the other party. If the rhythm was mastered, it represented the failure of the mage. Wu Yuan said, "your weakness comes from ignorance." When yulina was about to say something, she found herself unable to move. She exclaimed, "what have you done to me?" Wu Yuan said: "it''s just a fetter. It''s just that the weak people can open it, but the ignorant can''t get rid of it." Chapter 417 Chapter 417 how can they demand themselves with such a low standard you Lianna feels extremely humiliated, but with the referee''s announcement that "Hua Xia Wu Yuan wins!" Yulina''s humiliation can only be turned into tears and swallowed by herself. All the onlookers were quiet, and the battle was not as evenly matched as they thought, and there was no one-sided situation. This is not a battle of one level at all. There is no comparability between the two sides! At this time, the people of the Cavalier League realized what Han Chen said that "Wu Yuan''s words on the stage will undermine fairness" what it means. If Wu Yuan plays, she can be equal to a team on her own. What''s more terrible is not her strength, but that they can''t understand her means. Han Chen chuckled: "I understand what you mean by their lack of initiative." Alijie sighed: "they feel that as long as they train harder than others, braver than others when fighting, and their faith is strong enough, but these are just the standards for ordinary people. They are the only elites in the western world. How can they demand themselves with such low standards?" "The only remaining elite?" Han Chen a Leng, this word also too much? Is this the only talent left in the west? Alijie said: "although this is because of you, it can''t be blamed on you. After you publish the token of the inheritance of God, the people in the parliament will send people to assassinate the genius of the hostile forces. Anyone who has a special opportunity will be treated as a genius suspected to have the keepsake, and then all will be wiped out." Han Chen bowed his head and said, "I am also responsible for this matter." In this matter, he did not do anything wrong, but it does not mean that he has no responsibility. Since this matter is related to him, he can not be completely indifferent. "There are too many forces in the west, and too many contradictions have accumulated in history. Therefore, we must have a sharp sword that can punish all people in order to make this place more stable. This sword is not enough for me alone, so I can''t bear them to demand themselves with such a lack of enterprising standards." Unable to accept the fact that she was defeated, yulina roared, "what means did you use? Say it! What means did you use? " Although she was a little contemptuous of her crazy performance, the crowd also wanted to know what was going on. They didn''t understand the battle. "Yulina, get out of here!" Alijie said, "the people of the Knights'' League should not be afraid of failure. If they refuse to admit their own failure, they are afraid of their own failure." "But..." yulina''s fingers kept shaking. She didn''t understand why it was like this and why a good duel turned into this. She has also experienced failure and faced an opponent that one can''t deal with, but Wu Yuan is an opponent that makes her even have no courage to surpass. Alijie said: "don''t admit defeat, do you? Let me tell you the magic she used just now! It''s [ice seal], [magic shield], [ice and fire shield], [magic mirror illusion], [deceleration], [magic expel], [mage''s hand], [wind binding skill], [magic exhaustion], now do you understand how you lost? " Everyone was stupefied. They were stunned when alijie reported Wu Yuan''s magic. Did she use so many magic arts in a few seconds? What''s more, why don''t they see traces of these spells? You Liana still refused to accept: "I know all these spells. Why don''t I see the traces of the use of these spells? Especially [ice seal], [decelerate] and [ice and fire shield], their release trace can''t be covered. " This is not only her doubts, but also the doubts of many mages present. They are not ignorant of these magic arts, but they have not seen the confrontation of magic at all! Alijie asked Wu Yuan, "are these skills convenient for revealing secrets to them?" Wu Yuan, I don''t care, said: "it doesn''t matter, it''s not any profound skill, it''s just some means to fool children. If you uncover the secret, you can uncover it!" Hearing her arrogant words, all the people present were ashamed and angry. Can this be called a trick? You Liana''s strength is obvious to all. When they attacked the city of liming, they didn''t know how many blood clans fell under her spell and could easily deal with her skills. Can this be called the skill of fooling children? Are they all children? After getting Wu Yuan''s permission, alijie explained: "both the magic shield and its upgraded version of ice and fire shield are used to defend long-range magic. Their defense is not strong. They are more about fighting for time for their own evasion. Her [flame shield] is released on the route of [fire gun], while ice shield and elemental magic shield are blocked by your fire snake On the dance route, their role is not to completely resist your spell, but to slow down your spell speed, so that they can come to her at the same time, and prepare for the ice seal. "Yulina was hard to believe: "is it that she just released the spell at the moment when my spell was coming?" Wu Yuan sneered: "I thought you could calculate how many obstacles you got in the middle of the way according to the time the spell arrived at the enemy, but I didn''t expect you even noticed this detail." Wu Yuan''s words made countless mages feel uncomfortable. Who pays special attention to this detail! Isn''t casting a spell like setting off fireworks after aiming? Choose the most appropriate spell according to the opponent''s changes. However, calculate the time difference of the spell? It''s too hard to be human? You Liana was unwilling to say, "what about your ice sealing technique?" Wu Yuan said: "ice seal is a very special spell. As long as you put your mental energy into it, you can control the release range and power of your ice seal. Of course, it can''t exceed a certain limit. Attack spells have their own core. As long as you use [ice seal] to freeze the core position of flame spell, the rest of the flame will be naturally turned into elements It''s gone. " The crowd around him was lost in thought. "Why can''t I understand what they say?" "Why is the translation of Shenyu so powerful that we still can''t understand what she said?" "I can feel that Shenyu has translated all her words accurately, and can ensure that we can understand every word, but when combined, we can''t understand it?" "Are these words really what human language can express?" When they were all in a confused state, Wu Yuan continued to explain: "as for why you don''t feel that I use deceleration? The reason is very simple. I use it against the fireball. " Yulina was shocked: "can deceleration be used on spells?" Wu Yuan asked, "is there any rule that says no?" Chapter 418 Chapter 418 deceiving people too much the people who heard their conversation were also shocked. "Sleeping trough! Can deceleration really be used with spells "No, to be precise, it can be useful for entity like spells." There are also some excellent mages in the crowd. "However, it''s impossible to stop a spell like [flame meteor] by decelerating." Alijie said: "first, use [magic expel] to hit the core of [flame meteor], to expel the magic attached to the flame meteor, so that it can lose the terrible destructive power brought by magic. Then you can use [deceleration] to slow down, and finally use [mage''s hand] to hold [flame meteor]. A single spell can''t resist [flame meteor] It''s a powerful spell, but it can be done by adding three spells together. " The crowd was silent again. Are we really playing the same game? Why are all mages using the same magic? Why can you play flowers here? And our spells are like fireworks? Yulina kneels down on the ground in despair. The gap is too big. This is not the gap of strength level at all. It is the absolute crushing from the level of fighting consciousness. Her self righteous quick attack magic is a joke in front of the other party. People just use basic magic combined with some skills to completely disintegrate her attack. In addition to being shocked, people also felt shocked for Wu Yuan. "This kind of casting skill can be said to be the first mage on earth "It''s no wonder that Han said that if she took part in the war, it would destroy the balance between the two sides. Such a force is really too much to destroy the balance." "Anyway, no one can win the group war participated by this female mage under the same number of people." At this time, some people raised a question: "are the people around Han so powerful?" Therefore, people look at the world people''s eyes on the strange. To be able to team up with such people, where can the strength of other people go? At this time, people have no confidence in the Cavalier League. Han Chen suddenly cried out to the people of the knight Alliance: "when you think your opponent is too strong, shouldn''t you be surprised? Why as a soldier, alijie knows so much about mage''s magic, but it''s your mage. No one can see my lover''s magic?" The crowd woke up in an instant as if they were in a rush. "Yes! Why is the alliance leader so clear about the mage''s skills? " "Why is the alliance leader so clear? Was it collusion before?" "Die! How could the alliance leader do such a thing? " "And why?" "If, I mean, if the leader knows every profession every day and practices how to fight if he is a profession and has the skills of a certain class, then it is possible to do this kind of thing. What''s more, if the leader practices the abilities of various professions in his mind every day, he will be able to see the details of each other in an instant no matter what kind of opponent he is facing. " "How could it be? How could there be such a madman? " "But if it''s alijie, it''s possible." "Well, the reason why han Chen is strong is..." the more they speculate, the more frightened they are. Such a terrible consciousness is not possessed by human beings at all, but they can not think of any other reason besides this explanation. Han Chen continued: "because you are too weak, too weak to know yourself and your enemy, and the pattern is too small, so small that only the chivalry alliance can divide the land. If alijie doesn''t strive for success and try hard, how can you take these weak people?" "Who said we were weak?" the people of the Knights'' League gritted their teeth angrily "That is, we haven''t all been defeated yet?" "We don''t believe that all of you have the strength to do that!" "We have to continue to challenge." They don''t accept it. In their eyes, the strong is just a case in point. A strong person like alijie is their pursuit goal, which is also an insurmountable existence. How can we compare it with other people? Han Chen said: "since you don''t accept it, then fight according to the team of seven! You choose seven standard occupations and fight against us "Well, it''s a deal!" The core team of Knight alliance quickly selected seven people as representatives to fight with Han Chen''s team. In fact, they already know that their winning face is not big in their heart, but they still do not admit defeat. They are not willing to admit defeat. Even if it is a real failure, they should give full play to their own strength and let the other party see their own strength. Even if they lose, they can''t be underestimated by their opponents. Because they represent the glory of the Knights'' Union!"Two soldiers, one for each other, quite standard." Han Chen laughs. One of the leading soldiers said to Han Chen, "what line-up are you going to use to deal with us?" Everyone looks at Han Chen. They know that with Han Chen''s fighting consciousness, after the other side has decided on the lineup, they can definitely select a targeted lineup. However, before Han Chen ordered, Xiao Qian, Ling Lingling and Shen Yunbing came out and said, "the three of us are your opponents." The other side''s soldier angrily said: "two soldiers and one priest. Do you think three people are enough to deal with us?" And the masses concerned were also in an uproar. "These men are the best of the Knights'' League! Are the three men they fought with the same strength as the female mage just now? " "It''s too much of an opponent." "That''s right. If they look down on their opponents, they will suffer!" "I don''t believe it. Are all the geniuses in the world?" "If it''s a top team in China, it''s not impossible for three people to play seven, but they''re just a folk team!" "But will Han Chen do something so uncertain?" People suddenly feel guilty. Can we say that these three people can really create a miracle? They are facing the elite of the knight League! Whether it is personal combat power or team cooperation ability is the top elite ah! Han Chen said: "Su Yue, you also go up!" Su Yue was dissatisfied with the way: "clearly they can solve the three people, why let me on?" Han Chen said: "Ling Lingling''s attack has always been unimportant. If she attacks too hard, you should remember to give the other party treatment, don''t let them face too ugly." As soon as the words were said, the cavalry league team exploded. "You are deceiving people too much!" "That''s right. Don''t take such a bully!" "Your sacrifice or leave resurrection to your teammates! Brothers, what should we do if we are so despised by each other? " "Revenge, of course "We want to play the prestige of the Knights'' League and the courage of our knight alliance, so that they can know that the alliance is not an object that can be bullied and humiliated by others!" For a moment, the seven representatives of the Knights'' League had a tremendous momentum. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 silent territory the Knights'' League has made up their minds to raise the importance of this battle to the point of its reputation. However, they are also experienced people, will not be easily confused by anger. First of all, the shield guards with Titan lineage come forward, ready to open the halo of sacrifice at the beginning of the battle, and then the powerful defense of Titan lineage will hold down two soldiers at the same time. As long as the soldiers of the other side are trapped, they can think of 100 ways to easily kill the sacrifice, or the mage can directly set off fireworks to solve the two soldiers. Even if the opponent has any cards or tricks, people with Druid blood can use tree people to fight for time, and then turn the battle into a seesaw battle, and use the advantage of the number of people to play consumption. They can''t think of the possibility of failure even if they rack their brains. The onlookers around were also curious. They were all faced with the most elite teams of the Knights'' League. Whether it was the liberal league or the Shahe League, including Mao Xiong, the strength of the elite was not as good as that of the chivalry League. Only the North Midea seemed to have a very strong elite team, but it was a pity that their achievements were not enough and their strength was not obvious. However, although the world belongs to the top team, and the team of Han Chen, the first person on earth, it is a pity that it is a folk team after all. No matter how strong Han Chen is, he can''t be strong enough to be just right. All the top talents should be under his command! "I think the team in the world looks down on their opponents too much. Pride is bound to fail!" "I think that if there is such self-confidence in the world, there must be a chance to win! I bet on the world to win "There are already two world-class geniuses in the world, and the rest are world-class talents." "I feel the same way." "Maybe Han Chen gave them some cards?" "Is there any skill that can kill a seven man team in a flash?" "I don''t think it''s impossible." "I believe Han Chen, he won''t do anything that is uncertain!" With Wu Yuan''s precedent, no matter how dominant the Knights'' League is, they can''t guarantee the victory of the Knights'' League. However, no matter how they deduced the outcome of the war, they could not see the possibility of the failure of the Knights'' League. After all, today, just a few hours ago, the elite of these Knight leagues showed extremely strong combat effectiveness, which shocked the world. With a strong record in the front, people can''t overestimate them. However, alijie and Han Chen did not expect the result of the duel. Alijie''s eyes fell on Shen Yunbing and asked, "is the key to the duel on her? Is it silent territory or war maniac? " Han Chen said: "yes, this time they should choose" silent field. " "It seems that I still underestimated you and underestimated you," alijie said Although it was just a small mistake in judgment, it was unforgivable for her, because every mistake she made could cause many people''s loss. Han Chen said: "at least you now know to correct. If other forces do not produce real elites, they will have no hope, and the divine realm will not give people too much time." Alijie sighed: "it''s man-made, but I really envy you Huaxia." Han Chen said: "the Chinese culture does not mind anyone''s study, but many people themselves have thrown away a lot of valuable things." The simple conversation is over and the battle on the battlefield has begun. At the beginning of the battle, Xiao Qian suddenly turned into seven illusions, and constantly crossed his body and rushed toward several members of the knight alliance. "Sacrifice!" Members of the knight league with Titan blood will immediately open the "sacrifice" aura. Within the scope of the "sacrifice" aura, all attack damage to yourself will be increased by 20%, and the attack on your teammates will be reduced by 30%. Just like its name, sacrifice yourself and protect others. "These are just illusions. As long as you watch carefully, how fast "What a fast speed. Is his attribute point fully accelerated?" "He''s crazy!" "Treat them all as if they were real!" Xiao Qian''s speed startled them. However, they did not have to face fast enemies. In the long-term battle with vampires, they accumulated a lot of experience in dealing with speed enemies. However, just as they were preparing to fight, they suddenly felt that all the voices between heaven and earth had disappeared. Then the magic could not be released, the magic could not be used, the assassin could not speed up, and the soldiers could not use their skills. "What is this? A wide range of silence? " "Not good!" Just when they were alert, Xiao Qian''s phantom suddenly disappeared, and then the body burst out a strong sword spirit, dozens of sword Qi enveloped all seven people."This is... What is this?" "Sword storm? How could a sword storm be so terrible? " "Isn''t his attribute point full acceleration?" Just when they were surprised by the sword storm, a spirit pressure with scarlet color chopped at them, and then divided into several powerful axe Qi strength. "Scarlet storm!" Ling Lingling tries her best to open the lineage skill of Juling lineage [power of giant spirit], and gives short play to the power of group attack to the strongest attack power of a single body. "Ah "No, how could it be!" "We don''t accept it!" The seven members of the cavalry League were swept by Ling Lingling''s axe. All of them fell to the ground in an instant and then lay on the ground moaning. Su Yue timely added a treatment to several crispy professions, so that they would not be blooded to death by the blood effect attached to scarlet storm. Among the people present, only one with Titan lineage was able to maintain combat effectiveness. "[heaven and earth throw]!" Ling Lingling is merciless and cuts down towards the Titan bloodline with an axe. "I give up!" There was a cold sweat on the forehead of the owner of Titan lineage. His instinct for survival made him give up and admit defeat immediately. At the moment when he gave up, Ling Lingling''s huge axe cut to the ground close to his body. A huge crack began to spread from the place where the axe landed and stopped 30 meters away. The people on both sides of the crack were sweating on their foreheads. The power of the axe just now made them feel split dozens of meters away. "Well, what level of power is this?" "Barbarian route? No, where is the savage route so terrible? " When people look at Ling Lingling again, their eyes have turned into the eyes of monsters. With this level of power, even the Titan bloodline can''t hold on! However, several of the knocked down players looked solemnly at Shen Yunbing. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 are you unconvinced? "What was that just now?" The elite of the knight League asked weakly. The ability to silence the whole is terrible. It''s a sharp weapon in group warfare. It can turn any elite into a lamb to be slaughtered. Shen Yunbing said: "it''s the silence field, which makes everyone silent within a certain range." "We lost." The people of the Knights'' League collectively admit defeat. The strength of Xiao Qian and Ling Lingling is really terrible, but this big killer is the most terrible place. It is the key to turn the war around. The onlookers were speechless. Some of them supported the Knights'' League and others supported the earthly squads, but no one would have thought that the battle would end in this way. This is a one-sided fight. No, it''s not a fight at all. It''s a massacre! If not for Su Yue''s timely treatment of the enemy, now they will be ready to resurrect. "Not convinced, right?" Alijie walked up to the crowd and said, "I know what you''re thinking. If the other party doesn''t have such terrible skills, you won''t lose. If you know in advance that the other party has such skills, you will also do a good job in advance, so you don''t understand exactly where you are wrong." The people of the Knights'' League clenched their fists, and they were really unconvinced. There are differences in strength, but they absolutely don''t think that they will lose so miserably in another battle if they are prepared. "Then I ask you, how many other means similar to or not to the field of silence? As war sacrifice, what other means can two soldiers defeat you?" A soldier said: "impossible, such a total silence skill as [silent field] is very rare... " rare? You say this skill is rare? " Alijie''s eyes showed a look of disappointment, "this is blood skill, and the [wind travel clan] lineage is not even the top lineage. Do you tell me that this skill is very rare?" "This, such a rebellious skill, how can it be just a bloodline skill of non top lineage?" The defeated mage didn''t agree with him, "I''m also a top lineage. Can we say that the ability of the top lineage is not as strong as that of the non top lineage?" The disappointment in alijie''s eyes was even stronger: "silence field, which can silence both the enemy and the enemy within a certain range, lasts only one second, and the cost is that she can''t release any skills within ten seconds. You tell me, this skill is very precious?" "Only one second?" Looking at alijie''s disappointed look, the mage was tottering. How could they have lost if they had known for only one second? Looking at each other, Xiao Qian knew the silence time of this second, and then grasped the rhythm. At the end of the time, Xiao Qian used the sword storm to establish their victory. Therefore, their fault lies in the failure of intelligence. Han Chen came to alijie''s side and asked, "are you very unconvinced that as long as you know the information, you will not lose?" The crowd was silent, but their eyes told everything. "You should know their information." Alijie said, "there is a list of all bloodline skills and professional skills. I have already sent this list to you. The bloodlines of windtroopers are also on it, and the weakness of silent field is also explained. Unfortunately, as the elite of Knight League, no one seems to pay attention to it." The people lowered their heads in shame. Didn''t they look at the list? No, of course they have. As the elite of the knight League, they can choose most of the top lineages, and even have the opportunity to try the divine level inheritance. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. What kind of lineage is this? Is a non top pedigree worthy of their attention? What''s more, the understanding of the bloodline skills of Fenglv people is random. How can they pay attention to them one by one. However, their failure today is due to their laziness. A soldier said: "as long as we have absolute strength, any skill can be crushed. There is no need for us to waste energy on an enemy who may not have a chance to meet." Han Chen sneered mercilessly: "absolute power? Even alijie and I dare not say that they have absolute power. Where do you come from and think you have it? If you want to talk about the future, please live to the future. If it was a fight between life and death, the three of them can kill you in four ways in five seconds. " The elite of the Knights'' league are angry, angry and ashamed. They are all elites, but in front of Han Chen, they are so weak. Let alone compare with Han Chen, even his players can ravage them in style.Seeing that they didn''t speak, Han Chen continued: "your leader, alijie, has far more power than you. However, he is still striving to make progress and improve himself as much as possible. She has countless combat modes in her mind and simulated countless possible enemies. However, you are lazy when alijie is trying. What a sad group of people." People are more ashamed, alijie is clearly the most powerful person, but she has to work harder than them. She once asked them to memorize more than 10 books of divine land materials and learn thousands of tactics. Unfortunately, they gave up when they saw that most people could not finish it. Now, however, there is one person who has not given up. Alijie said: "lineage, skills, equipment, scrolls, potions, and grades are all ways to improve your strength. But if you are satisfied with these basic improvements, you will be satisfied if you have improved in these aspects. I can send you to each regiment as an ordinary soldier. When you stand among numerous ordinary people, that is To be complacent about one''s insignificant improvement will only bring endless glory Alijie''s words made them all feel deafened and dazzled. Their strength has indeed been improving. However, their improvement is insignificant compared with that of alijie. Since they are the elite of the knight League and the elite of the whole western world, how can they demand themselves according to the standard of ordinary people. Vision determines the pattern, and the pattern determines the future. If the pattern is not enough, even if the talent is more powerful, it is just an ordinary person who can play a little bit. What qualification is it to claim to be an elite? Alijie continued: "next, I will become stronger, and I will progress at a faster speed. Now you can still follow me. However, if you can''t keep up with me one day in the future, I will abandon you mercilessly and walk on the road of becoming stronger alone, because I will never allow the weak to become my drag Tired The elite members of the alliance of knights knelt down and said, "we will follow the king''s steps to the death." Chapter 421 Chapter 421 how far is the gap for the knight alliance''s pledge of allegiance to alijie, Han Chen didn''t feel much about it. For him, a group of brothers who fight and fight together in life and death are more valuable than those who devote their loyalty to their servants. However, if the core members of the Knights'' League have not changed, aliga will really abandon them. For her, the righteousness of the human race is above everything. If they enjoy the best resources, but they can''t dedicate their strength to the Terrans, then she has to give these resources to those who really contribute to the human race, even if these people don''t belong to their own country. As a result, Huaxia got 600000 places in total, but they did not transfer 600000 people to come here. Instead, they doubled the time of the 300000 elite with blood lineage. For today''s Huaxia, it is not very difficult to obtain common lineage. Even though there are some high-level lineages with a growth rate of 55, there are some. Each city Lord''s government has some stocks, but only the elite can get them. Therefore, rather than let more people get the chance of blood lineage evolution, it is better to let a few elite upgrade more. As for the future, the conditions can be further discussed. Wang spent three hours directly inside, until his blood level reached the epic level. The growth of each level reached 70 points. In terms of attributes, he is now the highest attribute person in the team. However, the level of attribute is not all. Even for the original epic blood clan, only a few of them can reach the level of 1.5 times when they break out. Even in the first stage of the "night devil incarnation", the blood clan''s blood lineage has great potential and numerous strong ones, but it has not been listed as the top lineage in the divine realm, so it can only be used for It''s the lineage of the standard Legion. Han Chen asked, "what special skills have you learned?" It goes without saying that Han Chen is ready for Wang Zelin what he can buy with money and brush the skill tower. Wang Zelin said: "I promoted [undead body], and my recovery speed increased by 60%. Before my life was lower than 10%, my combat effectiveness would not be affected. I also realized that [Chuyong] can be used as the source of blood clan blood, but my origin should be damaged. Then, blood shadow sword and blood incarnation] were improved to varying degrees. Finally, I realized Blood poison. " "Blood poison" Even Han Chen, but also in front of a bright, "this is a good skill." Wang Zelin has some doubts: "the ability of [blood poison] and [poison dagger] should coincide! At the most, we can save some of our own poisons. The skill of saving money should not be regarded as a good skill for us! " [blood poison] it is to turn one''s blood into a strong corrosive poison at the cost of sacrificing some vitality. It may be regarded as a magic skill for ordinary players, but for high-end players like this in the world, the poisons that can be bought with money are daily consumables. Wu Yuan couldn''t help saying, "who said it''s not a good skill? [blood incarnation] isn''t it condensed with one''s own blood? " "Lying trough!" Wang Zelin, who was reminded, quickly and habitually began to deduce that his blood avatar could be divided into four branches. However, because of his low attribute and his inability to wear equipment, he was not too strong. This kind of avatar can speed up the killing when facing the weak. However, in the same level of battle, it can be used as a cover up at most in the battle. Sacrificing an avatar can provide you with a chance to attack. However, if you cooperate with [blood poison], then your avatar is equivalent to four bottles of moving poison. The combination of these two skills, together with some displacement skills, can directly add a "corrosion" buff to the opponent. Even if it is to win the strong with the weak, it is not impossible. Thinking of this, Wang Zelin was extremely excited, because his own lineage level is not enough, to his heart''s cloud also swept away. At present, his frontal combat effectiveness is no less than that of sword and devil route, and his speed is faster and his agility is higher. Shen Yunbing suddenly ridiculed: "however, as the owner of blood lineage, he should be reminded by others to develop his own tactics. How should he be punished according to the rules?" Wang Zelin immediately turned pale: "don''t be so cruel! Give me time, and I can think of it. " Shen Yunbing said: "no, the next week''s tactical arrangement will be handed over to you." Wang Zelin begged for mercy and said, "can you accommodate me once?" They all shook their heads: "no way!" After that, they all laughed and scattered, leaving Wang Zelin, who was crying in situ. During this period of fighting in the world and waiting for their return, the influence of the first world war between them and the Knights'' League was also spreading, and the top experts at the strategy group level talked about it one after another. "We used to know that Han Chen was very strong, but we didn''t expect that all the people around him were so strong." "The level of Han Chen and Wu Yuan has already reached a new level. We can''t even see their real level.""We all know the strength of the core members of the knight League. We can''t find many rivals to compete with them except China. However, even they can''t fully test the level of people in the world." "The strength we see in the world is not their real strength, it is just because the stage is too small, their opponents can only force them to stand in this part of the strength." In the past, Han Chen was the first person in the world, but in many people''s eyes, there was no specific concept. Anyway, we all know that he is very strong and can easily kill himself. However, this war makes it more difficult for people to see the boundaries of their strength. Originally, in their eyes, the top masters of all major forces are the same and belong to the unattainable existence. However, even such existence does not even have the qualification to touch the strength limit of the opponent''s men. Wolfram smashed a glass angrily and said, "the Knights'' League is really a waste. This level also means elite? I won''t take such rubbish even if it comes to me. " He had once courted and even convinced three people to join the Freedom League. However, the three men he had convinced were decapitated by alijie that night. Now he was full of bitterness when he saw their useless appearance. At this time, a dozen people in armor suddenly burst in: "wolfram, we should stop all actions against the knight League and China." "Why, are you going to tell me that you are afraid?" he said angrily The leader said: "there is Han Chen in Huaxia, and alijie is in chivalry League! I don''t think any of us can counter their existence. " "But, no matter how strong they are, can they still take over the Legion?" roared wolfram The leader said, "no, their army is stronger than us." Chapter 422 "Dear audience, this is what we have seen and heard in the western world. Compared with the tragic situation here, do you think it is actually very happy to be born in China?" Wu Yuan was bored and went to live broadcast again. Now her popularity has reached Han Chen, "but we still need to know how to stand on our own feet! When disaster comes, you are the only one who can save you in the first place. At the same time, we must not feel that in the new era, we can not need to study. We just need to shift the focus of learning to the divine realm. Only when we understand the habits of the creatures in the divine realm can we live better With her popularity rising, she can''t casually perform the anchor''s 1000 ways to die like before. After all, she''s a public figure. If her behavior causes many people to follow suit, it''s not beautiful. Therefore, while showing the people in the live room the ruins of the city, she also publicized a "positive energy"! The barrage of live broadcasting room is constantly popping up. "My goddess, your words and deeds are my driving force." "Obey the orders of the goddess!" "Why should I be reminded that this is a new era? Why is it still the world of learning hegemony in the new era "Is Xiao Wu going to be a devil "Devil, I don''t believe in women anymore." "Upstairs, if necessary, I can introduce some like-minded men upstairs." "Roll over, baby cow!" "But the west is really miserable." "I want to say that we should not care about them at all. If they do not betray us, they will be able to win over reinforcements." "Yes! Our people are still too good to create a threat to ourselves for no reason. " In a new era, all people''s bodies have been adjusted to the same level, and people who are slow to respond have also been adjusted, but many habits and minds have not been assimilated. If you want to stand out among ordinary people, efforts, opportunities, talents, backstage can all be achieved, but if you want to reach the top, learning is essential. Some people think that as long as you work hard enough, no matter who you are, you can reach the top. However, compared with those who have never stopped learning, and compared with alijie, most people have no face to claim that they have worked hard. They are lazy and don''t want to study, but they say that they work hard. Then, Han Chen also timely inserted some words: "the monsters in Shenzhou are generally located in their respective gathering places. In the past, we can adjust our tactics according to the area we want to go, but in the later stage, the level and race are becoming chaotic, so we can''t predict what we are going to face. What''s more, it can be predicted in the divine realm, but in reality? Therefore, to be familiar with and understand the habits of monsters, as well as the skills of various professions and routes, is to be responsible for your own life. " He doesn''t know if anyone really takes it seriously. Maybe the people who understand will understand it. Even if they listen to them, they will not change themselves. At most, they will nod and say a good and reasonable sentence. However, his popularity has been more than a billion, even if only one in 1000 people wake up after hearing it, it is of great merit. As a public figure, he doesn''t mind using his influence to publicize something good for everyone. After the live broadcast was turned off, Han Chen and others stopped their sightseeing and prepared to return home. And Su Yue also reluctantly from alijie''s room came out, three steps a turn back. Don''t get me wrong. They are all of Holy Spirit blood. Although they take different routes, they still have some common understanding of the same lineage. After returning home, the earthly team once again entered the divine realm, and then went to the area occupied by the starlight Federation. Br > in the next round of the world cup, we will start the third round of the star game for the United States. Among them, the winning team can get three [purple sword drawings], which is enough to let the three weapon refiners learn to refine purple clothes. This will be a great contribution to the country. " There are many competitions among the three major forces. Once there is a dispute between them, they will resolve the dispute through competition, and put the possible war on a small challenge arena to reduce the loss of internal friction caused by the war. Originally, some people on the earth also put forward this proposal, but... There is Han Chen on the earth. Han Chen is able to single out a team. If the other side''s cooperation is not enough, Han Chen can even single out a whole mercenary group. With him in the competition, there will be no suspense. There are not no people on earth who can fight against Han Chen, but one of them is alijie, and the other is the general leader of the Chinese military. There was a muyingram before, but it was a pity that he was killed by his own people.Therefore, on earth, if anyone dares to put forward this proposal, then this person must be regarded as a person standing on the side of China. Wu Yuan said: "star cup, this is a good opportunity, we can take a look at the strength of their top forces, which is very useful for our next work." Xia Mengsi said: "in the intelligence I have explored, the rules of this competition are very high. The prize on the surface is given to individuals. Behind it, it is even related to the division of high-quality wild areas and the altar of transfer. Therefore, they will go all out in this kind of competition." Han Chen said: "it seems that our luck is very good. Next, we should pay attention to concealment, and use the" nightmare mask "to cover ourselves and not expose our identity." People in the world are really excited. In the competition with more than one million people watching the game, they are not very impressive at all, and others will not think that there is something wrong with people they don''t know. However, just as they were ready to watch the game, the commentator''s words froze their expressions. "First of all, the representatives of Xingyao Federation came out. Yes, in the four hours before the game, they killed 12 level 30 commanding monsters and even one king monster with the team strength of seven people. Don''t doubt your ears. You''re not wrong. You are the king of level 30!" "Ah, ah!" "The union of stars is invincible!" "The star shines on the union, it will win!" "Level 30 King monster! It''s at the top of the food chain. " "Even if the epic monster appears, I believe it must not be their opponent!" "Level 30 King monster, I heard it right! There are only seven of them Although the announcer repeatedly stressed that they had heard correctly, people still burst out into loud cheers. And the people in the world also said that they couldn''t believe the news. It was just another level of disbelief: "it''s hard to kill a level 30 King monster?" "Is it true that the king monsters in their mouths are different from what we understand?" Chapter 423 Chapter 423 hands and feet Xia Mengsi is good at magic. However, the crowd still looked silly. At this time, all the people around him were excited. One of them was a lively humanitarian: "I have seen that war. It''s true. You can find out by searching the video on the Internet. Under the cover of the army, it created a chance for seven people to challenge 12 commander-in-chief monsters and one King monster at the same time. However, in only three minutes, they killed all 13 enemies It''s really shocking that all the departments have been killed. " Han Chen and others responded with an awkward but polite smile. However, because of the language, they only dare to listen and dare not speak. Shenyu''s translation system can''t be wrong. Since Shenyu says that it''s the king''s monster, it must be the king''s monster. But isn''t this the top team? Seven people kill level 30 kingly monsters and 12 commander monsters. Is this a strong one? Do they really rely on unity? Then, the lively character continued to explain: "it is our dream to join the national team and fight for the glory of our country. But I also know that I don''t have the strength. The people who can fight for the country are all one in a million. No, they are the talents selected from one in a million. No matter their strength or cooperation with each other, they are seamless." Then, he continued to talk about their great achievements, while the people in the world could only smile in embarrassment. Kill the trolls and a group of commanders? In this world, people who can''t single out the king of the same level can''t mix in the team, OK! Listening to the "great achievements" of the Xingyao federal team, they gradually determined that there was no epic monster in ZuLong star, and there were few King monsters. This is not surprising. After all, the zulongxing people did not develop "rights" for the monsters. The education of the three forces was very good, and those who had signs of betrayal were directly wiped out by them. Therefore, the "authority" for the development of creatures in the divine realm was almost zero. Of course, it was impossible for any monsters to appear. Unlike the earth, fighting openly and secretly, I don''t know how many tragedies have been caused. Even now, people are still in a state of distrust. Despite their chatting on the Internet, it is very dangerous to ask someone to fight dangerous places. Then, the three major forces of the representatives of the war, played brilliant, exciting, countless people cheered. At least, in the eyes of the three major forces. "Captain, what do you think?" Someone asked on the earthly team channel. Han Chen commented: "with tacit understanding, seamless, sophisticated moves, it is a team that can represent the highest level of the country." "Tell the truth!" "I''m telling the truth." "Really?" "Really, really." The competition adopted a mixed mode. A total of 21 people from the three families were in the same arena until all the two sides died. The winners were killed and there was no runner up. However, the people of the Holy See and the eternal God began to attack the Federation of starlight at the same time, but they were also on guard against each other. Ten minutes later, the game was over, and the winner was Xingyao Federation, which caused a lot of cheers. "Ah! Great "We won again!" "How can the Holy See and the eternal God be our rivals?" "It is said that the people of the eternal God Dynasty failed to encircle a team of earthlings last time." "Ha ha, they''re useless." "Yes, we are the most united in the United States." In the cheers of people, Han Chen and others left here in silence. On the way, Su Yue suddenly asked, "Captain, what''s wrong with unity?" To be fair, Han Chen''s evaluation just now is not wrong. They are really cooperative and have a high sense of fighting. Although they are not comparable to them, they are also top-level, but their strength should be supported by strength! Even with Han Chen''s consciousness, it is hard to play a commander when his skills are not enough. Therefore, although this group of people have good consciousness, they can''t really see their strength. No matter how wonderful the skills are, how well they cooperate with each other. Without the support of hardware, they are just a group of ants who are more united. Therefore, Su Yue will ask this sentence, while others are waiting for Han Chen''s answer. Han Chen thought for a moment and then asked, "which one of your hands or feet is important?" Su Yue said: "which is indispensable, why say which is more important?" Han Chen said with a smile, "then why do you ask me such a stupid question? When upgrading, we need to brush monsters with both hands. When we encounter strong enemies, we need to run with both feet. Personalization is hands and unity is feet. However, their hands are only used to swing their arms while running. "Wu Yuan said: "in this way, there is no threat to this civilization at all?" Such a deformed civilization, they should be able to solve it. Han Chen said: "on the surface, it looks like this. After all, they are nothing but the so-called unity. But I am very curious about why Shenyu wants to arrange the trial of our two civilizations together. Is this a coincidence?" There are countless possibilities in Shenyu. It is a coincidence that two civilizations will be tested together. But why does Shenyu do this? If this is not a coincidence, then what is the intention of Shenyu to make such an arrangement? Su Yue said casually: "maybe it''s a negative teaching material?" Of course, everyone laughs at this statement, and doesn''t take it seriously at all. However, there are still a lot of people in this civilization, especially the eternal God Dynasty and the glorious holy see. The Xingyao Federation fought against the two forces by relying on the power of science and technology. However, after the advent of the divine realm, their advantages in science and technology were also lost. Now, they can prevent themselves from being destroyed by the other two forces by publicizing the disadvantages of the civil war. Wu Yuan said: "this civilization always makes me feel very uncomfortable, especially the team of the glorious Vatican, whose eyes are very annoying." They opened the recorded video of the game and watched it. They found that the eyes of the people of the glorious Vatican were full of fanaticism, which was the eyes of mad believers. Su Yue also agreed: "listen to you say so, their eyes are really annoying." Han Chen said: "let''s not worry about this, and then explore some things. After getting enough information, we can start the war with jueyu Dynasty and Wei Dynasty." This civilization seems to be very deformed, but it still makes Han Chen feel threatened, which has never happened before. However, it is necessary to make sure that you know the civilization well enough. After 15 days, Han Chen and others returned from the territory of each other''s civilization, and then they were ready for a decisive battle between jueyu Dynasty and Wei Dynasty. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 the decisive battle begins today! ¡¿ a news spread all over the world. After two months of bloodletting, the United forces of earth and Jueling Dynasty finally launched a decisive battle against jueyu Dynasty and Wei Dynasty today. So far, the number of suits in China has exceeded one million, but the suit Corps is still only 500000. First, because of mount, if there are not enough mounts, the survival ability of the suit regiment will be greatly reduced and they will be in a disadvantageous position in mobile warfare. The second reason is that Huaxia seems to be preparing some special actions in secret, which is a surprise for the more powerful enemies in the future. Another reason is that it takes time to upgrade equipment. There are many smelters who can understand these things, but what about the whole world? These craftsmen worked hard to produce hundreds of thousands of suits, but now there are 5 billion people in the world! Therefore, with the promotion of the national level, the upgrading of equipment has been put on the agenda, and the issue of suits will be put on the agenda. Anyway, 500000 regiments are enough. After skilled cooperation and training, it is not too late to expand the army after mastering more tactics. In such an environment, the war between the earth and the jueyu Dynasty and the towering Dynasty began. As a special liaison officer, Hu Zhihui reported the basic preparation work for Han Chen: "jueyu Dynasty has 108 cities, 107 cities in the towering King Dynasty, a total of 215. Among them, we have occupied 45 cities. There are 5.1 million ordinary regular troops and 4 million elite and sharp troops in the Royal City. According to the information of Princess Cuiyu LiuNian, they have 100000 special cities Elite, more powerful than our suit army. " Han Chen asked, "what about the number of us?" Hu Zhihui said: "we have 500000 suit regiments, 200000 suit regiments from Cavalier League, 70000 suit regiments from wax nail alliance, 12 million Chinese troops participating in the war, and 6.5 million non combatant personnel are responsible for logistics. However, there are 3 million soldiers in cavalry League, 1 million in wax nail alliance and bulk Corps." The so-called bulk Legion is to combine people from various major forces and then claim that they are an army. The actual combat effectiveness and cohesion of the army can not be compared with that of the regular army. In fact, they have a lot of experience in fighting with the cavalry in bulk, but they are also very experienced in fighting with the cavalry for a long time. Han Chen asked, "didn''t the bear come?" Hu Zhihui said: "Maoxiong''s eastern defense line is in danger again. They all doubt whether the liberal alliance is playing a trick behind it. So they mainly go to collect items to restrain the ice clan in the holy land, and they don''t have time to fight now." If they take part in the war, they don''t know how many people will die. They are not afraid to die. But if they lose too much, they will face the risk of being destroyed by the ice clan before the income distribution in the future. Therefore, they have to give up the fight here reluctantly. Han Chen understands that Mao Xiong is now in a weak period, but several other forces are different: "are those people still in power?" The high-level officials of the state of MITI changed their blood almost once because they were reported to be treacherous. However, after a group of people took office, they still had the same kind of moral conduct. At most, they were more tactful when targeting at China. The wax nail alliance is the aggregation of small forces. As for the Shahe alliance, they just want to protect themselves, but they are not willing to work hard. It is also because of the invasion policy of Shenyu that they have not been destroyed. They just ignore it. Hu Zhihui said: "the only lesson that human beings can learn from history is that they can''t learn any lessons from history. When a nation''s character is stereotyped, it''s meaningless to change people." Han Chen can only sigh about this. He has done his best for China, and China has done his best to the world. In the seven disasters and three calamities that have been continuously strengthened, he really depends on himself and relies too much on the collective. What he will lose in the future is himself. An hour later, the war in Shenzhou began. The jueyu Dynasty had known for a long time that this war was about to start, but they did not seem to have made much response except to strengthen their vigilance. They allowed the Chinese army to break through many cities. Eight hours later. "Report, Qimen city has been broken, this is the 26th city that China has broken." After hearing the report, Deng Qingmei frowned and said, "if we go on like this, we won''t have a chance to make a move." The military also has many experts. Today''s beheading operation is no longer completely dependent on the world. Although the success rate can not be compared with Han Chen, it will grow after failure. Undoubtedly, the military''s promotion is the fastest among all. Now, one by one special forces troops appear on the battlefield, and a 40 level master and his team are killed by more than 30 levels of teams, which seems to have become a common thing. Wang Zhicheng is not in a hurry: "their trump card has not been shot yet! The royals can threaten the existence of the suit legion, and they have the advantage of rank and experienceThe world as a trump card, of course, to keep the opponent''s strongest enemy. However, as soon as his voice fell, another battle report came: "it was reported that the jueyu Dynasty sent out 300000 royal forest troops, which were completely annihilated by our suit army, and our ordinary elite suffered 60000 casualties. In addition to some tree people, the suit army successfully avoided the loss." Wang Zhicheng: "if we don''t show up again, there will be no fight." Han Chen opened the Shenyu wristwatch and said, "the military''s actions are not completely confidential. Let''s take a look at what the people who are not afraid to follow the army will see." With that, he began to quickly browse through the news, filtering out the effective information. "Our military has the most detailed intelligence system," Hu said Han Chen said: "there are specialized techniques. The military''s intelligence system is too professional. And when it comes to large-scale army operations, you are professional. I won''t rob you." In front of Han Chen''s eyes, one message flashed by: "after the fall of Qimen City, the Chinese army will send another good report. ¡¿ [wasteland and city fall, Knight League is powerful! ¡¿ [after Guangyao city was occupied, how long could jueyu Dynasty hold on? ¡¿ the good news came one by one. Many cities were broken and then reaped. Some people with ulterior motives tried to make a profit by taking advantage of the chaos, but they were killed by the Chinese Army mercilessly. The existence of the world tree, the other major forces on the earth did not dare to take too much action against China. Wu Yuan frowned and said, "this is too smooth! There is no such thing as hindrance However, the more smoothly the decisive battle progressed, the more uneasy they felt. Unless the people of the jueyu Dynasty and the towering Dynasty were all disabled people, how could China be allowed to march in so long without taking proper precautions? Han Chen closed his watch, closed his eyes, thought for a few minutes, and then said, "let''s go to the royal city of jueyu Dynasty and assassinate their king!" Chapter 425 Chapter 425 long drive into Hu Zhihui quickly stopped: "no, the royal city of jueyu Dynasty is forbidden to enter. Anyone, whether players or NPC, will be directly killed by them." Han Chen said: "that''s more. Cuiyu LiuNian has a contract and will not betray us. However, the royal power of Jueling Dynasty is limited. I''d better go to see the information of the other royal city in person." Hu Zhihui said: "you are now at level 40. It takes at least three days for you to revive once you die. If you are prone to danger, it''s not good to have an accident." Han Chen said: "there are many military experts, and I''m not one of them. I don''t mean to be in danger, but I really think there is something wrong with this matter. Don''t worry, if it comes to life-saving ability, our earthly team is no less than any other team in the world. " This is true. From the beginning, Han Chen instilled all kinds of advanced fighting concepts to the members of the team, which made the worldly vision far beyond this era. Although the military is also carrying out this kind of training, but without Han Chen''s instruction, the effect will be very slow. Han Chen is not a private person, but he can''t afford to waste his time teaching so many people at the same time! So at the most, we will tell the military some theoretical things, but fortunately, the military also has a natural choice, and the opportunity to cooperate with them can guide them in the right direction of promotion. Hu Zhihui said, "but, have you really thought about it?" Han Chen said: "death will lose a lot of aura and equipment, but we have today''s strength, not by these things. Even if the whole army is destroyed, we will still be strong after resurrection." "OK, we respect your decision," Ho said Han Chen said: "earthly team, go!" Before waiting for the earthly team to answer, suddenly the military headquarters again sent a message: "no, the 550000 troops of the wax nail alliance attacking Jade City were ambushed by 1.2 million imperial forest troops of jueyu Dynasty, and a large number of mercenaries surrounded and suppressed. The 550000 army lost 280000, and the 35000 suit army with the army was completely destroyed, and they are asking for help." The wax nail alliance was gathered at first, but with the smooth attack, they dispersed their forces in order to increase the speed of harvesting benefits. After hearing the news, Zhang Qing said with a smile: "it seems that we don''t have to go to the king''s city." As soon as they decided to go to the king''s city, there was a move from the other side''s Royal Army. It seems that they have something to do. Han Chen was surprised: "the suit Corps actually died so much? Don''t they know to sacrifice the common Legion to protect the suit army? " In the overall situation, it is not only the precious reason of the suit army, but also the output of the suit army is very large. The 20% equipment bonus of the full attribute makes their attack much stronger than that of the single purple suit. In order to ensure the output, it is necessary to sacrifice the ordinary corps to protect the suit Corps. However, only half of them died, and the suit corps with them died? Do they understand tactics and cooperation? The military continued to report: "the members of the wax nail alliance were originally made up of bulk legions. When encountering advantages and disasters, they rushed forward in a rush. When they were ambushed by an army higher than their own level, they could not even stand still and wait for Chinese reinforcements. How could they sacrifice themselves to protect the suit army?" Han Chen covers his forehead, which is too retarded. It''s not that they are mentally retarded. In their own calculation, the loss of the suit army is collective, but their death is their own loss. Only the big forces have the idea of protecting the suit army, but those small forces that are bought by money are not the same. What are the benefits of protecting the suit army? If there are advantages, if they do not withdraw in case of danger, can they still be compensated by the collective? Their alliance is not as credible as Huaxia. Therefore, their escape seems to be a matter of course. Hu Zhihui said: "although we look at the wax nail alliance is very unpleasant, but since the other side''s trump card Legion has appeared, we naturally can''t let go." The war in God''s domain is a war of human beings. If they can''t destroy the enemy''s legion, they can''t win even if they break more cities. "We will go soon," Wu said "Wait a minute!" Han Chen''s mind suddenly flashed, "do their legions have level 50 existence? How many? " "We''ll check it right away!" Three minutes later, the military reported: "we have already had an army to fight with them. No one in level 50 has met them. However, there are fewer level 50 masters in the other side. It is normal not to be here." But Han Chen is in a deep thought. The military people are worried, but they can''t force Han Chen. After all, Han Chen does not belong to the military in name. They have no command power. Moreover, Han Chen''s contribution is far greater than what he gets from the military. They can''t directly give orders to Han Chen.People in the world are also very strange, Han Chen, what''s the matter? Did he think of any idea, or was he aware of the other party''s conspiracy? After a full ten minutes, Han Chen finally said to Hu Zhihui: "if I go, in fact, the biggest effect is to reduce your losses, right?" Han Chen fought hard. Even if he killed one person in a second, more than 3000 people would be killed in an hour, and tens of thousands in eight hours. Considering that the other side is elite, Han Chen needs the cooperation of his teammates to complete the killing of so many people. Therefore, his greatest role is actually beheading, and then creating a ladder gap, which can cause the defeat of the other side like dominoes. "Yes, your participation in the war will at least reduce the loss of hundreds of thousands of our troops," Hu said Han Chen said: "that is to say, if we have the determination to sacrifice hundreds of thousands of people, or if we pay such a big price, we can not go to war?" Hu Zhihui said: "you have contributed more to the military than anyone else, so even if you don''t go to war, we can be forgiven. What''s more, we believe that if you don''t go to war, you must have your own plan. Even if this idea is kept secret from us, we will trust you unconditionally." This trust is not for no reason, but is based on the numerous contributions Han Chen has made in the past, so no matter what Han Chen does, they will support it. Han Chen nodded and said: "thank you for your trust. Next, listen to me. The enemy''s target is likely to be the remaining suit corps of wax nail alliance, or the suit corps of Knight alliance. You should reduce the loss of suits as much as possible. Wu Yuan, you are good at transmitting and can expand the transmission speed and scale of transmission array. You also helped them in the past." Wu Yuan asked, "what about you?" Han Chen''s finger fell on the royal city of jueyu Dynasty and said: "since their elite have been deployed, the interior is likely to be empty. I will go back to explore the information inside. If they are really empty inside, they will directly transmit it to the King City of the other party with me as the spatial coordinate." Chapter 426 Chapter 426 the decision of Han Chen to sneak into the city Lord''s house made it impossible for the military to refuse. If the jueyu Dynasty was empty, it would be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In the divine realm, the purpose of war is not to kill and destroy, but to plunder. If the wealth in the royal city is collected, it will bring countless wealth to the earth. The general''s overall strength will rise to a higher level. Compared with cutting generals in the battlefield, in order to reduce the loss of the army, such an approach has higher benefits. Of course, there are risks, but compared with the expected returns, this risk is nothing. Therefore, Han Chen went to the Royal City alone. On the way to the king''s city alone, Han Chen''s heart turned. Naturally, the reason why he wanted to go to the king''s city alone was more than that simple. "Because Huaxia and Jueling Dynasty made friends with each other, the economic circulation between them was too large, which led to the lack of competitiveness of other NPC players in China, so they chose the forces on the earth to invest in one after another. However, do those forces controlled by chaebols really have enough value to be invested by them?" It''s not surprising that Han Chen suspects this. After a visit to the Knights'' League, Han Chen knows that other forces can''t have any big climate except the knight alliance. It''s not Han Chen who despises them, but because the influence of the upper class on the bottom is too great. The soldiers are all in a litter. If the upper beam is not correct, the lower beam can not be blamed. Even if we want to invest, we should also invest in individual talents, not in the superficial collective. "If we take this as a means to make friends with the earth, it seems to be able to explain it. After all, after the Jueling Dynasty and Huaxia made friends, their role in China declined a lot. At this time, it is not impossible to make friends with other forces. After all, China will not fight against other forces in general. However, if we consider zulongxing and Shenglong The emperor, this matter is complicated. " Han Chen knows that although he has not made public his exploration of ZuLong star, the senior officials of the earth have already known about it. With the leaders of each district in the strategy group, the total number of people is absolutely large, so it is reasonable for NPC people to know this matter. So, assuming that all the NPCs know about this, what kind of response should they make? After all, zulongxing is extremely exclusive, and he is not willing to make friends with NPC. Even if the NPC is hot faced and cold buttocks, they may not succeed. Except for a few people who will choose to sell the earth''s intelligence, most people should consider how to deal with this potential enemy. "To deal with a potential enemy, they should start from weakening the opponent and strengthening themselves. The best way for them is to change their investment direction to Huaxia, and then choose to strengthen themselves, such as... Suits!" Thinking of this, Han Chen worried about the Knights'' League and the wax nail alliance. The Chinese Army attaches great importance to the protection of the suit Legion. Even if there is a certain loss, it will certainly recover the suit. Only a few suits will really lose, so does the knight alliance. But the wax nail alliance is different. Even if they can do it, the army will lose half of its casualties and the whole army will be destroyed. Such an army can''t be called an army at all. At most, it''s just a miscellaneous army of military strength. After spending seven hours in the vicinity of the jueyu Dynasty''s Royal City, Han Chen checked the intelligence sent to him by the military. The most important information is: Huaxia wiped out the opponent''s ace army at the cost of 1.15 million casualties. However, the suits dropped by the other side after defeating the wax nail alliance were all lost. ¡¿ after seeing this news, Han Chen felt a pang in my heart. "Things turned out to be bad in the end." Han Chen sighed in his heart, and then asked Huaxia to pay more attention to ensure the safety of the suit army, and the most important thing was to ensure the safety of the suit, and then he launched the "breathing technique" to enter the royal city. Received Han Chen''s reminder, the military also realized that the other side''s purpose is not to win or lose the war, but to those suits themselves. After thinking of this, Huaxia and the wax nail alliance had an urgent negotiation to let them withdraw from the harvest. However, the wax nail alliance which had already robbed the red eye refused. As for the previous deaths and injuries? Anyway, it''s not them who suffer the loss! On the contrary, their status within the alliance will be promoted. Huaxia has no way to deal with it. They can''t refuse to go back and kill them! Therefore, they can only be reminded to be closer to the Chinese army, and Huaxia is ready to support them at the cost of slowing down the advance speed. So the people of the wax nail League were very happy. "Hahaha, both China and the Cavaliers League have slowed down the pace of advancement. We should take the opportunity to speed up and harvest as much as possible." "Yes, we have gained a lot now. Even if the whole army is destroyed now, the harvest is enough to make up for our losses. Therefore, we should take the opportunity to gain more. In any case, to die once in the divine realm is just to lose some things.""Ha ha ha, speed up the advance speed!" At this time, the people of the North MITI League, the Shahe League and the liberal alliance were eyeing their gains and gloating at their losses. At this time, Han Chen has entered the royal city. The king''s city is heavily guarded, but it is still too weak to defend under the restraint technique. As one of the two blood skills of the night demon blood, it can''t be compared with the ordinary invisible skill. It''s a magic skill comparable to the night demon incarnation in the stealth field. It can''t make itself invisible, but it doesn''t need to be invisible. After launching the "calming technique", even if Han Chen passes by the enemy, as long as he doesn''t look at each other and doesn''t send out any hostility and killing intention, the other party will treat himself as air and ignore his own existence. No matter how superb the sneak means, there is a risk of being found. However, even if someone discovers it, it will be ignored by the other party because of its low sense of existence. In a sense, this kind of stealth means is the strongest one. Han Chen was staring at the ground all the way, not allowing his eyes to contact anyone, but also paying attention not to be hit by anyone. In such a state, he walked for half an hour from the gate of the city to the city Lord''s office, which was 10 minutes away. After coming to the city Lord''s house, the guards of the city Lord''s house saw Han Chen, and then... Just like they didn''t see it, they let Han Chen in. As a result, Han Chen has been driving straight in front of the city Lord. Chapter 427 Chapter 427 killing the city Lord A long black sword passed through the city Lord''s chest from behind, and then came out in front of him. Then a purple dagger easily pierced the city Lord''s throat. "Lord, there is no one else here. Considering your level of 48, you can have a good talk." Han Chen sat down on the chair beside the city Lord and put his left leg on his right leg. "Don''t worry. If your answer satisfies me, I don''t mean anything." "What a terrible stab, what a terrible control." The city Lord looked at the rune that covered his body and said calmly, "I didn''t expect to see you again in this form. What do you want to know?" Naturally, he can see from his eyes that although the art of restraining breath is powerful, it will still give the other party enough reaction time if he shows his intention to kill in front of the target. But just now he knew that he was hit, and then he felt Han Chen''s killing intention. That is to say, Han Chen has been restraining his killing intention until he took out the dagger to aim at his vital point. This kind of control is a terrible place for assassins. However, in addition to feeling, he still has some regrets. Last time Han Chen came over, he still talked to him as an emissary, but this time, he has become an enemy. Han Chen said: "have the troops of the royal city been sent out? What do you want? Is it a suit? " The city Lord said with a smile, "since you can sneak in here and no one has found it, it should be easy for you to pop up this news. Why ask me?" "Save time," Han said The LORD said, "I''ll tell you! If it wasn''t because I was limited by God, even I wouldn''t stay in this city like a cage, and I would watch the coming of destruction, but even resistance would only increase the strength of the other side. " Even resistance can only increase the strength of the other side. Han Chen agrees with this sentence. The more fierce they resist, the more experience the military will learn from combat. As for the outcome? As early as the war began, the overall situation was decided. However, Han Chen couldn''t change the war between civilizations: "so what''s the reason why you collect suits? If you''re willing to sit back and wait, you won''t do that. So you still have the hope of resistance. " "Do you think I''ll tell you that?" he said with a sarcastic look in his eyes How could he possibly do something like this when he reveals his strategy to others? Han Chen said: "in Shenyu, war is an eternal theme, but Shenyu absolutely does not expect the emergence of brainless war. As long as there are sufficient interests, I believe nothing can not be discussed." This is the consensus of the North MITI alliance and the liberal alliance, which Han Chen himself agrees with. However, unlike them, what they can make peace talks on is absolutely not to be solved through war. Han Chen believes that only when the fists are hard enough, can a short-term peace be ushered in. The city master said: "the biggest chip you can pay is to promise to leave us enough Amethyst coins to keep our consciousness awake. However, in exchange, we will provide you with enough services, including training you with your own life, right?" Han Chen nodded. This is indeed the bottom line for both sides. All conditions should be discussed within the bottom line. How slow is it to kill monsters one by one! Let NPCs kill monsters, and then they will kill NPCs. In this way, they can brush monsters faster. Although this kind of behavior will make NPC people feel a little humiliated, but if they want to live and are at absolute disadvantage, how can they not pay a little price? "Do you think you know a lot? In fact, you don''t know anything at all. Ha ha ha, your stupidity leads to your destruction. " Han Chen sneered: "I don''t know a group of NPCs who have been reduced to being novice accompanies. What''s the right to blame others? Even if our path is wrong, we can''t turn to a group of losers to tell us what to do." "What do you know?" he said angrily? Do you know how big the divine realm is? Do you know why Shenyu wants to train you? Do you know why han Chen expects the emergence of detachment? " Under the surface anger, his heart is full of expectation. As a new civilization, after being reminded of these things, his first instinct is to seek the answer. As long as the other party is still curious, he will take the opportunity to plant the seeds of doubt in the other party''s heart and let the other party fall into the trap that he has already prepared. However, Han Chen''s mouth is still with a light irony: "a person who has not even reached the legendary level of life can still see the truth of all this?" Han Chen does not know the purpose of Shenyu, but it can be inferred from the memory of the dark people and the practice of Shenyu. First of all, Shenyu attaches great importance to the freedom of consciousness. If you can''t have free consciousness, God kingdom will lose all expectations of you. Once upon a time, there was a civilization like this. It gave one person his belief and made him a detached hope. As a result, the whole civilization was directly wiped out of consciousness and became a wild monster in the wild area.Then, the environment created by the divine realm is to divide work and cooperate. Only through unity and unity can we survive. Therefore, the consciousness of freedom and the belief of unity are the requirements and expectations of the divine realm. In this case, what can we worry about? Han Chen has no interest in the conspiracy theories that some weak people have imagined. The city Lord''s face was blue and white. After he sent all his energy out, he was ready to be attacked. Although he didn''t expect that someone would sneak into the city Lord''s house, he could grasp the general direction for him. But he didn''t expect that Han Chen didn''t play cards according to common sense. "Good, but no matter how many victories you win, what you can win is always tactical victory, but when it comes to strategic vision, you are still far from it." Han Chen put the dagger around the city Lord''s neck and said: "if you want to continue to say these useless nonsense, then I do not need to continue to listen to your nonsense." The city Lord suddenly burst out, his palms juxtaposed, like a sharp sword, straight toward Han Chen''s heart. However, Han Chen seems to have been prepared. His dagger easily cuts the city Lord''s throat, and then his body disappears in place, avoiding the city Lord''s inevitable attack. The Lord of the city burst out laughing and said, "you civilization is so reckless that you will be punished one day! I wish the retribution could come before the end of the new phone, so I still have a chance to see it. " Han Chen looked at the city Lord whose life was fading away and said coldly, "I don''t think you have this chance. You have missed the final time to surrender. No matter how many times you are resurrected, I will kill you many more times. In the next era, you can exist as a service member without wisdom." Chapter 428 Chapter 428 Cuiyu empty mark " " [qiguang clan] lineage, the upper limit of equipment level created is 1000 pieces of [black print gold] at level 60, and the scroll of [eternal sanctuary]... after killing the city Lord, Han Chen kept counting and harvesting in the city Lord''s house, but most of the things he just glanced at, and then exchanged them into reality, and even went offline several times to empty himself Package, in any case, the King City can also be used as their online location, the operation is also very convenient. "The specific distribution work should be carried out after the war." After Han Chen brought some things back to reality, he left coordinates at the delivery point of the city Lord''s mansion, informing the military to send them here on a large scale. When informing the military, Han Chen suddenly remembered the words of the city Lord. Those words about the purpose of the existence of the God kingdom would not be affected by these things. But did the city Lord say these words to others? It would be a disaster if some conspiracy theories were used to deceive the top echelons of other leagues. After all, this kind of thing is not without precedent. "I''ll talk about it later." Han Chen knows that this kind of thing is not thought of can be solved, now the most important thing is to capture the King City, and then get the greatest benefits. Five thousand suit Knights filed out, and quickly took down some of the teleportation points, so that the follow-up troops directly transported to the city, and then bloomed in the center of the city. The military man excitedly said: "great, the king''s city of the other side is actually empty inside. It''s a good opportunity!" "That''s right. Move on!" "Kill!" The magic of the mage regiment bombed buildings into ruins. The Knights reaped lives. The whole royal city was being ravaged by the army. However, the battle was not so tragic because all the elite legions of Wang Cheng had been sent out. Only half an hour later, more than 90% of the city was occupied, and Han Chen came to the palace. Han Chen said, "next, I want to go in alone." Hu Zhihui stopped Han Chen: "if you used to commit a personal risk in order to find out the other party''s intelligence, now you should have no reason to go alone." If it was someone else, he would worry that it might be for the benefit of harvesting, but he was very relieved about Han Chen. It is the most unwise way to give up Huaxia''s full support for some benefits. Even if Han Chen''s harvest of seizing the city Lord''s house before, Han Chen did not intend to monopolize it, because he could not digest so many good things by himself. Only with the help of the military, could those benefits be turned into strength. Han Chen said: "we have been here for such a long time. We have captured the whole royal city. However, there is no movement in the palace. I think the other party is probably waiting for us to enter the negotiation." Hu Zhihui was stunned. If it was for this reason, he could not stop it. After all, although Han Chen has no authority, Han Chen is the most representative of Huaxia in the eyes of Huaxia and NPC of Shenyu. "You should be careful," Ho said Han Chen said: "don''t worry, if I want to run for my life, no one can stay with me." Naturally, he is not so arrogant that he thinks that he is invincible. However, in the novice area, he is really difficult to meet any decent opponent. Even if the opponent has any cards and can break out several times the strength on the basis of epic level blood, Han Chen is confident enough to escape. Then, Han Chen entered the palace alone, while 3000 members of the suit order were waiting outside, ready to kill in. What he said was not a lie, but he also concealed part of the truth. The death of the city Lord and the story of zulongxing constantly appear in his mind, which seems to remind him of the secret behind this, but he can''t think of the relationship behind the scenes. It''s not that his IQ is not enough, but that there is too little intelligence at this stage, and it is impossible for a clever woman to cook without rice. The reasoning that is not based on real intelligence is just a fantasy. After entering the palace, the ladies of the palace stood in two rows, and then bowed their heads to form a passage, a passage to the throne. Han Chen walked through the passage without fear and came to the throne. On the throne was a young man, a young man similar to Cuiyu LiuNian. He looked peaceful, with his head tilted and his eyes closed, as if he were dozing off. "Are you waiting for me?" Han Chen said, "if you wait for me to say some empty words, it''s better to leave some time for yourself and prepare your last words." The young man on the throne opened his eyes, and his eyes were lazy, without a trace of the majesty of a king. He said in a low voice, "if I said that I and the Lord of the city are not united at all, would you believe it?" Han Chen frowned and said, "is this very important?" Whether they are united or not, they are enemies of the earth."Let me introduce myself. My name is Cuiyu kongyeng. I''m LiuNian''s brother." The young man on the throne said, "I come from cuiyuxing. The reason why I call this surname is to remind myself of my ruined hometown." The ruined hometown? Han Chen''s heart was severely touched. In the dark man''s memory, he experienced the destruction of the blue star, which was the despair that even God felt small and powerless. Now, the earth will face the same fate. However, the chance to change our destiny depends on our own efforts, rather than like some people on earth who want some benefits and refuse to pay labor and sacrifice. "What do you want to say?" Han Chen forced himself to recover calm, "if you want to play family card, then you have the wrong idea, but your sister told me, let us face you do not need to leave a trace of affection." Cuiyu empty mark did not say much, but took out a long wooden box, and then threw it casually to Han Chen. Han Chen holds the sword of the night devil in his right hand, and opens the wooden box with his left hand. There is no trap in the wooden box. There is only a sword with peacock plume. However, after the information of this sword is detected by Shenyu wrist watch, Han Chen today takes a cold breath. [Jue Ling sword]: Gold legend quality, equipment level 50, physical damage + 800, ignoring 30% armor, gain the ability of [breaking the devil]. [breaking demon]: when attacking a spell, it can dispel 80% of the physical damage. Only its Golden Legend level quality is enough to make countless people crazy. You know, only Han Chen, who has been published, can possess gold legend level weapons. However, there is another one here. "Don''t get me wrong. This sword is not for you. It''s my father''s sword. It was just taken by me. Now I''m just borrowing your hand to let it come back to its original owner." Even if Cuiyu empty Mark said so, Han Chen''s heart was still unable to restrain the thought of taking the sword as his own. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 the past of the earth No matter who the gift is for, the legendary quality sword is enough to prove one''s sincerity, so Han Chen doesn''t mind chatting with him next, "are you going to tell a story next? Or do you want to persuade me to do something? What do you want to do with a legendary weapon? " He felt a little strange. The city Lord''s eyes before he died were inexplicable. Now Cuiyu''s empty mark was also inexplicable. He said that he was not single minded? It''s not surprising to say that it''s a family! Cuiyu''s empty trace said: "Jue Ling Dynasty was once called Jue Ling imperial dynasty because of the existence of this sword. However, after the sword was lost, it was immediately split into pieces." Han Chen asked, "is it you or the player who took the sword?" This problem is very important. If the player took the sword, it means that there may be legendary weapons or other items equivalent to legendary weapons in the three dynasties. If it is a green feather, it is likely to be a background story of God domain design, which is not worth too much attention. Cuiyu empty mark shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Han Chen was stunned: "how can you not know? Isn''t this your sword? And the sword is in your hand now. " Cuiyu empty trace said: "the divine realm is constantly changing, and the training sites provided for novices are also constantly changing. However, the whole Shenzhou is constantly optimizing, while the cradle for the growth of new civilization is changing in another direction." Han Chen nodded. Shenyu was originally a place where the fittest survived. Only when the epic level was above 50 levels was qualified to leave descendants, we can see that some of the lives with insufficient excellence were not even qualified to leave descendants. However, the more powerful the divine realm is, the more difficult it will be for the early development of the new civilization to enter the divine realm. Therefore, the trial area for novices is constantly changing, and the degree of change is relatively slow. However, the overall direction is more suitable for the growth of novices, giving them a buffer time, so that when they really integrate into the divine realm, they will not become vulnerable. Cuiyu Kongfeng then said: "since there is change and growth, it must be accompanied by sacrifice. Some NPCs with negative significance for the growth of novices will be directly wiped out. For example, those NPCs who publicize the power of gods to make them believe in gods when they are still very weak." Han Chen understood that if NPC did, the success rate would be very high. However, it is good for NPC to do so. After brainwashing the players, let them dedicate the benefits obediently, but it is not good for players, so such existence should be wiped out. No matter whether NPC makes friends with players or becomes the enemy of players, they are essentially serving players. NPCs that cannot serve players have no value in existence. Even if it is the last disaster of novice period, it is also the test and trial of players. "As a sacrifice, a small part of my memory was erased." "I don''t know why this sword was in my hands, and no one knows what it experienced before it came back to me. However, based on the causes and consequences, I drew a conclusion that I rebelled against my father, betrayed my sister and forcibly seized the sword, which is also the consensus of all people ¡£¡± Han Chen felt a chill. His rebellion depended on reasoning, which was too tragic. However, he suddenly thought of something: "are you because you know something? That''s why I was forced to erase my memory? " If it''s just an ordinary rebellion, Shenyu can''t care about this little thing. But if there''s a secret behind it, it''s not the same. Cuiyu''s capture of Jue Ling sword is probably just to remind himself and give himself a hint. Cuiyu empty trace said: "it doesn''t matter. Now the most important thing for you is how to lead your civilization to detachment. However, your civilization seems to be special." Han Chen asked, "what is special? Does it have anything to do with the two civilizations participating in the experience at the same time? " Cuiyu Kong trace nodded and said, "I sent someone to buy your history books from your earth hands, and found a very interesting thing. First, your planet has a very long history." 4.6 billion years. It''s really long enough. "Second, you have unearthed traces of ancient civilization in the process of archaeology." Green feather empty mark then way. Han Chen instinctively said, "is there anything special about this?" Then, he seemed to think of some things: "can we say that the reason why the ancient civilizations disappeared is because of the existence of the divine realm?" Most of the traces of ancient civilization on the earth have been erased, and only a few traces exist. However, no conclusive evidence has been found so far. Their disappearance is also an unsolved mystery.With regard to the disappearance of these ancient civilizations, people have also made a lot of conjectures. After the arrival of the divine realm, under the threat of life, we did not connect these two things for a time. However, listening to Cuiyu kongzhen''s reminder, there may be some connection between the two things. Cuiyu empty trace said: "when a civilization passes the test of the divine realm and ends in failure, some excellent souls of the whole civilization will enter the divine realm and become a member of the divine realm, while the physical body remaining in the real world will disappear. Then, it seems that it is not impossible for a new civilization to be born again on this planet after the destruction of this civilization." The more he said that, the more Han Chen felt that the speculation was true. After the destruction of those civilizations, only the soul can integrate into the divine realm. What about the rest of the planet? The destruction of civilization does not mean that the whole planet has been destroyed. Even if the surface of this planet has become ruins, it is possible to rebirth a new civilization after countless years. The earth has existed for 4.6 billion years. Why can''t civilization be born in the past and participate in the game of God? "As for why you and ZuLong are involved in civilization at the same time, I have a guess." Cuiyu empty mark continued, "before you say this guess, can you tell me what the mark you printed on the team badge represents?" When Han Chen determined the team badge, he chose the Chinese totem "dragon". However, when he heard Cuiyu''s empty mark say so, he seemed to have some conjectures in his mind: "my badge mark is the totem of our country. This kind of creature does not exist originally. It is our man-made creature." Cuiyu empty trace said: "that''s a coincidence. The reason why ZuLong star is called ZuLong star is that in an era before the three forces, there was an ZuLong Empire, and the totem of that empire is actually the same as yours." Chapter 430 Chapter 430 the second paragraph curse hearing Cuiyu''s empty mark, Han Chen''s heart set off a storm. What exactly does this represent? Can we say that some ancient civilization of the earth once crossed the interstellar space? No, dragon totem is only now in this civilization. However, it may be that the origin of the dragon totem is not made up of pieces. The patchwork is just the guess of later generations. If there are too many people who believe in it, it becomes true. However, the real historical truth is submerged in the long river of time. "I have a conjecture that if the power to create the divine realm is infinite, maybe the origin of the Dragon Star, the earth or some other civilization or some other civilizations will be the same, and then they will move from the same origin to different branches, or even parallel worlds with each other." Han Chen said with a bitter smile: "I understand why your memory will be missing part." With Cui Yu''s ability of thinking jump off, even if we can understand the origin of part of the divine realm. Of course, this is not enough to worry Shenyu, because Han Chen learned from the memory of dark Americans that someone tried to master the origin of Shenyu in the past, but not only did not encounter any resistance, but also got the support of some gods after making some achievements. However, this matter was too difficult, so he finally gave up. Cuiyu empty trace said: "compared with other civilizations in the past, some subtle changes have taken place in the Lord of jueyu Imperial City, including some other NPCs. If you know some inside information about the divine realm, please don''t listen to it completely. Well, I feel that if I say too much, it will probably affect you." Han Chen knows that the memory of the dark descendant is a help, but if you want to surpass him, you must go out of your own way. If you copy it completely, you can only become a second dark descendant. Then, Cuiyu hollow trace said: "now, let''s do it to me! But you have to pay attention. According to the rules, I can''t wait to die. It may cause you some trouble. " Han Chen nodded and said, "don''t leave your hands." With that, he directly opened the night demon incarnation. In the face of more than 10 levels of his master, he can not have any hands. There is a sacrificial Scepter on Cuiyu''s right hand and a sharp sword on his left hand, with white wings growing behind. "Judgment of angels!" Han Chen recognized his lineage at a glance. After all, the sign of judging angel is so obvious that it can be recognized as long as it is not too lazy to learn. The body of Cui Yu was empty, and then the whole hall fell down. A maid with no expression on her face became a foam and dissipated in the air. The whole hall was left by Han Chen. Suddenly, more than a dozen white long swords appeared on the top of the hall and flew towards Han Chen, blocking every space he could dodge. Han Chen did not dodge, but shot down those bright long swords with the sword of the night devil in his hand. At this time, Cuiyu''s empty Mark''s body suddenly appears behind Han Chen, and he cuts down towards Han Chen with a sword. Han Chen sidestepped to avoid the sword, but his left arm was still stabbed by the empty mark of Cuiyu, leaving a scar, and then recovered under the influence of the power of the divine realm, but his life was damaged. "Even if you defeat a spell, you will suffer damage and leave your own flaws. Did you do this on purpose?" The body shape of Cuiyu''s empty mark appeared more than ten meters away, and her face was full of doubts. He does not believe that Han Chen''s speed will not be able to avoid the attack just now, which can only prove that Han Chen was deliberately hit by him. Han Chen said with a smile: "although you are very smart and have rich combat experience, it is still too late to discover." With that, many kinds of runes appeared on Cuiyu''s empty mark. Cuiyu Kong trace''s complexion changes. He is about to move. Han Chen''s body suddenly appears in front of him, and the sword of the night devil stabs into his heart. "Thank you very much for your dedication and trust. If your sister does not betray my civilization, then I promise that I will not betray her." Han Chen promised, then added, "although I don''t know if you really care about your sister." Cuiyu''s empty mouth showed a smile, and then dissipated in the air. However, Han Chen has a feeling that he will not be resurrected until the next civilization comes. Even if the next civilization comes, it is uncertain whether it can be revived. After Cuiyu''s empty mark died, all his belongings fell off. In one of the books, although Han Chen didn''t know the words on the cover, it could be easily translated by the Shenyu wristwatch: [general history of Cuiyu star]. "Maybe we need a general history of the earth." Although he won the victory, Han Chen still felt a little sad. He took up the general history of Cuiyu star and didn''t open it for a look, but he felt a little sad in his heart.Just now, the process of his victory over Cuiyu''s empty Mark seems very easy. In fact, he has used several cards in succession. [curse of darkness] although it is powerful, it has one drawback, that is, it can only take effect when it hits the enemy. This leads to that if you are fighting in close combat, you may be able to achieve remarkable effects by changing injuries. However, when facing the legal position, when you are close, the victory or defeat is almost certain. Therefore, Han Chen found a "Revenge of the dead" skill, which is similar to the Necromancer''s skill of returning part of the damage to his opponent after he was hurt. Han Chen was almost driven into a desperate situation by this move. But he used it to build a connection. When he studied the curse of darkness in depth, he felt that it was better to make more use of the existing curse than to master more curses. If he could ensure that all the [weak] curses could work, it would be more useful than mastering multiple curses. Therefore, he wrote the dark curse on his body, and then when the other side launched an attack, he caused 30% damage to the other party through the ability of "King''s Revenge". The damage was not much, but it was enough to make his curse move penetrate into the opponent''s body. If there is any weakness in this new way of fighting, it is that it can only be useful when fighting alone. After all, if you write a second curse on your body, it will hurt your body. Maybe you can overcome this problem when he has a deeper understanding of the curse of darkness. After solving the empty mark of Cuiyu, Han Chen informed the army outside: "the whole palace is empty, you can come in and count the harvest." The people in the military were surprised and pleased: "has it been solved so soon?" The whole process is less than 10 minutes! And the palace is the most heavily guarded place in the city. Han Chen said: "this matter is a bit complicated, but in short, the matter here is solved." Soon, a news shocked the world: "China broke the Jueling imperial city! ¡¿ Chapter 431 Chapter 431 the price of trust "Huaxia is really despicable. They must take our army as bait, and then take advantage of each other''s trump card army to attack us and attack the other''s royal city." The wax nail alliance''s people were very angry, "no wonder their army will follow us all the time. They are clearly afraid that we will damage their business." When using colored glasses to see people, no matter what they do, they have ulterior motives in their own eyes. When they look at China in this way, this kind of problem is exposed. "No wonder our army was ambushed before. The whole army was destroyed and all our suits were lost. It must be that Huaxia deliberately disclosed our whereabouts." "Yes, it must be Huaxia and the enemy colluded to deal with us." "It''s really despicable for Huaxia to regard us as the enemy''s bait, divert the opponent''s trump card army from the mountain, and then use our trump card to steal home and gain the most benefits." "Huaxia must give us an explanation!" Therefore, the wax nail alliance people fiercely asked for an explanation. However, the Chinese military''s response was also direct. "Want to explain? Don''t you know what virtue your own army is? When your army is ambushed, it is your own people who abandoned the suit army. If you try your best to protect the suit army, can you still not hold on until our people arrive? " "Divulging the whereabouts of the army? Can the movements of hundreds of thousands of troops be completely concealed in the divine realm? Are you kidding? " "The Knights'' Union has been ambushed, but have they survived? Doesn''t it take time for our Chinese army to be mobilized? Do you think naively that our Chinese army needs to sacrifice itself to cover you? " At this time, the people of the North MITI alliance propagandized: "this incident is totally a conspiracy of China. They don''t want to give us the suits at all, but they want to help them fight with our forces. So they plan a whole conspiracy to take the suits away with the help of the power of the divine region. Then they are defeating the Shenyu and recycling the suits, so we must not Believe in Huaxia. " The people of the free alliance also called on everyone to be alert to Huaxia: "don''t be deceived by China''s hypocritical face. There is no one in the world who protects others for no reason. All their purposes are out of interests. Therefore, we should believe in ourselves and not trust others easily." For their voice, Huaxia even didn''t bother to respond. The wax nail alliance fought with the Chinese army and gained more than 10 times of their losses. It just takes time to digest them. Why don''t they mention this? However, since they are not willing to mention this matter, Huaxia is naturally not polite: "since you think it is too much to cooperate with us, Huaxia will refuse any cooperation with you in the future. You can fight for what benefits you want, and what equipment you want to build by yourself. Don''t be like a beggar and carry a broken bowl all day We beg here. " China''s arrogant attitude angered several leagues, and then they all voiced their condemnation of Huaxia. And then, it''s just that. China and the cavalry alliance are very firm allies, and are also the two most powerful forces on earth. Before they conspire against the Knights'' alliance, there is no force against China at all. However, at present, there is no reason why alijie of chivalry League is against China. Compared with the difficulty of rebelling against her, it is easier for heaven. "China is too much, they don''t pay attention to us at all," the new senior management of mitti said angrily This, of course, is one of the only words he has made that is right. The state of MITI was originally controlled by some consortia, and their national power was also the tool of the chaebols. Even if it was a new group of people, there was no change in essence. Of course, the strength of the private forces in their territory is still very good. Compared with the strategy group of China, they are not willing to sacrifice for others like the military. Then, while counting the harvest in China, Han Chen came to the palace of Jueling Dynasty and made an appointment with Cuiyu LiuNian. "This is the sword your brother asked me to bring you." Han Chen is reluctant to move his eyes away from the Jue Ling sword and gives it to Cuiyu LiuNian. To tell the truth, he has many times had the idea of taking it as his own. After all, legendary weapons are no more valuable than epic purple weapons. Even for the long-standing Shenzhou forces, each legendary weapon is very precious. In the top-level duels, legendary weapons are enough to reverse the situation. In some dangerous places where only a few people can fight alone, legendary weapons are more precious. For a legendary weapon, even breaking with Jueling Dynasty is worth considering from the perspective of value and interests. However, he still gave the sword to Cuiyu LiuNian.Cuiyu LiuNian took the sword, and then said with a smile, "it''s very difficult for you to survive in the divine realm." Han Chen said with a wry smile: "in fact, I have thought about taking this sword as my own, but I still can''t be ruthless in the end. I think that my reputation, or that of Huaxia, is not so low." "Is this more important than survival?" asked Cuiyu LiuNian Han Chen said: "in our earth, there are also some people who think about what the end of life will be like. They think it must be an era full of distrust between people. Any weakness and the Virgin Mary will die. But when the disaster really comes, the quality that can help us live is unity and trust." When the disaster comes, doubt and cruelty will only give you temporary benefits, and more often will become the cause of death. This world is already very dangerous, what kind of fool will be willing to leave behind those who betray themselves? Similarly, for a civilization that betrays its allies for the sake of a sword, who in the whole kingdom will believe you? Even if it''s Vivian, who makes friends with him, I''m afraid he won''t cooperate with him in the next step. Sometimes, trust itself also has value. Even if you really sell your reputation, you should at least sell it at a higher price, rather than just a 50 level legendary weapon. Cuiyu LiuNian said, "thank you." When she said thank you, her palm touched the edge of the sword and let her own blood taint Jue Ling sword. Then Jue Ling sword bloomed. "Jue Ling sword is a sealed sword. Only I can open its seal and let it grow." Cuiyu LiuNian explained, "if you take it as your own, you will only get some help in the early stage. But since you give it to me, from now on, I will completely hand over the whole Jueling Dynasty to the Chinese civilization." Chapter 432 Chapter 432 the upheaval of the towering Dynasty there is no master of level 50 on the earth, so Jueling sword has no effect on the earth. Now it can play some role in the hands of Cuiyu LiuNian. However, after Han Chen gave the sword to Cuiyu LiuNian, Cuiyu LiuNian made a decision, that is, to "go out" together with the earth civilization, not only to satisfy and "serve" one new civilization after another, but to go out of this narrow place and take risks in the vast God regions outside. Then, she gave orders to the Chinese military to command the core army of Jueling Dynasty, and then played a role in the following war. Because the royal city was broken, the jueyu Dynasty was destroyed in only three days. However, some of the Royal Army of jueyu Dynasty lost its movement and brought the suits from the wax nail alliance. Then it was the turn of the great dynasty. However, when the alliance was licked up, it was rejected. "Since you had doubts about China before, and united with mitti to denounce us, then there is no need for you to participate in the next action." The representative of Huaxia said, "next, Huaxia will not provide any support and help for you. If you are attacked by the opponent''s trump card army, you can seek your own blessing! Also, don''t get too close to our Chinese and cavalry Alliance troops, or we will treat them as enemies. " The representative of wax nail alliance was furious: "Huaxia is too much. We brought the army to help them. They treat us like this!" "Yes, it''s too much." "But don''t you think there''s something strange about it?" A wax nail union high-level road. Other members were puzzled: "what''s wrong?" The member analyzed: "you see, even if we have some losses and lost tens of thousands of suits, our harvest is also very big! On the contrary, after we responded to the call of the MI Empire, we immediately broke up with China. However, MITI did not give us any good At this time, the top management of another alliance also found a clue: "yes, in the past, we always thought that China could be influenced by the pressure of public opinion. Titan lineage and Druid lineage were forced to sell part of them. However, after they were not affected by these things, it would be unrealistic for us to kidnap them with morality." "Yes, I suddenly found that China and mitti never seem to have had a positive conflict, and all the sacrifices and losses of interests are the countries around them." "Sleeping trough! It''s true that all the small southern countries in China have been suppressed by China. The forces of LIGO and bang are basically accepted by China, and Dongying is basically abolished. The countries around MITI are the same. You can see that the interior of the forces has been eroded by the MITI kingdom. " "There are also small countries that have lost their sovereignty." "Is it all their conspiracy?" "In terms of the results, it is." "Hiss -" both the MITI states in the past and the North MITI alliance at present have great influence and excellent political skills. They can easily stir up the storm, and they can also gain some benefits by calling after them. However, it was clearly for the benefit that they were called after. In the end, the country disappeared without any reason. As a result, the top management of wax nail alliance seems to have found something wonderful. A senior member of the wax nail alliance yelled: "I said in the past, don''t follow suit just for some small profits. Now you know that you are in a loss?" "It''s not too late to correct it now." "Huaxia refused our participation in the war this time. We can also take the opportunity to have a rest, digest our gains, and clean up some restless forces in the territory. The next time China needs help, we will never be affected by the MITI state." "That''s right. In the future, we''d better not express our position easily." The meeting of wax nail alliance did not have a great impact on Huaxia and cavalier League. The two forces are working together to prepare for the final decisive battle. "It is worthy of the Knights'' league that 700000 people who have mastered the bloodline of immortality." "When we are free, we will refine as many [life suits] as possible to help you form an undead army," Wang Lilong of the world exclaimed "Thank you here first," said alijie After fighting with the blood clan for a long time, the Knights'' alliance has gained the most skills and lineages related to the blood clan, and the equipment suitable for the blood clan is also the most. After the annihilation of Liming City, their harvest is incomparable. Now it has not been digested. After digestion, the Knight alliance can form a real undead army.When attacking the towering Dynasty, Huaxia did not do any extra action, but directly attacked the royal city. "New civilization, you are too rampant!" The city master of the towering King City stood on the wall and cried out, "there is the jueying Dynasty. Are you not afraid to be betrayed by this civilization? At most, they will only treat you as servants, drive you when they are useful, and abandon you mercilessly when they are useless. " Cuiyu LiuNian came to the city and said: "I believe this civilization, this civilization is not ordinary civilization, call out the king of your dynasty! In this decisive battle, both of us will do our best. " The city Lord said: "in this case, let''s show you the strength of our mountain army! The mountain army is not enough to attack, but the defense is the most powerful army in the whole rookie Alijie''s eyes also showed a sense of War: "are they strong? I haven''t met a decent opponent for a long time "I don''t know if they are strong or not." Han Chen''s figure appeared behind the city Lord, and the sword of the night devil easily pierced his throat, "but I know one thing, that is, there is no one in the palace at all, only some maids are filling the facade, and all the masters above level 40 are gone." Seeing Han Chen''s action, alijie was dissatisfied and said, "how did you solve it in advance? Can''t you leave me a decent opponent? " The city Lord was unbelievable: "no, it''s impossible." Han Chen came to alijie''s side and said innocently, "I really didn''t do this. When I entered the palace, the palace was empty, and all the people in it had run away. I went to the military camp again. Although there were some people in the camp, compared with the trump army of Jueling Dynasty, it was not even the regular army. They were the main force All the troops have been transferred. " The city Lord''s eyes widened: "this, this is impossible!" And then, with his unwillingness, he disappeared. Cuiyu LiuNian was stunned: "if you don''t have enough relationship with players, they can''t leave the King City, and the people who can represent your civilization are here." Han Chen said: "people who can represent our civilization can''t take them away, but what if there is a civilization?" Chapter 433 Chapter 433 turns to even the natives of the earth can hardly see the whole picture of their own civilization. Even in some areas with backward education, some people do not even know that there are other countries in the world. Even after higher education, it is difficult for those students who often skip classes and do not often communicate with others to explain the local conditions and customs in different parts of the country. Therefore, Han Chen always knew that he could not see the whole picture of ZuLong star. However, they did more than they expected. Although there is no direct evidence, this kind of thing does not need evidence at all, even if it is not done by zulongxing people, it can be handled directly according to the other party''s doing. "But in this way, we will not have the effect of military training," said alijie The king of the world ordered: "all go in and reap the benefits. Whatever you say, take it down first and then, be careful of the trap." Therefore, the military men immediately went in and started killing, plundering the benefits of the city as much as possible. Han Chen opened the map and said, "it''s not difficult to overthrow the towering Dynasty. Just be careful of the counter attack of some of their troops. However, since we want to train troops, should we come a little bigger?" With that, his finger fell on a dynasty, which was also a dynasty without players. It was called Luoshu Dynasty, which was more than 20 cities occupied by the towering Dynasty. However, Han Chen chose this place not because they were weak, but because they were close. Li Long said: "the plan can''t keep up with the changes. Since we want to train, we must play a role in training. I agree." "I agree," said alijie Their army has experienced countless battles, but most of the battles are under their control, and the damage is very small. Only when they attack the jueyu Dynasty can they barely realize the rapid changes in the battlefield. Although some of them have been damaged, although some of them have been damaged, they will certainly grow faster after their revival. Now, they are suffering far less than expected. Although there may be some dangers in continuing to fight, and other forces on the earth may also take the opportunity to attack the cities which have not been attacked by the towering Dynasty, what is this danger compared with the importance of military training? Therefore, before digesting the harvest of the towering Dynasty, they simply occupied the Royal City, and then sent logistics troops to check and harvest the wealth in it, and then suddenly marched toward the Luoshu Dynasty. This order did not inform anyone. It was more like a whim of several people. Even when the army received the order, it only thought that it was a certain main city that it was going to attack. Therefore, this decision is a decision that was caught off guard. Until the Chinese army appeared in front of the royal city of the Luoshu Dynasty, everyone was shocked. North middie League: "Hua Xia is crazy. Why didn''t our people get the news? How could they be there? Even the towering Dynasty has not been defeated, so directly attacking the Luoshu Dynasty, they are crazy! " However, some people also suggested: "anyway, the regular army of the towering Dynasty has been settled by China. Can we take advantage of the fire?" "Are you crazy? You haven''t had enough of the lessons of the last six million people looting? " "We don''t rob Huaxia! We just help them to share the pressure of scattered forces when dealing with the main forces of the other side in China. There are so many cities in the majestic dynasty that have not been fought down. The resistance in this is also a threat. We just help China share the pressure. " "That''s right. We''re going to help China. Ha ha, the earth people should help each other!" Therefore, the northern MITI League immediately mobilized people to go to the cities where the great dynasty had not been defeated, and the free alliance also quickly responded and dispatched people to attack. Their excuse is impeccable. You fight in the front and we help you share the pressure of the side forces in the back. Can you blame us? After receiving this news, Huaxia just groaned and laughed: "since they want to compete, give them some pressure." After that, Huaxia immediately issued an urgent notice: [the main force of the towering Dynasty has been destroyed, and now the siege is under way. All members of the strategy group can attack the following cities, and all the gains are their own. This is the general situation of the forces in each city. The specific situation is based on the actual situation. If there is any mistake, they will not be responsible for it! ¡¿ it seems that it is a very irresponsible announcement, and I am not responsible for the mistakes of intelligence. This is to say that I have been punished. Don''t blame me! However, it is the kindness of China to give them such a chance. As a result, many forces were excited. In the iron and blood city, the four major forces once again gathered together. Tianqi: "because we keep up with Han Chen''s pace and stay close to the earthly world, we are now one of the most popular private forces in China. Even compared with those who dominate a city, our power is no less inferior. However, there is an opportunity before us, that is, this one Opportunity to plunder. "The commander of the dark night said: "although our forces are large, they are not regular troops after all, and can not be formed into an organic system. Therefore, if we encounter danger, we may lose a lot." I was the first group leader and said: "in this tide, if we can seize the opportunity, we will soar from the ordinary first-class mercenary corps to the top-level mercenary regiment like us. However, there will be some people who suffer heavy losses and become the last class. All of us support risk-taking. We want to find a rule to participate in this meeting To avoid losses, or to reduce losses. " Commander Tianqi said: "it''s very simple. Our four forces concentrate their forces to attack a city. Don''t be greedy. It''s enough for us to digest all the things in a city. As for avoiding losses, we can follow Han Chen and lead a large number of people together. I think they should expect someone to lead them and help them resist the pressure of high-level NPC!" Dark night: "yes, we have enough prestige, but don''t be greedy. It''s enough to take advantage of the majority. We should share some interests with others, so that we can be safe. Sun, why don''t you talk The head of the scorching sun sighed: "I am just feeling that the original Han Chen and the world were the only iron and blood city. We are also worried that his prestige is too high. If we develop our power, it may threaten our position. But now he has become a big influence on the world, and we are still worried about the loss of attacking a city." The hot atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Chapter 434 Chapter 434 siege of the city Luoshu Dynasty, the royal city. "How can the Chinese army be here?" "Is it not to say that it will take at least one month for earth civilization to attack us?" "I don''t know. Damn it, we''re not prepared enough!" "It doesn''t matter. Just fight." People of the Luoshu Dynasty were shocked. Why didn''t earth civilization play cards according to common sense? They have taken so many benefits. Even if they are greedy, they should take the advantages of their hands and digest them before they move on to the next step! In this way, they have time to turn the advantages into strength, and have enough time to rest. But they actually let the advantages out of their hands and fight with their strongest army? What''s the reason? What''s the decision? What they don''t know is that Han Chen and the senior officials of Huaxia have already seen through that the so-called novice period is a period of sharpening the knife to seize the benefits? Competing for territory? Lay a solid foundation? Ha ha, it is more important to train one''s fighting consciousness and tactics than any external benefits. So, they don''t stop at all until they''ve had enough of a fight. The mage group with more than 10000 wearers called "meteor fire rain". The owner of the "flowing fire suit" must be a mage, and he must also learn all the basic magic arts. Then, with the addition of the element mage route and the five fold bonus of the suit, the team effect is formed. Countless meteors and fire showers fell, and the mages of each team took turns to display them. For ten minutes, all the enemies had been eroded by the fire rain. The sacrificial rites had never been idle. The potions were also drunk all the time. They did not dare to stop at all. As for resistance? Don''t you see so many mages flying in the sky? At this time, Wu Yuan launched the stacked earth movement, which opened a crack in the wall with one blow. Then, the knights in the broken suit immediately charged. The uniform sword spirit broke through the void, opened the crack along Wu Yuan, and blasted the tower of the city wall in an all-round way. Then, countless assassins dressed in "stab star suit" and "shadow suit" quickly went in to harvest their lives. "Mages, limit these assassins as much as possible!" Naturally, there were no ordinary people in the royal city. They quickly organized forces to counterattack. Then, just as they were preparing to attack these life harvesting assassins, many summoning formations appeared on the ground, and groups of commanding trees blocked their way. "No, fight them!" The troops of the royal city used their means to fight the Chinese army to the death. At this time, the "undead Legion" of chivalry alliance and the "undead Legion" of Huaxia immediately rushed up. Although the "life suit" of Huaxia has not been refined, they all have the strong resilience of the immortal body and the agility brought by the powerful speed of the blood clan. Almost all of them exchange injuries for wounds in battle. The defense of blood clan is not outstanding, but the damage will not affect the combat effectiveness, so it is very troublesome to fight, but their agility is too high, even if they want to block it is very difficult. Even when they try to change their wounds, the owners of blood lineage will immediately switch to the back row once their life loss exceeds 60%, and then take out the essence blood of all kinds of wild animals in the storage space and take it. The price of only a few dozen Blue Crystal coins is enough to make them full of life in a few seconds. However, the Royal Army was unable to do so for a simple reason: they were not enough. The imperial city with a million troops originally had nothing to do with the insufficient number of soldiers. However, compared with the number of Chinese troops of tens of millions, their number was simply too small to take the initiative in the war. "Chief, why don''t you do it! Are the people here too weak to get into your eyes? " People in the world also took part in the war, but Su Yue found that Han Chen had not made a move, but his face was dignified. Han Chen said: "I want to see if they have been in Shenyu for such a long time, if there is any way to crack the suit." Su Yue said: "of course, there are defects in a single suit, but the significance of the defects in tactics itself is not too great. Even if there are defects, there are ways to make up for them." The most suitable [bull suit] is invincible when charging. However, if you avoid their edge, it is no different from ordinary thick blood equipment. However, if you put some assassin suits in the army of the [bull] suit, you can make up for this defect. The most powerful attack [Liuhuo suit], if you encounter a professional warrior Corps equipped with flame weakening items, being caught up is the result of slaughter. However, at this time, you can let the [frost suit] Legion. After all, there is a rule in the divine domain. When you wear flame immunity equipment and frost immunity equipment at the same time, the effect will be reduced by 30%. Even if it is too late to change, a group of Druids can immediately summon the tree people to become the shield of the mage group, and let the mage group export with all its strength.Even if you can reduce half the damage, we''ll just bomb a few more rounds? Such cooperation requires great sensitivity. Even with today''s Chinese army, it can not achieve perfect cooperation, but it is still a long time now! You can do it later. Han Chen said: "I hope the other party can bring us some surprises, so that we can improve ourselves faster. Otherwise, if the other party finds out the defects of the suit in the future, it will not be a big loss." Now, if someone finds out a defect, it can be corrected, but in the future, it will be very difficult to correct it. Wu Yuan no longer came to Han Chen''s side and said, "I have an idea that even if someone finds out the defect of the suit, there will be a buffer time." Han Chen said, "what''s the best way for you?" Wu Yuan''s thoughts have always been off the track. Maybe she can find a way out of common sense? Wu Yuan said: "just now, a group of assassins were forcibly sent to the interior of the mage group by the mage with great teleportation. They reacted quickly. They couldn''t escape. They restricted the assassins with magic. If they could escape, they could not escape. Then they called for support while fighting. By the time I arrived, 30 assassins had already killed more than 400 mages." The assassin''s lethality is strong, but it is also an incredible thing to be able to kill a mage more than ten times. The first reason is the level difference. The second is the weakness of the suit. The defense of the Liuhuo suit is almost papery. Usually with bulk, we all try our best to make ourselves have no shortcomings, but when wearing a suit, any suit can''t be wrong. Su Yue said: "the" Liuhuo suit "has the strongest attack power, but casting magic outside the fire system will greatly weaken it. However, the limitation ability of the fire system is also the weakest." If you don''t consider the damage, for example, the fire cage can be directly passed through, as long as you have enough blood, and the ice cage must be broken with skills. However, there is no way to do this. If you want to strengthen a certain aspect, you must sacrifice part of it. Chapter 435 Chapter 435 the thoughts of the local tyrants then, Wu Yuan said: "if their rings and necklaces are equipped with restricted skills or magic skills such as acceleration and displacement, then they can escape calmly and at least reduce their losses." Han Chen shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Only if you wear five pieces of Liuhuo suit at the same time, you can enjoy a 20% bonus for all five pieces of equipment. If you reduce one piece, not only the 20% bonus will disappear, but also one equipment bonus will be reduced, which is no different from bulk The biggest weakness of the suit is that it can''t be changed. If you change the parts, it will immediately become loose. If you replace the ring, not only 20% of the total attribute bonus will disappear, but also the ring''s bonus to attack will disappear, and the total power will be reduced by at least 50%. In this case, what is the significance of changing the set? Originally, it is relying on the "partial branch" to strengthen the power, but now it is back to the original starting point, so why do we need it? At this time, Wu Yuan stretched out her left hand and said, "what do you think this is?" Su Yue said: "two rings, sister yuan, have you finally agreed to propose to me and the regiment at the same time? Don''t worry, I won''t be jealous with the boss. " Han Chen stumbled and nearly fell, and Wu Yuan was choked. Is this a time for jokes? Seriously, it''s a war! "The two rings, one of which is the twin ring, is used to protect life, and the other ring is the element ring, which is used to strengthen the power of the four element magic," Wu Yuan explained with a black face Su Yue said: "however, two rings can not play the effect at the same time." In the God Kingdom, we can not wear several pieces of equipment. Otherwise, if we have ten fingers, we can not wear ten rings? However, it is impossible. Not to mention ten rings. Even if the knight''s helmet and necklace can''t work at the same time, if you wear them at the same time, you will only default to the bonus of one of the equipment, and the other one will not enjoy the bonus, and there will be a risk of "falling" in the battle, which is hard to please. Even if you are holding a weapon in both hands, if you don''t have the skills of "double holding", only one can play a role, and the other can only be an obstacle. Similarly, cloaks are also equipped with armor, but the defense effect can be ignored and cannot be superimposed with the equipment effect. Fur and armor can be worn at the same time, but not only can''t increase defense, but also reduce speed. Speed not only represents the moving speed, but also relates to agility. However, looking at Wu Yuan''s confident appearance, Han Chen suddenly thought of a possibility: "do you mean the equipment you choose to use?" Wu Yuan complacently said: "yes, we can wear two red rings on our hands at the same time. Usually, the ring we wear first is the part of the Liuhuo suit. However, when the enemy bullies himself to come to his side, he only needs one idea to put the parts of the Liuhuo suit into the storage space. At this time, there is a" cold " "Ice cage] and other restricted magic rings will work." After hearing Wu Yuan''s idea, Su Yue was startled. Then he held Wu Yuan and prepared to kiss him. Then Wu Yuan quickly dodged and came to Han Chen''s side. Han Chen said: "very talented ideas, this method is only people who do not lack money to come up with." In the novice zone, the equipment seems to be a lot, and it can''t be used up at all. In fact, it''s just an illusion. All the equipment that can''t be used up is of black quality. Even if the blue equipment is surplus, it''s after a huge change. So even the blue equipment is valuable, let alone the higher-level green quality equipment. If there was no equipment book brought back by Han Chen, and a large number of Shenzhou weapon refiners were sent to the assembly line, until now, green equipment has been the target of civilian competition, and red clothing has been the core of a thousand people level force. This is also the divine domain''s care for the novice period. After integrating into the vast divine world, they will find that all the equipment must be refined or competed by intelligent life. Only novices will have to fight for the equipment, which will increase the scarcity of equipment. Therefore, many races, such as vampires, have a lot of skills that can be played without relying on equipment. The Terrans who do poorly in the future will also learn such skills. In such an environment, it is enough to establish a red suit army of 1000 people in some places where resources are not very rich. There is no precedent for the development of the earth, at least in the history we can understand. And the earth also has this great treasure house of resources in this world, which can arm hundreds of thousands of red level suit legions, otherwise, don''t even think about it. In such an environment, every piece of red quality equipment is very important. Instead of being a spare equipment for you, it is better to take it out to enhance the strength of others, or replace it with other items to enhance the strength. Therefore, considering the improvement of the overall strength, this is extremely uneconomical.Only a few people can have spare equipment. For example, Han Chen, even if a person holds dozens of purple equipment, no one will say anything about him. However, it is a great waste to prepare spare equipment for an army. If a different environment, as long as normal people put forward this idea, they will certainly be rejected by many high-level officials, so there is no precedent in the divine realm. However, Wu Yuan had thought of jumping out of her mind, and she also had spare equipment. Han Chen, who had been around him, prepared dozens of purple daggers to match the effect of the curse of darkness. In addition, she had never been short of money, so she could come up with this method. Han Chen went on to add: "if you consider the split suit, you can use too many tactics. It''s not just to make up for your own shortcomings. If you encounter an enemy''s suit army, and the other party sends out a restraining army, at this time, you suddenly take out another set of suits, and in turn restrain the enemy, what kind of result will it be?" Perhaps such tactics still have limitations, but it is a good tactic, which can surprise the enemy in many unexpected places. What''s more, if the enemy wants to develop tactics to restrain you, you only need to exchange spare equipment with other teams, and all the tactics of the other team will be overturned and repeated. In this way, the calculation amount of the opponent will increase exponentially. What''s more, the suit is originally a sacrifice of flexibility for the collective gain, but if such a tactical thinking is used, then the lack of flexibility of the suit can be made up for. In Han Chen''s mind to think of a new tactic, suddenly someone reported: "the royal members of the other side came out." Chapter 436 Every dynasty has royal members, and the standard of choice is that the strong are respected. A dynasty must have at least 50 levels of existence to support. Moreover, a single level 50 master is easy to be targeted, so there must be a team for this level 50 master to build tactics around themselves, or to make up for their own shortcomings, or to strengthen their own advantages. Before that, Han Chen killed the Cuiyu empty mark Fangshui of jueyu Dynasty, while the royal family of the towering Dynasty even abandoned the whole dynasty and fled with a few elite. If the wealth in the royal court was not prepared for the players (although the possibility of players getting it is very small), they could not take away all the wealth. Now, it is Han Chen''s first time to face a team above level 50. "Vision determines the pattern, and the pattern determines the future. This is true." Han Chen, as he rushed to the battlefield, recalled the past of the dark Americans. It was not that he was too weak. On the contrary, he was an absolute leader in the shuilanxing civilization. However, his civilization was a drag on his talent. If he chose to walk alone in the early stage to improve the efficiency of brush monster, then he chose to walk alone in the later stage because few people could keep up with him. There are also constant disputes among the countries of blue star, and the disputes between countries are even if there is a divine realm after all, and there is not much turmoil. However, in order to promote the career altar, to fight for the occupation tower, and to fight for the skill tower, all the brains are out. It is not that they have not tried to implement the contribution system, but such a contribution system needs to be maintained by a strong credit institution. Of course, the Chinese military has this credit, but other countries are not necessarily. For example, MITI country, even its own citizens do not necessarily believe what their country says, let alone let others believe it. The same is true of Western jigsaw countries. Dealing with people and doing things is a double standard. Betraying others for profit is a common practice. Even when they die, they are crying injustice. When they are executed by alijie, many people are still very unconvinced and think what they have done Everything is for the country. This is not only a matter of character and intelligence, but also a question of the educational concept one has received since childhood. Therefore, after repeated disasters, after experiencing numerous tragedies and pains, the water blue star really wholeheartedly went to the union. However, at this time, they had lost the opportunity to fight back against the creatures in the divine realm, and they never had the upper hand even once until their demise. "Han Chen, we really don''t know if we should call you here." Li Long saw Han Chen coming, with a bitter smile on his face. Alijie also said: "that''s right. Your method of reducing the strength of your opponent is too terrible. Once it is used, the originally difficult battle will become very easy." The curse of darkness is too high-end. It''s a useful means to deal with the legendary existence above level 60. It''s not easy to deal with some new sprouts. This is just like an online game, which brings back the equipment and skills after three years to the first few months of service opening. That is the existence of crushing. Li Long and alijie are also very strong. Even if we only talk about the frontal battle, they are no less than Han Chen. However, when we calculate the power of the curse of darkness, Han Chen''s strength is terrible. A single [weakness] can weaken the opponent''s attribute by 20%, and turn the originally balanced battle into a crushing situation. It''s too unbalanced. Han Chen said with a smile, "haven''t I told you some good places to train your fighting consciousness? The effect of exercise there is more effective than facing the strong A series of places, such as the land of super magic, the land of low demons, the land of forbidden demons, the land of high gravity, the land of confusion, and so on. For other people, going to those places is just looking for abuse, but for experts like alijie and Li long, only such places have some pressure. "The Knights'' League is still inseparable from me. Even if the crisis in Liming city is solved, there are still many complicated things to deal with in the follow-up," alijie said with a bitter smile Han Chen''s heart is also some helpless, alijie this is dragged down by the team, if the Cavalier League to win some, she will not have to be so helpless. Li Long said: "I have chosen a successor. After this battle, I will go to the" high gravity Jedi "and never come back before the war with the holy Dragon Emperor." "I will take the Knights'' League for a period of time. If they are competitive enough, I will give them a chance. But if they don''t, then alijie, who has been hindered from growing up, will not be able to lead the cavalry League to flourish forever." When the other party''s team was not in charge, one third of them were injured "How many of the 67 in our Knights'' league are left?" alijie asked The intelligence agent said, "there are 33 left." "I''ll go when I''m less than 20," said alijieHan Chen:... Wu Yuan:... this is too cruel. If you know that you are nearby and you can get there in ten seconds, you have to wait for them to suffer heavy casualties before you go back. It''s almost intentional to kill them. However, it can''t be blamed for alijie. It''s really the performance of this group of elites that let her down. They may have worked very hard in other people''s eyes, but on the future level of cavalier League, their efforts are hardly enterprising. Li long did not express too much, and seemed to agree with alijie''s suggestion. It''s better to die once in God''s land than in reality. Han Chen said: "Yuanyuan, you should pay attention not to let them run. If someone on the other side launches [teleportation], you will intercept the other party." Wu Yuan nodded and said, "don''t worry! With me, the other side will never escape. " Another five minutes later, the heralds reported: "report, the total number of people has been injured more than half, the knight League has 19 left." "We can start now," said alijie With that, the four men came to the battlefield. Seeing the arrival of reinforcements, the king of Luoshu Dynasty disdained to say, "is this your reinforcements? What is it that only a few people can do? " Han Chen has some doubts: "is my heroic deeds in the past not spread widely enough?" Wu Yuan gave him a white look and said, "not everyone likes to brush the news all day long. Besides, the news in the God kingdom is not as fast as we are." In order to understand the national news, I am not a big event? Well, it''s time to do it. " Said, he a flash disappeared in place, the next moment appeared in the enemy camp. Chapter 437 Chapter 437 Li Long''s fighting style The mage of the other side shrinks his pupils as soon as Han Chen leaves the original place, and then immediately launches the "shuize field" to cover the battlefield. This is a special field for enemies who are good at speed. It can slow down the speed of all people within a certain range. The disadvantage is that it does not distinguish between the enemy and the self. The closer you are to the initiator, the more the speed will be reduced. In general group warfare, the closest one to the mage is usually the teammate. Therefore, the weakening of the teammates in this field is much stronger than that of the enemy. However, even if the skill itself is defective, as long as the initiator can master it skillfully, it can also play a key role. Han Chen originally wanted to leave a curse on the other side by virtue of the speed advantage under the demon incarnation, but with the launch of this skill, the speed will be greatly reduced, and it can be distinguished. At this time, the mage of the other side immediately launched the restricted skills on Han Chen, locking Han Chen''s body in a cage, and then the archer launched the [deceleration arrow]. The mage and the sacrifice used magic to kill Han Chen. Li Long and alijie were also affected by the [shuize domain] and were hard to support Han Chen. People around at this time quickly cast magic, ready to separate Han Chen and the other side. However, at this time, Han Chen''s body suddenly turned into a bubble and disappeared in the same place, and then Han Chen''s body suddenly appeared beside alijie. "A team with rich combat experience will never lack the means to deal with assassins." Han Chen did not forget to teach at the same time in the fight. He only used a magic skill to force out a card of the other side, which made the Knights alliance those who could only rely on their strength to fight with shame. When Han Chen retreated, alijie suddenly stepped forward, and the sword storm swept out and covered all those who were above her. Li Long also took the opportunity to go forward, holding his sword and cutting toward the other side. When Han long suddenly found out which route he took, he didn''t know which route he took. The path that alijie took was the orthodox line of "swordsman". Besides being able to change the skill of breaking armour into breaking group armour, it was also the most formal line of swordsman. However, Li Long''s attack does not have the power to break armour. The Spearman and knight are very symbolic non sword routes, so only the sword demon route is left. The sword devil means "mad devil". Therefore, there is a familiar name for the sword devil route, which is called "crazy soldier". However, because the crazy soldier and the sword devil belong to the same branch and belong to a subordinate relationship, they are named after the sword devil. However, the Berserker is famous for its explosion. However, although Li Long''s frontal combat effectiveness is strong, and even killed dozens of Titans when facing the epic Titans, his explosive power is weak. "I don''t want to. Let''s solve the battle in front of us first." Han Chen realized that he was a little distracted, so he adjusted quickly. Of course, this is not a complete distraction. When analyzing the situation, both the enemy''s ability and our ability should be involved. He just shifted the focus of analysis to his teammates. The spear of ice, the shield of frost and snow, and the wall of protection continuously block the two people''s roads, and Li long waves his long sword to break these spells easily. "How could it be!" Obviously, the opponent didn''t expect that a soldier could break the magic with a long sword. After all, as in the Jue Ling sword, there are very few swords with magic breaking effect. It is difficult to take them into consideration when fighting in peacetime. Wu Yuan took the opportunity to launch [sky flame ceremony], [prairie fire], [meteorite sky drop] and [earth pulsation] to forcibly attack the opponent''s magic with powerful magic. Wu Yuan, only at level 40, did not fall behind the opponent''s Mage at level 47, and the competition at the magic level was difficult to resolve. At this time, Han Chen has taken advantage of the chaos to come to the other side of the king, the king of the other side is a soldier, although the speed is not as fast as Han Chen, but the attack speed is barely able to catch up with Han Chen''s moving speed, but it is difficult to block Han Chen''s night devil sword. "Night attack!" Han Chen launches the skill, speeds up the attack speed twice, and directly hits the opponent. "Not good!" Wang Xun quickly judged that the opponent was irresistible, so he quickly changed his moves and adopted the method of replacing injury with wound. A sword with the bonus of [fierce strike] and [Tianwei] hit Han Chen''s chest directly. At the same time, Han Chen''s stab was offset by a few centimeters to his fatal sword, which turned into a non fatal wound. "The assassin''s skill can play the biggest effect only when it hits the key point. I''m sure to win this battle." The king of the other side was about to pursue the victory, but he found that his body was covered with many skills. "It seems that you don''t hear anything out of the window!" In the face of 20% of the total attribute of the opponent, Han Chen no longer has any pressure, facing the other side with a sword.Some disordered Wang quickly adjusted to block the sword. However, Han Chen suddenly appeared behind him, and a back stab penetrated his heart. In order to prevent the opponent from having a chance to fight back, Han Chen left the curse of aging on the other side with a purple dagger, depriving him of his life in an instant. When the king of the other side is killed, there will be no suspense in the rest of the battle. Han Chen does not continue to disturb Li Long and alijie''s Yaxing, but allows them to fight with the rest of the other party. While the military members responsible for the blockade around looked at Han Chen''s easy second kill level 50 masters, they all felt unreal for a while, and the people of the knight alliance were even more incredible. "Is hierarchy worth believing?" "I don''t know. I don''t believe it anyway." "It''s time to put the cultivation plan that our leader made for us." "I want to double it. I have a hunch that all those who can''t meet the requirements of the leader will have no chance to fight with the leader again." The people of the knight League have seen the strength of the people in the world last time. They think they already know what kind of concept the top strong is. But now when they see Han Chen''s battle, they suddenly find a serious problem. Han Chen''s fighting process is actually similar to that of level 50 and level 40 opponents. Of course, there is at most a trial process. Similarly, Li Long and alijie are the same. When they are faced with masters of level 45 or above, the process of fighting is the same. Except for the soldiers who are hard to kill, other professions are all crispy in their eyes. It seems that there is no reference significance in their eyes for this kind of thing. The next battle did not have any ups and downs, but someone outside the battlefield wanted to save the country and chose the curve route to save the country. The three assassins chose to assassinate Wu Yuan, which was easily solved. However, Han Chen''s eyes suddenly solidified. Chapter 438 In Chapter 438, Wu Yuan responded to Han Chen''s gaze and said, "what are you looking at? The battle is not over yet." Although the outcome of the battle has become a foregone conclusion, but also to guard against the other side''s overturning opportunities, Han Chen for a moment, although there is nothing in this battle, it is not like Han Chen''s cautious style. Han Chen came to Wu Yuan''s side and said, "what''s your understanding of the spirit sword dance?" Wu Yuan didn''t know why he suddenly asked this question: "as long as I have the energy to understand the secret code of nature, I don''t have much energy to practice swordsmanship. At most, it''s used to protect my life just like I did before." When the assassin stealthily attacks her, she first uses the effect of "spirit sword dance" to convert her mental power into physical damage to block the most fatal blow, and then solves the opponent''s attack with magic. And Han Chen said, "do you think that the battle in the world is very similar to your performance of [spirit sword dance] Few people know Li Long''s name, coupled with his advice, Han Chen will not easily say her name, just call him the world. Hearing Han Chen mention this, Wu Yuan said, "it seems that it is." Li Long''s fighting style seems to be a soldier, but it is different from several soldiers'' routes. If we want to find a way similar to him, it is Wu Yuan''s "spirit sword dance". This is a combat method that offsets magic and then transforms it into physical damage. Although it is not as long-lasting and high-damage as a real warrior, it can effectively make up for the defects of the mage, and can play a miraculous effect in many cases. Then, Wu Yuan assumed that her "spirit sword dance" was combined with the fighting consciousness of Xiao Qian and other soldiers, and then she was astonished to find that this was actually Li Long''s fighting style! "Can''t we say..." Wu Yuan felt very incredible that her thinking had been enough to jump off, but it was impossible to think that Li Long''s fighting style was actually the same as her own. "No, it''s impossible!" Wu Yuan affirmed, "although I don''t know what his fighting style is, the performer of [spirit sword dance] can see the difference. The [spirit sword dance] can transform the damage of magic into physical damage, but the speed of the move is brought to me by the spirit lineage, which is determined by the basic attributes. The [spirit sword dance] is a pure wound It''s not really bad luck At this time, Han Chen also realized the difference. In the battle of Li long, every move is very fast. No matter the damage or agility, they are not attached to the magic. When he fights with the Yuzu, he is also hit by [silence], but silence has no effect on him. If he transforms the magic damage into physical damage, then [silence] can at least weaken half of his strength. It seems to be aware of Han Chen''s eyes, li long, who solved the battle, came to Han Chen''s side and said, "if you are interested in my secret, I can tell you alone." Han Chen thought for a while and said, "everyone has his own secret. If you choose to tell me this secret because you are afraid of losing my trust, you don''t have to say it." After all, Han Chen is not a member of the military, so although the two sides trust each other, there is no unconditional trust in the world. Their trust in Han Chen stems from Han Chen''s contribution, and so does Han Chen''s trust in them. Therefore, this kind of trust is not that you should believe unconditionally if I say a word, but it needs to be maintained by each other. Li Long was stunned and said, "thank you! However, it''s time to reveal some things. It''s not good to hide too much. Wu Yuan can also come together. After all, we are all chosen by heaven. " Then, several people regardless of the war situation, but first return to this world, and then Li Long sent to the city of the sky, three people in the same secret room to talk. Three people, each with a secret, they did not intend to be completely frank, but a small part can be revealed. Han Chen first said: "in fact, you have guessed that I know a little more than others. Then this took some opportunities, but more can''t be said." Han Chen used to "reveal" too many things, so it''s normal to be guessed out, but there are more than one way to get information in advance in Shenyu. Terrans pry out a lot of things from the mouths of those NPC''s who have been hanged. So now, it has no sensational effect to reveal this at this stage. Li Long said: "if you can get the inside information again, you have to release the strategy at the risk of exposure. Countless people have been saved, and countless people have been saved indirectly. I thank you for replacing the strategy team of Huaxia." Han Chen said: "don''t say I''m not a Chinese. As a member of China, I can do what I can just do easily." Wu Yuan has been about to stand: "don''t blow each other in business, if you continue to blow like this, I will go!" "Hahaha..." the originally tense atmosphere became relaxed.Li Long said: "Wu Yuan, your secret should be related to space! There is no need to say more. Let''s talk about mine! Before the arrival of Shenzhou, I was the general leader of the special combat forces of China. After the arrival of Shenzhou, the place where I started to speak was different from that of ordinary people. I appeared directly beside a dragon egg, and then was forced to sign a contract by the dragon egg. " "By the side of Longdan? And signed a contract? " Han Chen''s mouth, although the natural selection will always be in a variety of strange ways to get benefits, but this is too much! This is the first time to send plug-in! At least, Wu Yuan''s talent gradually awakened after level 10. As a result, you were given a dragon at the beginning of the game, which was too blatant! When Han Chen and Wu Yuan got Longdan at the same time and swept through the history after signing a contract with Longdan, Li Long''s next words shocked them at the same time. Li Long said: "I hate the feeling of being out of control. In addition, when I first entered the realm of God, I knew nothing about it, but I was forced to sign a contract. Although I didn''t know what the contract was, the feeling of being out of control was unpleasant, so I tried to cut off the contract." Han Chen said with a smile: "at least the legendary existence can sign a contract with people. The beginning is a legendary pet. You are not willing to. If it is someone else, others can giggle for a month." Although she was joking, Han Chen could understand. After all, she was a new comer. Even after Wu Yuan had been forced to sign a contract after staying in Shenyu for a period of time, she was also a little flustered, not to mention Li long, who had just entered the Shenzhou area. Wu Yuan said with a smile, "can you call out the legendary dragon and let us open our eyes?" Li Long shook his head. "It''s stingy," Wu Yuan said Li Long said: "it''s not that I''m stingy, but this dragon has been wiped out by me." Chapter 439 Chapter 439 dragon vessel master Han Chen felt as if he had been hit hard by a heavy hammer. When Li Long told himself that he had picked up a dragon in the beginning, he just felt that he was worthy of being chosen by heaven, and that he had such a big advantage in the beginning. The legendary pet is also a dragon family. This opportunity is enough to make many people howl about the unfair fate. However, it is just a surprise. After all, his wife has a legendary pet, which is more rare and more precious than the dragon family. However, when he heard that Li Long killed the dragon family pet, Han Chen was really surprised. What kind of divine operation is this? There is a legendary pet who is not willing to do so. Even if he is not willing to do so, he will be wiped out. If this news is spread out, li long will be pursued and killed by the dragon family of the whole God region. Wait, the dragon race? Han Chen some understand why Li Long is not willing to say his name. If you call your own name or be called your own name in the divine realm, there is a risk of being discovered by the dragon people, and then the Terran will face the ultimate boss directly as Meng Xin. Wu Yuan''s eyes were shining and she asked, "how did you kill him and his pet?" At this time, Mengmeng urgently came out and said nervously, "master, people are so cute that they can sell cute babies, and I will do my best for you. Last time, I did a lot of work to depict the formation! How can you bear to obliterate others Looking at Li Long''s puzzled eyes, Wu Yuan explained, "this is my pet, a cute little guy." Then, Wu Yuan hugged Meng Meng and said, "don''t worry! How can I be willing to obliterate you? I don''t have time to hurt you Meng Meng feels uneasy about Wu Yuan''s emotions through the contract, and then feels relieved. Although she can''t read her heart, she and Wu Yuan share the same emotions. Wu Yuan really likes her. Then, Meng Meng said to the king, "why don''t I know that legendary pets can be erased? How did you do it? " She was worried about being killed, but now she can''t help her curiosity. Li Long said: "I don''t know what''s going on. In short, when signing the contract, it''s mandatory, so I try my best to mobilize my idea of resistance. Then I feel a sense of hegemony, and then I fight with him. Finally, I win. So I think about it and kill the life that enters my contract space." Han Chen: "Han Chen"... Wu Yuan:... Meng Meng: "originally, Han Chen thought that Li Long was favored by the dragon people, and then opened his legend of natural selection, but it turned out to be such a result. He did get the favor of the dragon clan. However, li long, who was not naturally fond of being controlled, actually made the act of erasing the legendary pets, which can only be said to be worthy of being the guardian of China. "Then, I was prompted by the system to obtain the lineage of the holy dragon, as well as the inheritance knowledge of the holy dragon clan, and some scattered memory fragments." Li Long said, "after acquiring the holy dragon blood, my attribute points have skyrocketed, but they are no longer under my control. I can''t display the skills of the dragon clan, and I can''t learn the skills of the Terran. When I choose a profession, I can''t get a career. So I''ve been promoted and promoted." Han Chen: "I see." The reason why Li Long and Wu Yuan''s spirit sword dance are very similar is that both of them can''t use the skills of soldiers. They both rely on level a and then add attribute damage. However, Wu Yuan''s damage depends on the transformation of "spirit sword dance", and Li Long really relies on level a. He is very powerful in front of him. However, the reason for his lack of explosive power is also clear. If he has been relying on Ping a to hit damage, he can give full play to his lineage and strengthen his attributes. If he has no skills, he can''t make a critical hit. Li Long said: "however, although the system of the holy dragon makes me unable to use skills, it gives me the ability to control the sky. Before the bloodline is exhausted, I fly in the sky as naturally as walking on the land. Moreover, my defense is very strong, which is much stronger than the Titans. It is also a blessing in disguise." Blessing in disguise is what Wu Yuan has no intention of make complaints about. It was a great chance, but you still got powerful power after you gave up. It''s just that after you unload the plug-in, the system gives you a GM number. "Holy dragon lineage, and inheritance memory..." Han Chen suddenly remembered in his mind some people who had met in the process of the dark people''s adventure. They were the owners of the dragon''s lineage. However, with their own development of the dragon''s lineage, they would gradually become dragon like, and their living habits were also moving closer to the dragon. Such people were called Dragon Descendants. Of course, only a few people want to reach the level of approaching the giant dragon. All of them are strong people in the famous side. Most of them are not qualified to be Longhua.According to Han Chen''s conjecture, since the holy dragon Dynasty dares to be called the holy dragon Dynasty, there are probably Dragon Descendants in them. Only because few civilizations are qualified to explore the holy dragon Dynasty, there is no discovery. However, dragon descendants are always Dragon Descendants. There are also some madmen who want the power of the dragon, but they do not want to get close to the dragon, but want to surpass the dragon after gaining the power of the dragon. Thinking of this, Han Chen said: "in the materials I have obtained, there are two cultivation routes of the dragon blood. One is to move closer to the dragon and constantly explore the strength of the dragon''s blood. This road is relatively popular, but there are many experiences that can be used for reference, called being a dragon descendant." "I''ll take the second one." Li Long said decisively. Han Chen one Leng: "I haven''t said the second is what!" Li Long said: "in the inheritance knowledge of the holy dragon, there is a kind of existence, called Dragon Master. Although I don''t know what it is, there is a strict order in the inheritance knowledge of the holy dragon, that is, after seeing the dragon master, the dragon clan must kill it." Wu Yuan doubted: "since you know that you will become the enemy of the dragon clan after becoming a dragon master, how can you choose this route? The dragon race is at the top of the food chain Li Long said: "Huaxia claims to be the descendant of the dragon, but not the descendant of the winged lizard. If I choose the descendants of dragon, I will always be one head lower than the giant dragon people. As the guardian of China, how can I bow to others? If I choose to be a dragon master, I will be on an equal footing with the dragon clan, though as an enemy. " Han Chen nodded his head and said, "sure enough, you will choose this road." If it was Han Chen himself, he would certainly choose the second road, so there is nothing strange about Li Long''s choice of this road. However, the reason why Li Long chose the second road was not because of the broad future of this road, but because it did not have to bow down to the giant dragon people. This reason still made people respect. He would rather become the enemy with the dragon clan than bow his head. It should be said that he is worthy of being the king of the world. Then, Han Chen said: "if you choose the second way, then I can help you not much, but I have a dragon master''s news, you can get how much luck depends on yourself." Chapter 440 Giant dragon is a creature standing at the top of the food chain. Although there are some races in the divine realm that are comparable to the giant dragon in blood level, the number of legendary existence is far less than that of dragon race. Even if the angel clan, the leader of the bright camp, wants to produce a legendary existence, it will cost a huge price. If the talent is not enough, no matter how much the price is paid, it will not be able to succeed. Other races are similar. No matter how top the lineage is, if you want to reach the legendary level, you have to rely on your qualifications and efforts. However, the pure blood dragon does not need it. As long as the pure blood dragon is born, it will be sooner or later to step into the legend level. They only need to grow step by step. This feature makes countless races crazy. At the same time, their strength also attracts covetous. Countless races with insufficient natural life level are eager for the power of dragon. Even if the blood of dragon clan is not suitable for Terrans, they are born with a high level of life, which can also enable people to have historical level lineage, and even in terms of attribute and resistance, even at epic level Peak. However, there has never been a lack of madmen in the divine realm. Although the Dragon descendants are powerful and can satisfy countless people who are eager for power, there are still some people who are dissatisfied with such power. Therefore, they want to fully control the dragon clan lineage. So, after countless attempts, the Dragon Master was born. They dissect the dragon and learn from it. Instead of directly integrating the blood of the Dragon into itself, they use it as food, tonic and medicinal diet to improve their life level. They learn from the dragon, chop the dragon and devour the dragon family. Their growth is many times more difficult than Dragon artists. They also raise their life level to epic level. They need to pay 10 times the price. To raise their life level to legend level, they need to pay a hundred times price. The reason why legend level is called legend is because there are too few such levels. For many people, it is simply legendary There is. However, it is very difficult to become a legend. It is even more difficult for a dragon master to become a legend level. However, the legend level is the end of the dragon race. Only the dragon vein master has the possibility of becoming a myth level. What''s more, to provide the same level of life, the dragon clan needs the help of a dragon clan, and the dragon master may have to kill hundreds of dragon people, so they are the biggest enemy of the dragon clan. After listening to Han Chen''s brief introduction, Li Long seems to have no fluctuation on the surface, but his words only strengthened his determination to become a dragon master. Han Chen said: "outside the iron and blood city, there are [dimension wall] existence. Of course, other cities also have access to it. The [dimension wall] connects many dangerous places. Even the epic Titan can''t live for three minutes. But you have the dragon blood system. The physical defense is less than the Titans, but the magic resistance is far better than the Titans, isn''t it Five more minutes of support. With five minutes, you can go outside. " Wu Yuan asked, "is this the access to places outside the novice area?" Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, no one can pass before reaching the legendary level except for the Dragon lineage. If you cross there, you will arrive at an ancient battlefield, and you will have a chance to find clues to the dragon master." That is the place where the dark descendants experienced the inheritance of God, raised their life level to the level of legend, and had the mythological characteristics. In that battlefield, there was a dragon master who was completely wiped out of the divine realm by the dragon race, but I don''t know whether the dragon master has left the inheritance. Wu Yuan said: "is this the clue? There are too few clues! " Han Chen said, "I don''t know how long ago the records I got. It''s possible that the ancient battlefield still exists or not! It would be nice to have information. " Li Long said, "thank you. I''ll go after I hand over my work." Although his position in the Chinese military is very important, it does not mean that he is indispensable. On the contrary, if Huaxia does not work well without him, it is the biggest tragedy of China. In the next seven days, it was a harvest feast for the whole earth. Cities were broken by human beings, and a famous master of refining utensils and pharmacists was sent to the assembly line. At first, people recruited some NPC mercenaries, but later it seemed that it was not cost-effective, so they directly regarded those mercenaries as experience babies. Those killed soldiers and mercenaries have been driven from the city to the wilderness by human beings. If they dare to resurrect in the place where human beings gather, they will be waiting for their butcher''s knife. The earth people''s practice is not without disadvantages. A large number of NPCs enter the wild area, which increases the danger and uncertainty of the wild area. Many players suffer a lot, but on the whole, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Not to mention the tempering effect on the combat consciousness of players, just kill the huge amount of equipment and potions they get, which is a feast for harvest. After the military''s simple statistics, Han Chen received a data: "the number of people who have obtained the top blood lineage in China has exceeded 50000, and there are countless blood lineages at the Druid level. Now many people have left their bloodlines empty. If they don''t reach the Druid level, they will not look up to them at all."People in the world are all feeling a burst of unreal, Zhang Yun said: "suddenly I feel pain, it''s just one thing." Han Chen quietly made a comparison between the earth and the water blue star. Until the end of the novice period, the number of people with top blood lineage was only a few hundred, and the earth had more than 100 times of them on this level. However, he still reminded people: "lineage is one thing. If you can''t develop the power of lineage, no matter how good lineage is, Shen Yunbing is not the top lineage, but she has a very high level of development of lineage, which is higher than most of you. Therefore, her strength is top-notch on the whole earth." Now they are no longer pursuing the quality of lineage. High blood quality just means that growth will be smoother and the potential is higher. However, people like Shen Yunbing who are very suitable for the [wind brigade] lineage can even develop the [wind brigade] bloodline to a point close to the second stage of the Holy spirit lineage. Now, although there are many top bloodlines in China, there are less than 100 people who can further develop their bloodlines, and there are 28 places in the world. Under the leadership of Han Chen, they always pursue things faster than others. It''s like when a new brand of mobile phone comes into the market, others are frantically buying, while their mobile phones are not yet released and can only be seen in the laboratory. However, in addition to these things, the biggest harvest of the earth is the rune master! Chapter 441 Chapter 441: are all the Fuwen masters here Han Chen took fat Da to the hall of the Fuwen division union, while confirming to the military. The military''s humanity: "the 102 runes who are qualified to leave the inheritance are all here." Rune master is also a very rare profession in the divine realm. There are too few such talents. Moreover, even if they have such talents, it is difficult to go far if they can not be inherited. The first reason why Aquamarine began to study runes only after decades of its arrival in the divine realm was that the talent was not good at fighting and could not create value. The second reason was that it was inherited. There are only four people in shuilanxing who have been handed down by the master of runes. Three of them have been killed in reality for various reasons. The fourth one has been hiding his talent as a master of runes and has been developing in a low-key manner. No one knows that he is a master of runes until several decades later. However, Huaxia is still very well protected for its own people. Those who have the talent of Rune master will be protected as long as their character is good. Fat DA has even become the only one on earth who can make runes. Now, these 102 Fuwen masters have been reluctant to hand over their inheritance easily, and Huaxia can''t force them easily. Even Cuiyu LiuNian reminds Huaxia that their identity is special, and even the royal family dare not attack them easily, otherwise they will be attacked by the forces behind them. Therefore, how much benefit the earth can get from them still needs to be negotiated, but the highest condition that the earth can negotiate is seven people. At this time, Han Chen volunteered to negotiate with them. Seeing Han Chen come in, a master wearing purple and gold Rune robe said: "I am the president of Jueling Dynasty Fuwen Masters Association and the representative of this negotiation. Are you the representative of earth civilization?" Han Chen nodded: "yes, I can represent China, and China can represent the earth." The president said: "your civilization is very good. According to the potential of your civilization, we can choose seven people to stay and inherit in your civilization. As our investment, we don''t need you to repay and promise now. We just hope that after you really take root in the divine realm, we can remember our human feelings." He spoke with a trace of defiant gas, but also know that the situation of the earth is better than people, so it is not too much. Another Rune teacher interposed: "how many times have you come to talk about it? Our bottom line will not change easily. If you want more, you must pay a price." However, the price within seven shares is free. If you want the eighth inheritance, the earth needs to make too many commitments, which is also a kind of marketing strategy. However, Han Chen knows that if this opportunity is missed, it will be too difficult to obtain the inheritance of the master of runes in the future. After all, now they teach runes as investment, and they are willing to take risks. However, if they want to obtain it in the future, it will be equivalent exchange, and the cost will be unbearable for big powers. Han Chen asked, "when you set the bottom line, did you know our civilization specifically?" The president said, "of course, we have learned that the recognition of the tree of the world is enough to prove that your civilization is extraordinary, so we have given a full seven inheritance, which I think is enough to prove our sincerity." In their eyes, the technology of inscribing runes is very precious. It can help the earth cultivate seven runes. This is a great gift. It is also because the earth has destroyed too many NPC forces. They are worried that if they do not give good, they will be cleaned up by the earth. After all, only those who can bring us benefits are valuable. What is the significance of your high value? Therefore, Qifen is not much, which can not only show their sincerity, but also satisfy the appetite of the earth, which is good for both sides. However, greed is human nature. Han Chen can return the legendary sword to Cuiyu LiuNian, but he is not willing to miss such a good opportunity to bargain. With that, Han Chen said to Pangda, "fat Da, draw a rune for them to see." "Yes, morning brother!" Fata accepted his orders and immediately took out a long red sword and began to engrave runes. A rune master sneered: "do you think runes are so easy to engrave? No matter what kind of genius, there is no inheritance guide, it will take at least a few years to realize it by themselves, and even decades for ordinary people to understand it by themselves. " "That''s right. It''s not the ability to depict runes that means you really master runes." "It seems that you are still portraying a model, but unfortunately, you made a mistake when you wrote the third time. It''s useless to make a complete description later." "Without the guidance of inheritance, it''s good to be able to do this step. At least the style of depiction is quite standard. I think we can give him a heritage." The Fuwen masters talked about him in succession, some of them disdained him, others explored the shining points in fat Da''s body, and made various comments.However, there can be no mistakes in the drawing of runes. Pangda has made several mistakes, and the failure is reasonable, but it is still a piece of material that can be made. However, the head of the master of runes from iron and blood city suddenly said, "wait, there is still a place to get the inheritance of the master of Fuwen." "How can it be, the inheritance of all runes, etc., you mean your younger martial brother?" A master of Fuwen suddenly thought of something, "your younger brother always believes in fate and thinks that fate is more important than talent. Did he pass on the master of Fuwen to this boy?" "If he has inheritance and is portrayed like this, then our evaluation of him will be reduced." People all agreed with this. It''s good for a person who has no inheritance to depict runes. It''s just like a person without swordsmanship, who can achieve the standard of power and exert the whole body''s strength in ordinary chopping and hitting. However, if one has learned systematic fencing, then the evaluation criteria will be different. Ten minutes later, fat Da excitedly said, "morning brother, I succeeded." With that, he pulled out his sword and sent it to Han Chen. The general chairman of Fuwen Master said proudly: "it''s clear that we have inherited it, and we''ve made many low-level mistakes. It doesn''t matter if a novice makes mistakes, but we don''t even know about them. It''s really stupid. We''re really ashamed of your opportunity!" Another Rune master shook his head and said, "it''s too bad to be made!" It''s normal to make low-level mistakes because of unskillful reasons. However, if you don''t know what the correct way is, even if you don''t know how to correct it, it shows that Pangda has not seriously studied inheritance. "What do you mean by calling such a rune here?" "I think the only effect is disgrace." "Ha ha ha, but as a new civilization, it is normal for you not to understand some basic knowledge." After getting the comments of the most authoritative runes, the Fuwen masters laughed. Chapter 442 Chapter 442 syncretic Rune listening to the laughter of the crowd, fat Da seems to shrink back, but Han Chen is not moved at all. After the laughter, the master of Fuwen said to Pangda, "of course, you don''t have any advantages. Your writing skills are very skilled and your foundation is quite solid. Although you can''t master too many runes, it''s good to draw a limited Rune well, and it''s OK to take a professional road." In his opinion, Pang Daming failed to draw runes, but he thought he had succeeded. This is a manifestation of lack of talent. However, although talent limits his future, his solid brushwork can make his limited Rune drawing very stable. However, Han Chen just handed the sword to the president and said, "the most important thing is whether Rune can work or not. The most important thing is to try it. Please try it, too." At this time, the chairman suddenly became angry: "do you think I don''t even know the most basic Rune of light?"? Are you insulting me The runes around the president also looked at Han Chen coldly: "yes, I know all the basic runes of light, from the lowest Rune to the highest Rune of light. Would you like to tell me that the Rune of light drawn by him has exceeded the level of the Rune of light?" Of course, this is impossible. Fat Da is just a novice. If he can draw the "holy light Rune", even if the earth civilization is destroyed, his soul will be protected by the great people in the divine realm and become a member of the divine realm. However, this is not something that only level 20 Pangda can do. Let alone drawing, his soul strength can not bear the knowledge of the light rune. Other Fuwen masters also sneered: "it''s normal for a new civilization to have shallow knowledge, but being too arrogant will only bring disaster." "You are the representatives of civilization. Your words and deeds represent the face of the earth. The act of making a fat man will only lower our evaluation of the earth." "If it''s too late to apologize now, otherwise we can reduce the number of your inheritance at any time." The status of runes in the whole divine region is very special. They can further develop the limited power of equipment. They are the object of contention among the major forces. If it is not the reward of the divine domain, they will not appear in this small place. If the earth civilization hands on them, then the earth civilization will certainly pay a painful price. Han Chen said: "this is certainly not a light rune, or rather, not just a light rune." Many runes disdain to say: "is not the light Rune? Do you think we''re blind "A man who does not know the inscriptions of runes is entitled to talk about runes? Since you are a layman, don''t be a wolf with a big tail "Now take back what you said, or we will regard it as an offence to us." In the field of runes, they claim to be professionals. How can they allow others to gossip, and it''s even more difficult for others to question their professionalism. Han Chen confidently said, "what kind of rune is it? You will know after reading it." The master of Fuwen took the sword with a cold hum and said, "it depends on what the boy can draw! Not just the Rune of light? Hehe... however, after taking the sword and observing the rune carefully, his face changed instantly. Other runes seemed to have no idea: "president, this civilization is too arrogant. Although they don''t understand the importance of runes and the status of runes, we don''t need to lick our faces." "Yes, the opportunity to deal with us is here, but if they don''t take advantage of it, we don''t have to kowtow." "Shut up The president broke off their sarcasm with a sharp drink. At this time, the master of runes beside him asked, "is there anything special about this Rune? Can it really work? " "No! The basic Rune has been optimized for countless times, and any change will weaken or even lose its original effectiveness "You know what!" Will grow up to roar, the voice is trembling, "this, this is the light Rune and puncture Rune combination! It''s a syncretic rune, it''s a syncretic Rune! " He said fusion runes twice in a row to show his importance. The Hall fell into a strange silence and silence. After a long time, someone said slowly, "you, what did you say just now?" "Syncretic Rune?" "No way. How can anyone master such a thing?" "This is a new civilization." "Syncretic rune, what is this?" Some of the runes on the scene were shocked, others said they didn''t believe it, and many didn''t even know the existence of syncretic runes. The master of Fuwen stared at fat DA and said in disbelief, "how did you do it? It''s impossible for a rune master to teach you these things! " Han Chen explained: "it''s not important. The important thing is that now this thing has appeared in front of you, and it is portrayed in front of you. I think as a president, I should understand the value of this."The chairman said, "if you combine the intermediate light Rune with the primary piercing rune, the power of the light rune is reduced by 45%, and the power of the piercing rune is reduced by 42%. Of course, this can not be the rune recorded in the inheritance. This is what he has learned At this time, a Fuwen master who was still at a loss said: "the power has been reduced so much, it is no use at all!" If the power drops so much, it''s better to use the light Rune directly! "What do you know?" The president exclaimed, "the real meaning of the syncretic rune is not how much power it can enhance, but the meaning it represents. It represents the understanding of the essence of Rune and the possibility of researching and creating a new rune. The person who can make the rune is priceless." Han Chen said: "that''s right. It''s only a few months since Pangda got the inheritance of a rune master. If you give him enough time to grow up, what kind of level will he reach in the future? I think it''s worth enough for you to invest more. " The chairman closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. The Fuwen masters around him didn''t dare to disturb him. How much the value of fat Da is depends on the chairman''s excavation. Han Chen is also quietly waiting for the president''s final decision. He has finished what should be done, and he has finished showing what should be displayed. After doing his best, he can only listen to the destiny. After more than ten minutes, the president slowly opened his eyes, but he did not rush to answer. Instead, he asked Han Chen, "in your civilization, how many people''s innate talent is about runes?" Han Chen was stunned. He didn''t pay attention to this question, but he still replied: "I don''t know how many Rune talents there are, but there are tens of thousands of people who have the talent of making scrolls in our country. They can make scrolls, so we should not be far away from runes." Chapter 443 As soon as Han Chen''s voice dropped, he immediately received a fierce response. "Tens of thousands? It''s impossible! " "There are only a few billion people in your civilization. How could there be tens of thousands of people with the talent of making scrolls?" "Although the ability to make scrolls does not necessarily mean that there will be inscriptions on runes, but both of them are connected, but how can tens of thousands of people exist?" Looking at the Fuwen masters who have been stir fried, fat da just feels a little puzzled, while Han Chen is aware of something. When there are no skills in the early stage, innate talent is very important, so those who have the talent of Rune master are easy to die. Even after a period of time, those who are not strong enough are also easy to die. If you don''t see fat Da want to practice, no one will take him! That is to say, the Chinese military has a deep foundation and tries to close down some special talents. Then, Han Chen and other members of the strategy group constantly release the weaknesses of Shenyu monsters, which saves many people with scroll talent. However, Han Chen always thinks that this is because the earth civilization has done a better job in protecting civilians. As long as people who are not too weak in spirit can generally survive, because Huaxia has also made statistics. In terms of scroll masters and rune talents, other countries can not catch up with one third of China. However, looking at them like this, Han Chen knows that he seems to have misunderstood something. Maybe, there are many people on earth who are good at this? The president asked again, "what is the percentage of legal posts you have?" Han Chen knows the answer this time: "if you don''t count the summoner, it should be 32%, and the summoner is about 10%." Legalists are generally the sum of default mages and holy orders. However, summoners are special. Some people strengthen their summoning, others strengthen themselves, and then cooperate with summoners to subdue more powerful summoners. The president said, "I understand that every civilization has its own talent. Maybe your civilization has some unique wisdom. Let''s see! You can send any number of people with the talent of a rune master to learn from us. As long as you learn a rune, we will give him a inheritance until all our 102 inheritances are sent out. But if no one can do it for more than a month, you can only blame yourself for not having talent. " Han Chen nodded and said, "yes!" Other runes stopped the chairman: "how can we do this? How can the inheritance of the master of Fuwen be so cheap? " "Yes, in this case, are we going to lose a lot?" "In this case, if they have a lot of talents, don''t we have to give a lot of them?" "I have a plan." The president directly decided, "if their civilization can really get 102 inheritances, then I think you should be clear about the value of this civilization itself. Of course, if there are constant disputes among them, and all the gifts are not good, but they want to climb the relationship, then don''t blame us." With that, the president said to Han Chen, "the conditions have been set. How many inheritances can we get? It''s up to you. If you can''t get any of them, you can only blame yourself for being useless." Han Chen said: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t want to pass it on." The president said: "inheritance is supposed to be given to excellent people. If you can find 102 excellent talents, we may be the happiest one." After the negotiation, the two sides simply signed a contract that was not very binding. However, with the pride and strength of the Fuwen masters, they were not afraid of any breach of contract, and they would not violate the agreement because of some trivial matters. Besides, if the earth really has enough talents, then as they say, the happiest one may be the rune master? Ten minutes later, Han Chen left the hall. The military members guarding the outside quickly asked, "how are the conditions discussed?" Han Chen said with a smile: "within a month, those who can learn runes in their hands will be able to inherit." This condition is a condition of complete talent. Han Chen places all his hopes on the rune master himself. Fat Da said, "boss, how much inheritance can we get from the earth in the end?" Han Chen confidently said, "all of them!" He didn''t know if this sentence would come true, but he was willing to believe it! Huaxia has created too many miracles in history, and he believes that miracles will happen again. Fat Da''s eyes widened: "so isn''t the master of Fuwen very worthless?" If there is only one Rune master on earth, his status will be unique, but if the number of runes exceeds 100, his status will plummet. Han Chen was not angry and said: "your pattern should be put higher. Even if all the people on earth have become Fuwen masters, Fuwen masters are still rarer than pandas in the divine realm. It is better to improve your own level than to improve your own treasure."The more precious things in front are, the less valuable they are in the back. This seems to have become a kind of normal, but it is unavoidable. Han Chen took the lead with a purple suit in the early days. Although the purple equipment is still very precious until now, in terms of rarity, compared with the early red dress, the popularity rate is higher. However, when others pursue equipment, Han Chen has already got the blood of God level, and has obtained the opportunity of God''s inheritance. When others pursue blood lineage, Han Chen has reached a new level. It is true that vision determines the pattern and the pattern determines the future. Zheng Jian used to be complacent about the equipment that Han Chen had left behind. The four mercenary regiments of iron and blood city competed with Han Chen, and now they have a lot of trouble. Compared with some forces that dominate the whole city, Zheng Jian''s mercenary group has also stepped into the first-class ranks from scratch. However, they are afraid to disturb Han Chen even when they are talking to him. Because Han Chen''s level is too high. When they are trying their best to attack a city, Han Chen has already schemed with the military for his dynasty. Why can he easily tell Li long the news of the dragon vein master? The most important reason is of course because of trust. If someone is not trustworthy, he can never tell the other party. Another reason is that he never cares whether someone will surpass him or not, because the people standing in the front always cut through the thorns and open up the road for everyone. However, Han Chen also encouraged Pangda: "if your talent is not too amazing, they will never offer such generous conditions. You can look higher. In the future, you may be able to stand at the top of the divine realm on the road of Rune." After the negotiation with the runes, Han Chen received a message that Lilong, the king of the world, had abdicated. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 classification of strength levels the abdication of Wang Lilong in the world did not cause too much trouble. After all, the greatest significance of his existence is deterrence, not specific responsibility for some work. Now the Chinese military has also produced many masters with top blood lineage. Their fighting consciousness is top-notch before the arrival of the divine realm. With a little training, it is close to the level of the members of the world. The person who took over the position of Li Long was a girl. She was only eighteen or nine years old. In the army, the code name was "Purple moon". Although I don''t know how she managed to win over the crowd, it was an internal matter of the army. Han Chen naturally would not intervene, but only at Li Long''s request. If ziyue''s strength was not enough, he could ask him for help. In the next month, the military began to gradually hide behind the scenes, and the remaining forces of the Wei Dynasty and the Luoshu Dynasty were left to the players to solve by themselves. All the gains were dealt with by themselves, and the losses encountered were of course borne by themselves. However, if the enemy was not personally able to deal with, the military would also come forward to solve the problem. It is worth mentioning that the branch of the earth Conservation Alliance in China has become a service platform. Core members such as Yi Tianxing have formed their own forces, large and small. As a result, the earth''s big and small forces have been fighting around all over the past month, and the strength of their active and enterprising forces has been rising. However, the conservative forces who are afraid of loss will be surpassed by them. Of course, there are also forces that encounter setbacks and disasters. However, as long as we have a heart that is not afraid of difficulties, it will be sooner or later to rejuvenate. During this period, the seven major forces of the earth were busy fighting for benefits, and there were fewer accusations and scolding battles between them. A few forces that were blind and frequently attacked their own people were also punished by the Chinese army. At this time, it seems that in order to improve the reputation, that is, to brush the sense of existence, the Free Alliance released a strength rating table: [since the advent of the divine realm, everyone''s strength has changed with each passing day. Today you get a skill, tomorrow you get an equipment, and your level is also steadily improving. The strength is constantly changing, so it is difficult to evaluate the strength Although everyone''s strength is also improving, the gap between them has been basically fixed, so we have specially launched the strength rating table. ¡¿ [we call the masters such as Han Chen, Wu Yuan, alijie and the former general manager of the strategy group as God level masters. Such Terran pillars will not be stabilized. If someone thinks that their own strength is comparable to them, we are willing to call you God. ¡¿ "the pillar of Terran, this hat is really big After seeing the news, Wu Yuan looked scornful. Even if someone wants to find them, it''s hard to do so. Otherwise, the other party may be charged with "questioning several Terran pillars". [under the God level masters, we can find that there are such a group of people whose strength is second only to the God level masters, and the only ones who can get involved in the battle of the God level masters. They can even get close to the gods in a single way, such as the members of the earthly team, "wind sword master" Xiao Qian, "Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Ling Dang" and "Lesheng" Shen Yunbing, including others The staff also have the strength of this level. ¡¿ [now, we call the members of this level as S-level masters. We have listed a total of 100 such masters around the world, such as Chen xuran of the Chinese military, Mr. ziyue, head of the new strategy group, XXX of the Chinese Strategy Group... Irisana and Olivier of the Maoxiong country, Kocht, boyelsia, weisnoreen, etc. of the chivalry League Next, there are 100 masters of Han Chen who are second only to "God level" in the world. As soon as the announcement was issued, it immediately aroused wide repercussions. "This is almost one hundred people who are closest to God. But why are more than half of the people in this group all belong to Chinese people? Huaxia actually occupies 55 places! This is too much! Do you want to be a loyal dog of China? Isn''t it shameful to lick people like this? " "That is to say, our leader is a very strong person who is not qualified to be nominated?" "If there are two divine levels in the earthly team, all the remaining 26 are rated as S-level masters! This is too much. Can''t all the talents from all over the world enter the cities? " "This list is not fair. We don''t accept it. We have to look at the challenges." "Yes! Only if I have played, I will challenge, I will challenge the people on the list "Challenge, challenge!" After the release of the classification basis, countless people were excited, especially those who boasted of their extraordinary strength but were not selected in the list. Chapter 445 Chapter 445 smashing up? "What do you think of their practice?" Han Chen asked the members of the world seriously. Looking at the regimental commander''s serious expression, everyone became serious. Wang Zhicheng said: "the liberal alliance has never been kind-hearted. They must have a purpose in doing so. No matter what they want to do, it is right to interrupt them." Han Chen said: "although I really want to persuade you not to kill you with one shot, but I don''t know how to refute it when it comes to words, because they have not done anything good until now. Even if it is to maintain the order and stability of the alliance, they have done very poorly." It is indeed unwise to kill a boat of people with one pole. It is easy to bring harm to innocent people. However, some forces have only lagged behind so far. Deng Qing said: "on the surface, this is a measure launched by the free alliance to expand its influence. But in terms of the results, they put China at the mouth of the wind and the waves. This seems to be a serious imbalance in the hierarchy. It simply tells the world that one country in China can hang up the whole world." Although this is a fact, even if it is, some things should not be disclosed. For example, the "truth" announced by Huaxia before is all true and will be faced with the whole public sooner or later. However, after the announcement, there was still panic, and hundreds of millions of casualties were caused by mutual distrust. If it was not to prevent the occurrence of civil war, Huaxia would not have announced these things so early. Therefore, the rating table released by the free alliance will certainly arouse the hostility of people all over the world to China. Wu Yuan said, "do you want to solve them? Using public opinion or putting their names on the reward list Su Yue said: "anyway, our fame is so high, we are not afraid of them to fight public opinion." The two girls directly skip each other''s purpose and have begun to think about solutions. Zhang Yun suddenly said: "now we have rejected a lot of war books, but they will certainly not give up. There are too many people who want fame and wealth. To be fair, if the other party does not evaluate me when evaluating the list of S-level, I will certainly be filled with dissatisfaction." Zhang Yun is not a person who likes fame and fortune. Even if such a situation happens, he will certainly restrain his impulse to challenge, but he will feel dissatisfied in his heart. It is the so-called struggle for breath, except for those who stand too high as Han Chen, most people can not completely keep calm. Han Chen opened a link and said, "look at this map, which is compiled by the military, the strategy group and the earth Conservation Alliance. It records the characteristics, habits, skills and weaknesses of all kinds of Shenyu creatures, and it is updated every day. This is something everyone needs to see, because it is related to the income of their adventure, It''s even about your own life. " In the past, when Han Chenhe and the strategy group published the strategies, they were scattered and difficult to read. Since the publication of the "Shenyu biological atlas", I don''t know how many people have benefited. The status of this book even exceeds the status and reading volume of the old era''s "Xinhua Dictionary". There was a cold sweat on Deng Qing''s forehead and said, "can''t we say..." Han Chen said: "there are no absolutely invincible creatures in the divine realm, and every creature in the divine realm has its weaknesses. This principle is also applied to human beings. Without invincible people, even I also have weaknesses, such as my defense. For example, I am not good at group warfare. If I aim at my weakness, I will not be good at group warfare Attack, even I could be in danger. " The weakness of defense can be made up with speed, but he is not good at group warfare, that is, the defect of night demon blood and assassin profession. He can come and go freely when facing a mercenary group and run for his life easily. However, in terms of killing speed, swordsmen and mages are better at it. Wu Yuan said: "it''s really hateful. We must stop them!" It was only eight hours before the news came out that Deng Qingyu still knew the news Su Yue said: "now there are people on the Internet about the war. Although the frequency is not too high, there should be more and more challenge books." Han Chen said: "since there is no way to stop it, just kill them." Hearing Han Chen''s words, everyone was surprised. Su Yue''s face was not good-looking: "is it like dealing with the heaven media? Go straight to their nest and wipe them out? " They have killed countless creatures in the divine realm. According to the reason, their mental quality should have been extremely strong. In fact, there is no rejection of killing people, especially those who should be killed. However, they still feel a little uncomfortable about it. No way. After all, they are human beings. Even if they kill traitors, they have obstacles in their hearts. Han Chen shook his head and said: "sometimes rumors can kill people. We often do tactical rehearsals. Now let''s increase the difficulty. How to use ordinary occupation and skills to conduct tactical deduction, and then defeat the 100 on the list. No, the people of Huaxia and chivalry League will forget about it. Let''s deduce other leagues first! A friend of the dead does not die of the poorWu Yuan excitedly said, "OK, we''ll start now!" Han Chen said: "remember my requirements, all according to the standard skills and equipment for tactical rehearsal, and for everyone to carry out a full career tactical rehearsal, 10 seconds a person a career, the most mistakes, the minimum number of people to go to school to volunteer!" "Good!" All of a sudden, people in the world immediately started the tactical rehearsal. In fact, for them, volunteering in the school of sky city is also a way to relax, which is not called punishment at all. However, it has become their instinct to be competitive, and naturally they began to push hard one by one. At the same time that the liberal alliance was constantly improving the hierarchy, Han Chen''s account number began to publish a series of tactical deduction ideas: [Name: James, angel lineage, level 35, crazy soldier route, good at high-speed sword and bright sword, and the challenge coping method is as follows:] [warrior Occupation: wear soft leather armor, wear paralytic sword and ring, and fight with the method of changing injuries The specific combat process is as follows...] [assassin class, wear accelerated cape and ring, and prepare [Petrochemical poison powder] by the way to limit the opponent''s action, and the battle will be half won. ¡¿ [mage class...] next, many famous masters on the list were "cracked" by such tactics, and each class had the "optimal solution" to kill them, that is, the minimum combat effectiveness requirement. Han Chen''s account number was originally concerned about many people, but now it released these things, which immediately became widely known and caused the madness of countless people. "It turns out that even if the master of s level knows the details of the other party, it''s so simple to kill them!" "It''s really terrible. I don''t want to be seen out of my own details!" "Pull you down! As far as your strength is concerned, no one pays attention to you at all! " "Maybe one day I will become a God." As a result, Han Chen''s news quickly became popular all over the world. Chapter 446 The whole world is crazy. James looked at the online tactics aimed at his own weakness, and felt a tingle in his scalp: "did I have so many weaknesses? Why have I never felt it before? " The sacrificial priest around him said: "because we generally fight in teams, even if we act separately, we won''t open a long distance. If we encounter an opponent who is difficult to solve or is not good at coping with, we will immediately call our teammates to solve it. However, if we fight in the arena, they can choose targeted tactics according to your weakness." The mage of James team said: "you are very strong, but you don''t have a perfect profession. Even the leader of the knight League, you are not good at long-range attack. Even Han Chen is not good at group attack. Therefore, it is meaningless to compete with individual strength." It happens all over the world. Those whose names were on the list called Han Chen or left messages under his account. Please hold your hand up! Don''t post my message. ¡¿ [you Huaxia is too much. Do you want us to die in the duel by publishing all our weaknesses and targeted methods? ¡¿ [Huaxia must give an explanation for this behavior! ¡¿ however, after making the 33rd combat plan, Han Chen took the time to reply: "even if I don''t do it, there will be others who will do it. It''s better to take all the benefits away from others than to make the benefits cheaper to others. Moreover, we Chinese people can not be the only ones to be analyzed! Since we want to expose each other''s cards, let''s expose them together! ¡¿ "benefits? What''s the advantage of making such a thing? " "Expose together? There are indeed many Chinese people on the list! " Han Chen''s reply is a little baffled, but they respond flexibly, and their brain immediately makes up the answer. "It must be those who want to pursue fame who secretly reward us for our weaknesses, and then challenge us to win us fame!" "Yes! It must be like this, there is no perfect person, and there is no perfect career. As long as all the cards are announced, then it is not far from his death. The liberal alliance publishes all our information online. What do they really want to do? " "No wonder all the Chinese are on the list. This must be a conspiracy of the Free Alliance against China, but they have implicated us in order to cover up this conspiracy." Although these guesses are the result of being misled, they are not all wrong. When their information is released by the whole network, it is natural that their weaknesses are analyzed. Even if Han Chen doesn''t do it, there will be their enemies or people who want to step on their fame. As a result, a famous brain tonic strong men, together with the team behind them, put pressure on the Free Alliance: "I warn you, immediately remove all my information, or we will be completely enemy of the Free Alliance!" "I don''t care if you have leaked the information of our team, but as long as the information of our team is seen outside, we will regard it as your work!" "Free Alliance, be ready to fight us!" Looking at one after another of the warnings and ultimatums, the top leaders of the liberal alliance were fighting for an explanation from Wolfram. "The reason why we regard you as the leader of the alliance is that you can bring benefits to us, and at the same time, you can make our enemies stop attacking us without bloodshed. However, this time, you have made us the enemy of the whole mankind. You must give us an explanation!" Members of the liberal alliance''s high-level parliament united to put pressure on Mr. wolfram. "When I put forward this plan, didn''t you all agree? In the month of data collection, none of you has put forward the plan of interruption! " All of a sudden, the councillors blushed. When the plan was first proposed, they all thought it was a wonderful plan. However, the stupidest plan was stupid because it was thought to be brilliant before it was implemented. If the person who analyzes your weakness on the Internet is not Han Chen, but some other people, then those who dare to publish their weakness on the whole network will be killed by everyone. If it is the official power, they dare not offend so many people with swagger. However, the person who analyzes the weakness is Han Chen! Han Chen''s fame, strength and status are all the pinnacles of the earth, and he has repeatedly negotiated on behalf of the earth''s civilization and the divine realm, and his status is extremely special. However, such a person who can almost represent the civilization of the earth does not belong to any large forces in name, and all of his teammates are top experts, which makes it impossible for people to attack him by attacking her power. However, he is still the master of the sky city. Now there are some flying fortresses all over the world, but it''s a pity that it costs too much. It''s better to use this money to improve the strength of the team, and the defense capacity is completely different.Other Flying Fortress is also a big stone castle that can float up. Only Han Chen''s sky city can be called "the fortress never occupied". Therefore, before making up his mind to go to war with Huaxia, no one can take Han Chen as an example, which leads to that even if Han Chen publishes the weakness of many masters and the minimum killing methods on the Internet, no one dares to put the teacher''s inquiry into action. They can''t deal with Huaxia, nor can they deal with flexible earthly teams. Even if they kill the logistics team of the earthly world hundreds of times in the divine region, Han Chen only needs one plunder to make up for it all. He even made friends with Cuiyu LiuNian. As long as he said a word, those who were against Han Chen would never be able to enter the territory of Jueling Dynasty. He had something to do with the tree of the world. It is unknown whether the guardian tree of China is due to Huaxia or Han Chen. Therefore, they can only bully the weak, the leader of the liberal alliance, and they are treated as a soft persimmon. Then, wolfram continued: "only children will discuss right and wrong, adults will only think about how to solve the problem. Now even if you put the responsibility on me, it will not help. It is better to continue to believe me and let me give a perfect ending to this matter." "Do you still want our support? Do you think you can take no responsibility for such a big disaster? I tell you, it''s your duty to deal with this matter, and it''s no escape to punish you. " "All right, all right, I see!" "Since I want to give an account to the people of the world, it is natural for me to resign as the chief of the liberal alliance. You don''t need to worry about it." the members don''t know what he wants to do, but if he can''t solve this problem properly, the liberal alliance will sacrifice a chief executive It is also natural to take the forgiveness of the world''s strong. "You''d better get rid of it." So, members of Parliament left here one after another. After the senators left here, a strange smile appeared on the corner of wovram''s mouth. Chapter 447 Han Chen and his earthly team analyzed all the weaknesses of those masters with names and surnames. Such behavior caused a great stir on the Internet and caused numerous accusations. However, it''s just the accusation. The stupid idea of revenge is also in my mind. The consequences of offending Han Chen are not affordable to ordinary people. However, there are not a few people who really have brains. They quickly understand Han Chen''s real intention. "I think, Han did this to remind us not to easily reveal their cards, otherwise no matter how powerful the master, once the cards are known, it is also inevitable to die." "My team members and I tried. If we don''t calculate the things that can protect our lives, even a second-class master will have more than half the chance to beat me according to the playing method of big brother Han''s strategy. This is really terrible. So when you upload something, you must remember to hide your real cards." "The liberal alliance has grasped our desire for fame and let us pass on our combat video to get a battle rating. What''s their purpose? Let''s think about it. If everyone''s skills and fighting methods are known by the Free Alliance and a database is set up specifically for us, will it be very easy for the free alliance to deal with us? " All sorts of speculation on the Internet has made many hot headed people gradually sober up. If everyone''s weakness is known, then the team will almost be abandoned. If there is a fight with others, even the team that will bow down to them after meeting them, will try to tease them a few times now. What''s more, if their information is mastered by their enemies in the holy land? What would that be like? The three dynasties that were destroyed all had residual forces. When they thought of the consequences of their being exposed to all their weaknesses, they even had to think about going out. At this time, someone suddenly sent some news: [the dawn goddess mercenary group encountered NPC troops in the living mire, and only one third of them escaped. ¡¿ then, there is the attached video. The dawn goddess mercenary group is also a purple level mercenary group, and the number of people who can fight is more than 2000. As a result, a detachment of more than 300 people suddenly encountered a runaway NPC when they were advancing inch by inch, and then there was a not so fierce encounter. The reason why it is not fierce is that the battle is one-sided. The core strength of the team only lasted less than 20 seconds and the rest of the team were not willing to fight. Then there was a one-sided massacre. Less than one third of the people returned alive. After seeing the news, there was an uproar on the Internet. An expert commented: "in fact, the strength of the two sides is similar, and the number of the dawn goddess mercenary group is larger, which should have occupied the advantage. However, the dawn goddess mercenary group is separated when fighting monsters and needs a certain period of time to gather, which gives the other party an opportunity. However, the speed of the other party''s beheading is too fast. It seems that both sides have cooperated well. " Such comments undoubtedly make netizens more angry. "Someone must have sold the information to someone else!" "That''s right, otherwise they couldn''t have failed so quickly." "It''s too much. This traitor should be killed!" Netizens'' anger set off a wave of public opinion and began to sweep across the world. At this time, wolfram of the free League issued a statement: "the original intention of the free League to establish the hierarchy is to facilitate people to see their own strength and mobilize their enthusiasm for strength. There is absolutely no other idea. It is purely an accident that happened. We didn''t expect that big brother Han could be so relaxed There are so many tactics that apply to ordinary people. " The front is to clear up the responsibility, and then directly turn the spearhead to Han Chen. Then, a water army began to build momentum: "yes, big Han should not announce these tactics at all." "If big brother Han doesn''t announce these tactics, the people of the dawn goddess mercenary regiment will not die!" However, the attack of the Navy did not attract Han Chen''s attention at all, and was destroyed by one after another of the truth. "The wooden box mercenary group suffered from the remnant party in the divine region and suffered great losses!" "The army breaking mercenary regiment suffered from the remnant Party of Shenyu and suffered great losses!" No matter how many and comprehensive the tactics formulated in the world, they are only dozens of people. Moreover, they will not get too much A-level intelligence, that is, the combat effectiveness comparable to the king level. Such intelligence is in the hands of the free alliance. So, very soon, the strong men everywhere realized the truth: "the liberal alliance sold their intelligence to the Holy Land!" As a result, there has been an upsurge of criticism on the Internet: "the freedom alliance betrays human intelligence, which is adultery!" "Down with wolfram!""Kill wolfram!" "The liberal alliance must give us an account!" As soon as this information came out, the senior leaders of the liberal League were almost crazy and asked wolfram, "can''t you solve this problem? Now you call it a solution? Do you think this kind of small hand still works? If you can''t solve this problem, we can only push you out as a scapegoat. " "Don''t worry, I''ve got a perfect solution to this," said wolfram Then, wolfram issued a statement, saying: "I am a human being like you, and I understand my position very well. Huaxia has repeatedly colluded with the divine domain forces and acted as the running dog of the divine domain creatures to obtain benefits from the divine domain. In turn, they even harmed our human race and slaughtered millions of players with the help of the divine domain forces. This behavior is simply outraged by heaven and people, and they have not It''s called human qualification. However, today''s earth not only does not regard them as sinners, but also regards them as heroes. This is a violation of human law and morality. Now, I, wolfram, would like to call on the global mankind to unite to resist the shameless style of China. " Even Han Chen, who is well-informed, feels that his three outlooks are almost shattered. "Sleeping trough! Can human beings be so shameless? " People in the world are shocked by it, which is a new bottom line. Netizens are also stunned. "Misty grass! Have you ever seen such a shameless man before "No, it''s impossible to imagine how to use the imagination of human beings with this kind of confusing speech." "This is not only to smash the three outlooks, but to turn the five senses upside down!" "What is his face made of? Is it the city wall Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Wolfram''s backhand his shameless speech has refreshed the cognition of countless people and made them see the shameless face of the liberal alliance. However, there are still many people following suit. "That''s right. Why is the transaction between China and Shenyu legal and that between Free Alliance and Shenyu illegal? Are the standards of right and wrong set by China "I also think it makes sense. Why is the trade between China and Shenyu to benefit mankind, while that between Free Alliance and Shenyu is betrayal of the human race? It''s unfair. It''s a double standard! " "Yes, it''s the same deal with Shenyu, but there are two standards. Please see the hypocrisy of Huaxia." Of course, these water soldiers attracted a burst of abuse. Do you mean to insult the public''s intelligence quotient by saying such words at this time? Right and wrong is a normal person can see clearly, originally thought that brain damage has long been eliminated by this society, did not expect to have so much left. Although there is a burst of opposition to wolfram within the liberal alliance, it is now in a difficult situation. We can''t split up because of the pressure of public opinion! In this way, they have less say on earth. As a result, the liberal alliance also had to tie up Wolfram''s chariot and boost the tide. However, their approach is a little more euphemistic. They intend to implement a "criterion for dealing with the relationship between God and earth" as a standard for us to implement together. By this time, however, wolfram had already handed in the draft. "Did you expect it to be like this?" said a liberal league executive "The process is different from what I expected, but the result is the same. As long as this code is implemented, our free alliance will be the maker of the new law of the earth. In the future, we will be the law enforcer of the earth." "There you are!" "That''s great. I said the chief can''t harm us!" "The reputation of our free alliance will certainly rise to a higher level according to this time." "One day, we will surely surpass Huaxia!" And Han Chen looked at a piece of news, lost in thought. Wu Yuan angrily said: "it''s too much, too shameless. I think we can kill them directly to their base camp. Even if we kill them all directly, I think some people dare to say that we are not without them!" No wonder she is too murderous. People all over the world basically think like this. Han Chen, including Han Chen, has already sentenced them to death in their hearts. Such a person, no, it should be said that such a creature in human skin is still alive in this world? Keeping such people alive will only lead to more deaths. Han Chen said: "such clowns are bound to die, but we have to think clearly, what benefits can they get from doing so? If we just kill this group of high-level officials, there will be a new group of high-level people coming out in the future, which has no substantive effect at all. " The reward offered by China has been used once, which was triggered by the wave of killing traitors. However, now that the other party has raised the matter to a moral level, it can no longer be applied. What''s more, the reward offered last time has changed the blood of many high-level forces. However, the environment of the earth is still not completely new. Even killing wolfram will not help. Su Yue said: "I think the method can be considered later, but such people should be killed first, and the people who create problems should be solved first. Maybe many problems can be ignored." This is also a good method. Alijie''s Knight League is the most cohesive force on the earth at present, and the cost of this cohesion is to kill. If no one dares to continue to create problems, there is no need to solve them. Deng Qing said: "if you jump out of this incident itself, maybe there is a new idea. Zulongxing knew the existence of our civilization long ago. Do you think they will be indifferent to our existence?" He reminded everyone. After knowing the existence of zulongxing, the earth has done a lot of small moves secretly, constantly sending people who are good at detecting to each other''s territory. Even the people who know what to do will not zulongxing be prepared for the earth? Wang Zhicheng has a chill in his eyes: "what do you mean? They may have gone to ZuLong and want to sell the earth and get benefits from them? " "Very likely," Deng said Zhang Qing said, "what are you waiting for? Don''t get rid of them!" Zhang Yun also agreed: "yes, quickly report this matter." The individual combat power of ZuLong star is not as good as that of the earth, but in terms of team operation, it can throw out several streets from the earth, and the number of them is too many, which is six times as much as that of the earth.If at this time, someone informs each other the details of the earth, then the earth will be in a more unfavorable position. Han Chen said: "it''s up to you to remind the military of this matter! I''ll look at the situation again. " Then, he constantly browsed through the news, and then filtered and analyzed the unconnected information in his mind. Just like the siege of fury city. Of course, the military has been informed for a long time and is thinking about countermeasures. Now that Han Chen attaches great importance to this incident, it has also dispatched more personnel for analysis. "From the perspective of the largest beneficiary, zulongxing should undoubtedly be the largest beneficiary, but we have not found evidence of collusion between them and zulongxing, so we can''t do it easily." This is the military''s response. Wu Yuan said anxiously: "do we have to sell all the information about the earth and let them know the truth about us, and then we will start to worry?" However, the military also said that there was nothing the military could do. They were the guardians of China, and everything they said and did must proceed from the overall situation. They could not easily attack China''s allies with this excuse. Han Chen said with a smile: "I can understand your decision, but I''m just a small representative of folk forces. Even if I do something out of the ordinary, it doesn''t matter." The military replied, "if you are in danger, you can ask us for help." This also means that Han Chen can do whatever he wants to do. No matter how much trouble he has caused, if he makes an injustice on his own, the military will bear it for him and become his most solid backing. With Han Chen''s influence today, it is indeed worth the military to do so. So, with permission, Han Chen opened the forum of strategy group and began to release news. One day plan: "I want to attack the royal city of shuize Dynasty. Is anyone willing to go with me? We''ll leave in 10 hours and gather in iron and blood city Shuize Dynasty, this is the dynasty supporting the Free Alliance! Chapter 449 Han Chen''s words caused a worldwide shock. In name, the strategy group is a global organization without boundaries and forces. There is only one requirement to join, that is, to make adequate contributions to the earth. Of course, if you want to make enough contribution, you should also have enough strength. All over the world. When Han Chen''s words were released in the strategy group, they immediately caused numerous reactions. "Sleeping trough! Big Han pretended to be dead! " "We thought that big brother Han didn''t look up to the strategy group anymore! I didn''t expect to have a corpse today! " "Follow, no matter what big brother Han said, we''ll follow up!" "Attack shuize? We sign up! " Although it is impossible for everyone to stay in the forum all the time, each force will send someone to watch the news in the strategy group in turn. After all, this is the most high-end information exchange place. And Han Chen a word export, they don''t need to ask the people behind, since Han big guy has spoken, then follow up! After one word of consent, they only reflected what they had promised. "Sleeping trough! Han, you can''t! Actually, he directly attacked the shuize dynasty! This is too exaggerated! Is this a sanction against the Liberal Union? " "Big brother Han''s temper is too irascible." "I''m worthy of being a big Han. I''m really our idol!" Han Chen''s words are just like an earthquake, and it happened on the bottom of the sea, causing a violent tsunami, sweeping the whole earth. The top of the liberal League panicked. Yes, they were flustered. They were flustered by Han Chen''s words! "He, how could he be like this? We didn''t do anything! Why is he coming to attack us? Does Huaxia care about it? " "Please inform the Chinese military and let Huaxia take charge of their people." "We must stop him. There are ten hours left. We must think of a way to stop him in 10 hours!" "Be quick, or it will be too late!" Han Chen just made a sentence in the strategy group forum, but in their view, this is a devastating crisis. Who is Han Chen, the strongest person on earth! Moreover, he is not only the strongest person on the earth, but also the most influential person on the earth. There are too many people who want to hold their thighs and too many people are afraid of his reputation. Therefore, they found the military and began to question the military: "you Chinese people do such things, do you care about it? Is it not afraid to trigger a world war? You are undermining the unity of the Terrans, and are... " " Du, Du, du... " the communication of the Chinese military was suspended immediately. They couldn''t help dialing in the past again, and the operator in Huaxia said, "if you can''t talk to people, you don''t have to talk anymore! Give you three minutes to think about your own wording! " With that, the operator hung up again. "It''s too much. So is the Chinese military." The senior members of the liberal alliance were furious, "cover up, this must be shielding! Their people have done such a thing, they even want to cover up Han Chen! They are declaring war on the whole world However, no matter how angry they were, they could not get through the phone within three minutes. After three minutes, Huaxia''s communication was not connected again, and the operator was replaced by a woman. "I''m flint, the second speaker of the Freedom League, and wolfram is under emergency house arrest." Flint started the negotiation with Huaxia on behalf of the Freedom League. "Han Chen''s behavior has threatened the world. I hope that you Huaxia will take urgent measures to punish him for what he has done." He also knew that the Chinese military did not like to be wordy. The operator in Huaxia replied, "is that right? When you sell global intelligence to NPC, why didn''t you expect to endanger the safety of those people? And Han Chen has promised that as long as you don''t stop them in their way, they won''t attack any players. " As long as they are not blocked by players, they will not attack players. This promise seems very human, but they know that it is impossible in the world. When the strategy group kills red eyes, they can''t think so much about it. During this period of time, when fighting with the broken residual forces of the dynasty, once they encounter the opportunity of looting, players may even kill each other. After all, not everyone can keep calm when facing the interests. So, want to constrain their behavior? It''s impossible. As a result, Flint said: "the shuize Dynasty is a force that is friendly to the earth. In the past few months, it has provided countless help to our earth people. They are the allies of the earth. Our earth should not break its promise and attack our allies who have been helping us."Although this sentence is official, it can be regarded as human language at last. The operator in Huaxia replied, "Oh!" Then there was a silence of more than ten seconds. Flint couldn''t help saying, "no?" "Otherwise?" the operator asked Flint almost wanted to take off the wristwatch and smash it. However, considering that the Chinese military had cut off most of their communication with them, which was the only chance to talk to them, so he could only endure: "shouldn''t you do something about this kind of behavior that damages the overall interests of the earth? You are the most powerful force on earth. " The operator said, "no time!" No time? Go on, you''re not free! Even if you find an excuse, you have to find a decent one! Flint had an impulse to rush over and fight for China: "this is related to the safety of the earth. I believe that Huaxia will not hope that the earth will break out too serious a civil war." The operator said innocently, "we still have very important things to deal with now. We really don''t have time, unless someone helps us finish the work." Flint was more relaxed when he heard this. It was not that he believed the operator''s words, but that he felt that the other party was willing to make a condition. Since the other party wanted to make a condition, it showed that the matter could be discussed. Therefore, he resisted the discomfort in his heart: "if Huaxia really encounters any difficulties and needs our help, we will certainly cooperate?" "Really? Don''t lie to me The operator was surprised. Why is this tone so like a little girl? Although flint and others have some doubts, but this account represents the attitude of Huaxia. There is no doubt about this, so they don''t have too much doubt. Maybe this is just a means of negotiation between the two sides? Therefore, Flint said: "of course, it is true that we are all earth people and family members. It is our duty to help each other. As long as your requirements are reasonable, we will do our best." The operator said, "OK, I''ll tell you. Recently, a group of criminals who betray the intelligence of earth experts have sprung up on the earth. We are investigating. Can you help me? " Chapter 450 Chapter 450 conditions of Huaxia? Help you! Flint had an urge to hang up immediately and ask them to help catch criminals who sell earth intelligence? Isn''t that about them? However, he immediately exchanged eyes with the presidents of the liberal alliance, and then gave a fierce look and a heavy nod. Flint said: "if Huaxia is worried about this matter, then of course we are willing to support it. Selling the earth''s intelligence is endangering the earth. We will never tolerate such criminals. Even if such criminals are people around us, we will not forgive them." As long as the dispute between China and China can be avoided, what is the sacrifice of a wovram? Moreover, in the follow-up plan, there is no need for wolfram. The operator said in surprise, "that''s great. I''ll wait for your good news." After the end of the communication, Flint looked dignified and said to the public: "Huaxia wants to give an account to us, so in order to avoid the earth falling into disputes, we must destroy our relatives and sacrifice wolfram." For them, it is very popular for them to cover up their selfishness under the pretext of ethnic justice and national righteousness. They don''t even need to perform deliberately, because sometimes they believe in it when they say so much. They have wanted the power of wolfram for a long time, and now is a good opportunity. People echoed: "yes, we are absolutely not for our own selfish motives, but to avoid the earth falling into civil war. We decided to do so for the sake of the unity of mankind. Whoever destroys the unity of mankind, no matter who he is, must accept our sanctions." "We have written down the draft of wolfram, and there is no more use for him, so his sacrifice will make the most of it." "In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, this draft will be published in our name." "Yes! We have issued this draft, which is also a decision made to reduce disputes among human beings. It is an act of complete justice. " As a result, people began to call their own forces, and then prepared to punish wolfram. At the same time, in the city of the sky. "Done!" A 17-8-year-old girl hung up the phone and said to Han Chen, "if it goes well, they will soon send the head of their mother." And the world is silent. The girl asked, "why don''t you talk?" Deng Qing said with difficulty: "is this the general leader of the Chinese military today?" "Doesn''t Huaxia need to care about its international image?" Wang Zhicheng said Su Yue resisted the impulse of trampling on the other side''s face and said, "I think it''s very good to do this! A girl with a lot of affinity can take advantage of a lot more than a rough man when dealing with them. " The man in front of him is Wang Lilong''s successor, the general leader of the military, and the general leader of the strategy group. His real name is unknown, and his code name is ziyue. However, although it is not the first time to see each other, the performance of the other party just now has refreshed their three outlooks. Purple moon nodded and said with a naive face: "yes, I''m a lovely girl, but it''s much better than those people who want to get the hairline to the back of the head." It doesn''t matter if Wolf Ram doesn''t run away, he will take the opportunity to escape. If he doesn''t run away, it''s okay, it''s not the point. Now the people in the Raiders are already assembling, and we can''t make complaints about . Wu Yuan excitedly said: "if they can co-exist with the shuize Dynasty, it will be good. They will be cleaned up together with them." Ziyue clapped her hands and said, "OK, OK! That''s what I think. " Shen Yunbing Wu forehead: "I think xiaoyueyue should have a common language with her." When they think of changing the general leader of the Chinese military into such a person, they feel a burst of liver pain. Is international image really not needed? Han Chen said: "the free alliance must have something to do with Shenyu. If we want to sell so much information to Shenyu''s NPC, they must be connected with the shuize kingdom. When we take this action, we must pay attention to collecting evidence in this respect." Su Yue said: "this is just speculation! Is that an excuse to start with a guess? " "Not just guessing." Ziyue suddenly interposed, "shuize Dynasty is the second divine power that openly supports the earth. If it doesn''t support other forces because of the distance, then the object they support is the free alliance, not the knight alliance with more potential. You know, those fur bears are eager to peel their skin and take their bones! " At this time, her temperament suddenly changed, from the lovely Lori temperament to the imperial sister.Su Yue was shocked: "you seem to be very skilled in this transformation!" Purple moon suddenly showed her little tiger teeth and said, "I''m a killer! How can you be a killer if you don''t look like that? " Han Chen ignored their interaction and said, "yes! Therefore, there must be some problems with the shuize Dynasty. Of course, if they have no problems, it is very simple. Just use the [Zhenyan crystal] and [Zhenyan test paper] to verify it. If all of their rulers can pass the test, even if my reputation is damaged, I will terminate the attack plan of the strategy group in the middle of the way. " The reason why han Chen does this is that he is sure that the other party has betrayed him, but he does not rule out the possibility of guessing wrong, but the possibility is very small. However, he can not give up action because of the small possibility, and wait until the plan is complete! Grasp more than half can act, grasp more than 8 achievements can block his reputation, if more than 90%, he can bet his life. Xia Mengsi said: "don''t worry! If the other side really dare to confront us, I will not give them a chance to play word games Now she has a high level of development of the dreamer clan lineage. With the help of the truth crystal, if it can''t make the other party tell the truth, then she will lose her face. Purple Moon said: "we have three crystals in total. Even if the cooling time is calculated, it is enough to use them in turn. Moreover, we will arrange special trial scripts." At this time, Zhang Yun suddenly thought of a good idea: "isn''t the tree of the world capable of insight into the human heart?"? If witnessed by the tree of the world, they will not have any possibility of concealment. " As soon as this sentence was uttered, everyone applauded. However, Han Chen said in a righteous way: "the reason why the world tree values our civilization and is willing to provide enough help to our civilization is that we are good enough. If we rely on the world tree for such a small matter, we will let the world tree down one day, and even let all the powerful people who want to invest in our civilization be disappointed!" Chapter 451 In Chapter 451, Han Chen was wary of the tree of the world before. However, with the efforts of the tree of the world, the human family owes more and more gratitude. Of course, when the human relationship becomes more and more serious, it is the world tree that is most reluctant to interrupt this relationship. It has invested so much. If the connection is suddenly interrupted, all previous investments will be in vain. So the top echelons of the Terran understand this. However, this is absolutely not the reason why human beings depend on the world tree. On the contrary, the tree of the world does not know how many civilizations it has experienced. At first, the owner of the dark Holy Land didn''t even look up to Han Chen''s genius. Later, he discovered some special things, which changed Han Chen''s attitude. For them, whether it is to invest in a civilization or to destroy a civilization is a matter of their own. They have seen countless civilizations and witnessed the destruction of countless civilizations. If the earth disappoints them, some great powers can make countless divine powers rush to them and fight for the credit of destroying the earth. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to feel dependent on a thigh. How much help people give you is their business, but never take the initiative to ask. After Han Chen stated the pros and cons, the people in the world who held the idea of dependence immediately felt ashamed and began to reexamine their own hearts. Han Chen said: "it''s very normal for you to have such an idea. Even I have tried to get help from the divine realm more than once. But you should remember one thing. How much help you can get depends not on the other party''s ideas, but on your own value." Such as the bloody Countess of the vampire is only a few, she is the kind of has no way to go, can keep her awake time is only a few, see a straw will be like a drowning person firmly grasp. Most of the people who can help the new civilization still depend on the value of the new civilization. Why does Han Chen take Pangda to negotiate with the rune master? If fat DA can''t show enough talent and value, the other party can''t make any concession at all. He won''t even give the earth a chance to try civilization. Ziyue said: "well said, we are actually very busy. It''s enough to talk about feelings with your family. It''s easier to talk about interests with other people." Of course, the concept of this family is not just a blood related family. People in the world have experienced countless times of life and death, and have already regarded each other as their own family members. In the same way, Chinese soldiers are also because they regard all people as their own family members, and they are so desperate to defend their country. Then, soon, three hours passed. During this period, Han Chen''s call order continued to ferment, and countless people responded in succession. In addition to the strategy group of Huaxia, players from other countries who were trapped by the free alliance also responded. However, some people responded because they didn''t think that this war could really be fought. They thought that this was just a means for China to exert pressure on the free alliance. As long as the free alliance was willing to comply, this massive action would surely end. At this time, the senior leaders of the liberal alliance issued a notice: [Wolfram''s behavior is entirely personal behavior, his collusion with the forces in the divine realm is his own behavior, and has nothing to do with the free alliance as a whole. When the free alliance was ready to arrest him, he had been informed of the news in advance, and then fled with fear of guilt. The freedom alliance is the Free Alliance of human beings and the earth. It will not tolerate this kind of behavior. We will issue a reward of 20000 Amethyst coins to reward the clue of wolfram. If we can help us to arrest wolfram, we will provide a reward of 100000 purple gold coins. ¡¿ the announcement caused numerous boos. "In the end, the liberal alliance is soft." "There is no way, China''s momentum is too big, there is no force on the earth can offend China, and can remain safe and sound." "Originally, we wanted to see how the big brother Han captured the shuize Dynasty, but we didn''t expect that the liberal Alliance group of counsellors actually softened up. It seems that this battle can not be fought." When people were talking about it, Han Chen also released a message: "there are seven hours to go before the countdown to attack shuize Dynasty." As soon as the news was sent out, there was a great stir at once. "Did Han refuse to let them go?" "I didn''t expect to attack the shuize dynasty!" "Ha ha ha, we also need to sign up!" "Wake up! Are you a member of the strategy group? " "The strategy group also needs help. We can be the helper of the strategy group." "It''s wonderful to have a lively look." Countless people who like to watch the fun are very excited. They thought there was no more excitement to watch, but they didn''t expect that Han Chen was still unwilling to give up. This ignited their already cooled mind again, and the number of people who signed up immediately increased.As a result, the top leaders of the liberal alliance immediately panicked. Didn''t they have issued a wanted order? Why Huaxia still refuses to let them go. So flint dialed Huaxia''s communication again, and then transferred it to ziyue: "why han Chen still refuses to let us go? We''ve made a statement. We''ve issued a wanted order. " Purple moon replied, "do you think you can excuse us by finding a scapegoat? Are you insulting our intelligence? " Flint said, "what do you want from us? Do you have to die at the top of our liberal alliance before you give up "Of course we can''t go so far," Purple Moon said When flint took a breath, ziyue continued: "if we want all of you to die, let the earthly people kill you directly. Is there anyone else you can stop them?" Flint choked at once. If people in the world want to kill them, they have to spend a huge price to resist it. But they also know what kind of alliance the free alliance is. When there is interest, everyone will join together, but they will never do such a dangerous thing. It is true that if they are willing to pay hundreds of lives, they may be able to stop the world, but who is sacrificing? What''s more, the number of people in the world is too small and flexible. If they dare to fight against the world, the whole alliance will not have any chance to be alone. They can just live in the stone fortress all day long. Purple moon continued: "I won''t be too hard on you, and I''m sure you wouldn''t have done it if you first knew that wolfram would be so crazy." Flint said quickly, "yes, we were forced." Purple moon way: "I don''t embarrass you, kill all the informed, this is our bottom line!" Chapter 452 Chapter 452 new conditions flint asked cautiously, "what do you mean by the insider?" Ziyue said coldly: "I don''t believe that wovram made the plan by himself. He must also have his subordinates. As the maker of the plan, there must be Executors for such actions. What we want is that all the people who know it will not stay." Flint said: "in this way, a lot of people will die, and they just follow orders." After all, he doesn''t care how many people are killed by bears. What they care about is that if they massacre the members of their alliance on a large scale, their prestige will be greatly reduced, and all the subordinates and close forces of wolfram will be incorporated into their own, which is in their interests. If all of them are killed, who are they thinking about, the other party will fight to death. Ziyue said, "do you think I''m negotiating with you? It took you three hours to catch a wolfram. Do you think we don''t know what you think? Do you think you can hide it from us? When you''re done, we''ll use the crystal of truth to determine the truth of what you''re saying. Remember, you have only one chance. " With that, the communication was hung up again. It took three hours for the other party to capture a wolfram, which was impossible at all. Therefore, the other party must be compiling the other party''s forces, and what Huaxia wants is to let them wipe out the power of wolfram. Su Yue looked at the purple moon and said, "over, why do I think a girl younger than me is more like an elder sister?" Purple moon sweet smile: "in fact, I usually do not look like this!" "Ha ha..." in these three hours, they were not idle and tried to fight ziyue. However, apart from Han Chen and Wu Yuan, no one could beat her. As an excellent mage, she could easily deal with all the professions. Even when Han Chen and Wu Yuan came on the stage, she only admitted defeat after the fight, never exposing her own lineage and development level. If Zhang Qing opened the eyes of quicksand, she would be able to see what her bloodline was, but it would be too disrespectful for people, so Han Chen did not ask. However, he knew that since Li Long and the special combat group of the military both expressed their trust in her, there were naturally their reasons, and Han Chen didn''t need to worry too much. Another hour later, the other party called, with a strong voice of powerlessness: "all the participants have been arrested, we can work together to arrange an accident, kill them all, we can collectively promise that we have tried our best to search for the participants, and absolutely no one has been deliberately let go." They made countless promises in order to incorporate the power of wolfram, but they sold them for a word from China. Although treachery has no psychological burden on them, they should sell their credit at a good price! They sold the credit in order to bow their heads, and they didn''t get any benefits. It was really not worth it. Ziyue said, "Well! I believe it. " The top leaders of the liberal alliance are finally relieved. They are really not easy. Huaxia is really too much. To let them do such shameful things is to rub their dignity on the ground. Fortunately, they have no dignity. However, as long as Huaxia can stop the war, all the efforts are worth it. In the past, they repeatedly threatened China with war, believing that peace loving was the weakness of China. However, when China threatened them with war, they realized who was the real beneficiary of peace. However, the purple moon suddenly asked, "Why are there only earth people and no gods?" Flint was stunned: "the man of God?" Ziyue said, "of course! It''s impossible for wolfram to talk to those NPCs directly! There must be some introducers in the middle. " Flint said quickly, "we don''t know about that either." Purple moon way: "that does not hurry to investigate?" Flint said: "the investigation will take some time, but if Han Chen doesn''t stop the war, it will be too late for us." Purple Moon said: "that''s your business." Flint said angrily, "you Chinese don''t have any sincerity at all. This is just playing games with us. Do you really think we will be afraid of war?" Ziyue said, "or? Shall I ask Han Chen to talk to you? " Flint was stunned and said quickly, "yes, we''d like to talk to Han Chen." It is because they can''t get in touch with the Lord that they indirectly contact through the Chinese military. If they can talk to Han Chen, it will be very beneficial for them. After all, it is always easier to satisfy one''s appetite than one''s.Then he heard the operator say, "Han Chen, he''s looking for you!" The senior leaders of the liberal alliance were almost infuriated. Although they had some speculation, they still felt extremely humiliated when they heard the other party''s blatant collusion. Flint said: "Hanchen, I believe you are a peace loving person. If you are not forced to do so, you will not make such a crazy move. I believe that as long as we communicate well, everything can be solved." Han Chen said in a puzzled way: "in fact, I have thought that we are all earth people. As long as you clearly indicate that you have a clear boundary with the traitors of the Terran people, I am not willing to go too far." Flint said: "if you feel that stopping the order now will cause some damage to your reputation, we can also make up for it." In his eyes, as long as it can be satisfied with interests, it is not called a matter. Don''t he just want the good, just give it to him. However, Han Chen said: "I don''t ask for fame. It''s just that 10 minutes ago, someone asked me why I wanted to attack the allies of the Terran people. My answer is that the actions of the free alliance are all directed by the shuize Dynasty. This is a conspiracy of the divine realm to divide our earth from within. I have been praised by millions of people. I can''t take it back! " Flint said hastily, "but this matter has nothing to do with the shuize Dynasty." Han Chen said innocently, "but I don''t know that this matter has nothing to do with them! Let''s see! As long as the shuize Dynasty comes forward to make a statement, and proves that they are innocent under the action of the truth crystal, we can let them go! I can also give the strategy group an account of the truth Truth crystal, this thing flint is also clear, lie detection function is very powerful, if there is this thing, then it is easy to prove that the shuize Dynasty is innocent. So he didn''t notice anything wrong: "are you sure you''ll let us go as long as they can prove their innocence?" Han Chen said: "even if I refuse to let you go, as long as the shuize Dynasty proves that it is a loyal ally of the earth, can I take the lead in attacking the allies who have always supported us? In this way, the loss of my reputation will be even greater. " Chapter 453 Chapter 453 proves that in the end, Flint did not notice anything wrong. As Han Chen said, his image on the earth has always been a positive image, which can not be said to be completely spotless, but from the perspective of major right and wrong, he is a completely positive character. What''s more, the reason why the Chinese military supports Han Chen is firstly because of his contributions and secondly because of his fame. This is a matter of mutual benefit. If Han Chen does not have a reputation, then his support will be greatly reduced. Therefore, if Han Chen''s name is not right and his words are not smooth, he must not attack his allies. This will not only affect him personally, but also affect the relationship between the Jueling Dynasty and the earth. Such a price can not be borne by Han Chen alone. In other words, if it can be proved that Han Chen is wrong, the focus of the world will be on Han Chen, and the whole liberal alliance can take this opportunity to get out of the trouble. "However, we need to trust each other. If we suspect our allies for no reason, it will certainly affect our relationship with the shuize Dynasty." Flint said, "if that''s the case, even if they didn''t betray and we suspect them for no reason, our relationship will break down." "30000 pieces of [flowing fire] suits!" "What?" "I mean 30000 pieces of" flowing fire "suits Han Chen repeated again, "if it turns out that they are innocent, we will pay 30000 pieces of Liuhuo suits as compensation. As evidenced by the Shenyu contract, half of these 30000 sets are yours." "Promise him!" Before flint had time to agree, the MPS behind him couldn''t wait to take his place. 30000 pieces of flowing fire suits! What a treasure! "In 20 minutes, I''ll wait for you three minutes in iron and blood city!" Han Chen then hung up the phone. "Great, we can finally get the suit!" A member of Parliament said excitedly. Flint said: "Hanchen said that, it must be enough to be sure." "It doesn''t matter. We won''t lose anything on this deal." A member of the Legislative Council analyzed that "if the shuize Dynasty really has different views on us, it is better to find out early than to find out when there is a disaster. Moreover, it can also take the opportunity to solve this threat with the help of the whole world. If they have no different feelings towards us, we can get the suit." Another councilor confidently said: "because it is a contract between large forces, we signed a contract with the shuize Dynasty. Even if it is the betrayal of wolfram, it can not represent the majority of the people. On the contrary, he will be punished by the contract after he enters the divine realm. Next, we just need to pay attention to whether the senior officials of shuize Dynasty have been bitten by the contract, and we will know whether they have betrayed Flint''s eyes lit up and said: "yes, even if one of their senior management betrays, he will be punished by the contract. Even if there are special means to avoid punishment, the contract will disappear. So, whether they betray or not, we will find out." The power of the contract is absolute, as long as the violation will be punished. However, this punishment does not necessarily mean the loss of life. Even if the life is lost, it will disappear after repeated resurrection. Therefore, as long as the signer of the contract violates the contract, the other signers will be able to check it out when they want to check. Therefore, the high-level members of the Free Alliance entered the divine realm, and found the royal family of shuize Dynasty, explaining their intention. "That''s what it looks like." Flint is king of water. The king of shuize said angrily, "our shuize Dynasty has paid enough for your earth, and no one has violated the contract. On the contrary, some of you betrayed the Terran. At this time, you still have the face to check our contract? Good! In that case, let''s first talk about the punishment for breach of contract. " Flint was embarrassed. The shuize dynasty did not violate the contract and did their best in the cooperation between the two sides. On the contrary, it was wolfram who broke the contract first, which was their reason. However, he still insisted: "we have no doubt about the shuize Dynasty, but our discourse power on the earth is also very light. We try our best to maintain world peace, but there are always some people who like to bully others, and we have no way to do so." The king of shuize said: "this is your business. At most, we want you to check the contract, prove our innocence, and reduce our support to you as punishment for your breach of contract." Flint said, "but this contract can only be checked by us. It has no effect on others." They can see the purity and sincerity of shuize king, but they can''t prove it to Han Chen! The king of shuize said, "don''t they have the crystal of truth? You can tell them the results, but it''s insulting to want us to be examined. "As a royal family, being examined like a prisoner is indeed an offence to the royal majesty, and his reason is indeed impeccable - I have proved our innocence through the contract, and you have to interrogate us like a prisoner, which is too much. It is simply intentional to cause trouble. Flint opened Hanchen''s declaration and said, "however, they are in a situation where they can''t get rid of the tiger. If you don''t agree, they will fight against you directly! If you agree, you will get 15000 sets of flowing fire suits, which is a deterrent even to the dynasty After saying these words, his face was full of humiliation. It is a great shame to use the power of the enemy to coerce the other party when they are clearly their allies. However, there is no way. The king of shuize thought for a moment and said, "they have promised 30000 sets in total. We want 20000 sets." Flint''s face changed greatly: "no, Han Chen said, half of each." The king of shuize said: "I only know that he has promised 30000 sets in total, and the extra 5000 sets are punishment for you, because you, as our allies, have clearly confirmed our innocence, but can not prove it to people all over the world. If you don''t agree, we''d rather prove it with life. " Flint''s face was a little pale, but in the end he said, "I agree!" If not, they will be welcomed by the war, and the king of shuize''s refusal to accept the detection of the truth crystal will be regarded as a show of guilty conscience. Therefore, he can only promise. If he agrees, he can not only prove their innocence, but also suppress Han Chen''s reputation and gain certain benefits, but also reduce their interests. Shuize King''s mouth showed a strange smile and said: "well, now check the contract first! I will prove the credibility of our shuize Dynasty under the dual monitoring of the divine land contract and the truth word crystal. " Chapter 454 Chapter 454 is this important. Han Chen''s call order is still going on. Many of the top teams on earth have put down their business and abandoned their next adventure plans. They have sent people here or are ready to come here at any time. Of course, it is a very unwise act to attack one''s allies either from the perspective of interests or from the perspective of emotion. Therefore, many people have a grudge against it, and even some bold people openly oppose Han Chen. After all, they really occupy the Tao this time. Therefore, Han Chen explained to you: "the reason why I called you to attack shuize Dynasty is because I found evidence of betrayal. As long as NPC of shuize Dynasty is willing to accept confrontation and prove their innocence, I will not only apologize for this incident, but also make compensation." A reporter asked, "now that you have the key evidence, why don''t you publish it? I think that''s how we''ll be convinced. " With a smile, Han Chen said, "if something is announced too early, it will only cause panic, and then cause a larger scale of turmoil, causing greater losses." The reporter continued: "I believe that after going through enough tribulations, the earth people already have a strong psychological quality, and will never riot because they can''t accept the truth." This sentence pokes the confidence in many people''s hearts. Most people have a blind confidence in themselves. They are confident that they can face all the bloody truth after going through enough hardships. Even if they have suffered a great loss, they still hold blind confidence before the next big loss. Calmness and self-knowledge are valuable qualities because they are rare. As a result, many people agreed to ask Han Chen to publish the evidence. Han Chen opened a statement document and said: "this is a document released before China, which records all the truth. At that time, we thought that the earth people already had a strong enough heart. However, the vulnerability of most people gave us a hard slap in the face." After seeing this declaration document, countless people can''t help but born fear. On the eve of the earth''s civil war, Huaxia used this statement to disintegrate the war. However, the cost of disintegrating the war is too high. Countless people in high positions have been directly cleaned up, countless gathering places have been destroyed because of the betrayal of traitors. Countless people have experienced the pain of betrayal of relatives, friends and brothers. However, they still need to raise their swords and give them a better understanding. In the three days since the statement was issued, countless disasters broke out on the earth. Some people even found a way to betray because of the statement. There are too many people who can sacrifice everything for themselves. As long as one person betrays, it may affect the whole Terran gathering place. Looking at this document, the reporter could not help but shiver: "you, you mean, what you are going to publish next is the same level as this one?" Many people who saw this interview can''t help but think of their fears. If the two are of the same level, it is better not to publish them. Han Chen shook his head, the reporter mentioned that the heart of the throat finally landed, she was really scared. However, immediately after, Han Chen said: "the influence of what needs to be announced this time is less than one tenth of that of the last time, but..." he said, staring at the camera with a mocking eye: "however, in order to make a grade assessment, they sell the details that are vital to their lives to the enemy people. How can you make me believe that after they get the information, they will not Will you kneel down and beg for information to be sent to the enemy? " This is a little unfeeling, and countless people who sent information to the liberal alliance were filled with indignation. "Too much!" "Who does he think he is?" "Why did he say that to us? We were just confused for a while." "Yes! Who knows the liberal alliance will do such a thing For these unconvinced people, Han Chen has no interest in persuading them. His words are only for those who can learn from them. He looked at the camera and said, "I feel very unconvinced, right? The liberal alliance has cheated so many people. Now I tell you that their leader has escaped. This is even an account for you. However, you believe in this way. I don''t know where your confidence in your intelligence is. But if you don''t know the reason why I called you together, you should stay at home! I don''t want to be pushed back. " Han Chen''s arrogant words hurt countless people''s hearts. "It''s not our fault to be cheated. Why blame us?" "Yes! There is no right to say that we are wrong! " Although Han Chen did not say that it was their fault, it did not prevent them from using their imagination to misinterpret. Then, there are even countless people began to release the wind: "our information has been mastered by the free League, if we attack them now, they will easily be defeated.""Han Chen and the liberal alliance are part of the gang. They deliberately pit us." "Han Chen doesn''t have any evidence at all. He''s just playing with us!" "Yes, he just wanted us to experience being cheated." "Well, who does he think he is?" "Even if the shuize Dynasty was originally loyal, he might be rebellious." For these remarks, today''s Han Chen has no interest in watching, he directly interrupted the interview, and then continued to prepare. Purple moon some curious: "look at you like this, seems to have absolute assurance, now you have solid evidence?" If the previous instructions of Han Chen are very sure, now Han Chen seems to have no worries, and has even confirmed the rebellion of shuize Dynasty. Han Chen asked, "is this important? Evidence may be important to your military, because you represent justice, but I''m just an ordinary person. " "Purple month way:" without a reasonable excuse, it is not fair and unreasonable Wu Yuan suddenly said: "justice is something that the military should consider, not what we should consider. Only children can discuss right and wrong. Adults only think about one thing, that is, how to solve problems. It doesn''t really matter whether the shuize Kingdom has really defected. The important thing is that they are now supporting our threat. " She didn''t like to think about these problems before, but after seeing the ridiculous comments of those people on the Internet, she realized that the so-called right and wrong is just the excuse that the deceived people use to cover up their own stupidity. They try to shift the focus of others from their stupidity with the so-called correctness. Therefore, it is not important whether the shuize Kingdom betrayed or not after the people of the Free Alliance had been fooled again and again. The important thing is that they have become the enemy of China. Chapter 455 Chapter 455 don''t believe what you don''t know. shuize Dynasty, royal city. Flint, as well as the members of the liberal League at the top, were full of excitement. It was getting closer and closer to the appointed time. Han Chen didn''t show any sign of closing. This originally made them feel very uneasy, but as they confirmed one by one that there was no sign of loosening the contract, they gradually relaxed. In their view, the more happy Han Chen jumps now, after confirming that the shuize dynasty did not betray, the more miserable he fell. "Mizzawa, we have prepared the most authoritative psychological experts, who can confirm whether the other party is playing tricks through micro expression." Before leaving, Flint respectfully said, "and we will also conduct a detailed inspection of each other''s props to make sure that there are no signs of mischief. Please rest assured that they will never have the opportunity to wrongly treat you." There are indeed ways to control people in the divine realm. However, people with weak minds have long been reduced to wild monsters in the wild areas. For example, the existence of the king of shuize should not be used to control his spirit. Even if he wants to exert influence on his spirit, at least it should be at the level of legend. Moreover, they also have preventive measures against this. In the full view of the public, they can not even be aware of the mental control. Even Xia Mengsi can choose what he wants to express instead of the other party, which is the limit. As for flint, who didn''t even know the dreamers, he couldn''t think of any problems. In his opinion, the reason why mizzawa asked him for 20000 suits was that he was confident enough to pass such a test. Moreover, after such an incident, Han Chen''s prestige will be seriously damaged. After all, the crime of attacking allies should be borne by Han Chen. As long as Han Chen is accused by thousands of people, the whole of China will be affected, and the Chinese military, which has always adhered to the principles of fairness and justice, will not defend a criminal. However, the only thing they made a wrong judgment was that Huaxia could restrain Han Chen. Shuize king said: "the appointed time should be coming soon." Flint said: "yes, the appointed time is coming. As long as the king''s innocence is proved in front of the people all over the world, Han Chen will lose his reputation, even Jueling Dynasty will be affected, and shuize Dynasty will replace Jueling Dynasty." There are both present and future benefits, and it is reasonable for the king of shuize to agree. The king of shuize said, "then prepare to set off!" With that, the king of shuize and all the people who signed the contract began to gather and prepare to go to the appointed place. If flint had been a little worried before, now even the last doubt should be removed. As a result, the senior leaders of the free League have begun to celebrate in advance: "get ready! When the king of shuize has proved his innocence, he will send out all the things we have prepared "That''s right. Han Chen is going to eat his own fruit this time." "This will be a great opportunity to attack China. We can''t miss it." "The Chinese military did not make any action. It seems that they are ready to give up Han Chen." "No way, if the Chinese military is not willing to give up their reputation, it can only give up Han Chen." As a result, the fact that the king of shuize went to the appointed place to prove his innocence made countless members of the Free Alliance feel relieved. They were labeled as traitors, criticized by powerful people around the world, and even started teaching and questioning. Now they have the opportunity to clear their grievances. Next, what earthlings are going to discuss is not their affairs, but how to deal with Han Chen, the traitor who takes the lead in attacking his allies. As a result, countless members of the liberal alliance were ready to watch the event live, while those with a certain status had the right to watch it directly. Those elite lawyers and psychologists who were proficient in law were also ready to cope with any possible situation. As for Han Chen, who is still preparing for the war, he is regarded as the last struggle. On the way to the transmission array, the king of shuize suddenly asked, "I have been in contact with your earth for a long time, and I know something about China. China is very different from other countries." Flint was stunned and then quickly said, "every country is different. It''s normal that China is different from other countries." The king of shuize shook his head and said, "no, except for a few extremely powerful ones, most people want to have their loyal subordinates. For example, the higher their loyalty, the more I like it. In order to maintain this loyalty, we don''t want them to have too much wisdom. The vast majority of your countries are the same." Flint said: "of course, when the army has ideas, it is easy to mutiny. Huaxia is the best in brainwashing." The king of shuize shook his head and said, "China is not the same."Flint wondered, "what''s different?" "What they are loyal to is not one of the highest leaders, nor some high-level leaders, but their own country, loyal to their own beliefs," he said Flint laughed, "isn''t it all the same? We are not in the service of the leader of the alliance. Even as the former chief, wovram can not be superior to the free alliance. " The king of shuize said: "being loyal to one''s own ethnic group, rather than being loyal to some existing members of the ethnic group, such forces also exist in the divine realm. However, Huaxia gives us a different feeling. It seems that there are some things we don''t understand, and that kind of things are very important." Flint didn''t understand what shuize king wanted to say, but he still said respectfully: "the people have arrived, and the Chinese people are all ready. Next, we should be ready to be in place." No matter what he wants to say, as long as the plan goes well. However, shuize King stopped, not only shuize king, but also all the NPC members who participated in the contract making. They all stood quietly and looked at the senior members of the free alliance without expression. Flint suddenly felt that something had gone beyond his expectation, which made him feel a little upset. However, the contract had not been loosened, and he still did not feel that there was anything wrong with it. "Do you know? In our eyes, Han Chen''s will should be able to represent Huaxia''s will, in terms of strength, wisdom and contribution. However, you think that such a real strong man can be easily influenced by China''s will and can''t command Huaxia to do anything. " Flint didn''t know why: "isn''t that for granted?" Han Chen can influence China, how can he command China? The king of shuize sighed: "I don''t understand why China is like this, and I don''t understand why your earth takes this for granted. However, those of us who have lived in the divine realm for a long time know one thing." Flint asked instinctively, "what is it?" Shuize king said: "don''t believe what you don''t understand!" With that, all the NPC of shuize Dynasty suddenly burst out. Chapter 456 Chapter 456 you don''t have time A long knife went straight through Flint''s heart. He looked at the water king in disbelief, but before he could question, the scene was already in chaos. The NPCs of shuize Dynasty had a higher level than the free alliance. In addition, they had mental calculation but no intention, so the free alliance people could not stop it. "What are you doing?" "Are you going to betray our earth?" "If you do this, are you not afraid of our earth''s sanctions?" "No, you can''t do this!" In less than 10 seconds, half of the free alliance members on the scene were killed, and then hundreds of thousands of elite troops began to massacre the members of the free alliance. At the moment when they started to fight, the soldiers in shuize quickly started to kill the members of the free alliance. At the same time, the soldiers kept shouting: "all mercenary Union and chamber of Commerce, you will not be punished for attacking the place where players store their goods and resurrection point." The sudden accident shocked the players. They were not wary of the NPC, they were slaughtered without any resistance, the shops were smashed, the goods were robbed, the materials and equipment stored in the transmission point were looted, the mercenary Union and the chamber of commerce were also stunned. They did not know why the shuize Dynasty had the right to attack players, but this did not affect them Reaction. "It''s too late to wait for the players to react. Grab something quickly!" "Kill!" "What are you doing?" The sudden war quickly swept through the whole shuize Dynasty. Tens of millions of players were slaughtered. The players thought that it would be safer to put the items in the city, and there was no risk of falling in the wild. However, the NPCs who helped them guard the items became looters. On this day, the world was shocked. Inside the city, Flint struggled to ask, "why, why do you do this! You have not betrayed The king of shuize looked at the glowing hot contract mark on the back of his hand and said, "when you signed the contract, you had the mind of dominating the earth with our power. Therefore, there are not too many restrictions on us to attack other forces on the earth in the contract, as long as we are not attacking your free alliance. Wovram has opened this right to us, so our attacks against members of the Free Alliance on earth are not in breach of the contract. " When he was asked to explain, the light of the contract mark seemed to be dimmer. The king of shuize frowned. He didn''t want to explain too much, but the contract still refused to let him go. The sacrifice beside the king of water gave flint a healing technique and forced him to listen to the king''s explanation. Then, under the pressure of the contract, shuize King continued: "however, the relationship between the two sides of the treaty. When we meet the query from the earth, you are obliged to provide protection for us. However, you did not do so. When you violate the agreement, we have the right to terminate the contract." This is his interpretation of the contract, his interpretation of the divine realm. After that, the contract suddenly became brilliant. All the NPC who signed the contract in shuize dynasty all spit out a mouthful of blood at this moment, and their life value dropped greatly. Although he strictly fulfilled the content of the contract, there was no violation. The real breach of the contract was the free alliance. However, in the judgment of Shenyu, it is still judged that the shuize Dynasty has violated the contract, because Shenyu will not play a word game with you. The shuize King Dynasty is the culprit causing this situation and the culprit for the breach of the free alliance. However, the purpose of their explanation has also been achieved. The divine land contract can''t be violated, can''t be deceived, and won''t play word games with you. It seems to have absoluteness. However, this does not mean that it is perfect and worthy of absolute trust. If you can bear the cost of breaking the contract, or if you are ready to accept punishment at the beginning, then the effectiveness of the contract is just like that. If the shuize Dynasty betrayed the liberal alliance at the very beginning, it would not be enough to pay the price even if all the leaders of the dynasty were killed. They would be wiped out again after their resurrection. If their accumulation was not enough, they might even directly wipe away their minds. Then the blood system would replace the original race and become the wild monster in the wild area. However, after so many twists and turns, and after a relatively reasonable explanation, the cost they have to bear is very small. It is just the decline of all attributes. As long as they pay enough, these can be made up for. Flint''s body dissipated into light, and his heart was full of humiliation and remorse. He hated himself a little. Why did he believe in wolfram, knowing that he was a despicable person, but believing him because he could bring benefits to others, it seemed natural for him to be betrayed by him. Looking at the feast of the killing, the king of shuize was elated. What he wanted to do was finished, and he could leave here.So he ordered, "give you another five minutes to kill and plunder. After five minutes, we''ll... " you don''t have five minutes! " A cold voice came from behind the king of shuize. Then he saw a black sword point coming out of his chest. His mouth muttered, trying to say something, but his throat had been cut, the power of [throat cutting] made him unable to make any sound, and he had to struggle to die. Then, countless runes covered his whole body, and under the influence of "withering", any means of resurrection until his real death was lost. His body fell to the ground, and the last thing he saw was a strange and familiar black figure. It was the first time that he saw his figure, but he had heard of his legend for countless times. Moreover, Han Chen has always been in the team of the free alliance, but under the influence of [calming technique], he even ignored his existence. After leaving the skills on the king of shuize, Han Chen''s figure constantly shuttles among the high-level officials of the shuize Dynasty, and a series of [withering] curses bloom on them and take their lives. Even in their heyday, they can hardly escape Han Chen''s assassination. They have just been punished by the divine land contract, and naturally they have no strength to resist. When Han Chen started the slaughter, a wave of space lit up, and all members of the world instantly appeared beside Han Chen. As soon as they arrived, they immediately started killing. "Why should I be against such existence?" The body of shuize King dissipated into light spots, and the time revival scroll bound to him had lost its effect under the effect of withering, which made him fall completely. Then, the city''s transmission array continued to light up, countless players poured into the city. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 the world is changing too fast to fight a war is not a contest of martial arts, but an honest arrangement of troops and a decisive battle at the appointed time and place. That is something that was eliminated thousands of years ago. How could Han Chen make such a mistake? Agree on the specified time, and then start the trial. After the trial, we will start the formal attack. Before and after this, we will give the other party 10 hours of preparation time! If Han Chen really plans to do so, it is not sure whether he can gather so many people online next time. What''s more, the shuize dynasty did not betray. They knew it in their own mind, so of course, they knew the results of this test. Naturally, they could not be killed. However, even Han Chen could not foresee the exact trend of the shuize Dynasty, so he sneaked into the team of the free alliance from the very beginning. There were too many factions in the free alliance, and they could not fully understand all the people of other factions. Even if they could recognize it, they would ignore Han Chen''s existence under the influence of "astringency". Therefore, Han Chen has been quietly observing the development of the situation. As for Han Chen, the place of negotiation, it was a puppet made by Yao Shaozhi. If others carefully observe or start talking, there may be flaws, but even if Han Chen is cold and does not speak to anyone, no one will question. Before the king of shuize prepared to launch a disaster, Han Chen only did one thing, that is, open the video, and then put the live broadcast of the negotiation site into the broadcast of this place. Then, the shuize Dynasty was in trouble. Their guilty and ugly faces were clearly seen by people all over the world, and the end of playing word games in front of the divine land contract was also obvious to all. So players around the world are angry. After assassinating the king of shuize, Wu Yuan immediately launched a teleportation technique to send the team members at the negotiation site to Han Chen''s side, and then slaughtered all the high-level officials of the shuize Dynasty whose attributes had declined due to violation of the contract. Then, the strategy group began to work. "Kill!" "These people dare to fight against our earth and kill them!" "Kill! Defend the glory of the earth "For the tribe!" Well! It''s like something strange has been mixed in. Strategy groups called out a variety of strange slogans rushed in, and then began to wantonly kill. Compared with the regular army, they can not be compared in discipline and overall. However, in terms of individual and small team operations, they are all elites among the elite. If there are 1000 people against 1000 people, the army will definitely win. No matter how elite the team is, it can''t beat the ordinary regular army. However, if it''s a team of dozens of people, the weakest one in the strategy group is an expert selected from one thousand people, and only special combat forces can dominate them. Originally, they should be in a disadvantageous position in this kind of million person level war, but the shuize Dynasty has no leader, and their troops are scattered everywhere in order to save players, which gives the strategy group the opportunity to fight alone. The number of strategic members participating in the battle has exceeded 500000, and the number of participants in the team they are in has exceeded 2 million. Moreover, the combat mode has become their skilled way of breaking up the whole into parts. Of course, shuize Dynasty will not be their opponent. This is a feast of killing, this is a feast of harvest. "Don''t do it, that''s where our team stores our stuff!" one of the free League men yelled at the team preparing to loot a storage site However, no one listened to him. For the sake of wearing a divine watch on his wrist, the strategy team did not take the initiative to kill him, but it does not mean that they will be allowed to act recklessly. "What are you doing? Give us back our things However, he was met by a burst fireball and a gathering Qi chop. "What you say is yours is yours?" The strategy group of hands-on said scornfully, "if we didn''t come here, all your things were robbed by NPC. If you can''t resist NPC, you have the courage to fight against us?" The battle lasted for two hours. Except for the places that are very important to players, almost all the royal city has become ruins. There is no living NPC left in the whole city. As the leader in the world, the natural responsibility is to attack the palace. There are also some people who want to take advantage of it, and they are not polite to solve it. It is easy for people to do irrational things after killing and robbing red eyes. The world is the initiator of action. They dare to rob Han Chen''s things, which can only be said to be inflamed by interests. It can be predicted that some people will attack Han Chen with this incident in the future, but Han Chen doesn''t care about this degree of reputation at all. Besides, Han Chen killed the royal family of shuize Dynasty and the masters of the city Lord''s mansion. Of course, Han Chen should distribute the fruits of the war, and the worldly world also holds the truth.What''s more, these things can''t be used in the world. There are very few things that can enhance their strength. These things will eventually be put on the list of contributions, so that everyone can exchange them with their contributions, and dare to touch the interests of most people? This is looking for death. At this time, some people who were waiting outside and had not yet made up their minds whether to help Han Chen, or were waiting for the result of King shuize to clarify his innocence, were stunned to see the sudden change. "Isn''t it about negotiation? How did it happen? " "Sleeping trough! The shuize Dynasty actually started to attack the liberal alliance. Are they going against it? " "The liberal alliance is over!" Before they had finished digesting this fact, they saw that Han Chen directly assassinated the king of shuize. The people in the world suddenly appeared and swept away the top officials of shuize Dynasty. "Well done!" Don''t be too high-profile "Don''t pretend to be forced. Don''t pretend to be forced by thunder!" "I''m curious, how can the big guy appear in that place?" "It''s true to say that, put the video upside down, suddenly found that the big guy seems to have long disguised as a member of the liberal alliance." "Sleeping trough! So all the other party''s actions are under the eyes of the big guy? " "Worthy of being a big man, so terrible!" Before they sighed a few more words, then the strategy group of people together into the king''s city, and then the smoke and fire of war ignited all over the city. This series of actions let them all look stunned, countless forces are urgently organizing the strength of the team. "Quickly organize people to go there. If you go late, you won''t get the cake." "Sleeping trough! Why is our regiment missing? " "The commander is in the room with his wife." "Kick him up Numerous forces wake up and want to take a share of it. However, they didn''t respond to Han Chen at the beginning. Of course, they can''t respond now. After they appear, the places where the most likely to appear treasures have been robbed, and only the equipment on the running NPC is worth some money. Therefore, if they want to get any benefits, they can only play NPC. Chapter 458 Plans can never keep up with changes. Those who can get the most benefits are those who put down their work because of Han Chen''s words. Only they can receive orders at the first time, and then gain the maximum benefits when attacking the King City. Those who want to wait and see, those who wait for the outcome of the negotiation, have not yet waited for the negotiation to begin, and the other side has begun to fight. When they organize good people, the fighting there is over. The people of shuize Dynasty have mastered many people''s information, but this does not mean that they can easily control the strategy group. The people in the strategy group only need to exchange equipment with each other. As long as the fighting consciousness is strong enough, the exchange of equipment will not affect much. They can master it with a little training. The battle ended in less than an hour. After all, the strategy group was sent to all parts of the king''s city, which was much larger than the battle contact between the two armies when they were facing each other. If it wasn''t for looting, even if it didn''t take half an hour, the whole City would have been looted. After the downfall of the royal city of shuize Dynasty, the Chinese Army immediately mobilized and quickly assembled to attack the shuize Dynasty. Other major forces also launched their attacks. If they could capture a city, they would attack a city, and they would take as many advantages as they could. Although the meat has been robbed, it''s good to have some soup. The only victim of this feast is the liberal alliance. After flint, who was killed in the Shenyu war, came back to reality. Looking at the chaos of the divine realm and the fire of war everywhere, he was filled with despair in his heart. "Why, why?" "No, it shouldn''t be like this!" "Why on earth did this happen all of a sudden?" "Give us back our supplies, our equipment!" Countless masters of the free alliance were slaughtered, and their equipment was seized by the shuize Dynasty, and then taken away by the strategy groups. So, they are crazy, this is their hard work to accumulate wealth ah! So they were easily robbed. These equipment are related to their defense work in this world! Without these equipment, how can they resist the invasion of divine beings in this world? "Butcher, executioner!" "You are not a strategy group dedicated to people, you are demons!" "No, you can do this?" "We are all human beings. Why do you treat us like this?" The people of the free alliance are crazy. All the major forces are robbing their things. The more smiles they have on their faces, the more losses the free alliance will suffer. Thus, the liberal Alliance launched a complaint against the major forces on earth. However, their accusations are of no use, and Han Chen is not even necessary to take care of them. It is not only Huaxia who participated in this harvest feast. All the major forces participated in the later stage. If they admit the accusation, will they not be required to spit out all the benefits they have gained? How could that be possible? The non-governmental forces that suffered losses because of the information being sold out yelled: "why didn''t you think of the consequences when you cheated us and sold our intelligence? Where have you gained by selling our intelligence? " "Suppress us and spit out the benefits we''ve got? Good! First, compensate us for the loss we have suffered. " "We just want to get our losses back." Some people intend to take back their losses, but more people still want to take advantage of the fire, but these are not important. The important thing is that with this excuse, they even take advantage of the fire and become justified. Therefore, the free alliance is doomed to get no one''s support. The representative of MITI said: "the shuize Dynasty betrayed our earth and attacked the people on our earth. We do this for revenge. We are fighting bravely against our enemies. Those booty are just for their hard work. They should be rewarded." Only MITI can make robbery so fresh and refined. However, with this beginning, the forces of various countries have also said that their actions are completely out of justice. The wax nail alliance also praised Han Chen''s actions: "the earth can solve such a big threat this time, thanks to Han Chen''s timely discovery of the earth''s enemies and their true colors. Otherwise, if their betrayal happens in the future, when we are fighting with other forces, what will happen at that time? I think you should It''s all clear. Therefore, we should commend Han Chen for his just action, which is that he is not afraid of powerful enemies... " the statement of wax nail alliance has refreshed people''s three views, and many forces can''t even stand doubts: have they already united with China? Considering that they have bought suits from Huaxia more than once, all the major forces have found such a possibility is not small.As a result, the major forces are also considering their own future while secretly criticizing the shamelessness of the wax nail alliance. Of course, there are few so-called major forces. The dissolution of the free alliance is already on the agenda. Mao Xiong''s legion is brave, but the overall number is still too small, and some are not even recognized as one of the seven major forces. The knight alliance is a loyal ally of China, and there are more transactions and trade between the two sides than between any alliance. Sometimes, this kind of relationship based on interests is stronger than feelings. Therefore, the North MITI alliance turned around and suddenly found that the forces against China were only left. The despised wastes of Shahe alliance were called forces only by the number of people and the area they occupied. Even the Maoxiong did not pay attention to them. For this reason, they convened a private meeting. No one except insiders knows what they talked about in this meeting. However, after this meeting, they changed their attitude towards China and decided not to target China until they had the power to challenge China. Therefore, after a long period of internal disputes, the major forces on the earth have ushered in a period of peace. In the next global conference without the participation of the free alliance, we really talked about cooperation matters calmly, and put our real energy on the development of ourselves instead of fighting. Han Chen is neither laughing nor crying about it. In this way, the free alliance does not have any positive effect at all. Its existence will only lead to various contradictions. After they fall, all countries in the world are on the way to joint development. Although there are still many internal contradictions in this degree of unity, it has not been easy to achieve superficial peace. Huaxia is also very pleased with this. However, just as the earth was preparing to develop wholeheartedly, the change happened again. Chapter 459 Chapter 458 zulongxing''s surprise the original number of cities in the new zone was 3000, but there were only more than 500 cities with players. Of course, with the fall of dynasties, players began to disperse, and their footprints began to expand around, and nearly 1000 cities had been occupied by them. After all, the interests around each city are so large that the number of people is larger. Although the productivity has also increased, the benefits that everyone can share become less. However, such a design is not specially designed for the earth, but to save time. The number of people in each new civilization is different, and Shenyu is too lazy to design a new set of novice areas for each civilization, so it specially opens up such an area. When a new civilization comes, this area "refreshes" once, and then puts forward different requirements for NPC''s according to the number and potential of new civilization. However, considering that the number of some civilizations will far exceed the average value of the universe, there are many standby NPCs in the divine realm. In normal times, all kinds of NPCs will take turns to receive civilizations. If there are too many civilizations, let them go together. It was that earth and ZuLong star participated in the Shenyu game at the same time. Although we don''t know the reason behind it, Shenyu still used the spare NPC to delimit the territory of ZuLong star in the area south of the holy Dragon Emperor, and took out 3000 spare cities as their test ground. After Han Chen found their tracks, he went to zulongxing site for several times to investigate intelligence. The Chinese military also sent special forces to monitor their movements. When the earth entered a period of stable development, the people of ZuLong suddenly burst out. A war broke out without warning. Many cities were captured by the people of zulongxing, and countless NPCs were slaughtered, and their fighting video was also transmitted back to the earth by the special investigation forces of China. "Everybody, this is the battle video of ZuLong star!" At the Global Congress, a diplomat in Huaxia said to people from all over the world, "from the information we have obtained before, we already know that zulongxing is an extremely exclusive civilization. In their eyes, all but their own people are enemies, and even the three major forces are mortal enemies. If it is not for the restriction of the terrain, there will be only one left The next force. " With Han Chen''s increasing understanding of zulongxing, he gradually realized that the reason why zulongxing still has three forces is not because the three forces are evenly matched, but because they are located in different continents. However, their navy and air force level are not very developed, and ships are only transportation tools rather than combat tools for them. The Xingyao Federation is the weakest group among them. If it is not because of the large number of them, if it is not because of their strong resistance, it will also cause heavy damage to the other two forces, and they will not be able to fight for peace. Watching the battle videos one by one, the representatives of the major forces looked dignified. In the video, zulongxing''s army is both very weak and very strong. The reason why they are weak is that their individual combat power is too weak. On the earth, their strength is roughly divided into several classes. The first is the strategy group. Needless to say, the lowest one is selected from a thousand miles, which is equivalent to a talent only produced by a middle school. The average strength of this class is comparable to that of the king level. The average level of this class reaches 35, while the average level of the Chinese army is 36. This is because they have fought too many times The reason for killing too much. The second is the ordinary elite, whose average strength is equivalent to the leader level of the same level. They account for 6% of the total population, with an average level of 30. At present, they are queuing up for professional finalization, and the players who have been professionally finalized are brushing their contributions and striving for the opportunity to enter the skill tower. They can see clearly that Shenzhou is too dangerous. Even if you stay in a relatively safe city, there will be a risk of being slaughtered. Therefore, although the equipment is important, cost-effective and easy to improve, it is still not as stable as lineage and skills. The third class is ordinary fighters, accounting for 60% of the total number. They are mainly responsible for the patrol and defense work of various gathering places, as well as the maintenance of public order. There are also many people who keep working hard with the dream of becoming an elite. This is the main force of the earth, with an average level of only 26. The rest is logistics, which is responsible for planting, collecting medicine, pharmacy, mining, brushing the prestige of one''s own forces and doing ordinary tasks, including intelligence collection, personnel reception, data sorting and other posts. The average level is only 22. On the other hand, when we look at ZuLong star, less than 50 million people reach level 30, accounting for a very small proportion. However, elite combat forces only have level 25, and ordinary combat forces have an average level of 23. They even mix in a large number of players less than level 20, which is a level of blood abuse by the earth. However, it is such an army that makes the heads of the major legions on the earth look different, dignified, fearful, angry and... Eager. In the video, hundreds of thousands of eternal Shinto soldiers charge against the forces of NPC. Their individual strength seems not strong, but their skills and equipment are highly unified, and division of labor and cooperation is orderly. If one person dies, the next one immediately makes up for it. Even if the sword penetrates through the heart, they should firmly grasp the other party''s hand holding the sword and let himself After the team-mates have a chance to cut each other.They are not afraid of pain or death. Their eyes are burning with fire. No matter how heavy their own casualties are, their affairs have never seen a decline, and they have always been the last soldier in the war. They may need 20 times more casualties in exchange for the death of a NPC, but they are not afraid, they are willing to sacrifice for the collective. Who doesn''t want such an army? Who doesn''t want to take over such an army? Therefore, the heads of the army are ready to move, and their hearts are born with a desire to have the cohesion of their own men. Except for Huaxia. The Chinese army is also fierce and fearless, but they will not deprive the army of its wisdom and emotion. On the contrary, they understand the importance of unity with wisdom, which is the unity. They have the love of their country, which makes them fearless of life and death. The Chinese diplomat said: "according to our intelligence, the eternal God''s army has contributed 32 cities, and their strength will expand like a snowball. After all, we all know that there is nothing more training people than army combat." The reason why the Chinese army is at a high level is that they often fight with NPC, which is much faster than looking for monsters one by one in the wild area. As long as you have enough strength, it is very normal to upgrade one level a day. When a 20-level army attacks a NPC of more than 30 levels, it can be upgraded to one level by killing about 10. Although most people have suffered losses, they will quickly cultivate a large number of elite, and then use the harvested materials to strengthen their own strength. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 response measures the representative of mitti asked, "is it possible for us to start first and become stronger?" Compared with the eternal God, the earth now has an absolute advantage. If they can start at this time and give ZuLong enough heavy damage, they can not only solve the threat, but also gain a fortune through war. "No way!" Han Chen suddenly said, "we have already tried. We can only leave private coordinates in each other''s territory, but we can''t occupy their transmission point. Of course, even if they do, it''s easy for them to take back with the number of people. In the past, there were only two ways. The first is to spend 50 purple gold coins to buy a transmission scroll. Even if it is self-made, it will cost 15 purple gold coins. " The representative of mitti asked, "what about the other way?" Han Chen said: "another way is to cross a long distance and let the army go directly." There was a silence throughout the meeting. Both methods were impractical. The first method was too expensive, and even if you were willing to pay, there was not so much space material. Alijie suddenly asked, "Huaxia has mastered the technology of space transmission. If people from all over the world unite to give you the materials you need, how many portal can you build?" Hearing this, the hearts of the people were raised again. In the event of the Yuzu invasion, Huaxia transferred the main legions from all over the country to the city of the sky by means of the transmission gate, which changed the situation in one fell swoop. This is a strategic level item. If the earth''s forces can be teleported directly to dragon through the portal, then they are absolutely confident. Han Chen said: "the maintenance cost of the portal is just a number. How many purple gold coins can last for as long as possible. The [Kongyu stone] needed for construction can also be mined out through mining. As long as MITI is willing, we can build dozens of portal gates." Kongyu stone is the key to the portal. Unfortunately, although China occupies the largest area in Shenyu, there are not many Kongyu stones. On the contrary, there are many Kongyu veins in the territory of MITI Kingdom, but they can not be used. "If it is for the overall strategic service of the earth, we are willing to give away all the spare time of mining for free," the representative of MITI said decisively They all scolded in their hearts that they were worthy of being an old fox. As we all know, free things are the most expensive. MITI has taken the lead in contributing their own things for free. So, do other forces also want to contribute something? For example, Huaxia suits. However, the wax nail alliance is looking at MITI with gnashing teeth. MITI and Huaxia are in tit for tat. However, it is other forces that fall down and suffer great losses. On the contrary, they have been developing vigorously. "We''ve got your kindness." Han Chen said, "however, there is no technical problem in building the portal. But how do you ensure that there is no enemy at the other end of the portal? The cost of building the portal is huge, but to destroy it, it takes only one assassin to carry a blast scroll. " At this point, everyone''s expression is a little unnatural. There are too many people who sell their own people for the sake of profit. They can''t guarantee that everyone is of the same mind. After all, the loss is others'' and the benefit is their own. There are absolutely no few people who hold such an idea. Han Chen went on: "the second problem we have to face is that all the information we know is eternal, but we know nothing about the power of the Holy See." "You have been exploring each other''s strength," MITI said However, no matter how far they have been able to probe into the power of the Holy See, we can only do their work on behalf of the Holy See Some people''s faces said, "they don''t have traitors who sell information to the enemy for profit." The representative of mithi said: "however, their strength should not be stronger than eternal God." Han Chen said in a deep voice: "this is not necessarily. The army of eternal God is already very strong. If the glorious Vatican is rich in experts, they will not have any short board with each other." "If we can''t take the initiative to attack, we can only find ways to improve our own strength," said the representative of mitti With that, he stopped talking. His meaning is very obvious, until now they are still trying to plot Chinese suits. The representative of Huaxia said: "Huaxia''s suit is not unable to give you, but we have not made enough preparation, so you do not need to call." Although it''s just a verbal promise, it''s hard to make such a promise. It means that as long as they don''t die, then Huaxia will make a promise and it will be equivalent to having done it."The blood pool of the Knights'' league can be shared with you, but it requires you to pay a certain price," said alige Everyone is very busy. It is not impossible to give you some assistance when you are in danger. However, when you want to get something, you have to pay a price. If you want to obtain something by coercion, you should be prepared to bear the anger of the other party. Now the earth can''t stand the toss, if the interior is too chaotic, no one will benefit. The representative of the Shahe League asked, "are we going to fight against ZuLong?" The representative of Huaxia said: "although we are not sure, we must be prepared to fight against them. What''s more, they are so exclusive that they can''t coexist with others. On the contrary, Xingyao federation can make peace talks, but their discourse power in ZuLong star is too light." No one wants such a potential neighbor to develop easily. If we hold the illusion of being too naive, the earth is bound to become one of the countless civilizations that have been eliminated. God domain needs strong people, not rats who are good at living. "I think it''s too early for us to talk about these things." Han Chen opened the map and said, "please see, the glorious Vatican borders on the Diqi Dynasty, and the eternal God is separated from us by a holy dragon Dynasty. Facing such a xenophobic and threatening enemy, the holy Dragon Emperor will not be indifferent. Even before, it has turned a blind eye to our attacks on several kings, which may be because it is preparing to face the threat of zulongxing. ¡± those who have lived in the divine realm for a long time have a high vision even for the eliminated products. They can see at a glance how big the threat of zulongxing is. The representative of MITI brightened his eyes and said, "if the holy Dragon Emperor is willing to make an alliance with us, then the pressure we need to face will be much less." "More than that, if we make an alliance with the holy dragon, then our troops can be transported to the holy dragon Kingdom, and then attack from the holy dragon Kingdom, and it will take only a few hours to reach each other''s territory." So, the whole meeting began to be lively. Han Chen chuckled and said, "I am the one who is responsible for the negotiation. Now you can start to discuss the bottom line that we can accept." Chapter 461 Chapter 461 promotion of contribution system the negotiation is in the charge of Huaxia. No one has raised any objection to this matter, not to mention the strength of Huaxia today. Even if they want to negotiate, the Shenzhou forces will not recognize it. What they can decide is the bottom line that they can accept when negotiating. Now, however, they have one more thing to solve. Flint suddenly got up and bowed to Han Chen: "our liberal alliance is willing to bow down and admit defeat and accept all sanctions for our crimes. However, for the sake of being human beings on earth, we should give us a chance to live. We don''t want anything now, just want to live." If he had been in the past, he might have taken advantage of the current opportunity of foreign enemies to ask for benefits from China. But now China has been recognized by the major forces. If they still die like this, the six major forces will never mind exchanging blood for the free alliance. Before the negotiation began, Han Chen had already warned him privately: "do you think the so-called senior management is very important? No, it''s your position that matters. As long as your position works, even if you put a monkey on it, it won''t make any difference. " He clearly meant that the parliament of the Liberal Union is very important and is responsible for coordinating and managing the Liberal Union. However, if the members of the conference fail to play a positive role, we will change people until there are people who are willing to listen to us. Huaxia has no interest in the right of Free Alliance, but is unwilling to turn it into a threat to mankind. Hearing Flint''s words, everyone looked at Han Chen. It''s impossible for them to let out the benefits of their mouths according to their personality. What''s more, if they do, it will prove that they are wrong? This is undoubtedly a major slap in the face of the shuize Dynasty, who took the pretext of justice to punish them. The representative of Huaxia said: "the vitality of the liberal alliance has been greatly damaged. There are also a lot of divine creatures taking advantage of this opportunity to make trouble. If we let it go, it is likely that the tragedy of Liming city will be staged again!" When it comes to the tragedy in Liming City, the faces of western countries have changed dramatically. Tens of millions of people lost their lives overnight. After that, the blood clans who appeared in Liming city as a stronghold became a constant threat to the West. In any case, it''s better not to perform such a tragedy again. "We are willing to assist the Liberal Union until your situation stabilizes and then repay us at interest rates," the representative of the state of mitti said Maoxiong, on behalf of irisana, didn''t speak. Maoxiong is too poor now. After getting help from Huaxia, they just managed to calm down. "Now there are many forces in the Free Alliance who want to turn to me and get the protection of the Knights'' Union. As the price for my protection, you need to assign some areas to us and provide them with shelter," she said In the past, if they wanted to rebel against the forces within the free alliance, they would have to pay a certain price. However, now, if they want to join the knight alliance, they need not only pay their own costs, but also the residual members of the free alliance. Of course, alijie is not for the land and population, but really wants to protect some people who want to live. However, Flint had a surprise in his eyes: "well, look at me... " don''t even think about it! " "The chivalry League does not support waste, idle people, or hurt people. If you can''t contribute honestly to the knight League, you can only join as a civilian." Flint''s eyes darkened. How could he be willing to be a civilian for a long time? But the Knights'' League is doomed to make him in power. The common people in the new era are ordinary people who can''t even travel. They can only live in fear every day, whether in God or in reality. If you want to change your situation, it''s very easy to become a soldier, but you need to risk your life. The representative of Huaxia said: "in this attack on shuize Dynasty, we got the most benefits in China, so we recovered the benefits gained by the strategy team in the form of contribution, and then added this part of the benefits, together with the harvest obtained by the military''s crackdown on NPC, a total of 2000 pieces of purple, 295000 pieces of red, and 30 million pieces of green packaging, plus 500 million bottles of recovery medicine And use these things as aid to the liberal alliance. " The value of contribution lies not in how much Amethyst money can be worth, but in getting what money can''t buy. For example, high-level lineage, such as access to skill towers. In order to prevent everyone from competing, if you want to go in, you must be more than contribution. If your total contribution value is not enough, no matter how much money you have, you can''t go in. However, people who have more money but less contribution will be despised by people. Mitti''s face changed: "the liberal alliance takes its own responsibility. If it is given in vain, it will not have the effect of punishment." If China gives too much aid to the liberal alliance, it will not only harm their interests, but also have adverse effects.What''s more, we are all the people who fight against the free alliance. What are you paying such a high price for? If you become good people, will we not become robbers? The representative of Huaxia said: "the things we took out originally belonged to the free alliance, but now it is just a return. However, this return is not without a price." Hearing that Hua Xia asked for the price, they were relieved. Flint asked, "what do we need to pay? We have nothing to pay for. " The representative of Huaxia said: "these equipment and potions should have been used to protect people''s own people, but you didn''t use them in the right way. Therefore, we intend to distribute these things in the form of contribution, whether it is to establish a sanctuary, maintain public order, protect the people, and fight against the creatures in the divine region, all have contributions, including the discovery of traitors and the suppression of traitors It''s the same with me. " If the Free Alliance encounters great difficulties, there will be some people who want to turn to the gods. If they can not be stopped in time, there will be endless troubles. So, instead of offering a reward by way of contribution, this is also a way. Flint''s face changed. Huaxia was too cruel. He was exporting culture and system to them and assimilating them. But can they not accept it? Alijie suddenly said: "the knight League is willing to put 50000 places into the blood pool contribution list, but the consumption of entering the blood pool needs to be borne by yourself." With the knight alliance''s statement, Flint''s heart was once again hit hard. If he accepted this condition, he would be criticized by the people of the free League. But can he refuse? If he dares to refuse, his head will be cut off immediately after he goes back, and then he will be replaced by someone who is willing to accept it. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 the issue of aid to the Free Alliance in the holy dragon Dynasty is over, and flint looks like a lost soul. He knew that after the introduction of China''s contribution system, the Free Alliance would be labeled as China, and he would also be regarded as a criminal or scapegoat by the people of the free alliance. Next, it''s time to discuss the negotiation with the holy Dragon Emperor. In fact, the bottom line of the earth is also very simple. If you really want to cooperate with the holy Dragon Emperor, the holy Dragon Emperor will also have to pay some costs, because the holy dragon Empire also needs allies. Even if ZuLong star starts a large-scale war, the holy Dragon Emperor will bear the brunt. Therefore, their bottom line is: after gaining the right to develop the resources within the territory of the holy Dragon Emperor, all the benefits obtained after the development will be given to the holy Dragon Emperor to make up for the cost of the holy Dragon Emperor. As long as the earth has skill towers and occupation towers that can''t be used by the holy Dragon Emperor, what the holy Dragon Emperor pays is what it can''t use, and what it gains is far beyond what it can get Give them what they give. Such conditions are also of positive significance to the earth. The occupation tower and skill tower can also greatly increase the earth''s strength. It is completely worthwhile to exchange some benefits that have not been obtained in exchange for the support of the holy Dragon Emperor. This is the bottom line of China. As for what benefits can be achieved on this basis, it depends on ourselves. Han Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with this kind of thing, so after the meeting, he asked Cuiyu LiuNian to issue a mission in the name of the dynasty, and he acted as the envoy. There was no escort for this mission, but there was no need for escort. Wu Yuan had a deep understanding of space, and it was not a problem to run away with Han Chen. The rest were only Xia Mengsi and Zhang Qing. After coming to the Imperial City, Zhang Qing opened the eyes of quicksand for investigation. Although I don''t think there will be any danger in this mission, it has become the habit of the world to investigate every time I go to a strange place. After all, when they carry out all kinds of actions, they go far away from the places where human beings gather. Caution has become their instinct. However, Zhang Qing''s eyes solidified after the investigation. Wu Yuanqi said strangely, "are there any swordsmen lurking behind the city gate?" The emperor of Shenglong should face the threat earlier than Huaxia. It should not have any thoughts on them, but the common sense can never be applied to all people, so it is not strange that they make any strange actions. Zhang Qing shook his head and shared what he saw with his teammates. After Han Chen saw these things, his eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that we still underestimated the holy dragon dynasty!" The time that the eye of quicksand can be opened is limited, so Zhang Qing naturally wants to use it in key places, so the main place he looks at is of course the military camp. However, he actually saw the suit in the barracks. There were also suit legions in the holy dragon Dynasty, so it''s not strange to see suits here, but it''s strange to have suits of level 20. What''s more, the suits are all very familiar to them. The "flowing fire" suit, the "frost snow" suit and the "Knight" suit are all the suits lost by the wax nail alliance. After listening to Zhang Qing''s sharing of what she saw, Wu Yuan said angrily: "it''s too much. I didn''t expect that the backstage was actually the holy Dragon Emperor." The collapse of the wax nail alliance suit corps had a great impact, and even almost affected the relationship between them and Huaxia, which broke the alliance relationship that was hard established. However, fortunately, China''s fists were big enough, so they didn''t fight in the end. However, the suit is still a valuable asset of the earth, which is a strategic material. If it is obtained by outsiders and used to deal with its own people, it will have a bad impact on the whole earth. "Do you want to cancel this negotiation?" she asked Han Chen shakes his head and says: "add some chips at most." There are no eternal enemies, only permanent interests. This sentence is more practical in the divine realm than on earth, because it is very difficult for people who can''t understand this point to survive in the divine realm. Therefore, even if the emperor of the Dragon once plotted against the earth, when it is necessary for both sides to unite, the former gratitude and resentment should be put down, just as the fur bear on the earth is trapped by the free alliance. Even if you are not willing to put down the gratitude and resentment, you can only keep it in mind and wait for the opportunity to retaliate. Otherwise, for the sake of the overall situation, the free alliance will not be sacrificed. "However, it would be very uncomfortable to cooperate with people who once plotted the earth," Zhang said Although he said that, he also understood that the overall situation was more important. "The strongest civilization on earth, we meet again." The city master of the imperial city looked at Han Chen with a smile, and then the smile suddenly solidified, "I didn''t expect you to stay in level 40 for such a long time. You have great expectations for the future!" It has been two months since Han Chen reached level 40. However, in these two months, Han Chen has not improved any level.Did he slack off? No one can believe this to anyone. Moreover, the city Lord knows that after the player''s level reaches level 40, he can temporarily give up upgrading and integrate all the aura gained from fighting monsters into his blood. This practice will not improve one''s own strength, and even some people''s attributes will be reduced. However, it can increase one''s potential and let the power of lineage fully integrate into himself. The process of integration is based on the relationship between one''s ancestry and one''s original race. The bloodlines of wind relatives like Xiao Qian and Feng zhe have a high degree of correspondence with the Terrans. It only needs to increase the aura by half a level, while Han Chen''s night demon lineage needs to upgrade two levels of aura. However, even in this case, Han Chen should have been upgraded long ago. He has been suppressing the practice of not upgrading, it is just like a test paper has been fully scored, he also seeks to reduce the time to do the same. Han Chen indifferent way: "the position of the station is high, of course, the requirements of their own higher." When a person''s strength has been growing rapidly, it is easy to have problems in mentality. However, after the rapid growth, suddenly there is no way to increase the strength for two consecutive months, so the mentality is more likely to have problems. However, Han Chen experienced such an extreme turning point and honed his will with such mentality. The first is to prepare for the inheritance of the dark god. After all, everyone has only one chance like that. Of course, we should take good advantage of it. The second is that under such extreme circumstances, we can make our understanding of power more profound and completely transform the things of dark people into our own East and West. The city Lord was not satisfied with Han Chen''s attitude, and said: "the earth civilization has such a genius as you, is the earth''s luck." Han Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s my luck to be born on earth." The city Lord was silent for two seconds. Then he asked Han Chen to enter the city Lord''s house and said, "let''s start the negotiation." Chapter 463 Chapter 463 negotiation "has no one from your royal family come out?" After Han Chen took his seat, he couldn''t help asking. "The royal family''s attitude has been made clear, and I have been given the right to negotiate this matter," said the mayor Han Chen said, "then I won''t talk nonsense any more. I''ll get to the point directly! Do you think the threat of zulongxing is big, or is the threat of our earth civilization big? " In the face of such a unique opening speech, the city Lord also couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Will you turn around and leave when I say the threat to your earth is greater? Of course, it''s not impossible. The biggest purpose of the holy dragon Dynasty is to spend the time of serving novices. Their greatest need is survival, not superfluous interests. Therefore, they can not negotiate with a greater threat. If they think the threat to the earth is greater, there is no need for this negotiation to continue. "The threat of the starlight Federation and the eternal theocracy is nothing. It''s hard to deal with, but we still have no problem trying to protect ourselves, but the glorious Vatican is very uncomfortable." Speaking of this, Han Chen has the same feeling. When the three major forces challenge each other, the team of the Holy See makes people feel very strange. In short, it is the feeling that people can''t like. Han Chen also wanted to enter the sphere of influence of the glorious holy see more than once, but every time he entered, he was besieged endlessly. The number of people on the other side was just like a locust. Every step forward, he would have more than a dozen lives on his hands. In such an environment, it is impossible for them to inquire for information, because both physical and mental strength are limited. In addition, the time limit for entering the divine realm is limited. Even if they have been replenished with drugs and the time for entering the divine realm is exhausted, they are still in a state of killing and unable to seek information. For the news of the Holy See, they can only buy some from NPC, but the quantity is still limited. Thinking of this, Han Chen said, "so what does the meaning of the holy dragon Dynasty mean?" In terms of negotiation skills, even if both sides have an intention to form an alliance, the first one will be at a disadvantage in the negotiation. Of course, this is not absolute, it is just a common phenomenon. The city owner said: "there are a lot of resources like the holy Dragon Emperor, but we are restricted to exploit them, so we can''t make effective use of them. There are many non combatant people in the earth civilization. Let them help us exploit them, and then give them to the masters of the chamber of Commerce to transform them into strength. In this way, we can improve the combat effectiveness of our two sides. In exchange, our skill tower and occupation tower can be right The earth civilization is open. " Wu Yuan and others as like as two peas, they are almost exactly the same as they originally intended. Just don''t know if it''s a coincidence or if they''ve seen the bottom line of the earth. However, considering that both sides are talented people and the situation is not so good, it is natural to conclude a deal quickly on the bottom line. Han Chen asked, "how do you allocate the resources that are mined out?" "All the resources belong to the holy dragon Dynasty, but it is not easy for you to mine them. We can give you the right to buy 50% of the materials you mined according to the price of the materials." Such conditions seem to be too much. After all, the earth has paid for its labor, but it is unfair to pay for the mined things. However, there are many main materials for forging purple and red suits in the territory of the holy Dragon Emperor. With these materials, the number and style of suits on the earth can be doubled. Moreover, the more types of suits, the more flexible the fighting methods are, and the greater the improvement of strength. Therefore, in many cases, the channel to obtain resources is greater than the value of the resources themselves. If there is no such channel, no matter how much money the earth has, it will only prepare a few more sets of spare green equipment, or let the Summoner''s Summoner summon more times, without essential improvement. What the emperor of the holy dragon needs is to get enough benefits from the earth, and then pay the sober expenses to the next civilization. As long as they meet this point, they can even make a contract not to attack the earth. In this way, the earth in the novice period after the end, can also face a less powerful enemy. Just when the negotiation was about to close to the bottom line, Han Chen suddenly said, "our earth once lost a batch of suits." The city master was stunned and said, "I know." Han Chen saw him pretending to be stupid, and then said, "and when I came over, I saw your barracks. They were also using suits, and they were of grade 20." "Whether the equipment is strong or not depends on the ability of the users. The army of the holy dragon Dynasty is very elite. I believe they will be able to give full play to the power of the suit to the greatest extent." He has already admitted their practice, but it is impossible for them to return the suit. He has directly played a rogue. Don''t you want to unite with us? In this case, it is from the perspective of maximum strength to consider it!"I want to know the source of those suits," Han said "Now is the time for us to talk about how to deal with zulongxing, not for internal strife." Han Chen said angrily: "you robbed our earth''s suit, but now you say this in turn, don''t you think it''s too much?" "We didn''t rob your Earth''s suits. We just took in those who robbed your suits. These suits are the price they have to pay for being taken in." This speech, Deng Qing several people are angry. This is too much. Just now the negotiation situation is still good. As soon as we talk about the package, the situation immediately becomes tense. Han Chen''s eyes with cold: "it seems that the threat of zulongxing is not as big as imagined." As soon as he said this, the city Lord''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the number of suits on the earth has already reached one million. However, for the sake of these tens of thousands of suits, he would not hesitate to take the breakdown of negotiation as a threat. "I think all this can be negotiated. We can buy these suits by buying them," said the mayor Han Chen''s look softened a little and asked, "what price are you willing to pay?" "We can make you buy more of the resources you''re mining," the city owner said Han Chen''s eyes have been completely cold down, if he agreed to such a condition, then he will be nailed to the stigma column after he goes back. Such conditions are acceptable to the earth, but Han Chen can''t! Han Chen got up directly and then turned to leave: "since you have no sincerity in negotiation at all, it''s OK to have an alliance at this level!" "Wait a minute!" The city Lord suddenly stopped Han Chen and handed Han Chen a book, "the things on it will change your mind." Chapter 464 Chapter 464 I don''t want to "brother Chen, what did the city Lord give you at last After leaving the imperial capital, Zhang Qing felt some doubts. When Han Chen decided to give up the negotiation and leave, the city Lord gave him a book, and then let Han Chen leave. Judging from his expression, he seems not to worry about the outcome of the negotiation at all. Han Chen said: "it records the information of the Holy See." Then he added, "part of it." "Is the holy see strong?" summer asked Han Chen nodded and said, "strong, very strong. Even if it''s finished, they capture the earth''s suits for this reason. Suits can give full play to the power of the Legion, but it''s not enough to rely on the suits of the holy dragon Dynasty alone. " The reason why the suit army is powerful is not only because of its powerful increase, but also because it can connect the power of the army. Therefore, the suit army is invincible in the battlefield. Although the earth''s suit level is not high enough, the holy Dragon Emperor must be ready to let the refiners upgrade the suit level. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the holy Dragon Emperor to give up the power of the suit. Rather than let this power be in the hands of its allies, it is better to hold the power firmly in its own hands. Wu Yuan worried: "if the Vatican is really strong, will we have to form an alliance no matter what the conditions are?" Han Chen can be impulsive for a moment, and the world can be impulsive, but civilization can''t. One of the reasons why civilization is called civilization is that it overcomes the most primitive instinct of the body, and then gradually replaces the original impulse with rational thinking. Therefore, Han Chen will not sign such an agreement, but the earth will. Han Chen thought about it for a while, and then privately communicated with Shenyu wristwatch: "if the information of the glorious Vatican is transmitted back to the earth, then this alliance is basically determined." There are a lot of hard nosed people, but no matter how tough people are, it''s hard to keep being tough when facing the choice of life and death. You can sacrifice your life, but can you let the whole civilization go crazy with you? Therefore, even China will compromise in the face of enough threats, not because they are weak, but because they should shoulder the responsibility of protecting the people. Seeing Han Chen''s private communication, Wu Yuan could not help feeling uneasy: "you don''t want to hide such information, do you?" If not, why did Han Chen choose to use Shenyu watch for private communication? However, as a representative of civilization, it is appropriate to conceal the negotiation results from their own civilization? Han Chen said: "in fact, I can also make many excuses for myself. For example, the holy dragon Dynasty is not trustworthy. For example, a bloody earth civilization is more likely to survive in the divine realm. The first time there is compromise, there will be a second time. If it goes on like this, it will only be slow suicide. For example, we can find better solutions. However, these are only borrowed It''s just a word of mouth... Wu Yuan seems to feel that Han Chen is something wrong at the moment. Are these excuses? These are enough reasons for the earth''s intransigence. What else does Han Chen want to say? Han Chen said: "in fact, I just don''t want to." "Just not willing?" "Yes, there are so many excuses? There''s only one real reason. I don''t want to. " Although Han Chen input the words into the wristwatch, the murderous spirit was transmitted through the words. "Such a practice may be irrational, and it can''t strive for the maximum interests of the earth. Maybe it''s the most reasonable way to start from the overall situation. After all, the decision I made may be related to the future of the earth. If I do something wrong, I will become a criminal for ages. But what about that? Even if I take a wrong step, I will step into the abyss. Even if I carry countless lives on my back, I am not willing to compromise. I would rather be a sinner. " Wu Yuan and others are suppressed by Han Chen. There are not a few people who have the courage to sacrifice, but the courage to shoulder the responsibility of the future of civilization is not everyone can have. On the contrary, those who can easily kill countless people are usually careerists, those who sell their only conscience for the sake of the so-called interests. Therefore, if Han Chen takes a wrong step, he may become an ambitious man. Han Chen said: "if you object, you can report me, but if you don''t object, then follow my plan." "I agree," Wu Yuan said Zhang Qing: "no matter what brother Chen does, I agree with you." Xia Mengsi said: "no matter what the plan is, I believe in the boss!" The whole process took less than a second, and they all chose to believe without hesitation.Han Chen''s heart is also moved. When facing the problem of principle, their feelings are generally to give in, but they have no reservation about their trust in him. Even if he goes crazy, they go crazy with him. "In that case, let''s get ready." Han Chen said, with a few people into the wild area. Three hours later, Han Chen came back to reality. If he needed to implement the plan, he needed to persuade someone. "I personally agree with you." After hearing Han Chen''s words, ziyue said, "however, the general leader of the strategy group or the general leader of the Chinese military can''t make such a hasty decision." If it was Li long, he would have the same idea with his personality. However, they can not represent the individual willfully. So, if you want to persuade them, you have to have a reasonable excuse. Han Chen said: "if the earth just wants to get through the novice period safely, then it has nothing to do with the alliance with the holy Dragon Emperor, and those conditions will not matter. Moreover, most people''s ideas are muddling along and will only focus on the immediate interests and crisis. But if they can''t make the right choice, then we will take their place." Most of the time, most people''s ideas are not necessarily right. On the contrary, when the majority of people have the same opinion, the decision they make is not the most correct one, but the least bad one. As long as they are able to cope with the current crisis, most people will choose to form an alliance, even if the other party''s conditions are too much. If we talk about the future crisis, we are not sure whether it will come or not. How can you make them believe it. Therefore, under such circumstances, it is the few people who can see the furthest that can lead the earth''s civilization further. Ziyue nodded and said, "this is almost the reason. What people want is often not what they need. People who have been hungry for several days want to have a big meal. However, we must provide them with light rice porridge, otherwise it will harm them. But you should have other reasons Han Chen''s eyes showed a chill: "the king of shuize once said before he started, he didn''t believe what he didn''t understand, and then he easily accepted the price of the contract. I don''t understand the idea of the Dragon Kingdom, so I don''t believe them eithe Chapter 465 However, in Chapter 65, the calculation of Han''s mind can not represent the calculation of his mind. He expected that the king of shuize had a guilty conscience and would not dare to accept the detection of Zhenyan crystal. Therefore, he would make a challenge in advance. However, the reasons for the other party''s difficulty were different from those predicted. They did not know what Han Chen had prepared for them. However, since he did not know about Huaxia and Hanchen, he would not believe it at all. If Han Chen didn''t come to shuize King ahead of time by using the "breath holding technique" and a big teleportation technique opened up the situation, the king of shuize might easily leave after killing a large number of players, and the strategy group could only win some NPCs. Therefore, although the binding force of the contract is strong, as long as you can afford the cost, then its binding force is the same thing. After understanding Han Chen''s ideas, ziyue nodded and said, "the character of the holy Dragon Emperor is not trustworthy. Even if they have established a cooperative relationship with them, if they have a chance to meet us, they will not be soft hearted, and even take us as their shield." This reflects the benefits of credibility. Han Chen returns the legendary sword to Cuiyu LiuNian, which shows that Han Chen''s reputation value exceeds the legendary sword, so the relationship between the two sides is very stable. However, the holy dragon Dynasty clearly needs to form an alliance with the earth, but they are not willing to return the equipment. Their so-called compensation for the loss does not need to pay any price themselves. They do not show sincerity at all. It is not clear whether it is of great benefit or great disadvantage to form an alliance with such an emperor! Han Chen added: "more importantly, the needs of both sides are different. What we want is to be strong and survive in the divine realm and pursue ultimate detachment. However, the holy dragon Dynasty is different. What they need to pursue is just to survive to the next era. However, to achieve this goal, it is possible to use the old method." The old method, of course, refers to the method they use to deal with other civilizations. This is the case with AquaStar. In the early stage, the relationship between them and NPC was not bad. With the help of NPC, they flourished. As a result, after the novice period, they were slaughtered and plundered by those NPCs who did not gain benefits. The same is true of the holy dragon Dynasty. If the earth is too weak, it will be time for them to invade the earth on a large scale when the restriction of the divine domain is lifted. Even if there is a variable of zulongxing, they still have such a choice. Purple moon''s expression also became very serious: "if the holy Dragon Emperor didn''t think about dealing with the threat of ZuLong star, they would probably choose to attack us, or take advantage of the power of the covenant to lift the restrictions on them, and then withdraw after getting enough benefits." If this angle is taken into consideration, the operational space of the holy dragon Dynasty will be too large. As for the binding of alliance contracts? Is the lesson of shuize king not enough? Han Chen said: "this is the reason why I refuse to make the information of the glory palace public. If this information is made public, then the earth will regard the holy dragon Dynasty as a lifesaver, hoping to restrain them with the power of contract." Although there has been a precedent for shuize king, fluke psychology is common to many people. Moreover, some people simply think that it is their own stupidity that the liberal alliance was trapped and cheated by people with word games. If it was them, they would not have committed such a stupid thing. It can be predicted that many people will think that as long as they are careful enough, they will be able to avoid this kind of thing. However, Han Chen is not willing to pay for their confidence. Purple moon is silent for a few minutes, and Han Chen is also quietly waiting for her reply. After a long time, ziyue asked, "what do you need us to cooperate with in your plan?" Br > < br: in the next morning, the news of our friends in the world was shocked! ¡¿ since the advent of the divine realm, the discovery of new enemies should not be regarded as news, because people have been fighting against the enemy both in the divine domain and in the reality. They have not many more enemies, but many less enemies. However, earthlings still think they are special because they are players. There are many creatures with wisdom and power, but only the earth has the chance to transcend. Today, their unique identity has been broken. "What''s the matter? Why did God choose two civilizations to participate in the trial at the same time "I don''t know, but isn''t it normal for a game to be open to two countries?" "God is not a game." "It''s all the same, but Shenyu is a game of gods. It''s not the point. The point is that the opening time of two players is the same." "Do you mean? Do you want to choose a better player from two players"Sleeping trough! It''s possible! " "Maybe it''s one civilization playing too slowly!" Although such speculation was only a guess, it was quickly recognized by the mainstream. People did not understand the essence of the divine realm, but they knew that the divine domain screened the strong. It is easy to draw this conclusion from the purpose of the divine realm. After all, between the two civilizations, choose the better one. The senior officials of the major forces began to ask about the results of the negotiations in China, and Huaxia replied: "the murderer who lost the suit has been found, which is the holy dragon Dynasty. ¡¿ after receiving this reply, the high-level members of the wax nail alliance all burst into gas. "It turns out that our suits were stolen by them!" "We must get our suits back!" "Yes, if you want to make an alliance, you must first be sincere." The power of the suit is so powerful that it is absolutely invincible in the army combat. After experiencing its power, no one can be willing to abandon it. The behavior of the emperor of the Dragon ignited their anger, but that was all. In the exchange group of the international strategy group, MITI stated: "there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. When a more powerful threat appears, even the original enemy can become a friend, as long as they make some compensation for such unfriendly behavior." Shahe League: "we are the same. It is better to have one more ally than one enemy." Even the Knights'' League said, "the earth is not suitable to start a war again, but they need to make up for it." Today''s earth is in a period of rapid development, and the remnant forces of the broken Dynasty have not been eliminated, which is not suitable for one more enemy. Then, Huaxia announced the conditions of the holy dragon Dynasty. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 the joint declaration after looking at the conditions of the holy dragon Dynasty, all the major forces were angry. "There is no sincerity in the holy dragon dynasty!" "We don''t want to be enemies with them, but now they don''t want to be friends with us." "We don''t want war, but we are absolutely not afraid of it." The earth is not a soft persimmon. After Han Chen conceals the strength of the glorious holy see, the major forces are not too afraid of a separate eternal God. At previous meetings, they were worried about the threat. First, they were worried about the degree and number of the other party''s unity. Second, they were worried that their hearts would be uneven. However, with the settlement of the Free Alliance incident, the earth entered a short period of unity and cooperation, and stopped all disputes, including verbal disputes. As long as the earth can unite, even in the face of several times the enemy, they also have enough confidence to win. What''s more, although the number of each other is large, the combat effectiveness of individual soldiers is still weaker than that of the earth. What the earth is worried about is that the other side''s civilization is growing up and facing the threat of the holy Dragon Emperor''s Dynasty at the same time. However, since the holy dragon Dynasty has no hostility, they naturally don''t need to care too much. Even if we can''t beat you, can we still have no self-protection ability even if we can''t beat you? As a result, all the forces on earth did not even hold a meeting, and reached an agreement that they would not form an alliance with the holy Dragon Emperor, and would be ready to be enemies with the holy Dragon Emperor. Shenyu, the capital of Shenglong Dynasty and the city Lord''s mansion. "Han Chen, is your strength concealed?" The city Lord couldn''t believe it. "Isn''t he the representative of your earth civilization? How could you do that? " In front of him was a man with a divine watch. If the liberal Alliance came to the top, they would recognize his identity at a glance. Wolfram, the chief and biggest traitor of the liberal alliance. "It''s normal that Han Chen was born in a humble family and became so strong by luck. However, even though he has great strength and made great contributions to the earth, he is still excluded from the power circle. He can''t command anyone except his family and team," he said He didn''t lie, at least from his point of view, he didn''t lie. "Do you mean? He doesn''t know politics at all? " "Of course, because of his background, he has no chance to master power. Naturally, he can not have too much experience. Even if he has a good brain, it is very normal to put personal emotions above the interests of the collective." The city master''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "China is really a strange country. Such strange things can happen, but this just gives us a chance." However, it is almost impossible for them to meet the strong God. voffam said: "I have an eye liner on the earth, and they can pass on the message of the glorious holy see to all the major forces. I believe that the threat of the glorious holy see will make them change their minds and see clearly the truth of Han Chen, and Han Chen will also become a sinner of the earth." To conceal important information for self-interest, or for a moment of anger, if serious consequences are caused by this concealment, Han Chen will indeed become a sinner on the earth. The city Lord was very interested and said, "however, as a member of the earth people, you have sold your civilization so thoroughly. It''s really heartless!" Wofram''s eyes showed a wild Prospect: "compared with the boundless divine realm, the earth is just a small place, I just have no interest in playing with those ignorant ants." "Yes! Dragon does not live with snake! When people on earth really have had enough, they will understand your good intentions. " Looking at the wild look in Wolfram''s eyes, the city Lord showed approval on the surface, but secretly despised in his heart. He didn''t despise Wolfram''s conduct, but his arrogance. The divine realm was boundless, but no one could wander around at will. After reading a few famous sayings, some people feel that they have grasped some great truth. After going out for a circle and having more knowledge, they begin to look down on their fellow countrymen and think that they are vulgar people with shallow knowledge and despise their company. However, this is just the expansion of mentality after gaining strength. It is just that the strength is spiritual, but it is essentially the same. However, for him, such a person is the best use, as long as praise him two words, he can float to the sky, give him two bones, he can beg for mercy on you, as long as his vanity is satisfied, no matter what he does with him, it is easy. The next day, the senior officials of the major forces saw the information in their hands, and their faces were livid. Even alijie, who has a good relationship with Han Chen, is dissatisfied with Han Chen. This has nothing to do with her personal feelings, but is dissatisfied from the perspective of complete justice. After all, what the Holy Spirit blood wants is a just and just heart. If we deviate from this point, then alijie''s future will be limited.Of course, she doesn''t want to be limited for her strength, but because she can put aside her personal feelings when she needs justice, so she can become so powerful. "What''s the trend of public opinion online?" alijie asked her subordinates Her team-mates immediately replied: "the emperor of the holy dragon deceived people too much. Now there is a call for war on earth. In any case, the war in the holy land will not really kill people, and it is not illegal to shout two words." It''s not too big to watch the excitement. Even if the enemy is more powerful, there are many powerful enemies that they have defeated! Therefore, there are still many people who support the war. Alijie simply browsed the news on the Internet, then fell into a deep thought: "he, why do you want to do this?" At this time, the senior officials of MITI country looked at the public opinion on the Internet and the information on hand, and their eyes were fierce: "Han Chen, we had given up the idea of being an enemy with you, but now you are killing yourself. It''s no wonder that we are not to blame. I hope you don''t blame us for being merciless." In the wax nail alliance, representatives of all members of the alliance gathered together: "if the information in the intelligence is true, then such an enemy can not be defeated by the earth at all. In such an environment, it is imperative to unite with the holy Dragon Emperor. Why did Han Chen conceal this news?" Shahe League: "Han Chen, do you want to kill us?" Therefore, all the forces on the earth have asked, "why do you want to do this? As the most powerful force on the earth, Huaxia has no idea of the overall situation. It is too much. Han Chen must be responsible for this matter to the end. " Originally, they had made up their minds not to be enemies with Han Chen. At least, they would not try to turn this reliable ally into an enemy until they had enough strength. However, what Han Chen did this time was really chilling to them. Therefore, the major forces issued a joint statement, let Han Chen make an account of this matter. Chapter 467 Chapter 467 compromise? "Are you disappointed to see these things?" Ziyue looks at Han Chen with great interest and seems to want to see something from her face. Han Chen shook his head and said, "if they don''t have the courage to question me, I will be more disappointed. Now it just proves that they are naive." The emperor of the holy dragon is precisely to eat the earth''s desire for allies, so it will be unscrupulously put forward the conditions, because the earth can not afford to be the enemy of the holy Dragon Emperor, and then immediately with the ZuLong star as the enemy. The Dragon Empire, however, had other options, such as attacking earth. Today''s earth is rich enough. If they plunder the earth ahead of time, they can protect most people at a certain price. Therefore, it is in the best interests of the earth to give up part of the interests and then make peace with the holy dragon Dynasty. Purple Moon said: "this action is very risky." Han Chen asked, "are you afraid?" Purple Moon said: "don''t challenge me, I represent more than just me." Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t give them what they want, but I will give them what they need." There are only 5 people who know the specific plan. Even the people in the world don''t know it completely. Therefore, the confidentiality is very strong, but it is also very difficult to operate. So they need to delay. However, after reaching level 40, Han Chen has been able to operate freely for a week, so the operation space is still very large. Ziyue opened a drawing and said, "this is the Dragon Hunter suit. The cost of production is five times that of the Liuhuo suit. If everything goes according to the plan, we will have 20000 suits ready in ten days." [dragon hunter] this is a branch of archers. It has special lethality to the dragon clan and the dragon clan lineage. But usually, it is the weakest branch. There are very few people who choose it. Only the big forces will make some people choose this route by special compensation. And the Dragon Hunter suit is the surprise Han Chen prepared for the holy Dragon Emperor. "Ten days is enough," Han said Ten hours later, the global conference was held again. Han Chen also entered the virtual video conference room, and purple moon took the main seat of China after covering her face. Obviously, there was a lot of silence in this meeting. Everyone was waiting for Hua Xia to speak. However, none of the Chinese people spoke. Han Chen looked at everyone and said, "since everyone has nothing to say, then this meeting is over! Everyone is very busy. After digesting the harvest of this period of time, we have to prepare for the war! " With that, you have to turn off the virtual imaging device. The representative of the state of MIDI quickly stopped: "wait a minute! We have obtained an intelligence on the specific strength of the glorious holy see of zulongxing. We hope to share it with Mr. Han. " Han Chen''s face was a little ugly, and said, "no, I also have a piece of such information." The representative of mitti said: "since Mr. Han has obtained this information, we will not beat around the bush. What do you think of this matter? How should we look at the relationship with the holy dragon dynasty? " Han Chen''s face seems to be a little angry: "how can you look at it? The emperor of the holy dragon has been deceiving so much. I have never been humiliated like this It turns out that the growth in the past was too smooth? Still too young after all! The representatives of the major forces sighed. Han Chen''s age and experience are at the bottom of the table, at least on the face of it. Moreover, since the advent of the divine realm, Han Chen has always been the leader. No matter what kind of adversity, he can avert danger in an incredible way. However, young and vigorous, the road of growth is smooth, and the setbacks encountered are not enough. This is the disadvantage of Han Chen. It is because he has never been wronged, or the enemies who can make him feel wronged have been solved by him, so he can not even bear this humiliation, which is understandable. After the exchange of eyes, the representative of mitti said again, "we can understand you! However, Mr. Han, please consider that the people of the earth will not really die in the war in the divine region. However, if we are weakened too much in the divine domain, we will not be able to resist the invasion of the divine realm creatures in this world. " Flint said: "in the past three days, we have already had 7 medium-sized gathering places, 156 small gathering places have been broken by the divine land creatures, and the death toll has reached 750000 people. This is because Huaxia has provided assistance to us, and the knight alliance has attacked several level 4 dangerous places at the same time, which has delayed the main force of Shenyu creatures in their nests. Otherwise, our losses will be even greater. " Today''s earth in the face of God domain creatures, is already occupied the overall advantage, except for a few famous battlefields, there are few casualties.However, 750000 people died in three days, which is the follow-up effect of the heavy damage of the Free Alliance in the holy land. Many gathering places have lost the ability to resist the creatures in the divine realm alone. If the cavalry alliance did not send troops to hold down the main force of the divine creatures, the consequences would be unimaginable. The representative of MITI said, "please consider it for the people of the earth." With that, his eyes turned to alijie. As the leader of the cavalry League, alijie has a very good relationship with Han Chen. Her attitude is very important and crucial. "Is there any special reason for you to do this?" alijie asked Han Chen Han Chen said, "is there enough reason to not fear a strong enemy and not compromise with a strong enemy?" "Not enough!" Alijie shook her head decisively. "A temporary compromise does not mean weakness. When we become strong, those who are humiliating to us will kneel down at our feet." Hearing this, all the major forces were relieved, and the representative of wax nail Alliance said: "I heard that the knight alliance is the most just alliance. Now it sounds worthy of its reputation. Our wax nail alliance is willing to give up the right to recover the suit. After all, in the face of the overall situation of the earth, this small concession is insignificant." Irisana also shook her head and said, "Han Chen, you are too impulsive." Han Chen suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice: "since you all think that we must form an alliance with the holy Dragon Emperor, then you can sign an agreement! As long as you are willing to sign the agreement, I will strictly abide by it! You go Han Chen said that, turned off the virtual projection equipment, quit the conference room, leaving only the people staring at each other. Flint shook his head and said, "I''m good at it and I''d love to, but I''m not qualified." The weight of the person signing the contract should be large enough. Only Huaxia has the qualification, and Han Chen is the best candidate. However, Han Chen can not accept the humiliation, so there is no way. "We are willing to be the culprit and bear the blame, but we are not qualified enough," said the representative of MITI The people of Shahe Union even proposed to Huaxia: "can''t you change a person with weight?" Wax nail alliance added: "or you can persuade Han Chen!" Purple moon smiles and says, "this is the end of the meeting!" Then all the members of Huaxia withdrew from the conference room. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 the strength of the glorious Vatican the Chinese people have left, and the rest of them will continue to hold meetings. "Now the problem is obvious. Whoever signs this contract will be scolded." The representative of MITI said, "if it is for the future of the earth, I don''t mind being criticized by thousands of people, but it is impossible for the divine realm to recognize me." In fact, people know who can represent the earth''s civilization. In fact, people in the country of MITI signed a contract. Even if they repented and were punished by the contract, they would not hurt the earth. After replacing a group of high-level officials, the alliance and other forces could re recommend some. Therefore, when they sign a contract, they will not be recognized at all. Other leagues are in the same situation, except the Knights'' League. The wax nail alliance''s person proposed: "how about leaving the negotiations to the Knights'' Union?" "Han Chen doesn''t want to bear this name. Am I willing to? If you really want to work with us, I don''t mind doing it, but you can''t The representatives of various forces are angry at such straightforward ridicule, but they have no way. The mutual suspicion among the earth people has not disappeared until now. Even if they organize a large-scale operation, they will be doubted whether it is a trap. How can they do it? How can you listen to the order of the Knights'' League if you can''t even do it? So this meeting ended in vain. Han Chen is not willing to bear the blame, and even the whole Huaxia is not willing to take the responsibility. Of course, if they promise to give China some benefits, Huaxia may agree to do so. However, they are not willing to give precious benefits, and Huaxia disdains ordinary benefits. Now the resources of the Huaxia family are equal to the total of the five. How can we see their advantages? In the next five days, more than 300 cities have been broken by the eternal God. They will not accept the surrender of the NPC, but will only get everything they want from NPC by plundering, even if they have paid more than 3 billion lives for it. However, their battle has come to an end for the time being. The NPCs have been hit hard and have opened the right to fight back in an all-round way. As far as possible, the players in their own cities have been slaughtered. However, the players of eternal God have already been ready and orderly retreated to the 300 cities they have captured. Predictably, they will quickly turn these gains into strength, and then continue their journey after their strength has been greatly improved. The longer the delay, the worse the situation will be. Fortunately, the harvest before the earth is also very rich, and today''s strength is also in a blowout period. However, when the harvest of the earth is digested, it must start a war, or it will be a process of ebb and flow. None of this, however, is as threatening as the Holy See. In that intelligence, the Holy See has more than 10000 Holy Spirit blood owners! What is the concept of ten thousand holy blood? Alijie is of the Holy Spirit blood, so is Su Yue. One of them is the top four on the earth and the other is the top 20 experts of human beings. However, there are more than 10000 of them? Even Han Chen was unbelievable when he saw the news. It''s divine blood! Ten thousand gods? Do you think this is Chinese Cabbage by the road? Do you dare to cheat people with such false information? In terms of power, the divine lineage is not stronger than the top lineage. However, as Han Chen said, if the combat effectiveness shown is the test score, even if the score is the same, it does not mean that the real level of both sides is at the same level. The truly powerful is not the divine lineage, but the people with the divine lineage. However, in the other party''s intelligence, has listed more than a thousand Holy Spirit blood''s own information. In fact, the technology of Shenyu is very advanced, which can be seen from the function of Shenyu wristwatch. However, the technology of Shenyu is not allowed to be used for combat, but it can only be used as an auxiliary. Although the holy dragon emperor did not know where to obtain the information, there were more than 1000 Holy Spirit lineages in their materials who were practicing tactics. Even if the rest of the owners of the Holy Spirit are false, a thousand of them are enough to make the scalp numb. If it is not enough to form a deterrent only by the top strong, then the following intelligence is directly frightening: there are at least three large Angel rebirth pools in the territory of the Holy See, which are the gods that bestow and promote the lineage of angels, and the Holy See can build an army of angels. Legion of angels, what''s the concept? This is the top lineage. Even if it''s a low-level angel, it''s also the lineage of Titan! No one knows how they got this, no one knows how many Angel legions have been cultivated by the three large Angel rebirth pools, and no one knows what strength their legions are. It is the limit to be able to find out the news.Even, it''s not the intelligence personnel who find out about these things, but the killed NPCs who happened to be resurrected there, and then they happened to see these things. Therefore, these NPCs tried their best to pass the information to the three emperors, trying to attract their attention, and then solve the glorious Vatican. Otherwise, these NPCs will never make a living. Of course, it is not without good news. It seems that the people of the holy see only accept the lineage of the light series and refuse to accept any other lineage. The single mode of operation limits their flexibility greatly. However, if they fight alone, there may be weaknesses, but if they are not matched with the eternal God, then this weakness will not exist. Even when it comes to the strength of the glorious Vatican, the existence of the Legion, which is fierce and fearless, is a headache. So unless there''s a civil war, their threat will be unimaginable. In addition to the apparent strength, no one knows how much strength they have hidden. Why they got these things is also an unsolved mystery. The apparent strength plus some unknown things makes people even more fearful. Therefore, the earth must not miss this opportunity to suppress them before they grow up. Otherwise, if they grow up, the threat will be unimaginable. But it''s not just the earth that is worried. "Didn''t you say that they could force Han Chen to submit?" The city Lord roared to wolfram, "now look at this. Can you be so sure? Now the earth has no intention of alliance with us, but has begun to guard against us. Do you know what this means? " Chapter 469 Chapter 469 what does the sincerity of the holy dragon Dynasty mean? Zulongxing is just like a young dragon in the process of growing up. No one can stop them when they are grown up, and they are now in the process of rapid growth, and now is the best opportunity to suppress them. However, the holy dragon empire could not take the initiative to launch a large-scale attack on ZuLong star. The earth not only refused their terms, but also prepared to guard against the work of the holy Dragon Emperor on a large scale. This gave the city lord the feeling that they wanted to deceive the ignorant fool, thinking that they could deceive them by the advantage of intelligence quotient, but they didn''t expect that the other side was a deadly second Leng. At this time, another messenger sent a message: "Xingyao Federation occupied a royal city!" After seeing this news, the city Lord became more angry. Even the weakest star Yao Federation has done this kind of thing. ZuLong star''s growth speed has exceeded his expectation. Wovram felt chilly behind his back: "the earth as a whole still takes the overall situation into consideration. All major forces support the alliance, however, Han Chen does not agree! Huaxia is not willing to sign a contract. " "Do you still say that Han Chen does not have any power?" In the past, they decided that Han Chen did not have any power, so they would be so unscrupulous. But now, because of Han Chen''s relationship, the cooperation between the two sides has reached an impasse. "Han Chen has always disguised himself as a selfless and dedicated saint, always striving for fame and reputation and managing his own reputation and image. However, his superficial knowledge and achievements in the past have resulted in his arrogant personality, which is why he is so headstrong." This is just like a poor and afraid upstart. It is natural for him to spend a lot of money from being poor to getting rich overnight. So is Han Chen. However, he is more terrible than any other upstart in the world. It is possible to cause his extreme mentality under such extreme changes. Of course, if there is no memory of the dark Americans, Han Chen is really likely to be like this. "This is not the time to shirk responsibility. What we should think about now is how to solve the problem," said the city master "Believe me, Han Chen won''t last long. As long as we keep preaching the threat of ZuLong to the earth, he can''t hold on," said wolfram "How long do we have to wait, a year or two?" "How many days at most, are you?" Wolfram responded instinctively, and then suddenly realized that the man who asked him was not the city Lord, but a woman. A woman wearing a purple robe filled her eyes with cold: "zulongxing now occupies the advantage of time. The longer the time goes on, the greater the advantage will be for them. So they try their best to delay time and win time for themselves." Then the city Lord and several guards looked at him with murderous eyes. "I can prove it with the crystal of truth," wolfram said hastily However, as soon as his voice fell, his body was frozen. "It doesn''t matter anymore," said the mage Then she ordered to the city Lord, "mark his soul as a gift to the earth, and then renegotiate. This time I''ll sit in the dark." "Yes, empress dowager," he said Now that I have found myself, it is very easy to mark his soul. Two hours later. "I didn''t expect you to hide here." Thousands of masters of the liberal alliance surrounded a human settlement on earth. Flint''s eyes were filled with hate. "Now, do you have any last words?" You, not you! Because they are going to kill all the people in this gathering place. Wolfram has lost his composure in the past: "wait a minute, you just look at this small place on earth, and you don''t know how big the divine realm is, but I can lead you to the top." Flint said, "if you''re dying, say that. Give it to me and save him a dog''s life. You can''t let him die so cheaply." "Listen to me... " do you think we will believe you? " "Kill all the people here!" "The shield, the same sin!" The people of the liberal alliance no longer believe his lies. They are merciless when they start. They are not going to let go of thousands of people in the whole gathering place. "Don''t kill us, we haven''t betrayed the liberal alliance," the people''s Congress of the gathering place called out "Why do you kill us? You are treason this time "We didn''t know that wolfram was here." "Fight with them!" After half an hour of fighting, the people in a gathering place did not leave any alive except for wolfram and his core group, and he was gagged by them, and then he was taken into a small dark room and began to torture by various means.The whole process of encirclement and suppression was broadcast live, and countless people who paid attention to the campaign began to speak. "That''s too much. Wolfram is guilty, but there are no innocent people in those people?" "It''s cruel, too!" "LianZuo is the dross of feudal society. Has society gone backward now?" "I think it''s good! Those who shield others should share the same sin with those who are sheltered! " "Who knows if they know that wolfram is among them? I deserve to die. " "Wovram has killed so many people, they are still covering up, these people are also damned." Some support it and some oppose it. However, when people from all over the country discussed the matter, the seven major forces made a joint voice. [Huaxia: the people in the whole gathering place are all wofram people. None of them is innocent or guilty. In this fast-paced new era, we have no time to try those who have been found guilty. As long as they are found guilty, we will take the fastest way to execute punishment. ¡¿ next, under this statement, there is a video link to China''s crackdown on traitors in the past few months. [mithi: the people in the gathering place provided help for the traitor wolfram who protected the human race and voluntarily became the shield of the traitors, so their death was a matter of course. ¡¿ [Maoxiong: kill well, no matter traitors or those who stay with them, all of them will die! ¡¿ [Knight League: none of the people in the whole base are innocent. ¡¿ [...] one of the statements said that it was constantly on the top, and the major forces on the earth expressed their support for this matter, and called on everyone not to cover up those who betrayed the Terran. There are different opinions about this practice, but most people still support it. After releasing the videos of people who died because of betrayal, more and more people support it. Many gathering places have started strict population censoring work. It is important to ensure that everyone is innocent. If someone has an unknown origin, it should be reported immediately and handed over to the state to deal with it. After all, Han Chen has already come to the imperial capital again. After all, the other party has already paid sincerity and is willing to let go. So it is natural for Han Chen to come again. It''s just that some opportunities are missed. Chapter 470 "City Lord, we are all very busy, so don''t talk more nonsense." Han Chen said rudely, "the earth is now in the process of rapid ascension every day, every minute is very precious, and we have to prepare for the coming war." The coming war? Is it a war with zulongxing or with the holy Dragon Emperor? It depends on the attitude of the emperor. Facing this kind of blind arrogance, the city master is also a burst of anger. If you are a person with normal IQ, you will never miss this opportunity to weaken ZuLong star, even if you pay some benefits for it. However, Han Chen not only disagrees with this condition, but also calls on everyone to resist the attack of the holy Dragon Emperor and be ready for war with the holy Dragon Emperor. Although they really have the idea of robbing the earth, can''t you be soft? The city Lord was angry about this, but on the surface, he was very kind: "before, it was because of Wolfram''s demagogues. Now we have given it to you as sincerity, and then we will pay more sincerity." If we say that zulongxing was a laggard before, now even if it is a laggard, it can be compared with the forces outside China on earth. It just needs time to grow up, so the holy dragon Dynasty is also starting to worry. In addition, once the Dragon Dynasty is in a stalemate, there is another reason why they will not be able to win in the face of the earth''s Dragon Dynasty. So, it''s time for the anxious to change. Han Chen''s ten fingers crossed together, and then seriously said: "the holy Dragon Emperor cares too much about our Chinese suits. I''m afraid that our suit army will be attacked by the holy Dragon Emperor when passing through the territory of the Shenglong emperor. How can we avoid this situation?" The LORD said, "we can make a contract." "There is also a contract between shuize king and the free alliance," Han Chen said Although the latter sentence was not said, both sides knew it. Although the binding force of contract is great, it is not absolute. The city''s main road: "all soldiers above 35 levels in the holy dragon Dynasty are not allowed to take the initiative to attack the earth, nor are they allowed to give any orders to attack." Han Chen sneered: "take the initiative to attack? So, as long as we have people on earth attacking you, you can fight back without fear? " "What do you mean? Don''t you know that word games are not allowed in divine contracts? If it is under our control, or with our tacit consent, even if it is tempting you to attack us, we must be punished. " The biggest advantage of the divine land contract is that you can''t play word games. If the holy Dragon Emperor actively manipulates the earth to attack itself, it will still be the holy Dragon Emperor who will be punished. Han Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not good at word games, but I also know that contracts are not absolute. Even if you can restrain your soldiers, can you still restrict mercenary trade unions and chambers of Commerce?" The city Lord said: "although their individual strength is strong, but individual strength can not replace the Legion." "It makes sense." Han Chen nodded. Just when the city Lord felt that the matter was to be negotiated, he suddenly said, "but it is a disaster to stay in them after all. Why don''t we join hands to wipe them out! The interests can be divided equally. " "Even if they don''t belong to our forces, they are also part of our imperial court. We can''t attack them on their own initiative. Moreover, the threat of zulongxing is greater than you think. The strength recorded in the intelligence is a part of them. How much strength is hidden under the iceberg is still unknown." Han Chen frowned and said, "you are lying!" The city Lord said angrily, "lie? Can''t you detect the truth of that information? " has the final say, "I am not good at anything." but I only know one thing. First, you know more clearly than we do, and we have no experience. What we can know is what you have to say. Second, if you have a really big threat, we can never have the opportunity to blackmail us. And after blackmail failed, he even gave up the alliance. " There was something unnatural about the city Lord''s face. He is also confident that he has mastered the earth enough, and the earth has indeed entered his rhythm, believing that such conditions can be allowed. However, the earth as a whole agreed to agree, but Han Chen did not agree. Because of Han Chen''s disagreement, the cooperation between the two sides has been delayed. Now Han Chen attacks the holy Dragon Emperor with this, and the holy Dragon Emperor has no way to refute it. A very simple truth, but let them can not refute. The city Lord was silent for a moment and said, "this is our fault. We are too greedy. We are willing to make compensation for this. We will return all the earth''s suits, and we can give you half of the resources mined as labor costs for mining."Han Chen shook his head and said, "not enough! We want it all! " "Don''t go too far," he said angrily Even if they can only exploit a small part of those resources themselves, and most of them can''t use them, they can''t accept giving them away directly. "It''s you who go too far." Han Chen sneered, "the total area of the dynasties we destroyed has exceeded the area of your holy Dragon Emperor''s Dynasty, and the number of suit legions has exceeded 1 million. Do you think it is difficult for us to destroy the holy dragon dynasty? Do you think fabricating a threat that doesn''t exist now can scare us? " "ZuLong star is about to break out..." "so what?" Han Chen said coldly, "there are no dominating races in the divine region, even if they surpass us? We have obtained the map of the outside world. As long as we hold on for a few months, we can find a place in the outside world to stay away from ZuLong star. However, your existence can help us delay a lot of time. " The city Lord suddenly felt that the situation seemed to have changed in a few words. Originally, he was discussing the future of the earth, but in a flash it became a matter of life and death for the holy Dragon Emperor. If zulongxing is strong, the earth will not necessarily perish, and before the extinction of the earth, the holy dragon Empire must have perished before the earth. The city Lord felt a cold sweat behind his back. They should have threatened the earth, but now the anxious people have turned into them, and the earth has no fear. No, no, if the earth is really going to do this? Why talk about such a plan? The city Lord''s eyes brightened. Yes, this must be their negotiation skills, which are used to lower the price. Thinking of this, the city Lord''s mood gradually changed from anxiety to calm. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 the negotiation broke down again "the earth must want to make an alliance, where did it disclose its plan in advance The city Lord thought he saw through this, and then recalled Han Chen''s resume. He always paid for the ethnic group and then received a small amount of reward. When attacking the shuize Dynasty, others thought he would negotiate first and then attack. However, he had been lurking around the other side and suddenly broke out. Therefore, even if it is shallow knowledge, Han Chen will never be a brainless person. The intention of attacking the emperor Shenglong may also be there, but as long as he has the brain, he should analyze the disadvantages of doing so, so he just wants to lower the price. Therefore, after a short silence, the city Lord said: "the resources you open can belong to you, but you must employ us NPC to the greatest extent. For the processing and utilization of resources, you must employ the people of the holy Dragon Emperor, so that we can also obtain certain benefits. This is the guarantee of our survival and our bottom line." The biggest purpose of NPC is to gain benefits from players, and then use them to pay the price of soberness in the next era. If you don''t even give them this, the NPCs will have to kill themselves. It is also a condition for those NPC captured by the earth to surrender. If you can make them live, they will have the reason to surrender. Otherwise, they would rather commit suicide and resurrect at random, perhaps they will have a chance to find a turning point! Han Chen also understands this. If he violates this point, the negotiation will not be carried out. "In order to prevent them from running when they have earned enough, the cost of this employment will be paid off in three months, and they must provide us with enough help within these three months." Han Chen said, "don''t think this condition is too much. Now we are both working hard. If the efforts are not enough, or some people don''t work hard, they may become a straw on the balance of victory and defeat." The Lord hesitated for a moment and then said, "I will persuade them." What he said was the mercenary trade union and the chamber of Commerce. Although the city Lord''s house was the leader of the three forces, the other two forces did not have to obey the Lord''s orders, and they were more flexible in shifting positions. Han Chen said unhappily, "can''t you even make decisions for them?" The Lord hesitated for a moment, then bit his teeth and said, "I will persuade them to agree." How this process of persuasion will be is unknown. Han Chen was not interested in knowing. He continued: "after the battle begins, you are responsible for the specific command of your army, but the overall command must be handed over to us. No matter what tasks we give you for frontal combat, cutting off behind enemy lines, covering and retreating, you must try your best to complete them." The city Lord was angry: "this condition is too much. What''s the difference between handing over all our military power? What if you send our troops to death? " Han Chen sneered: "you know your own conduct. If you don''t make this condition, our army will surely die. After the victory of the battle, we will make up for the damage they suffered because of the battle. If the battle fails, then we can''t make up for it." "It''s too much. We can''t accept it!" The city Lord was angry, "what is it to make up after victory? If you can''t win, you can''t make up for it? What do you think of our army as cannon fodder! If you don''t treat our army as one thing, what reason do we have to accompany you to fight and kill? " Han Chen''s condition simply means that all your troops will be cannon fodder for us! If there is any difficulty, you can go up and we will take the advantage of it. When the battle is over, we will naturally give you some bones. Moreover, the end of the battle must end with the victory of the earth. If the earth is defeated or is in a weak position, then the army of the holy dragon Dynasty will be sacrificed in vain. However, Han Chen still refused to give in: "this is to prevent you from not working hard, and also to prevent you from making small moves behind our back when we fight." "No way! I guarantee the honor of the holy dragon Dynasty... "the reputation of the holy Dragon Emperor has been defeated by you for a long time!" Han Chen showed no mercy. "You must have known the bottom line of our last negotiation. At that time, we negotiated with you with full sincerity. Even if you stole a set of equipment, we could let go of it. You just need to pay some compensation. However, you think that if we have a low bottom line, you can bully us at will and keep us down Bottom line, and now you''re talking about fame? You tell us where is the reputation of your holy dragon dynasty The city Lord''s face turned blue and white, and he blamed himself for believing in Wolfram''s words. That''s how bad it was to make a deal with the bottom line of the earth. However, there is no turning back in the bow, such things they have done is done. In fact, their last thought was not wrong. Under the threat of the Holy See, their conditions were indeed acceptable to the earth, but Han Chen did not accept them.Because of one''s willfulness, his plan was ruined, and the negotiation situation turned into a downward trend, until now. "You can let us know when you think about it." After Han Chen finished, he left with Wu Yuan. Zhang Qing opened the eyes of quicksand from time to time on the way back to observe the situation around. "It''s too much, it''s too much!" The city Lord is so angry that he claps his hands on the table. Where is negotiation? This is clearly playing rogue. Did he think that the Dragon Empire would not work without the earth? They don''t know how many new civilizations they plundered. The earth is just one of the new civilizations they have experienced. Why are they so arrogant! At this time, the Empress Dowager walked out of the background and said thoughtfully, "I think they should be prepared." "Ready? They don''t know what the Holy See stands for. They can get these things in the novice area. Behind them, there may be... "Shhh! Those beings are not something we can criticize. " The empress stopped the city Lord and said, "now let''s think from the angle of the earth. If they didn''t intend to form an alliance with us in the beginning, how would they deal with the threat of zulongxing?" The city Lord shook his head and said, "their self righteous preparation can only delay the time in front of the glorious Vatican. Failure is sooner or later, and there is no possibility of victory." They have experienced countless civilizations, but they can''t see how deep the water is behind the Holy See. But only by what they see, they can confirm that the earth is definitely not the rival of the Holy See. The Empress Dowager was silent for a moment and said slowly, "maybe we should change our thinking. What if they knew that they could not win?" Chapter 472 Chapter 472 goal, hanging mountain "if they knew they couldn''t win The city Lord was stunned, and then suddenly found that there seems to be such a possibility, because their goal is to survive rather than to win, so they fell into the misunderstanding of thinking. They think that the goal of the earth must be victory, but what if they get some secret from some places? For example, Jueling Dynasty, before the establishment of Shenglong emperor, was still called Jueling Dynasty, and the age of their existence is unknown. However, no one can achieve eternity except the gods. As the king of Jueling Dynasty becomes old and the Jue Ling sword is lost, only the king''s daughter Cuiyu LiuNian is in charge of the overall situation. She can only maintain a dynasty and can''t restore her former glory. If it''s Jue Ling Dynasty, it''s normal to know some secrets. The Empress Dowager said: "in the face of an enemy who has not yet grown up, it is a normal person''s reaction to strangle ahead of time. However, if you have known that the other party is not ordinary and there are... In short, no matter how many victories they have won in the early stage, the final failure is doomed. What will they do The city Lord said, "of course, it''s to avoid this enemy. With such a large divine region, can they still pursue and kill themselves all the time?" The Empress Dowager said: "yes, if they plan to escape at the beginning, or even plan to take something before they escape, then their maneuverable space is relatively large. Look at this information, the Yuzu invades and attacks the city of the sky. Huaxia spends a huge price to build the gate of space, and teleport the Legion in the frontier instantly, laying a victory at one stroke There are spatial geniuses among them. " The city master said: "Han Chen went to the nether world castle when he was young, and then got the most benefits in the underground mirror labyrinth. There must be some connection between this and the female mage around him. The mirror Knight also appeared in the battle between the Yu clan and Huaxia. Nine out of ten people who got the mirror maze are the female mage." The Empress Dowager said: "the specific details have nothing to do with us. The important thing is that we know that they have a strong space ability. This is a very important thing. If they have enough space resources, they can attack or retreat easily, and there is no need to form an alliance with us." The city Lord took a breath of cold air and said, "but the [empty stone] is the foundation of everything. They can''t have so many [empty stone], they can''t get through the passage to the outside world." "What if the earth United? How about handing over all of Mitty''s Kongyu stones to Huaxia "Not enough." "But one place is enough." After changing their minds, the two men immediately drew a conclusion that they had never thought of before according to their limited information. They said in the same voice: "hanging mountain!" The supporters behind the MITI Kingdom and the wax nail alliance are the iceberg Dynasty. There are [konyu stone] veins in the territory. Unfortunately, the production is relatively low. If it is used for self-use, it is more than enough. However, if it is used as a war between civilizations, the vein will be able to fight several wars. If the earth wants to bypass the holy dragon Empire and directly attack the enemy, or simply escape to the outside world, then these space stones are not enough. However, the iceberg Dynasty is not enough, there are enough veins in the holy dragon dynasty! The city master''s face changed, and then he quickly ordered: "immediately send back all the information about Xuankong mountain. The more detailed, the better. Also, use the chess pieces in MIDI kingdom to purchase their [Kongyu stone] vein." In the process of waiting for information, Empress Dowager took out a map and began to search one place after another. Half an hour later, the herald sent back the information: "in the last five days, there have been a lot of earth adventurers near the hanging mountain, and there have been some minor conflicts with us, but there is no big contradiction." The city Lord''s face became ugly: "they have been plotting the hanging mountain five days ago. The people sent here must be hiding people''s eyes, and the negotiation is just a means to attack the West. They must want to capture the hanging mountain. If they can discover the [empty stone] inside, they can even get rid of the restriction of the system transmission array." All teleport points are fixed, so many tactics can be followed. However, if you can build a teleport array and portal, the flexibility of the battle will be greatly increased. Even if you can''t beat ZuLong star, you can fly kites at will. They know how much wealth there is in Xuankong mountain. Then, there was a message from the messenger: "MITI state is mining a large number of [Kongyu stone], and then it is continuously sent to China." The city Lord''s eyes were full of fear: "I didn''t expect Han Chen had started layout five days ago. His goal was to Hang Kong Mountain at the beginning. Negotiating with us was just to confuse us. If the Empress Dowager didn''t find out in advance and wait for them to suddenly launch and occupy the hanging mountain, then the situation would not be allowed for us." The Empress Dowager said: "yes, the [Kongyu stone] in the Xuankong mountain is enough to make a mountain range of 100000 Ren suspended in the air. The [Kongyu stone] is simply useless. If they capture the Xuankong mountain, the consequences will be unimaginable.""We immediately ordered to send a large number of soldiers to guard the hanging mountain," said the Lord The emperor said, "it''s not enough." "What else do we have to do?" he said The Empress Dowager said: "if their goal is" Kongyu stone ", then they can choose more than Xuankong mountain. In the" Lost City "of the Diqi Dynasty, there is a" Tianyu stone "which is more precious than the Kongyu stone. However, it is difficult to mine it. But if it is related to the plight of civilization, it is worth paying tens of millions of lives Yes, and death is not really death in the realm of God If the earth really comes to the critical point of life and death, then it is indeed Han Chen''s alternative plan to go to the Diqi imperial court to exploit the "Tianyu stone". He believes that if it is for the sake of the earth, there will be more than tens of millions of people willing to die once. The city Lord said, "I''ll inform the Diqi emperor and ask them to be on guard." If the force is transmitted through the space gate, it is the same whether to choose "hanging mountain" or "Lost City". Which side is more cost-effective will choose which side. At the same time, the city of iron and blood. Han Chen said in a combat conference room to 26 Corps leaders from various forces: "first of all, thanks for the selfless dedication of mitti, and our suits will be delivered in time. I''ve already sent you the importance of [Xuankong mountain]. As long as we capture the Xuankong mountain, we can come and go freely in the whole Shenzhou novice area. Even if we leave the novice area in advance, we can do it easily. At that time, the so-called holy Dragon Emperor could only drink our foot washing water, so we must do a good job of confidentiality. " Chapter 473 The preparations for Chapter 473 were questioned at the beginning. However, with Han Chen sharing part of space technology and presenting some transmission drawings that can be used by level 40 void mages, the plan was immediately supported by major forces. If it is true as Han Chen said, after seizing xuankongshan, they can take the initiative in strategy no matter how powerful the enemy is. If there is still one doubt, that is, whether Huaxia''s space ability can meet the standard of using these [space stone], then after Wu Yuan disclosed part of her space talent, people will no longer doubt. If Wu Yuan had exposed too much space ability in the past, it might be doubted. However, with the exposure of her strength, her performance in the Ural defense line has gradually become widely known. People have already regarded her as a genius closest to Han Chen''s level, and in some aspects, the jurists even have more advantages. "This will be the first large-scale united action of our planet. Please give up all prejudices. No matter what disputes you encounter in the process of cooperation, please settle them after the end of the battle. This action is related to the common future of our earth." Although there are many people here who hate mitti, no one refutes what he said this time. The first reason is that what he said is really right. The second is that they have taken the lead in setting an example. When Huaxia planned to put forward the package exchange [Kongyu stone], MITI state did not mention any conditions, and directly expanded the exploitation of Kongyu stone. In their words: "the next war is related to the future of the earth, and we should not have any selfish intentions." Although no one believed their lies, there was no problem with their practices. Therefore, under such an example, the major forces could only abandon their prejudices and no one would like to ask for anything. After hearing the news, Han Chen commented: "you can belittle the integrity of MITI as much as possible. Their integrity must be lower than you expect, but never doubt their minds." Because of the practice of mitti, Huaxia is embarrassed to give them any discount when they give them suits. After all, with their example, other forces without contribution are embarrassed to ask for the suits. Purple Moon said to the commander of MITI: "we can provide you with suits and corresponding tactics, but all those who put on suits must make an oath that they will never attack earth people for any reason." The head of the army asked, "can''t even attack traitors?" Purple moon asked, "don''t you have any other troops except the suit army? I won''t leave you any chance to play word games. If you want to wear a suit, you must not attack your kin for any reason, or let the suit fall into the hands of someone who has not made a pledge. As long as people wearing suits, even if they are attacked, they are not allowed to fight back. If you want to punish those traitors, you can punish them with people other than the suit army. " The head of the national army of MITI thought about it. Even in the future, the suit Corps will be hundreds of thousands at most. As the production base of suits, Huaxia is only a million suit legions. It is only possible to restrict these people from attacking their own clans. Moreover, MITI is also made up of many tycoons, big and small. They are also worried that the suit army will become a threat to them. Making such an oath will also help to dispel their doubts. By making such a pledge, others will be less alert to the suit army, and the suit army will avoid becoming arrogant or even bullying other forces because of its powerful power. It seems that there is nothing wrong with such an oath. If there is another drawback, that is, if they are attacked by a large number of traitors, they will be very passive. However, if there are a large number of traitors in their territory, it means that the situation has deteriorated to a certain extent, and even the suit army cannot be saved. So all the legions of MITI agreed. Then, Han Chen said: "in order to prevent the holy dragon Dynasty from preparing ahead of time or reacting too fast, I have two alternatives. One is the Lost City, the other is the underground world. If we want to use these two options, we will probably have to pay more than 10 million people." The representative of the chivalry League said: "we have full trust in China. As long as this strategy can succeed, the 5 million legions of the cavalry League will not hesitate to sacrifice all of them. We just hope that in case that the time comes, China can protect some civilians of the cavalry League." Han Chen said: "this is our obligation, the next is the specific plan, and the specific plan." In the next two hours, the leaders of each regiment began to plan various operational plans, and finally they met in secret. In their opinion, the success rate of such a scheme is very high, even if they are willing to pay enough price, success is inevitable. When the earth''s transmission capacity reaches a certain level, they can come and go freely wherever they want, and they have the strategic initiative. The holy dragon emperor wants to cooperate with them? Then we can only kneel down and beg them. This situation is much better than licking to find the alliance of the holy Dragon Emperor.Therefore, under the temptation of strategic initiative, the major forces have no reason to refuse. As time goes by, the three forces of zulongxing are digesting their own harvest. After digesting their harvest, it is bound to set off a bloodbath again. And the earth''s major legions are also beginning to gather, the seven forces will usher in the first comprehensive cooperation, which will have a very positive significance for the future strategy of the earth. However, due to the need of strategic confidentiality, their propaganda is still to guard against the holy dragon Dynasty. Unless the emperor bows to the earth people, they are ready to start a war at any time. Holy dragon Dynasty, the palace of the imperial capital. The holy Dragon Emperor said to the empress: "the earth has deployed a large number of hands in the hanging mountain and the [lost city], among which there are level 40 void mages hidden. It seems that they are going to prepare for the two hands. You have done very well." The emperor bowed her head and said, "this is my duty." The holy Dragon Emperor said to the six generals, "we have laid enough traps in the hanging mountain. Since they are so confident, we must seize the opportunity to bury all the main elite of the earth in the hanging mountain. When they take the initiative to attack us, I will personally lead Ying Longwei to attack the royal city of Jueling Dynasty, and then complete the task requirements of this era by plundering. " The emperor said, "Your Majesty is wise." "Stupid Earthlings, hanging mountain is your burial place." "It will be your stupidest decision to fight against our holy Dragon Emperor!" "Ha ha, holy dragon, win "Holy dragon, win Chapter 474 Chapter 474 "real" planning After the pre war arrangement, ziyue sighed to Han Chen. Han Chen''s plan is so real that even she herself has thought about whether Han Chen is really planning to attack Xuankong mountain or lost city. Han Chen said: "this is of course. After I learned of the existence of Xuankong mountain, I had already planned to attack Xuankong mountain. If the reaction of Shenglong emperor is not enough, then the plan to attack Xuankong mountain is real." The most brilliant lies are not closely woven, but nine true and one false, which make it difficult for the other party to distinguish, and even quite all of them are true. They just hide part of the truth. The most real place of the plan to attack the Xuankong mountain lies in that it was originally one of Han Chen''s alternatives. His idea is real. With the help of the mineral veins of the hanging mountain, the earth''s civilization can be separated from the restriction of the system transmission array of the divine region. This is Han Chen''s plan. So no matter how the emperor of Shenglong inquired for information, they could not see that there was any problem with the plan. Even if the other side does not fall into the trap and transfers a large number of troops to the hanging mountain, then this originally hidden plan will become real immediately, and the earth will make rapid progress with the help of the resources of the hanging mountain. Even if it is a second-class plan, it is completely true. The significance of "Lost City" is too important. If we can win the "Lost City", Han Chen can be confident that by the end of the novice period, when the next disaster of "seven disasters and three disasters" comes, 98% of China''s population and even more than 95% of the whole earth can be saved. Therefore, this is also completely true, the real can no longer be true. As a result, the whole earth civilization was ready to defend against the attack of the holy Dragon Emperor. The attack was handed over to the armies and large forces of various countries, and the defense was left to themselves. The Jueling Dynasty also sent some troops to assist. Even Cuiyu LiuNian, with his core team, was ready to fight. On the 12th day after Han Chen''s first negotiation with the emperor Shenglong, the seven forces gathered together an army of 80 million, ready to fight and rob materials. Before the attack, the respective Army leaders began to give orders to the Army: "our goal this time is to attack the Xuankong mountain. How important is the hanging mountain? Let''s say it! One third of the suspended mountains can build a city of sky, so we all understand how important this is For the sake of confidentiality, their destination was not announced until 20 minutes before departure, and this description made countless people boil. "One third of the suspended mountain is equivalent to a city in the sky? So if you completely occupy the hanging mountains, can you create 3000 cities in the sky? " "This is the city of the sky! The whole earth is a unique sky city "The fortress that will never fall! Will there be 3000 such fortresses on earth? " "Is this a dream?" With the Shenyu wristwatch, the transmission of military orders has become very fast, and now it is close to the time of action. Except for officers at all levels, everyone only has the action of receiving information, and it is forbidden to send information. They are all monitoring each other, so it is very difficult to divulge secrets. Then, the commanders of the armed forces continued to send messages: "considering that the defense force of the Xuankong mountain is unknown, or the other party may have prepared for it, we may temporarily change our target to attack [the lost city], but it is very difficult to attack [the lost city], so we should be prepared to die for our country." Countless soldiers are in a state of excitement. This is the first large-scale joint operation on earth. Before that, the scale of joint operation between China and knight alliance plus wax nail alliance was the largest. However, unlike this joint operation, that war was for the benefit, but this war was for the future of the earth. On the earth, let alone other forces, even within the major forces, there is constant friction, if not too strong a crisis, they would not be able to unite. As a result, countless soldiers participating in the war are full of fighting spirit. This time, they will fight as human beings and as Earth people. This station will be the beginning of people of all countries on the earth to break the barriers and melt the ice, as well as the beginning of the earth moving towards unity. Han Chen gave the core of the door of space, which had already been prepared, to the void mages of the major legions, and then took their positions. Ziyue issued an order: "now, attack!" With an order, all the void mages urged the core of the gate of space at the same time, and the elite people lurking near the Xuankong mountain also began to prepare. The void mages over there also opened the core of the door of space, and then formed a space passage on both sides. Soldiers of each regiment quickly arranged in neat formation through the door of space, and then faced the wristwatch of the divine realm Guide the way forward. "Come on, hold on to it!""Hurry up!" "A little faster!" "The first team has six seconds to pass, and the second team should keep up with it." "The door of space every second will waste a huge amount of Amethyst money, do not hesitate!" The doors of 300 spaces were opened at the same time. On average, more than 3000 soldiers could shuttle each second. If it was an irregular army, it would be impossible to do so orderly. This is the speed that the army can achieve after long-term training. In a flash, an hour has passed. In this short hour, the number of people passing through the door of space has reached 10 million. It is a miracle that we should not even think about if it is replaced by those powerful strategy groups. However, such miracles seem to become so common in the army. "It''s a terrible army. They can''t be allowed to pass." Looking at the live broadcast, Emperor Shenglong made a decision and ordered, "start ahead of time, don''t let any of them go through the door of space." The Empress Dowager said, "however, they still have many troops that have not passed." The emperor said, "if we let such troops continue to pass through, it''s not sure whether we can keep them. We can issue orders and start to work immediately! Ying Longwei will join me in the expedition. Don''t go to the royal city of Jueling Dynasty. Let''s solve the elite of the earth first! As long as these elite are eliminated by us, the rest of the war will be nothing to worry about. " In addition to the initial two million, the first transmission is elite. If all these people are buried in the hanging mountain, then it will be a major blow to the earth. So the emperor of the holy dragon began to act. "Everything goes well, no... a void mage, while maintaining the door of space, sends intelligence to the earth coalition forces. However, before his words are finished, a Black Dagger gently cuts his neck. Then, a huge flame meteor fell, smashing the door of space to pieces. "Enemy attack" -- before the troops arrived could go to the hanging mountain, they immediately sent out an urgent communication to inform the earth coalition forces. At this point, however, all three hundred gates were destroyed simultaneously in 10 seconds, none left. "Kill!" "For the holy dragon dynasty!" Then, the army of the holy dragon Dynasty appeared from the dark, killing the sky! Chapter 475 Chapter 475: when the troops of the holy dragon Dynasty were sent out, the earth allied forces were in chaos for a short time. After all, before the smooth, now suddenly encountered ambush, a short period of panic is inevitable, but they quickly reorganized the formation, ready to fight back. Before the battle, the head of the army had already reminded him when he issued the order. Although this operation is confidential, it does not rule out the possibility of being discovered by the other party. If the operation here is frustrated, the alternative plan will be launched immediately, which shows that the earth coalition army is ready. When the gate of space collapsed, the rear of the earth coalition army quickly reorganized its formation, and then ordered: "Xuankong mountain is in the wild area, and the transmission is very slow. The soldiers on the front line try to delay and test each other''s combat effectiveness as much as possible. If the situation is invincible, you should strive for time for us with your own sacrifice." The commanders at the front line immediately said, "yes Even in reality, it is not impossible to sacrifice for the sake of the overall situation when necessary, let alone in the divine realm? So the commanders quickly ordered, "fight for the future of the earth!" As a result, a great war broke out outside the hanging mountains, and tens of millions of Earth Alliance soldiers and eight million ambush soldiers of the holy Dragon Emperor killed from all directions. "Iron wall army, forest army, all on top of me The Legion here is not the name of a certain regiment, but the general name of the suit Corps. The iron wall legion with Titan blood and wearing iron wall suit constitutes a great wall of steel. The forest legion with Druid blood calls on tree people to provide cover for their teammates. Even if they were ambushed, the panic of the Earth Alliance lasted only a few seconds, and then they reorganized their formation and began the familiar combat mode. Although the holy Dragon Emperor knew for a long time that there were two special arms on the earth, they were not very aggressive, but they were very resistant to attack. Even if their strength was higher than them, it was difficult to win in a short time. The general of the holy Dragon Emperor felt something was wrong: "why do these two special regiments occupy 30% of the troops sent over? Are they ready for it The general''s deputy general said: "it should be like this. The process of killing the void mage was very smooth. Obviously, the other party didn''t expect our ambush mode, and there was no defense against it. However, even if we didn''t expect our ambush way, it''s OK to prepare in advance." Even if it is not aware of the movement of the St. dragon''s army, it is not impossible to prepare according to the fact that the emperor has begun to ambush. The general said in a deep voice: "let your majesty transfer the Imperial Army! Otherwise, we will not be able to solve the battle in a short time. If the time is too long, the situation will be very bad for us. " "Yes Therefore, the aides immediately began to issue a call for help, and asked their emperor to send troops. However, the reinforcements they hope to come over are the royal forest army, but the real one is Ying Longwei. In the imperial capital, the holy Dragon Emperor wearing battle armor said to Ying Longwei: "you are the most elite army of the holy Dragon Emperor, and your suits are the biggest card of the holy Dragon Emperor. Now, it''s time for you to play a role. The stupid and arrogant earth civilization is arrogant and arrogant to challenge us. What should we do?" "Kill, kill, kill!" Yinglongwei''s murderous voice rocked to the sky, and their fighting spirit soared into the sky. The number of yinglongwei is only 50000, but they have suits, not just suits. Among them, 30000 of them have the blood of legendary holy dragon. They are all made up of Dragon Descendants. Although they are not the holy dragon lineage like Wang Lilong in the world, they are only a tiny dragon pedigree, but they can make their attributes far beyond the ordinary lineage, and their resistance to magic is greatly increased. Even in the face of the Chinese [Liuhuo] legion, they can also rely on strong resistance directly to resist the current of magic. And their Dragon God suit is also a suit specially made for the dragon people. It can perfectly cooperate with the strength of the dragon people and give full play to their lethality. The remaining 20000 soldiers of yinglongwei serve for the Dragon Descendants in the Dragon guards. After all, even if the Dragon descendants have strong defense, resistance and strength, they will also suffer losses in continuous operations. Therefore, all the remaining 20000 soldiers are sacrificial or mages with the skill of resurrection. They can supplement the energy consumed by the Dragon guards They have no worries when they fight. Therefore, such a powerful army, without the worry of endurance, is simply an invincible killing machine on the battlefield. At the corps level, no one can resist. The Empress Dowager tried to persuade him: "Your Majesty, if you want to support Xuankong mountain, you only need to send 500000 royal forest troops. There is no need to directly use Ying Longwei! And leave a glimmer of hope for the other side, and the other side will send reinforcements to rescue their own troops Encirclement is a very traditional tactic. This tactic is ancient and practical. It is the favorite tactic of soldiers. She believes it will be effective.The royal forest army is a powerful force second only to Ying Longwei, and it is also a 40 level army. The empress believed that as long as such an army had 500000 troops on the battlefield, it could tilt the battle balance of tens of millions of people. Moreover, this will not bring despair to the other party. The other party will invest cost into the sunken ship like investment in salvaging the sunken ship, and then in the process of continuous bloodletting, the elite power of the earth will continue to weaken until the final victory is laid. Emperor Shenglong said, "no, the imperial guards should keep the imperial capital." The empress of the emperor said with a smile: "do they dare to attack the emperor The emperor said: "if the imperial forest army is still in the capital, they certainly dare not, but if the imperial forest army appears in the front line, it is possible for them to take risks." Although yinglongwei is elite, it has a small number of people, and there are not many places to protect. Therefore, it is not suitable for defense. The large number of imperial guards is more suitable for defense than Ying Long Wei. As long as the imperial forest army is in the imperial capital, the imperial capital will be solid. The Empress Dowager said: "if they attack the imperial capital, it will be something we can''t hope for, because in this way, we can annihilate as much as possible the other party''s effective strength with the minimum cost." The emperor said, "I hope so! However, I do not believe that they will be stupid, I went to the war, to give the earth an unforgettable lesson. " The emperor said, "I''ll wait for you to come back." Ying Longwei stepped into the special transmission array for the expedition. Then, 100 nether mages who reached level 40 used the strength of the void mage to expand the transmission array and speed up the transmission. The emperor''s eyes are full of expectations: "earth, feel the power of despair!" Chapter 476 Chapter 476 purpose of Han Chen level 40 master''s teleportation can transmit 30 to 50 people according to their talents and attributes, and some excellent ones can even reach 100. However, the void mage doesn''t only have the big teleportation skill. In the early stage, the void mage is weak in attack and defense, but he is very good at transportation and escape. They can regard 10 people as one person in the concept of space, so the transmission speed is increased by 10 times. As virtual mages dedicated to Ying Long Wei, these virtual mages can transmit more than 10 times. Therefore, in places where there are many transmission arrays, they can even transmit all Ying Long guards to avoid the risk of being broken by each other. Even if there is someone on the other side of the transmission array, this good habit must be developed. On the other side, the second general of the holy dragon Dynasty, with 300000 elite soldiers, arranged in neat formation, guarded around the transmission array, waiting for his Majesty''s arrival with Ying Longwei. When the transmission array was on, 5000 vanguard troops first sent over, and then quickly spread out. Within 30 seconds, they completed the investigation and warning of the surrounding areas, and then reported to the holy Dragon Emperor Hui: "Your Majesty, there is no problem here. We can let the army transmit here." The second general said, "we have searched here repeatedly, and there is absolutely no problem here." "Of course, we believe in the general, but military orders are like mountains. No matter how safe it is, it is our duty to observe military discipline," replied the leader of the advance troops No matter what he thinks in his mind or not, such words make the second general more comfortable. He is obedient, not distrustful of you. Therefore, the general sighed: "this is the first time that yinglongwei is used to deal with players!" Ying Longwei has not been deployed in the past, but in addition to the last time of looting, Ying Longwei''s role has always been to deal with other emperors and gain more benefits from them. No matter how bad the situation is, as long as Ying Longwei appears, it will be invincible. The Shenglong emperor''s reign is not always victorious, but yinglongwei must be the victorious army. No matter what the situation of other battlefields is, Ying Longwei''s battlefield result must be victory. The leader of the leading troops sighed: "I don''t know why your majesty attaches so much importance to the earth. Our original plan should have been to directly attack the royal city of Jueling Dynasty, but his Majesty was worried that the battlefield could not be solved in a short time, so he personally led Ying Longwei here." The second general said: "although we don''t think that the earth has any possibility of winning, it''s OK to speed up the war. After all, the earth is a new civilization, and it has not reached the point where morale will not collapse no matter how much sacrifice is made. If we can solve them in a short time, it will be good." If it is a normal general, the thought at this time should be whether your majesty does not trust me, but he is calm enough. No one can doubt that he can win the war, but they need a thunderbolt victory. In the eyes of the leader of the advance troops, a proud look appeared: "yes! Tell me where the most powerful Legion is, and we will solve the battle in five minutes Even if the opponent''s strength is not clear, he threatened to solve the battle within 5 minutes. Even in the fast-paced battle like Shenzhou, such words are arrogant enough. After all, for the sake of safety, they are far away from the core of the battlefield, and it will take some time for them to get on the way! However, since it is from Ying Longwei''s mouth, then this sentence is not arrogant, but absolute confidence. The second general said, "the enemy''s most difficult regiment is... Wait a minute. Why haven''t they come here yet, your majesty? Have you not finished the investigation and informed your majesty? " First, the leader of the army was stunned, and then he began to contact the emperor of the Dragon: "Your Majesty, are you delayed because of something?" However, no one responded. The general asked, "what''s the matter? How did your majesty reply?" The leader shook his head and said, "Your Majesty has not answered anything." Then, they looked at each other, and a chill surged into their hearts. Holy dragon Dynasty, imperial capital. After receiving the communication from the advance troops, the emperor immediately ordered: "start, transmit!" Therefore, the virtual mages expanded the transmission array to the greatest extent. Could they teleport 30000 people in an instant, while the rest took out their scrolls and sent them to the vanguard troops with the orientation of the leading troops. Two seconds later, Ying Longwei all left the transmission array square. "Arrogant earth people! If you want to blame, then blame you for picking the wrong opponent! " The Empress Dowager watched the transmission light up, and then the whole square of the transmission array became empty. No, it was not empty. Actually, there were two people who did not leave. The empress was very angry and ordered: "as Ying Longwei, I should have made such a serious mistake. I will take them down and punish them when your majesty comes back."According to the marching requirement of the Dragon guards, the transmission should be completed within two seconds. If the transmission is not completed in more than two seconds, the remaining people must be strictly punished, otherwise, they can not be convinced. "That''s not good! How can the punishment of Ying Longwei fall on us? " A voice familiar to empress dowager rang out, which changed her face greatly. Then, a ferocious look appeared on her beautiful face and said, "Han! Morning Why is Han Chen here? How could he be here? If his hiding ability has reached the unprecedented level, then how does he bring the people around him? Wu Yuan waved to the emperor and then said with a smile, "goodbye! Next time we meet, the imperial city will be ours Finish saying, a transmission of light, two people left at the same time, and then disappeared. The empress immediately ordered: "check the transmission array and see where the target of the transmission array is! Also, use all means to detect your Majesty''s trace! This is a trap Many people were stunned by the sudden change. However, after a short period of stupidity, they immediately started to act. If there is something wrong with the emperor and Ying Longwei, the emperor of the holy dragon will come to an end. Empress Dowager felt her heart beat rapidly and her heart was haunted by strong uneasiness. "It''s going to be okay, absolutely. Ying Longwei is an invincible existence, and there is no force or trap to defeat them. " The Empress Dowager hypnotized herself and said, "even if the other side has already laid a trap on the other side, Ying Longwei can still persist for a long time. As long as I take the imperial army to support in time, I can..." however, before Wu Yuan left, her words suddenly reappeared in her heart: "when we meet next time, this imperial city will be ours." "Is she trying to show off or to mislead me?" The Empress Dowager was lost in thought. Chapter 477 Chapter 477 dragon hunting plan "what''s going on? Where is general long er? " When the Dragon Emperor''s transmission was finished, he suddenly felt that the surrounding scene was a little strange. Not only did the second general not come up to meet him immediately, but even his vanguard troops were gone. Moreover, their location is a small valley, no, it should be said that it is a low-lying place. There are high platforms on both sides of them. When they look at the high platform, there are many figures on it. Just then, countless arrows flew towards them. "Ambush "Watch out!" "Who dares to ambush us?" The sudden attack did not make them disorderly. On the contrary, they succeeded in provoking their anger. They would kill all the hateful attackers at the command of his majesty. "Full counterattack!" Although I don''t know why they were attacked, they are obviously surrounded by the enemy. The most important thing is to solve the enemy first. However, when Ying Longwei was preparing to organize a counterattack, there was a commotion within. "No! The power of my bloodline can''t be urged! " "What kind of arrow is this? Why can it penetrate my armor? " "3% of the damage, we are of dragon origin!" When a large number of arrows are fired at them, they just avoid the key points and have no interest in dodging. Of course, this is because their defense is strong enough, and it is easier to disturb the formation if they deliberately dodge. According to the Convention, the archers of the same level can only cause 1% damage to them on average, and their strong resistance makes them immune to most special effects. Even if there are a few unlucky ghosts, the mages and sacrifices in the team will be used at this time. However, even if the arrow failed to hit the key point, it still caused 3% damage to them, and some unfortunate ones even caused 6% damage. This means that only five arrows can make them in a state of slight injury and reduce their combat effectiveness. However, the loss of health value is on the one hand, and what makes them even more horrified is that their armor is actually shot through. Then another round of arrows fell. "It''s Dragon hunters. The earth has formed an army of dragon hunters!" "Dragon hunters can''t do so much damage. Are they all dressed in purple?" "This is a trap, a trap for us!" "Master, make a good defense "Counterattack, counterattack!" Ying Longwei, who had always been full of self-confidence, was in a panic for the first time. In order to deal with them, other emperors also set up dragon hunters. However, it was a deterrent. Because of the strength of the Dragon descendants, even the Dragon hunters could block their power at most. Similarly, as the top of the Legion Ying Longwei, they have enough experience in dealing with dragon hunters, and even have carried out special training. However, the Dragon Hunter they are facing today must be the most terrible one. "Fight back, fight back! Ying Longwei, follow me to get rid of the Dragon hunters! " The emperor of the dragon was furious. In this round of rain of arrows, their strength was constantly weakened. If the Dragon hunters were not solved as soon as possible, they would be in danger of being destroyed by the whole army. As a result, thousands of yinglongwei followed the emperor and launched a charge in the direction of dragon hunters. Even if they can''t play the power of the dragon, they are still the top suit Legion. As long as they are given time, they can easily tear up the enemy. At this time, countless tree people appeared on their way forward, and then the flood of ice magic flooded their area. "The play is on!" Han Chen and Wu Yuan are transported here to join the army here. Purple moon see Han Chen come over, said: "the other side as the top of the Legion, can actually have riots, it seems that our preparations have not been done in vain." Dragon hunters can block the power of the dragon clan and cause extra damage to the dragon clan and the dragon clan. However, it is difficult to make up for the gap between the level and equipment. However, at this time, Han Chen was surprised by the equipment masters of China. They actually learned the Dragon Hunter suit. This suit is specially made for Dragon hunters. It can fully exert the power of the Dragon hunter, and make Han Chen''s plan more sure. The unstable factors drop sharply to the lowest. "Han Chen, did you design all this?" The Dragon Emperor''s roar almost made the whole valley tremble. He roared, "your target is not a hanging mountain at all. Your target was us at the beginning. You changed the coordinates of the transmission array." At this moment, if he can not understand, then you are not qualified to be the emperor of the dragon.After the delivery of the vanguard troops, Han Chen suddenly appeared in the transmission array. However, under the effect of astringency, they passively ignored Han Chen''s existence. As a result, at the moment when they initiated the second transmission, Wu Yuan, who was hiding nearby, used [flash] to come to Han Chen and changed the coordinates of transmission to here. To be exact, it should be Meng Meng''s credit. Although Wu Yuan learned a lot of space magic with Meng Meng, and her understanding of space was even better than that of many void mages, it was still very difficult for her to modify her target. However, it is a very simple thing to replace the target transmitted by the other party with a target that has already been prepared. As for why Wu Yuan had to talk to the emperor and empress before she left, she was also preparing herself to modify the spatial coordinates again. After all, if the other party sent the Imperial Army, it would be bad. The sword of the night devil appeared in Han Chen''s hand. He said from a commanding position: "you have robbed our earth of 35000 suits. Now take your dragon god suit as repayment!" The holy Dragon Emperor roared: "only the lowest level suit, what qualifications can be compared with the Dragon God suit!" Han Chen scoffed: "I say it can be done!" "Let''s see if you have this ability!" Holy Dragon Emperor''s heart has been filled with anger, the power of dragon blood surges in his body, and the Ying dragon guards behind him are also waiting to launch an attack with him. However, tens of thousands of tree people have stopped their pace regardless of their lives. Although frost cold mage''s attack power is not comparable to that of the flowing fire suit, it is really the most suitable for limiting and slowing down. The 30000 summoning spaces are full of Druid lineage of the leader tree people and 20000 mages in frost snow suit. This is the good thing Han Chen has prepared for each other''s elite. Even though they were charging like crazy, he was still ready in the back. This plan is the Dragon hunting plan. Ying Longwei will become history from today on. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 epic Earth Dragon "Han Chen, do you think this level of intrigue is useful to me The ant''s brilliant trick will let me know how ridiculous the power of the dragon will be Then a golden spear appeared in his hand. "As if you had absolute power!" Purple moon sneered and then continued to order, "the mage Group continues, don''t give them a chance to get close." In the face of such a terrible enemy as Ying Longwei, it''s better not to give them a chance to fight in close combat, otherwise there will be many variables. Then, countless [ice arrow rain] and [ice arrow array] fell, and the [frost and snow storm] never stopped, and the tree people did not want to stop their pace. There were 30000 Druid blood lines, with an average level of 33. Even if the resurrection was not calculated, one million master level tree people could be summoned. Even if they stood there and let Ying Longwei kill them, they would still have to kill for a long time. However, a huge summoning array appeared at the foot of the holy Dragon Emperor, and then a loud roar came from the transmission array, which was as high as 30 meters, and the 50 meter long monster appeared from the transmission array. "Roar -" the huge roar has a deterrent effect, which makes all tree people feel sluggish and sluggish for a moment. This is not an illusion, but the effect of dragon chant is working. "Level 50, epic earthworm!" Han Chen has a dignified look in his eyes. Because no civilization has ever forced the holy dragon Empire to this degree, this epic Earth Dragon has never appeared in the past. And some people also check the life of the earthworm after attacking it: 2250. In the divine realm, powerful blood not only means killing for a long time, but also means strong defense and resistance. The defense of 1000 pure life can offset 80% of physical and magic damage, and the upper limit of offset can reach 2000 points of damage. The attack with damage less than 500 will not break defense at all, while 2250 life means that ordinary attacks can''t Break the defense. "What a mighty monster!" "Earthworm, how to play such a high attribute?" The appearance of the earthworm made the war situation turn around for a short time. With a roar, countless people were shocked. Then the Earth Dragon passed by with one paw, and dozens of commanding tree people were directly smashed into pieces by one claw. Then its huge head deflects to one side, and then spits out a debris flow. Hundreds of tree people are washed away by a debris flow, and a gap appears in the tight formation. The holy Dragon Emperor roared: "Ying Longwei, charge! Let the ignorant earth people see our power "Go "Kill!" With the Earth Dragon in front of them, Ying Longwei''s morale was greatly improved. They followed the earthworm and launched a charge against the Chinese army. They just met each other, and thousands of command level tree people were directly scattered by them. Most of the magic flood of frost cold mages fell on the earth dragons. However, the damage caused was very small, and the rest of the magic came to Ying The Dragon Wei body, unexpectedly by them hard to resist. Therefore, in such a siege, Ying Longwei had the momentum of Jedi anti killing. "Don''t let them get close to the Dragon hunters!" "If all the Dragon hunters die, there will be no hope for us!" "Kill! They have been weakened by dragon hunters, and we have no reason to be afraid of them! " Under the cover of dragon hunters'' Dragon hunting arrows, the Legion in Knights'' suits directly charged Ying Longwei. No matter how much they sacrificed, they were fearless. "Han Chen, curse with [weakness], but we can''t resist the power of the Earth Dragon!" Several military commanders yelled at Han Chen. Han Chen''s Curse of "weakness" is already very famous. As long as countless enemies who were originally very powerful were hit by this curse, they would become weak and small, which was a sharp weapon for beheading. Han Chen said with a wry smile, "but I have used it already." At the moment of Emperor Dragon''s appearance, LV Changqing used the talent of "falling star clan" to pierce the Earth Dragon''s eye with one arrow, and Han Chen also took the opportunity to launch the above "weak" skill. "What?" "How could it be?" "Is this a weakened earthworm?" The commanders were dignified. Han Chen could not have lied to them at this time. Since he said that it had been used, it was really used. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s just very resistant to curses." Han Chen explained, "the curse of weakness has less than 5% of its effect on humans, so its attribute has only decreased by 1% People are finally relieved. If the earthworm that has been weakened by 20% is still so terrible, then it will be too hopeless. Such a battlefield killing device will definitely bring despair to people.However, it is just a little relieved, even the curse of weakness is useless, how can such existence be overcome? The Earth Dragon is still rampant in the battlefield, and hundreds of tree people are destroyed by its powerful power every second. Even the king level tree people are no different from the leader level tree people in front of it. Han Chen didn''t summon Lao Huai. Even though he was at epic level, he was only at level 33. In front of the Dragon at level 50, he could hold on for a few seconds. "How can we defeat such a monster?" "The strength of the holy dragon empire is beyond our expectation. We need to call for reinforcements and solve them by sea of men tactics." In order to encircle and suppress Ying Longwei, Huaxia has arranged 200000 people here. These 200000 people are not ordinary legions, but uniform suit regiments. I thought this was enough. However, the existence of an epic Earth Dragon turned the original good situation around. "Now it''s surrounded by space, and no one can find it." Purple Moon said, "but we have 100000 reinforcements on the way. Even they don''t know what to do this time. They will arrive in three minutes. We have to support these three minutes." If the other side''s army supports Ying Longwei, this is the biggest disaster, so even if their own reinforcements are blocked, they can not give the other side the chance to ask for help. "Support? It''s the support of the other side. " Han Chen''s eyes fell on the emperor, and then said, "since this Earth Dragon is the emperor''s pet, as long as we can kill the emperor, all the problems will be solved." "Kill the Dragon Emperor?" "Kill the holy Dragon Emperor at level 50 and reach epic level?" "The other party has never left the Earth Dragon''s side!" "Don''t be impulsive. As long as we can solve the other party''s Ying Longwei, our strategic goal will be achieved this time. We have enough talents to fight for time and opportunities." "You should play a role in killing each other''s generals and assisting us in killing Ying Longwei." Hearing that Han Chen was going to behead again, the commanders tried to dissuade him. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 the gun of the holy dragon the object of Han Chen''s beheading this time is not an ordinary existence, but can become an emperor of the imperial dynasty. Such existence itself is a peerless strong man, and with the power of the Earth Dragon, it is even more difficult to deal with. It is extremely difficult to behead the emperor of the dragon in front of the invincible earth dragons. What''s more, their strategic goal is to solve the problem of Ying Long Wei. Even if they kill the other side''s Ying Long Wei by 80%, their strategic goal has also been successful. If they lose 80% of the Dragon God suits, they will lose the threat on the battlefield. In the constant sacrifice for time, they have enough confidence to achieve strategic victory. Han Chen said: "don''t underestimate them. The scope of the space blockade is limited. If their vanguard troops break out of the scope of the space blockade, they can call for reinforcements. If the Yulin army arrives, then we will lose the war." The appearance of the Earth Dragon changed the situation of the war. If the Earth Dragon continues to rage like this, the balance of victory and defeat of the war may be tilted again. Dragon hunters are still killing Ying Long guards. Each arrow can cause 3% of the damage to each other. It is reasonable to say that only 34 arrows can solve the opponent''s problem. If critical hit is considered, even more than 20 arrows are needed. However, it only takes less than a minute for them to shoot 34 arrows. However, this is not the case in the battlefield. The other side also has tactics to deal with dragon hunters It''s so easy for them. If there is no one to cover, the same number of dragon hunters can hardly do effective damage to them. For those soldiers wearing Knight suits, their biggest role is to use them as a cover. When they fight with Ying Longwei, the Dragon hunters behind them have the opportunity to shoot an arrow at each other, or even hit the key points. In this way, the hit rate of dragon hunters can reach 10%. If they continue to fight like this, they will not be unable to win, but if the emperor of the Dragon breaks out of the scope of the space blockade, the situation will be unpredictable immediately. If Ying Longwei escapes, even if the imperial capital of the other side is captured, the battle will not achieve its due significance. Therefore, Han Chen must take risks. Han Chen asked ziyue, "how long can China''s top team hold down the Earth Dragon?" "We don''t have the experience of facing such a large creature at all, but if you can make it stay where it is and not leave more than one kilometer for one minute, then I can make it unable to participate in this battle for the next 10 minutes," Purple Moon said This kind of weird answer makes many people confused, let it stay where it is for a minute? And then you can keep it out of combat for the next 10 minutes? What does that mean? Han Chen pupil shrinks: "say, you are purple moon demon bloodline?" Ziyue said: "the world can''t predict its own future, so of course, it needs time to cultivate a substitute for him in the army. However, it takes time, and the meaning of my existence is to wait for such a talent to appear." A master at the level of Han Chen and alijie can influence the fate of a country, so it is very important. However, the emergence of such an existence needs opportunity and time. In the absence of Li long, purple moon will temporarily replace him before such a figure appears. However, it will take some sacrifice from purple moon. Han Chen some understand why a girl took over the position of Li long, but did not cause any disturbance. If she took that road, no one would have the heart to embarrass her. He was silent for a moment and said, "maybe you don''t have to sacrifice the future." Purple moon surprise way: "do you have a solution?" Han Chen said: "there was no way before, but if the world gets what you want, maybe it can help you solve it." Seeing the purple moon, Han Chen immediately said, "OK, let''s talk about this later. Wu Yuan, call Cuiyu LiuNian. This time, she must help, and then fight for a minute for ziyue." Now the surrounding area is blocked by space. Only Meng Meng can call for reinforcements at this time, but the number of calls is limited. Otherwise, the blocked space may be directly broken by her. Wu Yuan nodded and immediately sent a message to Cuiyu LiuNian. After six seconds, Han Rongchen came to the side of the royal family in Liucheng. "What kind of enemy can make you call for reinforcements? Is the enemy very strong this time? " Cuiyu LiuNian asked. Han Chen did not waste time, pointing directly to the Dragon: "our enemy is it." Cuiyu LiuNian stagnated for two seconds, and then said, "if you want me to cover your retreat, this is not impossible, but if you want to deal with it, then you look too high at me." There is no way. The dragon clan is the existence of breaking the balance, and the divine realm never pays attention to fairness. Even the Yalong, who has part of the Dragon lineage, can crush the existence of most creatures. Among the Asian dragons, the Earth Dragon is also a very strong one, and Cuiyu LiuNian does not think that he has the possibility of victory.Let her deal with the Earth Dragon, plus a holy Dragon Emperor, can only say that Han Chen is really too high on her. "We just want to hold it for a minute," Han said Cuiyu LiuNian shook his head and said, "did you see the spear in the hands of the emperor? It''s the dragon''s gun, the legendary weapon, and my Jue Ling sword. At most, I can control the emperor and his team, and I can''t do anything against the Earth Dragon. " Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. You can deal with the emperor of the dragon. As long as you can persist for one minute, we can win this battle." The team members around Cuiyu LiuNian objected: "you don''t know what the Earth Dragon really means. The blood of the dragon clan means the peak. Any means is invalid for it. Even if you can hold on for a minute, what can you do?" It''s really not difficult for them to support one minute in the hands of the emperor of the dragon. Even if the earthworm is involved, they want to save their lives. But even if they can support one minute, how about? Can the enemy die in a minute? Han Chen said: "our means, you don''t have to worry about, as long as you can do it." an archer coolly said, "Your Royal Highness has placed absolute trust in you, but your arrogance has betrayed the trust of your highness." Against earthworm? Thanks to them, they can say it! "Shut up!" Cuiyu LiuNian yelled at his subordinates, "since it''s absolute trust, we must believe what the other side says. I can promise that within one minute, the holy Dragon Emperor and his core team will not appear in other battlefields, and the rest will be handed over to you." Chapter 480 Although Han Chen was an advocate of the atmosphere, his followers still followed the orders of his highness. "Well, we will do what we promised. I just hope you can do what you promise." Although it is not a mistake, but Cuiyu LiuNian''s team is still ready to fight. The commanders of China ordered: "the emperor of the holy dragon and the Earth Dragon will be restrained for a short time. Taking this opportunity, we must try our best to kill Ying Longwei." In addition to the 5000 vanguard troops responsible for reconnaissance and protection, there are 45000 people on the other side. In the first two rounds of attacks, there were more than 3000 casualties. However, the number of casualties of the other side has not exceeded 10000, which is the strength of Ying Longwei. On the other hand, in Huaxia, the casualties of the commander level tree people have been close to 100000. Fortunately, they can be revived. However, even the soldiers in Knight suits have injured nearly 20000 people. This loss is hard to supplement, but there is no way. They can only replace their injuries with injuries. In fact, such a comparison of casualties is unique in the history of the holy dragon Dynasty. Even if it was ten for one, it only happened once in the history of Ying Longwei''s campaign. Heard that the other side of the dragon can be pinned down, the Chinese suit Corps immediately morale, and then more courageous combat. Cuiyu LiuNian and her team, under the cover of the military elite, directly rushed to less than 300 meters in front of the holy Dragon Emperor, and Han Chen''s earthly team also followed. "Cuiyu LiuNian, if your father is here, maybe you can fight with me." The holy Dragon Emperor said arrogantly, "it''s a pity that the biggest enemy in the past can''t stand in front of me now. Even if I have the heart to test your strength, I can''t do it in the battlefield now." Then, the Earth Dragon spit out a debris flow, to drown the team of Cuiyu LiuNian. "[ice wall skill]!" Two huge ice walls with a height of 30 meters are distributed in an angle between Cuiyu LiuNian and her team. Although the impact of the debris flow broke the ice wall, the strong impact force was also separated by the ice wall. "What a superb casting skill!" The emperor looked at Wu Yuan with approval and said, "is this your confidence?" "In fact, I have surpassed my father." Cuiyu LiuNian''s left hand caresses the blade, and blood fills the runes on the blade in an instant, and then a cloud of colorful sword Qi bursts out, just like a peacock opening the screen, colorful but full of crisis. "Peacock plume will be seen again today!" The seemingly gaudy sword spirit easily envelops the emperor and his team, and then the endless killing opportunities are all gathered in it. The colorful sword spirit strangles all life in this field. The holy Dragon Emperor said in astonishment: "Jue Ling sword, you have recovered this sword!" Before the establishment of the Shenglong emperor, the reputation of Jueling sword had already been heard throughout this area. However, with the loss of this legendary sword, Jueling emperor lost its imperial identity, and all wealth and resources were divided. However, today, the sword has been rebuilt. The mage of the holy Dragon Emperor team releases the wind array wall, but is directly cut off by the sword Qi. "Can directly cut through the magic defense, what kind of sword is this?" It was cut by countless sword Qi, but it was unable to defend it. Thus, the team of the emperor of the dragon was in a state of confusion. Although they did not know how to fight, they also lost their sense of propriety. When Cuiyu LiuNian launched an attack, her team was not idle. The archer directly aimed at the holy Dragon Emperor. The summoner summoned four fierce beasts of King level, two Ying dragon guards who were responsible for blocking and rescuing. The other two vomited two fire dragons from their mouths, swallowing everything around the emperor. However, at this time, a loud and clear dragon chant came out. This time it was not sent by the Earth Dragon, but by the emperor of the dragon. A hundred meter long golden dragon shadowed the sky, dispersing the next attacks of Cuiyu LiuNian team. The emperor''s eyes were filled with gold: "I am a dragon descendant of the golden dragon, and the gun in my hand is also made by the Dragon horn of the Golden Dragon. Even if it is the Jue Ling sword, I must obey before the gun of the dragon!" With the blood of a golden dragon and holding the gun of the holy dragon, the bonus can be superimposed. After all, there is a saying that weapons are matched. However, Cuiyu LiuNian is not afraid: "just a servant of the dragon, only the weak will regard it as glory." Cuiyu LiuNian''s words infuriated the emperor of the dragon. The gun of the dragon in his hand was shining with gold: "the weak are not qualified to evaluate the strong!" Then, the emperor''s team and Cuiyu LiuNian''s team fight together. However, at this time, the threat of the earthworm will be in the charge of the earthly team. "Boss, how to fight this time?"Even the earthly squadrons with rich combat experience have never fought against such a powerful enemy. Even if they only face such enemies directly, they will feel powerless. Han Chen said: "the Dharma resistance of the earthworm is very strong. Don''t try to attack the earthworm directly, but we can attack the environment where the earthworm is located!" Wu Yuan immediately understood that a seven overlapping "mire technique" turned the ground where the earthworm was located into a huge swamp. Then Zhang Chengxue immediately released the gravity technique to increase the gravity of the earthworm. Then the mages in the team released the flame meteor, meteorite falling and comet falling. The powerful magic torrent directly smashed the earthworm into the swamp Inside. Although the damage is not too much, but the huge body of the earthworm sank in the mud. "It''s done!" The earthly team was ecstatic. Then, however, the smile on their faces froze. The Earth Dragon breathed its breath in the past, and the whole swamp was restored to the rock ground again and trapped itself in it. Then, with its powerful force, it broke the whole rock ground directly. People in the world all left a cold sweat: "what a monster!" However, this time Han Chen but quietly disappeared in place. The holy Dragon Emperor, who is fighting against Cuiyu LiuNian, feels a lot of difficulty. This girl is right. Her strength has surpassed her father. After getting the Jue Ling sword, she is closer to herself. Even if she has the blood of a golden dragon, she can''t defeat her in a short time. His team is also one point stronger than Cuiyu LiuNian''s team. Unfortunately, he can''t win or lose in a short period of time. He was almost killed by the archer and Summoner by Jueling sword, which is good at group attack. Ying Longwei behind him tried to rescue him more than once, but he was also stopped by the Chinese army at all costs. Fighting, a stalemate. Chapter 481 Chapter 481 curse of confusion people in the world are still fighting against the dragon. The Earth Dragon is a level 50 epic existence, and it is also relatively powerful in the epic level existence. More importantly, the Earth Dragon can be regarded as an epic level existence fully developed by the blood force, rather than the blood emperor who has the epic level attribute but has no epic level consciousness and combat effectiveness. Therefore, in the face of such existence, ordinary means have lost their function. Soldiers and assassins can only be used to protect the existence of the mage and sacrifice in this kind of confrontation because of their occupation restrictions. The mage should also make full use of a wide range of magic to make certain restrictions. When the front line was fighting, purple moon was in the rear and began to sing magic. Most of the magic in the divine realm can be instant cast. For some powerful spells, there will be a lead time. Some need to make a gesture, and some need to make a gesture to wave a staff. However, this is just like squatting before standing long jump. With it, you can play better. If you don''t, you can''t jump. If it is a more powerful spell, the lead time is longer, which is equivalent to a run-up before the long jump. Purple moon is now releasing such a spell. Her mental power has 1000 points. However, the spell to be released needs 3000 points of mental energy consumption. Even if she is drained, it can not be released immediately. Therefore, there has been a spell chanting for a long time. A purple array with the Earth Dragon as its center and covering a range of one kilometer was formed under her spell. However, it did not play an immediate role. While purple moon was singing, her spiritual strength was also constantly recovering and consuming, and then the subsequent consumption was constantly replenished in the purple array. The holy Dragon Emperor, who is fighting with Cuiyu LiuNian, is suddenly shocked. Cuiyu LiuNian takes the opportunity to cut his left arm with a sword, and even the purple quality armor is directly cracked. "What kind of array is this? No, it''s magic?" An ominous feeling lingered in the heart of the holy Dragon Emperor. He could not recognize the true face of the magic, but because of this, he would be more afraid. "What''s the purpose of the opponent''s spell that covers such a large area?" While fighting with Cuiyu LiuNian, the emperor of the holy dragon kept thinking, "the identity of the Earth Dragon is my pet. Even if I can kill it, I can also resurrect it at a huge cost. The other party can''t fail to consider this, so the other side can only have two ways, one is to kill me, the other is to seal." Resurrecting a level 50 epic earthworm is not a small burden even for an imperial dynasty, but it can be revived several times with their accumulation. As for direct beheading? Don''t you see that Han Chen, the strongest assassin, can''t do it, but can''t one behead emperor long? Normal people don''t choose the normal decapitation plan. "No matter what their purpose is, they must leave this area anyway!" Because of his rich combat experience, the holy Dragon Emperor is not willing to take personal risks. No matter what the opponent''s purpose is, since it is a magic that covers such a large area, he must not easily change his target. Therefore, it is the best choice to leave here at the first time. However, the space here is blocked and can not escape by ordinary means, so even he can only escape step by step. "Everybody out of here!" The emperor ordered, "earthworm, don''t play with that group of ants any more. Leave with me quickly. You must leave the area covered by the purple array." Cuiyu LiuNian said: "this is not good! If I let you run, my first battle will be tainted. " When the emperor of the dragon was thinking, she had left five wounds on the emperor. If it was not for the golden dragon blood of the other side, it would be too strong. Now she has solved the opponent of the same level. The emperor felt more annoyed. The Dragon itself was a proud creature. He inherited the pride of the dragon. However, even a woman of the same rank could not easily solve the problem. Even in the space of a few thoughts, he was caught by the other party, and his self-esteem was greatly hit. However, he will not let his emotions influence his decision, but continue to say to the earthworm: "don''t play with them, leave here as fast as possible!" As long as the earthworm ignores the existence of these ants, it can easily break through any obstacles. However, the earthworm did not start. "What are you doing?" The holy Dragon Emperor contacted the Earth Dragon through a contract. However, the flaw of this moment was captured by Cuiyu LiuNian, leaving a wound on her body again. Fortunately, the mage in the team found a chance to separate the two people for a moment with the wind array wall, otherwise he would be more injured. After he discovered the condition of the earthworm, his thinking was almost stagnant for a second: "this, how can this be possible?" In the earthly world, when people fight with the earthworm, Han Chen is not idle. He directly opens the night demon avatar and gets close to the earthworm.With the powerful power of the earthworm, it only needs a claw in the past to hit him heavily. However, if the inheritor of the night demon lineage can be hit by the physical attack of such a big guy, then the inheritors of his inheritance are expected to chase out the Holy Land and take away his lineage. The earthworm is too powerful. There are two things that can threaten the earthworm. The first is the extremely sharp sword of the night devil. It can easily pierce the skin of the earthworm and cause additional damage to the earthworm. Unfortunately, the life of the earthworm is too high. He has to cut it for two minutes to make the status of the earthworm affected. However, the earthworm can also urge the Dragon lineage to recover from its wounds. It will not be damaged until the strength of the Dragon lineage is exhausted. So this kind of scheme is directly excluded. In the case of 1-on-1 competition, such a scheme may work. However, in such an army operation, the earthworm can even ignore the damage it brings and directly attack other people. So, what really works is the curse of darkness, which is useful at the legendary level. The Earth Dragon can greatly weaken the effect of the curse, but it can''t really expel it. Han Chen came to the belly of the earthworm, and easily pierced it with the sword of the night devil, and then put the curse of "bewilderment" into the body of the earthworm. The curse effect that weakens the opponent''s body will be greatly weakened, and the limitation that the same kind of curse can''t add makes the curse more effective than nothing. However, confusion is a curse that directly affects the soul. Its effect is to delay the other party''s decision by 1-5 seconds at random, or modify it to other decisions. For example, if you put a fireball, under the effect of [confusion], it may be released after 2 seconds, or it may become the release of ice cone, but this change is also limited. For example, the decision of attack spell cannot be changed to defense spell. Therefore, this curse is the least used by Han Chen. For people like him who can easily see through each other''s flaws, using such a curse will make the other party''s actions more unpredictable. However, this curse is of great use at this time. Chapter 482 Chapter 482 voice of tranquility the resistance of the Earth Dragon to the curse of [confusion] is not too great, at least compared with other curses. The pure blood giant dragon has a strong defense and a strong defense against the influence of spirit, but the Asian dragon like the Earth Dragon is far from good. When the cursed earthworm wants to make an attack decision, the decision is suddenly delayed. However, after a second, the attack method is changed. But even so, the effect of [confusion] is only 1.5 seconds. Every 1.5 seconds, Han Chen will continue to add a curse on it. Then, Han Chen took out a red dagger. He did not intend to use the red dagger to break the defense, but transferred the curse technique above to the night devil sword. This is what he can do only after he has a deep understanding of the curse. Otherwise, the enemies he meets in the future will become stronger and stronger. It is not certain whether the red dagger can break the defense, while the purple one can If you prepare too much, it will affect the battle too much. At this time, the emperor contacted the dragon through the contract. When the emperor contacted the dragon, Han Chen suddenly felt that the power of the curse was weakened. It should not be said that it was weakened, but transferred a part of the power to the emperor. The weakening of the curse force made the Dragon awake and let out an angry roar. "Not good!" Han Chen''s pupil shrank and then left the place where he was, which was submerged by a debris flow. Seeing that Han Chen is in danger, Shen Yunbing puts his staff in front of him, and then remembers with a pleasant music that calms the furious earthworm, and Xia Mengsi also takes the opportunity to launch the lineage of dreamers, so that the earth dragons can enjoy the tranquil sound. Shen Yunbing''s "Fenglv clan" lineage is not the top bloodline, but it fits her very well. The power of Shen Yunbing in her hands has exceeded that of most top bloodlines. Han Chen''s talent may have something to do with her musical talent. "What the hell have you done?" The emperor''s angry eyes gradually turned cold. In fact, the right way to do this is to recall the Earth Dragon to the contract space, or even force it to commit suicide once, and then revive it. However, if it is recalled to the contract space, it will leave a flaw in the battle. When summoned again, the other party will not necessarily give him the opportunity to force the Earth Dragon to commit suicide. It is a good choice. All negative states will disappear with the revival. However, the cost is too high. In order to make an uncertain guess, we have to pay the price of letting the Earth Dragon fall once. Even for the holy dragon Dynasty, this price is also very painful. However, he thought of a good way: "yinglongwei, all attack the Earth Dragon!" If the earthworm can''t recover consciousness, it should be awakened by the simplest and crude way. Anyway, this degree of damage can be easily recovered for it. Ying Longwei got the order and immediately launched an attack on the Earth Dragon. "Stop them!" China''s suit Knights immediately fought with Ying Longwei to prevent them from attacking the Earth Dragon. However, Ying Longwei also has a long-range attack ability. Even soldiers, many of them also have the throwing skill to make up for their lack of attack power. Although in the use of throwing, can not rely on the power of the suit, but only by the Dragon lineage itself, the power can not be underestimated. In addition, the size of the earthworm is large, so it is more difficult to defend. When yinglongwei took out their javelins, the commanders of Huaxia immediately changed their orders: "attack them when they attack, and kill yinglongwei as much as possible." The strategic purpose of this strategy is to kill Ying Longwei as much as possible. All tactics are carried out around this strategy. Therefore, when they find out that the other side has the ability of long-range attack, they immediately seize the opportunity and make more than 2000 Ying Longwei lose their fighting power directly, and 700 or so people die on the spot. The purple array is becoming more and more obvious, and the time to start is getting closer and closer. However, at this time, the Earth Dragon is free from the shackles. It only takes five seconds for the Earth Dragon to leave the range of the array. "Earthworm, cover me to leave!" The emperor ordered that the Earth Dragon immediately spit out a debris flow, burying a group of Chinese soldiers near the emperor on the spot to protect the emperor from leaving. If he is allowed to leave here, he can summon the Earth Dragon to the outside world at a certain cost through the contract, and the strategy will fail. Cuiyu LiuNian is about to catch up with him. As a result, the Earth Dragon takes a picture with his paw, and countless gravel blocks the path of Cuiyu LiuNian''s pursuit. "Is it too late?" The hearts of the people were tight, and then they saw a figure with black wings on its back chasing the holy Dragon Emperor. "It''s Hanchen. What does he want to do?" "Does he want someone to stop the emperor?" Even in the 50 level strong, the holy Dragon Emperor is outstanding. He has legendary weapons in his hand. Both the level and the equipment occupy the absolute advantage. However, Han Chen wants to stop the emperor with his own strength?Han Chen turned into a black meteor, and in a flash came to the side of the holy Dragon Emperor. "You''re looking for death!" The holy Dragon Emperor put out his hand in anger, and the gun of the holy dragon turned into a golden rainbow light, just like a dragon stabbing at Han Chen. However, in the moment when the dragon''s spear came, Han Chen''s figure deviated by 10 cm, and narrowly escaped the shot. The attack of the emperor of the dragon is not over yet. After his sharp edge is evaded, he changes his moves, changes his stab to sweep, and sweeps Han Chen''s figure down, but sweeps it empty. What is the consequence of an expert using a long spear to be close to an assassin? The emperor''s heart can not be clearer. Even if Han Chen has only level 40, the emperor does not dare to be careless in the face of such a strong civilization. When the attack fails for the second time, his whole body is full of golden light. "Longwei!" The powerful momentum swept around with the holy Dragon Emperor as the center, blowing everything around him. No matter where Han Chen attacked him, he would be directly hit by this undifferentiated attack. Even if he used the means of phantom, he would be directly attacked and dissipated. After launching the dragon power, the holy Dragon Emperor was keenly aware that a phantom had been dispelled, and then a black figure appeared to be particularly eye-catching in the golden field. "Dragon gun!" The holy Dragon Emperor gave a big drink, and the spear in his hand was like a dragon again. A straight beam of light penetrated through the black figure and emerged from behind the black figure. "Han Chen, you are looking for death yourself!" The emperor of the dragon stands with his gun in an invincible posture, standing between heaven and earth. Chapter 483 Chapter 483 demon field looking at the people in the distance who would stop breathing, the emperor felt that he could not let go of this opportunity. Although it was the other party''s own death, he easily solved the opponent''s strongest civilization. It would be a waste if he did not take this opportunity to strike the other party''s morale. "Yours..." the holy Dragon Emperor was just about to start persuading him to surrender and use it to attack the morale of the other party. However, he felt a pain in his chest, and a black sword tip came out from behind. "Back stab"? Aren''t you dead? " The holy Dragon Emperor is very familiar with the assassin''s symbolic skills, but he does not understand why han Chen Ming is dead, but suddenly appears behind him. "I see. It''s the ability to replace death, but why didn''t I think of it?" It''s hard for the emperor to believe that he will make mistakes in the battle. It is clear that Han Chen''s double ability is also in his intelligence, but he forgot this information in the battle just now. "Only 15% of the damage Han Chen has already used the star stacking skill and used the self sacrificing strike of the night demon. However, even if such a strike is made, the damage to the holy Dragon Emperor is only 15%. Even if all buffs are used, the damage can only cause 60% of the damage under the limit state. This is the result that he got with his biggest card. Stealing is supposed to be the ability of the dark descendant, which is at the legendary level. However, it is given to Han Chen as a supplementary gift of innate awakening. However, Han Chen''s strength in the past is too weak to give full play to the cutting effect. When he devoured a strong man who was waiting for the chance to revive, the power of stealing went further and achieved the effect of stealing the other party''s skills. When he finalized his profession, stealing once again got an essential improvement, but there was no obvious change. Until Han Chen reached level 40, he constantly used the upgrade aura as a fusion of the night demon lineage, and the theft was true Is getting promoted again. [steal]: steal the opponent''s skills and power while launching skills. If the opponent has no launch skills, steal the opponent''s fighting instinct. Shenglonghuang is a strong man with rich combat experience. He has experienced countless battles. Even though he despises his opponent psychologically, his fighting instinct engraved on his soul will help him avoid capsizing in the gutter because of some details. Even if he does not know that Han Chen has the ability to replace the dead, his fighting instinct will make him cautious, and only after confirming that Han Chen is really dead will he be cautious Start the victory declaration. And even if he confirms that he has won, he will always be in combat state until the battle of the whole battlefield is over. The effect of stealing is to steal his instinct. Although the effect is less than one second, even for the strong man at Han Chen''s level, even such a short time is enough to determine the battle result. Han Chen caused 15% damage to the emperor of the dragon. If it is put on others, the subsequent damage is enough to make the opponent lose the ability to resist. However, the other side is of golden dragon blood. "Long Ao!" The wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the bleeding effect became weaker and weaker until it disappeared. The effects of dark breath and life lapse are also gradually weakening. When the life of the Dragon Emperor drops by 27%, the reduction of life stops. No, it''s not just stopping, it''s picking up. The Earth Dragon in the distance let out an angry roar, then ignored all the people''s attacks, and hit the ground heavily with one paw. The ground cracked a huge crack, which almost engulfed Han Chen. Then there was a debris flow, trying to submerge Han Chen. However, just as the earthworm was ready to rush forward recklessly, a number of Rune warlocks suddenly appeared on the Earth Dragon, making its action become slow. "Here, what is this?" The holy Dragon Emperor was frightened and angry. His body was covered with runes, which was Han Chen''s symbolic ability. However, it was not this that made him angry, but he could feel that the power of this operation was directly entering the Earth Dragon''s body along the contract. What means can you attack the pet''s soul directly through the contract? The holy Dragon Emperor was shocked. He had been wandering in the holy land for a long time. He thought that he had some insight. However, he saw it for the first time. In fact, before making such a decision, Han Chen himself was very risky. Before, when the emperor of the Dragon contacted the Earth Dragon through the contract, a part of the power of the curse was shared with the emperor along the contract, so that the Earth Dragon who had been addicted to the music world regained consciousness. Therefore, Han Chen thought of this idea. Since the power of the curse can be transmitted to the emperor through the contract, it can be transmitted to the Earth Dragon through the holy Dragon Emperor in reverse. Therefore, when he saw the emperor of the Dragon leaving the direct attack range of the earthworm, he immediately seized the opportunity to pursue and kill him. Before, he did not engage in a frontal battle with the Dragon Emperor because if the emperor was in danger, he would arrive at the dragon''s side in time. At that time, the emperor would be more difficult to deal with. However, he suddenly left the range of the dragon''s attack, and even in case of danger, he had no time to ask for help from the dragon.[aging] when the emperor of the dragon was fatally attacked, the power of the curse broke out completely from his body. Then, the full outbreak of the curse power directly attacked the Earth Dragon along the contract, which made the Earth Dragon''s strong resistance and the strong resistance to the curse not play out in time, it was directly eroded by the aging force, and the strong body became weak. Ying Longwei immediately came to rescue them at all costs. However, the Chinese soldiers delayed them at all costs. Every second of delay, the Dragon hunter was able to shoot an arrow, and the battle balance tilted toward them for an extra moment. The aging earthworm only needs 10 Legalists in the world, plus the army''s frost cold mage group, and can barely delay. The remaining soldiers, assisted by the summoners, quickly rush to Han Chen''s battlefield. "Hateful human beings!" The holy Dragon Emperor looked at his own guards in the distance. After losing himself, the remaining six people were defeated and retreated under the attack of Cuiyu LiuNian. Even two people died on the spot, and the remaining four could not support it for long. "Ying Longwei, cover me and come to the dragon!" It''s impractical to continue to flee. The only possibility for the emperor to win now lies in the earthworm. Only when he joins hands with the earthworm and discards all his subordinates, can he escape from here. "It''s late! Come on! [demon field]! " The purple array suddenly glowed. Sixteen purple chains were drilled out of the ground inside the array and bound up the earthworm. Then, purple swords fell from the sky and easily pierced the Earth Dragon''s body and nailed it to the ground. "You lost!" Chapter 484 Chapter 484 Saint dragon''s masterpiece "it''s the devil of purple moon!" The emperor contacted the Earth Dragon through the contract, but found that there was no movement on the other side of the contract. No matter what kind of order he gave, the Earth Dragon could not receive it, even if it was to make the Earth Dragon commit suicide. Then he linked to the symbol of the array, and soon he thought of the devil of purple moon. There are two lineages of demons. The first is to obtain the lineage power of demons directly, and then develop them slowly. However, it is the most difficult to develop the lineage of demons. The price of a bloodline that cannot be developed and utilized is higher than that of the ordinary top lineage and the void clan. Therefore, there are very few people to choose from. However, there is another characteristic of demon lineage, that is to sign a contract with the source of the blood, and then gain powerful power through the contract. Even with the power of the existence of the source of the blood, it can play a far higher level of power than itself, and even directly ask the devil to move. Purple moon is a level 40 mage. However, the demon realm is the power that can only be used at the legend level. She can use the power of the legend level directly through the power of the contract. However, such power is not without cost. If such power is used too many times, then his soul will be directly collected by the devil and become the servant or food of the other party. However, ziyue has already made such a plan, sacrificing herself for a strong fighting power of China. This business is very worthwhile. "Madman, another madman at all costs for strength!" The emperor was frightened and angry. In the face of such a madman, escape was his only choice. However, Han Chen is not willing to give him a chance to escape: "she is not a madman who does everything for her strength. She knows the price, but is willing to protect others at this price." That''s why purple moon inherited the position of the world, but did not cause any disturbance, and no one refused. Because, no one can contribute more than her. The Earth Dragon has been sealed off. The guards of the holy Dragon Emperor are all killed by Cuiyu LiuNian''s team. Yinglong guards are also delayed by the Chinese soldiers, and there are constant casualties under the arrows of dragon hunters. The emperor looked around and found that he had come to an end unconsciously. "Do you think you can kill me like this?" The power of the holy Dragon Emperor is strengthened again. A strong breath is constantly spreading. His life and strength are constantly improving. Even if he is closer to his body, he will feel the pressure of cutting his body like a knife. "It''s Shenglong''s masterpiece, which is his final counterattack!" Han Chen warned, "the closer we get to the final stage, the more we can''t be careless. Don''t give him any chance to fight back or escape." [holy dragon''s masterpiece]: power increases by 80%, speed increases by 50%, and life increases by 100%. Then the upper limit of life decreases by 5% per second until life returns to zero. The secondary process is irreversible. Until the life returns to zero, one''s own strength and speed will not decline because of the decline of life. [Shenglong''s swan song] is a method to improve the attribute in all aspects before dying. There are two powerful skills. The first is that the strength and speed will not decrease with the decline of life, which can keep him at the peak of combat effectiveness before he dies. The second special effect is that it can be superimposed with other means of increasing the number of abilities. In a short period of time to improve their own speed and strength means, with the improvement of everyone''s level, has become no longer new. Such as [burning blood], [gas explosion], [life fight] and other means, the improvement of these means is not too obvious. Some special skills can even be improved by 50% in a short time, which is already a very rare explosive skill. As long as such explosive skills have not been used, the enemy should be afraid of three points when facing themselves. However, these skills can''t be superimposed on each other, and they can be used together with these skills. After using Shenglong''s masterpiece, the emperor can still use such means as "gas explosion" to greatly improve his attributes. The holy Dragon Emperor, who lives in the blood of the golden dragon, has already reached the peak of human epic level in attribute. After such an increase, it will be more difficult to resist. After the long spear of the emperor of the Dragon swept by, Han Chen and others avoided it. However, the sharp edge of the spear reached more than ten meters away. The radius of more than ten meters with the holy Dragon Emperor as the center was swept away. Several Ying Longwei who were fighting with the king level tree people directly fell down on the spot. The king level tree people had strong vitality, but they were also broken by the waist, which could only be lost continuously Waiting for death in the blood. Other members of the world and Cuiyu LiuNian''s team are also coming towards this side. Ying Longwei wants to stop them, but they can only slow down their pace a little. "What terrible power!" After twice increasing, the strength of the holy Dragon Emperor exceeds people''s imagination. Even Cuiyu LiuNian, who also holds the legendary extremely long sword, can''t stand two moves on the hand of the holy Dragon Emperor in such a state."Tie God lock!" Among them, Wu Shengyuan''s most powerful means of binding herself. However, the holy Dragon Emperor just broke free, and his terrible power broke away directly. Then a shadow of the Golden Dragon came out of the spear and went straight to Cuiyu LiuNian. The shield guards of Cuiyu LiuNian''s [guard Knight] line hold purple shields and block Cuiyu LiuNian''s body. However, even the purple shield is pierced by one shot under the terrible penetration force of the dragon''s gun, and then the remaining strength penetrates the body of the shield guard. A healing technique of sacrifice landed on the shield guard and managed to stop his blood. However, as soon as the Dragon Emperor''s gun was shaken, the shield guard''s body was directly torn apart, and then turned into light spots and disappeared. "Is this the holy Dragon Emperor under desperate circumstances?" At this moment, the holy Dragon Emperor is almost invincible. Both speed and strength are far beyond the limit of level 50 epic level existence, which makes people feel irresistible at the moment. "Resurrection!" The sacrifice launched the resurrection technique to revive the shield guard who had just died. However, at this time, a dragon chant sounded in his ear, which made him want to start the resurrection. Then, he was directly pierced by a long gun, and was also nailed to death with a tree man behind him. Although we know that this is the last struggle of the holy Dragon Emperor, but such power is still deeply engraved in the hearts of many people. "If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place?" Han Chen sighed, and then turned into a black shadow. Unexpectedly, he rushed up and fought directly with the emperor. Chapter 485 "Han Chen, he''s at the end of his tether. You don''t have to take risks." Cuiyu LiuNian hastens to stop the way. "Commander, the next thing you need to do is continue to use restricted spells." "Chief, don''t go there!" However, Han Chen turned a deaf ear to these dissuasions. Instead, he opened up the real body of the night devil. The dark wings behind him were replaced by the wings of the night devil and fought with the holy Dragon Emperor. The roar of the golden dragon is constantly ringing in the battlefield, but its edge is evaded by Han Chen''s "shadow seven Jue body" every time. "Man, are you pitying me?" The emperor of the Dragon roared, this is the other side pitying himself about to die, and then use the most brilliant war to see him off? If it was an opponent who was equal to himself, he would be very happy. However, if an ant did this, he would feel that it would be humiliating. How can such a weak mole ant have poor qualifications for him? "No, I just want you to know who the ants are!" Han Chen''s eyes are full of cold, and the power of the real body of the night devil erupted in an all-round way. However, due to the fusion of the two months, he did not have black lines on his body, but some strange black marks on his forehead. The dragon people are arrogant, because they have lofty qualifications. They stand at the top of the food chain in terms of strength, life level, and even the wisdom of life. However, what kind of arrogance does the dragon have? As long as you really regard yourself as a dragon descendant, you will lose the possibility of surpassing the Dragon forever. What is the right of such existence to be proud of in front of mankind? What qualifications do they have to hold their noses high in front of mankind? Use your last strength to let your last moment of life bloom with the most fiery glory? Pooh! Do you have the same qualification? Therefore, when Han Chen sees each other''s eyes, he feels very uncomfortable. What are you? What are you qualified to treat us as ants? Suddenly there is an impulse, that is, at all costs, the other side of this poor and sad pride on the ground, you do not want to bloom in the end of life? I''ll see you on the road ahead of time. Now that you think so, turn it into reality! Therefore, he directly opened the night demon body, regardless of everything and the holy Dragon Emperor fight together. When the gun of the dragon and the sword of the night devil fight each other, the sword of the night devil suddenly changes. [sword of night demon]: equipment level 40, Golden Legend level, quality, status: sealed. Single physical damage + 600, gain abilities of [stack star], [shadow sword]. The speed of Han Chen who opened up the night demon''s real body increased greatly, almost twice as fast as that of the first stage of the night demon''s incarnation. With such a fast speed, he could not even capture his figure except archers or masters with visual skills. "How fast The holy Dragon Emperor raised his gun to attack. However, it was only a moment when he launched the attack. Han Chen''s figure was only a shadow left in the spot. The next moment it appeared on his side, and then the sword of the night devil was cut towards his wrist. The fast to the extreme sword technique made it impossible for the holy Dragon Emperor to dodge. "His strength should not be enough!" Assassins are good at speed, and then use the advantage of speed to attack the vital points of the other side, and to carry out a fatal attack on the key points of the enemy, resulting in superimposed damage. However, if it was to attack the wrist, it would lose some blood at most, which could not be effective at all... before the idea of the emperor of the dragon was raised, his hands were directly cut off and the gun of the holy dragon was thrown out. "Well, how could this be possible?" Speed has become so fast, why can there be such a powerful force? Shenglonghuang couldn''t think about it, but he didn''t have time to think about it carefully. There was no disability in the divine region. Even if his hands were cut off, they would recover quickly. However, this was very fast. In front of the speed of Han Chen''s level, it was almost static. Before he had time to think about the solution, his legs were cut off with a sword. "Why, why?" The Dragon Emperor, who had lost his limbs, lay on the ground powerless and could not make any movement. "When you acquiesce in the threat of the enemy to blackmail the allies to be allied, your so-called heroism is gone." Han Chen stepped on the Dragon Emperor''s face, and then stabbed his sword into the emperor''s heart. "It''s clear that you are just a mercenary villain. Your strength can only show off in this new area, but you like to pretend to be a hero. It''s sad and funny." With the power of withering, the emperor''s body gradually turned into a light spot and disappeared. He only felt that his dignity was trampled on the bottom of his feet. the heroic image he had created for himself when he was on the road to extinction was now dissipated like a bubble. He had fallen from a hero to a clown when he stepped on the soles of his feet.Han Chen collected the power of the night demon. He knew that there would be a risk of exposure if he performed this move in full view of the public. Those Ying Long guards who died in the war would not miss the opportunity to make money with this information after their resurrection. However, he did not have any regrets in his heart, but felt a little happy. For the existence of the holy Dragon Emperor, he did not have any sense of evil, whether proud of the character or for the benefit of unscrupulous character, in the divine realm are very common. Obviously, he is a person who pursues interests, but he likes to disguise himself as a hero. Such a person is also very common. However, he should not put his sad pride on the earth people. Obviously, he is in the end. Looking at the earth people''s eyes, he still looks down on the ants. You usually pretend to be forced, even if you look down on people at this point, then don''t blame others for stepping on your dignity. After the end of the battle, the surrounding people are staring at Han Chen. Obviously, it was the last moment of the opponent that the most powerful force broke out. Unexpectedly, such a reversal took place. The holy Dragon Emperor, whose strength had reached the level only seen in their life, was so easily trampled on his face by Han Chen. Has Han Chen''s real power been so terrible? Han Chen explained: "while [holy dragon''s masterpiece] provides all-round growth, its vitality is also weakening. Although the strength and speed will not weaken with the vitality, the defense will weaken to an abominable level. This is the best time to deal with it." This sentence is half true and half false. It is true that there is such a drawback in Shenglong''s masterpiece. However, when the speed and strength are greatly improved, there is no need to consider the issue of defense. He can easily cut off each other''s hands, not only relying on the sharpness of the night devil''s sword, but also another special effect of the night devil''s real body: converting a certain speed into 80% power. His speed is 850 points, his class is increased to 50%, and the night demon avatar is increased by 50% on this basis, which is close to 2000 points. The real body of the night devil is directly doubled, making his speed close to 4000 points. Even if only half the speed of sleep is converted into 80% power, it is enough to double his damage. However, those who can attack at full speed and transform at the moment of contact, even the dark descendant, can only do this after reaching the legendary level. Chapter 486 After the fall of the holy Dragon Emperor, Ying Longwei couldn''t believe their eyes. "No way. Why did your majesty fall?" "How on earth did they do it?" "How did they seal the dragon?" "No, it''s impossible!" Ying Longwei thought that they had been the masters of many battles. No matter what kind of adversity they faced, they could play the most powerful combat effectiveness. However, the smooth fighting in the past has blinded their hearts. In their mind, the invincible existence suddenly fell down, and a certain persistence in their hearts was suddenly broken. On the contrary, the Chinese soldiers saw that their own side had killed the holy Dragon Emperor, and their morale was greatly improved and they fought even harder. Under the ebb and flow, yinglongwei were harvested as easily as vegetables. In just 10 minutes, the war was over. In the past, wars could last several days and nights because there was not enough contact area during the battle. The purpose of arranging troops was to let everyone have the opportunity to participate in the war. However, there was no such problem in the divine region. Under the effect of flying mount, the battlefield was unfolded in a three-dimensional form. What''s more, if the Ying Long guards of the other side can''t solve the battle quickly, they will be gradually blooded to death by the Dragon hunters. Therefore, they can''t even fight the war of attrition with strong defense. They can only fight with Chinese soldiers and even tree people, even in the way of replacing injuries with injuries. After the end of the battle, there were only 60000 soldiers left in the 200000 suit army of China. Under the circumstances of ambush and occupying the advantage of the number and having the strength to restrain the strongest arms of the other side, they were actually killed by the other side nearly 140000 people, which is enough to prove the strength of Ying Longwei. The biggest variable in the battle is the existence of the Dragon Emperor and the Earth Dragon. Unfortunately, after the emperor is solved, they are killed faster. Renhui, who is in charge of clearing the battlefield, reported: "there are 30000 sets of Dragon God suits, of which more than 19000 sets of armor are damaged, and most of them are irreparable. Then the rest of the parts can only be used as ordinary red suits." Han Chen said: "send these suits back to the world and put them into the sky city. Don''t take them out easily until they can fully exert their power." Military people have some doubts: "even if the combination of lost the power of the suit, these equipment is still red quality equipment ah!" Han Chen explained: "it is likely that the Dragon army is not only available to the holy Dragon Emperor. If these equipment appear in the holy land, it may attract the covetous eyes of many people. Even if we are not afraid of it, it is not good to provoke the enemy for no reason. But if you sell these equipment, they will be of greater value. " If it was not for the Shenglong emperor''s death, Han Chen would not be willing to fight against such enemies. After all, such a strategy is too risky, and Wu Yuan''s spatial talent is also likely to be detected. If no one doubts, then naturally there is no problem, but if people suspect, it will only bring trouble to themselves, including their own night demon body. I thought that there was no need to use the power of the real body of the night devil, but if we did not use it at the last moment, at least half of the people who besieged the holy Dragon Emperor would die. There is no plan, there is no perfect plan. This is the military equipment back to the sky If the equipment is coveted by people with intention, they will have more powerful enemies. However, if they are sold to each other in the form of sale, they will have one more friend. So it seems that the Dragon God suit is better placed in the warehouse. Then, the purple moon looked at the direction of the mountain which was fighting in the distance, and her eyes were full of murderous spirit: "next, it''s time to solve the army of the holy dragon Dynasty." Han Chen warned: "although your power will play a very important role in the army''s combat, it is better to use it as little as possible." The more you borrow the power of demons, the more trouble you will have to get rid of in the future. Purple Moon said with a smile: "the reason why I signed the devil contract is to use the power of the devil contract. If I don''t use this power, what is the significance of signing this contract at the beginning?" Han Chen said: "I just want you to use as little as possible, and when the world really gets that kind of thing, do you think he will give up saving you with his character? If you go deeper, the more he will have to pay to save you in the future. " What Li Long wants to do needs to be kept secret, so Han Chen is not willing to say what Li Long is going to do. This sentence successfully talked about purple moon, she can not care about her own life, or is willing to sacrifice her life to bloom enough gorgeous glory, but she is not willing to drag others down. Han Chen then said: "the world will not stay in China for a long time in the future. Even if we successfully return to China, we can not continue to be the guardian of China. However, I am just an idle person. At this time, we need strong enough people to guard China, but those people have not yet grown up. If you solve the drawbacks of the devil contract, then your power will rise to a very terrible level, and then you will have a greater effect on ChinaPurple moon asked, "can the power of this contract really be solved?" Han Chen said: "the contract signed by the king of shuize involves so many people. Has it been solved by them with special means? Therefore, the power of the contract is not absolute. " Su Yue came to ziyue and said, "the Chinese army is the strongest army in the world. You should maintain absolute trust in them. If you sacrifice too much, it will be a blasphemy to them." Purple moon nodded and said, "I will be careful." Han Chen just said that even if Li Long succeeded in gaining some strength, he would not be able to stay in China for a long time after returning. Although I don''t know why, since she is so sure, it must be true. If so, Huaxia will probably need her strength for a long time. Even for the sake of China, she could not easily use the contract to borrow the power of the devil. On the way to the Xuankong mountain battlefield, Wu Yuan quietly asked Han Chen, "do you really have a way to solve the contract of the purple moon devil? Why do I feel something wrong with what you said? " Han Chen said with a guilty heart: "what are you talking about? Of course I have a way. " He hates women guessing with groundless intuition, because... It''s so accurate. Wu Yuan asked, "what is the way?" Han Chen said: "it''s very simple. After you, I and alijie have experienced the complete inheritance of God together, and then with the strength of the dragon master, we can kill the purple moon demon together." Wu Yuan: "...... and Chapter 487 After hearing Han Chen''s method, Wu Yuan finally understood why han Chen refused to say specific methods. Originally thought it was to keep secret for Li long, but I didn''t expect it was such a simple and crude method. Under the influence of Han Chen, her vision has also broadened a lot, read a lot of common sense of the divine realm, and also know what kind of existence the purple moon devil is. Just a few people who achieve the inheritance of God are like dealing with the devil of purple moon? It''s almost as good to give people snacks. "Don''t think it''s impractical. It''s feasible." Han Chen said, "the body of the purple moon devil is in the abyss. It''s not good for us to go there, and we won''t go there in the future. The devil of purple moon can fall outside the abyss only by projection. Even if he is a legendary existence, and the level is very high, the combat effectiveness of a projection will not be too high. As long as we can show the combat effectiveness of killing its projection, with the cunning of the devil, we will certainly not fight with us There is a limit to the number of times a demon''s projection can come, but for each additional contractor, their projection will be increased or the original projection will be enhanced. One of the biggest restrictions is that as long as it loses a projection, signing a contract is a loss making business for him. After all, it is a very troublesome thing to lend his power to the owner of the purple moon demon lineage through the contract, which needs to be paid for. Therefore, as long as Han Chen and Han Chen show the ability to kill each other''s projection, then the devil will not fight with them. At most, he can tell them the benefits and take back the money he has paid on purple moon with interest. However, if Han Chen and others can really get a complete inheritance of God, then it is not impossible to give him some benefits. After listening to Han Chen''s explanation, Wu Yuan had an idea: "there are still some similar demon contracts. Can we mass produce some owners of demon lineage through this method?" Han Chen speechless: "if you are not afraid of being chased by the abyss forces, this method is very feasible." There are some contracts for demons in every dynasty. As long as there is enough contribution value of the city Lord''s house, you can get it, but the price is also very high. If you just help a person to terminate the contract, they can bear the cost. However, if you die frequently, the abyss will pursue them at all costs. Otherwise, where will the abyss face? Being hostile to the abyss is more terrible than being hostile to the dragon. If the purple moon demon''s input is greater, the projection will be stronger. Therefore, as long as the purple moon does not often use the power of the contract, it is not too difficult to solve a legendary projection under the siege of several people who have obtained complete divine inheritance and a dragon Warlock. The battlefield of Xuankong mountain is still stuck. The first general and the second general in the imperial city are responsible for the main operations. However, because your majesty wants to drive the troops, they are not too hard-working. Otherwise, where do you want the Dragon guards? On the other hand, the earth coalition forces are also waiting for reinforcements to arrive, and they have been trying their best to delay time. Therefore, although the battle lasted for half an hour, the degree of casualties was not too large, but the Druids'' tree people were lost a lot. However, the general in charge of the commander-in-chief suddenly received the order of the Empress Dowager: "attack with all our strength and kill as many people as possible on earth." This sentence is only applicable in some extreme cases. Most of the time, we should obey the above orders. However, the first general still had some doubts: "isn''t your majesty here? Only by following Ying Longwei can we achieve the greatest results. " The Empress Dowager said: "Your Majesty has fallen into the enemy''s trap. It will take at least 15 days for the epic level strong man of level 50 to revive. We can''t wait at all. Therefore, we must take advantage of the news not to spread and hit the earth''s vitality as much as possible." The first general took a breath: "how does the earth do this? What conspiracy did they use? But how can you hurt your majesty, even if you use intrigue? " The existence of the Earth Dragon is a secret to most people. However, as he followed the existence of the holy Dragon Emperor when he started his career, he witnessed the process of signing a contract between the emperor and the Earth Dragon. With the protection of the Earth Dragon, the emperor could not have fallen. emperor later said: "the other side has done a lot of work on the transmission line and separated the Dragon guards. Now only 5000 auxiliary troops that are supposed to be dragons have traces. The main battle forces have all disappeared. I guess the other side should have separated his majesty from the Dragon guards, and then mobilized a large number of master siege." It''s impossible to hide such a thing. However, she still doesn''t believe that Ying Longwei will be totally destroyed. After all, most of the forces on earth are under their monitoring, and the large-scale mobilization can''t hide them. She never thinks that a military team with less than 2 million people can pose a threat to the Dragon guards.Therefore, in her opinion, the other party is supposed to transmit Ying Longwei to a place where the signal is isolated, and then the top experts of the earth will besiege the holy Dragon Emperor together. Even, with the power of a legion, the emperor of the dragon was besieged. At this time, the second general also sent the battle situation over there to the first general. He told the story clearly with the fastest speed. In short, Ying Longwei was lost and His Majesty was dead. The first general decisively ordered: "the whole army will attack to kill the earth people as quickly as possible. Don''t be stingy at any cost." It is meaningless to mourn for the death of the holy Dragon Emperor now. Only by killing the earth people as much as possible, can the two sides reach a settlement under huge losses. There is no need for any reconciliation in a one-sided war situation. At this time, some people suddenly reported that: "there is a 150000 human army coming towards the Xuankong mountain battlefield in [silent forest]. It should be the support force of human beings. Their equipment styles are highly unified. It is speculated that it is probably a suit Knight order." The first general excitedly said: "the suit Knight order is the most powerful force on earth. If we can intercept the other party''s suit, then in the process of negotiation with the earth in the future, we will be able to occupy a favorable position, immediately dispatch 300000, not 500000 elite, led by me to destroy the other party''s suit Knight Order!" The other side was foolishly sending 150000 sets of knights to come to the battlefield in Xuankong mountain. If he could not grasp this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he would be a general in vain. "No matter how much it costs, we must take this Knights suit." The first general made up his mind. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 the first battle of the rune suit army after solving Ying Longwei, the Dragon hunters return to the present world. After all, their strength is only for fighting against the Dragon Descendants. It is better to change the suit for other arms. After counting the battlefield, only more than 20000 people are left to join a suit army with Han Chen and ziyue. This is also a suit army, but this suit army is somewhat special. On the basis of their suits, their suits are also engraved with runes. More than a month ago, Han Chen and Pangda won an opportunity for the earth, an unlimited chance to obtain the inheritance of runes. As long as the quasi runes from the earth can learn any Rune within a month under their guidance, they can obtain a inheritance until all 102 inheritances are completed. However, the runes gave the earth a month''s time limit, but they didn''t think that the earth could really get much in one month. In their view, it was the great opportunity for the earth to obtain more than 20 inheritances. The final result, however, was eye shattering: it took only 15 days for earth to acquire all 102 runes, half way to the end of the deadline. The result was a shock to the runes, who were overjoyed to hand over the runes from earth to draw the runes and leave them to pass on. It''s just that such things need to be kept secret and can''t be publicized. Therefore, the shock of this matter is not too big. Besides studying, the runes are still inscribing runes. However, when inscribing runes, there will be marks on the equipment. At present, no one has been able to engrave runes on purple suits. Those runes are guild runes. However, they are busy teaching and have no time to draw runes for the earth. Moreover, considering the need of confidentiality, it is better to draw more runes on a limited number of purple suits than on more red suits. Therefore, Huaxia secretly issued an order for those who have obtained the inheritance of the master of runes to study in the divine realm. After returning to the world, they will depict the runes on the suits to enhance the power of the suits. After all, among the red equipments, the most powerful is the suit. It''s a very hard work to depict runes. Even if they try their best, they can only successfully depict 20000 sets of suits. However, this is enough. The first reason why suits are powerful is because of the scale efficiency. The second is that all five or six pieces of equipment are increased unilaterally, which can bring the advantages of a certain aspect to the extreme, and then increase the attack power by a large margin unilaterally, and even double the attack power directly. After the rune is engraved, the suit army will become an invincible army through multiple increases on the basis of its original combat effectiveness. After meeting with this army, Han Chen also expected the team to play an effective role. In the case of AquaStar and the suit army, it only happened five years later, and it was only a few thousand people. If they want to engrave runes on their own equipment, they must find other divine forces and spend money to engrave. It will be decades before they can cultivate their own Rune masters. As for the rune suit corps? Until the collapse of the blue star, they did not get. The limit that AquaStar can achieve is a mercenary group of more than 1000 people. Each person''s equipment is engraved with runes. After that, the communication between the surviving people of the water blue star has been very little. Whether or not some Rune legions have been born again, the dark people don''t know. But judging from their appearance, it is unlikely. However, the earth has obtained a large number of suit legions in the novice period. What''s more valuable is that there is a suit Legion that is Rune suit Legion. The appearance of the suit Corps in the novice stage is already a very incredible thing, and the rune suit corps, in the dark people''s knowledge, is also the only precedent. Even Han Chen can''t predict what kind of strength such an army can play. After all, the opponents that he can meet in the novice period are much more formal than those in the future, although they can''t be regarded as weak. He is also looking forward to what terrible effects they can play. At this time, some people reported: "the general of the Imperial City personally led 500000 elite to encircle and suppress us." Wu Yuan excitedly said: "great, finally we can see the power of the suit army." Other people in the world also have the same idea. When people see the sharp blade, they can''t help but try with their fingers. For the first time the rune suit army goes out, they naturally want to see how powerful this army can play. Purple moon also came to Han Chen''s side, said: "the other party''s top of the head to you to solve, if you do enough beautiful, I can not contract." Han Chen was about to agree. Suddenly, he felt a strong murderous spirit coming from his side. He turned his head and saw that the murderous spirit suddenly disappeared. Wu Yuan pretended that nothing had happened. All the people in the world are laughing and turning their heads.Han Chen some helpless, this is the time to be jealous? Still, he promised, "I won''t give you a chance to use the contract." Even if it is to deal with the shadow of the purple moon devil more easily in the future, I will have to work harder in the next battle. Five minutes later, the two armies met. "There is no ambush. It seems that you are still confident." Han Chen looked at the other side ready to go, surrounded by a half moon, could not help laughing. The general of imperial city said: "you are so swaggering, you should be ready to be ambushed, but arrogance is the reason why you fall here." Then, he ordered, "the whole army will attack, no one will be left!" The army he brought is the most elite one. Even the average level of the royal forest army is inferior to this elite one. When such an army deals with a 35 level suit army, he also personally attacks it. In his opinion, this has already attached great importance to the performance of the other party. After all, lion fighting rabbit also needs all-out efforts. Purple month sneers: "that is to see which side in the end, one does not stay!" Then, the suit Knights poured out, and more than 200000 tree people were summoned out in an instant, which entangled the opposing army for a short time, creating a nearly one-on-one combat situation for the suit knights. Seeing that the vanguard of the rune suit order is in contact with each other, Han Chen said: "in this world, prepare to behead... And so on. It seems not to be used." The two armies fought, but the expected fierce battle did not happen. The rune knights in the suit of swordsman reaped all their lives in front of them like wheat harvesters. The army released a large-scale "frost storm" to slow down 300000 troops. Then the assassin suit army began to reap life. Seeing this scene, the chief General of the holy dragon Dynasty felt a chill from head to toe, and even the order of retreat seemed to have been forgotten. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 hunting guard when the rune suit army began to harvest life, even Han Chen did not expect that the combination of the two would have such a great effect. In Han Chen''s impression, the rune is very important because ordinary skills have been overflowing in the later stage. People with any strength generally carry the equipment of corresponding strength. In such a situation, every means of increasing strength can tilt the situation. Therefore, the importance of rune is just like Wu Yuan''s talent [the pride of the mage], and its increase is not as great as that of the Dharma God coming, but its value is more than a thousand times more than that of the Dharma God coming. In the later period, as long as a mage is strong enough, he can learn it, but the pride of the mage can not be met. Similarly, in the case of legendary equipment is not born, people at the top level can get purple equipment, and they are all purple equipment. At this time, the function of Rune can be reflected. However, there is no precedent for large-scale Rune equipment in the novice stage. If the earth''s talent is not good enough, if too many dynasties were not destroyed before the earth, if Han Chen and fat Da did not win the conditions for the earth, and all kinds of very coincident events gathered together, the earth would have the opportunity to form a rune suit army now ¡£ In the novice period, the suit Legion was originally the existence of breaking the balance. It could easily make people win the strong with the weak, and the damage they played could exceed the upper limit. At this time, with the power addition of runes, each additional point of power was superimposed on the basis of the damage line. "No, it''s impossible!" The eyes of the chief General of the holy dragon Dynasty were full of horror. He could not believe what he saw. Faced with such a terrible army, only the battle armour of purple quality could resist one or two. The armor of ordinary Legion was just like paper paste in front of them. Just when his heart was full of horror, a team of more than 50 people rushed towards him, and they even wanted to behead him. The chief general was surprised and angry: "I know your strength is good, but do you think this strength can pose a threat to me?" These suit regiments have nothing to do against ordinary legions, but it does not mean that these people can pose a threat to the top strong. Therefore, the chief General took the small team around him to meet him. If even he lost the courage to fight, there would be no suspense in the battle. "I still have a naive fantasy." Han Chen looks at the chief General with a sarcastic smile. If he makes a move at this time, no one in the elite team will be injured or killed, but now it is a training opportunity for them. After all, they do not always have the opportunity to fight against such a strong man. The next battle, he has no need to move, the power of the rune suit army will sweep everything. The core team of the chief General''s army collided with the elite team of China. However, this elite team ignored its own defense. At the moment when people of Titan blood caught each other, all of them shot at the same time, and the sword spirit and magic power landed on the chief General and his team at the same time. They want to dodge, but they have invisible power to block their actions. They want to defend. However, even purple armor can''t reduce their HP consumption. The Legalists in the team were killed in two seconds, and the rest of them lost their fighting power. There was only a line between death and them. "This is the hunter guard?" Han Chen''s eyes also flashed a surprise look. The God hunting guard is not the name of a certain army, but a set of tactical runes created by the rune division, which uses specific equipment and specific runes at the cost of sacrificing themselves and is specially used to encircle and kill the strong. Hunter guard rune is not fixed, and there will be different Rune combinations for different enemies, but it must be designed by the master rune. Purple Moon said: "thanks to you, now the rune Teachers Association is very optimistic about our earth. This set of hunting God Wei runes is their gift to us." The chief General''s body turned into a light spot and dissipated. Han Chen just made up a [withering] curse before the other side died to prevent him from resurrecting by any means. Before the end of the battle, he didn''t do anything at all. Wu Yuan said: "I didn''t expect that the emperor Shenglong was so miserable. At first, we didn''t have to form an alliance with them." Such weak opponents, thanks to their previous serious treatment, even put forward various unequal treaties to win over this ally. "If we don''t launch this war, and the holy Dragon Emperor is willing to form an alliance with us, our overall interests will be higher. If they are not too much, I would not agree with this war," said ziyue The power of the earth is very strong, but the earth side intends to use this force against ZuLong star. With the help of the holy Dragon Emperor, the earth will gain more benefits in the future.The biggest reason why she agreed to go to war with the holy Dragon Emperor was that the emperor was too desperate. We agreed to such excessive conditions, not because we were afraid of you or because we were too weak. It was just that there was no need to waste troops on you. However, you did not have the sincerity to form an alliance. Alliance with such forces, if at a disadvantage is good, everyone will know how to unite and cooperate. If the earth gains an advantage in the war, the holy dragon empire will certainly become a laggard. After the death of the chief general, the morale of the rest of the elite was close to collapse. They had not met a strong enemy, nor had they experienced defeat or even total annihilation. However, it was the first time for them to be defeated by the level and skills far inferior to their opponents. No matter how strong their psychological quality is, there is a limit. Their strong will is based on the strength standing at the top of the rookie zone. Once this pattern is broken, their will will is not worth mentioning. Han Chen looked at the direction of the king''s city and murmured to himself, "maybe we can do more." But now they have to deal with the Hang Kong Mountain battlefield first. Five minutes later, Cuiyu LiuNian was holding the gun of the holy dragon. Now, on the back of a king flying pet, the shadow of the Golden Dragon appeared in her hand, and a loud and clear dragon chant rang through the battlefield. Now, all the equipment of the emperor can be roared down to the emperor The emperor''s heart is in disorder! Chapter 490 Chapter 490 the capture of Xuankong mountain when Cuiyu LiuNian showed the power of the gun of the holy dragon, the army of the holy dragon Dynasty was still a little excited at first. "It''s the gun of the holy dragon, the symbol of our holy dragon dynasty!" "Why is the dragon''s gun not in your Majesty''s hands?" "Who is this woman?" However, with Cui and LiuNian''s strong declaration of persuading surrender, the army of the holy dragon Dynasty was like a strong slap in the face. "What''s going on?" "How could your majesty die?" "What is this crazy woman talking about?" "But why is the dragon''s gun in someone else''s hands?" "Even if your majesty falls down, the Dragon gun should be able to return to the palace." Believe it or not, the symbolic sacred objects of the holy dragon Dynasty appear in other people''s hands, which marks a thing, that is, the holy Dragon Emperor has fallen down, even if you use the time resurrection scroll, it can not be resurrected, or even killed again after resurrection. Otherwise, how can we explain why the dragon''s gun appeared in the hands of outsiders? At this time, the forces of the earth coalition army were continuously transmitted to the battlefield through the transmission array. They set out towards the battlefield and yelled at the same time: "the holy Dragon Emperor is dead, surrender quickly!" "Your chief General has also died in our hands!" "Your imperial city has been broken by us." "The empress has become our prisoner!" "We have killed all your strongest army, Ying Longwei." "..." all kinds of true and false news shocked the minds of the army of the holy Dragon Emperor. They couldn''t believe that what the earth allied forces said was true. However, the gun of the holy dragon appeared in the other party''s hands, which is more powerful than any evidence. If the imperial city was not broken, if Ying Longwei was not dead, if the holy Dragon Emperor didn''t fall, why the holy dragon gun Will it appear in other people''s hands? Therefore, when most of what the earth coalition forces say is true, it is easy for the other party to regard the mixed lies as true. Some people still don''t believe in evil, and shout to their respective unit leaders: "call out the general quickly. If the general doesn''t come forward to refute the rumors, our army will be broken." "Yes! Let the general come out quickly "At this time, only the general can stabilize the morale of the army." The only thing that can smash the rumors is the truth. If only the emperor and the general come forward, the rumors spread by the earth coalition forces will be defeated. However, they cannot. The captain said with a bitter smile: "I have tried to contact the general, but the general has lost contact." After confirmation, the army of the holy dragon Empire became more lax. In the next two hours, the whole battle field of Xuankong mountain was bleak, and the best army was defeated by the rune suit army. The rest of the army was just like destroying the ground in front of the suit army, which was easily cut through and divided, and then each was defeated. If it was not for the long battle line in the hanging mountain, there would be too many places to fight, and the other side would not even be able to support it for two hours. Two hours later, the Xuankong mountain battlefield was completely occupied by the earth. Then, tens of millions of earth allied forces began to attack the cities of the holy dragon Dynasty. Cities were broken under the iron feet of the earth coalition forces. Countless NPC were looted by the earth coalition forces, and even became the experience value of the earth coalition forces. Of course, the end of the chamber of commerce is the best. As long as you come to our assembly line, we can not only ensure your safety, but also can Give you money to live to the next era. The war reports from the front line were sent back to the palace one by one. The Empress Dowager''s beautiful face was now covered with melancholy clouds, and several generals in the palace were all pale. "What shall we do?" The Empress Dowager was powerless. The second general who escaped from the front line angrily denounced the city Lord: "it''s because you don''t want to alliance with the earth, and you believe in the lies of the free alliance. It''s you who made us fall into such a situation." The city Lord said with a wry smile: "the earth''s attitude at the beginning was so low, I thought they were really weak! Or worried about the threat of zulongxing, but I didn''t expect that they were so powerful that even Ying Longwei became history. " Members of Ying Longwei who died in battle can be resurrected, but their equipment is no longer there. Without the Dragon God suit, Ying Longwei is just one grade better than the imperial forest army. His heart is also very aggrieved: your earth is so powerful, why didn''t you tell us at the beginning? Why do you have to take such a low attitude? The Empress Dowager said: "this is not the time to shirk responsibility. It is also your Majesty''s tacit consent to take advantage of this opportunity in the name of alliance to blackmail and suppress the earth. If the earth weakens the ZuLong star too much, we should also find ways to weaken the earth''s strength, so as not to have the strength that threatens us before the final moment comes." Shirking responsibility can make you feel better, but it is a sign of incompetence.Since the matter itself was acquiesced by the emperor of the dragon, the significance of shirking responsibility is not great. Even if the city Lord is pulled out and beheaded, can this situation be changed? Don''t say to kill the city Lord, even if it is to bind the city Lord to the earth, it will not help. The second general said: "our elite troops have been buried in the Xuankong mountain. There are only 1.2 million imperial forest troops and some other idle troops left. The local army in all parts of the imperial dynasty has no ability to fight against China. If we try our best, we can only protect the imperial city." "I can''t keep it." The city Lord sighed. The second general angrily said: "have not tried, how do you know it can not hold?" The city master shook his head and said: "the space technology of the earth has been very developed. There are probably systematic books in the earth, and there are many people with space talents. Now they have got the hanging mountain. Even if they directly transfer the suit army to the Imperial City, it is not impossible for them to attack the imperial city. It is only a matter of cost if they want to break the imperial city." The palace was filled with sorrow. It is not a difficult thing to block the transmission within the imperial city. If the other party wants to attack the Imperial City, they can only attack by force, but can not be broken from the inside. However, the other party has now got the hanging mountain, and it is the question of how much money it will cost to break through from the inside. The second general said: "if the other side wants to fight with the rest of us, it will certainly pay a heavy price. Maybe we can use this to negotiate with the other party. As long as we can give the other party enough benefits and avoid paying this price, maybe everything is negotiable." The Empress Dowager said: "when the information from the glorious Vatican came back, we thought that the earth would understand the general situation, consider everything from the overall situation, and then form an alliance with us, let us blackmail them, but you can see the result." "But now we have nothing to do," said the Lord The Empress Dowager said, "the only thing we can do now is to give them the Imperial City, surrender unconditionally, and then beg for their mercy." However, at this time, someone suddenly reported: "no, the army of the earth coalition forces has been killed from the place occupied by the chamber of Commerce." The empress collapsed on the chair. Chapter 491 When the general direction is determined, some details are not very important. Han Chen''s intention at first was to destroy Ying Longwei with the help of the threat of the Xuankong mountain battlefield, and then suddenly attack the imperial city by taking advantage of the enemy''s army outside. However, the battlefield changes rapidly, and he finally changed the order of operations. The imperial city can block the transmission, but in front of the legendary existence, and in front of the legendary void spirit, this level of blockade is just a joke. Han Chen had already arranged the means here when he entered the imperial city for negotiation for the second time. When the army of the earth coalition army suddenly deleted from the residence of the chamber of Commerce, Han Chen also talked with the president of the chamber of Commerce of the holy dragon Dynasty. "Your choice is very wise." Han Chen laughs. The chairman of the chamber of Commerce said: "the chamber of Commerce on the side of ZuLong star is the worst. If ZuLong star expands here in the future, we will have no value at all. At this time, the emperor of Shenglong refused to form an alliance and put forward such excessive conditions. This is driving us to death!" If zulongxing really captured the holy dragon Dynasty, then the most unfortunate is not the royal family, nor the earth, but the mercenary trade union and chamber of Commerce. The royal family has a very strong accumulation, and they can still do it if they want to protect themselves. However, they need to seek benefits for the soldiers who fight for them, so there are so many restrictions. However, the chamber of commerce can only trade with players. They had the opportunity to hire mercenaries in the past and then plunder them. Now they really have no chance. Therefore, no matter how firm the emperor of the dragon is, the chamber of Commerce will ultimately suffer the greatest loss from the excessive conditions that the earth will allow them. Therefore, when Han Chen proposed to borrow from the chamber of Commerce, they agreed without hesitation. Of course, even if they didn''t promise, Han Chen could still send the army to the Imperial City, but the cards he exposed would become more and more. Therefore, the chamber of commerce can only be regarded as icing on the cake, not a timely help. When the earth allied forces appeared in the center of the city, the victory or defeat of the war was almost over, and all that remained was to fall on one side and clean up the battlefield. 15 minutes later, the Chinese army had surrounded the imperial palace. The Empress Dowager and several generals removed all the equipment, leaving Han Chen and others to fall. "If you had known today, why have you had it in the first place?" Han Chen looked at the kneeling City Lord and emperor, and said, "originally, the earth came to negotiate with you with full sincerity, but you forced it to a point where you had to use war to solve it." The city master said: "the weak eat the strong. The God kingdom is a world respected by the strong. There is only one reason why we have come to the end of today, that is, we are not strong enough, there is nothing else to say." Up to now, he doesn''t think there was anything wrong with him. The only mistake is that he missed the strength of the other party and misjudged the personality and mentality of the other party. But is there any mistake in making profits for himself in Shenyu? No, the biggest mistake is to give up when there is a chance to make a profit. Even if it was not for the Dragon hunters, the price the earth would have to pay to win would have been even greater. Therefore, even if the earth is the winner, it does not mean that the benefits of war outweigh those of peace. Han Chen sarcastically said: "you just can''t get along in the vast divine realm, so you are reduced to such a small place to be domineering. You''ve only been in a small place for a long time, so you''ve been addicted to the feeling of being superior. There''s nothing wrong with the saying that the weak eat the weak, but it''s just a cover up for you." There have been suit legions on the earth, and the number of them exceeds one million. Even if there are no dragon hunters, they have the ability to destroy yinglongwei even if they pay more than 300000 casualties. Can''t such a force allow the holy dragon Dynasty to treat each other equally? However, human beings are not absolutely rational creatures. They are used to being superior to players and bullying in this place. In the past, too many civilizations were easily looted by them. When they want to revenge them, they have paid enough price, and will wake up only when the next civilization comes. They are used to being high, how can they change it easily? Even in the face of the threat of zulongxing, as long as they can persist in this period, how strong the ZuLong star will be in the future? Even if he is not willing to change his superior posture and even face up to the strength of his opponent, where is such a person qualified to talk about the jungle? They''re just using the jungle as their cover. The city Lord''s face showed a look of shame and indignation. Han Chen''s words directly attacked the place in her heart that she didn''t want to face. He said angrily, "Hanchen, don''t go too far." However, Han Chen did not let go of her plan: "then you are to say, how did I go too far?" The Empress Dowager said: "since we have lost, then we are not going to find any excuse. What do you want to do with us? Draw the next constitution directly!"If all of them are killed, they will continue to revive in a period of time. Although they have lost their main equipment, they are no longer a threat to the earth, but it is OK to get some common equipment in the area of level 20 with their strength. They are not a threat to the earth Army, but they can always destroy the work of the earth''s logistics team. Therefore, if we force them too much, the pace of the earth''s development will be forced to lag behind. If there is no threat from ZuLong, this difficulty will only become the grindstone of the earth. However, ZuLong is now in a period of rapid growth. If the rear of the earth is unstable, it will be a disaster. Han Chen said: "it seems that you did not take this as a threat, but we can give you an opportunity. Now you can accept the employment of the earth, help us exploit various resource areas, and tell us all the knowledge you know. The more credit you have made, the better your treatment will be in the future. As for the future disposal! The Diqi Dynasty and Kunshan Dynasty have not yet made a statement. Maybe we can find a place for you after our negotiation with them. " If the emperor and empress threaten them with the threat they may pose to the earth, Han Chen will certainly choose to kill her as a bargaining chip. However, since the attitude of the other side is so low, then the other side will have the opportunity to play its surplus value. Negotiations with the Diqi and Kunshan emperors should also be on the agenda. Now, the earth has been developing for a period of time. It is only a matter of time before sweeping the three major dynasties and the sixteen dynasties. As long as the rulers of the Diqi and Kunshan dynasties are not mentally disabled, I believe they will be able to make the right choice. Chapter 492 Chapter 492 player releases mission to NPC? Two days later, Han Chen took Zhang Qing, Wu Yuan and other people to Diqi imperial court, while ziyue took military personnel to Kunshan imperial court. It is worth mentioning that the Diqi emperor has tied up the people of the wolf tooth mercenary group to give it to the earth as a gift to express its sincerity. Although the wolf tooth mercenary group once brought some intelligence benefits to them in order to seek their protection when they came to the Diqi emperor''s Dynasty, this benefit was insignificant in the face of the friendship between the two major forces. As for the relationship between the earth and the Diqi dynasty? Soon there will be. This time, Han Chen didn''t talk to the city Lord''s office of the Imperial City, but directly entered the palace. Diqi Huang was a young man with vicissitudes in his eyes. He opened the door and said, "now you can raise your conditions. I believe that with your wisdom, we will not waste too much time on the details of bargaining." Everyone is very busy. It is impossible for a negotiation like this one on earth to take place for several months. Even if it lasts for a few days, it is a deliberate delay. Han Chen nodded, and then directly said: "the Diqi Dynasty is the closest to the glorious Vatican, and naturally it has the most information. We are also very grateful for your efforts. Therefore, we can promise that everything we want is something you can''t develop and use. However, we will exchange everything else we want from you." Verbal gratitude is of no value in the divine realm, and the earth''s commitment is indeed of great weight. What''s more, the earth has given this promise is also because the royal family of the Diqi imperial dynasty would raise the "escape catfish", that is, the monster used by the wolf tooth mercenary group to deal with Han Chen, so they have absolutely no problem in escaping. A Summoner of shuilanxing obtained a escaping catfish, and then never worried about escaping, No one else could even find him. Therefore, even if the earth has started a war as a threat, the Diqi Dynasty will not be afraid. For them, the worst result is to run away with all the elite, then plunder the earth''s rear, and finally complete the task in this era. This is the end. As for pushing them to death? It''s a dead end for them. It''s not impossible to find them and hunt them down, so we can only let the world tree and Meng Meng attack. However, Han Chen would rather let them plunder in the back of the earth rather than let them do it. Therefore, their so-called fear of each other''s threat is just that they are worried about the destruction of their own property, and they are not worried about their own safety. "Even if it''s something we can''t use, it belongs to our imperial assets. Do you mean that you want to take it for nothing?" "We can pay high prices for buying lineages, hiring associate masters of the chamber of Commerce, and hiring the army of the Diqi Dynasty," Han said Although he didn''t understand why he wanted to beat around the Bush, considering the special structure of the other party''s civilization, he still didn''t ask: "in that case, what do you want to buy, make a list first! Price and quantity should be complete. " If they buy less from them, they will gain less on earth, and they will lose the original intention of alliance. Therefore, since the earth wants their resource areas directly, the price and quantity of other items should not be too low. Han Chen immediately handed over a price list and said, "all the price lists we have worked out are on it." To be fair, the earth is absolutely sincere in its alliance. Even now it has shown its absolute strength, it has not made too much demands. The Diqi emperor copied several copies of the price list and showed it to the generals and military advisers in the palace. Two minutes later, several people nodded at the same time. There may be disputes about details, but the general direction is not bad. Let the chamber of Commerce haggle over the details! The palace is responsible for the overall situation, but they have some objections to some of the additional special items. Diqi emperor said: "among the things you need, there is the development right of the lost city. You have already owned the hanging mountain. Why do you want to make the idea of the lost city? If the lost city wants to develop, it is far lower than the hanging mountain in terms of the cost and cost performance. " When he worked out the alternative plan of developing the Lost City, Han Chen was ready to lose tens of millions of people. After all, it was too dangerous. The loss of tens of millions of people could achieve the strategic goal, which was due to the fact that the earth''s void mages'' understanding of space was not low. And Diqi emperor is not only confused, but also worried about possible allies. If the earth wastes too much elite and loses in the Lost City, how can they deal with ZuLong? With Xuankong mountain, you are already able to advance and retreat. Why take this risk? Han Chen saw Diqi emperor''s idea and said: "our earth itself is not willing to take this risk. However, there are a large number of wandering NPC in our territory. Our regular army does not have much energy to eliminate them, so we have to find something to do for them. We will issue a task of offering a reward to tianyushi, and let those NPCs complete it. This will put pressure on our rear There will be less. "This is the idea that Han Chen suddenly thought of. To obtain Tianyu stone in the lost city is a matter that requires life risk, time and energy, and sometimes luck. If the luck is not too good, lost in it or encounter danger, all the equipment must be explained in it. However, those NPCs are different. Those who refuse to submit to the earth have been cornered. Their equipment has been exploded again and again by the earth, and some of them have been reduced to the level of more than ten wild areas to rob. It''s really miserable. However, it is certainly impossible for the earth to give them benefits just because they sympathize with them. Now it is not worth compiling their words. So Han Chen thought of this idea and released the mission to NPC. After hearing this idea, the Diqi emperor felt a burst of depression in his heart: "players release tasks to NPC? It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing after so many players. " NPC has always issued missions to let players grow up, and then extract benefits from the growing players. However, earth civilization has gone out of a new way. They not only get rid of their dependence on NPC, but also bully and plunder NPC in turn. Now they feel that they are being bullied too hard. In order to prevent them from jumping over the wall, they actually issue tasks to NPC in turn? If he had not witnessed all this in person, the Diqi emperor could not believe that such a thing was true. Han Chen said with a smile: "we are all lives, not machines. It is natural for the strong to release tasks to the weak to complete." Chapter 493 Chapter 493 special tasks in the end, Diqi emperor did not say much about the inhuman practice of the earth. However, this kind of behavior can make the rear of the earth more stable, which is good in the overall situation. The next step is to take out one of the plans that have already been worked out and give it to Han Chen. All the things that are restricted by the system and are not allowed to be touched by NPC are handed over to the earth. If the earth wants to hire NPC to develop those things, it needs to pay a certain commission. The business people who live in the imperial palace can take the risk of living in the Imperial Palace immediately. After only 10 minutes of negotiation, Han Chen immediately entered into the process of contract drafting. After the general contract was drawn up, Han Chen signed a contract with the people in the world and the royal family of the Diqi Dynasty, and exchanged contact information with each other using the contact props of Shenyu. The rest was that the senior officials of both sides signed the contract again. However, the Diqi Dynasty obviously did not recognize the high-level management of the earth. In their eyes, such a high-level official was the role of an aide. At most, the staff could directly issue orders over the Lord, but they absolutely did not recognize it. Therefore, in their eyes, the earth''s high-level was the head of the army of the major legions, a total of 26 people, as well as alijie, ziyue, etc Especially strong. After leaving the coordinates of the transmission array, Han Chen directly transmitted it back to the imperial city of the holy dragon Dynasty, which has been used as a front-line base for combat and a permanent site for the seven forces on earth. After the return as like as two peas, , the purple moon returned, and her arm also had a contract mark: "the same result as the scheduled negotiations, now we are exchanging the people who sign the contract." Soon, the news that the earth signed a contract with the two imperial cities came back to the earth, causing a huge storm. "Why sign a contract with them? Didn''t we get rid of the Dragon Empire easily? Just fight them. " "Yes! After signing the peace contract, the number of people who can brush off monsters for training is greatly reduced. Moreover, if we want to obtain the things they have experienced, we have to buy them. Can we just rob them directly like the emperor of the holy dragon? This kind of contract is a coward clause. " "We all won the holy dragon Dynasty. Why did we reach a settlement with the other two emperors at this time? Let me see... " I think that the reason why the high-level people of the earth agree to peace is also based on our security considerations... there is a lot of discussion on the Internet. Some people think that since the earth can beat the holy dragon Dynasty, why not simply change the other two The two other dynasties were destroyed together? They think that the earth''s high-level people must be afraid of zulongxing, or have other ideas. Some people who like to speculate on others with malice have even made up a whole set of conspiracy theories. Of course, for these people''s malicious speculation, people with real vision are all when a joke to see. The eyes of the masses may be bright, but the more people there are, the more ugly they will be. Only a few people who can stand high and see far away are only a few who can climb the peak. Some of them even called on Han Chen to stand up and lead us to war against the enemy alone. Han Chen was not even in the mood to persuade them, which attracted many complaints. Of course, both Han Chen and the people in the world do not need their understanding. The people who should understand will naturally understand them. What they are responsible for is to bring good results to the earth. Just like this attack on the holy dragon Empire, now that the earth has won the victory, naturally there is nothing wrong with it. If the earth''s battle against the holy Dragon Emperor fails, or if it is a huge loss, then Han Chen may be nailed to a pillar of shame, and he will never be able to turn over in his life. However, more netizens are interested in another thing: "the task of looking for tianyushi in the lost city can be done by both players and NPC? Wait, there is a note here. It is not recommended that players below level 40 go in and take risks! This is a task for NPC! " "Sleeping trough! Does the player issue a mission to the NPC? What''s wrong with the world? " "Is this a fake?" "A 300 Amethyst coin, what is so expensive?" "I''m going to lost city, too. In three seconds, I want all the information about lost city." "The information you want is in the attachment of the task. You can click on it." "Let me have a look... I suddenly feel that it''s very good to have a steady brush monster level training. It''s better for NPC to do this kind of low difficulty place like lost city!" "It''s too much upstairs. Let me see... This is an opportunity given to NPC by players. We don''t want to rob this kind of thing." After seeing the introduction of the Lost City, most people immediately lost their enterprising and adventurous mind. Only a few people who want to sharpen their fighting consciousness are interested in exploring the city of clay. For these people, Han Chen of course will not stop them, but will encourage them. If the fighting consciousness is improved, even if the level drops several levels, or it is all attribute The decline is not irreparable.Even the military will send some people in for training, and those dangerous places are regarded as military training. This special mission released by earth soon spread all over the whole divine region, the novice training area, and many hiding NPCs got the news. A NPC scolded: "the earth civilization is too much, forcing us to such a miserable situation, not to mention, but also want us to become their workers, it is too much." However, none of his teammates followed suit. He suddenly felt that the atmosphere was strange: "what''s the matter with you?" One of his team friends said: "300 Amethyst coins, as long as we find one Tianyu stone, we can pay the price of sober up in the next era, or two, and we can completely preserve all our strength." "Are you going to be the workers of the earth?" "However, we are already losers. We don''t want to lose our sense of autonomy. Since we are losers, we should face failure bravely and open up our own road with our own hands." "But..." "there is nothing to be done. The logistics group of the earth is the creator of wealth, but they never take money when they go out in order to prevent being robbed by us. After getting something, they will immediately exchange it to reality. We will rob for two or three months to get enough wealth, and as long as we do so, we can get enough wealth If you fail once, it''s all over. " "Yes! The strength of the earth''s logistics team is also steadily improving, and once someone robs too much, they will be tracked by the [soul chasing] scroll, and then spit out all the things in their bodies. It is better to find a few celestial stones through this task, and we will be free. " "Wait a minute..." "you don''t have to persuade us any more. We have lost the courage to fight against the earth." "I mean, take me." Chapter 494 In Chapter 494, you can only submit to this path issue tasks to NPCs as players. This is something that these NPCs have never experienced before, but they have no way out. Plunder those logistics groups in the back of the earth, once they do too much, they will be encircled and suppressed by the earth players. Then all previous efforts have failed. Moreover, they want to change the stolen things into wealth. Now they do not have the authority, and they still have to go through some complicated steps. However, now the earth has given them an opportunity to look for the Kongyu stone. As long as they find one, they can get 300 Amethyst coins, which is enough to pay for their self-consciousness. If they get more, they can start the next era more smoothly. It''s a hard job to find Kongyu stone. It takes an average of one month to get one. In this month, your level will not rise, but your strength may decrease due to accidents. Therefore, in addition to those who want to hone their fighting consciousness, it is very difficult to come here to gain benefits. However, for NPCs, this is far less dangerous than fighting against the earth. Moreover, it is the average speed to obtain a Kongyu stone a month. Some powerful people or those who are good at exploring will have a lot less difficulty in obtaining the Kongyu stone. These NPCs can rely on those who are good at exploring, so their risk will drop again. Therefore, after the release of this task, although there are a lot of NPC swearing, most of them still choose to go to the Diqi Dynasty and enter the lost city to search for treasure. As long as they get certain benefits, they immediately go to those remote corners, such as the novice revival point below level 3. In this way, it is a very difficult job to search for them. Anyway, they don''t want to fight against such a terrible civilization. With a large number of NPCs pouring into the Lost City, it becomes more difficult for the remaining NPCs to resist the earth''s encirclement and suppression, even reduced to the existence of wild monsters. Then, with the development of Xuankong mountain, a large number of Kongyu stones were excavated and sent to the sky city. Then Wu Yuan established a total of 128 transmission arrays around the world to support each other. However, the cost of online transmission was relatively large. Each person needed to transmit 500 to 800 Blue Crystal coins, and the transmission efficiency was very low There is no way to compare the effect with the divine realm. However, to be able to do this step is already very good, and no one will be too harsh, except for the keyboard man who works for the country and the people online. On the third day after the mission was released, the covenant between the Diqi and Kunshan dynasties and the earth was also signed, followed by the relationship between the 16 dynasties and the earth. Duanfeng Dynasty, royal city. "We are willing to form an alliance with the earth, we are willing to give what we have, we are willing to be soldiers under the command of the earth and fight for you." In the imperial city of the duanfeng Dynasty, the royal family and some generals howled for surrender. "There is no alliance. You have to submit to this road." If these dynasties made a statement at the beginning, maybe the earth would let them go. However, they didn''t begin to think of giving up to the earth until the fall of the holy dragon Dynasty. How could the earth give them the opportunity to form an alliance with such a wall grass? When the earth was still very weak, the dynasties that began to support the forces on the earth could be regarded as the allies of the earth. Just like the countess who gave Han Chen purple quality blood sucking sword at the beginning, she gave Han Chen a purple suit when she was still very weak. So Hancheng will owe her favor until now. However, the wolf tooth mercenary group tried to buy Han Chen with five purple clothes, but she was ignored by Han Chen. As for now? Even if it is legendary equipment, it is not essential for Han Chen. It''s easy to add to the icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow. There is only one way for the earth to do so, that is to destroy and submit to them. However, the task of attacking these dynasties is left to the strategy group and the idle players from all over the world. Those independent private forces have also learned how to unite and cooperate. Those forces that have been unwilling to cooperate with others will inevitably be besieged by those United and united forces if they want to take chances. The war in the rear is constantly on fire, but the outcome has become a foregone conclusion. With the fall of dynasties, a large number of career towers and skill towers have also been seized by the earth. Those who pay for protecting others in reality now have a lot of opportunities to improve their strength. Every contribution on the list of contributions records the contributions they have made to the Terrans. Compared with the cost of selling out the same clan, they can get the benefits safely and safely. However, the earth coalition forces did not return to their respective homes, but continued to gather. "Although we have been on the road to victory, our journey is not over yet. Our next enemy is the eternal God. Now we will give you three days to digest your harvest, and then get familiar with the new fighting methods. After three days, we will continue to embark on the journey."The other regiments of the earth coalition army are also like this. Now is not the time to rest, but to continue to embark on a new journey after counting the harvest. People in the world also ushered in a rare vacation. Han Chen announced at the earthly gathering: "whether it is work or practice, you need to combine work and rest. From now on, you will get three days'' holiday. In these three days, you are not allowed to do any exercise and dissolve!" In the new era, as long as there are enough food and medicine to supplement energy, people on earth can not need sleep. Only when the mind is over consumed, they need a short period of sleep. Therefore, when the earth people do not enter the God realm, the gap will come out. Some people take the opportunity to rest and enjoy life, while others try their best to exercise themselves. The latter is the whole team in the world. Even when they should have a rest, they relax for no more than two hours every day. The rest of the time is spent in exercise. Even if it is to brush the news, it is also in the process of understanding the international situation that they constantly improve their thinking ability and vision. "Wow "Captain, do you really want a holiday?" "Sleeping trough! Is this a fake commander? " Although they said they couldn''t believe it, the pace of their dissolution was not slow at all. They soon scattered around and found their own way to relax. Only Han Chen and Wu Yuan were left in place. "Am I so cruel?" Looking at the team members who ran faster than the rabbit, Han Chen could not help but feel his nose. Can''t these bastards give him some face? Wu Yuan covered her mouth and said with a smile, "who told you that you were too demanding on them in the past! Han shaopi Chapter 495 Chapter 495 school in the new world people who strive for their ideals will not feel tired. After they come back to their senses, they will feel very tired, but they will also be very happy. This is like senior three in order to prepare for the college entrance examination, every day they study hard. Most people don''t want to experience it again. However, it will become a unique memory. Han Chen has high expectations for the earthly team, and they have high requirements for themselves. Otherwise, they will not be able to keep up with Han Chen. However, in the past, they are in the stage of laying a foundation, so they can''t relax at all. Now their foundation has been finalized, and what remains is their free development. In the three-day holiday period, eternal God once again fought with NPC. Now they have occupied more than 80 cities. They are in a period of rapid growth of strength. They are very exclusive. The earth will accept some NPCs to serve themselves. However, they are fighting against "non-human race, their hearts will be different." Kill all the enemies they can kill. However, Han Chen pretended not to see the news. It is a holiday now. If the earth is gone, he will not turn. He would rather be a lone ranger than a savior. During the holidays, Han Chen and Wu Yuan went to the school in sky city. Changing the sky city into a school was the most correct decision Han Chen had ever made. At that time, he was holding the idea that since he had the ability, he would make more contributions to the country. However, after seeing the smiling faces of the children, the people who were saved were themselves. In the past, Han Chen''s idea was to establish a small force and protect the people he attached importance to. However, looking back on his idea, he only felt the burning pain on his face. What is the difference between this and the establishment of rare animal reserves? People are eager to be free. Although absolute freedom must be prohibited, everyone should give themselves a piece of private land. Now Han Chen''s parents and Wu Yuan''s mother have volunteered to work as helpers in the school. The happiest thing on the whole is to cook for the children and watch them grow up. They live happily every day. If according to the previous idea, spend all day in a very safe castle, long time is not suffocating? Han Chen asked if it was his own, he would rather die than live that kind of life. Now, Han Chen and Wu Yuan have nothing to go to the school area. "Now we are going to distribute the examination papers of the art of war of Sun Tzu. Although the examination papers are not scored this time, the art of war examination is related to your total score." A teacher explained to 200 students, "next, this class is going to talk about the second volume of" three strategies ". Before the lecture, who would like to get up and summarize the main content of the last lesson in two minutes? OK, Chen Xiewen, you are coming, " listened to the teacher''s lecture. Han Chen resisted the urge to make complaints about it. In a new era, many courses have stopped, physical education no longer need to worry about being occupied, now it is the turn of other courses to be occupied by physical education. But those physical chemistry courses have basically become history, students no longer have to painfully learn foreign languages, mathematics still need to learn, but the way of learning has changed from knowledge to calculation, especially mental calculation and fast calculation. Similarly, the biggest changes in the school curriculum are the classical books of China, such as sanlue, LiuTao, the art of war of Sun Tzu, the art of war of Taigong, the Tao Te Ching and the Analects of Confucius and other books have become compulsory courses. If these courses are not well studied, they will not get too many people''s support when they are adults. There is no way. In the past, people who did not have a comprehensive view can survive. It is enough to learn how to let themselves live alone. However, in this brand-new era, too many people have been fooled away by a word from others. In a speech by Tianguo media, hundreds of thousands of people were sent to death. If these children grow up to be like this, then they will What''s the significance of training and education? Other countries have begun to instill the concept of unity and cooperation and dedication for the human race. Huaxia originally wanted to do so. After all, if there is no concept of teamwork, it will only become a cancer of society in the future. However, later, some people put forward the practice of enlightening children''s wisdom rather than knowledge, using those Chinese classical books to enlighten children''s wisdom, so that they can understand the importance of learning, the importance of unity, and the importance of protecting the country. In this way, at least they will not be the pawns of others because of a speech, and there will be fewer people like wolfram who can harm others. Although we don''t know what extent we can achieve in the future, it is the limit that Huaxia can make such a determination instead of brainwashing them. However, this practice has been supported by many people, and the effect is also very significant. Children in the new era will become very smart and healthy if they are transformed by aura. However, intelligence does not mean wisdom. Now that they have been passed on by their predecessors'' wisdom, they can become independent people in the future.When they came near a student who was having a P.E. class, or tactical combat course, they were immediately recognized by the students. "It''s brother Hanchen and sister Wu Yuan." "Is brother Hanchen going to tell us a story again?" "Sister Wu Yuan is here. Let''s run!" "The devil''s head is coming. Let''s run!" Entrusted by the staff here, Wu Yuan took the children to do some "games" to exercise their courage, leaving an indelible shadow on their hearts and letting some children run when they saw her. Seeing the children''s fear, Wu Yuan''s face showed a look of excitement, no, anger, and then arrested the children like a child. "Where are you going?" "Run, everybody. Let''s hold the devil''s head." "No, run together!" "We''ll be wiped out if we go on like this!" "Do you have a pretty witch like me? Ah? " After some chasing and fighting, the bear children were all hung up by Wu Yuan, and the staff took the opportunity to teach: "when our speed is constant and our physical strength is limited, then the direction of escape is very important. I have recorded the students who were desperate to escape just now. Your performance will be counted into your usual score. ¡± "ah! The teacher doesn''t want it "If we keep it down, we won''t be able to get good equipment after graduation." "Please let us go, teacher." "No way!" Physical education teachers severely refused them, in the survival of this aspect, is absolutely can not have any relaxation, at this time to their relaxation, that is to harm them, and in the real sense of their lives. Han Chen said with a smile: "next, it''s time to start telling stories." "Good!" "The story I''m going to tell this time is not the adventure story of the divine realm, but the ancient Chinese myth and legend, named Jingwei reclamation..." sitting on the ground, Han Chen began to explain to the children the myths and legends that have been passed down for thousands of years. It is these myths and legends that have laid an indomitable bud in the heart of the Chinese nation, and this bud will follow their success Long, become their valuable quality. Chapter 496 Chapter 496 the soul of the nation after leaving school, Han Chen and Wu Yuan were in a much better mood, and then planned to take a rest before going to the next school. The power of the Void Crystal is very strong. With the help of the sky stone, the sky city can accommodate up to 2 million people. Moreover, it can form a world of its own, with sunshine, flowers and plants, playground, playground and various facilities. There are also many virtual mages born on earth. It will be very difficult for them to upgrade in the early stage, but after reaching level 40, there will be a qualitative change. The great teleportation is a landmark change. Under the guidance of Han Chen, Dong has already understood the essence of space in advance. When there is no collective activity in the world, Dong Minghao is often invited by the military to exchange experience with those void mages. Now, with the help of Huaxia, he has helped many flying castles build space array. Han Chen''s "space array encyclopedia" from Vivian has also been widely studied. He has established one solid fortress after another in various parts of China. However, Huaxia still gives priority to protecting children. There is no objection to this. Even those who are extremely selfish in nature dare not show it at this time. Now Huaxia has got a lot of drawings of flying castles. However, the flying castles without empty crystal have a maximum capacity of only 100000 people, which is not as useful as the battleships of the Yuzu. Therefore, these castles can be used as some schools and playgrounds at most. They don''t move at ordinary times. They will move to the military area only when they are in danger. "Han Chen, I think you like those fairy tales very much." In Wu Yuan''s beautiful eyes, she said, "shouldn''t all those fairy tales be used to coax children? But I think every time you tell a fairy tale, you are very serious. " She has been around Han Chen for a long time, and Han Chen''s mood naturally can''t escape her eyes. Han Chen asked, "don''t you think Chinese mythology is very interesting? Especially compared with the Western myth of Olympus. " Wu Yuan was stunned: "is there anything special?" Han Chen explained: "Pangu felt that the world was too dark, so he opened up heaven and earth; Nu Wa felt that the world was not alive, so he created human beings; Kuafu was dissatisfied with the sun''s radiation in his hometown, and sacrificed his life to catch up with the sun; Dayi was dissatisfied with the cruelty of the sun, so he shot down nine days; and Jingwei reclaimed the sea, Yugong moved the mountains, Xingtian danced, and fought against Huaxia In fact, the spirit of struggle has been deeply rooted in the soul as early as in myths and legends? " Wu Yuan''s eyes brightened: "so, compared with the traditional Chinese myths, the Western myths and legends are simply weak and explosive. Everything is brought by gods. The gods are the most powerful existence. Fighting against the gods has no good end. It is not the same level as the Chinese myths." At this point, she also complained to a certain school: "unfortunately, this spirit has been destroyed by the disciples of a saint." Han Chen said with a smile: "this pot should not be carried by saints. When the sage travels around the world, he carries a sword all day long, and his archery is extraordinary. He and those weak scholars in later generations are two schools of thought. If he is alive, he will probably drive those people out of the school." Wu Yuan nodded and said, "this is also true." Han Chen said: "China''s spirit of resistance and the spirit of not admitting defeat have gone deep into the soul. All we need is an opportunity to burst out. At this time, if the West..." said here, Han Chen suddenly stopped. Seeing what Han Chen was thinking, Wu Yuan did not disturb. Now it should be the time for two people to date freely. He suddenly lost his mind at this time. He must have thought of something very important. After a long time, Han Chen murmured to himself, "this universe, but there are real gods. Is this where the world tree really values us?" His vision is very high. After all, he has experienced the life of a real God. However, throughout the whole divine realm, it is a natural law deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Respecting the strong is the unchanging truth that runs through the whole divine realm. The gods are high above and enjoy the worship of all living beings. It''s not that there is no unconvinced civilization, but it''s a pity that they all disappeared under the powerful power of the gods. However, while loving peace, Huaxia did not have much respect for the gods. Even if it was admiration, it was also admiration for their indomitable spirit. If the gods are merciless, then they will also be like the heaven of torture, holding the Qi and waving an immortal battle song. "In this world, there are gods..." Han Chen murmured to himself again, and then he thought of the ancient civilization, the glorious holy see, the owners of tens of thousands of Holy Spirit lineage, and the pool of angel reincarnation. Countless information and intelligence converged in his mind, and finally pointed to a unbelievable answer. "Behind the glorious Vatican, there is a true God!" When this answer appeared in Han Chen''s mind, Han Chen suddenly found that he had no way to refute the answer.Hearing Han Chen''s whisper, Wu Yuan said in disbelief, "do they have true gods? How many grades are we! Why do you want us to play boss now Now she felt that she had a good time in the novice village. She felt that her civilization was already the strongest in the novice village. However, before she left the novice village, people from the other guild suddenly appeared with a full rank. That''s the fucker feeling. After a while, Han Chen suddenly said with a smile: "the myth of China has told us what to do when facing the gods? What do we want so much for? " The God is not invincible. Even if he finally becomes a God, he seems so powerless in the final destruction. Even if he has the power to destroy heaven and earth, he can''t save his hometown. Therefore, the God is not omnipotent. Since this is the case, what can the God be afraid of? Wu Yuan also said with a smile: "maybe your guess is wrong? Maybe the other party is holding a thigh! However, according to what you once said, you don''t need to worry about how thick the enemy''s thighs are in the divine realm. As long as you can defeat the opponent, the other party''s thighs will naturally abandon the other party. " For example, the tree of the world is now the thickest thigh in China. But if Huaxia''s performance disappoints him, he will not hesitate to abandon the Chinese civilization. The zulongxing civilization is the same. If they can prove that they are better than the zulongxing civilization, then they do not need to take into account the attitude of the gods. Han Chen nodded and said, "yes! Huaxia can deal with all disasters. But it''s time to take a vacation now. When the vacation is over, think about it again! " Chapter 497 Chapter 497 for the sake of freedom, the three-day holiday will soon be over, and the people on earth will soon adjust themselves and begin to prepare for the next war. Zulongxing''s threat was even greater than they had expected. They thought that ZuLong was like a precision machine. Everyone was not so much a human being as a part of a machine. What they were afraid of was only the army. However, the power of the Holy See made up for this defect. The information of 10000 Holy Spirit lineages in intelligence is gradually confirmed. The number of legions with angel lineage has been confirmed to be more than 500000, while the top lineages on earth add up to less than 100000. Although the number is not necessarily strong, it can represent the hidden power of zulongxing, which is far beyond the expectation of the earth. Because of the delay of the holy dragon Dynasty, the earth should not only solve this disaster, but also leave enough time to digest the harvest and calm down some hidden dangers. 18 days have passed since the first negotiation. In this 18 day period, the number of cities occupied by the eternal God Dynasty has reached 150. Although their strength is still far from the earth, their strength is also like a snowball. If they can''t start first, but let them develop and grow in this way, no one can predict what will happen in the future. As a result, the earth coalition forces have not fully digested their own harvest at the same time, hastily regrouped and prepared for the next battle. However, at this time, the Knights'' Union had a shock. In Bolin, the capital of Yizhi country, tens of thousands of people are gathering. A man in evening dress and gray hair is giving a passionate speech to them: "we are a free country, a democratic country, a country full of love and passion. Everyone lives in a peaceful and beautiful world, and everyone is true, good and beautiful spokesman. Even if the gods bring down disasters to test us, we are still full of love and confidence in the future. Suffering can not destroy us, but will only make us cherish the happiness in front of us. However, now there is a demon who is destroying our freedom and desecrating our truth, goodness and beauty. This is alijie, the female devil, who has violated the will of the gods, replaced freedom and democracy with absolute dictatorship, and put her own will above the gods. We are not afraid of physical demise, but she wants to destroy us from the spirit, destroy our heart which symbolizes the true, the good and the beautiful, and make us become walking corpses. Now, let us take up the sword that God has given us, and use the power God has given us to fight for our freedom and for our future. Don''t be afraid to sacrifice, for all the victims can eventually ascend to heaven and stay with the gods. " The troops under the stage immediately cheered. "We are not afraid of sacrifice, we want freedom." "Death is better than liberty." "We don''t want to live in a world of fear." "We want relief." "Kill alijie, kill her." "Kill the female devil!" "Fight for freedom, fight for the future." However, the slogan of the whole city has not been heard. The evening dress man said: "now this female devil has stepped into our trap. Now it is a golden opportunity for us to kill this female devil. Now is the time to prove our desire for freedom. How much you love freedom will be proved by today''s war." Not far away, alijie was coming towards here with a group of people. A swordsman excitedly said: "the blue sky mercenary regiment in Bolin used to give us favors, but now it is in danger and knows how to ask for help. If it is not necessary to establish prestige, we are not willing to save this group of people!" You Liana said: "there is no way. The purpose of the Knights'' alliance is like this. When facing the invasion of divine beings, all people must put aside their prejudices. But I believe that after they have experienced this lesson, they will definitely increase the sense of belonging of the knight alliance." The essence of the Knights'' alliance is the human position. If we give up rescuing the same clan because of some personal grievances, the knight alliance that has lost its faith will collapse immediately. So, even if they are not happy with the blue sky mercenary regiment, they must come to rescue them. However, alijie said: "unity and cooperation are not only for others, but also for themselves. In this world, no one can live on their own. I don''t need them to have much sense of belonging to the Knights'' League. I just hope their wisdom can make them understand the importance of unity." Han Chen said in an interview with reporters that unity in this era is no longer a kind of character, more like a kind of wisdom. If you abandon your partner for the sake of benefit, it is natural to be abandoned. Even if you reject the collective in your heart, you can''t do anything to hurt the group, unless you have enough confidence to live alone.However, even Han Chen, when the soul enters the divine realm, the body in this world also needs to be protected, so there are basically no people who can live alone. Even if they are dark people, they only act alone when they are in the divine realm. When they are in reality, they still want to be with others. However, as she approached Boleyn City, alijie saw the crowd not far away and suddenly stopped. "What''s wrong with you, ally?" Seeing alijie stop, her team-mates were puzzled. Alijie pointed to the mercenary regiment not far away and said coldly, "Bolin city is a big city. Even if it is now dilapidated, there are many people in it. If they meet an enemy who can make them have to ask for help, will they still walk outside so leisurely? Don''t they even have safety facilities? " In the other side''s call for help, what the other side said was that they met the enemy with strong individual and strong mobility. They were the special team of Shenyu led by blood clan and Yanmo. It was very difficult to deal with them only with the encirclement and suppression of the large army. Therefore, it was necessary to have enough elite teams to deal with them. However, if the other side is powerful and mobile, why don''t they stay in the security facilities and attract the target outside? You Liana was stunned: "the Shenyu team they encountered should not be fake. After all, there is a video. Is it that they did not inform the people in the city to take refuge?" Alijie said: "send a signal to blue sky mercenary regiment and ask them to send live broadcast of the enemy''s war situation. Make sure that it is live broadcast. Then inform the commander of Zago army that he is ready to stand by at any time. As long as we don''t receive our next message within 30 seconds, we will immediately lead the army to encircle here." Chapter 498 Chapter 498 sacred Unicorn seeing that alijie was so cautious that her teammates did not dare to relax, they could only strictly abide by the orders. In Bolin City, the gray haired man received the request of alijie and immediately gave a decisive order: "alijie is not here to help us at all. She has issued an order to lead the army to encircle the people who are eager for freedom. Now, attacking immediately is our only choice." He didn''t know anything about alijie''s transfer of the Legion, but it didn''t stop him from talking nonsense. Anyway, no matter what he said, the people under him believed him. Even if he sold her, he would count money for him. "What, we just want freedom." "She has gone too far, since she wanted to encircle and suppress us from the beginning." "We used to obey her orders. Why did she do it?" "Kill this damsel!" "Kill, kill, kill!" As a result, all of them were determined to attack, with white wings growing on their backs, and they pursued and killed alijie outside the city. Alijie saw the fierce crowd, there were some changes in her calm face: "go quickly, and then let Zago lead the army to settle here." Then, decisively, she turned and left with her teammates. White wings are the symbol of angels. Although there are some other ways to get white wings, angel blood is the most possible way. Now Boleyn city actually has more than 10000 Angel blood owners. Such things beyond the normal have to make her alert. Even she can''t face up to more than 10000 people, so it''s the best choice to avoid the edge. However, at this time, the ground on their escape route suddenly collapsed. A large number of cavemen, goblins and cave people came out of the ground. There were also a large number of sand insects and some other underground creatures. They tried their best to stop alijie and other people from escaping, narrowing the distance between them and the angel army behind them. Alijie resolutely ordered: "we want to disperse, you all run in the direction of Liming City, I change direction." You Liana''s face changed: "no, their target is nine times out of ten, if we disperse, their main opponent will be you." "If I was alone, I could easily escape, but if I was with you, I would only drag me down with your weak strength." After listening to alijie''s words, the psychology of the team-mates was full of humiliation. Whether this sentence was true or not, it was the reason why they felt humiliated. If alijie wants to lure away the enemy, they can''t become the shield of her. They need the sacrifice of their leader to survive. If what alijie said was true, then they were the real weak. They can tolerate that they are not as strong as alijie, but they can''t tolerate that they are lagging behind. "Only this command, we will not listen to it," said yulina "Even if you punish us, we will disobey orders this time." "Yes, we''ll buy you time." "You punks can fight for a few seconds! Even if we sacrifice, we can only slow down the pace of a few people. Compared with the other party''s more than 10000 people, it''s nothing "Do you think I will sacrifice myself to protect you? You are all dead. I can change another group of people. It only takes a little time to cultivate. But my role is unique in the Knights'' League. How can you think I will protect you Listening to alijie''s mockery, the team-mates were filled with grief and indignation. No matter what alijie said this for, it was true and true. The role of alijie alone was greater than the sum of them. Why are they so weak, why can''t they be stronger? Loyalty? They suddenly feel that their loyalty is so ridiculous, a group of even help can not help the disabled, no matter how high the loyalty, it is just loyal waste. "Go I don''t know who yelled, and then the crowd sped up in the direction of the Knights'' League, but there were tears of humiliation in their eyes. They are too weak. No matter from which angle, they did not seem to have any effect to stay, and even made alijie distract them. After they separated from alijie, the pursuers were also led away by them... Dozens of them. Yes, in the eyes of those pursuing soldiers, even if they have more than 10000 people, they are not willing to separate out more than 100 people to pursue and kill them. They prefer to use more strength to track down alijie. A group of disabled people who follow her are not worth their efforts. If it is not for fear that they will suddenly turn back, they are not even willing to send them. Even if they are allowed to escape, the impact on the overall situation will be negligible.In the era when some people were in power, too many geniuses were killed in advance, and many of them fell into the war with the blood clan. They were only part of the elite, but could they not be replaced? No, only Alicia is irreplaceable. It may take more cost and more energy to train others to their level of strength. However, this is not something that can not be done. Only alijie can not catch up with her efforts, and they can be caught up by the people who work hard. After separating from the others, the sword in alijie''s hand easily split a dozen huge sand worms, and then the speed under her feet accelerated a little bit. "Alijie, you can''t escape!" Not far in front of her, a group of people with wings on their back appeared and stopped her on the way to escape. Alijie''s eyes were cold, and then a summoning array appeared at her feet. The white horse with a single horn on her head appeared under her crotch. As soon as she appeared, she complained: "alijie, you are willing to let me out at last." "If I let you out in advance, there will be more people chasing me now. As a sacred unicorn, can you explain what happened to these people behind you?" The unicorn said: "the angel lineage of these people seems to be different. There are some angel lineages in the holy land of light. If the talent is high enough, but can not meet the requirements of the Holy Spirit blood, we will give the angel blood, but the angel blood in these people must not come from the holy land of light." "Isn''t Angel blood very common? What''s strange if it''s not from the holy land of light? " Even in every dynasty, there were some angelic bloodlines, and she couldn''t see anything strange about it. While running away with alijie, the holy Unicorn explained: "the holy land of light is the source of angel blood. Even if it is a well-known Angel Group in the divine realm, if you want a newborn with angel blood, you must go through the permission of the holy land of light. Therefore, the origin of all the gods'' ancestry is the holy land of light." Chapter 499 Chapter 499 rescue after listening to the explanation of the holy unicorn, alijie finally understood how serious the matter was. Han Chen once took her into the holy land of light. She knew that what she was going to should be regarded as an entrance to the holy land of light. The real holy land of light is in an independent space, so it is not surprising to enter the holy land of light from any place in the divine realm. In fact, it is an inevitable thing for her to enter the holy land of light. Even if Han Chen does not appear, she will "happen" to enter the holy land of light because of some chance. Han Chen just advanced the process. If she does not work hard, she will be submerged in the public. The sacred unicorn is the chance she got from the holy land of light. Although she was only a king level pet at the beginning, it has the potential to become a legend. The private benefit she got from Han Chen is to cultivate this holy unicorn and make it an epic existence. However, she can''t expose the existence of the sacred Unicorn because it involves some secret. When she usually fights, she just lets it lend her power in the contract space. She can kill three epic blood marquis in seven seconds, which is a part of the unicorn''s power. However, now that she is in danger of her life, she does not care to expose this card. Fortunately, the earth is strong enough now. Even if it is exposed, the subsequent cost can be borne. After the appearance of the sacred unicorn, the people who encircled alijie were in a great uproar. "Why does she have a sacred unicorn?" "Quickly release the magic intercept, can''t let her run." "Stop her!" However, the speed of the holy unicorn is too fast, and its agility is very high. With a unicorn on top of its head cuts off a white light, all intercepting magic and divine creatures in front of him are directly cut in half, and burned by the white flame. While running, alijie sent a message for help. Her target was not the nearest Knight League, but Han Chen, who was far away in China. At this time, Han Chen and the people in the world have destroyed a small nest, completed the warm-up training, and are preparing to go to the divine region. However, at this time, he suddenly received a call for help from alijie. "Han Chen, what''s the matter?" Wu Yuan is keen to find something wrong with Han Chen. Han Chen sent the live broadcast of what happened to alijie to the public: "alijie is in danger now, we need to go and help her." Su Yue exclaimed: "how can there be so many Angel bloodlines? I remember that there should be less than 200 Angel lineage owners on the earth! " Angel lineage is a very rare lineage. Each dynasty has its own stock, but it will not be too much. The dynasty with the largest stock does not have more than 10 copies. Because of special reasons, there are not too many Angel lineages in the whole earth. Even if some people such as Zhang Yun get their lineage by themselves, such people are also in a small number ¡£ No wonder she was surprised at the sudden appearance of so many angelic lineages at this time. Wu Yuan suddenly thought of the glorious Vatican: "according to the information, the glorious Vatican has three large pools of angel reincarnation, and only the glorious Vatican has the ability to cultivate so many Angel lineages." Han Chen nodded and said, "therefore, the Holy See of glory has probably penetrated into the interior of the earth. We can''t sit back and ignore it, whether it''s public or private." Wu Yuan immediately said, "we will transmit it." Han Chen said: "Mengmeng''s ability still doesn''t need to be exposed yet. We''ll send it to the nearest place to alijie. I can take her away directly." As a result, the people immediately contacted the military, and then sent it to the west through the transmission array of the city of sky. Then Han Chen took Wang Zhicheng, Zhang Qing and Xia Mengsi to rescue alijie, and the rest of the people were on standby. "Han Chen, if you don''t bring enough people, don''t try to rescue." After solving several enemies, alijie sent a message by voice, "no matter what direction I flee, there will be people who will intercept me. They are likely to have a large number of void mages or master space technology far beyond our earth level." The route of escape was completely made by herself, and even the direction of escape was not the best choice. However, even in this case, every time she fled to a certain direction, ambush would appear in that direction, which indicated that the other party must have special space means. After all, if the opponent is relying on the teleportation skill of the void mage, it doesn''t need to be too covered up. You can use teleportation directly to transmit it to her. Han Chen replied: "don''t worry, I just came to save people, not to solve them, don''t worry about me." 30 seconds later, Han Chen, who turned on the incarnation of the night devil, appeared in the field of vision of alijie. "Han Chen, this is the internal affairs of our knight League. You can''t interfere.""If you interfere in the internal affairs of our chivalry alliance, you will be punished by the people all over the world. Similarly, alijie will be regarded as a traitor who colludes with foreign enemies by our discrimination alliance." Han Chen didn''t even have the interest to explain. He came to alijie and said, "are you ready? Don''t resist. " Alijie nodded and said, "I believe you." In the moment alijie stopped, hundreds of holy lights came down to kill her and Han Chen together in this place. However, when these holy lights are about to fall on Han Chen, Han Chen''s figure suddenly disappears from the original place, and alijie also disappears. "Hateful, after so much effort, did you still fail?" "How long will the devil live?" "We can''t give up. We are bound to usher in real freedom." "Fight for freedom!" While these people were shouting, Han Chen appeared with alijie beside Wu Yuan. At the same time, the void technique written on a dagger had disappeared. Wang Zhicheng exclaimed, "lying trough! Isn''t this the fourth generation flying Thor? I didn''t expect that this move actually appeared in reality. " Xia Mengsi said with a smile: "I have pressed the coffin board of the second generation. You can say it." Han Chen said with a smile: "it''s far from enough. Each skill can only be used once, and each weapon can only write one skill. Moreover, it is dangerous." The biggest danger is that if alijie resisted just now, the result would be that Han Chen summoned the dagger to his side, instead of moving to the dagger with alijie. However, if this happens, Han Chen will not hesitate to put down alijie and launch the [blink] skill on another dagger by himself. However, from here, he can also see that alijie has great trust in him, and any doubt can not save her. Chapter 500 Chapter 500 the temptation of angel blood the attack on alijie has set off a huge wave in the world. As the leader of the knight alliance, ambushing alijie is equivalent to betraying the Terran, and it is a kind of heinous crime. "How dare you ambush my goddess and kill all these bastards." "They must be punished!" "No one of these bastards can be spared!" "The goddess has been saved by the male god. Do we have no chance?" "Go away! Even without Han Chen, the goddess could not be yours "Draw your swords! The goddess is mine Alijie is popular all over the world. Even in Huaxia, she has many fans. Of course, she does not admit that she is an idol. For a moment, there was a worldwide outcry to punish the killers. However, the owners of tens of thousands of angel lineages have also severely shocked people''s minds, and attracted the attention of many people who are eager for power. "Isn''t Angel blood super rare? How could there be so many? " "Do they know how to mass produce Angel lineage? Like mass production Titan or Druid? " "Titan rebirth pool is like an auxiliary tool. As long as you put in the heart of Titan or some other materials, such as the heart of beasts and the blood essence of monsters, you can pass on these energies to people as lineages. The Druid lineage is also the same, but the consumption is borne by the world tree, so the angel lineage may also have other mass production methods ¡£¡± "Yes, now is an opportunity." Angel lineage is the top lineage. Even the weakest Angel lineage is on the same level as Titan lineage. Moreover, it is very difficult for Terrans to develop Titan lineage. However, it will be easier for Terrans to develop Angel lineage in the early stage. It is easy to make their life level reach King level, and it is not too difficult to reach epic level. Now suddenly there is a large-scale Angel lineage, which has to make a lot of people''s hearts, especially in some countries which have been beaten up and disabled, now they have a different idea. Bangguo: "we have a population of less than 10 million now. If we can get a way to obtain the ancestry of angels, only a few million people can attack China. At that time, we must let Huaxia taste the humiliation we have suffered." Dongying: "Huaxia is our biggest enemy. They are the demons who bury our warriors and the killers who harm our people. As long as we get the mass production method of angel blood, we will have the opportunity to attack China." There are still many people with such a mind. Even among the seven major forces, many people are active in thinking about the possibility of acquiring the lineage of angels. At this time, the people who ambushed her also made a statement: "alijie is a saint in your eyes, but a devil in our eyes. She is the murderer who deprives us of our free will and the greatest enemy of all people who pursue freedom. ¡¿ then, a large number of people who slandered alijie suddenly appeared in the territory of the knight League, and so did the Freedom League. A large number of people who denounced alijie began to appear on the Internet. In the name of pursuing freedom, they publicized her as a demon, a demon who deprived others of their freedom. In the process of establishing the knighthood alliance, in order to eliminate those cancer, she did not know how many murders she had done. The number of people he ordered to kill was close to 1 million. Of course, no one criticized such cruel behavior in the past, but now it has been dug out by them. When there were enough voices, more and more people began to join their ranks and threatened to punish alijie, the murderer. "Kill Alicia!" "Kill the butcher "Kill the executioner!" Similar voices have been heard all over the world. Although they have attracted many people''s abuse, there are still many people who have been brought rhythm by them, believing that alijie is really a very cruel female devil. Alijie looked at the voices on the Internet, her eyes were a little confused: "why is it like this? Why do they do this? " She didn''t think that she was wrong, but there were so many people against her that people couldn''t ignore it. Han Chen also has some headaches. He was the one who taught her to imitate famous figures such as King Arthur by killing. Therefore, he has a certain responsibility for alijie to become like this. He even can''t help thinking whether he is too good for the earth, so that so many people who are fed and supported can survive. Su Yue said: "these people are in the name of freedom. On the surface, they are people who pursue freedom at all costs. In fact, they have been harming others for the sake of their own freedom. Those who follow are either people who don''t know anything or who are greedy for angelic blood. " "I know all these things you said, and I don''t think these people are qualified to survive."Alijie said, "I just wonder why there are so many such people. If the root cause of this matter can not be found, then next time there will be a just alliance, a league to protect the earth, and an alliance calling for peaceful coexistence of all life. Are there many people who will die with them?" Su Yue a Leng, and then self mockery way: "I actually doubt whether your faith is firm, is really ridiculous." The strength of the Holy Spirit blood is closely related to her own belief. Alijie has developed the Holy Spirit blood to the point close to Han Chen, which is much stronger than her. Of course, she does not need her enlightenment. The reason why she fell into confusion was not that she thought there was a problem in her practice. She was really thinking about the solution to the problem from the source. Xia Mengsi said: "when we went to save alijie''s teammates, I used the power of blood to test the thoughts of those people. The spiritual world of those people gave me a very special feeling." Han Chen asked, "what''s your feeling?" Xia Mengsi has the blood line of dreamers, which is known as the source of all illusions. Maybe in a single aspect, it will be compared with nightmares or illusionists. However, in terms of breadth and future possibility, it is the highest among all illusions. If it was her, maybe she could feel something special. "I can''t describe it in words, but I can copy that feeling for you to experience," she frowned Han Chen nodded and said, "then use magic to me!" Xia Mengsi nodded, then turned her eyes into purple, passed that strange feeling to Han Chen, and then said, "if you need the feeling of other people''s spiritual world as a contrast, then you have to wait for my bloodline strength to recover. After all, the bloodline restart potion has limited effect on me." Han Chen shook his head and said, "no, I already know the answer." Chapter 501 Chapter 501 the temptation of peace light and darkness are called the attributes closest to the human heart. If you want to achieve certain achievements, you must have an understanding of the people''s heart, which is why the Holy Spirit blood has requirements on people''s beliefs. On the contrary, it is Su Yue''s character. Since he can accept the lineage of the Holy Spirit, this is a special case. The dark people stand too high and have a deep understanding of the dark side of human nature. Of course, if they are swallowed up by the darkness of human heart, they can only become puppets of darkness. On the contrary, after recognizing the darkness of human nature, they can still keep their original heart, so that they can really get close to the dark. Therefore, after Xia Mengsi passed on the feelings of the other party''s spiritual world to himself, Han Chen quickly identified the biggest problem of the other party''s mental state. That is to lose the self. They seem to be a group of people who are pursuing freedom, but in fact they have abstracted the concept of freedom and regarded it as a belief. For the sake of this concept, they have abandoned all their ideas of freedom. There are also some things that can''t be expressed in words. Han Chen is not good at speaking to everyone. He just reminds us: "although there are not many people who believe in the other side''s words that overturn black and white, there will be a lot of people pretending to believe, because it will be an opportunity for them to obtain the lineage of angels, and they are willing to pay for their power It''s not in the minority. " In addition to those who have no brains to follow suit on the Internet, in fact, most people are still ambitious. Others think that they are really defending freedom or trying to suppress alijie. In fact, they are just blinded by interests. "I can kill all of them in the Knights'' League, but what I''m worried about is that after killing all of them, there will be a group of people coming out." She has no psychological burden to kill people who have no brains. All she needs to worry about is whether she can solve the problem. Han Chen suddenly thought of Vivian. If it was her, she might be able to find a way to restrain such lineage through the understanding of angel lineage, but now he can''t "go out" at will. At this time, the holy Unicorn said: "if you look at their spiritual world, you will find that their spiritual world is almost the same. It is like your robots on earth, replacing all people''s thoughts with the same program." Wu Yuan exclaimed: "if so, it would be too terrible. We must stop them. Do we want to publish this news on the Internet?" How many people do you think will believe you? Their external performance is the same as that of normal people. If they want to check their spiritual world one by one, even the little girl with dreamy blood over there will be tired to death. " This is a very serious problem, and the investigation of the spiritual world can not be used as evidence. Wang Zhicheng asked, "have you ever met such an enemy in the past?" The sacred Unicorn said: "if there is an absolute king, or emperor, on your earth, and has absolute prestige, then a word said by this existence can become evidence for everything. Even if what he said is false, it must become true under sufficient credibility." At this time, everyone''s eyes are on Han Chen. The most likely existence on earth is Han Chen. Han Chen indifferent way: "if I do this, I am no longer Han Chen." Being an emperor seems to be very cool, but where can you be carefree? If he is no longer Han Chen, then what is the significance of more glory to him? It will only be a man named Han Chen, not the real Han Chen. So they had to give up the thought. The sacred Unicorn said: "I can''t help it. After all, this is the internal affairs of your earth. Each civilization has its own characteristics. Maybe your civilization has its own unique solution." At a time when everyone was worried about this matter, those rebel forces with angel lineage once again issued a new declaration: [in fact, the top lineage is not so difficult to obtain, especially the angel lineage. As long as you have the belief of freedom, you can get it from us. The reason why your top lineage is so few is because of the strength of your earth They are too proud to give you a chance to surpass them. ¡¿ [moreover, the purpose of Shenyu creatures invading the reality is not to kill, but to live in peace and friendship with us. As long as they join us, they will no longer hurt you, but will become your good friends. You will no longer have to worry about being ambushed on both sides of the road every time you travel When you enter the realm of God, you will not worry that someone will destroy your body in reality. ¡¿ as soon as such a declaration was made, it immediately attracted many people''s attention. Some people were extremely angry and knew that it was only a means of propaganda, and they did not believe their words. However, there are always some people who are very excited when they hear that there are ways to avoid being afraid and to face the creatures in the divine realm all day long."Don''t believe them. They must be deceiving." "Are so many angelic bloodlines all deceptive?" "There must be a price to be paid for it." "We are willing to pay for the top bloodline." "Those strong people have suppressed our ascending channel. Now we are finally seeing an ascending channel again. How can we miss it like this?" "We must have a way to coexist peacefully with the creatures in the divine realm, but those warmongers who want to seek their own interests through war are not willing to negotiate peacefully." "Haven''t we negotiated with Diqi and Kunshan in Shenyu? This means that we must be able to find a peaceful way, but to do so is against the interests of those ambitious people. Only in the face of threats from foreign enemies, they can continue to rule us. " In the temptation of angel blood, and the temptation of a peaceful and beautiful future, many people can not help but temptation, began to contact the account that published the news. In particular, those countries that have done something wrong and have been suppressed or even destroyed by China and mitti, including some countries that exist in the name of alliance, but whose autonomy and sovereignty have disappeared, and those who have lost in the power struggle can be regarded as their own lives in order to find a chance to turn over. If they are not afraid of death, what else can they fear? In Boleyn City, the gray haired man looked at the good news, and his face showed a fanatical smile: "the earth has no chance to become the enemy of ZuLong star. The glory of the glorious holy see will fall on this world. The earth civilization will become the servant of ZuLong star, and the greatest help for us to eliminate the eternal God Dynasty and the star shining Union." Chapter 502 Chapter 502 spirit and body as the matter continued to ferment, ziyue also contacted Han Chen: "how''s the Knights'' League? Can the situation be stable now? " Han Chen said: "there is no problem with the stability in a short period of time, but as more and more people believe in the ghost words of the Holy See, the situation will become worse and worse. What regions of the earth now have the majority of people who believe in the Holy See?" Ziyue said: "Shahe alliance is originally the most lazy alliance. Too rich natural resources have nurtured their lazy character. Now they have the possibility of peace. Naturally, they are not willing to miss it. It is the only force that has the possibility of turning to the enemy. The remaining forces that were destroyed and attacked by China and mitti will certainly not miss this opportunity to turn over, and the people of the free alliance are also somewhat uneasy. " Han Chen headache way: "it seems that this matter is really not easy to solve ah!" There are too many people who have fantasies about peace. Although it has been a long time since the arrival of the divine realm, most of the people who can not adapt to this cruel era have been eliminated, and most of the people with naive illusions have disappeared. However, some people who were originally adapting to this era have collapsed after experiencing the disaster. Such people may not account for a large proportion of the human race, but even if there is only one in 1000 people, the total number can reach millions. This is especially true for those who are involved in their own lives because most of the people in the country die. Purple Moon said: "no matter in what era, the black sheep will always be hateful. Even if this incident can be put to rest, I don''t know how many people will die." Before the advent of the divine realm, even mentally handicapped people were able to survive in society. Even some people with poor brains could survive as long as they worked hard. However, in this new era, a wrong choice may not only involve you, but also harm all the people around you. There are not many people who really rely on selling their personalities to get ahead, but too many people have been killed by such people. Han Chen said: "all those who take refuge in the other side have eventually been wiped out of their sense of freedom. Therefore, we should urge everyone not to have any illusions about this power. We can save as many people as we can." "What are you going to do?" Purple moon asked Han Chen said: "I want to capture some long winged birdmen here and study their weaknesses. If we can find out their weaknesses, it will be easier to deal with them in the future." Purple moon way: "that you are careful." After the communication, Han Chen said to the people in the world: "I believe that there are weaknesses in everything in the world. Our next task is to capture birdmen alive and find their weaknesses." Deng Qing suddenly said, "it seems that the angel clan and the Yu clan are very similar. What is the relationship between these two ethnic groups?" Zhang Yun said: "although the two races are similar in appearance, the gap between them is even greater than that between human beings and birds and beasts. In a word, the feather race is a kind of winged creature. From the perspective of evolution theory, it is the human with wings or the birds with wisdom. But angels are different. Angels are closer to elemental life. Even if they lose their body, they can use aura to reunite. " Han Chen added: "a human soul that has lost its flesh body is like a tree that has lost its root. Even if it can survive for a period of time, it will eventually dry up and die. That''s why the divine realm has to stipulate the time to enter the divine realm and put the soul back into the body." The reason why the divine realm has to stagger the time of entering the divine realm requires a certain time to enter the divine realm, but it can not be exceeded. At the beginning, the human soul is still too fragile and needs to return to its own body to "nourish". With the improvement of the level, each time the soul absorbs more soul nutrients from the flesh, so it can freely control the divine realm There will be more and more. Han Chen didn''t disclose this at first, but now it''s good to popularize this knowledge. Deng Qing asked, "what about the creatures that have been living in the divine realm for a long time? If they lose their body in this world, are they not doomed to die Han Chen said: "the body is the root, and the soul is the flowers growing from the flesh. When the flowers bear fruit, the fruit with seeds can grow into a towering tree by itself." Deng Qing suddenly thought of what: "is this why people who have reached the level of 50 epic level can leave descendants in the divine realm?" Han Chen nodded and said: "yes, so the life limit of those who have not reached level 50 and whose life level has not reached epic level will not be too long. Only some special races such as blood clan can prolong some life. After reaching this level, the time of being able to exist in the divine realm will be greatly prolonged." "But angelic lineage can advance this process," said aliga The angel lineage is closer to elemental creatures, and the effect it can play in the divine realm is far stronger than the reality. Even if they lose their physical bodies, people with angel lineage can still live in a different way. This temptation is much stronger than the temptation of blood clan to increase their life span.In the divine realm, the angel lineage is not so much the lineage, but a way to quickly improve one''s life level. It can realize the leap from the elite level to the epic level of human life. Even if there are some drawbacks in this leap, we can slowly eliminate this kind of malpractice after our own strength is strong. The reason why those people don''t disclose the characteristics of angel lineage is that only by publishing the benefits one by one can they have a progressive effect, adding a chip to those who are already wavering and becoming the last straw to crush the camel. When we were discussing how to capture the owners of angel lineage, a large number of videos were published on the Internet, that is, the videos of people living in harmony with gods. They stood side by side with the creatures in the divine realm and made peace with each other, and declared to the world, "not all the creatures in the divine realm want to be enemies of the earth. There are also good creatures in the divine realm. We can not generalize all the creatures in the divine realm. We are willing to coexist peacefully with those who have good ones. We have already made peace with them in the kingdom of God, and now that we are in reality, we can still do it. " The videos caused a huge sensation and a burst of abuse. "Traitor! Only those who do not invade this world are good ones. " "It''s clear that he has become the running dog of the divine realm creatures, but he still has the face to publicize it." "Where is the army? Kill these traitors!" However, while the abuse gradually spread, it also played a positive role in the propaganda of the other party, so that more and more people know about it. As a result, more people began to move. Chapter 503 Chapter 503 dinner party "we must take action quickly." Looking at the increasingly tense situation, Han Chen''s heart is also constantly emerging worry. Although he has always shown that he doesn''t take other people''s lives seriously, he seems to be able to treat the death of hundreds of millions of people without being indifferent, but who can be merciless? When a disaster is about to come to the earth, and he just has good strength, so he wants to It''s very difficult to be calm. The Knights'' Union is also constantly sending back intelligence, but the news from Bolin city is getting worse and worse. After finding out that their traces can''t be hidden, those people have no scruples and begin to control Boleyn city directly by force, and then constantly publicize the idea of freedom. If they let it go on like this, it will be very difficult for them to recover Boleyn city in the future. What''s worse, as time goes on, people around the world who secretly contact them, some who encourage others to join in with angels, some of whom have been arrested and some have succeeded. In particular, in the territory of the bar state, there have been traces of angels. Angels have spread the doctrine of freedom on a large scale here, and have helped them to reach a settlement with those creatures in the divine realm. The form has become worse and worse as time goes on. Xia Mengsi said: "it''s better to take the initiative to attack, boss. I know you are worried about our safety, so we want to develop a relatively safe strategy, but we can''t wait any longer. Even if we take some risks, I don''t want to wait for another quarter of an hour." Xiao Qian said: "boss, we are the same. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. I really can''t wait to die like this." Other members of the world have also said: "if it is a matter of death, maybe we need to consider it, but this is just a little more risky risk. Is there any need to consider?" "Do it! Chief All the people in the world, especially Deng Qing, gathered around Han Chen for the common belief. If they violated this belief, there would be no reason for them to get together. Han Chen also understood this, so he said: "well, this operation mainly focuses on Xia Mengsi and Su Wenyuan. You two are the best at making seriously injured opponents fall into a coma. Then Xiao Qian and Wu Yuan three people assist, and the rest are waiting for support from afar. Once we succeed in capturing the severely injured angel, you are responsible for covering us." "I have a sacred unicorn. In terms of escape ability, I''m more than most of you. And I know the propriety of my hand. So I''ll join in." Han Chen didn''t refuse her kindness: "then come together!" Although the plan is simple, it is better to be carried out. At this time, alijie''s teammates said one after another: "we are going to go too!" "You are so weak that I don''t want to be distracted and take care of the weak when facing a strong enemy," alijie said coldly Listening to her merciless words, the people all feel for the members of the Knights'' League. If people are so loyal to you, can''t you treat them better? Of course, they also know that alijie is so strict with them because she has given them high expectations. If she can''t calm her mind, she''d better go to the ordinary army! The core members of the Knights'' League bowed their heads in humiliation, but could not say any words of refutation. Han Chen said: "I will give you a copy of my team''s training method. If you want, it depends on you who can learn from it." Alijie was stunned: "isn''t this your secret of China?" Even if the so-called high-level training method of Hanchen is only suitable for a few people to learn, even if the so-called high-level training method is only suitable for a small number of people. Han Chen said: "these things will become more and more worthless in the future. It''s better to sell a favor now." Of course, that''s what he said. In fact, he didn''t care about the kindness of these core members. "In this case, you don''t need to participate in the next war in Shenzhou, just concentrate on training," alijie said to the core members A swordsman was unwilling to say: "however, a war of this scale..." "even without you, there will be no influence." "If you really want to follow me, then try to be indispensable." Looking at the merciless reprimand of alijie, even the people in the world can''t see it. Deng Qing got up and said, "forget it, we''d better get going quickly." "The dark night is more beneficial to our combat. It is the most suitable way to start after half an hour. We can take advantage of this time to eat something and replenish our energy."They had no choice but to sit down again. Three minutes later, the chefs of the Knights'' League brought the food, such as fried chicken nuggets, wind wolf meat, hellhound barbecue, high wind horse legs, eight eyed spider soup, and purple eye blood bearded lion heart, which successfully diverted people''s attention and temporarily forgot some unpleasant things. Although the meal time can be shortened to a few seconds, but the process of dining itself is a kind of enjoyment, so we do not use the power of the system to directly shorten the process. The chef said, "the most common dish we eat here is" vampire meat hotpot ". However, considering that you may have shadow on the flesh falling from humanoid bodies, it is not served. If you don''t mind, I can make one right away and please enjoy it." At dawn, most of the vampires were vampires, and the "vampire essence" that killed these vampires has not been eaten up until now, and there are still many vampire remnants hiding in the wilderness. Han Chen said with a smile: "if it''s really hungry, we don''t mind, but now that there are other things to choose from, we still try not to choose the meat of humanoid creatures." People in the world are always in need of money, so they have a choice. They usually feed the meat from humanoid creatures to their pets. Otherwise, they will have some problems in their hearts. Unless there is no other food to eat, they will not choose this kind of food. Wu Yuan looked at the food on the table, and suddenly her eyes lit up. She exclaimed in surprise, "I know how to deal with the angel clan." Chapter 504 Chapter 504 the thought of eating food Wu Yuan''s sudden cry made people startled. Su Yue said with a smile: "I know that sister yuan is the most intelligent. I don''t know what method she has thought of this time?" People''s eyes towards Wu Yuan are full of expectation. Han Chen has been cultivating their independent thinking instead of regarding herself as the only brain of the team. Therefore, it is normal for others to come up with solutions to problems. However, they are still very curious. Judging from her expression, she seems to be very confident in her own method? Wu Yuan pointed to the food on the table: "at least all the food that alijie prepared for us fell from the leader level monsters, and even many of them fell from the king level monsters. Would you be afraid of these commander monsters or King monsters?" Su Yue was a little strange: "of course, we won''t be afraid. Now we all have the strength of single epic. Even if we can''t win, there is no problem in escaping." Wu Yuan went on to ask, "so even if the same clan of these monsters appears epic level, you won''t be afraid. What if there are legends among the same clan of these monsters?" Xia Mengsi said: "if the legendary existence is as invincible as the commander said, then we have to worry about whether they will retaliate because we ate their compatriots. If we are afraid... she looked at the food on the table and said," I think it''s very difficult for us to be afraid before being hanged and beaten by them. " Is it not a very tiring thing to talk about the fear of others when people have already been put on the table? Alijie didn''t know why, but the people from the country of eating goods were so excited that Su Yue wanted to kiss Wu Yuan. After being pushed away, she still looked excited: "I understand that these monsters have a certain chance to drop special items. For example, the shadow core of the shadow clan can be used as the main item for inheriting blood lineage, as long as it is auxiliary With some potions, you can get the shadow clan lineage. " Wu Yuan said: "yes, if the angel family is compared to the blood clan, then those who join the angel family are equivalent to becoming the servants of vampires. However, people like Zhang Yun can be compared to those who inherit the blood clan blood. Although the strength level may be similar, and the latter may be more difficult, which do you think most people will choose?" Alijie said: "people with normal brains should choose the latter!" Wu Yuan was excited: "that''s right! The existence of vampires is also frightening at the beginning, and even brings us disasters repeatedly. However, no matter how terrible the existence is, as long as they are put on the table, people''s fear of them will be greatly reduced, let alone become their servants. " Tiger''s power is stronger than man''s, but how many people will be willing to be tiger''s servant? There are many people who want to take tigers as pets. It''s because in the food chain, humans have been standing higher than tigers. Similarly, there are so many people who want to become a member of the angel clan because they want the powerful power. However, if the angel clan is regarded as the prey of the Terran, even if they are still very powerful, it will only be a tool for human beings to upgrade themselves. As for awe? How many people are in awe of the food on their table? Han Chen was also surprised: "yes! Since the other party is willing to make false propaganda, we may as well mislead with some real information. We can equate the act of taking refuge in the angel clan with becoming the servant of a vampire, and equate the act of capturing the angel clan, extracting the blood lineage of the angel clan and obtaining the blood lineage. " Xiao Qian said: "however, we have no way to obtain the lineage of angel clan." "We have them," Han Chen affirmed Su Wenyuan has some doubts: "where is the method?" Han Chen said: "the method is in ZuLong star. If the level of collecting skill is high enough, we can extract the angel heart from the angel, and then we can directly obtain the angel lineage through the angel rebirth pool of ZuLong star. I believe that this practice will make many people change from taking refuge in the angel family to capturing the angel family." Suddenly, it seems that there is a brand-new door opened in front of everyone. At the beginning of entering the divine realm, most people could not adapt to it. After all, it was from a peaceful age that suddenly entered a world of fighting and killing. However, more than 80% of the people could adapt to the divine realm within three days, because the psychological quality of earth people was too strong? No, it''s because they know that fighting monsters can be upgraded, equipment can be dropped, and they can be stronger. Therefore, the appearance of Shenyu in the form of online games makes people''s adaptation period very short at the beginning, and benefits can be obtained as long as fighting, which stimulates people''s desire to fight. There are few people who are really scared by wild monsters. Even the most powerful monsters are just experience babies. They can not only brush their experience, but also drop their equipment. What''s so terrible about such wild monsters? Although the invasion of Shenyu creatures has caused many disasters, most human beings have overcome their fear of them in the initial trial period, and a few people who are not adapted to it have been eliminated.At present, the appearance of angel lineage has stimulated many people''s greedy psychology. However, greed and desire are also one of the necessary conditions for human beings to strive for success. Therefore, it is very impractical to eliminate them. It is a feasible way to use rationality to defeat them. However, blocking is not so easy. It is better to use persuasion than to force human rationality to overcome desire, Let human beings reasonably turn their desires into reality. Han Chen said: "we are highly skilled in collecting. No matter what we can get from angels, we can arrange their identities as wild monsters through reasonable persuasion. Then we just need to talk about the angel rebirth pool of the glorious Vatican, and this crisis will be solved easily." Alijie looked at Wu Yuan in disbelief: "how did you think of this idea?" Such an idea is really too jumping off, her IQ is not low, but it is generally based on reasonable derivation, so she can never think of such a jump out of the way. Wu Yuan said: "in the past, we had locusts in China. Locust disasters were heard by farmers, and then some people made locusts into food... Han Chen added:" the farmers in Chengyang Lake must have lost a lot of crops because of crabs. When the first person who dared to eat crabs appeared, there was one more on the Chinese table Delicious food. " The country of eating goods is a very magical country. No matter what species are in flood, as long as someone can make them into delicious food, they will immediately start to move towards endangered animals. If you continue to make a myth, it is not right to find an aphrodisiac effect. In the future, this species will rely on artificial breeding. Therefore, after this idea was put forward, they suddenly found that the angels had nothing to be afraid of. The vampires who once plagued the whole western world are now on their table? Chapter 505 Chapter 505 interrogation when the earthly people really started to set out, all the tension had disappeared. When the other person is likely to be put on their table, or after a certain tonic, they can''t force themselves to feel nervous about each other. "Do you have people who are good at probing?" "First of all, we should try our best to find the single angel and evacuate as soon as we can." Zhang Qing pointed to a direction: "there 550 meters direction, there are 26 single angels." "Move Hearing that the other side has left alone, Han Chen and others immediately seized this good opportunity, and immediately ordered to attack, and started directly. When she joined the high-end team, she couldn''t adapt to their rhythm. "The cage of heaven and earth!" Dozens of fences fell from the sky, blocking the whole battlefield and dividing it into several separate sections. Han Chen shuttled around the battlefield flexibly, controlling the weight of his own attack and ensuring that they were seriously injured as much as possible, but they were so easy to die. Alijie and Xiao Qian immediately started to cut off the hands, feet and wings of the angels. Su Wenyuan used the wizard''s talent to release the sleeping potion combined with the magic to make the seriously injured angels fall into a coma. Then Xia Mengsi used hypnosis to hypnotize some angels with strong willpower. Of course, this hypnosis is to make people sleep, not to confuse each other''s mind, let the other party listen to their own words. The process of success was unexpectedly smooth. Only 4 of the 26 angels who were left alone were accidentally killed, and 22 of them were directly captured alive. However, it is impossible for such a big move not to disturb others. "Who is it?" "No, it''s attacked!" "Who is it? How dare you do such a thing "Kill them!" In Bolin, those who had acquired the lineage of angels immediately started to hunt them down. However, Han Chen and they had already prepared for it. "Dong Minghao, take these people away with [great teleportation], and Xia Mengsi and Ling Lingling will go with them." Han Chen ordered, "the rest of the people will lead them away with me." Xia Mengsi and Ling Lingling go together in order to prevent each other from waking up in the middle of the way. They can take care of them. Even if the other party wakes up in the middle of the way, it can be solved directly. The reason why they want to attract the enemy, rather than send them away together, is that they deliberately want to frighten the snake, trigger the other party''s pursuit, make the other party a frightened bird, and hide their real combat purpose by the way. "Is it so smooth?" Alijie felt a little surprised. If it was her own core team, even if 100 people acted together, at least half of them would be injured here, and they might not be able to achieve the expected results. However, there was no complete battle plan of the earthly alliance, and even the investigation took only a few seconds. She managed to survive more than 20 Angel lineages by relying on the cooperation between each other rashly, which made her feel that her efforts to cultivate the core of the knight alliance were in vain. Of course, Han Chen is also responsible this time. Although it was the unscrupulous legislators who did the mowing of Western geniuses, it was initiated by himself. It is a kind of remedy to teach the training methods of his team members to the core members of the Cavalier League! "There it is!" "It''s alijie and Hanchen!" "They are united." "Kill them now "If you kill them, the earth will be leaderless!" The angels began to pursue the members of the earth, but after only a minute, the people in the world disappeared. "It''s teleportation!" "Void mage, why not interfere with each other?" "I, I don''t know, I didn''t realize the lead time for the other party to launch the teleportation." The void mage in the angel Legion also felt aggrieved. The teleportation should have a short lead time, but he didn''t catch it. The silver haired man suddenly changed his face and said, "no, let''s go back quickly." However, when they rushed back to their old nest, they only saw that their old nest had been turned into ruins. The silver haired man looked at an empty altar, and his face was ferocious: "Han Chen, I am at odds with you!" In dawn City, the short and exciting capture operation is over, and people begin to count the harvest. Han Chen took out an angel''s reincarnation pool and said, "I didn''t expect that they really brought this kind of thing back to reality. They thought they would be reincarnated in the divine realm." When the angel army poured out, Han Chen caught the coordinates left in the other party''s nest and sent them back directly. Then Wu Yuan launched the "great teleportation" to send all the people to the other party''s nest. In 10 seconds, she finished the bombing of the other party''s nest, killed more than a dozen guards left by the other side, and seized the thing.Vivian once gave him an angel reincarnation pool. However, unlike Titan''s reincarnation pool, the angel rebirth pool itself is not precious. What is really precious is the angel''s heart. However, the reincarnation pool is only an auxiliary and catalytic role, which can be regarded as a tool. Han Chen once again got a reincarnation pool, but unfortunately there is no angel''s heart, which has little effect. Xia Mengsi said: "now the most important thing should be the interrogation work!" Han Chen nodded and said, "yes! When the other party is in the state of [enchanted] and [seriously injured], your trial burden will also be reduced. Wang Zhicheng, summon your mirage demon. If you can use mirage demon to succeed, it would be better. " Wang Zhicheng nodded, and then summoned the mirage demon which had reached the king level. After making full preparations, he woke up one of the owners of angel lineage and began the interrogation. Mirage demon launched "Enchantment" to the owner of angel lineage, and Xia Mengsi asked, "tell me, how did you get the angel blood?" The angel blood suddenly burst into the eyes of the owner: "just a group of ordinary people, dare to touch the realm of the gods, really do not know how to die!" Then, his soul suddenly began to burn, in less than two seconds, there was only a body left with an empty shell. Wang Zhicheng bowed his head and said, "it seems that the mirage demon is still not enough." Mirage demon is very rare, even more rare than some epic pets, but after all, it is only king level, and failure is justifiable. "I''ve probably known the right method of interrogation," Summers said Then she woke up an angel and said, "I want to serve the gods, but I don''t know what to do. As the most loyal believer of the gods, can you guide me?" The angel blood lineage owner''s eyes bloomed with surprise: "as long as you have a devout heart yearning for freedom, you can get the guidance of God''s servant and get the power given by God." God servant? Is that their leader? "Can you tell me how to contact your leader?" she asked The angel lineage owner said, "of course, we would like to have only one believer who yearns for freedom." Chapter 506 Ten minutes later. "They don''t know anything but some basic information." Xia Mengsi''s eyes were tired. "Just like the process of interrogating the eternal God, if the status is not enough, then you don''t know anything. Even if you can explain everything they know, it doesn''t make any sense." After mastering the correct interrogation method, the trial went smoothly. She easily asked the other party to disclose everything she knew. However, the other party knew nothing except believing in the true God. Han Chen suddenly makes a move and kills an angel''s bloodline, and then uses "gathering skill". Gathering is a skill that everyone should master. It is related to the harvest in the field. If the collecting skill is not proficient, you can only collect the basic materials from the wild monster, and even can only rely on the natural fall. Only by mastering the gathering skill can we improve our own income. In Shenyu, there is no such thing as skill proficiency. If you want to improve your mastery of skills, only practice can make perfect and experience it with heart. Of course, some people have been writing their names for decades, but they still can''t write well because they don''t pay attention. So many people can''t do it with heart because they can''t see the progress bar of proficiency. However, people in the world do not have such defects. When they want to do something, they will devote all their heart and soul. Han Chen is one of the best. After using the collection technique, Han Chen collected a piece of white fragment, and then the durability of the white fragment was reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this speed, the fragment would disappear in less than 20 seconds. "What is this?" "I can feel that this thing has something to do with the heart of an angel, but it''s a little different, eh? This thing is about to dissipate? " Han Chen took some similar fragments from the package, and then put them all into the "angel rebirth pool". After entering the angel rebirth pool, he saw that these fragments stopped volatilizing immediately. Then Han Chen killed one angel after another, took out the white fragments from their bodies with the collection technique, and then put them into the angel rebirth pool. Soon, a white transparent exquisite crystal was born in the angel rebirth pool, which looked very attractive. Zhang Yun exclaimed: "angel heart, why are the pieces taken from so many people condensed into angel heart? Is the power of their angelic blood come from the heart of angels Wu Yuan said, "but if it''s just a fragment of the heart of an angel, how can they exert the power of a complete angelic bloodline?" Han Chen said: "it''s similar to what I think. It''s the same as the dragon people. When we get the blood lineage, we actually give priority to the human lineage in essence. Then we integrate the advantages of other races'' bloodlines into the Terran lineage, which is equivalent to taking tonic or elixir." "What''s the difference between them?" Zhang asked Han Chen said: "this is equivalent to directly transplanting part of the angel''s power into their own body, just like some kind of biological black technology. They can change their heart into the heart of a dragon, and their internal organs into the organs of other beasts. Of course, they can play the role of angels, but they are actually equivalent to the role of a battery." "I have also recorded the origin of dragon, which is different from other ways to obtain blood. This is equivalent to replacing the blood of dragon with blood of itself. It directly owns part of the strength and characteristics of dragon, but it also limits its own future." Wu Yuan mused: "so, the traditional lineage is lineage to assist the human body, but they are mainly angels, and they are just a carrier?" Han Chen said: "yes, it''s better than the servant of the vampire. It''s just upgrading from a puppet to a battery. However, the battery still thinks that it''s an electrical appliance, and has a certain sense of autonomy. But let alone promotion, it''s very difficult to ensure that you won''t be squeezed by blood force." Even the divine realm needs to make people return to reality every once in a while to absorb the nutrients needed by the soul from the body. How can the angel lineage break the limits of the divine realm? At the level of human life and exerting the power of angel lineage, it will not be long before the soul is exhausted and there is no chance of resurrection. The sacred Unicorn looked at the angel heart and said, "but there are tens of thousands of them. You just killed 15 people and extracted an angel''s heart. If the speed of income storage space is fast enough, even only 12 or 13 people are needed, do they pay the price of hundreds of angel hearts? Just to bury chess pieces in the earth? " Instead of wasting so much energy on the enemy''s camp burying chess pieces, it''s better to use the heart of these angels to improve themselves. After all, tens of thousands of angel lineages seem to be bluffing, but it is inevitable that they will be destroyed under the encirclement of the earth. If they want to play the greatest role, they still need to use the allure of angel lineage to endow more people with angel lineage. According to conservative estimates, at least 100000 people have to be reached in order to really play a propaganda role.Han Chen said: "vampire lineage is the worst street in the divine region, because they are infectious and reproducible. Angel system is rare because of their source. However, if we master the method of mass production of angel bloodline? It''s like the Titan rebirth pool that transforms the power of life into Titan lineage. " "It''s impossible, only the holy land of light can do it," said the holy unicorn In its mind, the holy land of light is a supreme place, which can not be blasphemed. However, Han Chen told it that someone had stolen part of the power of the holy land of light? That makes it accept. Han Chen said: "I only know that human beings are a race that is very good at creating. Many miracles can''t be imagined before they appear. I won''t think about how they did it. But now the fact before us is that they may have done it." "Whether they have done it or not, we have to deal with it according to what they can," said aliga The sacred unicorn was silent, and alijie''s words made it impossible to refute. No matter whether the matter was true or not, they had to deal with it according to the fact. Han Chen said: "now, we can test it to see if there are any side effects of this angel lineage. If there are no side effects, maybe we can consider taking the angel lineage as a tonic." "Our team has the lineage of" praying for light "and can be replaced by the lineage of" angel ". We can let her have a try If you inherit two different lineages at the same time, it will cause conflicts in the body. However, if there is an overlapping relationship between the two lineages, such as the elf lineage and the moon elf lineage, then the low-level lineage will be replaced by the high-level lineage, and the process of lineage stripping will be omitted. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 incomplete lineage the name of the person who was selected to inherit the lineage of angel was kasange. After learning that he had a chance to get the lineage of angel, he was very excited: "can I really get the top lineage like angel blood?" "It is not without cost, or there is a certain risk," said alijie Then, she told the other party about the possible risks, and finally warned: "once we find out that you have any problems, we will not take any risks, but choose to wipe you out directly. Therefore, you should be prepared mentally. If you want to give up, it is OK. It has nothing to do with bravery and cowardice." Kasange said seriously: "I know my talent is not good, so I will not miss such a good opportunity. Even if it is life-threatening, but compared with the temptation of angel blood, the danger is insignificant. I believe that if I give up, there must be a large number of people competing to replace me." This is true. What can be done without risk? Under the temptation of top lineage such as angel lineage, there are absolutely no few people willing to bear the risk of life for them. After all, most people do not even have a chance to obtain top lineage. Like Han Chen, there is only one family on earth who can pick and choose among various top lineages. Alijie also understood this, so after being examined by Xia Mengsi, she began to inherit the lineage. It took an hour to inherit the lineage, and an hour later, summers regained some of its power and examined those who inherited the angelic lineage. "There''s nothing wrong with the mental state." But compared with the same level of angel blood, such Angel blood is too weak! Is it because of the high level? " The higher the level, the greater the cost of inheriting lineage. Moreover, it is necessary to start all over again to discover the power of lineage. Therefore, if it is not for getting a good lineage, or if the previous lineage is too bad, most people will not choose to change the lineage. Compared with the previous attributes, the inheritance of angel lineage basically has no change. With each level of promotion, the total attribute points are still only increased by 50 points, which is the level of Titan lineage. However, even if the growth is not improved, the total attribute points will be improved! However, those who inherit the lineage still have no promotion. Han Chen said: "the relationship between Qi Guang people and angel lineage is very good. It can be said that the relationship is progressive. Even if the attribute is not improved, the strength of both sides is not at the same level. However, kasanga, how much can you understand the talent skills of angel lineage?" If you only look at the attributes, the bloodline of the Marquis level of vampire is higher than that of the night demon lineage, but the two sides are not at the same level at all. When they meet, the vampire lineage is hanged, which is considered to be a good performance. After all, it is not killed instantly. Kasanga said: "I''m the elemental mage of the mage route, and the talent skill I''ve learned is the son of light: increase the power of the light spell by 30% in 30 seconds, and halve the cooldown." After listening to him, everyone was disappointed. [son of light] as an additional bonus to the ordinary bonus, it''s good to have such power. However, it''s very humiliating for ordinary people to understand the angel lineage in this way. "Am I a little weak?" kasange said weakly Han Chen said: "if you want to be more open, at least compared with your light praying people''s lineage, the power of angel lineage is much stronger, and it can continue to improve in the future." Kasange nodded, if compared with other people''s angel lineage, this level of angel lineage can be said to be the weakest Angel lineage on earth, but it''s very good to be able to get such lineage, and other people have no chance to get such lineage! Zhang Qing suddenly said: "I think his bloodline seems to be some incomplete version. It seems that more blood power can be used to supplement it." He has the eyes of quicksand. He is said to be able to see through everything. Even under his eyes, the power of bloodline is invisible. Han Chen''s eyes fell on the rest of the angel lineage owners, said: "maybe, we can try, anyway, we have asked all the things we should ask." Then, the people mercilessly killed the rest of the swordsman lineage, and then used the collection technique to collect the pieces of angel heart on them. After being transformed into the angel''s reincarnation pool, they were put into kasang''s body, and then observed its changes. Half an hour later, kasanga excitedly said, "my talent skills have been improved, and the duration has reached 60 seconds." Although in the angel lineage is still in a humiliating situation, but compared with the previous talent skills, this is equivalent to the power of talent skills doubled. Han Chen said: "it''s true that the lineage obtained in this way can be said to be incomplete, but it can be completed by capturing a large number of angel blood owners.""As compensation for risking our lives as our test object, next we''ll hunt down some angels and take their bloodline as compensation for you," she told kasanga Although there was no risk in the whole process, and he benefited from it, it did not mean that there was no need for compensation. After all, if something happened, kasange would be killed by them. After hearing this, kasange was more excited. He was able to obtain such a powerful lineage as angel lineage, and also had the opportunity to be promoted. He only felt that he was very lucky. "I have recorded all the process, and the next thing is to pass them back. I believe there will be a lot of people interested in this kind of tonic," Han said Although the power that can be obtained through this method is relatively weak, and dozens of angels need to be killed to achieve results, but the power obtained in this way is relatively safe. Compared with the blood of vampire, do you want to obtain the blood of vampire or become the servant of vampire? The latter will be more powerful! People with normal brain will choose the former, and people with abnormal brain will almost die. However, at this time, Wu Yuan suddenly said seriously: "for this matter, we still need to think about it." Su Yue doubted: "isn''t this your idea? Why do you have to change your mind now? " When Wu Yuan put forward this idea, everyone was in front of their eyes. However, the proposer of this scheme now refutes it? Wu Yuan said: "I wonder if this scheme is widely used and there is a wave of killing Angel lineage all over the world, then as a rare species, will anyone be angry with the idea of artificial breeding?" Chapter 508 Chapter 508 an opportunity when Wu Yuan said that she was worried, people''s faces changed. What she worries about is entirely reasonable. There are only tens of thousands of top lineages in the world, and there are only a few hundred Angel lineages. If there is a safe and effective way to obtain Angel lineage, I believe many forces will be crazy about it. Moreover, the angel lineage also has an advantage, that is easy to cultivate. For example, Shen Yunbing''s Fenglu clan and Xia Mengsi''s dreamlike lineage can only be promoted by themselves. Han Chen can give them some experience in developing systems, but the help for them is far less than that for others. However, the angel lineage is different. As the leader of the light camp, there are owners of angel lineage all over the divine realm. It will be relatively easy to obtain the treasures of angel lineage promotion, or to obtain the equipment and skills of matching Angel lineage. If the previous Angel lineage has defects, such as becoming the enemy''s servant, then the current Angel lineage has no such defect. If there is one defect, it is difficult to obtain, and it needs to kill some angels. However, in this case, it will cause more people to go crazy. The temptation of top blood is very strong. All the people who get the top blood lineage are famous strong people. As long as there is one such person, they can build a team with him as the core and become the core of a base. It can be predicted that if there is no one killed by the angel lineage, there must be some ambitious people who will raise the idea of "artificial breeding" in their hearts, deliberately let some people get the power of angels, and then kill these people to satisfy their own desires. Facing Wu Yuan''s concerns, Han Chen seriously said, "Yuanyuan, are we saints?" Wu Yuan said: "this is not a question of saints or saints. If we put forward this plan, we should bear the consequences of this plan." Han Chen said: "we don''t have to think about that much. The future of Shenyu belongs to those who work hard. Those who really have brains will not be the objects of artificial breeding. Even if they are not smart, after such a long time of Shenyu''s coming, we should be able to see which people are trustworthy and who are just mindless to use them!" There are many people who are smart but don''t need to be on the right path. Some people may not be very smart, but they are very intelligent. For example, Zhang Han, Zhang Qing''s father, has no culture, but knows who can be trusted. This is enough. When Han Chen''s classmates decided to live and die together with Han Chen, their family members did not stop them, because they had simple moral values. You helped us when we were not doing well. It is natural for us to repay you. However, those who originally joined the world but wanted to wait and see, now Han Chen can''t even remember their names After a period of time, I''m afraid even their existence has been forgotten. Wu Yuan said, "but can you really sit back and ignore them? You have said in the past that you don''t care about others, but you can''t help it every time. " They are childhood sweethearts. What kind of person is Han Chen? Her heart is the most clear. Why does Han Chen often help alijie and ask for benefits for the cavalry League in China? Doesn''t she feel that her actions have caused losses to them? He can not care about more than 100 million people died because of vampires in the west, but he can''t help but care about some influence caused by himself. Because, he may not be a decent person, but he is never a person who can evade responsibility. Han Chen said: "in the past, when the divine realm just came, many people were not adapted to the new era. It is understandable that even if they adapt more slowly, I can help others while striving for benefits for myself. But after so many disasters, if they can''t grow up, what can they do even if they are given another 10 years? It''s better to let them die for value. " Su Yue''s eyes widened: "boss, you should not have the idea of artificial breeding!" Although Han Chen''s words are made up on the spot, these ideas are definitely not just produced, but have already existed. Han Chen said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry. I still have the basic bottom line." To tell the truth, let him send some people to die for the sake of only some angel blood, which he really can''t do, even if he watches others die without warning. This is the most basic human bottom line. However, in the case of not violating the bottom line, it does not mean that there is no operation space. Han Chen said: "there are still some enemies in China. Our country also holds a tolerant attitude towards those who have completely given up fighting against China. As long as they can prove with their own actual actions that they have completely turned to China, we will not pursue too many, but there are too few such people." Different from some civilizations who like to die and exterminate their species, Huaxia is totally tolerant of the integration of different nationalities, even for its own unique culture. However, no matter how tolerant they are, they can not completely trust the enemies who have just been beaten by them. They want us to trust you, OK! Move us with your actions.If you can''t, you can only use guns. No, these things are useless. You can only use sword and magic to solve you. However, due to the distrust of the enemy, there are still too few such people, and most of them choose to hibernate and look for opportunities to counter attack China. Han Chen said: "the Chinese military needs to care about reputation. After all, they are the most powerful force on the earth. Everything they say and do affects the unity of the earth and people''s confidence in resisting foreign enemies. However, I am not the same. I only represent individuals, and the Chinese military wants to be a good person, but I have no interest in being a good person. I let a group of enemies who may become time bombs at any time be on my own I can''t do that. The military has their bottom line. I can understand them. After all, such an army can give people more confidence. But I''m not a soldier. I don''t have to use their bottom line to restrain myself. This is a huge crisis on the earth, which is more dangerous than any previous crisis. In the face of such a crisis, anyone should put down his small mind. " Speaking of this, Han Chen looked at the "angel" corpse on the ground with killing intention, and said: "however, this is also an opportunity to solve most of the earth''s hidden dangers. When people are united, they don''t need to worry about the opportunity of someone stabbing a knife in the back. I don''t want to miss this opportunity, even if it''s a bit of a curse. " Chapter 509 Chapter 509 propaganda and questioning when Han Chen finished speaking, the scene was silent. For a long time, Deng Qing broke the silence with a bitter smile: "why do I have the illusion that we have become villains?" "Maybe it''s not an illusion," Su Yue teased Wang Zhicheng said: "for the sake of the ideal in our hearts and in order to achieve our own goals, we will not hesitate to pay any price, no matter what kind of difficulties we encounter, we can overcome them. Even if we are all cursed, we don''t care. Isn''t this the standard villain?" Listening to his self mockery, everyone burst into laughter. Although at the beginning, they were frightened by Han Chen''s idea, but after serious thinking, they also realized a problem, or a problem they had been deliberately avoiding. That is, they are already strong. They are very strong, not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of influence. As the most powerful individual team on the earth, in fact, what they do can''t fully represent the individual. Therefore, every word and action should have a lot of concerns at any time. Even for Wu Yuan, there are a lot less mischief during live broadcast. But they care too much. Wu Yuan suddenly said with a smile: "I understand, just like people who are deceived, the people who make mistakes are liars rather than themselves, but it is their own business that they are willing to learn a lesson or not. If there are still people who are deceived now, it can only be regarded as their own fault." The biggest scam is that they can gain benefits after surrendering to the creatures in the divine domain. In fact, these people usually appear in the vanguard position of the creatures attacking the earth. Their sacrifice can open up more mysterious biological invasion rights. However, there are still a large number of people who believe in the ghost words of God domain creatures. Such people usually die in the early stage, but there are still many people who are cheated by various kinds of scams and attracted by some so-called interests. Isn''t the liberal alliance a great example? Han Chen has paid enough for their stupidity, so does Huaxia. However, Han Chen doesn''t want to continue. It has been seven months since the arrival of the divine realm. Even the newborn babies should learn to walk by themselves under the influence of aura. Why should he continue to remind them? Therefore, sending this information back is based on the need of strategy, so that more people can see the situation clearly. However, Han Chen will no longer stop those people who turn to angels because of their greed. They will not even make a statement on their own anchor number. If they want to die, let them die! Not only do we sit and watch them die, but Han Chen also pushes them in the back to speed up the pace of their death search, and take this opportunity to solve some threats. Maybe this kind of behavior seems like a villain, but for Han Chen, it really has no psychological burden. He has experienced the collapse of a civilization. For those who can not be saved, it is better to give full play to their waste heat. Alijie also said: "if those people are allowed to live, the price is to sacrifice those who should have lived, then I am willing to wave the butcher''s knife, even if I am ruined." Han Chen said with a smile: "as the leader of the Knights'' League, everything you say and do should be considered for the knight alliance. You''d better not mix these things and give it to us." Alijie thought for a moment and then said, "well, if there is anything I can do for you, I will do my best. If you really lose your reputation, I will defend you even if I give up the knight League." Wu Yuan clenched her pink fist and said, "you don''t have to maintain it. If anyone doesn''t accept it, you can just take it." I don''t know why, her words sounded like a confession in her ears. She could not show weakness in front of such a threatening opponent. Alijie laughed and said nothing. After Han Chen returned to the sky city, he told the military what he had seen and heard, but he concealed his own ideas and what he was going to do. Purple Moon said: "we will try our best to publicize the angel lineage as something like a vampire''s servant, and then tell them the right way to get the angel lineage. The battle between earth and ZuLong star is about to start. I think people with real intelligence will surely go on the right path." Han Chen said: "the plan to obtain the angel reincarnation pool of the Holy See can be leaked out in advance. In any case, they will take strict precautions against it. Moreover, some people will certainly seek their own interests by selling this information. It is better to disclose it on their own initiative, which can instead prompt people to turn their attention to the Holy See." Purple moon nodded: "that''s right, but the earth''s traitors emerge in endlessly. On the contrary, the three forces of the other side can unite. In comparison, the earth is really disgraceful." Speaking of this, her tone carries some melancholy. In this new era, many things are too difficult to keep secret. As long as a little more people are mobilized, they can''t do it at all. However, the other party can achieve the unity of the whole people. Han Chen comforted: "however, by contrast, I still prefer to live on the earth, and people who are strong enough in their hearts will also choose to live on the earth."No matter what the disadvantages of the earth, at least your spirit is free, especially suitable for those ZuLong star people. Compared with those ZuLong star people, those ZuLong star people are just like machines, and the so-called feelings are more like a very complicated procedure. Han Chen would rather die than become a member of ZuLong star. Purple moon nodded and said, "I think so too. After three hours, we will launch the first battle between the God Kingdom and the eternal God Dynasty. Do you want to participate?" Han Chen looked generous: "although beating children is not my favorite thing, but for the overall situation, I can only suppress the conscience in my heart and join the ranks of beating children." Purple moon rolled her eyes, but she didn''t say much. The biggest threat to zulongxing lies in their unity and possible achievements in the future. However, although there are many troops and close cooperation between them, they are really beating up children in terms of their strength in the world. Before the war, Huaxia united with seven forces to publicize the disadvantages of angel lineage, which caused a heated discussion. "What they are doing under the banner of freedom is actually depriving people of their spiritual freedom. It is really abominable." "It''s terrible to be the servant of a vampire." "But if you become a servant of a vampire, you still have a chance to change back." "Do you want to try it?" "Forget it! It''s a great thing for others to try! " When people denounce those people who are fighting for the name of freedom and satisfying their ambitions, suddenly someone posted such a detail on the Internet: "after becoming the servant of the vampire, the God Kingdom wristwatch on the wrist will disappear, which means that they have lost their autonomy. If they get the angel blood, they will lose their sense of freedom. Why do they rely on their wrists But what about wearing a divine watch? " This sentence immediately began to spread widely. Many people who had believed in the Chinese military have become suspicious. They suspect that this is only their means to suppress dissidents. However, this time, the Chinese military did not come out to give any explanation. Chapter 510 Chapter 510 pre war preparation of course, the idea of the Chinese military is to reduce the loss as much as possible. However, Han Chen is their biggest source of intelligence, so it is easy to be misled by Han Chen. Han Chen does give most of the information to ziyue. However, it is not easy to spread out this point of killing Angel lineage. It can''t be taken for granted like Wu Yuan. Therefore, the people in charge of this aspect of affairs in Huaxia haven''t figured out what kind of methods can be used to make people more receptive. Some relatively confidential information is only spread at the top level and the strategy group, while the people who get the information are deliberately spreading fear in order not to be suspected, but only in their own forces. What''s more, what Xia Mengsi and Zhang Qing saw can be used as evidence? Of course, Han Chen fully believes them, but what they know can not be used as public evidence, so there is no real iron evidence for this propaganda of Huaxia. When some people questioned Huaxia, many people were looking forward to China''s counterattack. However, Huaxia has been silent, thus attracting many doubts. "Is that true? Is this really a rumor spread by Huaxia in order to suppress dissidents? " "There is little evidence now, but this possibility is not ruled out." "Let''s keep watching." "Yes, it''s better to be steady. In the God''s domain, the wave can be revived when it dies, but in reality, when the wave dies, it really dies." "I believe in China anyway." Thanks to the contributions made by China in the past and its high reputation, most Chinese still choose to believe in the Chinese military. Since they have said so, there must be their reasons. And strategy group of people mainly have some careful thinking, of course, is not a bad idea, at least for this era is not really bad. "According to the information uploaded to the strategy group by the Chinese military, we can extract the angel lineage from those artificial Angels by killing them, and it seems that our enemy Guanghui Holy See also has this method to obtain Angel lineage in batch." "The war with the holy see is still early. These artificial angels are still on earth." "It''s a pity that these artificial angels are all in the West. We don''t have a chance for the moment." In the past, countless lessons have been told to the world''s human beings that only when they mix with China can they have good fruit to eat. Basically, those who are against China have no good end. Therefore, no matter from which point of view, people with normal minds will not choose to fight against the Chinese military. Since they have publicized this, they should believe it for the time being! However, China''s silence makes those artificial angels more arrogant. "Huaxia tried to rule the world by dictatorship. For their own self-interest, they gave up peace and chose to be enemies with those who were friendly to us in the divine realm. They completely ignored the safety of the people''s lives. This kind of autocratic behavior is the biggest enemy of freedom. People who yearn for freedom! Now is our chance to fight. " "Of course, the acquisition of angelic lineage is not without requirements. Only those who desire freedom and oppose dictatorship will get the recognition of angelic lineage. Those who want to rule others with autocratic rule can not get the recognition of angelic blood." This kind of publicity has really played a lot of effect, and many people are willing to follow suit. "Yes, the dictatorship of China is too much!" "We want freedom!" At this time, in fact, the Alliance Army began to encircle and suppress these angels. However, these artificial angels got the news early, scattered and fled from their original nest, and publicized the event of the chivalry alliance''s encirclement and suppression of them into a free struggle. Such a trend of public opinion is becoming more and more popular, especially those who are in a bad situation. Now it seems that they have seen the straw and are desperate to seize it. The remnant forces of Dongying state: "this is our opportunity to counter attack China. As long as we have enough strong men, China will surrender under our feet, and the humiliation we have encountered in China can be washed away." Bangguo: "China has blocked the border of our country and restricted our freedom. It is the biggest enemy of freedom. We must get the support of artificial angels, and then gain the power to surpass China, recover the territory that originally belongs to us, and let them kneel down under our feet again." In the idea of baseball, the whole universe belongs to them. Although the whole world treats them as a joke, they enjoy it. South China: "only power is everything. The Chinese military must be afraid that they will overthrow their rule after they have thought. But we are different. We always believe that freedom can overcome everything, and we will fight for freedom at all costs." At the same time, the countries around mitti also began to activate: "even if there is a certain defect in Angel blood, I believe it can be made up for. Even if there is only one angel blood among 10 of us, we can become the master of the world."These are idle forces or forces that are forced to despair. Their biggest common feature is that they are weak and in a difficult situation. The liberal alliance is also under the close monitoring of China. Even if some people are careful, they will be executed immediately. However, the Shahe alliance, one of the seven major forces, is now undergoing some internal changes. Some senior leaders of Shahe League: "Shenyu creatures are really terrible. We don''t want to fight them. Now we have a chance to fight against them." "That''s right. There is a way to reconcile, but Huaxia doesn''t give them a chance. They are so belligerent, but we are different. We are eager for peace." "The opportunity for peace is right in front of us. It depends on whether we can seize it." In reality, some people are still waiting, some people have begun to contact the enemy, the earth coalition has begun to fight against the eternal God. More than 50 million people were sent out by the earth coalition forces, of which 30 million were the first to go out because of the staggered landing time in the divine region. These 30 million people were divided into 45 directions and started to set out towards their respective goals. For the sake of confidentiality, the whereabouts of the earthly squads are kept secret to all, and even if they need the help of the Legion, they will only be notified temporarily. The troops of the Diqi and Kunshan dynasties were on standby in the rear, ready to support. Before the beginning of the war, the people in the command room had formulated various strategies. They had all kinds of plans in the favorable and adverse situations. However, the progress of the war was beyond their expectation. Chapter 511 Chapter 511 tactics of the eternal God Dynasty a reporter said to the audience: "a few days ago, China has already broken the 15th city. At such a speed, the eternal God Dynasty will be completely destroyed. However, the resistance will shown by the other party is seriously inconsistent with the expected propaganda. Some even pointed out that this is a propaganda method of the earth coalition forces, reported the global times. ¡± the overall progress of the earth coalition forces is very smooth. After only three hours, China has already broken 15 cities, and the total number of cities broken by earth coalition forces has exceeded 60. This data is still being updated in real time. According to such progress, it seems that it is not too difficult to completely destroy the eternal God Dynasty. However, this does not mean that the progress of the earth coalition is really as smooth as it appears. "What the hell is immortality doing?" "Yes! They have given up these cities "If they really give up these cities, why should they send troops to stay?" "The remaining soldiers have no resistance at all." "They must be plotting something in the dark." In the general operations conference room of the earth coalition forces, the representatives from all major legions are frowning. The total population of eternal God Dynasty is 16 billion, and the number of cities occupied is 120. The players in the remaining cities have already broken with the NPC. After all, they refuse all peace talks, and then take the initiative to attack NPC. Of course, NPC can fight back. If we calculate in this way, the number of players in each city should exceed 100 million. However, this is not the case. Among these cities that the earth coalition forces have broken, the defensive force of each city is less than 500000. If it is not scattered in every corner of the city, this number can be ignored. And the average level of the Earth Alliance is 33, but the average level of eternal God is 19. Yes, only 19. It''s not a fight at all. "We should stop all operations, and then send enough reconnaissance troops and special operation forces to spy on each other''s purpose, so as to prevent falling into the trap of the other side," said the representative of the Chinese northern army in the combat conference room The staff of the wax nail alliance objected: "even if the other side has some traps, haven''t we already made countermeasures? We''ve taken into account the fact that we''ve even taken into account the fact that all the legions of the other side are fighting with all their might. Is there anything else to worry about? " "We can change our fighting strategy, but if we are in an advantageous position to withdraw, it will seriously affect our morale," he said The representative of the northern Legion said, "can we greatly improve our morale by killing some people who are not able to resist? Our army is a soldier, not a butcher. " At this time, the representative of the Chinese southern army said: "the question we should pay attention to now is, where are the people of eternal God?" They have already knocked down half of the territory of the eternal Shinto. However, neither the army nor the civilians of the other side encountered much. Compared with the huge population base of the other side, it is just a drop in the bucket. A representative of the southwest Legion said: "our regiment commander sent a message that the head of the army sent a large number of small combat troops to attack the transmission points around the city. However, each transmission point was guarded by only one person, so the process of attacking the transmission point was very smooth." After hearing the news, everyone found the problem. The representative of mitti said: "so, the defenders left by the other side are not so much defending as monitoring. They can observe the situation of our army and monitor the movement of our main combat forces with their divine domain wristwatches. If they launch an attack, it must be a thunderbolt." Such a view has been recognized by everyone. One person is left at a certain distance. Their role is more like the eyes, which are used to observe the movements of the earth coalition forces. At this time, information from the intelligence department suddenly came from the war conference room. The face of the mud snail corps of Shahe League changed greatly: "no, our army has encountered a lot of ambush, and the number of each other is estimated to be 30 million." The representative of Huaxia said, "let''s start the live broadcast quickly!" As a result, the live broadcast of the front operations was immediately broadcast to the conference room. Shahe League has two major legions, one is the northern conch corps, and the other is the southern diamond corps, with the number of 2.7 million and 1.5 million, respectively. Among the 26 legions on earth, it is also the existence at the bottom of the list. Only the combat effectiveness of the Free Alliance''s legions has a dispute with them. However, no matter how weak the army is, it is the army. When they are in danger, the earth coalition army is obliged to provide assistance for them. There are 1.2 million people surrounded by the mud snail army. If they leave through the transmission array, it will take about three hours. However, there are too many people on the other side. They can hardly wait after opening the transmission array. After all, if there is an attack during the transmission process, the transmission will be immediately interrupted.In the picture of the battle, the mud snail Corps showed a good combat effectiveness. In only 10 minutes, more than 1 million people had been killed by them, but their own losses were no more than 30000. The war damage ratio reached an amazing 30:1. However, they know that this is only the beginning. As time goes on, the energy of their skills will continue to be consumed, and their life will be weakened. If these can be replenished by nannies and potions, the potions they carry will not be replenished by themselves. The representative of the conch army said angrily, "why we are chosen as the target of attack first? They must know something about our forces." The representative of Southwest China Army sneered: "is this the time to complain? If you want to let your army leave safe and sound, then with your strength advantage, as far as possible out of the encirclement The representative of mitti said: "they can''t do it. Look at the battlefield, the other side''s legions are weak, but the order is very strict. They won''t have a chance to breathe. If their elite troops take the lead in fighting out the encirclement, they will give each other a chance to break through." The representative of the conch army angrily said, "do you still have time to analyze here? Large scale enemies have appeared. Why don''t you encircle and suppress them now? " "I suggest that the representative of the mud snail regiment should be replaced by another person, at least one with a normal IQ," said the representative of MITI Although it is nominally a direct decisive battle, in fact, it is still a process of mutual exploration. Now it is the best opportunity for observation. However, the people of the mud snail Corps only know to call and call for reinforcements, and they have no responsibility at all. In addition, other regiments do not send reinforcements, but it takes time for a large number of troops to be mobilized. The efficiency of the transmission array is one thing. If they are sent directly to the other''s corps, they will be directly encircled and exterminated by the other side. "Our reinforcements will arrive in 15 minutes. You only need to support 15 minutes. In addition, I agree with the replacement of the representatives of the mud snail Corps." Chapter 512 "What do you mean? Are you looking down on us?" "Now we are all members of the earth coalition, and you are seriously undermining unity," the representative of the conch Corps said angrily "Don''t get me wrong." However, if the regiment of the whole regiment is not a representation of our cold army, we will not look down on you when we are cold The representatives of all the legions present said in succession: "yes, even the most basic calm can''t be done. I don''t know why your army commander sent you here." "Don''t panic." The representative of the diamond Legion stood up and said, "we should be considerate! After all, it is very good to find such a person in the mud snail army. After all, what kind of people can be found out with their quality? The average quality is there! Where can they compare with us? No matter what kind of danger they face, I can keep my face and face all crises with the most calm attitude. " However, his words were not accepted by anyone. The satire of the representatives of mittiguo and Huaxia is aimed at him alone, and they really hope that the other party can replace a representative. After all, such a representative is really too stupid, and it is really a drag. But the representative of the diamond Corps is different. He is directly and openly suppressing the other army. However, even if you usually do not deal with it, you can not put it in such an occasion to suppress it! Isn''t it shameful for you to put your conflicts at the earth coalition meeting? Or are you afraid that others will overestimate your IQ and show the lower limit of your trip? Although this approach is very effective, can effectively reduce the impression of the earth''s major legions for the conch corps, but their impression of the diamond Corps is also getting worse. At this time, the representative of the diamond Corps seemed unaware of his own situation: "I suggest that from now on, the affairs of the mud snail corps should be left to our Diamond corps to transfer." The representative of the Chinese northern Legion angrily said: "your own affairs, you go to solve, do not take this place, otherwise, your army will be removed from the earth coalition forces!" Their opponent zulongxing is so united, however, in contrast, the earth''s Legion coalition forces are so poor, which makes them feel frustrated. Huaxia would rather fight alone than unite with such wastes. They really don''t know why the representatives sent by the other side are still idiots in this era. Can''t they send more normal representatives? Or do they have no normal representation at all? However, no matter what the reasons are, they will be rejected by everyone. Of course, such exclusion is their own choice. The representatives sent represent the image of their own Legion. Of course, the bitter consequences of their own choices must be swallowed by themselves. However, while the conch Corps was anxiously waiting for rescue, the representative of the diamond Corps suddenly received a message: "no, our regiment has also encountered an ambush!" Then, the state of the diamond Legion also appeared in the conference room. The representative of the northern Legion said, "our army is on the way to rescue." The representative of the diamond army immediately said, "what about the southern army of China? Come here quickly The representative of the mud snail regiment scoffed: "didn''t you just say that you will be indifferent no matter what situation you encounter? How can I be flustered when things happen to me now The representative of the diamond Legion said angrily, "what time is it now? Is it time for internal strife?" Seeing the two men tearing each other, the representatives of other legions can''t help shaking their heads. Can''t you solve your own internal contradictions? However, they have made up their minds that they will never help them again next time. The representative of the southern Legion explained: "the place where you are attacked is dark water city, which is close to the king''s city of the other side. The other side''s encirclement and suppression of your troops is very large, and all the transmission points have been occupied. If we want to send reinforcements through teleportation, we should send them at least 20 minutes away from you." In fact, if they are willing to pay a sufficient price, they can not directly send a large number of troops to send them to the country. However, they have no need to pay this price. Since you two sides tear each other apart in the same external situation, then don''t blame others for not contributing. Han Chen is also thinking about the situation of the battlefield when the major legions are dispatching troops to each other. Ziyue sent the general information on the battlefield to Han Chen, saying: "this is the general situation on the battlefield. According to our analysis, the practice of eternal Shinto should be to concentrate the superior forces and give priority to eliminating our weak forces. Therefore, the target they choose happens to be our weakest army, which seems to be no surprise."The earth coalition forces have 26 legions in total. The targets chosen by the other side are too good, which are the penultimate and the penultimate. Well, the Legion of the Free Alliance and their level are not far behind. If their conjecture is correct, the enemy''s next target is the free alliance. Han Chen said: "we just went to some scattered gathering places in the wild, and found that a large number of people have arranged their Easter in gathering places below level 10. If I am not wrong, they should have given up the city completely now, and then transmit their forces through the transmission point of scattered gathering force." Purple moon exclaimed: "how can this be possible? How can they develop without cities? " Han Chen said: "we have always been trapped in a misunderstanding, that is, the existence of the city can help us solve many problems, but this is not absolute. Now we separate the functions of the city, such as commercial use, NPC gathering place, the largest transmission array transfer station, and safety zone. Most of the functions of the city are these." It is because of these functions that the attack on a dynasty begins with the attack on the city and ends with the capture of the last city. Ziyue also understood Han Chen''s meaning: "do you mean that if these functions have lost their effect on them, they will no longer need the city?" Han Chen said: "that''s it. Their division of labor is clearer than that of bees, and their commercial use is zero. Now they have refused NPC services for themselves. Of course, they don''t need NPC to make medicine and refining equipment for them. The role of transport nodes is limited, and the role of city pool is very small." Chapter 513 Chapter 513 internal strife after listening to Han Chen''s analysis, ziyue understands that the whole military has fallen into a misunderstanding. It''s not that they are too stupid, but because their habitual thinking is too terrible. A city dominated by earth people can increase the development speed of the whole city by more than 10 times. It''s no exaggeration at all. The rise of Huaxia started from the iron blood city and the angry wind city. The price of global red equipment dropped by 20% only by the NPC holding two cities. Although the benefits of seizing the city will not be as great as that of the first city, it has played a very important role in the overall development of the earth. The capture of each city is a harvest feast for the earth. Whether it is national governance or personal power, the benefits from it are countless. The same is true of their strategic goal this time. Their purpose is to suppress ZuLong star and delay their progress. All tactics are carried out around this strategy. Therefore, attacking and occupying cities is a tactic that the earth can never give up. However, the eternal God Dynasty is somewhat different. Purple Moon said: "the eternal God is one mind, the whole people are soldiers, just like one body. Although it is less flexible, it really does not need any transit point. Their core is always in their hometown. Now the only role of the city for them is a safe place." Han Chen said: "however, if they all set their birthplace in a novice village below level 10, then even the role of this safe place will be lost. Where they want to go, they only need to waste two minutes more time. Moreover, they have a strict monitoring system, so they never cause congestion." After listening to Han Chen''s analysis, ziyue also took a breath. Only when we have a real confrontation with such a civilization can we really understand how terrible such a civilization is. They have interpreted the unity to the extreme. The whole civilization is like a person, and there is no flaw in this civilization. Han Chen continued: "the reason why they developed more slowly than us in the early stage was that they refused to use the power of any NPC. However, it is not without any disadvantages. There is a basic rule in the God Kingdom, that is, the weak eat the weak. If we expand this rule, it is: you can get what you want through killing and plundering in the divine domain Everything. " If you want to survive in God''s land, you have to be strong. The way to become strong is to kill and plunder. Even peace talks can''t stop it. The reason why the earth has peace talks with the two great emperors is that the earth''s energy is limited. We should focus our limited energy on the most appropriate killing instead of giving up war. Ziyue said: "if we attack the novice villages one by one, it will be too much manpower and material resources. The benefits gained and the losses caused to each other can''t catch up with our time loss. Therefore, we must not choose this strategy. We have two choices now. One is to kill their legions, so as to slow down their upgrading speed The other is to attack where they have to protect. " One is the resource area, such as the production area of purple equipment and new materials, and the other is the Royal City, which is related to their career shaping and the acquisition of high-level skills. If these places are lost, the development of ZuLong star will become very slow. Han Chen said: "now can only do so, I will first step, sneak into each other''s King''s city, and then provide you with space coordinates." Purple moon way: "that is troublesome." After the communication, ziyue opened another message, and her delicate face was filled with anger: "are they all stupid pigs? Are you still fighting and blaming us at this time? Why don''t they say it''s because their own is useless! " The unity of the other side has given her a lot of pressure. However, at this time, if the earth coalition forces are not united, they are still engaged in internal strife at this time. The northern army of China met with ambush on the road of support. Although they were very strong, no matter how big the gap was, it took time to kill people. The speed of their support slowed down. Fortunately, they had anticipated this situation, so there was no loss. However, at this time, the conch Corps began to complain. Their Corps representatives denounced Hua Xia at the earth coalition meeting: "the 15 minutes you promised have already arrived. Now it''s such a long time. Why hasn''t your army arrived? Do you want to deliberately consume our strength? Take this opportunity to crush us. " The representative of the northern Legion was livid, and had an impulse to lift the table directly. We helped you with good intentions. Now that we have been delayed in ambush, you still have the face to blame us? Won''t you break through on our side? Before, when you played the downwind game in Xuankong mountain, you were more happy than everyone. For the benefits promised by China, you fought hard for credit. Now you are all pig brains when you encounter a little danger?However, anger turns to anger. Since we are now in joint operations, what China should do still needs to be done. After two hours of fierce fighting, almost all the 30 million legions surrounding the mud snail Army Corps were wiped out, and more than 10 million troops were killed by the other side''s follow-up support. According to the approximate statistics, the total number of enemies killed by the 3.8 million northern Chinese Army Corps exceeded 48 million, but its own loss was less than 200000. This may seem inconceivable, but it is also reasonable. The average level of the Chinese Legion is more than 10 levels of the other side, and the equipment is also very excellent equipment, which is not the same level as the other party''s blue equipment. In addition, there is a suit army group, and the gap between the two sides is fundamentally different. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party was too afraid to die, and the command was integrated, plus that Huaxia had an oil bottle to take care of, even the loss of 200000 would not have happened. At most, some tree people and medicine would have been lost. After the battle, the head of the Chinese northern army came to the head of the mud snail army. Even if he looked down on them in his heart, he still had to do enough work on the surface. However, the head of the Chinese northern army had not yet opened his mouth. The other side spoke first: "your speed is too slow! Our casualties have reached 30%. You must be deliberately delaying. You must be trying to suppress us by the enemy''s hand. Unexpectedly, we sincerely cooperate with you, but you do such a thing. We want to withdraw from the earth coalition forces! " Behind the head of the army, the members of the mud snail regiment also chanted: "Huaxia has a bad intention and deliberately victimizes its allies." "You did it on purpose "We will never fight this kind of war again!" "We''re going to quit the Earth Alliance!" "Quit the Earth Alliance! Quit the earth coalition Chapter 514 Chapter 514 the prelude to the division? [prelude to the Breakup: is it a short-term split or a precursor to a large-scale breakup? ¡¿ in the sixth hour of the earth allied forces attacking the eternal God Dynasty, while people from all over the world were waiting for the news from the front line, the sudden news made people all over the world suddenly confused. Isn''t it agreed that this is a joint operation of the earth? Isn''t it said that this action also expresses the earth''s transition from division to unity? What''s the situation? In fact, no matter whether the war is a victory or a defeat, most people are mentally prepared, but they will complain a little more if they fail. However, the earth coalition forces have not been defeated yet! The number of enemies killed by the earth coalition army has exceeded the total number of earth coalition forces. At the time of good news, the earth coalition army split up. "What''s the situation? Why did the conch army withdraw? " "I heard that they suffered heavy losses after meeting the enemy, so they had to withdraw." "So it is!" "No, I heard that their regiment was the target of oppression." "Is it true?" "Who makes them weak?" People have different opinions on this issue. At this time, the conch army issued a statement: "when the earth coalition forces were united, Huaxia and MITI overtly excluded and oppressed us, and tried to weaken us with the help of the enemy''s power. As a result, our army was trapped in the enemy''s trap, and deliberately delayed the pace of rescue. As a result, we suffered heavy losses and had to withdraw from the earth coalition army. ¡¿ as soon as this statement was issued, the whole world was in an uproar. "It''s too much. Can China be so powerful?" "It''s an opportunity for the earth to unite. How dare they do that?" "Don''t you suspect that there is a ghost in it?" "What the hell? They even sent out videos. " At this time, the diamond corps also withdrew from the earth coalition. After this news spreads, the earth people is the crowd sentiment boiling. "Conspiracy! That''s a conspiracy against the Shahe alliance! " "They must have done it on purpose." "That''s right. Otherwise, why should the two major armies of Shahe League suffer?" "China and mitti are the two largest dictators on earth." "They are too overbearing." "Too much." "The Knights'' League is the same, they even imitate China." Under the rhythm of heart people, a wave of protest against China and mitti broke out around the world. They began to blame the two countries for their own self-interest and for maintaining their own status to suppress the global practice. Then, the chivalry alliance was also affected, and finally evolved into a chaotic public opinion tide. Such a wave of public opinion may have little impact on the front-line corps, but it has sent a fatal message to the people of the world: the earth coalition has moved towards division. After the storm of public opinion was set off, the high-level leaders of all countries were as big as a fight. Even the members of the world just quietly turned off the watch of the divine realm. After all, in such a chaotic wave of public opinion, no matter what effective information can be obtained. "All the media with conscience are dead." Han Chen sighed and said the wishes of the players. If these media organizations have some conscience and report something closer to the truth, this trend of public opinion will not be so crazy. However, in order to pursue the popularity, they turned a blind eye to the reasons for the exclusion of the Shahe League, avoided talking about it, and even had no interest in pursuing it. What they publish is not the real truth, but the content that can mobilize the emotions of the gourd eaters to the greatest extent. "Even in a new era, they are still pursuing hot spots, not the truth." "To them, where is the heat of the truth important?" Although it''s easy to set up a new media organization in a new era, it''s still impossible to run a large media organization without relevant text editing experience. Su Yue suddenly exclaimed: "look at this, what this media organization records and reports is somewhat different from other media organizations." People came to interest, have opened the link sent by Su Yue. This is a media organization called hope media. On its official website, it has recorded all the changes since the advent of the divine realm, from the changes in people''s living environment to the attitudes of the high-level people in various countries, as well as what they have done. After Han Chen looked at it, he couldn''t help but praise: "there is never a lack of head iron people in this world." The earth was not originally a unified civilization. After the advent of the divine realm, each country fought its own way, and even some small countries were destroyed within a month. Behind the collapse of these countries, there were black hands of the world''s major forces, and even China was not all the Party of justice.Wu Yuan said: "they actually defined the fact that the state of MIDI took the lead in attacking Mao bears as the beginning of the earth''s civil war. Aren''t they afraid that MITI''s country will trouble them?" In order to fight for the number of professional promotion altars, MITI attacked Mao bear. Although it did not really want to start a civil war, it foreshadowed the decline of Mao bear. It can be imagined that if the people of the state of MIDI saw this report, they would try every means to hope that all the people in the media would be silenced. Even now they have begun to look for their position. However, their identity is unknown, so the state of MIDI has not started to deal with them. Su Yue said: "they even dare to mention that China retaliated against Bang state and Dongying country. It seems that they are really brave. However, they did not evade the reasons for China''s retaliation against them. They were not biased towards any country, nor did they deliberately welcome or suppress Huaxia." Wang Zhicheng also said: "yes, they also criticized China for the first time to open a war in the divine region, saying that this was aggravating the scale of the civil war, but they also affirmed the contribution of China to the whole earth civilization." In fact, such a fair attitude is very rare. After all, China is the only one in the international situation. There are too many forces that dislike China, but there are not many who dare to show it openly. In this era of respect for the strong, if you do not overturn the strength of the strong, then you will be honest and humble to the strong. However, they not only affirmed the contribution of China, but also criticized some inappropriate practices of China. Moreover, all the reported materials all have a precious feature - authenticity. Wu Yuan sighed: "it''s rare that there is a media with conscience. But if their whereabouts are exposed, then 95% of the earth''s upper levels will want to kill them No matter what is publicized, the head iron this characteristic has played to the extreme, even if it is Huaxia, it is estimated that they will not want to let them live. Han Chen suddenly got up and said: "since some people are willing to put themselves in a dangerous situation for the sake of the truth, we should at least not let those unscrupulous media wantonly do it." Wu Yuan worried: "what do you want to do? Do you want to help hope media? " Han Chen shook his head and said, "the help of outsiders is an insult to them. We have our own things to do." With that, Han Chen drafted an indictment as quickly as possible: "on the indictment against the media who maliciously rumor and attempt to split the earth from within! ¡¿ Chapter 515 Chapter 515 super efficient trial when Han Chen''s indictment was launched, the whole China was boiling. As a public figure, Han Chen''s words and deeds are able to affect the world, now Han Chen suddenly launched a lawsuit against those unscrupulous media. When the lawsuit was initiated, both the military, the strategy group and ordinary people expressed great concern about the lawsuit. In this new era, all behaviors have been highly efficient. If it is a non principle error, such as frequently robbing monsters, the punishment is usually to confiscate equipment, or to send them to the mines in the divine region to exploit resources. However, if it is a principled error, such as deliberately spreading fear, such as betraying the Terran, it will be directly executed and even tried There was no process. Because, no time. However, Han Chen now wants to sue the media? This can''t help but make people think. "Why did Han Chen initiate a lawsuit against the media?" "Is it for the heat?" "Go away! Han Chen is already the first person on earth. What heat does he need to rub? " "Yes! This is Han Chen "Do you think Han Chen''s attitude represents the attitude of the military?" "Possible!" At a time when people made all kinds of guesses about Han Chen''s behavior, as the largest media in China, the truth has been scared by Han Chen''s behavior, because they are the first to bear the brunt of this lawsuit. The truth of the high-level have sent a private letter to Han Chen: "we did not do anything against the law and discipline, you do not slander us." "We just made the truth known and didn''t do anything to betray the human race." "Don''t slander us." However, their private letter did not receive any reply. Instead, the Chinese military said: "the truth of the matter will be judged by the truth crystal. At the same time, China will also invite psychological experts to assist in the hearing. As long as you are really innocent, we will not slander you." "Thanks for the support of the military, we will certainly take this opportunity to prove our innocence," said the editor in chief of truth The military said, "in that case, open the door!" Editor in chief: "open the door?" Chinese military representative: "we have come to the outside of your gathering place. Han Chen is also with us. If we want to prove innocence, we can finish it immediately. After all, it is an era of pursuing efficiency." In this new era, efficiency is life. However, Han Chen''s speed is beyond their expectation. They have no preparation at all. When the trial was launched, people all over the world were watching the live broadcast. It took only 20 minutes for Han Chen and the people on earth, as well as military representatives, to feel the gathering place of [truth], and then forcibly ordered all 127 of them to come out to participate in the trial. The editor in chief looks pale when he hears that so many people are to be interrogated. The more people are interrogated, the more difficult it is for them to conceal something. Is it not worth their time to interrogate so many people at the same time? Therefore, the editor in chief said with a forced smile to Han Chen: "to tell you the truth, we do process some facts for the sake of traffic, and emphasize some things that the public like. After earning the traffic, we help some mercenaries to advertise so as to gain some benefits. Maybe we are not innocent from the perspective of the country, but please understand us This kind of business behavior. " Han Chen nodded and said, "it''s everyone''s nature to pursue interests, and I''m no exception, so I can understand you." Editor in chief just breathed a sigh of relief, but Han Chen suddenly said, "but, please understand me." Editor in chief felt a little flustered: "what do you want me to understand?" Han Chen said: "there is a bottom line in pursuing interests, that is, you can''t betray the Terran. This betrayal not only includes collusion with the enemy, but also the practice of betraying the Terran and harming the Terran for self-interest like wolfram. I believe you can understand us." The editor in chief said, "if this is the bottom line, we will abide by it." Han Chen said, "that''s good. Press number one over." With his orders, a male reporter was directly escorted by members of the earthly world, and then omitted all the nonsense and started the trial directly. The editor in chief is stunned. Is this the right way to start? This kind of efficiency is too high! However, watching the live audience is very satisfied with this: "yes, it should be." "We''re tired of hearing that nonsense, so we should get to the point." "Great. Let''s get started." The first reporter calmly said: "I believe in my professional ethics, I believe that under the test of truth crystal, I will be able to prove my innocence." His confident appearance gives the editor in chief some confidence. If a good start is made, the consequences may be tolerable even if some people suffer. After all, he thinks that he has only used some commercial means, which is not harmful at all.Han Chen to this confident reporter, directly asked: "what you released, is the truth?" At the time of questioning, Xia Mengsi''s eyes quietly turned purple. As soon as the reporter was about to answer, he could not help but think about his concealment and modification. Then he forced himself not to think about these things and replied, "it''s the truth!" At this time, Zhenyan crystal monitoring results are: lying. The reporter just wanted to add some explanation, but at this time, a long sword pierced his chest. Xiao Qian said coldly, "you are wasting our precious time." The editor in chief and the rest of the reporters were shocked. A female reporter yelled directly at the military people''s Congress: "what qualifications do they have to judge us? Do you think the military doesn''t care? " The military representative said coldly: "in this new era, everyone has the right to kill the Terran traitor. Since he lied to us, it means that he deliberately modified the truth to spread fear. Even if he was handed over to us for execution, the result would be death penalty and immediate execution." Do you feel that the general editor of the army and the female editor are finally released? Is it necessary to crack down on them? Han Chen asked the female reporter, "what you released is the truth?" The female reporter looked at the corpse on the ground, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said: "it''s not the truth." Han Chen nodded and said: "to be honest, then, second question, what you do will cause the unity between the earth forces to be destroyed, and provide help and time for ZuLong star. Your false rumors will spread panic. Are you doing this on purpose?" "What''s your name?" the female reporter yelled? It''s not my fault. " Han Chen Li shouts: "answer me." Female reporter instinct way: "no!" Zhenyan crystal monitoring results: lying. The sword shines. Chapter 516 Han Chen''s explanation in Chapter 516 when the second reporter was killed, the audience watching the live broadcast were boiling. "Sleeping trough! This is a direct execution! " "It''s so handsome. These reporters are damned." "Good job." "Don''t you think it''s too much? Han Chen''s way of asking questions is very problematic. " "Do you think the ordinary way of asking questions is suitable for these senior press conferences?" "That''s how it should be. If you do something like this, you should be charged with treason." When it came to the third person, the third reporter yelled: "you have no right to do this! We have not betrayed the Terrans, we have not colluded with the enemy. " Han Chen said: "I know that you did not collude with zulongxing. You just spread rumors for your own interests. You wanted to deliberately divide the Earth Alliance, and then use this opportunity to seek personal interests for yourself. After all, no matter what the damage to the earth looks like, it has nothing to do with you, right?" "No, it''s not!" The reporter struggled to answer, but the truth crystal again detected the lie. "No, I confess!" Just as the sword was about to run through his heart, he suddenly cried out. With his loud cry, the sharp sword stopped, leaving only a hole in his body. Su Yue had a treatment and he was cured. Editor in chief wanted to say something, Han Chen suddenly turned to him and said, "do you want to stand for him for trial?" "No, that''s not what I mean," said the editor in chief "Shut up, it''s not your turn yet!" Han Chen said rudely, then turned to the reporter and said, "the truth has clearly told you the cause and effect of Shahe alliance''s withdrawal from the earth coalition army through the interview and the evidence provided by the military. Why don''t you disclose the truth?" "It''s not that we don''t publish it, it''s because there''s no one to watch," the reporter said with a sad face Hearing such an answer, netizens are more angry. "They already know the truth, but they don''t want to publish it. What do they think of us? Are you an idiot? " "Yes, such people should be killed directly." Of course, it''s just a clamor. Someone who throws rubbish can be called by netizens directly. This kind of person should not live in this world. It is also natural that such a crime is killed by a large number of people. Han Chen continued to ask, "did you deliberately conceal the truth, and did not think of the consequences of doing so? Is your place more important than the safety of the whole earth? " Hearing Han Chen put such a big hat down, the reporter cried. He knelt down directly in front of Han Chen and cried, "we just didn''t think so much about it." Han Chen, however, did not continue to give him affection, but continued to ask, "why do you kneel? Are you really aware of your mistakes, or do you feel that there is nothing wrong with selfishness and that you just want to win sympathy The reporter said in a hurry: "I really admit that I was wrong." However, Zhenyan crystal''s judgment result is: "lies." Then, there is a sword light, and then accompanied by Han Chen''s cold voice: "next." The fourth person saw Han Chen''s eyes fall on his body, flustered: "you don''t ask me, I won''t say anything, you ask others to go! I, I have the right to remain silent. " A dark sword light flashed by, Han Chen gently took back the sword of the night devil, and then used the cold language airway: "no, you don''t!" When the fourth person who was killed as an example shows up, no matter how stupid they are, they should know what to do. "I, we account for it!" "We say everything!" "We are wrong." "We''ll account for everything." "We''ll never dare." Without Han Chen''s further interrogation, they were waiting for everything to come out, all the blame on themselves, and then knelt in front of the military, asking the military to give them a fair and just trial, and willing to accept all punishment, just to give them a chance to reform. And the Internet is also boiling. "Sleeping trough! This is not called interrogation! This is clearly called trial "So handsome." "But is he entitled to lynching?" "In the face of traitors who betray the Terran, everyone has the right to kill." "In troubled times, we must use heavy allusions." "The earth originally had 7 billion people, but now only 5 billion people are left. It''s only half a year later!" "Yes! Those who play us with wrong information should be severely punished. " While netizens are talking about this, other media also turn themselves in to the military.If Han Chen''s next target is them, they may not even have the chance to reform. After the "trial", Han Chen said to the camera, "I never hide the truth. Even if you accuse me of being a devil who is careless about human life, it doesn''t matter. I accept all your comments on me. Now, let me tell you why I killed them. " After hearing Han Chen''s words, some people expressed interest in it, while others felt disdain for it. "The executioner is the executioner. Why do you think of yourself?" "Isn''t it because you are strong? In any case, the strength is strong, and everything is right. " "Even if you call a deer a horse, no one dares to say anything about you." Han Chen ignored the comments and explained, "because they pose a threat to my life." Hearing Han Chen''s words, there was an uproar on the Internet. Threat to Han Chen''s life and safety? Who believes that? Even if you want to make up a reason, you should at least find a decent one! Han Chen then said: "no matter how powerful people are, they have their own weaknesses. If they want to survive, they must rely on others. If my family and I want to survive, we must make our living environment safer when we enter the divine realm. This living environment is a stone castle, a city of the sky, and China. However, now there are people who want to destroy my family, destroy my living environment, and let me lose the most solid barrier to protect me, so I say, they are a threat to my life. Maybe their threat to me is still not visible, but with their influence gradually spreading, I will eventually become alone. Therefore, for my selfishness and to enable me to have a safe environment, I can only do it first, and all those who threaten my life will be killed. " After listening to Han Chen''s words, netizens were silent. They want to say something, but they can''t say anything. Han Chen said: "in this new era, the old morality may be under threat, but we can use a simple question as the basis of the new morality: whether the existence of this person, such behavior, will pose a threat to me." Chapter 517 Chapter 517 changes of all parties On the way back, Wu Yuan disdained to curl her lips. She described herself as so cruel before, but when it came to the point, she couldn''t help using her influence, but she reminded everyone. Han Chen embarrassed smile: "the last time, the last time." No matter how determined, decided to let oneself ignore other people''s life and death, but when seeing someone at the expense of their own life, I still can''t bear it. However, his words are not false. Groups and individuals are not antagonistic. Any group is made up of individuals. Dedication to others and self-interest can also be integrated. There is no need to oppose each other. After Han Chen released his influence, the whole China and even the whole world were affected by his behavior. Hongli media as the center of the gathering place. "What do you say?" The boss of Hongli media angrily yelled at the mercenary group in front of him, "do you know that the reason why your mercenary group has developed is because of our money. Now, do you have to bear the name of ungrateful? In this age, fame is everything. " Ingratitude in the past will be criticized by others, but if in this era, once it bears the name, it means that the mercenary group is untrustworthy. Then, whether recruiting members, helping players make profits, and building shelters, all kinds of behaviors will be constrained. The head of the mercenary regiment said, "we have had enough of your behavior. The reason why we accept your restriction is for the sake of reputation. But if you do not change, then you will become the source of destroying our reputation. I think for your support in the past, I can give you a chance to change. First of all, apologize to everyone, fully admit your mistakes, and then express our apologies through practical actions. We will also make greater efforts to protect the people living within our sphere of influence. Through our practical actions, we will prove to people that we are a mercenary group that has tried to protect people. If you are willing, we will not believe you in others If you don''t want to protect you, we''d better take a picture and spread it two times! " The boss of Hongli media was angry: "haven''t we issued an apology statement? Isn''t that enough? " The head of the regiment shook his head and said, "apology is to pay practical action. I will only give you 10 minutes to think about it. After 10 minutes, you have to make a choice." Hongli''s boss collapsed on the chair. In a gathering place near Jiangcheng. "Dad, mom, let''s get out of here as soon as possible." A couple of young men and women advised their parents, "give up this gathering place now, and then take all we have to join the Tianqi mercenary Corps. It''s too late." In front of the young men and women, the middle-aged father looked majestic: "what are you talking about! Do you know how much effort your mother and I spent to build this gathering place of more than 2000 people, but you only know that we never give ourselves time to rest in order to manage this place when we are training to fight monsters! And now you want us to give up here and become other people''s running dogs? " There was pain in his majestic look between his words. All he did was for his child, but after he created the best conditions for her, the child asked her to give up all her efforts. And the mother is: "I want to hear your reason, there is no knot between the family can not be opened." The young man said, "the gathering place of 2000 people seems to be a lot of people, but who are they? All of them are idle loafers. Because they can''t stand the strict restriction of the top mercenary regiment, they join us here. They don''t want them. " The father said, "so what? It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. They are lazy and let them steal. They will still do the work they should do, and these people are under our command. If you join the Tianqi mercenary group, you can only become a lackey of others. " The young woman shook her head and said, "it''s not a running dog, but a comrade in arms fighting side by side. Birds of a feather flock together. I am willing to marry your son because he is an enterprising man. However, if he stays with a group of people who do not know how to make progress for a long time, I can only choose to leave him. " The mother said angrily, "are you the one who bewitched my son? You shameless woman, we have more than 2000 people under our hands. How can we say that we don''t know how to make progress? Do you know how to be enterprising when you work for others Young man: "these are not important. What matters is that when the real danger comes, are you willing to hand over your safety to the Tianqi mercenary corps and advance and retreat with them? Or are they lazy men? " "They are all our subordinates. We can send them to die, but after joining the Tianqi mercenary corps, you are the ones who are killed as death squads!"The young man shook his head in disappointment and said, "in this case, there is nothing to say between us. We left first, and one day we will come back to pick you up." "Wait a minute!" Just as the young men and women were about to leave, their mother suddenly stopped them, "if you can''t get along in a new place, this is still your home." The young man shed tears and left without looking back. The woman comforted: "time will prove that we are right, then parents will understand our hard work." Young man: "no one knows that I once joined the world, and then quit there. It''s the pain of my life. I''ve been jealous of those people who joined the world and then got along well. I was even afraid that Han Chen would settle accounts with me one day. However, during this period, I also understood that vision determines the pattern, and he has never been a big man like him I''ve been in the eye. " The woman said, "everyone will make mistakes. When you realize your mistakes, there will be opportunities to correct them. I believe that with your talent, after entering a vast world, you will be like a dragon going into the sea. After you become famous, you can pick up your parents." Just after the two young men left, several came to their middle-aged parents. "Captain Huang, what are you doing here? Is there any information out there? " The middle-aged father put all his sadness away and concentrated on the management of the gathering place. Captain Huang laughed and said, "I found a chance to pry people from the top mercenary regiment." A happy middle-aged father: "what is the opportunity?" "Since their management is very strict, we can promote an idea, an idea that can defeat them," Huang said "What idea?" "Freedom!" Chapter 518 Chapter 518 storm and undercurrent after Han Chen''s public trial, a tide surged across the world. People''s awareness of awakening is becoming stronger and stronger. The concept of "birds of a feather flock together in groups" is more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many people look at the people around them and begin to think that the danger is really coming. Can these people really face the danger by relying on them? Or are they the fastest? Of course, some people would rather go to the big forces with strict demands after awakening their consciousness, rather than stay in the small forces composed of idle people. However, more people will still naively think that many people have great power. As long as they are large enough, danger will not find them. If the time has come and you still naively believe that the number of people is everything, then no matter who they are, they can''t be saved. The storm of the earth coalition forces is also continuing, and the real reason for the expulsion of the two regiments of the Shahe alliance from the earth coalition forces has begun to be widely known. "So it is. They dare to die like this." "Why do their legions make such retarded representatives?" "I don''t know. Maybe that''s the tall one among the short ones! Ha ha... " " I think there must be a conspiracy behind this. " "Don''t think too much about it. You always use conspiracy theory to suspect everyone. Are you tired?" After all, there are only a few people who will sympathize with the weak, and even fewer will sympathize with the mentally handicapped. The Shahe alliance has been expelled from the earth coalition army because of its own killing behavior. Most people just despise it. Obviously, it is an opportunity for all of us to unite and fight together. You are so poor that when you are rescued, you have to blame the rescuers. How can you blame others? Finally, he even regarded the meeting of the global coalition forces as an opportunity to attack their allies and seize the opportunity to monopolize the power of the alliance. With the end of the media purge, the credibility of online news has increased a lot, and sand sculpture netizens have begun to pay attention to a lot of talking, which has reduced a lot of fun. However, when this trend was set off, an undercurrent began to sweep all over the world. "China is the biggest destroyer of the earth and the biggest enemy of freedom!" Such slogans are spreading all over the world. Countless countries or individual forces that have feuds with China and with mitti have taken such slogans as truth one after another. They have begun to contact artificial angels, and then pay a certain price to obtain the power of angels. If such people are only a few, then the change of Shahe River Union is a disaster for the earth. At the joint meeting of the Shahe River Alliance. An old man with dark skin and white hair said: "the liberal alliance has been defeated by China, and the next target of China is the Shahe alliance. Now they have made actions. If we do not fight back, our power will be gradually eroded by them, and eventually become their puppet just like the Free Alliance." Instead of mentioning his own death, he directly began to attack China. In their eyes, their personal conflicts, the pretext of China, MITI is also the same, everything is just to accept their power and become the overlord of the earth. Of course, it doesn''t matter to them whether these things are true or not. What they need is an excuse, a proper excuse for their actions. A representative from the diamond Corps said: "yes, the earth coalition forces were ambushed twice, and we were hurt. This is definitely not a coincidence. It must be a conspiracy carefully planned by Huaxia. They should take advantage of the opportunity of joint operation, weaken our strength with the help of the enemy''s sword, and finally achieve the goal of dominating the earth." "We must not wait for death!" "We have to find our own way to live!" "If we didn''t find out their plot in advance, it would be the beginning of their domination of the earth when all our legions were destroyed once." "Their dominance of the earth has begun, and wolfram may be their pawn." "Yes, because of wolfram, the bear and the Free Alliance have become weak, and China is the biggest beneficiary." When you look at a person with a suspicious eye, his every move, even his eyes will become suspicious. No matter how you look at it, you will feel that there is something wrong with the person. Therefore, even if it was a coincidence, under their over interpretation, it has become a series of conspiracies, and they have doubts about China, mitti and the knight alliance. Over the next hour, they repeatedly listed all kinds of evil deeds of China and mitti, including the execution of bad media by Han Chen, which was interpreted as trying to control the global public opinion. At the end of the meeting, they began to summarize the meeting. "In a word, China has bad intentions. We can''t wait to die." "We have to ask for help.""The forces on the earth have been unable to check and balance China. Now the only thing that can still check and balance China is the only creature in the divine realm." "In any case, we can''t surrender to the gods." "But we can have peace talks with them." "Ask for the help of an artificial angel." "Let''s get in touch with them!" The Shahe alliance was originally an idle alliance, which was formed temporarily only to fight for their own status and interests. In terms of cohesion, even the free alliance is better than them. After all, the benefits gained after joining the free alliance are solid. Due to the relationship between national culture, the whole Shahe alliance is relatively lazy. Only when there is a disaster will they take up the sword to resist. In the past, many people have turned to the divine realm creatures for survival. However, the Shenyu creatures did not rush to launch a large-scale attack with their authority, but quietly lurked down and did not cause it on this continent Too much trouble. However, even in this way, they are not willing to continue to fight against the divine creatures. They want peace, they want a stable living environment, they want an environment without war. Now is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, and they don''t want to miss it. So they contacted the artificial angel and got a positive reply. "All those who want to pursue freedom and peace are our friends. As long as you yearn for peace and freedom from the bottom of your heart, we will do our best to help you." After getting a positive reply, the top officials of Shahe League were very excited and then asked, "what are you going to do with China and mitti, which want to dominate the earth?" When they plan to take refuge in artificial angels, they are also worried that they will be settled by several major forces of the earth. If the artificial angels can not protect them, they might as well not turn to them. The artificial angel replied, "don''t worry! When the punishment of the gods comes, all the enemies will be destroyed by the punishment of the gods. " Chapter 519 Chapter 519 good news and withdrawal the earth coalition forces, which have eliminated the two weakest teams, regrouped and continued their own operations without even affecting their combat effectiveness. The next battle went on very smoothly. They captured the Kingdom City occupied by the eternal God in only two hours, and the 20 million garrison troops in the city were completely destroyed One escaped. When such news came back to the earth, it caused a lot of cheering and boiling. "The overall efficiency of the earth coalition has been improved a lot without two laggards." "Ha ha, the earth is invincible." "How many casualties? How much to kill "According to statistics, the earth''s casualties are less than 200000, but the average number of casualties is more than 100 times that of the Internet." "Is the gap so big?" "No matter what kind of enemy it is, it will be destroyed by our unity." "Earth, mighty!" Countless people cheered for the victory of the earth and regarded it as the greatest achievement of the earth. However, the senior leaders of the earth coalition forces were not excited about it. After breaking the enemy''s Royal City, the earth coalition will face a very important problem. "Does the city need defense?" This is a very important issue, related to the future strategy. The head of the Chinese northern army first expressed his view: "if the eternal God wants to continue to develop, it must rely on the King City and other facilities, such as skill tower and occupation tower. Without these two things, we can''t cultivate top-level soldiers. If we don''t defend the King City, the other party will certainly take back the King City." The purpose of the earth''s battle is to curb the development of the other side. After all, if zulongxing''s people are allowed to kill NPC, their level will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. Then, through orderly social division of labor, all resources will be transformed into strength without waste. After all, in the eternal shrine, there will be no hoarding of equipment and resources, nor will soldiers learn wizard skills, and mages will learn warrior skills, unless there is a special need. What''s more, the earth has been fighting inside, and has focused a lot of energy on guarding against others. However, the eternal God does not need to worry about this problem. They can unite with the outside world without worrying about the safety behind them. The head of the five lakes army of MITI also stated: "if our left behind troops are too small, then under the other side''s sea of people tactics, our left behind people are just delivering food. After all, the number of the other side is too large, they don''t need to worry about the loss of manpower, but we must worry about it. In addition, the remaining legions will not have time to practice. If the other side doesn''t attack all the time, we will be consumed instead The number of regular troops on earth is less than 100 million. However, the eternal God Dynasty has been fighting in the past. There are 4.5 billion people who can directly join the battlefield, and they are proficient in cooperation before the arrival of the divine realm. This advantage is incomparable to the earth. Moreover, the reason why the earth can play a 1:100 war damage ratio is that the earth has invested a lot of troops in this war, which has reached as much as 5 million. If the earth''s troops participating in the war are less than 3 million, then the loss of the earth will at least double. Therefore, if you want to stay in the king''s city, the earth must stay more than 2 million people, so that when facing danger, enough time can be given for the people in the rear to transmit. However, these 2 million people will not have time to brush strange skills and level training, which will be a huge blow to the earth with shortage of military resources. A representative of the Knights'' League said: "rather than weaken each other in such a stupid way, it''s better to take the opportunity to strengthen ourselves. The soldiers who kill the eternal God can''t improve their own level. The equipment collected from them is not good equipment, but this is our only harvest." At a time when everyone was holding their own opinions and arguing endlessly, the news came that the eternal God continued to carry out the war. Instead of attacking the earth, the eternal God continued to attack the cities of NPC. They invested 2 billion troops at the same time, and started the war in 13 cities, including a royal city. "We can''t let go of this opportunity. Killing players is also an opportunity to suppress the opponent. It can not only slow down the pace of their training, but also collect their equipment, so that they can practice more slowly in the future." Knight League: "yes! It''s also an opportunity to kill other players. " MITI: "seconded!" Wax nail Alliance: "secondment!" Mao Xiong: second opinion After an urgent discussion, the earth coalition forces immediately rushed to the other side''s direction, trying to cooperate with NPC as much as possible to kill their players before the other side completed the siege. At this time, a large number of soldiers of the eternal God Dynasty suddenly appeared around the King City. They formed a neat line and launched a charge towards the King City. "Do you think we will be unprepared? We are tired of the old tactics of luring the tiger away from the mountain. "Then, relying on the advantages of the terrain, the five million legions left behind in the royal city launched a war with the soldiers attacked by the eternal God. The comprehensive quality of the eternal God was not as good as that of the earth. However, when the reinforcements of the earth began to defend the city, they only sent a small number of troops to harass them. The commander of the Chinese Yangtze River Corps sent a message to the headquarters: "the other side is not trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, but is using the strategy of fatigue. They have a total of 80 million people who are delaying our pace and want to keep us in the royal city with a small amount of sacrifice." For the earth, 5 million people is a very large number, but for the eternal God, 80 million is only a small number, which is the advantage of the number of each other. Moreover, if the earth wants to protect the king''s city, the 5 million must be permanent forces. If the earth''s strength is weak, it will not be able to do so. When the rear fell into a fierce battle, there were always good news coming from the front. The earth was fighting with the army of the three routes eternal God Dynasty. The advantages of grade and equipment made the earth achieve crushing results. At this time, the earth suddenly received news from Xingyao Federation. The army of Xingyao Federation and players attacked together. From the first battle of the earth coalition army, up to now, 300 cities have been broken. In the process of breaking these cities, the army and players of eternal God Dynasty also participated in the war. After receiving this news, the command room in the rear of the earth could only ask the front line to withdraw. "At present, we can''t make any effective progress in the war with ZuLong star, because no matter how many cities we have captured or how many resource areas we have broken, we have to return these things in the end. After all, the number gap between the two sides is here, and we can''t send troops to stay." As a result, in the case of the earth coalition army, it is actually the earth coalition army that has to withdraw its troops first. Chapter 520 Chapter 520 the sinister situation the news of the withdrawal of the earth coalition forces has set off an uproar in the world. After all, as the dominant party, it retreated first when it gained the overall advantage. Of course, the propaganda of the earth coalition forces is: the first stage of the war has achieved enough brilliant results, which has played a role in seriously weakening the enemy. It will be meaningless to continue the war. We should digest the results of the war as soon as possible and improve our strength to cope with the unknown danger. The actual situation is roughly the same as the propaganda of the earth coalition forces. Most of the equipment captured through the war are of blue and green quality. The captured potions are also not available. The other materials are also the same. Because when the eternal God''s army goes out to war, it does not even carry the recovered potions except the equipment on them. Of course, the spoils seized by the earth coalition army are of course It''s a pity. For this situation, Han Chen also has some headache. If enough booty can be seized after defeating the enemy, the earth coalition forces will certainly continue to fight. However, this kind of war without experience and booty will not be able to continue to fight. After all, if it continues to be consumed, the development of the earth itself will be constrained. In the city of the sky, in a small yard, Han Chen and purple moon sit opposite each other. "That''s what happened." Ziyue said, "we are basically at a loss for each other''s development. We can only let them improve themselves in this way. When they develop, we will face the threat of zulongxing. If they go into our wild areas on a large scale, we may be the ones who have bad luck The biggest problem of the earth now is the problem of personnel scheduling. Even within the earth coalition forces, not to mention commanding people all over the world, are confused. However, there is no such problem in the eternal God''s kingdom. They are united, and the orders from the top can be transmitted to everyone at the bottom. When the earth coalition forces encircle them, they can send a small number of troops to death, and then let most of the people transfer. However, if the earth coalition forces fail, the other party will immediately send one More than a hundred times the number of the enemy to encircle and suppress. If the other side uses the same tactics to fight for the wild area, then the other side will easily control all places outside the main city of the earth. If that day comes, the earth will eventually usher in a disaster. Han Chen said: "there is no way to solve this problem in a short time, but we can shift our attention. Now the biggest threat to the earth is no longer ZuLong star, or ZuLong star in the divine domain, but the artificial angels on earth." Purple Moon said: "speaking of speaking, your wife put forward that idea is very interesting." The idea of taking the artificial angel as a mobile treasure house is indeed very bold. It can perfectly utilize the bright side and the dark side of human beings at the same time. Whether it is for public or private purposes, there will be a strong desire to hunt and kill artificial angels. Han Chen said: "the method of checking artificial angels and their lineage should be gradually popularized now." Acquiring Angel lineage is the power of human beings to obtain angels. However, artificial angels gradually transform their bodies into angels. There are still some differences between the two. Archers who are engaged in professional training can generally distinguish the two, which is not very difficult. In this way, whether it is for their own safety or to obtain the lineage of angels, there will be a wave of hunting and killing artificial angels all over the world. However, purple moon''s look is not good-looking: "if only sporadic forces do this, then the danger is not big, but now the top echelons of Shahe alliance still have illusions about peace, and want to create a peaceful and stable environment with artificial angels as the hub." Han Chen scoffed: "there are still too many naive people who think that a mere artificial angel can violate the will of God?" Don''t mention how many restrictions the gods behind the artificial angels are. Even the gods in full bloom can''t violate the will of the divine realm. The purpose of the divine realm coming to the earth is to select the strong. The will of the divine realm is supreme. Even the gods can''t violate the will of the divine realm. They actually put their hopes on a group of artificial angels. It can only be said that they are too naive. "It''s too early to say that now. I''m here to see the progress of space technology," ziyue said If only exchange information, she is not necessary to come in person, after all, she usually has a lot of things to do, only involves some secrets, even the divine domain watch is not completely credible. Now, there are more and more Kongyu stones being mined, and NPCs are constantly digging out Tianyu stones to exchange reward from Huaxia. With the main materials, Mengmeng can use more space means. With the "general outline of void array", the virtual mages on the earth are also learning some advanced space means. With these space means, the earth will be in a position to advance, to attack and to defend. Han Chen said: "now we can make the portal into a scroll, and we will be able to put it into use in a large number in a short time, so we do not have too much danger in the divine region. As long as we guard these two places, we only have the earth in danger."After all, this is a civilization that dark Americans have never met. And so on... Han Chen suddenly realized that there was something special about earth civilization, but the glorious Vatican of zulongxing was different. At the beginning, they had some means of gods. Their background was absolutely not simple, and it was not like a brand-new civilization. However, why has such a civilization never met before in the divine realm? You know, there are countless races in the divine realm, and the number of civilizations is countless. The number of civilizations surpassing the number of the earth is the most basic, let alone those destroyed civilizations. However, even if there are so many old civilizations, there is no civilization similar to that of zulongxing, which is somewhat intriguing. Han Chen thought of this, and quickly came up with several conjectures: first, ZuLong star is absolutely unique existence; second, civilization like ZuLong star can''t survive in the divine realm, and can only die step by step with the passage of time; third, the secrets that even the gods can''t fully understand, such as getting eternal detachment And then. Han Chen naturally hopes that the other side is the second kind of existence, but when he thinks that there may be gods behind each other, he has a big head. If there is a God behind the other side, no matter how much superiority the earth has gained, it will not be a fatal threat to zulongxing, or even become the other party''s grindstone. Chapter 521 Chapter 521 the Sha people attack the northern part of Feizhou, a gathering place of Shahe alliance. There are more than 5 million Shahe alliance members living here, and there are also some gathering places nearby to form the relationship of attack and defense and mutual assistance, and jointly resist the attack of the divine realm creatures. It seems that the Shenyu creatures that fall on the earth always match the terrain. Therefore, the Shenyu creatures falling on the north of Feizhou are mainly the sand and rock tribes, which are also the main enemies of the Shahe alliance, while the Shenyu creatures in the south are mainly the crystal and rock groups. Compared with the disaster prone continent, the Shenyu creatures here are much more friendly. After all, the Sha people''s attack power is insufficient, but their defense and recovery ability are too strong. Therefore, although there are frequent wars between the two sides, large-scale wars rarely occur. Even if some people die, the survivors will be indifferent. Huaxia has also kindly reminded them that this is the bloodletting tactics used by Huaxia against the Shenzhou forces, so that they can be vigilant. On the surface, the Sha and Yan nationalities, who are very friendly on the surface, may launch fatal attacks on them at any time. However, they have been immersed in a relatively safe environment and are unwilling to strengthen their vigilance. The reason why we are warned repeatedly by our predecessors is that there are too few people who can do it. Although the crisis in Shenyu is very big, compared with the crises they have experienced in the past, the number of deaths is still a little less, which makes them less worried about food. In this regard, China is also helpless, can not take their place in defense! Today, their outpost was patrolling as usual when it was dark. "Well, what is that..." "sandstorm is coming!" "No, the Sha people are coming." "Enemy attack!" The yellow sand covered the sky, swept the earth, wantonly reaped all the creatures in front of it, countless outposts were swallowed up by the yellow sand, and made an unwilling howl. "This, what power is this?" "No, it''s not a natural sandstorm!" "Do you mean they caused the sandstorm?" They simply don''t believe that there is such a existence. They can set off natural disasters by their own efforts and form an unstoppable natural disaster. This is beyond their understanding. Although the ice clan has done the same thing, they have never paid attention to the outside world, and the senior officials will not deliberately publicize their own incompetence and the strength of others. After the sandstorm, countless sand and rock clans emerged from the ground, and looked boundless. They could not count the number of enemies. Under such a natural disaster, the Shahe alliance''s idea of resistance suddenly disintegrated. Countless sand people drove sand beasts to attack the members of Shahe alliance. When the members of Shahe League saw the boundless Sha people, they immediately turned around and ran. "Run "Run to the gathering place!" "Someone has to stop them." "The summoners have called out all the summoners." After leaving some summoners, the members of the Shahe alliance fled to the central gathering place, which is also the base of the mud snail army. "Why did the Sha people attack on a large scale?" "Do they want to go to war on a large scale?" "Line up and defend quickly." The troops of the mud snail regiment immediately arranged their formation and were ready to meet the Sha people. Although there were many enemies this time, as old opponents, they had rich experience in fighting against the Sha people and were not afraid of them. At that time, suddenly there was a humanoid creature with a height of 2.5 meters and a purple flame burning all over his body. His hands were folded in front of his chest. In the middle of his hands, there was a small flame less than two centimeters in diameter, which seemed to be extinguished at any time. Although there are few flying creatures here, they are just one, which has not attracted the attention of Shahe alliance. They still fight against the Sha people according to their old habits. It''s very simple to fight against the sand people and sand beasts. As long as the two sides put their own skills or level a, and then when their health value is lower than 60%, they immediately retreat and let the priest heal for themselves, and then they can give them to the people with higher health value. Then they can repeat such actions. In any case, the Sha people''s attack power is insufficient, and such simple tactics are safe and effective. Although the sand beast''s attack power is very high, the master of the mud snail army is not a decoration. Except for some unlucky ghosts, it is generally a battle of medicine and equipment consumption, not a battle of life consumption. However, when they were engaged in the familiar fierce battle, a fierce roar came, and then an upright sand beast over 15 meters tall ran towards the gathering place of Shahe League step by step. Dozens of people blocked the sand beast along the way, and they were swept by it easily, and could not even slow down its progress. A mage sends a windcutter to the sand beast, and then gets the sand beast''s information: level 35, epic level."It''s an epic monster!" "Only the best team is the rival of epic existence." "Let the elite army do it "Let''s invite the elite to do it!" No matter where they are, the existence of epic level must be paid attention to. In addition to their own strong strength, the appeal of epic level existence can not be underestimated. Such a huge sand beast is a tank like existence in the battlefield, and it is an epic level tank. Only the elite in the army can have the strength to fight against the epic level existence. "Don''t panic." "We have the strength to fight against epic existence, and our elite team will be here soon." "Don''t mess around." "The mage quickly releases the spell and must slow down its progress." Soon, a mage group of more than 1000 people immediately released the restricted spell to surround the sand beast. Whenever the sand beast broke the cage, they immediately added some magic. No matter how bad they were, they were at least a regiment with the most basic military discipline. They soon organized the forces against the sand beast and waited for the arrival of the elite team. However, at this time, a sand tribe suddenly appeared on the shoulder of the sand beast. He held a golden scepter in his hand. A golden light fell on the ground from his scepter. Then the yellow sand on the ground immediately began to roll. Then another sandstorm came again, and the yellow sand covered the sky again. When the members of the Shahe alliance were attracted by the sandstorm, the sand beast again launched a charge. It hit the 15 meter high wall with one blow. Then the whole wall collapsed with its fist, and a large number of Sha people took the opportunity to cross the wall. "This, such a force is actually from the Sha nationality!" "No, it''s impossible!" "How can the Sha nationality exist like this?" "Even an epic existence cannot have such power." "If we can''t win, we can''t win at all!" "Come on, run!" For a moment, the morale of the Shahe League collapsed, and they all turned to escape, trying to leave the scope of the existence of terror. At this moment, the humanoid, whose whole body was burning purple flames, suddenly moved. Chapter 522 In Chapter 522, 20 times [Liaoyuan] "don''t panic, the enemy is not invincible." "As long as we can unite, we will be able to defeat the enemy." "Let''s not give up. Let''s have the courage to fight the enemy." "Only when we work together can we tide over the difficulties together." Countless people who are still at war are trying to rally the demoralized morale of the people again. They yell with all their strength to unite them. Only in this way can they have a chance of life. Originally, such a cry had some effect. Some people realized that the final result of dispersing and fleeing was to be broken by each other, so they wanted to unite and appeal to the people around them to unite. However, with a cry, many people who wanted to unite immediately gave up. "The man who called on us to unite is running away." "It''s too much. They just want us to die." "They don''t want to unite at all, they just want to use us as shields." The selfishness of a few people immediately destroys the remaining courage and reason of most people. Even if they unite, they may not be able to survive. However, those who cry for unity but turn around and run are the easiest to survive. They are not willing to pave the way for others with their own lives. As a result, those who had intended to unite against the enemy immediately began to turn around and join the fleeing army. Those who want to unite everyone are now frustrated. At this time, the purple flame humanoid creature floating in the sky moved. He appeared on the other shoulder of the sand beast one by one. The flame in his hand was thrown forward, just like the flame falling into the dry grassland, and the purple fire soon started. Then, some king level Sha mages immediately released the breath of the wind, speeding up the purple flame. "Here, what is this?" "What cannot be extinguished?" "No, I don''t want to die!" "Don''t come here!" Those who are affected by the purple flame are immediately ignited by the flame of the maggot with bones, and then the whole person becomes a fire man. Their life goes on and becomes the nutrient of the purple flame, making the purple flame stronger and stronger. When the purple flame continues to spread, fear is also constantly spreading. Human beings avoid the pursuit of the Sha people, and also avoid the people with purple flame. However, even if they can avoid these people, after these people are burned by the purple flame, the purple flame will immediately look for the nearest person and turn the whole gathering place into human purgatory. Seeing the constant spread of fear and the constant expulsion of human beings by sand beasts and purple flames, the epic Sha master exclaimed: "20 times of [burning a prairie fire], even for epic level Yanmo, is an incredible thing. You are one step closer to the true meaning of magic." This purple flame is a magic power extended from the fire system''s basic magic arts [Liaoyuan], which is similar to Wu Yuan''s [Yuehua] method to stack the same spell, and finally achieve the effect of quantitative change leading to qualitative change. "The true meaning of magic is so far away that even I dare not say that I can touch the corner. My lifelong pursuit is just the extreme of flame." The epic Sha Master said: "our layout has been going on for several months. Originally, we wanted to wait for a more sure time before we could do it. But now those pseudo angels can''t wait. If we don''t start ahead of time, our previous layout is likely to collapse." "Yes, they thought that some benefits could buy us off and let us work with them to play the trick of getting along well with humans in the divine realm. Unfortunately, the benefits they promised were not as good as the legendary chance." Originally, their layout was even more far-reaching, so that the possibility of him becoming a legendary existence would increase a lot. However, the group of artificial angels actually planned to use this civilization as their stronghold and tried to buy them with some advantages, which immediately aroused their vigilance. He was also a decisive existence and would rather give up some layout We should also start ahead of time. "If you reach the legend level, don''t forget your promise," said the Sha master Because of the complementary tactics, the Sha, Yanmo and Yan are very friendly to each other. However, even if they are of the same clan, there will be disputes. Naturally, they will not give all the benefits to others. The way to distribute the benefits has been discussed in advance. "Don''t worry, when I become a real legendary life, I won''t pay the price of being punished by God just for some benefits." The legend level existence can make the rules of the divine realm evade, and can break the restrictions of the divine domain by paying some costs. However, these are only the privileges granted to them by the divine domain. If they act recklessly by relying on their own privileges, they will be targeted by the divine domain when they fight with other legendary beings, and then cause fatal consequences.The Sha master nodded, but such a promise is more real than empty words and contracts. For the legendary existence, any influence will become a chip to tilt the balance of victory and defeat. Therefore, in the eyes of the demon, the price of paying some promises is much lighter than that of breaking the contract. As for the promises of the false angels? Who knows if what they said is true. This one-sided massacre is still going on, but both sides know that the result of this battle has become a foregone conclusion, and the morale of Shahe alliance has collapsed. Unless the Chinese suit army kills immediately, there will be no change in this battle. However, just when they thought the victory was in hand, a group of winged humanoid creatures flew from the sky, with more than 10000 people in number. When they saw them, the people of Shahe League suddenly burst into cheers: "it''s the angel, it''s the angel who has come to save us!" "Ha ha, we are finally saved!" "Come on! Here we are "Don''t you say that we can get along well with the creatures of the divine realm? We are willing to join you. Let them stop They are like drowning people, suddenly saw a life-saving straw, so desperate to seize it. At this time, the voice of a silver haired Angel spread all over the gathering place of Shahe League: "all those who pursue freedom are our comrades in arms with the same ideals. As long as you are willing to be one of us sincerely, we will save you regardless of our lives. Now, please summon up the courage to fight bravely against the enemy. We will be on the front line of all of you. " So, suddenly arrived at the angel Legion to the enemy launched a charge. Chapter 523 Chapter 523 all kinds of dangerous means in the battlefield, there is a big difference between "go to me" and "follow me". If the former may cause morale collapse, then the latter may pull the originally desperate people back from the abyss of despair. If the arrival of the artificial angels is like a straw to save lives, then they will replace them to meet the strong enemy at any cost, and say that their behavior in front of all people really moved the Shahe alliance. Looking at the white figures, their hearts seem to be touched by something. The man-made angel like a sharp knife stabbed into the heart of the Sha people. All the sand people and sand beasts fell down in succession. Some of the Yan people and the Yan demons sniped at the angels in the ranks of the Sha people, but they were easily broken down by the king level group. "Now is a good opportunity for us to counterattack," a member of Shahe League yelled, "let''s take advantage of this opportunity to fight back With these words, he rushed to the enemy. His behavior caused a chain reaction: "if you run away, they will only be defeated by each of them, now there is a chance to fight back." "Yes, following the artificial angel, we still have a chance to fight back!" "Counterattack, counterattack!" In this way, with the encouragement of powerful artificial angels, their strong uneasiness is suppressed, and then they take up weapons to fight back. If it is said that those who fight back will undoubtedly die, and will create opportunities for those who escape, then under the condition of surrounded by strong enemies, the probability of survival is the greatest only if they follow the powerful artificial angel. The flame on the face of the burning devil could not be extinguished: "asshole! They had expected that we would attack ahead of time, and even took advantage of this opportunity to brush their own favor. It seems that we have been underestimated If these artificial angels came a moment earlier, the Shahe League had not been defeated at that time. After they arrived, they would only be a strong reinforcements. If they came a little later, the Shahe alliance would be completely defeated. No matter how they yelled, they would not be able to return to the sky. But they came at this point in time, just as the fear spread, and things in the Shahe League crumbled like dominoes. At this time, the artificial angel is not only a powerful reinforcement, but also exists like a savior. It appears when people are most dangerous and desperate. Once they appear, they immediately turn the tide back. No matter what kind of enemy they can overcome, no matter what kind of decision they can reverse. The master of the Sha nationality was also angry: "it''s unforgivable to take us as a stepping stone." The flame turned purple again, and his tone was full of anger: "since these winged birds dare to appear in front of us, I will light all their wings and use their lives to calm my anger." With that, dozens of giant meteors with purple flame appeared in the sky and fell towards the place where the members of Shahe League were most densely populated. If this strike was successful, at least thousands of casualties would be caused under one strike, which would make the morale of Shahe League collapse again. Just to see these flame meteors falling in their own direction, there are already a lot of facial expressions of despair. They have seen the power of these purple flames just now, and they will die as soon as they touch them. Even if they are treated with therapy, there is no way to cure them. Under such heavenly power, they have the idea of turning around and running away again. At this time, the humanitarian angels moved, they were desperate to block in front of the flame meteor, with their own body to prevent the flame meteor from falling. Seeing this, some special emotion germinated in everyone''s heart. Thanks to their suspicions that these artificial angels had ulterior motives, but now they have built a wall for themselves with their own practical actions. They should protect them even if they sacrifice their lives. Do they still have to doubt these people? Isn''t such a person worth being a companion? Looking at the silver haired angel in the distance, the flame on his face is not fixed again. What was originally used to defeat the morale of the other party is now being brushed up by the other party for a while. In his original prediction, the other party should use magic dispel to deal with the meteor shower. In this way, he could hold down thousands of people in one move. Then the mages and sand beasts of the Sha people could take the opportunity to attack. However, the opponent would rather sacrifice dozens of lives than let the artificial angels return. Sha Master said: "now we have no way out, we can only fight with all our strength." Yanmo nodded and said: "yes, as long as I can become a legendary existence, I am willing to pay whatever the cost is. Even if we bury all the troops we bring here, we will increase the possibility of becoming a legendary existence." Because of his long-term existence in the divine realm, it has become his instinct to sacrifice everything for only one person. For him, it is very normal for him to sacrifice everything for his own first chance. Even if it is only to increase the possibility of becoming a legendary existence by one percentage point, it is worth it.If it is a non emergency situation, he will certainly cherish his subordinates. After all, he should maximize their role. However, in an emergency, he can not care so much. The Sha master opened a communication and said to the other end of the contact: "all traps and ambushes are started in advance, ready for the decisive battle." This is the communication between the rock clan and the Sha nationality. Both of them are close relatives. They are a kind of rock life. However, the rock clan pays too much attention to the physique. Almost all the members of the clan are soldiers. The magic is also a kind of magic to strengthen the body. Therefore, the strength of the Sha nationality is weaker than that of the Yan nationality. However, there is the existence of storm mage, which can complement the rock clan. Therefore, the relationship between the two clans is not Often close, often together. The speed of the Yanzu was flawed. Originally, they were arranged to ambush under the yellow sand. When the Shahe alliance was defeated, they were suddenly killed from their escape road. In this way, the situation of trapped animals could be prevented. However, with the arrival of artificial angels, the ambush may not be of use, so we simply transfer the ambush to the front battlefield. Epic level Yanmo also contacted their own ethnic groups: "all people don''t need to keep their hands. To start a comprehensive war, we should let the whole Shahe alliance not stay." As a result, countless rock clans emerged from the desert and surrounded the whole battlefield without leaving any gap. Meanwhile, the Yan Clan and the Yanmo clan also entered the battlefield under the command of epic level Yanmo. At the beginning of the decisive battle, both sides no longer have any hands. Chapter 524 Chapter 524 battle of trapped animals when a large number of ambulances poured out from all directions, countless Shahe alliance members who originally ran fast, even the arrival of artificial angels, did not make them change the direction of escape. Then they prepared to turn around and want to run back to the direction of the gathering place. However, it is already late. The movement ability of the rock clan is indeed defective, but it does not mean that they can let the enemy who has come to their side to escape. The fast running people have entered the rock clan''s ambush circle. Now it is too late to escape, and they are soon torn apart by the attack of the rock clan. However, the sudden appearance of the rock group has no effect of sudden attack. "All our retreats have been blocked. If we want to escape, we can only die faster. If we want to live, there is only one way to do it, that is to fight, fight with our partners, and kill all the enemies who want to kill us." "Kill all the enemies who want to kill us," the soldiers of Shahe League shout "Fight, fight!" "We''re going to fight!" If it has caused a full-scale fleeing, then the ambush will make the situation worse, and even make them lose the consciousness of escaping. However, the fighting spirit of Shahe League has been inspired. Now, the appearance of ambush in advance will only make them stop thinking of escaping and turn into a situation of trapped animals. Now all their retreats have been blocked and the only way left is to fight. Only by killing all the enemies can they survive. Yanmo also know this, but now there is no way, the emergence of artificial angels interrupted their plan, they can only fight attrition war regardless of the cost. However, fortunately, they are well prepared, and Shahe League is not as strong as Cavalier League and Huaxia. Even with artificial angels, waste is still waste. One by one, countless sand, rock, Yan, and Yan demons came out of the passage. The army that could not see the boundary almost covered the whole desert. Countless sand beasts appeared in the passage. Yanmo cooperated with sand beasts and began to harvest human life. Seeing the overwhelming army, the corner of the mouth of the demon showed a smile. They are different from the blood clan. The blood clan likes to show off their intelligence and make a series of detailed plans with their wisdom. Even if they are repeatedly frustrated, they can take all kinds of situations into consideration and quickly implement the standby plan. The plan starts one by one, and finally conquers the city of Liming and establishes the first largest base on earth. However, no matter how comprehensive their plans are, they can not escape the crushing of absolute strength in the end. Under the strength of alijie and the terrible power of the suit army, all the plans of the blood clan have become nothing, all the arrangements have been crushed into ashes, and all their previous efforts have disappeared under the absolute strength. Therefore, the plan should be for the strength of the service, blood clan such behavior is they despise. Their plan is much simpler. They choose a place where they don''t like war, and then constantly "explode" through their authority. Because of the national characteristics, Shahe alliance seldom takes the initiative to attack. Therefore, they constantly accumulate "authority" and forces, and constantly "bleed" the Shahe alliance, and finally break out. In fact, this is a simple plan to boil frogs in warm water. Although it is very simple, it also tests patience. Moreover, we should choose the right people. If they choose to carry out this plan in other places, they will be swept away by the troops of the earth. Only the nervous Shahe Alliance will allow them to bleed without realizing it. Such a plan is not as thorough as the blood clan, but the victory lies in its strong execution. They can break out all the accumulation at any time. Hundreds of millions of divine creatures surrounded the Shahe alliance, and then fought with the Shahe alliance, killing the sky on the battlefield. In the face of an enemy 10 times larger than their own, some members of the Shahe alliance have already realized that they have no way out and are fighting back to back. However, some people still give up survival and hide in the corner as much as possible, waiting for the war to subside or the opportunity to escape. In the battle between the army, some of the king level of Sha and Yanmo also appeared in the side of several epic level existence, forming a strong elite team. "That man is my target. I need 15 seconds to kill him. Your task is to create a 15 second single competition environment for me." The leader of the man-made angel is also an epic existence, but the epic level only represents the life level, not the combat effectiveness. As a real strong man who hopes to become a legend level existence, he kills an ordinary epic level existence, and the time of 15 seconds is estimated. "I will fight for my king The people of the Yanmo clan yelled. Then, the Yanmo took the lead and flew to the leader of the artificial angel. After the teammates lost weight, they kept releasing magic to stop those who wanted to hinder.Soldiers to soldiers and generals, any party who first decides the victory or defeat will tilt the balance of victory and defeat. The practice of Yanmo is the most common beheading tactic. As long as he successfully kills the leader of the artificial angel, the remaining resistance will of Shahe alliance will immediately break up. Burning purple flame all over his body, he stretched out his right hand, a purple flame spear appeared in his hand, and projected to the leader of the artificial angel. He has already understood the power of some legendary levels. As long as he hits once, the fragile artificial angel in front of him can''t escape the fate of falling. The silver haired angel made a magic gesture with his left hand. Four chains of light appeared from the void, trapping the purple flame spear. Then 16 great bright swords appeared from the air and killed the Yanmo from different angles, blocking all the dodging directions. "A little bit of work!" The corner of his mouth showed a scornful look of ridicule. Instead of paying attention to these bright swords, he condensed a weak flame in his hand. The magic power of his body continuously converged towards the purple flame, turning the flame into a small fireball with a diameter of 5 cm. "[magic expel]!" The silver haired angel''s pupil shrank. He felt the fatal threat from the ball of fire, so he immediately released the magic expel. He wanted to disperse the magic power. Even if the magic could not be dispelled, at least the specific power of the flame should be judged from the phage of the magic expulsion. Sixteen bright swords blocked all the escape routes of Yanmo, and the power of magic expelling fell on the fireball in the hand of Yanmo. However, when the magic drive landed, the figure of Yanmo suddenly disappeared. "This is... The phantom of fire, not good!" The silver haired Angel exclaimed, what the magic expels just now is not the fireball of the burning devil, but a flame phantom, so where is the real body of the other party? At this time, the body of the burning devil appeared behind him, and the fireball in his hand penetrated his robe from behind and directly reached his heart. "It''s over!" Yan devil''s mouth is full of ferocious smile. Chapter 525 Chapter 525 "absolute strength is everything. All strategies are for the service of their own strength. If you forget this point, then you can''t survive in the divine realm. This is the advice given to you by an old God race." Epic level Yanmo draws out his right hand, ferocious smile has been restored to calm. Is intelligence important in the divine realm? Of course, it is very important. If the brain is not easy to use, no matter how powerful the power is, it can only be used by others. Such things have happened on the earth. Muyingram and his Knights of the town are the most painful lessons and the most tragic counter examples. However, the reason why wisdom is important is that it can give full play to its own strength and create an optimal environment for the display of its own strength, which is for the service of strength. He despises the blood clan because of this. He clearly has a strong strength, but he always likes to play with some tricks. Now not only all the plots have become illusions, but also the blood pool which costs a huge price has been taken over by the Terrans, and they have been continuously cultivating strong people for the clan. Similarly, he is not very clear about the details of these artificial angels, but he only knows one thing, that is, the other party is definitely not an old race in the divine realm, but a product of two civilizations. "Thank you for your advice. I have been taught!" The body of the silver haired angel was burned out, but all the equipment on him disappeared. In the next second, he appeared with a distance of 1km, with some weakness in his tone. There were obvious burning marks on the robe behind his back, and his durability decreased a lot. With the pupil shrinking, resurrection means may not be uncommon in the divine realm, but there are few resurrection methods that can be used in reality. The most common [resurrection technique] is to resurrect a person who has just died less than 5 seconds in situ, and recover 30% of his life, and then fall into the weakness of three seconds. After that, the weak state will gradually disappear in ten seconds. If it is a promoted version of resurrection, there are only some changes in the data. For example, it can restore 50% of life, such as reducing the weak time to two seconds or even one second, but such resurrection is very rare. Silver Angel said: "strong strength is the foundation of everything. Strategy serves for strength. I learned from your guidance, but you still lost the war today." Yanmo sneered: "do you have any other means? Use it as soon as possible! I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. " The reason why he didn''t rush to do it for the second time was that his own flame flash cooling time had not yet come. If he continued to fight, it would be difficult to achieve the effect of one hit and kill, which would not make the morale of the other side collapse. "You look down on us." The silver haired Angel held up his scepter and cried out, "children, give your lives for the glory of God." With his cry, the battlefield changed. Several divine races are working together to deal with human beings. Because of their complementary abilities, they are all mixed together. However, at this time, a large number of rock people as flesh shields in front of them suddenly turn around. "What are you doing? How can I turn back at this time... " a demon was about to blame his teammates when a rock spear pierced his throat and blocked his next words. A king level sorcerer of the Sha nationality is constantly releasing spells. Wind array wall and sand array wall are interwoven and released, mixed with other wind and earth magic, to prevent the artificial angels and members of Shahe alliance from approaching the epic battlefield. During this period, several artificial angels tried to assassinate him, but they were all intercepted by the rock warriors around them. As a natural flesh shield, the rock tribe with strong defense is undoubtedly the most trustworthy fighting partner. At this time, a famous Angel wanted to get close to him. "Stop him and give me a chance to cast a spell," he reminded the rock guard He said that the chance to release magic refers to the opportunity to release large-scale magic and high-level magic. As long as he is given a chance, he will have enough assurance to leave the enemy behind. Just as he was about to release the magic, a sword ran through his heart. His eyes were full of disbelief. He could not believe that he looked at the rock people in front of him: "you, why do you want to... however, the rock clan did not answer his interest at all. The artificial angel has taken advantage of this opportunity to come to them, and the dagger in his hand is easy Harvest the life of this king level Sha master. This happens everywhere in the battlefield. Countless rock clans and rock beasts are betraying, starting to attack their teammates crazily and constantly disturbing the battlefield. Countless Sha people are killed by sneak attack or attack by the joint artificial angel of the rock clan. In a short period of 15 seconds, thousands of Sha mages have been attacked and killed, which makes the war situation tilt ¡£ "Is this mind disruption spell?" "No, it can''t do so much.""What are you doing? Are you going to betray me "No, kill these rock scum!" A large number of betrayal of the rock clan has thrown the whole battlefield into chaos. The Sha people and the Yanmo people look at a large number of betrayed rock people, and their eyes are red. They hate the traitors very much, so they give the order to kill all the rock people. At this time, many of the rock people themselves were also confused, and they did not know why their teammates would do such things: "how could it be like this? They are also our teammates "Why do you betray our allies?" "This is a trap originally. It is a trap for Sha people and Yanmo people to deal with us!" "What do you mean?" "Kill all the shazu!" there are also some stone people who are not smart enough to explain to the Sha people who have already killed their eyes: "I don''t know what happened to them, but we are absolutely loyal to our allies." The people of the Sha nationality were hesitating whether to believe him. At this moment, a sand beast suddenly opened its mouth and devoured the Sha people. Such scenes make the battlefield even more chaotic. They can''t tell who is the enemy and who is the friend. They only know one thing. No matter who comes from the same place as themselves, no matter who they are. The artificial angels took the opportunity to yell: "the rock clan is our ally, before they killed only deserters. In fact, they are very friendly creatures in the divine realm. Now, we should fight together with our allies to kill all the enemies who like to kill or even enjoy killing." His roar further confirmed the accusation of betrayal of the rock clan, which made the Sha clan and the Yanmo more angry to attack the rock clan, and the innocent rock clan was also affected. The rock tribe was originally a brainless race. Now they are attacked and become more angry: "you are too much. Let''s fight back together." So the whole battlefield was in chaos. Chapter 526 Chapter 526 divine descent the whole battlefield turned into a scuffle, and the epic mages of the Sha nationality felt cold in their hearts. He can see that there are only a few rock clans who are bewitched by artificial angels and then rebel. However, it is precisely because of the existence of these few that the whole Yan Clan is not trusted by his teammates, and then a full-scale scuffle is triggered. Even if most of the rock people are innocent in fact, the Sha and the Yanmo are also willing to kill wrongly. After all, if they are soft hearted, then they are likely to die. Therefore, they who are used to the killing rules in the divine realm will not be soft hearted. The rock clan was originally a brainless creature. In their ideas, we did not betray! Why don''t you deal with those who betray you and come to us instead? So they got very angry and started to fight back. In this way, it was originally just a betrayal of the minority ethnic groups. Now, because of mutual distrust, it has gradually evolved into a betrayal of the whole race, forcing the original allies to their own opposites, thus adding a strong ally to the Shahe alliance. The epic level Yanmo''s face was livid. He had just said that the strategy was to serve for the strength. Now he was beaten in the face. Although he knew that not all the rock clans had betrayed, and the majority of them did not understand the situation, he could not order the killing of the rock clan. Now the battlefield is in chaos. It is impossible to distinguish which rock tribe betrayed and which rock tribe did not betray. Therefore, the safest way is to kill them all. In any case, it is the enemy rather than himself who will be killed. In such a contrast, his lesson just now is just a joke. However, Silver Angel''s words just now are really sincere. His preparation is very full. He should not have seen the other party''s hope of turning the tables. However, the other party was just one person, and almost implemented the decapitation plan. The effect of strength is really too great. The epic level Yanmo swept the artificial angels on the battlefield, and then said to the Sha master, "now we have the last way to win, that is to kill all these artificial angels." The silver haired angel''s face changed. Before that, he would only regard the other party''s words as a dying struggle. However, after the other party showed more strength than expected, he could not ignore this sentence. "As you wish!" The master of the Sha nationality stood on the shoulder of the sand beast. With a wave of his staff, a huge rock cage appeared, trapping dozens of made angels. Then the epic level Yanmo began to harvest the battlefield. Purple flame spear, flame sword, flame Python and flame meteor constantly appear in the battlefield. Each large single magic will take away the life of a famous angel, with 100% hit rate and death after hit. Such strong strength has cast a shadow on the hearts of Shahe alliance members who have noticed the war situation here. In the situation that he has already occupied a disadvantage, the epic level Yanmo actually wants to turn the situation around by his own strength, and if he is allowed to give full play to it, such a situation may happen. The silver haired angel saw the epic level Yanmo wantonly reaping the battlefield behavior, and knew that if he did not do something, today''s action is likely to end in failure, even if the action is successful, it will also cause huge losses. "For the glory of the true God!" The silver haired Angel roared, "in order to convey the belief of freedom to every intelligent life, we are willing to sacrifice our own lives and use our lives to welcome the coming of God." With his loud cry, 12 made angels surrounded him, and his body was full of strong brilliance, and an indescribable power came out from them. Yanmo, who is constantly harvesting the life of artificial angels, also stopped his actions. He looked at the artificial angels with great brightness on his body, and his eyes showed a look of fear: "God descending skill, no, it''s different." Most occupations and lineages have unique means of explosion, and one of the ultimate skills of sacrifice is "divine descent", which can improve one''s attribute in all aspects in a short time, greatly increase one''s strength, and greatly increase his attack hit rate. An angel suddenly turned into a white comet, holding a holy white long sword, flying across the sky to the epic level Yanmo, who wanted to resist. However, the other side''s long sword ignored all obstacles, and a sword pierced his body, leaving a scar on his chest. After chopping out such a sword, his body gradually turned into an illusion, and then disappeared between heaven and earth. Then there was the second and the third... a celebrity made angel''s body emptied, ignoring all the obstacles in the way, rushing towards the epic level Yanmo, burning his whole life, just to exhaust his own efforts to leave a scar on the epic level Yanmo. They are too fast to avoid. Unless they turn around and run now, there is no effective means to stop their attack. After finding that his magic could not effectively block these artificial angels, the Sha mage immediately converted to healing and healing magic to heal the epic level Yanmo, helping him survive one round of attack after another.All 12 angels have fallen, and the epic level of Yanmo is superficial. Obviously, it has become very weak. This weakness is not only the reduction of life and energy, but also the weakening of the upper limit of life. It can not be cured by ordinary healing magic in a short time. The silver haired angel has a dignified complexion, sacrificing the divine descending skill of 12 angels. Although it only makes the other party fall into weakness, how powerful is this Yanmo? However, they are full of people. As a result, another 12 angels came to him, and the breath on his body strengthened again. Yanmo had been in a period of weakness. Now he saw 12 more angels ready to perform the divine descending skill. His eyes were full of disbelief: "how can this be possible? Their divine descending skill is much stronger than ordinary divine descending skill. How can so many people be able to perform it? Or is it? " His eyes fell on the silver haired angel. He should be the core of the divine descent technique. However, he is too weak now. If these artificial angels are allowed to perform divine descent, he will probably fall here today. The master of the Sha nationality said: "if we die, all our plans will be lost. We can only evacuate now." With the help of the master of the Sha nationality, the epic level Yanmo roared and fled to the distance. The angels who had performed the divine descending skill pursued and killed the Yan devil. However, their strength would be weakened with the increase of distance. Finally, the epic level Yanmo escaped. Chapter 527 Chapter 527 Han Chen''s determination after all the epic Existentials fled, the war situation immediately began to reverse. The artificial angels killed the remaining King level Sha and Yanmo clans, and some king class fled the battlefield with a group of command levels, ordering their subordinates to carry out the aftercare. Three hours later, the whole gathering place was in ruins. On the ruins, the Shahe alliance and the rock clan stand side by side, facing a group of artificial angels. Silver Angel said: "you were in a crisis before. In order to solve your own crisis, you promised to be our partner. Now we will give you another chance. Please make your choice." A large number of Shahe League members fell to their knees: "we are willing to surrender." The silver haired angel said, "it''s not surrender, it''s becoming our companion. All of us are equal, and we are all partners in the fight side by side." The members of Shahe League were so excited that they agreed. Then, my children, I will teach you how to gain the power of God, and then spread the true meaning of freedom to you. Now we will all be soldiers fighting for freedom, fighting for freedom and peace "Fight for freedom!" "Fight for peace!" Waves of sound spread all over the ruins of the gathering place. "The situation has deteriorated again!" Han Chen looked at the war report on the front line and rubbed his eyebrows with some sadness. The situation is becoming more and more dangerous. If effective measures are not taken, then the whole earth will fall into chaos. Wu Yuan said: "I didn''t expect that they even publicized freedom and peace on earth. Such propaganda should arouse many people''s interest! In particular, the MITI group of guys, they fight the banner of freedom is the loudest Freedom and peace are the aspirations of many people and the foundation of the founding of MITI. Such propaganda will certainly be echoed by many people. "No, MITI will be the least responsive." Deng Qing switched the scene to the application of the divine descending technique. "This segment should move many people, especially the Chinese people. But on the side of MITI, such sacrifice will have the effect of anti propaganda, because it violates their respect for life." Whether it''s timidity or respect for life, the result is the same. There are too few people who are willing to sacrifice for others. Even such behavior will be labeled as disrespect for life. If it is not for surrender, the number of people they surrender will never be less than that of Liming city. Therefore, such propaganda will only be counterproductive to them. Han Chen said: "if the leader of the famous angel who made the sacrifice was himself, some people would be moved. However, since he sacrificed his subordinates in the end to deal with the epic level demon, then the people of MITI should be worried. If they become one of the artificial angels, when they encounter a powerful enemy, will the victims be It''s me This is their universal value. The spirit of sacrifice can move the Chinese people, but it can''t move the people of MITI. Their judgment did not go wrong, and the people of MITI immediately broke out a wave of anti artificial angels. "We are willing to sacrifice for freedom, but what they do is sacrifice the freedom of others." "If we joined them, would we be part of the 24 made angels?" "Certainly, after all, the people who join us later will have a lower status!" "Those people are willing to sacrifice for the orders of their superiors. They must have been brainwashed, just like Huaxia... Cough, in short, we will not be their companions." "We want real freedom, not pseudo freedom." In this way, the artificial angels thought that mitti would be one of the main targets of their propaganda. After all, their desire for freedom is the same. However, after the incident spread all over the world, their actions had the opposite effect. Not only did they not solicit more people to become members of the artificial angels, but even the artificial angels who went to MITI were reported by the MITI people and then died in group fights. However, those neighboring countries that were bullied by them would not think like this. The power of artificial angels was displayed incisively and vividly in this war. They are willing to pay all the costs to obtain such powerful power. Besides, even if they sacrifice their lives, they can also sacrifice other people''s lives! Why do you have to sacrifice your life? So, in this fluke mentality, more and more people began to contact the artificial angel, want to get the same strength as them. In China, most people have more trust in the Chinese army. However, there are always some people who complain because the living environment in the past is too comfortable. As they complain too much, they gradually become distrustful of the national military. There are also those who are at the bottom because they like leisure and hate work. They also get the angelic lineage As an opportunity to turn around.In the sky city, Han Chen gathered the people from the world, and then held a meeting and said, "next, we will be led by Wu Yuan, Deng Qing will make plans, and I will not work with you in most of the time." Everyone was surprised that Wu Yuan''s strength was the closest to Han Chen, and there was no problem acting as the head of the team. But why did Han Chen suddenly say so? Wang Zhicheng said: "brother Chen, if you want to act alone, should you join Wu Yuan? It''s safer for you to be together. After all, if you''re alone, it''s not good to be targeted at weaknesses. " Han Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t want to act alone, but I want to understand some things behind closed doors. You can stay in China during this period of time! Don''t be too rash. Although your strength is very good, it will be bad if you are targeted by the divine descending skill. " Wu Yuan''s face changed, and then she said, "do you want to go there in advance?" Han Chen nodded: "originally I wanted to wait until I was more sure to go there, but now the earth is in crisis, and there may be this very terrible existence behind the other party. At this time, the earth needs the appearance of legendary existence to stabilize the situation. Otherwise, even if we can get through this crisis, we will eventually lose our vitality." Han Chen''s idea is to get rid of the bad things and save the elites, so as to eliminate some laggards by this crisis. However, the appearance of the divine descending technique makes his heart alert. The divine descending skill is not an ordinary magic. Even if it is as powerful as Su Yue, she has not learned it yet. Now, only alijie can perform this move on the whole earth. However, the increase of the divine descending skill is more than that of alijie, and it can also let up to 24 people perform it at one time, which makes him feel alarmed. Therefore, he can not wait until he is sure to accept the inheritance of the dark god. Even if he is not very sure, he has to try. At least he must make himself a legendary existence, so that he can have capital to deal with this crisis. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 hearing Han Chen''s decision, Wu Yuan immediately stopped: "you should wait until you are more sure. I need legendary existence now, and I can do it." God''s keepsakes are all obtained by luck, but in fact, who gets them is almost an inevitable result. Of course, it is not certain whether the people who get the keepsake can live to accept the inheritance. There is only one chance for this kind of inheritance. Wu Yuan also knows that Han Chen wants to wait until he is more sure to go, but now he has decided to accept the inheritance in advance. In this way, there may be a certain probability of failure, or the expected effect will not be achieved. Han Chen said: "the external help is only assistance. It can make you go more smoothly. Only the inner strength is the real strength. After all, the future depends on yourself. In fact, your talent is better than mine. You are the one who needs to accumulate. " Wu Yuan''s strength is the closest to Han Chen, and the most powerful part of the mage of moon spirit blood is her learning ability. Her strength has been improving. Last time, with the help of the tree of the world, she accelerated the speed of understanding the sacred scriptures of nature. Her strength has reached a very terrible level. Moreover, with the passage of time, even if her fighting consciousness is not improved, her strength will continue to be strong, and her future is a smooth road. Wu Yuan wanted to say something, but after opening her mouth, she finally gave up. It''s not her style to fight for sacrifice like in a romantic drama. Since Han Chen has decided, she will support her. Besides, she also believes that Han Chen became a strong man not only because of his chance, but also because of his pattern. Han Chen said: "in the process of becoming a legendary existence, even I can''t guarantee my waking time in this world, so my whereabouts will be kept secret and the rest will be left to you." The reason why Shenyu strictly regulates the time to enter the divine realm and the time to stay in this world is that the soul has not yet fully matured and needs to return to the body regularly to absorb the energy needed for the existence of the soul. However, in the inheritance place of God, such consumption can be fully borne by the gods, which does not need to come back frequently. Therefore, even if Han Chen is unconscious for half a month, it is possible Love. Deng Qing said: "don''t worry! Boss, you have helped us to upgrade our strength to this level, but we can''t do without you, so we are not a little useless. " Wang Zhicheng said: "yes, the boss is always worried about our accidents. In fact, what we should really worry about is whether we can protect others." "Don''t worry, boss." "It''s up to us." "Boss, don''t worry, go away!" "I will take care of sister yuan." Han Chen has black lines on his face, but he is still quite normal in front of him. How can he be seen off directly in the back? He just went to accept an inheritance, as if he were separated from each other. Han Chen is not a muddleheaded person. After making up his mind, Han Chen decisively enters the divine realm, then takes out the heart of darkness and says, "I want to accept the inheritance of God now." But after he said this, his body disappeared from the place where he was. After the soul of the divine realm disappeared, his body in this world also disappeared quietly, and then he lost contact completely. After Han Chen disappeared, the influence of the artificial Angel gradually spread. Among them, the influence in China and mitti was the lowest. Because of the environmental factors, MITI country kept a high degree of vigilance against all outsiders and was in a state of preparation for war at any time. Therefore, they did not trust the artificial angel at all. However, Huaxia was because of the high prestige of the military and the prestige of the military From dedication and sacrifice, anyone with a normal mind knows that the military is more trustworthy than outsiders. Although there are also some people with bad brains, they are a few. After severely punishing some acts of concealment and cover up, the artificial angels have been yelled and beaten in China. Some people also called for: "freedom of choice is our right, no one has the right to deprive us of our freedom." Such people have also received some responses. They regard the freedom of formalism as more important than anything, but they do not understand what real freedom is. The reply of the Chinese military is: "if you do not obey the management of Huaxia, you can choose to leave. Now China''s space technology has been very developed, and a large number of Yuzu warships can be put into use. As long as you are willing, we can send you to any corner of the world. All your actions outside China have nothing to do with us. But don''t try to come back. " This is not empty talk, China''s space technology is really very developed, coupled with the use of the Yuzu warships, now can send anyone to any corner of the earth, including the seabed and the South Pole. A large number of people were immediately teased and said, "if you think freedom is more important than security, you should go!" "Outside of China, there are free territories, as you choose."As a result, some people who used to blow off their guns are now being teased by a large number of people. Actually, many people choose to go to other places, such as Feizhou. On the third day of Han Chen''s departure, a team of more than 500 people arrived at Feizhou under the escort of the Yuzu warship. The soldier in charge of the escort said, "the location of the northern headquarters of the Shahe alliance has been sent to you. Since you want to pursue freedom, you can just go to them, but this is a one-way ticket. If you are willing to admit defeat and beg for mercy, you can still do it now There is a chance to repent. " A young man held his head high and said, "who regrets who is a coward!" Other people also refused to admit defeat: "yes, who regrets who is grandson." "Go down, then." People in the army didn''t give them a chance to speak, so they immediately dropped them down. Anyway, with the physical quality of human beings, people can''t be killed at a height of 300 meters. A young man got up from the ground, patted the yellow sand on his body, and said angrily, "what are you? I will kill you back one day." Another person also angrily said: "yes, only a part of China''s powerful people, the top equipment and pedigree are concentrated in the hands of a few people, we simply do not have the opportunity to advance." "We are tired of staying in such a country without freedom!" "We''ve got in touch with the people from the northern branch of the Shahe League in advance, and in two minutes they''ll be out to meet us." "Freedom, here we are!" They swore and grinned, and soon a group of dark skinned people with white wings on their backs flew towards them. They waved excitedly! Here we are This group of Black Angels with white wings also showed an excited smile. Chapter 529 Chapter 529 the real test the divine realm, a mysterious region without light. "The seventh level, there are still two levels to go before I can get all the dark god inheritance." Han Chen launched the "calming technique", not to hide his own information, but to make his body quickly recover from the high-intensity battle, so as to achieve the effect of mind like water. For the test of the God of darkness, even the dark people do not have too much memory. This is not because the test will erase people''s memory, but because the memory of this assessment has been erased by the God when the dark descendant passed it to Han Chen, otherwise, the difficulty of the test will be reduced in a straight line. However, these are basically not a problem for Han Chen. The so-called test is generally the test of reaction, judgment, analytical ability and calm. After all, attributes will increase with the improvement of the level, and skills can be acquired slowly, but they are some factors that can not be measured by data, which is what distinguishes him from others Place. Han Chen has digested the early memory of the dark Americans, and on this basis, he has developed his own fighting methods, such as the space technique, which is something that the dark people have not learned. Therefore, Han Chen, standing on the shoulders of giants, in a sense, has reached a height that dark Americans have not reached. While Han Chen is waiting for the eighth test, a familiar figure comes to Han Chen. "It''s you. Are you the examiner of the 8th test?" Han Chen looks at the acquaintances in front of him, and is surprised. But when he thinks about it, he seems to take it for granted. As the owner of the dark holy land, the nameless person of the dark holy land is also normal to be responsible for the assessment of part of the dark holy land. The unknown shook his head and said, "no, I am not the examiner. There is no examiner in the eighth test, and you have passed this test." Han Chen is not surprised. No matter what situation he encounters here, he must keep absolutely calm. Most of the time when you feel that you have solved the opponent is the most relaxed time. If the enemy still has the means to turn the table, this will be the closest time for you to die. In the third test, Han Chen thought that he had defeated the enemy more than five times, and even used "withering". However, he met a new enemy again after thinking that the enemy had been defeated from the heart. Fortunately, he was not confused by the joy of victory. Maybe he was completely sure that he had won the victory and kept calm all the time, There''s no rollover. Now the unknown tells him that he has passed the eighth test, whether he believes it or not, he must be ready to fight at any time. The nameless looked at him and said, "no wonder, this is the place to test and accept the inheritance, not the place for examination. In fact, there are only three tests for the God of darkness. The first test is the airway test you passed before. You can analyze and judge a powerful enemy. When you assassinate, you can hide for days and nights without moving. When you face failure, you will not be discouraged. You will not be overwhelmed by victory. All these are the necessary mentality for you to become a strong man Han Chen said with a smile: "since the test of mental quality has passed, what is the next test? It''s not such a boring thing as testing strength The most unlikely test of God''s inheritance is strength. As long as the power of the dark god is obtained, even a pig can become a strong one. They choose the people who are qualified to obtain this strength, or those who can make the best use of this strength. The nameless pointed to Han Chen''s Shenyu wristwatch and said, "this is the second test. You have passed it." When Han Chen was confused, a lot of pictures were suddenly projected in Shenyu wristwatch. There were pictures of Han Chen taking risks to fight against monsters, pictures of Han Chen editing videos, pictures of Han Chen accepting interviews, and pictures of Han Chen interacting with people on the anchor number. Generally speaking, this is Han Chen''s experience after the arrival of Shenyu, which has been fully recorded by Shenyu wristwatch. The nameless said: "most people can do it when they are in danger. As long as they have some experience and training, everyone can fight hard when they are in danger. However, what really knocks people down is not a strong enemy, but a comfortable environment." Han Chen said: "born of worry, die of ease, if you can''t train yourself in a safe time, just hope to play in the fight. What''s the difference between not studying at ordinary times and just looking at playing in exams?" The nameless said: "not only hard work, but also mentality and pattern. Your memory comes from a dark descendant who lost the test. As a natural choice, he just wants to seek personal interests for himself, improve his own strength, and then give some useless things to others. He thinks it''s very handsome to do so. Unfortunately, his pattern is too small, and he doesn''t understand what is really powerful. " Dark people are very strong, strong in the level of strength. However, from the perspective of detachment, he is just like that.In any case, it can not change the fact that the dark American is a failure. However, listening to the nameless said that, Han Chen''s heart is also a little ashamed, after all, he has been seeking benefits for himself at the beginning, at most for the people around him. However, after he published his strategy on the Internet, the characteristics and weaknesses of various divine creatures, his path was divided with the dark people for the first time. The nameless said: "at the beginning, I also looked down on you, but after seeing your experiences and seeing the gratitude of those who have been helped by you, I face up to your existence for the first time and think that your strength comes not only from the dark people, but from your inner heart." In Han Chen''s heart, there is a feeling that he is not clear about the road. He has paid a lot for China and for human beings. However, his efforts did not make him less. On the contrary, he made many more trusted partners, making his surrounding environment more secure, and making his relatives and friends live in a vast sky city instead of a safe one Stone fortress. Han Chen paid a lot, but the reward he got was far more than his pay. Now, at the critical moment when he got the inheritance of the God of darkness, it was the people he had helped him to help him get the qualification to pass the test. The unknown continued: "the second test is your usual performance, your fighting spirit in a comfortable environment without being corroded, your vision and pattern, and the sincere gratitude of your supporters to you. Your civilization is strong because of you, and you will be strong because of your civilization." Han Chen said: "so, what is the third test?" His heart is full of moving, afraid that the unknown continue to speak, he will not be able to maintain a calm mind. The nameless smile, said: "the third test, is a test no one passed, I am looking forward to your performance." Chapter 530 Chapter 530 no one passed the test when Han Chen heard this sentence, his calm mood almost raised waves. God realm has existed for countless years. In these countless years, even one person has not passed the inheritance of the God of darkness? This is too much! The inheritance of the God of darkness has a history of countless years. Countless civilizations have been experienced. There are brilliant figures in each civilization. However, in this endless civilization, no one can pass the test? "It''s not that they are not good enough, but that the test is too special." The nameless said: "before the test begins, you must first understand the relationship between gods and eternity. Those who are qualified to pursue eternity are called gods. All life has an end. The existence of the divine realm has extended this end many times. However, it is still the end of existence. The gods can extend their very long life to a point close to eternity through the power of faith "Close to eternity? That is to say, it can''t be achieved? " Han Chen is keen to capture the focus of the nameless''s words, "is it because this road is not feasible to spread faith on a large scale?" In the memory of dark Americans, there is no large-scale spread of faith, which is probably because this road is not feasible. The nameless said, "just calculate it! The power of faith is a good thing. It is a very good thing whether it is used to enhance life span or to enhance strength. As long as the power of belief is enough, life can be infinitely prolonged. However, the power of faith has a very serious disadvantage, that is, people who absorb the power of faith will be affected by the believer. " "A trace? How much is it? " Han Chen asked. "One man''s influence on the gods is negligible, but the influence of countless people for countless years is very terrible." The nameless said, "everyone will change with time, but the common change is that after observing the external world, human beings judge through their own wisdom, and then extract the part that is beneficial to themselves to change themselves. It belongs to the evolution of life. After absorbing the power of faith, it will be changed by the belief of believers. This change is very affected If it''s moving, it''s impossible for one''s consciousness or the instinct in the soul to change and choose this process. " Han Chen concluded: "one is a learning change, and another is an external change, similar to the brain being hit hard to lose memory, or a certain organ of the brain is removed. It''s just a chronic change, right?" The nameless said: "you summed up very well. If it is a change from the heart, whether the result is good or bad, we can accept it. But if it is a passive change, it is a direct operation on your brain. Such a result is completely unpredictable, and no one knows whether it is good or bad." Han Chen asked, "is the last test related to this?" The nameless nodded and said, "yes, when you received the inheritance of the night devil last time, I once felt the power of gratitude in you. This is the gratitude of mankind for your contribution, and it is also part of the power of faith." Han Chen''s face changed: "being appreciated is also the power of faith? That''s too much of an exaggeration The nameless asked, "if you don''t get the gratitude of others, will you continue to give? So their gratitude has made a difference for you. " Han Chen couldn''t help but say, "it''s just doggerel." There is communication between people. Gratitude is a kind of positive emotional communication. It has a positive effect on people. If they give up communication because of fear of the power of faith, they would rather give up eternity. The nameless said: "don''t worry. If the power of faith is food, then the power of gratitude is a certain element of the meal. However, this power is beneficial. In the self-change of life, it tends to change at the level of subjective consciousness. Its power is not as powerful as the power of true belief, but its side effects are also reduced a lot." Han Chen just breathed a sigh of relief. If even this level of communication should be isolated, then it would be meaningless for this person to live. Even if an isolated person disappeared in this world, it would have no impact on others. The unknown took out two books and handed them to Han Chen: "this is your test." When Han Chen''s finger touched the book, the information contained in one of the books was introduced into Han Chen''s mind. Han Chen''s face changed a little: "if the contents of this book are leaked out, the dark holy land will be besieged by many gods!" The information contained in this book is so shocking that people who own this book and study it are likely to become enemies of the gods. The unknown said: "these two books are the follow-up of the dark curse Scripture. If you don''t want to bear the risk of being leaked, you can choose to ignore this memory. Half of the third book is blank, and the other half of the information is not necessarily right. You need to select it yourself and then complete it. This is the final test of the dark god." Han Chen said with a wry smile: "I finally understand why the test of the God of darkness is a test that no one has passed. Even if it is to accept such a test, it also needs great courage."Once the content of one of the books is leaked, it is likely to become the enemy of the gods, and the consequences are not for ordinary people to bear. Han Chen is very confident in his future, but it does not mean that he has the determination to fight against the gods now. His future will be very strong, but he has not yet grown up. The nameless said: "the third test takes a long time. As long as you are willing to accept this test, you can spend a lifetime to complete it. However, now you still have a chance to give up. Even if you give up this test, your outstanding performance before can also make you obtain great benefits, so that you have the power to change the current situation of earth civilization." "If you want to find the top, you can only get the middle; if you want to find the middle, you can only get the bottom." Han Chen has a strong sense of war in his eyes. "However, in the face of a crisis now, you can sacrifice the future just to cope with the present. But if you have the strength to tide over the current crisis, you have to look in a more long-term direction. The road I choose is a very difficult road. If I don''t want to face this difficulty, then I can only be a dreamer with lofty ideals. " If you want to achieve a goal or dream, you can''t just talk about it. The more difficult it is to achieve, the more dangerous you will encounter. If you are not willing to take the most critical step, how can he face the possible setbacks in the future? Han Chen took over the two books, put the two books into the body, said: "this test, I accepted." Chapter 531 Chapter 531 questions about angels the earth, a suburb near Mordor. "We don''t really want to join the enemy!" More than a dozen people kneel down on the ground, crying out, "we just want to get the power of angels. After gaining the power, we will still defend our country!" However, the people around them just look at them indifferently. Wearing a light green robe, Wu Yuan said indifferently: "the military has issued an ultimatum. If you want to gain the power of angels, you must first give up Chinese nationality, and then apply to Huaxia to leave China. Those who want to gain the power of angels in China have only one way to die." Huaxia has never been a country that recognizes dual nationality. As long as you acquire foreign nationality, your Chinese nationality will be invalid immediately. It is the same now. If you want to gain the power of an angel, first of all, you can''t spread the idea of freedom in China, let alone hurt others for freedom. Xia Mengsi said: "they just pretend to beg for mercy and kill them directly." Her development of dreamlike lineage has exceeded the lie detection level of Zhenyan crystal. Since it is her judgment, it must be correct. Wu Yuan said: "the interrogation process still has to go. You can follow us." At this time, the people around pleaded for them and said, "they are just confused for a while. As long as they are well advised, they will correct it." "Yes! Give them another chance "You will persuade them well!" In the face of these people''s pleading, Wu Yuan just said coldly: "before we come, you have the obligation to dissuade them. Since you have failed, you can only leave it to us. However, we still need to put our energy on the creatures in the divine realm. If you want to save them, you can also persuade them through the Shenyu wristwatch People''s energy is limited, they can''t spend a few days to teach them thinking, if they are stubborn, it will be easier to kill them. After taking all the people away, Su Yue''s face had a trace of sadness: "now China has been eroded by the so-called freedom and peace. We have arrested more than 2000 people in this period of time. No matter how we publicize, there are always some people who don''t believe us." This is a very helpless fact. It is obviously a good thing for everyone, but there are always some people who always guess them with the most malicious eyes. Even some people in the folk believe that the appearance of angel lineage is to break the class rule, which will infringe on the interests of the rulers, so they should try to suppress it. Wang Zhicheng said: "Huaxia is OK. The liberal alliance has shown signs of turning to artificial angels on a large scale. The North Shahe alliance is now almost the base of the artificial angels. The Nansha River Alliance is also being eroded. Even the diamond legions have turned to artificial angels on a large scale." Deng Qing said: "fortunately, a lot of stupid people have died. Otherwise, the situation may be more serious. When the Shenyu creatures invaded, some people in my hometown only knew how to pray for God and worship Buddha. They thought that as long as they were sincere enough, they would not hurt them. However, such people died early. If such people were allowed to live up to now, It will only cause more casualties. " "I understand why the boss sometimes complains that he has saved too many people, and in other countries, such people are more harmful," Wang said Today''s situation has become more and more dangerous, and the harm of artificial angels is becoming more and more serious. Every day, many people turn to artificial angels, and every day there are artificial angels that cause trouble to our neighbors. In the process of encircling and suppressing the artificial angels, many casualties have been caused. What''s more, the turbulence of people''s hearts is more and more serious. Just after they finished work and returned to the city of the sky, Shen Yunbing suddenly said, "look at the new news of hope." When she reminds them, they immediately turn on hope''s attention and check out the new news. Feizhou, a gathering place near the Niluo river. A young woman with long blonde hair entered here with the crowd. She looked around and seemed to be curious about everything around her. Several young people kept courting her: "beauty, do you want to be an angel? You are already so beautiful. When you become an angel, you will be called the first beauty in the world. " "Beauty, can you exchange the communication number of Shenyu wristwatch?" "Beauty, my name is brown, I''m glad to meet you, and I''m glad to have the same faith with a beautiful woman like you, willing to fight for freedom." "Why are people in this gathering place so lonely?" she asked curiously? Do they never come out to dance or party? " A young humanist: "may be afraid to disturb us." At this time, the face of the person in charge of receiving them changed. The blonde continued, "no! Don''t we share a common belief in freedom? Although our belief is freedom, there should be no such degree of scruples. " "Each of them has his or her own things to do..." replied a person in charge of receiving themBefore he finished his words, the blonde interrupted him: "we come here for freedom. Do you want us to stand in a fixed position like the eternal God of zulongxing?" The receiver said: "we do this in order to follow the free will in our hearts. Unlike those who have deprived human beings of their free will, this is the choice made by our inner judgment." The blonde nodded innocently and said, "can I have a look at your life? Speaking of all over the world, people all over the world have people who send their life status. On the Internet, you can easily search for the status of all parts of the world, but none of you send it. " A young man said with a smile: "we didn''t see it on the Internet... just after his voice dropped, several young people around him suddenly realized what:" some scenes are not the same as those of online publicity. Take us to see where your online publicity scenes are? " They came here for a relaxed and free life, but now they are clearly in the gathering place, but still have a desolate feeling. "Yes, show us around the whole place." However, the angel smiles and refuses their request: "when you become one of us, everything will be open to you." A young man roared: "you are making false propaganda. No, why don''t you even do something like that? Even if you send some people to disguise happiness and freedom on both sides of our way, it''s OK to hold a welcome ceremony for us! Why don''t you even want to look like it Even if there''s something wrong with being an artificial angel, they have to show up at least! Even hypocritical perfunctory are not willing to do, this is too much. After the beginning, others began to question: "yes! We want to continue to visit, and we will be one of you after we visit the whole gathering place. " However, the ushers opened their wings and showed a holy smile: "no, you have no choice." Chapter 532 Chapter 532 the truth for life when the introducers opened their wings one after another, a strong uneasiness arose in the hearts of those who wanted to be angels. Suddenly, a young man called out and then turned to run away. However, as soon as he escaped less than 20 meters, he was shot through by several arrows, and the weak toxin spread to his whole body, making him unable to move. An angel put away his bow and arrow and said, "as I said, you have no choice." The sudden change made the whole team fried, and the blonde was still naive: "why do you want to do it?" Unlike her naivety, others have realized that they have entered a trap and have begun to flee. "Run "They didn''t want us to be angels at all." "This is a trap." "No, the functions of taking pictures and videos can''t be turned on here. We have to get out of here and make public the things here." "As long as we''re willing to make public what''s going on here, someone will come to rescue us." These artificial angels have torn off their hypocritical faces. They may have given up on them. They are likely to kill all of them here. A man-made Angel released a huge cage of light, when everyone was locked up: "why run away? Aren''t you here for real freedom? You must have regarded freedom as a means, a means of escapism. Now join us in the arms of God! We will soon teach you the true meaning of freedom, so that you can have real freedom. " A young man roared: "if you want to give us freedom, you should at least be honest with us! Let''s see what real freedom looks like. " A famous angel made two people seriously injured and made them lose the ability to resist. Then he said, "what we see with our eyes and what we hear from our ears are not necessarily true. Only what we feel with our hearts is true. When you become one of us, there will be no obstacles between our hearts. We will become the most intimate one Family. " "Are you deceiving us?" she said? No, I don''t want to be an angel. Let me go back! " "Don''t you think it''s too late to understand that now?" "Now your only choice is to be our companion. Next, we will fight for freedom together, spread the belief of freedom to every corner of the world, and let every intelligent life bathe in the glory of freedom." The blonde cried, "but why are you doing this! I just want to be an angel When she cried, all the people had been laid down, all in a state of serious injury and frequent death, and she was the only one who did not resist and could still stand on the ground. "Human beings are always easily confused by superficial phenomena, but it doesn''t matter. When you understand the greatness of the true God, all the lost lambs will be introduced to give their strength and life to those who fight for freedom." The blonde is still crying, and she wants to continue to say something. Suddenly, a famous angel''s face changes dramatically. One of them comes to her and stabs her heart with a whiter dagger. Just after the blonde''s heart was pierced, she suddenly gave a strange smile, then showed a grim smile, and said, "I understand." Then, her body suddenly turned into a more than one meter tall civet cat, and then turned into a light spot disappeared. The man-made Angel holding a dagger said angrily: "this is just a pet. The pet has the ability to transform into human form. Its owner must be nearby. Go and search for it." However, just as his voice fell, a violent explosion came, and then a giant lava beast more than 5 meters high appeared, which attracted everyone''s attention. "There, that''s the Summoner''s pet too!" The artificial Angel immediately encircles and destroys the giant lava beast. Just as they were moving, the blonde had quietly arrived in a room with a dozen haggard faces lying in front of her. When she saw them, she immediately asked, "who are you? Why do you make yourself like this? If it is a normal degree of weakness, it should be able to recover easily through medicine and food When she asked these questions, she had already used the exploration function of Shenyu wristwatch and found that their breath was very weak and their attributes were lower than the basic attributes of human beings. A man said powerless: "we have been cheated. If we want to gain the power of angels, we have to pay a price. The human body is unable to support the consumption of angel lineage, and will soon exhaust life and soul. It is not enough for one person to bear the costThe blonde''s head turned quickly, and she immediately said, "so to maintain an angel''s existence, you must have more than a dozen people as his batteries? And then use your life and soul as their consumption of the power of angels? " The man nodded weakly and said, "yes! We are losers. " Losers, that is to say, there are also disputes within the artificial angel. If excellent people gain the power of angels, the losers can only become their batteries. "Is there anything else you want to say?" asked the blonde The man said, "run away With this sentence, the blonde suddenly stepped away from her place, and then she was smashed by a dozen white spears. More than a dozen artificial angels were originally swarthy and ugly: "I didn''t expect to be found by you, but for excellent people, we are still willing to give you a chance to be recruited." The blonde immediately said, "I want to be an angel. I don''t want to be a battery. If you can promise me this condition, I will be one of you." Seeing her cooperate so much, a celebrity made angel smiles: "first of all, you have to delete all the photos you just took." The blonde said innocently, "aren''t all the video and shooting functions here useless?" The man-made angel suddenly stabbed her heart with a sword: "it''s just a means of mind bewitching. I don''t believe you can do this kind of trick." Since she had no sincerity at all, they didn''t need to keep any hands. However, his sword only pierced a phantom. The blonde stood 200 meters away with a red fox lying on her shoulder: "the information has been sent back. Let''s retreat as soon as possible." The blonde looked into the red fox''s eyes with an apology: "I''m sorry, I need more information!" Chapter 533 Chapter 533 trends of all parties soon, a news spread all over the world: "shock: the truth of the artificial angel! ¡¿ this news recorded what a beautiful journalist saw and heard in the North headquarters of Shahe League. She saw the true face of the artificial angel with her wisdom and bright eyes, and found out the truth that the artificial angel is powerful. Mingming has found out enough intelligence, but in order to get more information, she has the opportunity to retreat, still choose to give up, and then constantly in the artificial angel under the siege in the gathering place, until death. However, her sacrifice is not without any value. Before she died, she photographed thousands of withered people and confirmed the information obtained again. The videos and photos shocked people''s hearts, shocked those who saw this scene, and then set off a huge wave in the world. "There is no free lunch in the world. Any act of shortcut needs to pay a price. These people are not fighting for freedom at all. They just want to gain powerful power without hard work. However, the cost of doing so is just a stepping stone for others. In this new era, in this cruel era, we must rely on our hard-working hands to get anything The words at the end of the news made countless people feel ashamed. It''s true that most people just want to take shortcuts. However, those who want to take shortcuts can only become other people''s "batteries", which is very hard to even move. Nothing can impact people''s hearts more than the truth. After seeing these photos, many people began to report the artificial angels they saw. They were afraid that if a report was late, they would be killed by the artificial angels and become their batteries. With the wide spread of this news, the major forces began to work together to launch a large-scale round-up of artificial angels. North Shahe League, the site of the mud snail Corps. Dozens of famous angels knelt down in front of the silver haired angels and pleaded with them. The silver haired angel said, "finding fault does not make up for it. What you have done before is very good. God can forgive your mistakes." Thank God "Praise God!" "Now our layout is coming to an end." The silver haired angel said, "I learned something from that Yanmo. All the strategies are for strength. If the real God didn''t lend us the power, we would have been overturned by him with his powerful strength in the war we just came here. Therefore, even if we are misunderstood now, we are not afraid because our strength is only It''s the foundation of everything. " An angel said: "however, if we continue to be misunderstood by the earth, there will be many sacrifices in the next war. As long as we fight for freedom, we are not afraid of sacrifice, but if the sacrifice is too large, it may affect the real God''s plan." The silver haired angel''s eyes showed a fanatical look: "absolute strength is everything. God has been willing to bring the son of light here. Next, we will follow behind the son of light, crush all resistance forces on the earth with absolute strength, and let the whole earth civilization bathe in the glory of God." "Son of light?" "The son of light?" "God has not forsaken us!" "Praise God!" Although the opening of the door has caused a lot of misgivings among the people, some of the good news has been released Tens of thousands of winged angels are flying in the air in the capital of baton. "It turns out that such a powerful force can be obtained at such a small price." The next thing is that they dare not to fight with them. All the power they choose to do is to clean up their faces After the truth was announced, they immediately agreed to become angels. Anyway, everyone''s angel only needs the support of 10-20 people. The person paying the price is others, not themselves. Of course, they are very happy. As a result, a large number of the surviving population of baton were used as batteries, and they extracted life power and soul power to pay for the consumption of their angelic lineage. The new leader of the baton kingdom is an artificial angel who has barely reached the level of epic power. He called out: "first of all, we should bring those who are friendly to us under our command, and then kill all the unfriendly creatures in the divine realm, and return our territory to peace." "Yes, we have suffered too much after the arrival of the divine realm. Now we have gained great strength. We want to fight back. We want to kill all the enemies. After clearing the border, we have to counterattack China and make them regret becoming our enemies."Dongying kingdom was originally an island country. At first, it achieved good development by colluding with the Yuzu. However, after the failure of the war, not only the whole army of the Yu people was destroyed, but also all their elite troops were destroyed, and then their vitality was greatly damaged. At the time when they wanted to recover their vitality, China opened a war in the holy land. All the places where they lived were captured by China, and then suffered great losses. Then, the betrayal of the divine creatures made them even worse. Of course, it can''t be said to be betrayal. After all, there are many camps in Shenyu. They can unite when facing human beings. They also have disputes with each other in peacetime. The Yuzu who signed a friendly contract with Dongying kingdom are the Yuzu. However, after the Yuzu''s vitality was greatly damaged, they had already withdrawn from the stage, and the rest of the Shenyu creatures began to live in the same place It''s rampant here. One of the most proud is the sea people. Without the pinnacle, the sea people began to attack the island state crazily. An existence known as the "sea emperor" did not have the ability to sink the island and constantly reduced their gathering place. Today, however, you have a chance to be proud. Hundreds of thousands of sea people lie down in front of them, and the logistics forces collect their booty by collecting. There are more than 100000 angels flying in the sky. The leading Angel laughed and said, "this is power, this is power! Hahaha... after laughing wildly, he yelled to the angels behind him: "next is the time for us to fight back. I will lead you to kill the emperor of the sea. After we have solved the threat of our homeland, we will give up this territory, and then use all our forces to fight back against China to fulfill our ancestors'' dream." "Counterattack China!" "Counterattack China!" Waves of sound resounded through the sky. Chapter 534 Chapter 534 trends of all parties at the border of baseball, earthly teams gather here. Purple moon also came to the border area, and today''s captain Wu Yuan met: "this period of time, hard you." It has been more than 20 days since Han Chen''s disappearance. During these 20 days, the earthly squadron has been transmitting in the territory of China, constantly eliminating the artificial angels everywhere, and spending every day in the killing. Because of the powerful power, more than 10000 artificial angels died in their hands. Moreover, under Zhang Qing''s "eyes of quicksand", any hidden existence in the gathering place can not escape his eyes, so some hidden pieces are easily solved. Such a terrible number makes the artificial Angel headquarters of Shahe alliance abandon Huaxia directly, and list the whole China as a forbidden area that can not be entered. "This is what we should do," Wu Yuan said with a smile Purple moon suddenly asked: "Han Chen... Has he not come back yet?" Li Long has disappeared, and now Han Chen is also missing. Now the top strong men in China are only left with her and Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan said: "we have enough strength to face all powerful enemies." Ziyue said: "now the artificial angels of the Freedom League have begun to appear in public. They begin to attack human beings without fear. Alijie is trying to deal with them. There is a cavalry League in the West. If we want to support them, we should first solve our border problems." Although they knew the truth of the artificial angels in advance, their plans could not continue. However, after the artificial angels began to disclose their existence, the situation turned worse. There were more and more artificial angels on the border of China. They directly began to attack the Terran gathering places, and then made their captives into their own batteries. If China wants to support the west, it must first solve its border problem. Now there are southern legions in the South and falcons in the East. They choose the softest persimmon. Next, they crush the club country into slag with the most powerful northern army, and then quickly support other areas to defeat these artificial angels. Wu Yuan said: "if the other side uses the divine descending technique, I will solve it. But the main battle depends on you." One person''s strength can affect the army''s operation, but it can''t replace the army''s operation. The earthly squadron is already the most elite team on the earth. It''s very easy to affect the 100000 person level army combat room, but it''s still just an influence. Ziyue worried: "do you have the means to deal with Shenjiang? It''s not going to be just taking your life to carry it! " Wu Yuan shook her head and said, "even if we take our lives to carry, we will only take the lives of our pets. When it comes to my own secrets, don''t ask so many questions. Next, just trust me." Purple moon nodded and said, "if you can''t hold on, don''t be forced. I also have some means." Then, the northern army of China began to advance towards the territory of the bar country. When they were asked to continue to push forward, some strategic members in the North sent a message: "the members of the strategy group have assembled, we will cooperate with the military in the battle, and we will do nothing but our own loot. ¡¿ after seeing the news, ziyue''s mouth also showed a smile. When the military blocked the most powerful enemy behind him, the strategy group had been quietly guarding the peace of one side. Now, when the military faced the most powerful Legion Angel Legion ever, they stepped forward again to share the pressure for the military. Perhaps, it is because of their existence that Huaxia is able to achieve the unity of the whole people and trust the country more than the desire for strength. Thinking of this, purple moon suddenly realized that the role of the strong is only a guiding role. If you want to make a nation strong, you still have to rely on everyone. Then, the northern army was ready to go, and the strategy team followed behind, ready for war. The west, within the Knights'' League. "How many artificial angels are there?" Alijie rubbed her eyebrows in pain. She founded the knighthood League by herself. Maybe it was because the establishment time was too short, so the cohesion was not high enough. Many people couldn''t bear the pressure of high pressure. When they saw the appearance of artificial angel, they went to the past regardless of everything. There are many people who regret now, but it is too late. When they are transformed into artificial angels, there is no turning back. A swordsman guild reported: "the total number of artificial angels in the Knights'' League has exceeded 50000. In order to share the burden of angel lineage, they are constantly attacking scattered gathering places. Our army has been encircling them, but now they are not focusing on the free alliance." In the knight League, there are alijie and suit regiments. It is not a wise choice to carry hard in front. So many people begin to choose soft persimmons to pinch. The free alliance is the biggest soft persimmon. At this time, an assassin''s Guild reported: "it has been confirmed that if the artificial Angel died, the person who was used as the battery by the artificial angel would also die on the spot, even if it was resurrected."This is just good news, because it will stop many people from turning to the artificial angel, and will also make many people who want to surrender give up this stupid idea. Alijie said: "forget it, don''t want so much, let''s go all out!" People around her immediately dissuaded him and said, "no, the blood pool of Liming city is our foundation, and we must have enough strength to guard it." Alijie said: "foundation? The foundation of the Knights'' alliance is our army and our invincible battle belief. The blood pool is just a mere foreign object. If they are willing to come here to take the blood pool, I will be more happy In the northern MITI League, a celebrity made angel is killed and taken out with pieces of angel''s heart inside them. A strong old man in a white coat said: "now there are not many idiots in China who want to be angels. These people are the last artificial angels." It is a precious treasure for them to drop the heart of angels after killing and creating angels. It is a great irony that Wu Yuan''s idea was first realized in MITI state. "Our suit army has confirmed that killing these man-made angels will not cause any reverse of contract, that is to say, in the rules of the divine realm, they are no longer human beings," said a mithi Legion commander Each member of the suit corps of the northern MIDI alliance has signed a contract not to attack the Earthlings, even if it is the counterattack after being attacked. Some artificial angels think this is a good opportunity to easily solve the most powerful suit legion, and then they will kill them. But I didn''t expect that in the rules of the divine realm, these people could not be regarded as human beings, or could not be regarded as Earth people. Then, another regimental commander said: "next, we should start to clear the border, and then prepare to go south to help the wax nail alliance." Chapter 535 Chapter 535 magic Hongqiao at the junction of China and Bangguo, dense red silk threads are everywhere in the sky, and countless angels with wings are entangled with red silk threads. They want to break free of these red silk threads, but they are like nylon ropes. They are so flexible and tenacious that they can''t get rid of them. There are also those who want to cut off the red silk thread, but all physical attacks are useless to the red silk thread. Even if the red silk thread is cut off by magic expelling, new red silk thread will be generated on the ground, one end of which is on a group of people wearing red mage''s robes, and the other end is always wrapped around these angels. The horror of the red silk thread made the angel Legion panic. "What is this?" "It''s a bit like the siphon of blood mage''s life." "Where is life siphon so terrible? And it''s so far away "Get out of the battlefield here." "Huaxia is really terrible. We have to run for our lives." It''s strange for the angel army to see the Chinese army. They want to escape from this battlefield. However, how can China miss this opportunity and pursue it with victory. "By now, all of them can''t escape." The military issued an order, "all strategic groups attack, do not let any of them escape." Therefore, the strategy group immediately summoned the birds, and then fought to kill these artificial angels. Even if they only got the pieces of angel''s heart, it didn''t have much effect, and they could exchange contributions. Moreover, killing and creating angels themselves also had contribution rewards. Although the strength of the angel Legion is strong, the strategy group is also a combination of the strong. Under the siege of more than 10 times the members of the strategy group, these people''s angels are quickly swept away. Looking at the scene, Wu Yuan was surprised: "Hongqiao suit, I didn''t expect to even understand this kind of thing." Purple Moon said: "this is also the base card of the military! But the other side''s legion of angels seems a little strange. Have they not been wiped out of their senses? " Blood mage''s route is the route that no one chooses in the world. It''s not because this route is too weak, but because it is not suitable for small teams to fight. On the contrary, it is more suitable for the regiment to fight, and it is also the operation of the regiment''s encirclement and suppression team. Blood mage''s exclusive skills are "life siphon" and "magic siphon". Both of them are skills that can absorb life and the other party''s mental power from a long distance. However, the skills of blood sucking are very useful in the early stage. Now, this strategic level is not perfect. Siphon of life: lock a target within 50 meters and drain 5 HP per second. Magic siphon is the same. It seems very useful to absorb life continuously. In fact, when using life siphon and magic siphon, even if it is 10 seconds, it may not be able to reduce 10% of the opponent''s attributes. Moreover, your own casting will be affected. In a single fight or a battle with a small number of people, 10 seconds is enough to distinguish the victory and defeat. However, you can defeat the enemy The damage can only be made up with a bottle of potion. However, the reason why the mage group is stronger than the warrior Corps is that it can be superposed. When a hundred soldiers face a person, even if the opponent is standing still, at most, there are only a dozen swords falling on the other side at the same time. Of course, it doesn''t count to swing the sword. However, if it''s a mage, the magic power released by 100 people can fall on the opponent at the same time, that is, the other party escapes, and there are very few people who can dodge magic. Blood mages are the same. If 100 blood mages simultaneously siphon life on one person, it only takes one second to reduce the enemy''s life by 500 points. As long as there are enough blood mages, any kind of enemy can be drained in an instant. The Hongqiao suit is to increase the siphon distance, and even increase the distance by 10 times. Under such a terrible bonus, any enemy can''t escape the lock of Hongqiao. No matter how powerful a strong person is, under Hongqiao, he has only one way to fall. Deng Qing said: "it''s so early to light up such a strong card. Aren''t you afraid that the other side is prepared? This is the beginning of the game There is no perfect suit and no perfect tactics. No matter how powerful the cards are, the threat will be reduced to a level after being shown. Ziyue said: "if the other side can give up the idea of attacking us first after finding out our strong cards, then even if some things are leaked out, it is very worthwhile. And each of the other''s angel legions has the fighting power of King level. If you don''t use this move, it will certainly cause casualties. Even the resurrection skill may not be able to be used in time In this era when population replenishment is very difficult, the death of any one person will weaken China to a certain extent. Therefore, even if the military is not afraid of death, it is their duty to reduce casualties as much as possible. At this time, Xia Mengsi, who has been observing the enemy''s mental state, suddenly said: "their thoughts are not free. They have been implanted with the idea of fighting China to the end in their minds. Only by not violating this order can the other party have their own ideas."Hu Zhihui said: "no wonder these cowards are fighting us head-on. They think they are really expanding to think they are invincible in the world! I didn''t expect that was the reason. " But Xia Mengsi was helpless and said: "however, my words can not be used as evidence. In the eyes of people in the world, we have become people who hunt for the blood of angels by all means." Her words can make the members of the earthly squadron believe, and the people of the Chinese military believe it, but it can''t be used as evidence to convince the whole world. On the contrary, some people think that the other side''s death fighting behavior is a soldier fighting for freedom. Purple Moon said: "until now, there are still many people who believe in other people''s lies foolishly, but we are only responsible for saving those who want to live, no matter how many people we can do." It has been more than seven months since the advent of the divine realm. For such a long time, we haven''t adapted to the divine realm, and we can''t judge the path we should take. Do we have to be taught by others? They have done what should be done, what should be taught and what should be reminded. So now they will not leave a trace of affection. Since you are going to be our enemy, we will not leave any hand to you. In the north of Feizhou, the silver haired Angel looked at the Legion of blood mages in the video, and his eyes showed a frightened look: "how can such an army appear here? It is necessary to stop exploring China, and all the angels must withdraw as soon as possible wherever the Chinese Army passes by. " Chapter 536 Chapter 536 the destruction of the diamond army when the northern army of China went to the south to clear the calamities of the South together with the south, the target had already withdrawn early. Then, Huaxia took the Yuzu warship to the overseas Dongying country. The other side still withdrew ahead of time and never fought head-on with China. For this situation, Huaxia is helpless. They can''t force each other to come over! The angel army is really too flexible. Even if it can capture the other party''s tracks, if the other party immediately runs away when it finds the Chinese army, the pursuit work is also a very difficult work. There is no good solution before the Chinese space technology has made further breakthroughs. However, this is not entirely bad news. At least now the angel army has not dared to harass China on a large scale. If it is a small group of enemies, Huaxia will immediately send a small number of special combat forces to solve the problem as soon as possible. Huaxia, which has roughly solved the border problem, has drawn troops from various legions to support the free alliance, preparing to eliminate the artificial angels in the free alliance, and the knight alliance will also cooperate with China. Different from the smooth progress in China, the border issue of mitti is a headache for them. "Why is it so easy for China to solve the border problem? We can''t do it!" "We have sent 500000 troops, but even more than 10000 angels are unable to cope with it. Who can tell me the reason?" A secretary said: "the biggest threat to the angel Corps is their speed and flexibility. Even China has no choice but to fight in this world. If they die, they are really dead. So the army''s combat methods are quite conservative." After listening to such an explanation, all the senior leaders were helpless. Everyone hoped that there would be subordinates who were not afraid of death. However, in view of the national conditions of mitti, it was very difficult to cultivate such subordinates. In the face of all the elite enemies, MITI can only adopt a relatively stable combat mode. However, if such a combat mode is used to deal with enemies with high flexibility and individual combat ability, the efficiency of killing the enemy is very low. Even if it takes a whole day, the number of casualties may not reach three figures. The secretary then reported: "it''s not without good news. Because of the national conditions, the individual combat ability of the experts in all parts of our country is very strong, and there is no problem in defense. The only weakness of flexibility is also made up by the door of space presented by China." MITI donated all the space stones for free in name, but Huaxia couldn''t make up for it. So in terms of special space scroll and space gate technology, MITI also gave most of them to MITI. Now MITI''s domestic transmission technology is also very developed, which can easily transfer the most elite legions to every corner of the country, It makes up for the lack of flexibility. It''s just that they don''t have any problems in defense, but they''re not good enough in attack. "Is there no weakness in the Legion of angels?" asked the senior of mithi The secretary was silent for a moment and said, "yes, but..." when the preparations were being made in all parts of the country, the Shahe League broke out again. The Shahe alliance is composed of two parts. One is the forces with the mud snail Corps in the north as the core, and the other is the diamond Corps in the south. The two legions are against each other in order to seize the population. The diamond army is always in an advantageous position in the struggle, and the population is constantly losing. Even the people in the army often flow to the south Lost. However, this situation reversed after the arrival of the Legion of angels. The humanitarian angels have taken the north as the base area, and have created the most powerful Angel Legion on on the earth through rituals, and then caused great pressure on the diamond Corps in the south. When all the major forces on earth started their own actions, the angel Legion transformed from the original conch regiment also marched southward at the same time. The silver haired angel said to the Legion leader, "now all the major forces have been restrained. If we can open up the situation here, it will play a very important role in spreading the glory of the Lord in the future. When we sacrifice enough, the son of light will come here." The head of the army had a pious face: "after I realized the true meaning of freedom, I realized how ridiculous the past thought was. I am willing to use this life to make up for the regret of past sins. Even if I sacrifice my life to welcome the arrival of the son of light, I will be willing to do so." The silver haired Angel nodded with satisfaction. Seeing that these people who had been very tired and lazy were willing to fight for the will of the true God after getting the power of the true God, the piety in his heart was also more than one point. This is the greatness of the true God, which inspires every stray lamb in the world. The mighty angel Legion killed in front of the largest gathering place of the diamond Legion. They did not worry that the other party would move ahead of time, because if they did, all the gathering places here would become their prey, and they did not worry that the other party would escape, because they were faster and more flexible.The commander of the diamond Legion stood on the wall and cried, "do you know what you''re doing? You are depriving us of our freedom. Is your so-called freedom the exclusion of all dissidents? " "That''s what we used to think. Now we just want you to be our companions. Let''s fight for freedom together." The leader of the diamond Legion said: "your mind has been lost. Now you are just a higher-level puppet. You have no idea of your own. If you don''t want to be the battery behind those angels, take up your sword and staff and kill all the enemies who want to deprive us of our freedom." However, as soon as his voice fell, a thin sword ran through his heart from behind him, then a dagger cut his throat and a dagger cut his abdomen. "Why, why?" The captain of the diamond Legion is unbelievable. The assassin who pierced his back said, "we will become angels. You stubborn people will become our angel power." "Children who yearn for freedom, let''s fight for freedom now! Knock down all those who violate the free will, but give them a chance to repent. As long as they are willing to provide us with the power of life, we can give them a chance. " As a result, a large number of soldiers of the diamond army defected and cooperated with the angel army to attack their own people. The whole army was in chaos, and a large number of soldiers were killed in a scream. "What are you doing?" "Carl, did you turn to the enemy, too?" "Stop fighting, we surrender!" The tragedy lasted only 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, the entire diamond army was completely occupied, and then the artificial angels began to take over the diamond army''s gathering place and prepare to take the whole Feizhou into its pocket. Chapter 537 Chapter 537 the night devil suit in the inheritance place of the God of darkness, Han Chen wields the sword of night devil and constantly adapts to the new strength. After reaching the legend level, his attribute has not been improved much, and his growth ability is only 70 points. However, the biggest difference between legend level and epic level is not the difference of attribute, but the gap of realm. Meng Meng had only level 15 at the beginning, so she could influence the whole battlefield without showing up. Depicting the next big array, she could divide the Yuzu''s warships into ten parts, and then complete the destruction of each. If she could appear regardless of the consequences, it would be easy to completely divide 300 space warships. The epic Yanmo who manipulated the purple flame when attacking the mud snail Legion almost completed the beheading strategy. If the divine descent was not too terrible, he could even influence the whole battlefield with his own strength and rewrite the result of the battle. Even though he has gained legendary combat experience in the memory of the dark descendant, Han Chen is still shocked by the legendary feeling. The nameless said: "your lineage has been successfully upgraded to dark lineage. The next step is to adapt to the power of lineage in the constant battle. You have not gained much promotion, but most of the gains from your trip have been transformed into potential. It will be a smooth road to become a mythical one in the future." Han Chen said with a smile: "it seems that I don''t need to spend too much energy on myself." The unknown shook his head and said, "I will give you some presents next." Then, in the hands of the unknown appeared a nightgown with a cape, a black mask, a pair of black shoes, and a black ring. "These four pieces of equipment, together with the sword of the night devil in your hand, are the night devil suit." The unknown said, "this is a legendary suit. Wearing 5 pieces of equipment at the same time, it will increase by 50% in all directions based on the bonus of legendary equipment." Han Chen''s suit is not stable. How can you feel? Legend level equipment has a very high growth rate, plus the additional increase of the suit, the power is simply overwhelming. But, so simple to get these things? The nameless seemed to see through Han Chen''s idea and said: "these equipment are now in the seal state. When you let them completely unlock the seal, you will get extra surprise. Of course, it is not easy to unlock the seal of these equipment. You should be prepared." Han Chen expected: "the more difficult it is, the more challenging it will be. Please tell me how to untie the seal of these equipment!" The unknown man shook his head and said, "then you have to find out for yourself. These equipment have the ability to hide their original features. You can change their appearance according to your own will. If you accidentally disclose this matter, your challenge will come ahead of time." Han Chen nodded his head and said solemnly, "I understand. I''m guilty." The nameless didn''t say much, just reminded: "now you can go back to the third test of the dark god. You will spend your whole life to complete it. It is a very difficult thing, and there is no reward for you. But when you complete this test, you will surpass God." Han Chen said: "thank you very much. The test itself is the biggest reward." On the earth, many people have been confused about the future. Sometimes it is not the difficulties on the road that often knocks down people, but the imitation that can''t find the way forward. Many people can make up their minds to face the seemingly invincible difficulties, but it is difficult to step forward to the unknown. Even if the test is finally completed, the dark god will not give him any reward. However, the test itself is a direction guide, giving him a signboard to go to Zhigao Road, which is more important than any substantive reward. The unknown waved and sent Han Chen out of the inheritance place of the God of darkness. After seeing Han Chen off, a voice suddenly sounded: "do you think he has such a possibility? Is he worth your stake? " The anonymous said: "I have experienced too many failures, even if the number of failures plus 1, the impact on me is not too big." The mysterious voice said, "but this time, it''s different. You''ve paid too much." The nameless said: "from the perspective of a civilization, when a civilization encounters a disaster, a large number of talented people will be born. They will grow up with miracles, some will drown in the public, some will fall on the way, and some will turn themselves into miracles. Now that the divine realm is under threat, there will be more possibilities for the civilization to join the divine realm at this time. " The mysterious voice said, "we have enough time to choose slowly." The nameless sneered: "eternal life has given you enough patience, but it has eroded your courage to forge ahead. If you are not willing to take risks, it is up to me to bet." The mysterious voice said: "I will not break the rules, but the night demon suit is too important to give to a weak person. I will set a test. If he fails to pass any test, I will take back the night demon suit. Of course, I will not set the test that cannot be completed. It will leave him one thousandth of the possibility of completing it. If he can complete it every time, then it will be finished After all the tests, he has the qualification to wear the night devil suit. "The nameless said: "there is no need to leave one thousandth of the possibility of completion, even if it is to completely block the possibility of completion, there is no problem." "Do you have faith in him?" said the mysterious voice "I have great confidence in the future," said the unknown After a long time, the mysterious voice said, "as you wish!" After leaving the inheritance place of the dark god, Han Chen immediately began to check the properties of the night demon suit. [night devil''s boots]: level 20 legend level, speed + 150, speed type skill (non space) gain increased by 30%. [night devil cloak]: level 20 legend level, armor + 10%, resistance + 5%, resistance to abnormal state + 35%, speed + 100, and phantom skill effect + 50%. [night demon mask]: level 20 legend level, mental power + 150, resistance to abnormal state + 40%, and the effect of [breath holding skill] increased by 100%. [demon ring]: completely sealed, no gain. "All other equipment is sealed to level 20, but there is still one completely sealed." Equivocate Han Chen could not help but say, "do not want me to get the increase in the suit, just say," is it so necessary to make complaints about this? " With the strength of the nameless, it should be possible to control the degree of seal at any time. Now completely seal the night demon ring, needless to say, is to prevent him from getting 50% increase in the set. However, he didn''t care too much. Although the other party didn''t tell him how to remove the seal, when fate came, he believed that these seals would naturally be untied, but he didn''t know what the surprise the unknown said. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 the return of Han Chen after Han Chen finished the inheritance of the God of darkness, his body also returned to reality. When he returned from the divine realm, he found that his login authority had reached the point that he could adjust the login time within a month. In other words, 1 / 3 of the login time remains the same, but he can land in the divine land for 10 days in a row, and then stay in reality for 20 days in a row. Moreover, when his body is in danger in reality, his soul in the divine realm will also have a sense, and can return to the physical body at any time. In addition, he also has a feeling that even if his body is destroyed, his soul will not die out, but his growth speed will be greatly reduced, and his potential in the future will be limited, but he will still be able to grow and improve slowly. Of course, he would not kill himself to the point of destroying his own body, but now some things can be advanced. After joining the blood clan, the blood emperor once advised Han Chen that he could obtain a piece of territory in the divine realm and protect certain people to obtain eternal life in this territory. Of course, immortality is impossible, but it is possible to get the soul out of the bondage of the body and directly absorb the nutrients needed by the evolution of the soul from the divine realm. In this way, even if the physical body of the world is destroyed, it can also be reborn and grown in this territory, and the scale of the territory and the number of people under protection can be expanded through wars. This was originally something that could only be done after reaching level 50. However, since Han Chen''s life level has reached the legendary level, it is also possible to do this ahead of time. Next, he can choose an ownerless territory and use it as his own territory through the contract with the divine realm, so that the soldiers who are fighting outside do not have to worry about the threat of death. This is a very long process. Han Chen does not intend to do it now. The most important thing now is to solve the problem of artificial angels. After returning to the world, Han Chen opened Wu Yuan''s message: "dear, I have returned to the city of the sky. Do you miss me now?" Wu Yuan, who was checking the front-line intelligence on the Yuzu warship, suddenly received an emergency communication. Then she saw Han Chen''s message. Her face turned red and she immediately replied, "I don''t want to. If you don''t come back, I''ll forget you." Although that''s what she said, her expression betrayed her. If you open the video now, her appearance will not be convincing at all. Su Yue''s face was suddenly close to Wu Yuan and said seriously, "sister yuan has begun to spring again. It seems that the head of the regiment has come back." Hearing Su Yue''s words, Wu Yuan''s face became more red. When others heard Su Yue''s voice, all their eyes fell on them, and Wu Yuan''s face wrote everything out. "Great, the boss is back at last." "I thought the boss would return at the crucial moment of the battle! After all, heroes always come out at the last moment. " "Yuan elder sister, don''t think about spring, open the video quickly!" Wu Yuan in the public''s teasing, red face opened and Han Chen''s video. Seeing the familiar teammates, Han Chen also felt relieved: "I found that your position has arrived in West Asia. Are we going to encircle the artificial angel of the free alliance now?" Su Yue said with a smile: "don''t talk about business as soon as you come back! Sister yuan is very hungry and thirsty now. If you come back later, I will probably get it. " "Dead girl, look for a fight!" Wu Yuan rushed to Su Yue with a red face, and the two wrestled into a group. The scene was very beautiful. Although she has experienced a lot with Han Chen, she is still very shy to mention such things, especially in public, which makes her shyness reach the extreme. Han Chen reluctantly opened the team channel: "it seems that your fighting situation is not very urgent, there is no need for my hand." If the battle on the front line is urgent, Wu Yuan and she will not be in the mood to fight here. Zhang Yun said: "now where the Chinese Army passes by, all the winged birdmen will take a detour. Where the Chinese warships have sailed, all birdmen will withdraw. There is no chance to fight at all. If you want to fight on a large scale, unless you use the special props built by [Tianyu stone]," With a large number of NPCs pouring into the Lost City, a large number of Tianyu stones have been excavated and sent to China. Now only Mengmeng can use Tianyu stone, and only the earthly world knows the real role of Tianyu stone. However, these things were originally used for strategic withdrawal. If they were used for war, they would not only lose logistical support in battle, but also become more difficult to escape after losing the battle. Therefore, they are also hesitant to put those things into use. Deng Qing said: "boss, you have been away for 28 days. I have sorted out the important news within 28 days into a document, which has been sent to you just now. You can have a brief look. Now the threat of artificial angels is getting bigger and bigger than we expected Han Chen asked, "is there a big threat in China?"Deng Qing said: "except for those who have no brains, they have no problems with other people." Han Chen said with a smile: "this metaphor is very appropriate! Since there is no problem in Huaxia, then the matter is not serious. The news that I came back should be concealed first, and then announced when it is appropriate. Now call Yuanyuan back first! I have something to look for her. " Su Yue suddenly came to the camera: "I can understand. After all, I have been lonely for so many days. I can''t help but I can''t help it. But at least we are fighting. Can''t we hold back for a while?" Han Chen''s face was full of black lines. Su Yue drove when he didn''t agree. The wheels of the car were almost crushed to his face. However, he knew that if he continued to bicker, he would not be able to fight her. So he could only ignore her words: "I have important things to do." Su Yue looked understanding: "I understand! It''s very important. " Then, after making a simple explanation, Wu Yuan used the transmission scroll to return to the city of the sky, and the members of the world also concealed the news of Wu Yuan''s return. Anyway, now they can''t meet a decent enemy. Even if they encounter a strong enemy, it will only take a few seconds for Wu Yuan to come back. After coming to Han Chen''s side, Wu Yuan jumped on Han Chen''s body, and then hung on Han Chen like a koala, and asked, "what''s the matter with me? Is there something important to do? " Han Chen looked at the lovely face close at hand, as well as the soft and delicate body close to his body. A series of plans and plans before suddenly became a blank, so he said: "anyway, the war situation outside is not urgent, right! We should have enough time! " Wu Yuan blushed, nodded and said, "Su Yue is right. Men are sex wolves." Han Chen looked aggrieved: "wronged! I''m only one to you Wu Yuan''s small mouth was close to Han Chen''s ear, red face and light voice: "the city of the sky is under my control, so we won''t be disturbed by anyone here." Chapter 539 "Yuanyuan, it''s been a hard time for you." A few hours later, Han Chen gently hugged Wu Yuan. During the time when he left, the responsibility of him fell on Wu Yuan. She became a little haggard and haggard at the psychological level, and this anxiety and missing had just been swept away. Wu Yuan closed her eyes and nestled in Han Chen''s arms, whispering, "I didn''t know you were under such a great pressure. Although you didn''t say it, in fact, after seeing those suffering people, she still felt pity in her heart." If you are poor, you should be good at yourself; if you reach a goal, you will benefit the world at the same time! This is the ancient sages'' admonition to future generations, and also an important part of Han Chen''s and Wu Yuan''s family education. They will only care about themselves when they can''t, but they will not shirk their responsibility when they have the spare power to take care of others. Therefore, although Han Chen said that he didn''t care about other people, those who died would let them die, which would reduce the number of people who were held back by them, but in fact, as long as he saw it, he could not help doing his part. With the enhancement of strength, Han Chen''s influence is also growing. Facing the responsibility of his own strength, Han Chen has never withdrawn. Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. Human beings are originally living in groups. If they are alone, what is the significance of gaining more powerful power? It''s just clothes at night. " Wu Yuan said: "well, you have been delayed for a long time. Check the latest intelligence quickly! A lot of things have happened recently. Don''t get out of touch with the times. Now your disappearance has aroused many people''s suspicion. It''s better to do something more alarming, so as to stabilize people''s hearts. " When the regiment war begins, the loss of the commander will not only cause the loss of a top combat force, but also have a greater impact on the people''s hearts. Well, although the situation of the earth is very critical now, the war in China is overwhelming. Therefore, the impact in a short time is not too big. You can use "trump card to play at the most critical time!" This excuse was used in the past, but it didn''t work for a long time. Especially now that the Shahe League has been completely captured, and the final decisive battle is imminent. If Han Chen has not come back to participate in the war at this time, rumors of Han Chen''s escape will soon spread out. Han Chen was just about to open his watch. Suddenly he stopped and said, "I want you to tell me." Wu Yuan said, "can''t you see for yourself?" Han Chen said, "no! I want you to tell me. " Wu Yuan blushed. Han Chen felt a little speechless. How old she was, she was pretty coquettish. However, she told Han Chen what happened recently. "After you left, Feizhou North became the largest base of the angel army. They originally wanted to plan for the diamond army immediately, but there was a demon who slowed down their pace, so the plan was temporarily stalled. Then, there were a large number of angel lineages all over the world... Wu Yuan whispered about the recent events Han Chen''s own intelligence is much slower, and the integrity is much lower. However, such an atmosphere makes both of them feel comfortable. No matter how much wind and rain there is outside, they are all in a peaceful harbor. Perhaps, such a life is the desire of two people! Wu Yuan talked for two hours, but she didn''t feel tired at all. On the contrary, she had an impulse to continue such a moment. However, after the general information was finished, the warm moment was finally over. In fact, she could continue to speak, but they could not waste too much time on such matters. It doesn''t matter if you do willful things occasionally, but time-wasting things can''t last forever. Although very reluctant, but this kind of atmosphere is doomed to be unable to maintain for a long time, it is better to control the end of the moment by yourself. After listening to all the information, Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "the biggest weakness of the artificial angel, or the biggest weakness that may exist, is the people who are forced to bear the consumption. They are very weak. They can easily harvest a group of people''s lives with a dagger, but the artificial angel is willing to do so We must be prepared. " "Another reason is that the earth is also afraid that they will jump over the wall," Wu added Killing those people who take the cost instead will make the artificial angels weak, but it will take a certain time, and it will not weaken them in a short period of time. The angel who has lost the battery will try his best to find a new "battery". Everyone is not willing to force them into such a desperate situation, so they are not willing to attack this weakness. Of course, Huaxia is not afraid of this, but now there are no artificial angels in China. If we do this outside China, it will be other forces who will suffer losses, which will make people of other forces panic and think that Huaxia is taking this opportunity to weaken them.Therefore, this tactic, if used, is likely to be used only once. Han Chen said: "the life level of man-made angels can easily reach the king level, and they can fly. If you don''t cherish the battery life, their lineage explosion duration will be much longer than that of other king level lineages. Therefore, their flexibility and single combat ability are their greatest advantages, but they don''t seem to be able to use them This advantage has been fully exploited. " In fact, the tactics of artificial angels are very good, but if you have a higher vision, you will find that their tactics still have a lot of room for improvement. In this case, either the other party''s IQ is not enough, or the other party is still doing some other preparation, so the energy is put on other aspects. Wu Yuan said: "they plotted the diamond army under the control of the purple fire devil. This should be one of the reasons why they don''t put too much energy into other aspects." Han Chen shook his head: "everything must be prepared for the worst. Now we have to make a hypothesis that the other party is accumulating strength and is ready to solve the earth''s main resistance forces in World War I, or to further establish base areas." Wu Yuan asked, "how can we guard against it?" If Han Chen doesn''t come back, she should think about this problem. But since Han Chen has come back, let him take the trouble of using his brain! She wanted to give herself a break. Han Chen said: "it''s better to find ways to improve myself than to search for the enemy''s plot. I have a plan. If I succeed, angel lineage will be popularized on earth, just like Titan lineage." Chapter 540 Chapter 540 the plan to steal the reincarnation pool of angels the most powerful legions on earth are the legions of vampire blood and Druid blood. The unified lineage ability makes the difficulty of command much easier. In addition, these two lineages are good lineages, so they are very powerful. The popularity of Druid lineage has greatly improved the survival ability of the earth Corps. Without the Druid lineage, the death toll of Huaxia in the war with the Yuzu will never be less than 10000, and even the number of casualties will be more than 10 times. However, there is no particularly strong lineage among the universal lineages of the earth. The number of top lineages is limited. The total number of top lineages is only tens of thousands of people, which is equivalent to only one out of nearly 100000 people. If you want to form an army like angel legion, you must remove all the elite from all over the country, and let those elite of strategy groups who guard all over the country We all joined the establishment. So, when it comes to sophistication, there is no one on earth that can match the Legion of angelic lineage. Of course, it''s not because the earth is too weak. China''s northern army is the strongest in the world. It''s the fifth year since water blue star formed an army with the same strength. Moreover, the number of people is far lower than that of the northern army. Compared with the water blue star, the development speed of the earth has been accelerated many times. Unfortunately, the suffering faced by the water blue star is far more than that of the water blue star. The first reason why Huaxia was able to wipe out an angel Legion was surprise. The second reason was that the other party had intended to send the angel army to death, but the results achieved after sealing up were far lower than they expected. Therefore, hearing Han Chen''s statement, Wu Yuan was also shocked: "even if China has already exterminated an angel army with more than 10000 people, there are no more than 100 people who can obtain the complete Angel lineage. The harvest is not enough to distribute at all. More people still use other ways to compensate." One angel''s heart can be obtained from 12 people. Theoretically, destroying an angel army with more than 10000 people can enable nearly 1000 people to obtain Angel lineage. There is no strategic significance for angel lineage not too low. It is better to cultivate some strong ones to maximize the benefits. Han Chen opened the intelligence of the divine realm and said: "the glorious holy see has a large pool of angel reincarnation, and the three large pools are all fixed. If we can get one, then mass production of angel lineage is not a dream." Wu Yuan said: "since you got the Titan reincarnation pool, all countries want to imitate your actions. Unfortunately, no one has succeeded, because it is very difficult to move these things." If it''s ordinary materials and equipment, it''s OK to put them directly into the storage space. But if even strategic treasures like Titan''s reincarnation pool can be directly put into the storage space, then if only a few assassins with good potential and some space scrolls are sent, will it be possible to steal such treasures? Even if it is a failure, it doesn''t matter. Just a few assassins with good potential and some space scrolls can afford it. As long as you try it every other time, you can have a huge profit once you succeed. However, so far, no one has succeeded. This kind of strategic treasure is also closely guarded. More importantly, all ethnic groups will take some defensive measures for these strategic treasures, such as connecting the treasure with the surrounding environment by special means. If you want to take the treasure, you must also empty the surrounding environment. If the Titans didn''t want to show off their intelligence, it would be almost as difficult to take away a Titan''s reincarnation pool, which would be equivalent to dividing the whole city into its own storage space, which is why no force has succeeded in seizing this strategic treasure. Of course, even if we can''t capture the foundation, there is no problem to seize some of the energy transformed by these treasures. At least, it can push some people''s life level to epic level. Han Chen said with a smile: "don''t underestimate the legendary existence, such as Mengmeng. If you are not afraid of exposure, you can easily take away the large Angel rebirth pool." Wu Yuan immediately called out Meng Meng, pinching her face and saying, "Meng Meng, can you really take away the pool of angel rebirth? Let''s get going Meng Meng broke away from Wu Yuan''s clutches and said: "believe me, if I expose myself, the troubles to earth civilization will definitely exceed several large Angel rebirth pools. Even if all the people on the earth have the lineage of angel blood, they can''t resist this disaster." Wu Yuan was surprised: "what is your identity? Why is it so troublesome? Is that the importance of a legendary existence? " Because there is no comparison between other examples, she still doesn''t understand what legend means. Meng Meng said: "even if I hide my own existence, I can also establish a transmission network on the earth. Of course, you can say that it is the space stones and space books that contribute to it. But how many of you are willing to provide me with unlimited space stones as long as I expose my ability?"Wu Yuan is also hard to get serious: "the earth is just a start-up civilization, and the resources it can provide you is indeed limited. If you are an old race in the divine realm, your role can really play a thousand times." She didn''t think in this direction before. Now think about it carefully. A legendary existence, or a legendary void spirit, is likely to be more precious than today''s earth civilization. "Since you know this, you are not good for me?" said Meng Meng Wu Yuan grabbed Meng Meng, kneaded her into a ball and said, "am I not good enough for you?" Meng Meng''s face was devastated. She knew that reasoning was a very unwise act, so she had to get into the contract space. Han Chen said: "if Mengmeng is exposed, then there will be great forces to capture it. Even if the earth is willing to give up Mengmeng, the other party will not believe that the earth will give up fighting against them. In order to solve this potential enemy, they are willing to devote part of their energy to suppress the earth civilization. No matter how many Angel lineages, they can not resist the old-fashioned race in the divine region." Wu Yuan asked, "so, do you have the means to steal the angel''s reincarnation pool?" Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, but this operation needs your help, and for the sake of insurance, we can only have one chance to act." Then, Han Chen began to discuss with Wu Yuan about the plan to steal the angel reincarnation pool. Chapter 541 Chapter 541 the restriction of gene level divine domain: in the territory occupied by the glorious Vatican, Han Chen crossed with several residents of the Holy See who were fighting monsters, but they did not attract anyone''s attention. Han Chen''s plan is actually very simple. He uses long-distance random transmission to send Han Chen to the vicinity of the large-scale Angel reincarnation pool, and then opens the "breathing technique" to walk through. Then he uses special means to steal. Finally, he calls Wu Yuan over and takes Han Chen to escape together. This plan is very simple, but a practical and efficient plan often has a much higher success rate than a thorough plan. Taking advantage of the enemy''s lack of information about Han Chen''s strength, Han Chen can have a chance to complete the task of stealing and observe the intelligence by the way. The night devil''s cloak has the function of doubling the effect of the calming skill. In addition, Han Chen''s life level has reached the legendary level, which can deceive the special alarm system of the Holy See of glory. To be on the safe side, Han Chen even used the "sneak" to maintain the invisible ability regardless of the consumption of blood force Cost him to consume a bottle of bloodline restart potion every 20 minutes, the longer the time, the greater the consumption. However, compared with the possible benefits, the cost is negligible. Walking in the territory of the Holy See, Han Chen observed the people of the Holy See all the way, and found that their eyes were full of fanaticism. No matter what they did, they would concentrate all their attention. Everyone had a clear division of labor. However, compared with the eternal God, their feelings and humanity were more unitary. "I''m afraid that''s what the eternal God despises. Even the eternal God has turned itself into a war machine just to face the threat of the Holy See." However, I''m afraid that Hanchen''s job has turned into a part of the eternal human nature that people are proud of is that they are not proud of their own position. After all, compared with such a force, Yonghe kingdom is indeed a very human force. "Why do you think it''s wrong?" Han Chen met many people of the glorious Vatican all the way. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong in his heart, but it was not convenient to observe directly. So after pondering for a moment, he decided to change his way of observation. After secretly recording some images, Han Chen quietly hid in a nobody''s corner, and then observed the videos and observed everyone''s appearance. With his constant observation, some details that are hard to be noticed at present appear in his mind: "these people have wide palms but flexible hands, which should be the result of holding swords for a long time; according to their body shapes, they should be farmers; these people have broad lips and big feet, which are very similar to those spinning in fairy tales I have seen Weaving workers... " although Shenyu has adjusted everyone''s physical fitness to the same level, it has not changed everyone''s appearance, nor has his body shape been adjusted much. Some features left by his past occupation have also been retained, which makes it easy for Han Chen to distinguish their past occupations. In this month, the earth''s investigation of ZuLong star has not stopped. Although some confidential questions cannot be investigated, the general social structure of the other party is still known. Zulongxing''s war science and technology is very developed, but civil technology is very backward, and some professions that have disappeared on earth are also very developed on ZuLong. Because a person''s body will change with the external environment, making the body more suitable for the current occupation. For example, if a person holding a sword for a long time is injured, it will give birth to calluses. By analogy, the information corresponds to what Han Chen sees one by one, and gradually outlines a complete social structure. Everyone has a clear division of labor and each has his own task. "Wait, these professional characteristics are too obvious!" Han Chen suddenly realized that eternal Shinto is also a career for a lifetime. Of course, some adjustments may be made with the outbreak of war and the loss of population. However, long-term work will leave them with professional characteristics. These professional characteristics are not absolute, only long-term employment in a certain occupation, will leave very obvious characteristics. However, the occupational characteristics of these people in the holy see are too obvious. What kind of occupation they are engaged in is written on the body, and it is easy to understand as long as they master the skills. "Eternal God''s children will receive education, and then according to each child''s learning level, the occupation is allocated, this is to screen out more suitable for certain important positions of talent, but the glorious Vatican is not the same, their career has been shaped since childhood, why don''t they care about the selection of talents?" To this question, Han Chen quickly gave his own answer: "because they know what the most suitable occupation is from childhood, but this occupation is not selected by themselves, but from the genetic level of heredity, and is also the result of natural selection." After thinking of this, Han Chen''s many doubts have been solved. The reason why their professional characteristics are so obvious is that each of them comes from the inheritance of their parents. The children of farmers or farmers, the children of workers or workers, the children of rulers or rulers, the earth civilization and the eternal God still have the opportunity to break through these obstacles. However, in the glorious Vatican, their occupation has been branded Deep in their genes.From the knowledge and cognitive level of the shackles, there is still the possibility of breaking, then from the genetic level of the shackles? "What a terrible civilization." Even Han Chen, after discovering this, is also a little chilly. "No, such a civilization is not a civilization at all. It is a machine. Everyone''s role is a screw or a part." Han Chen''s eyes contain anger. "I thought the eternal God Dynasty was too much, but now I find that all this depends on comparison. Compared with such a civilization, eternal God can call itself heaven." Today''s discovery has strengthened Han Chen''s determination to fight against zulongxing. This is the first time that he was born to destroy a civilization. If a civilization like zulongxing belongs to human civilization, then civilization like Guanghui holy see is a cancer in human civilization, which is to be removed in any case. Han Chen finally forced himself to keep calm. After all, if he kept a strong killing intention close to the glorious Vatican, he would increase the risk of being found. After repeatedly using the calming technique to calm himself down, Han Chen found that he had a deeper understanding of contact. This is not only a means to hide his body shape and make himself more suitable for assassination, but also a skill to keep himself calm. No matter what kind of situation he is facing, he can face it with the most calm mind. Moreover, there seems to be room for improvement in this auxiliary skill. However, this is not the time to study it. His most important thing now is to obtain a large Angel rebirth pool, which is a strategic treasure and the key to the further development of the earth. Chapter 542 Chapter 542 the true face of man-made angels there are three large-scale Angel reincarnation pools in the Holy See, which cannot be transmitted by ordinary means nearby. Only when they are transported to a certain distance can they walk slowly. There are more than 10000 guards selected by Han Chen, which does not seem to be a lot. However, it is enough to guard and clean up some people who happen to be resurrected nearby. If they encounter a large number of enemies, they will soon mobilize a large army to encircle them. If they can''t resist, they will quickly dismantle the angel rebirth pool and then transfer the important part. Han Chen used Yu Guang to sweep the people guarding here and found that the people here are the most standard. Apart from the hands holding weapons, there is no trace left by a long-term work on their bodies. They are in good shape and their facial features are correct. Everyone has the standard figure that the earth homestead man dreams of. "Everyone''s destiny has been determined from the beginning of birth. Such a civilization is really a tragedy." Han Chen kept a calm mind and restrained every emotion fluctuation in his heart. He used "stealth" to shuttle between a famous guard, and finally came to the large Angel rebirth pool. The angel rebirth pool is a pool with a diameter of more than 100 meters and filled with holy water. However, the holy water is not precious. What is really precious is the altar engraved on the bottom of the pool. If they encounter an irresistible enemy, they will choose to give up the holy water, but the altar would rather be broken than left to the enemy. Just when Han Chen was ready to start, a team of people came here and seemed to inherit the lineage of angels. The one who is about to inherit the lineage of angel is a girl with long silver hair. If it is only about temperament, it seems that she is somewhat similar to Vivian''s holy temperament. Even if her face is beautiful, it is difficult to arouse other people''s evil thoughts, just like appreciating art works. "Silver hair, is it a noble?" It may be because long hair has no benefit, it only affects work. Therefore, both men and women of zulongxing seldom have long hair. Only nobles will regard it as a symbol of their identity. It''s just that Han Chen is a little strange. If he is a noble, he should have the priority to inherit lineage. Why did he inherit lineage until now? Is it possible that even the high-ranking Holy See has all kinds of disputes, and that the girl has inherited her lineage only now because she is in a inferior position in the struggle? The girl with long silver hair walked into the pool of angelic reincarnation and began to inherit her lineage. No one looked at her more than once except for the routine identity check. It seemed that she had nothing to pay attention to. Through the transformation of the altar, the strong power of light continuously poured into the girl''s body. Han Chen also took the opportunity to observe the difference between obtaining Angel blood and ordinary means. However, he did not see the heart of angel. Could he also obtain the blood of angel without the heart of angel? The power of light continued to gather towards the girl''s body, after 10 minutes there was no sign of calming down. Han Chen has been observing in this process. According to common sense, if there is no angel''s heart as the key thing, even if it is forced to instill the power of light, it will be like water without a source. When this power is consumed, it will end. However, the altar here is somewhat different. In the process of continuous convergence of the power of light, a pair of light wings are constantly forming The body also began to gradually become an angel constitution. This is the first time for Han Chen to observe the birth process of angel lineage from the perspective of legendary existence, which seems to open a new door for him. "Her roots are not strong enough!" Han Chen soon discovered the problem, "the inheritance of lineage starts from the essence. However, what such an angel lineage can enhance is only the output power, which is equivalent to using the commanding level body to burst out the king level power, even the epic level power, which will soon be overloaded to death." From the biological point of view, if the strength is doubled, the physical quality is likely to be increased by 10 times. The lineage of the divine realm is somewhat different, but it is also similar. A person''s body and soul can''t bear the load at this level, so more people are needed to replace it. "Wait a minute. If you extract 12 pieces of angel''s heart, you can get a weakened version of angel''s heart. If you extract more than 150 pieces of artificial angel''s heart, you can get a complete angel''s heart, which shows that angel''s heart exists." Han Chen thought of this, his eyes fell on these holy waters, faintly enlightened. "These holy waters are not only transformed from objects with light attributes, but are dissolved here with real angel hearts. It turns out that the real function of the so-called large Angel rebirth pool is to divide an angel''s heart into many parts, so as to divide an angel''s blood into hundreds of angel lineages, and then for the owners of these Angel lineages To sacrifice more people to replace their consumption. " Want to understand this point, Han Chen''s heart also emerged some other ideas. It is not advisable to exert the power of King level at the life level of commanding level. The cost is too high, but what if the reverse is true? If you only maintain the strength of the command level at ordinary times, and the power of King level erupts at the critical time, but you need to fall into a few days of weakness after using up, and even consume some life expectancy, then it will increase a kind of bottom card of desperate situation.Of course, it would be better if we could find a god Kingdom creature as a substitute for consumption. But it''s unlikely that if non-human beings could be made into batteries, how could the Holy See not use this method? Even if it is only from the interests of the means to consider, the best choice is to replace the divine realm creatures. "No, there are Terrans in the divine realm, and the proportion is not small, so if we want to replace consumption, only the new civilization can do it." Han Chen finally understood why this method has not been seen. In the divine realm, everyone''s body is directly composed of aura. Although such a body is much better than the physical body in reality, it also lacks something related to the essence of life. Therefore, such a method does not exist in the divine realm. This is a means that only the new civilization can use, but such a means is too advanced, even if the existence of legend can not be used, so no one has seen it. After all, who would have thought that kindergarten students would solve problems with higher functions? "Maybe it''s not just for angelic lineage." After Han Chen thought of this, he suddenly had a new idea. If this means can continue to be popularized, then the future of the earth will be... Unimaginable! Chapter 543 Chapter 543 the traitor: of course, this assumption is to think about which step we can really achieve. Han Chen watched while waiting. In a flash, 20 minutes passed, and the inheritance of the girl''s lineage was not over. "No, if it''s so inefficient to inherit lineage, how could the Holy See have so many angelic lineages? Can we say... " because he was in the state of astringency, Han Chen did not dare to observe it too seriously, but he had already made a vague guess that the lineage inherited by the other party was probably the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit is also a kind of angel. There is another way to call it Angel king. It is the most powerful one among the angel lineages. If the ordinary Angel lineage and even the lineage of the light lineage can evolve continuously, the destination will also be the Holy Spirit, but the difficulty is really too great, just like the relationship between the night demon blood and the dark origin, and the relationship between the moon spirit and the spirit king. The Holy Spirit is the acme of the light lineage, the dark lineage is the acme of the dark lineage, and the ELF KING is the acme of the natural lineage, which is the symbol of the extreme development of the lineage. When Han Chen made such a guess, the angel reincarnation pool sounded a sweet song, which seemed to be singing by angels or whispering by elves. When the song sounded, there were white palace shadows around, and some imaginary figures with wings were dancing. "It''s Holy Spirit." Seeing this symbolic scene, Han Chen understands that the other party has acquired the Holy Spirit blood. Although there are some defects in this level of Holy Spirit blood, as long as there is an angel heart, the other party can have another strong one of the Holy Spirit blood. Watching the birth of a holy spirit blood, Han Chen''s heart gushed out an idea of interrupting the other party, but it was still born to contain. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan. The other party already has the potential to obtain the Holy Spirit lineage. Even if you interrupt this time, the other party will have another time. If you expose yourself and let the plan to steal the angel''s reincarnation pool fail, it will be too much to lose. After the appearance of the vision of the Holy Spirit blood, the guards of the glorious holy see who were guarding here all knelt down on the ground with tears in their eyes. "God has come to the miracle again." "God bless the glory!" "God bless the world!" The birth of every Holy Spirit''s blood is a great event for the Holy See, which can improve the strength of the Holy See. Therefore, there is nothing more exciting for these devout people who serve the true God. The four white wings spread behind the girl. Her expression was peaceful and peaceful, and her eyebrows were filled with sacred breath. Her originally beautiful face became more sacred and inviolable. Ordinary people would not even feel blasphemous after watching it. Han Chen said with a bitter smile in his heart: "there is another threat to the earth." Just look at how terrible the Holy Spirit lineage is. Even if Su Yue is so out of tune, his strength can also rank in the top 20 on the whole earth. Zhang Yun was selected by the free alliance as one of the 100 S-level masters in the world, but his lineage is the product of the failure of obtaining the Holy Spirit lineage. Just give this girl enough time to grow up, and then it will become a threat to the earth. Han Chen has the idea of killing each other, but now even if it is to kill the other party once, the loss will not be too great after the other party''s resurrection. It is just a battle of will. If you can steal the angel rebirth pool, then the other party will be able to give birth to many less Angel lineages. "Is it for the sake of the Holy Spirit that she inherited her blood so late?" Han Chen thought of his way to let the team members try to obtain divine blood. Since he can know some inside information in advance and make early preparations, it seems that the other party can do so. At this time, a ripple suddenly appeared in front of the girl. A white sword appeared from the space ripple and came to the girl''s eyes. The girl''s face showed a surprise expression, she reached out and held the whole sword in her right hand, and then there appeared unreal armor on her body. "Chosen by heaven, given by God!" Han Chen didn''t know what to say in his heart. Even if the other side got the blood of the Holy Spirit, he was still looked upon by the strong man in the God domain and gave him the gift, which is just the template of the protagonist. But even if it''s a natural selection, it''s too much to send equipment so blatantly. However, he also knows that the divine realm has never been a place that stresses fairness, but a place where the strong are respected, and the will of the strong is superior to fairness. However, just as the girl was holding the sword, the guards who had been kneeling on the ground suddenly changed their looks. Their eyes were full of joy and fanaticism, and suddenly filled with hatred and anger. Then they took up arms and made preparations for the battle. A man in Bishop''s dress said angrily, "Caroline, you are the care of the true God. You should have been a warrior under the seat of the true God, fighting for the glory of the true God all his life. Why betray the glory of the true God? Why did you become a rebel? "The sudden change made Han Chen a little confused. If it was not for the effect of the breath arresting technique doubled by the night devil cloak, it might have been exposed now. Just after the birth of a strong man of Holy Spirit blood, everyone was still cheering. In a flash, the owner of Holy Spirit blood was labeled as a rebel. This turning point is too sudden! The girl, who was called Caroline, was also at a loss: "my whole life has been for the sake of the true God. How can I be a rebel if I fight for the glory of the true God all my life?" The Bishop''s eyes were more sorrowful: "it seems that you have doubted the servant of God. It seems that you have not just become a traitor, but a premeditated thing. I just didn''t expect that you could hide so well until it was revealed to the extent that it could not be hidden." Han Chen''s divine logic for this suspected bishop has been speechless. You have labeled someone else as a rebel. Now the other party identifies with him as a traitor, and if he does not, he is also a rebel. Anyway, you can say whatever you say with one mouth. "Do it! For the glory of God, let us give this traitor the most severe punishment With the Bishop''s order, all the guards worked together. Countless magic of light fell on Caroline. However, the white wings behind Caroline gently patted through the numerous light spells and reached a height of 30 meters. "Caroline, you don''t want to degenerate any more." The bishop looked holy. "You have accepted the power of the evil god. The sin on your body is really too deep. Only being purified by the holy light is your only way to save yourself. Arrest yourself quickly! It''s your only choice. " As she spoke, a huge cage of light appeared to hold Caroline inside. Han Chen, who had been observing the incident nearby, decisively issued an order to Wu Yuan: "the plan begins, and the action begins after 1.5 seconds." Chapter 544 Chapter 544 stealing contact of course, Han Chen is not interested in intervening in the enemy''s civil strife, but this chaotic moment is a good opportunity for him to steal the angel rebirth pool, and he can''t miss it. Caroline waved the sword in her hand, cut open the cage of light with one sword, and then said in a loud voice: "I am the warrior of the true God. This long sword is the gift of the true God. I am the closest existence to the true God. What qualifications do you have to convict me? Are you still sinners who have betrayed the true God? " When Caroline distracts most of the guards'' attention, Han Chen also comes to the angel reincarnation pool, and then launches [stealing]. The angel rebirth pool can''t be directly collected into the storage space. This is because the Holy See uses special means to connect the angel rebirth pool with the surrounding environment. If you want to take away the angel rebirth pool, you must take away the environment within a radius of ten miles. However, Han Chen''s "stealing" is the mark ability of the dark people. After Han Chen''s lineage really became the dark descendant''s lineage, the ability and authority of stealing have been improved again. What he''s stealing now is the link between the Holy See and the pool of angelic rebirth. There is a limitation in the divine realm. The storage space can only collect things that are not owned by the owner or that they are the owner. Otherwise, if the enemy''s equipment is collected in the battle, the design of the storage space is really terrible. In the same way, the angel pool is an ownerless thing, but after being integrated with the surrounding environment, the surrounding environment is marked by the people of the Holy See. If they want to forcibly collect it, it will cause their will to rebound. Although it is not impossible to deal with it, it will take a certain time. Stealing key strategic treasures in the most critical places of the enemy is a very dangerous thing. If you delay for half a second or even 0.1 second, you may be buried here. Han Chen steals the "connection" and identifies the surrounding environment as his own, and then he orders to cancel the space transmission restrictions around, so that Wu Yuan can successfully transfer to here. After Wu Yuan''s appearance, an idea was to collect the whole pool together with the environment within ten miles and put it into her own space. Under the action of the "Void Crystal", it is easy to collect the environment within 10 miles. The whole process is like a Firestone. When the people of the glorious Vatican react, their feet are already in the air. When they are caught off guard, they fall into the pit like dumplings. "What''s going on?" "No, the reincarnation pool of angels!" "How did this become a big hole?" "The pool of angels has been stolen!" "This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy of traitors and foreign enemies." Although we can''t immediately analyze the enemy''s means of stealing the angel''s reincarnation pool, they quickly "discovered" the truth because of the appearance of the rebels. It''s human nature to be preconceived. When they make this judgment, no matter how Caroline explains it, they can no longer be convinced. Unless the true God comes to the miracle now, how can the true God come for such a small matter? I''m not busy. After Wu Yuan put away the pool of angelic reincarnation, she put her hand on Han Chen''s shoulder: "let''s go!" Han Chen looked at Caroline in the sky. An idea flashed in his mind and said, "you leave here first, I will arrive later." Although Wu Yuan didn''t know why, she knew that Han Chen was not the kind of person who wanted to see her. She couldn''t make some strange moves in front of her. So she told her, "be careful." Then she left with the pool. No matter what Han Chen wants to do, you can ask after the event, but since Han Chen has issued an order, it is OK to comply with it directly. The guards who got up from the pit continued to chase Han Chen and Caroline. They kept running on the plain and kept a certain distance. Caroline''s tone was a little angry: "does today''s business have anything to do with you? Did you do it? " He had acquired the Holy Spirit lineage and opened the way to the strong, but in a flash he was labeled as a rebel. Suddenly, he became a traitor from a noble clergyman, and then the whole pool of angelic rebirth was stolen. This is not a coincidence. Han Chen did not directly explain that, even if he said that the matter was a coincidence, the possibility of the other party''s believing was not too high, and even the possibility of his own belief was not too high. Any seemingly coincidental event that happens to the electors may be the arrangement of fate. Of course, the fate here is not an inviolable fate, but some high-ranking beings write something behind the scenes. Of course, he didn''t have a bad feeling about such an arrangement, because the purpose of those who existed was to cultivate the strong, not to enjoy the fun of manipulating everything behind the scenes like some ambitious people. In other words, their behavior was more like the emperor''s practice of cultivating a monarch."Is it important that I do it?" Han Chen said coldly, "the important thing is that you have violated God''s will now. Now you have become a rebel. If you are a devout believer of the true God, why don''t you put your hands down and let the gods prove your innocence?" The Holy See fully believes in the power of the true God. Anyone who does not believe in the true God can not survive here. The will of the gods is everything to them. They would rather die than do any blasphemy. Caroline said: "I have the Holy Spirit blood, which shows that I am closer to the gods than any of them. I am the only one who can convict them. They are not." While speaking, the two men had already separated from the encirclement and suppression forces, but they knew that Caroline''s whereabouts could not be completely concealed from the Holy See, and it was only a matter of time before they were found out. Han Chen was very interested and said, "well, what do you want to do?" Caroline''s face was upright: "of course, after the return to expose their evil deeds, first of all, to prove their innocence, and then to examine their piety to the true God, no, why should I answer you?" Caroline suddenly realized something. The bright sword in her hand cut Han Chen''s figure in two. Han Chen''s figure appeared two meters away, Caroline''s grade is only 32, if you can cut him in this way, he will lose his disgrace. However, he did realize that Caroline was different from other people. He did not use any means to influence his spirit. However, when she asked questions, Caroline still forgot the identities of the enemies of both sides and began to answer his questions. This is one of the manifestations of low awareness of combat. "It''s not the low awareness of fighting, it''s the desire to talk!" Han Chen corrected himself in his heart. Chapter 545 If Caroline can inherit the blood of the Holy Spirit, her fighting consciousness should not be worse, but as long as it is a wise life, she will surely make mistakes. Han Chen dodged Caroline''s sword and asked: "the sword in your hand is the evidence of you as a traitor. However, you are using the power of this sword now. It seems that they have not wronged you, and you have no regrets until now. In that case, you should really turn your back on the true God "What right are you to blame me for?" After being questioned about her devotion to the true God, Caroline looked like a kitten stepped on her tail. "This sword is the reward of the true God and the proof of my piety to the true God. Why should you blame me for your heresy?" Han Chen sneered and said, "there are more than 10000 of them! Is it possible that so many of them are wrong in their judgment? It must be that you are not religious enough to the true God. " Caroline''s angry sword flew over Han Chen''s ear: "this must be your plot. Are you plotting against me?" Han Chen said: "if I am calculating you, why do you still have this sword in your hand? Is it so difficult for you to put down this sword? " In the constant dialogue, Han Chen felt a strong desire to talk from Caroline. This feeling was like that he had made a lot of achievements and made some rare things, but no one knew. So he wanted to tell his story. This is a very common behavior, especially in those who often lock themselves in the laboratory. If someone shows interest in their experimental project, they can talk about their voice becoming hoarse, and so is Caroline. In her heart, she firmly lists Han Chen as her enemy, and does not think that her explanation will make any sense. However, she just can''t restrain her desire to express herself. As long as her friends and enemies can listen to her voice, it''s enough. There are a lot of things she wants to say in her heart. It would be nice if someone could listen to her words. Even if this person is an enemy, it doesn''t matter. After being questioned by Han Chen, Caroline said: "I have said that this is a gift from God, and the power of this sword is stronger than any equipment on your body. How could you have given it to me?" When she said this sentence, she suddenly realized something. Since the sword was not given to her by Han Chen, today''s things can''t be Han Chen''s design. Maybe today''s really just a coincidence, a coincidence in a sense. Thinking of this, Caroline''s movement seems to have slowed down a bit. Han Chen said: "since you can judge with your own wisdom, there is no need for me to say anything more. Since today is just a misunderstanding, let''s just say goodbye!" With that, he turned and left. "Wait a minute!" When Han Chen turned to leave, Caroline suddenly stopped him, so Han Chen stopped, and then they looked at each other like this, and said nothing. Caroline suddenly felt a little flustered. When she said that, she didn''t think about it in her brain. It was an instinctive reaction. It seemed that she was reluctant to part with someone who could listen to her for the first time. She wants Han Chen to continue listening to her. Han Chen''s mouth showed a smile: "do you have anything else?" There is nothing more appropriate than this situation. At this moment, however, Caroline''s magic watch suddenly disappeared. The two people who noticed this changed their faces. There are two possibilities for the disappearance of the divine world watch. The first is the complete loss of self-consciousness, such as being transformed into a servant of a vampire by a vampire. The second is death. Caroline stares at her wrist, hesitating and bewildered in her eyes. She is dead, her body in reality has been killed. Her level is only 32. After her body is killed, her soul will become rootless water. Soon, she will lose her soul and become the most original spiritual power. Her life has entered the countdown of death. "Why, how could it be so?" Caroline has no eyes. No wonder the pursuers have not caught up for so long. As long as her real body is killed, her death will become a foregone conclusion. Han Chen looked at Caroline''s blank eyes, and suddenly a sense of compassion was born. "You are hopeless." Han Chen said, "if you have anything else you want to say, or if you have any last words, you can say them now." Caroline opened her mouth. Many words came to her mouth, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. Han Chen came to her side and said, "don''t resist. Let''s change places." Then, they disappeared in the same place, and then a pair of people came to the place where they disappeared. After checking around, they were scattered.In a dark forest, Han Chen looked at Caroline''s appearance, a little impatient, even using blink to take her away without resistance, it seems that her heart is really dead. Caroline looked at Han Chen and asked, "what do you want to do to a dying man?" Han Chen thought for a while and said, "you are different from the people of the glorious Vatican. Their only belief is to obey the will of God, and then accept the guidance of the true God. They have no idea of their own. However, you are different. You have your own thoughts. I think you are very interesting, so I want to hear your story." "You''re the first person to tell my story, but it may disappoint you," Caroline said Han Chen said: "I have read many interesting stories. What I want to hear is novel." Caroline said: "I was born in a noble family of the Holy See. As a child of the nobility, my destiny is to become an aristocrat, and then guide those civilians to spread the glory of the true God, and use it as a rule of conduct for a lifetime." Han Chen said with a smile: "it doesn''t sound new, at least for the glorious Vatican." Caroline said: "but in my growing up, I often have some strange ideas in my mind. Only the bishops taught me that as long as I have enough piety, I can not be disturbed by these strange ideas, so I never have the opportunity to translate these ideas into practice, or even to say them." Han Chen said: "this is a bit interesting." Caroline continued to say to herself, "I clearly feel that I am pious enough to the true God, but I am always misunderstood. After the arrival of the divine realm, my talent could have become an angel within the first month. However, those who misunderstood me were born to delay this time until now, which made me very angry. However, no one listened to me I just have to obey their will until, just now Chapter 546 Chapter 546 you are also a god there is enough information in Caroline''s words. Within the first month of the arrival of the divine realm, someone can become an angel. This is a very important information, indicating that the existence of the true God may be real. However, Han Chen''s attention is not too much on this information, but on Caroline. As a person with her own thoughts, it is obviously a great sorrow to live in a world where her own thoughts are not allowed. Her birth is a tragedy. Caroline sat on the ground with her hands on her knees and said to herself, "my story is simple and boring, isn''t it! Compared with those wonderful stories in Xingyao federal books, my experience is negligible. Although I seem to have a lot to say, I am used to silence, but I don''t know how to express it Han Chen looks at her appearance, suddenly thought of a sentence, sadness is greater than the heart death. Now Caroline is such a situation, her life has come to an end, her heart has also died, even if the heart is full of longing for the world, after the end of life has become meaningless. After a few seconds of silence, Han Chen''s eyes suddenly fell on Caroline''s sword. At this moment, many thoughts suddenly appeared in his mind. "Caroline can''t escape the capture of the holy see in reality. It''s impossible to give her the sword of at least legendary quality to her existence. What does it mean? How could they have given the chance to a dying man? " In the divine realm, the higher you stand, the more eager you are for the emergence of the strong. It is absolutely impossible to place hope on a dying person to send out a legendary sword. If Caroline''s death is irreversible, there is no sense in sending out this legendary sword, or the only meaning is to promote Caroline''s death. "If Caroline is still saved, then she appears at the same time as me, and the legendary sword happens to appear. Maybe what does this mean? Does it mean that the hope of extending her life lies in me?" Han Chen thought of this, and then quickly gave up the idea. He was willing to speak with Caroline because her life was coming to an end. If her life could be extended, the position between them would immediately become an enemy. Han Chen is impossible to cultivate an enemy for himself, unless the enemy has enough value, but even if Caroline has been waiting for the arrival of death, she has never regretted, nor betrayed the true God. Han Chen does not think that she can change her mind. It''s too difficult to turn an enemy into a friend by mouth. Besides, Caroline is not an idiot. If she has a special idea in her heart, they will soon become enemies. Thinking of this, he asked tentatively, "do you know what true God looks like?" Caroline thought for a while and said, "the existence of the true God only exists in the description of others. I have never seen the true face of the true God, but the miracles that the true God comes to are all true, and those who are religious enough to the true God have the opportunity to see the true God." I have not questioned the existence of God! Why did you just refute it? Han Chen in his heart make complaints about what he thought, and why Caroline would have such an idea or produce such a misunderstanding? Does she doubt the existence of God? No, it''s impossible. If she doubted the existence of the true God, it would be impossible for her to remain devout to the true God until now. Thinking of this, Han Chen asked: "do people often question the existence of the true God?" Caroline said: "it''s not that the existence of the true God will not disappear because of other people''s query, so other people''s query has no meaning." If you really think so, your answer will not be like this. Han Chen''s words just thought in his heart, and did not directly say it. If some words are identified, they may cause unpredictable consequences. At this time, he suddenly thought of what he had got in the inheritance land of the dark god, especially the two books handed to him by the unknown. One of them had a lot of blank space and a small amount of information that he didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, and the other was a curse. Although the unknown said it was the sequel of the curse of darkness, the curse at this level should have exceeded the scope of the curse. There is a way to save Caroline in this book. In Han Chen''s mind, when the idea of using the method in the book to continue Caroline''s life arose, countless information crossed in his mind, and a bold idea appeared in his mind. He pondered for two seconds, gave himself time to organize his language, and then said, "you know what? In fact, there are many gods. In the history of the divine realm, I don''t know how many civilizations have integrated into this magical world, and of course, many gods have been born. "Caroline was surprised. "Is that true?" Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, we got some famous gods'' information from their hands when we communicated with NPC people. I can give them to you." Caroline''s eyes were a little gloomy: "but, even if I know that, it doesn''t make any sense!" For a person who is about to die, no matter how much he knows, it is a cloud, because all knowledge will disappear with her death. Han Chen said: "all the people of the glorious Vatican have dedicated their free thoughts to the gods, but your free thoughts are still maintained. Have you ever thought about the reason for this?" Caroline''s face changed: "are you questioning my piety?" Han Chen shook his head, then held the blade of the sword in his palm, staring at Caroline''s eyes, and seriously said, "I didn''t question your piety. I just want to remind you of a possibility that you never thought of, that is, you are a God." Han Chen''s words left Caroline''s mind blank. In her childhood education, there were countless ways to refute those who questioned her belief. However, Han Chen''s words made her find no place to refute. Han Chen went on: "I don''t know what the Holy See describes God, but I believe you are closer to God than the people of the Holy See." Caroline felt that her thoughts had become a paste. She thought for a long time before she said, "no, I don''t have the boundless power of God." Han Chen said: "no, you have. Your power is boundless, but your infinite power belongs to the future. Now you are gradually getting back your own strength. However, besides your strength, can you find other river gods different places?" Caroline was guided by Han Chen''s words and began to think. She wanted to find a place to refute Han Chen''s words, but she couldn''t. After a long time, she mumbled to herself, "am I really a God?" Chapter 547 Chapter 547 I am also a god when Caroline said this, Han Chen only felt that things were moving in an uncontrollable direction. However, he did not care too much about this point, can not control it! Only in this way can we have a wonderful future. Han Chen said: "the essence of a life is not just the appearance, but the heart. What do you belong to? This answer should be found by yourself, not told by others." He didn''t strike while the iron was hot, but let Caroline think for herself and discover the essence. However, limited by her previous education, Caroline found that people in her mind only need to obey God''s will. Will God obey the will of others? This is impossible. Of course, God has his own will. However, she also has. Therefore, for Caroline, who pays attention to her heart, after discovering this point, she can''t refute Han Chen''s words. In addition to external forces, she can''t find the difference between herself and God. On the contrary, she has essential difference between herself and "human". "No, it''s not like that." Caroline shook her head hard and then exclaimed, "if I''m a God, what are you? Are you also a God Han Chen nodded and said seriously, "yes! I am also a God, just like you. Of course, our strength is still very weak now, so we should take back our strength step by step. " Now he is stealing concepts. If he thinks that he has his own free will, he is changing the concept of man into God. He thinks that people without their own thoughts are just a group of machines with human beings. Such people are not qualified to be human beings. Now he is changing this concept into an adult. So, after completing the concept change, Caroline didn''t know what to say. In the concept she accepted in the past, she didn''t seem to say that she must not be a god! If you play word games, you can say a lot of retorts. But Caroline is not good at speaking. How can you play word games? What''s more, although Han Chen is changing concepts, except for the switching of nouns, all his words come from his original heart and come from his world outlook formed by his knowledge and wisdom. There is no place for him to take any tricks. Han Chen went on: "you lived in a group of people when you were young. At the beginning, your appearance was no different from them, so they regarded you as a person, and the education they gave you was also human education. Therefore, you also regarded yourself as a person. However, in fact, such thoughts are not all right. Now you should be able to perceive the difference between yourself and others. I think you should have realized by now that you and I are more like each other and are both one God A thousand thoughts flashed through Caroline''s mind. She constantly recalled the "people" she had seen and found that she was always the one out of place. No matter how she learned from them and tried to assimilate herself and them into one, it was impossible to do so. However, as she tried to imagine herself as a God, a God with her own wisdom, a God who did not need to worship others and yearn for others, she gradually lost her way. "Then what is God like?" Caroline asked, confused. Han Chen said: "as a God, you should not use the tone of desire to get answers from others, but should use your own wisdom to think. People can ask for God when they are confused, but they can only ask for themselves when they are in trouble." "You can only ask for yourself." Caroline''s eyes gradually recovered clear, and then became incomparably firm. "I understand that I don''t know whether I am a God or a human being until now, but I will find the answer." With that, she put away the legendary sword in her hand, and then got up and walked towards the distance. Han Chen said: "I have a way to continue your life." Caroline said: "no, even without your help, I also have a way to extend my life. God will only ask for himself when facing difficulties." With that, her figure gradually disappeared in the dark forest. Looking at the distant figure of Caroline, Han Chen''s heart is full of thoughts. In the glorious holy see, is there still someone like this girl? Caroline''s body has died, and now her soul is almost exhausted. Can she really find a way to continue her life without relying on others? Don''t know why, Han Chen''s heart emerged a inexplicable emotion, he hopes Caroline can succeed, yearning for this girl to wake up the miracle, to do what was thought impossible. After watching Caroline leave, Han Chen also returned to the area occupied by earth civilization, and then returned to reality. "Congratulations on the new achievements of Han Chen, the sleeper!" Just back to reality, a sour tone came over. Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen with a sad look on her face. The aggrieved expression made people want to comfort her.Han Chen had a headache and said, "you''ve been peeking around, right?" Wu Yuan shook her head and said, "it''s not peeping. Your Shenyu watch has been recording, and the content of the video has been synchronously transmitted to my Shenyu wristwatch." Han Chen is a little guilty, he actually forgot such an important thing, it seems that before his own really some elated. However, he is not afraid of the shadow, even if the whole process is watched, it can only prove his innocence. Well, the video of Shenyu watch is to use the eyes as the camera. The content of the video is what the eyes see. Therefore, they are not afraid that their eyes will be leaked. Therefore, the only thing that may cause disputes is covered by this magical function. Thinking of this, Han Chen took Wu Yuan into his arms and said, "your husband is so attractive that there is no way to do it! If you want to solve the love enemy, you can''t solve it! " Wu Yuan snorted coldly and said, "why should I solve my love enemy? I just need to deal with you. " Although it is arrogant and charming, but this is also true. She has always believed that it is better to make her own status unique than to expect Han Chen not to attract bees and butterflies. If her own strength can not keep up with that and can only be a vase, then even if Han Chen looks for a junior, she can only swallow tears because she cannot leave Han Chen. But now, even if Han Chen has special ideas, he is inseparable from his own, and those ideas can only become Utopian. Only the two people who are inseparable from each other can such feelings be more stable and can withstand the test of time. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 the return of Li Long in the city of the sky, Han Chen takes Wu Yuan and ziyue to sit opposite each other in the courtyard. Purple moon tone with some complaints: "how did you go so long ah! As a man, he put all the burden on the woman. " Listening to this melancholy tone, Han Chen only felt headache and backache - Wu Yuan''s hand was circling around his waist! "I have something important to do." Han Chen said, with a wave of his hand, a folded space appeared next to the courtyard, which contained a pool containing a strong power of light. Purple moon''s eyes are full of shock: "this is the pool of angel rebirth!" She has also seen the angel reincarnation pool. She thinks that there are some people with angel lineage in the military. Han Chen also gave the small angel reincarnation pool from Vivian to the military. After all, she really can''t use it. Although the heart of an angel is the heart of an angel. Without the heart of an angel, it is just an empty shell. However, looking at such a strong power of light, the purple moon still can''t hide the shock in her heart. She said excitedly, "is it that angel lineage is going to become a common commodity on earth? If you have angelic lineage, there will be no short board for Earth''s professional cooperation. " Any pedigree that can be popularized has important strategic significance. If Titan lineage can significantly reduce casualties, then Druid lineage can replace casualties with money. However, none of the blood lines that can be popularized can match the top lineage such as angel lineage. Think about the significance of popularizing the lineage of angels, and the future of the earth will be bright. "Don''t be too happy too soon. If you don''t have the heart of an angel, you can''t get the blood of an angel. Otherwise, you can only make some batteries to bear your own consumption and load like an artificial angel." Ziyue immediately calmed down: "if you still need angel''s heart, then compared with the small angel rebirth pool, the large one has a more efficient role? There should be other functions besides this! " Han Chen nodded and said: "yes, in fact, what the earth lacks is no longer blood lineage, but something that can really improve its life level. Although the large Angel rebirth pool still can''t get rid of the dependence on the angel heart, it can improve its life level. Of course, it needs some optical properties, such as refractive crystal and light Spring of spring, sun stone, and some fallen objects from light monsters Purple moon concluded: "in other words, this is a device that purifies the energy of light, and then sublimates it, which is a function of the blood pool of the knight alliance." Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. I think it can stimulate and promote people''s enthusiasm for hunting angels! Even if it is the heart of an angel, it is also the heart of an angel. After obtaining the heart of an angel, you can purify and upgrade it with this equipment. " There will never be a lack of outlaws in the world. If this thing can be popularized, it will certainly set off a storm. Purple moon thought for a moment, and then asked, "since it''s light attribute, does other light lineage have any effect? For example, the most common lineage of "qiguang clan." Han Chen was stunned and then quickly replied, "yes." The essence of the large Angel reincarnation pool is a device for purifying and sublimating the light energy. It can enhance the lineage of any light attribute. Of course, the consumption of the pool should be borne by ourselves. If there are enough local tyrants, they can also directly use Amethyst coins to bear the consumption. But his attention has been focused on the angelic lineage, which ignored this small matter. Purple moon pondered for a moment and said, "in this case, the defense of the sky city may be strengthened. The sky city has too many treasures of the Terrans. If I am the enemy, I will destroy the sky city at all costs." The city of sky seems to be very peaceful. In fact, it encounters the most harassment. However, because the defense system is so good, it has not suffered any disaster. If even the large-scale Angel rebirth pool appears here, the enemy will probably do whatever it takes. Wu Yuan said: "encirclement is a very traditional and effective tactic. If the other side attacks the sky city on a large scale, I will be very welcome." She built the defense of the city of the sky. Now the threat that the enemy can cause to the city of sky is too small. Many defense facilities have no room to play at all. If a large-scale attack can be carried out, those defense facilities will also be able to play. Ziyue was about to say something more when Han Chen suddenly said: "although these things are important, it is more important to be able to continuously acquire the strength of these strategic treasures. If I choose between the loss of these treasures and the loss of a large number of casualties, I would rather lose them." There is a brilliant flow in purple moon''s eyes. Han Chen''s meaning is very obvious. He does not want human beings to keep these so-called treasures, but should pay more attention to the improvement of their own strength.After all, treasure is for the promotion of human strength. If the cart is put before the horse, it will be a disaster. "Well said, no treasure is more important than life." A familiar voice sounded, and then a tall and straight figure came to the front of several people. Purple moon surprise way: "world, you finally come back." The man who came here is Li long, the "king of the world". His breath has become more introverted, so that people can''t see his strength. However, in Han Chen''s intuition, Li Long''s body has a strong threat. It''s not a threat as an enemy, but a fierce beast facing a huge one. Even if he knows that the other is a herbivore, his life instinct will make him feel hurt The kind of fear. Li Long said with a smile to the purple Moon: "this period of time, hard you." Ziyue said: "no hard work, no hard work. Anyway, I''m only responsible for chatting and making decisions in the strategy group. I just need to understand most of the things, and it doesn''t affect my life at all." Li Long said: "that''s good. In this case, you can continue to stay in this position." Ziyue:... Han Chen and Wu Yuan have an impulse to cover their faces. Such a dialogue is too bad to be seen directly. Li long looked at the purple moon''s appearance and said with a smile: "the news I came back needs to be kept secret. I can''t let too many people know that after the earth fully integrates into the divine realm, I have to stay away from the earth''s gathering place, otherwise it will bring trouble to the earth." Han Chen''s eyes flashed a surprise: "you have embarked on that road?" Since Li Long said so, he should have become a real dragon master. Li Long said: "yes, if I want to improve my strength, I have to take the road of opposing all the dragons. If I live in the earth civilization for a long time, then the whole earth civilization will encounter the threat of the giant dragon race." Dragon master can be said to be the most dangerous road in the divine realm. If you want to improve, you have to constantly kill the dragon, and take dragon slaughtering as your profession. Such people can''t have weaknesses. Han Chen said: "the future is too far away, let''s think about the present." Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Lost City Dragon Master is a very dangerous profession, and also a very powerful profession. Most of the Dragon Master''s end is destroyed by the dragon clan, and the remaining few will stand at the top of the divine realm. Han Chen believes that Li long will surely become the latter. After a brief exchange of the latest information, Li Long also said one of his abilities: "those who have the lineage of the dragon clan and have acquired some of the dragon''s abilities directly are called Dragon Descendants. Now I can give people the lineage of the dragon race. Of course, this requires a certain price." Han Chen also had some surprise: "that is to say, you can mass produce Dragon Descendants?" There is no doubt that the dragon clan is powerful. The Chinese suit army besieged Ying Longwei with five times the number of people. Moreover, it was calculated and unintentional. In addition, the sneak attack and the professional restraint of dragon hunters. Even so, Ying Longwei still killed most of them. This is the horror of the dragon people. Although dragon descendants have great limitations, they are for the strong. For ordinary people, this limitation is equivalent to giving you 10 billion yuan, and then reducing the possibility that you can earn 100 billion yuan on your own. Most people will immediately choose to accept it. But if you want to be a dragon descendant, you must first obtain the recognition of the Dragon nationality, and then be restricted and restricted by the Dragon nationality. Dragon Master must reach a very high level to achieve this, but Li Long is different. He is the Dragon Master who has obtained the inheritance memory of the holy dragon. Thinking of this, Han Chen said: "if there are too many dragon descendants on the earth, I will definitely attract the attention of the dragon people in the future! Now the earth is not strong enough to easily provoke the dragon people. " Li Long said, "it''s a pity that my strength is not enough. Otherwise, I can challenge the Dragon directly. Where else should I be so worried?" Purple moon turned white at him and said, "our earth still belongs to the new civilization now! Even if you want to be stronger, you have to do it step by step. " Hearing the words of purple moon, Han Chen is also in a trance. He has experienced the collapse of the water blue star civilization. Compared with the water blue star, the development of the earth is simply a miracle. When the earth civilization and the divine domain are greatly integrated, the divine region will be shocked. However, in Shenyu, strength is a snowball. The stronger you are, the easier it will be to get good things, and the stronger your strength will be. It will be more difficult for people who did not rise in the early stage to keep up with them. This is also the same for civilization. If the earth civilization does not strive for success, they will not be able to digest the more things Han Chen gives them. Li Long said: "no matter what, we can''t feel that we are too strong at any time. When we have such an idea, it is probably the time to stop making progress." Han chenzan said: "yes, we can''t stop our progress at any time." Li Long said: "it''s a pity that my dragon warlock''s identity can''t be disclosed easily, so I won''t do it unless it''s a critical moment, and even try to dilute my existence as much as possible." If the dragon people know that there is a dragon master on the earth, they will probably raise the clan to attack and give the earth a unforgettable lesson. Han Chen said, "since you have really become a dragon master, you can contribute to the earth even if you don''t expose your own existence, for example, you can choose a territory in the divine realm." Selecting a territory in the divine realm, so that those who are less than level 50 epic level can also revive in this territory. This matter is too troublesome, so Han Chen plans to put this matter behind. However, Li Long himself is a person who can not disclose his existence. It is just good for him to do this, and at least many people who sacrifice for the country can live on. Li Long said: "if I take the souls of soldiers fighting for the earth openly, it will also be exposed!" Han Chen chuckled and said, "let''s put it another way. For example, you are just a lord looking for servants from the new civilization. You have reached some agreements with the earth. Then you can choose a place where the terrain is very complex, and it takes a lot of effort to find a place. That''s OK." Li Long said in surprise, "where do you think is suitable?" Han Chen smiles: "lost city!" Ten minutes later, four people came to the lost city at the same time. It was originally a very dangerous place, and the profit was far lower than the danger. Therefore, there were very few explorers here. But since the earth put up a reward notice, it has become a sea of people. If it''s in addition, the price of 300 Amethyst coins and a piece of Tianyu stone is a robbery. Only when the unequal treaties are signed, can the price appear. But now the earth is signing such a leap. Besides the people with great value, most of the value created by those desperate NPCs is not as much as the experience gained by killing them, so it is useful not big. Now these NPCs are constantly in and out of the lost city. There are also people from the Diqi Dynasty and earthlings guarding them outside, and they use Amethyst coins to buy Tianyu stone.At this time, a NPC who was in the [bleeding] state and whose life had fallen by 50% suddenly appeared at the entrance and yelled to the people of the Diqi imperial court: "I have got the Tianyu stone. Help me to cure it." Several healing techniques came to this NPC, and they took the Tianyu stone from his hand. They were not afraid that he was a liar. Anyway, with the strength of the earth today, if he cheated therapy, it would be no later to kill him. Several NPCs followed, gave the NPC a "lucky" look, and then left with hate, and the person who got the reward left cautiously. Wu Yuan asked the earth''s guards strangely, "are they killing people and stealing goods? We never care about this? " The earth guard replied, "there are so many things like this that they can''t control it at all. They also know that it will be faster to jointly search for the Tianyu stone. But when they see that someone else gets the stone first, they still can''t help it. After all, who can guarantee that the person who gets the Tianyu stone first will help the person who doesn''t get it?" The people who get Tianyu stone help those who don''t get it. This kind of situation will appear in their respective groups, but it is impossible to appear in the whole. Another guard said: "if there is a dispute between these NPCs, they need to fight monsters to recover their strength, and they need to buy some basic equipment. These equipment will eventually be purchased from us. This has become an industrial chain, so even if we can stop the disputes, we can''t stop them!" Chapter 550 Chapter 550 picking up money hearing the words of these guards, Han Chen was helpless. Shenyu is originally a world where the weak eat the weak. If you are weak, you deserve to be exploited. It''s very kind of the earth people to set up an industrial chain outside. After all, a green equipment is only a Amethyst coin, and it''s a secret stripping if you don''t fight against them. However, if it is a cold old civilization, these people will be directly enslaved. They will not think about anything but work, and do not hold the naive idea of resistance. Even if you have obtained the Tianyu stone, you should continue to work for us. Ziyue said: "in order to prevent some weaker NPCs from coming here, we have already restricted the possibility of bringing disputes outside the lost city. As long as the people who get the Tianyu stone come out immediately, or give up a transmission scroll, it will be very safe." The guard said, "yes, so our space scrolls sell better than our equipment." Wu Yuan: "why do I think the positions of players and NPCs have been changed now?" It used to be that players killed themselves, bought things from NPC, and then bought things to get resources and give them to NPC to exchange money. They worked hard for NPC. Now it''s completely reversed. Han Chen said: "be confident and get rid of the questioning tone." The essence of respecting the strong is fully reflected here. When you are strong enough, you can do whatever you want. Of course, if you want to do something beyond your own strength, it may bring danger. Then, a few people are ready to enter the lost city. The guard dissuaded him and said, "are there only four of you going to the lost city? It''s too dangerous. In order to ensure fairness, we don''t care about all the disputes within the lost city. Even if NPC attacks us on the earth, it''s also the same, and all explicit retaliation is prohibited. " If NPC can kill, but earth people can''t kill it, then many NPC will not want to come here, so the earth has made such a rule. Since you enter here to take risks, you can live or die on your own. Han Chen said with a smile: "it seems that the earth has not given up human nature until now, even for foreigners. You can rest assured that our strength is enough to cope with most of the dangers." The guard shook his head. He had already seen the people who didn''t listen to him. He didn''t know how much. It was his duty to remind people, but he was not interested in using long speeches to dissuade them. After several people entered the Lost City, under the guidance of Wu Yuan, they made direct progress towards the goal. After all, there was Meng Meng. The turbulent flow of space here did not hinder her. "Wow! Here''s the sky stone Within five minutes, Wu Yuan was excited to find a Tianyu stone. Han Chen said with a smile, "your luck is good." Three minutes later. "Wow! This time it''s two heavenly stones Another seven minutes later. "Three heavenly stones, wonderful." Thirty minutes later, the crowd looked at a handful of Tianyu stones in Wu Yuan''s hands and fell into meditation. Their purpose is not to seek treasure, but there are some special gains on the way. They are also very good. However, Wu Yuan''s speed in searching for Tianyu stone is too fast. For others, she can''t find one in a month. She just spent half an hour to find a large number of them. Han Chen asked, "is it Meng Meng?" To be able to search for Tianyu stone so smoothly should not only be the cause of luck, but also the more reasonable explanation is Meng Meng''s Secret instruction. Wu Yuan nods. Meng Meng is an empty spirit, and it''s normal for her to have a reaction to Tianyu stone. Han Chen coughed and said, "take it easy! It''s not good to be suspected. " At this time, a small group of seven passed by and saw the Tianyu stone in Wu Yuan''s hands. All of them were dazzled, and their greedy look could hardly be concealed. "There are so many heavenly stones!" "Do it!" Money and silk moved people''s hearts. When several people saw such a large number of Tianyu stones, they even omitted the process of testing the enemy''s strength. Instead, they chose to start directly. "Five arrows!" "Ice cage!" "Sword storm." Several NPCs launched a sneak attack, soldiers and assassins came forward, but before they could get to the four people, Han Chen suddenly moved. Seven successive shadows flashed by the enemy, and the seven shadows appeared almost at the same time. The long black sword reflected the dim luster and penetrated the throat of seven people at the same time. "Well, how could this be possible?" "No --" "what strength is this?" Several people''s eyes flashed an incredible look. Blinded by the benefits, they almost forgot to think about the possibility of being killed by others. But even if they thought about such a possibility, they did not expect that the gap between the two sides would be so large.They are all masters of level 40. Even if they are not satisfied and their equipment is a little poor, the enemy only takes a moment to kill them, which is too terrible. Their bodies gradually turned into light spots and dissipated. Before they died, there was no resentment or desire for revenge in their eyes. They even regretted that they had offended such a strong person. If the strong man''s status was high enough, as long as an order was given, they might continue to be pursued and killed even if they were resurrected. Of course, Han Chen didn''t plan to pursue too much. They wanted to rob themselves, so it was natural that they killed themselves. But if they continued to pursue, the time cost would be too high. After all, it''s just that they can''t get to know each other if they don''t meet a few people. However, these anti killed people are not the same. They want to plan for their own future. "Well, Yuanyuan, let''s get down to business." Han Chen said to Wu Yuan, "although you find the speed of Tianyu stone is very fast, it can''t be faster than that of tens of millions of NPC searching at the same time. It''s a waste of time here." The price of a Tianyu stone is 300 Amethyst coins. If it is put into the outside world, the price will be more than 10 times higher. Wu Yuan can find one in two minutes on average. She is simply picking up money. However, Han Chen says that such a speed is a waste of time, but no one here refutes it. Wu Yuan didn''t care and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t make a detour. It''s just convenient to pick up these stones." If she deliberately seeks for Tianyu stone, she can be a little rich woman. However, if she makes use of the time to search for these stones, she can seal a door of space in the scroll in 30 minutes, and the benefit created is 10 times more than that of looking for Tianyu stone. Moreover, looking for Tianyu stone can be done by others, but building space gate is not. However, it was just a pleasure for her. Han Chen had no choice but to smile and said, "let''s play more for a while." The joy of picking up money on the road often exceeds the money itself. Since Wu Yuan likes playing so much, let''s play with her for a while! It''s like going shopping with her. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 the tower of emptiness just like this, Wu Yuan was tired of collecting money, so she took several people to the destination. They also met several groups of people who wanted to intercept them. Most of them would leave far away when they saw their level. However, some people claimed that they were powerful. When they attacked secretly, they did not check the strength of the other side, but started directly. One of the biggest advantages of attacking directly without checking the strength is that it is fast. After all, it saves the time of investigation and reduces the possibility of being found by the enemy during the investigation. However, if you do this, there is a certain possibility of overturning the car. If you encounter other hard bones, you may be able to escape. However, when you meet several people in Han Chen, they have no chance to escape. After arriving at the destination indicated by Han Chen, several people were shocked by the scene in front of them. Before they came here, they were confused. Why is this area called lost city? Obviously, this is just a space full of distortions, but the name "lost territory" will be more appropriate. However, since the name is given by the God domain, they will not change it. On the way to here, they just followed Wu Yuan. Even Wu yuan only followed Meng Meng''s guidance, so they didn''t know where they were. When they arrived at their destination, they were shocked to find that they did not know when they were actually on a high tower. Standing on the top floor of the tower and looking around, they were surprised to find that this twisted space was a huge city, a huge city with a diameter of more than 1000 Li. In this city, countless NPC people are searching for treasure and fighting in it. Although the scene is disorderly, it can be seen in every corner. Han Chen is also the first time to come here. He saw a team of adventurers surprised to find a Tianyu stone, so he was excited to take the Tianyu stone in his hand. However, three of them had just taken two steps, and the twisted space was transmitted to a place 500 meters away. Unfortunately, they bumped into the muzzle of another group of adventurers, triggering a scuffle. However, the team member who walked fast among them has already taken the Tianyu stone in his hand. Looking back, all the teammates have disappeared. This happens everywhere, so lost city is a place to test individual combat effectiveness. Once people who rely too much on the team are lost here, they may suffer. If Wu Yuan didn''t have a deep understanding of space and Meng Meng''s help, let alone come to this tower, it would be very difficult to ensure that she would not be lost in the lost city. Several people observed for several minutes, and then slowly came back to their senses and began to talk about business. Han Chen did not wait for other people to ask questions, he explained in advance: "this is the tower of the void, and it is also the core of the lost city. After taking control of this place, I can divide this place into my own territory. Originally, I wanted to turn this place into my own territory, but I don''t have so much time at present, so I''ll leave it to you." Li Long said: "you are really willing. Since it was originally prepared for yourself, there is no territory better than this place even in the information you have obtained." Han Chen is the owner of the memory of the dark descendant, of course, the best thing to prepare for himself. Han Chen shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. The reason why I intend to use this place as my territory is that this place has the greatest impact on the earth, but it does not mean that this place is the most suitable for me." If he chooses other places as his own territory, Han Chen can build an army that is most suitable for him, and it will be more smooth to establish his own power. However, for the earth, the lost city is the best choice, which can greatly increase the strength of the earth. Li Long said: "thank you very much for your contribution. Instead of the military, I thank you." Han Chen said: "helping others is also helping ourselves. The earth is like the foundation. How high we can stand is determined by the development of the earth. If we are the strongest on the earth, we just hold the idea that as long as we are stronger than others, we will always become the real strong." To be fair to all, the dark people''s line is not wrong. They can be independent of the outside world, so they can become strong. If they are worried about security, they can only establish their own power in reality, and there will be no big obstacle. However, the most taboo is to combine the two ways. A complete lone ranger can become a strong one, and a person who builds a strong force can also become a strong one by virtue of the power of the whole force. However, those who only want to control their own forces and clearly follow the mass road line, but have to maintain their high position, can not go far, On the contrary, it will drag down the whole civilization. So Han Chen''s choice is, since he also intends to take the road of civilization, then don''t be stingy about some of his own gains and losses. China is the water, the water rises naturally, and the boat is high. Turning a territory into its own territory, even for the legendary existence, is a very time-consuming thing. Therefore, Li Long''s position in the divine realm has remained here for a long time. The purple moon, as the connecting person between Lilong and the earth, is responsible for coordinating the affairs between the two sides.Before leaving, Han Chen warned: "you don''t need to suppress the level now, so you can kill those NPCs as much as you can to improve your own level, but pay attention to take it easy. The later this place becomes the territory of the earth, the sooner the better." If Li Long kills too fast, there is a risk of exposure. Li Long nodded and said, "I know it in my mind." After Han Chen and Wu Yuan left the coordinates here, they left here and returned to reality together. After a few people left, a group of people in black came to the lost city. The people in charge of guarding the city said that they were not surprised. After all, there were more people hiding their identities. Some people who were originally in high positions would hide themselves for the sake of face. Some people were afraid that their identities would be exposed and they would find ways to restrain themselves. However, it''s none of their business. They just need to keep order here. After the team of black robed men entered the Lost City, a woman''s voice resented: "I didn''t expect that we were forced to this extent, we need to rely on this means to survive." Another black robed man said, "Your Majesty, empress dowager, in fact, this kind of thing can be left to us to do. Your status is noble." "Do you think I''m here just to get those little rewards from the earth?" he said coldly? I am the emperor of the dragon, who has been recognized by the Golden Dragon. " The Empress Dowager said in surprise, "is there something special here? Can we make a comeback? " "A comeback? Hum The holy Dragon Emperor said, "in the deepest part of the Lost City, there is a tower of emptiness. As long as I get there, everything I lost can be taken back. How arrogant the earth civilization is now, how painful it will be in the future. At that time, all the humiliations we have suffered will be washed away." "Your Majesty, Hong Fu Qitian, will be able to turn the tables successfully!" Chapter 552 Chapter 552 changes in the contribution pool? ¡¿ [to be or not to be is a question. ¡¿ [do what we should do: a guide to survival in a new era, 3rd Edition released. ¡¿ Huaxia still looks like a mountain rain is coming, and has been actively preparing for war. However, for the whole earth, the storm has come, but the storm has not yet reached its peak. Therefore, there are still many people active on the Internet in China, and most of the rest of the time is spent on how to survive. Although some unscrupulous media have been hit hard, they also found that as long as they do not die, there will be no big problem. Therefore, most of the Internet is about the recent situation in every corner of the earth, reminding people that the earth is in crisis, and calling on everyone not to panic, and do their own thing, even if they can''t make any decent contribution, they can make contribution without causing trouble to others. And the popularity of the network is much lower than before, if not through the network to obtain information from all over the world, even some people have isolated the network. "Now almost the whole Feizhou has been occupied, and all parts of the world are in crisis. Only China is still as stable as Mount Tai and China is powerful. I am proud to be born in China." "Che, have you made any contribution to China?" "Don''t pick up trouble upstairs. Maybe we don''t make much contribution, but we never add chaos. We have some materials on the guard troops in the gathering place." "Yes, it''s the greatest contribution that we don''t add chaos." "Haha, you can only comfort yourself with these words. If you have contributed a lot, why don''t you have your name on the contribution list? You say it''s the national contribution list. Even the local contribution list does not have your name. " "Are you picking on something?" "If you are not qualified to be on the contribution list, even if you have contributed enough, can you exchange the things in the contribution pool?" The contribution system of China is becoming more and more popular and perfect. Now, not only the Chinese military, but also the gathering places all over the country have begun to implement the contribution system. If there is no contribution to many precious things, even if you have more Amethyst coins, it is difficult to buy them. The reason why it is very difficult is that some people who have made contributions will sell the things they exchange to others at a high price, which is not prohibited by Huaxia. After all, it is good to recover a part of the funds. With the Druid legion, no matter how much money is spent, it will never be enough. The contribution pool is not a pond, but a virtual saying. People who have contributed can exchange things in it, but there are limited things in it. They need to queue up and make total contributions. For example, if you want to apply for a skill tower, you need 2000 contribution points, but the order of queuing is according to the total contribution value. If your total contribution value is less than 100000 , then you won''t be in line at all. Therefore, some very high-quality resources, even if you have enough contribution value, can not be exchanged, unless those who make great contributions all stop contributing. This is also no way to do things, after all, low-grade things can be bought with money, it is better to accumulate contributions to exchange for those things that can''t be bought with money. However, just as the Internet was quarrelling, a reminder suddenly appeared at the top of each hot post, and the top reminder appeared in the news column. [the contribution pool has been refreshed, and a lot of good things have been added to the contribution pool. ¡¿ after seeing this news, some people on the Internet are excited, some are helpless, and even some are sarcastic. "The contribution pool has added something. It''s not the goods that can be bought with money again." "Let''s go and have a look." "What''s the use of it? You can''t afford it." "What acid are you in there! Even if we can''t afford it, can''t we watch it? We can''t afford a singer. Can''t we afford an album? " "Yes, it''s good to open your eyes." "The contribution pool represents the strength of China. The more things that can be exchanged in it, the stronger China is today. What we are looking at is not the exhibits, but the rapid changes of China." "Well said!" "Wairegold!" "Like it!" Although the contribution pool is only for a few people to see, it represents the change of China. Every time a brand-new thing is added, it represents the strength of Huaxia once again. Therefore, the existence of the contribution pool also has an exciting role. It can directly improve the people''s confidence in the motherland, which is one of the most important reasons why China has the smallest proportion of artificial angels. "Sleeping trough! I''m not mistaken "What''s the matter? Although a lot of things have been added this time, there is nothing special about it.""Look at this one, the number of angel incarnation pools!" "Sleeping trough! After Titan, Druid, and bloodline, is angel blood going to be a commodity? " "You think too much, an angel reincarnation pool needs 100000 contribution points." "It doesn''t matter. A camp has an angel lineage, and the sense of security can be upgraded to a higher level." "That''s what I said. No, I''ll see the explanation later." "It turns out that the large pool of angelic reincarnation does not confer lineage, but promotes lineage." "It also has the function of giving lineage, but the cost is too high. It turns out that man-made angels are transformed by this thing. They are not all king level strength at all. Their life level is only the command level, and they can reach the king only by breaking out." "It''s good to be able to break out the strength of the king class in a short time. But if you look at it, there are some explanations below. It will shorten your life span and exhaust your soul. This is not doping! And it''s a super high-intensity stimulant. " "Sleeping trough! Fortunately, we didn''t choose to be artificial angels. " "Yes! Those artificial angels are still showing off to us, trying to pull us in. Now, they are just a bunch of idiots. Now they ask us to join us, and we can''t join them. " With the large-scale Angel reincarnation pool being put into the contribution pool, the whole China has set off waves, and then this wave swept the whole world, making the whole world boiling. Originally, the artificial angel had a layer of mysterious color. Now, with the analysis of the secret of the artificial angel, they found that the artificial angel was no more than that. After the mystery was uncovered, all the expectations were lost. Moreover, for powerful forces, the large-scale Angel rebirth pool has another significance: "as long as we get a low-level angel''s heart, we can continue to spend money, and then let the lowest level Angel evolve into a higher angel, even... The Holy Spirit!" Chapter 553 Chapter 553 the global storm. ¡¿ the fact that China obtained the angel reincarnation pool shocked the whole earth and set off a huge storm in the global scope. The situation that the earth civilization knew little about the artificial angel was broken, and the secret of the artificial Angel began to be revealed in the global scope. If we say that an army that is all king level combat power and has the ability to fly can make the whole world panic, then people''s fear of an army that can play its king level combat power in a short period of time will be much less. "You can see clearly that this is the so-called Angel Legion. It is only a short-term method to enhance its strength. Its disadvantages are too obvious, and it is at the cost of sacrificing the future." "The greatest threat to the angel Legion is the period of outbreak. As long as the outbreak period is over, the threat will be greatly weakened." "Have you seen it clearly? That''s the price of being a pseudo angel. " With the disclosure of the function of the large-scale Angel reincarnation pool, the major forces on the earth have taken this opportunity to publicize and prove their correctness to the people. The whole earth has set off an upsurge of resisting artificial angels. Countless people who originally had the intention to join in the artificial angel have also given up this thought. In people''s unity of mind, the strategy group also began their own calculations. Guardian: "in the past, if you want to cultivate a full version of angel lineage, you need to hunt and kill 150 pseudo angels. But now, with a large Angel rebirth pool, you only need to kill 12 pseudo angels to get a weak angel heart. Then slowly cultivate them. You should understand what this means." The deepest blue: "if it''s just a weak Angel blood, it doesn''t make sense!" Guardian: "stupid! It''s like paying in installments after you buy a house, so that more people can afford it. " The deepest blue: "I don''t understand. The villas I bought are all in full. They can''t be sold after the arrival of the divine land, which directly reduces my assets by 10%." Guardian:... people:... this is just a small episode. After all, the world of the rich and the world of the poor are completely two worlds. For most people, if they want to obtain a complete angelic lineage at one time, they need to pay a great price. With the money, they can Improve your strength in other ways. However, if you just get a weakened version of the angel lineage, most people can bear the cost, and then they can improve the strength of the team with the money saved, gain more benefits, and then use these benefits to cultivate angels, so that most people can afford the cost. However, the significance of angel lineage is more than that. Besides the power of angel lineage, there is scarcity. Today, the population of the earth is more than 5 billion, but the top lineage is less than 100000. If there is a way to easily obtain the top lineage, most people will pay a huge price for it. The big angelic pool is such an opportunity, a way to bring lineage to the top level of lineage with just enough money. Therefore, some people who originally thought it was too difficult to obtain the angel blood lineage and gave up, now their minds are beginning to activate. It is very difficult to obtain a complete Angel blood lineage. Is it still difficult to obtain a weakened version of angel heart? Killing 12 trolls is not the same thing for most top teams. As a result, the whole strategy group of China was boiling. They began to contact the military one after another. They all wanted to go out with the army and obtain the lineage of angel. The Chinese military is also happy to see its success. The individual strength of the strategy group is more than the average strength of the military. After all, they can concentrate the wealth of a gathering place on themselves, and can obtain a large number of experts'' assistance. It is also a matter of celebration for the military. However, the military has also put forward its own requirements: "you can formulate specific tactics by yourself, we will not interfere, but in general, you should obey orders, and we will formulate detailed guidelines before going to war." In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s your own business how to fight, but when to fight, whether to fight or not, and whether to withdraw from the team are matters for the military to decide. There are not many idiots in the strategy group. They all know the importance of this, so they all agree. Then, Huaxia continued to announce: "the large-scale Angel reincarnation pool is universal in the whole world, and there is no national boundary restriction. As long as the people who are protecting one side have the qualification to enter the large-scale Angel reincarnation pool to improve themselves. There is no quota limit. If you make enough contributions to the killing of artificial angels, Huaxia is willing to replace you to bear the consumption." There are not many Angel lineages. Even if we hunt all the artificial angels on the earth, there can not be too many. As long as there are enough materials, we can continuously upgrade. At that time, the quota limit would not be of great significance, so Huaxia simply cancelled the quota limit.The requirement of 100000 contribution points is that Huaxia bears the price of consumption. If you want to go in several times, you can go in several times. After the news came out, there was another storm all over the world. Wax nail rice Island, a gathering place. "... this is the greatness of the true God, who is willing to sacrifice himself in order to free all people." Several artificial angels are giving a passionate speech here. These people have shown the intention of yearning for the artificial angel. Then, as long as they show them the power of the angel, they will obediently go to their own arms. They have carried out this routine too many times. Then, they saw a look of fanaticism in the eyes of the people around them. The man-made angel in charge of the speech said, "people who yearn for freedom! Then follow us... " before he finished his words, a dagger ran through his heart from his back, and then the people in the whole gathering place started to kill all the artificial angels at the fastest speed. The leader of the gathering place collected the pieces of the heart of the man-made angel and said excitedly: "we have accumulated enough pieces of the heart of the angel. Soon we will be able to give birth to the first top blood lineage. As long as we pay some price, we will have the hope of becoming a first-class power." "That''s right. Those birdies are not well intentioned. It''s not bad to kill them." "Ha ha ha, China has always been faithful to its reputation. We are finally going to be born with angel blood." "Get in touch with Huaxia! Later, it changes. " Similar things are happening all over the world. The isolated angels are hunted and killed by human beings, and then they come to the royal city of the divine realm to receive the gift of angel blood. The storm of hunting artificial angels has officially set off. Chapter 554 Chapter 554 Angel guard: "we have killed more than 2000 companions. If this continues, all our companions outside Feizhou will be killed." In the northern part of Feizhou, several artificial angels reported to the first silver haired Angel gathering, "order to let all the companions from all over the world come back! Their lives should not be sacrificed here, but should make greater contributions to spreading the glory of the true God. " There is also a function of the angel reincarnation pool, that is, when it is transformed into an artificial angel, the spiritual world will be blank, and the soul will fall into weakness. At this time, they can forcibly engrave the power of the true God on the soul. After becoming an artificial angel, their life will not belong to themselves, but to the true God. Therefore, they will not be sad or sorry for the fall of their companions, they just hope that the death of their companions can play a greater role. The silver haired angel said: "the son of light is coming. When the son of light comes, the whole world will be shrouded in the light of light, and no one can stop it. The most important thing for us now is to build a 108 member Pro guardian of the son of light. As a sharp sword to capture the earth''s civilization, other things should be delayed." "However, it doesn''t affect us to recall our companions," said a dark skinned angel "In the future, the whole earth will be shrouded in the glory of God. If they are recalled, the final decisive battle will break out ahead of time, and the casualties will be very heavy. But if they are used to hold people''s attention around, the whole earth will be less injured." In his eyes, the whole earth is already in his pocket, so he has now considered the future of the whole earth. Now even the casualties of the earth people will be regarded as the loss of the people of the real God in the future. The angel with black skin said, "follow the instruction of the messenger of true God." Then the silver haired angel said, "you have doubts about my decision just now, so I doubt that you really want to pursue freedom and have doubts about the faith of the true God." The angel of black skin was shocked: "how can it be? I am the first person to surrender. Without me, the diamond army would not have surrendered so easily." The silver haired angel said: "since you want to prove your piety, now there is an opportunity. The guardian of the son of light needs the sacrifice of 108 strong men. If your strength is barely qualified, you should be a member of the personal guard." The black angel''s face changed dramatically: "I have no doubt about my faith in the true God. Why should I be the one who sacrificed?" The silver haired angel said: "since you are devout, you should not have any doubt when you need to sacrifice. If you resist, it means that you don''t really trust the true God. For such hypocritical believers as you, we will put you to death." The black angel wanted to say something more, but then a sacred thought appeared in his mind, and his face showed a holy smile: "I am willing to sacrifice for the true God." A Silver Angel sneered: "I didn''t expect that someone would question the true God. It''s stupid." "It doesn''t matter," said the silver haired angel, "when most people are bathed in the light of the true God, the will of the remaining few will no longer matter." Then, he ordered the people around him: "beimi island is controlled by wax nail rice Island, Kangaroo Island has the influence of beast gods coming, we can''t interfere. After the son of light comes, our first thing to deal with is the knight alliance. Is our layout in their rear smooth?" "It was very smooth. They didn''t notice anything," one Angel Club reported The silver haired angel said: "if Huaxia wants to intervene in our war when we fight the knight alliance, we should sacrifice those children to buy time for us." "Yes Both sides are making intense preparations. The chivalry alliance and China are constantly clearing the border and preparing for large-scale war at any time. The liberal alliance is sandwiched in the middle of the two, and is also being constantly eliminated. Now is the time of life and death of the earth. Both China and the chivalry Union have no consideration of any treaty and influence. Even the MITI state has no responsibility to receive the plane Huaxia. Because they are also "helping" other countries clean up their own countries. In fact, wax nail island is in an awkward situation. Their sense of existence in the world has not been strong, even if they are forced to unite together, and then they flatter Huaxia to obtain some suits, which starts to show their pride. They then pacify one danger after another with the power of the suit and obtain a lot of benefits. Just when they thought they had a chance to catch up with their neighbor MITI, MITI suddenly mined a large number of empty stones and gave them all to Huaxia. Huaxia had no choice but to give them some advantages, so that the strength of MITI was enhanced again and continued to suppress wax nail island. Then, the appearance of artificial angels almost caused the wax nail alliance to fall apart, because many of the small forces had the idea of developing themselves with the help of artificial angels, and even many forces had already taken actions. In order to avoid a full-scale civil war, the high-level of wax nail Island did not take radical actions, but observed silently.When the disadvantages of the artificial angel are confirmed, the artificial angel has become a large scale here. Even if they want to carry out a large-scale encirclement and suppression, it is very difficult to do so. On the contrary, it will greatly damage their vitality. At this time, MITI came. MITI was originally a country controlled by various chaebols. After the advent of the divine realm, they extracted a large number of their own people from the army, making the army weak. However, at the same time, their civil forces also became very strong. Before, the process of clearing the border was not very smooth, because they didn''t want to cause huge losses to their own people, but now there are real interests in killing and creating angels. So they are excited. All the major forces began to form their own legions and started to set out to the south. after receiving this news, the wax nail alliance immediately issued a condemnation The statement denounced the act of entering other countries'' borders at will, and then issued the order of release secretly. Survival is the most important thing. Just some international face is nothing. Since they can''t solve the threat of artificial Angels by themselves, it''s not a big deal for them to let their neighbors come in to solve it. Although they will certainly take the opportunity to cause some damage, as long as the threat is removed. As a result, the emergence of large-scale Angel reincarnation pool made the artificial angels around the world suffer from large-scale hunting, and also made the decisive battle ahead of time. At a time when the number of enemies in the Knights'' League and the Freedom League was decreasing, the plot of artificial angels in Feizhou was coming to an end. In the sky above a diamond mine, 108 four winged angels are still in the air, and their breath is holy and vast. The silver haired Angel spoke in a fanatical way: "the holy guard has been formed. Then, let''s dedicate our lives to meet the arrival of the great son of light." Then, a huge array was formed, covering hundreds of thousands of people kneeling on the ground. Chapter 555 Chapter 555 the altar of the beast God when the world-class war was about to start, Han Chen took his earthly team to Kangaroo Island. Kangaroo Island is a very sparsely populated continent. Although it covers a large area, its population is not as large as that of a nail. It is a paradise for wildlife. The vast land makes the entrance of the divine realm creatures become very many. The aura entering the earth also makes the strength of the wild animals here soar and become powerful wild monsters. However, with the arrival of a large number of Shenzhou creatures, the rare population here can not form effective resistance. First of all, the islands here were occupied because of the sea people''s encirclement. Therefore, in the fourth month after the arrival of Shenyu, all the islands were occupied, and only one main road was still lingering. However, human beings on the mainland were only in a corner, which was the only continent on earth that was still in the downwind in the face of Shenyu creatures. There are too many Shenyu creatures here. In addition, because of the soft persimmon here, the creatures in the divine realm even fight against each other for territory, which gives the human beings here a chance to breathe. However, it is only a matter of time before they are completely occupied. The artificial Angel propagates freedom here, and the rest of the people will surely choose to join in. However, the artificial angel has never set foot here, because it has been occupied by the orcs. Orcs are divided into orcs and beasts. No matter how powerful the beasts are, they are just the mount and cannon fodder of orcs. The wisdom of orcs is far inferior to that of humans, but they are very good at driving wild animals. The shaman of orcs is also one of the routes of summoners. People with half animal blood can give full play to them. "The orc lineage is suitable for the warrior''s barbarian route and the Summoner''s shaman route, but more suitable for the Legion." Han Chen, while taking the earthly team forward, explained, "it''s just that we have Druid blood. Compared with Druid blood, ORC Shaman is simply weak." Shi Wendong, who has Druid blood, has some doubts: "in this case, what is the significance of our coming here? The bloodline that can be obtained here is not strong. Although there are many materials, but the distance is too far. It is better to fight monsters near the sky city. If we want to remove the threat to the earth here, we should send the army to encircle and suppress it. " It''s also the place where other members are confused. If it''s for the benefit, they can go to other places, so the income is higher. If it''s to remove the threat, they should send out the army. Han Chen did not immediately answer, but said: "the answer to this question is in the books I usually want you to read. You can reason about it." Deng Qing first reasoned: "the strength of the summoner is not only related to the strength of the pets who sign the contract, but also related to the clan contract. For example, many people in the northern Legion have signed the" ice and snow contract ". If they use magic to summon the summoners with ice and snow attributes, they will have an additional bonus. If they sign a contract with the orc clan, they will also improve the overall strength of the summoner." Wang Zhicheng''s signature skill [magic spirit array] is a magic summoning skill, which can summon five elite monsters at one time. Now, with the skill upgrade and the lineage bonus of [ancient star clan], he can summon five King level monsters at one time. With the blessing of his own summoning beast and Tianfu skill, he can summon 15 King level monsters at one time. If he signs a calling contract with orcs, it will be further enhanced on this basis. Of course, he has his own road, which is not suitable for him, but very suitable for ordinary people. Shi Wendong retorted: "it''s impossible. Signing a clan contract is a very prudent and complicated thing. It''s almost impossible to do it with a small team. Moreover, our time is very precious and there is no time to waste on this kind of thing." Wang Zhicheng said: "is it to steal some kind of treasure, the large-scale Angel reincarnation pool in old Dalian can be stolen. Stealing anything here should be as simple as picking things up!" Angel reincarnation pool is a strategic treasure. Even this kind of thing can be stolen. So it is not impossible for Han Chen to steal the strategic treasure of orcs, such as the altar of beast God. Han Chen said with a smile: "the answer is very close." Su Yue said: "if you want to steal the treasures here, only the eldest brother and sister yuan are enough. The redundant people will be miscellaneous, which is not conducive to escape. But if you want to destroy a treasure or some treasures, we need our help. An elite team is very helpful to destroy some targets." Hearing Su Yue''s answer, everyone''s eyes brightened, and they all thought that the answer should be very close. With Han Chen''s identity and contribution, it is easy to mobilize the force of the army. If it is to pursue action, it is the best choice to act with Wu Yuan. However, it must be a suitable thing for collective action to take collective action with the earthly team. For example, destroy certain targets. Hearing that she was going to destroy something, Wu Yuan was excited: "go ahead! What do we want to destroy, animal God Temple, animal God altar, animal garden, animal God altar? I can move it directly, which is much more valuable than destruction. Are we going to destroy two different targetsFeeling Wu Yuan''s excitement, Han Chen is also a little speechless. How does a person who is enthusiastic when he hears destruction understand the "canon of nature"? However, he still said his plan: "it seems that your thinking ability has improved a lot during this period. What I want is all, both theft and destruction. When you go to the animal temple, you must destroy the animal temple within 10 minutes to buy time for me to seize the animal God altar, destroy the animal temple, or meet an irresistible enemy, Yuanyuan immediately takes people to break through the space and enter the "animal garden". The terrain is complex. The more time you fight there, the better. " Wu Yuan wondered, "if I wasn''t there, could you move the altar of the beast God?" Han Chen''s strength and realm are high, but if the ability of space is not enough, it is impossible to directly move the animal God altar. Han Chen said: "it''s of little significance to move the altar of the beast God. What I want is to take some special treasures, but it will take a long time. So you should try your best to destroy the orcs in this period of time. In this way, even if I can''t take all the treasures, at least this trip will not be in vain." With that, there was a chill in his eyes. The orcs have occupied Kangaroo Island for such a long time, but there has been no great movement. On the contrary, there is a continuous civil war. However, at the same time of the civil war, there is only one animal God Temple and one animal God altar. This shows that there is only one force of civil war, which is somewhat intriguing. According to the dark people''s understanding of the orcs, the other party must be preparing that thing, a strategic treasure that can give the orcs a chance to replace the Terrans. Since his strength is enough, we should solve this disaster! Chapter 556 Chapter 556: orc arena "brother Chen, are you going to act alone Hearing Han Chen''s instructions, everyone changed their faces. Although Han Chen said that they should be used as bait, in fact, they knew that if they acted alone, Han Chen''s situation was actually the most dangerous. Most of the space means in the divine realm can''t be applied in reality. Therefore, the means that can be applied to reality can work wonders, such as Wu Yuan, such as great teleportation. In the earthly team, there are Dong Minghao, the void mage, and Wu Yuan, who has mastered the "great teleportation". In this environment surrounded by powerful enemies, we can only be more confident of escaping when we are in danger. Although Han Chen''s strength is very strong, but the strength of this thing and the ability to escape is not the same thing. If he only competes for speed and body skills, then in today''s earth, Han Chen can escape easily no matter where he goes. But when he goes to the enemy''s nest alone, the most dangerous thing is not that he is inferior in speed and quantity, but is superimposed by a group of negative effects. Now they are not novices. Before they can enter the skill tower at level 30, their abilities depend on the skill book. But after they can enter the skill tower, they are qualified to learn various strange skills, which is the same for Terrans and most other races. If it is superimposed by a large number of different negative buffs, even Han Chen can be weak to the point of an ordinary person. In this way, no matter how high the fighting consciousness is, it will not help. Han Chen said: "don''t worry, I have enough assurance." Su Yue looked at Wu Yuan. She nodded and said, "don''t worry about him. He can escape by himself." At this time, all the talents were relieved. Even as teammates, they did not know all the means of Han Chen. The only person who knew Han Chen best was Wu Yuan. Since even she said so, Han Chen should really have special means. "Now, let''s go!" At Han Chen''s command, the earthly team immediately separated. Han Chen did not formulate too detailed strategies for them. He believed that with the strength of his team-mates today, their adaptability is still their greatest confidence. After leaving his teammates, Han Chen launched the "calming technique" and went to the direction of the beast God altar. Han Chen''s astringency technique ensures that he will not be found before he fights. Even if he is seen, it will be used as a background board. Therefore, if he wants to steal something, he doesn''t need to worry about sneaking in. What he needs to worry about is just running away. On the way over, Han Chen chose some places to write down the blink technique, which is convenient for escaping after completing the task. Han Chen''s realm has reached the legendary level. However, considering the future, the benefits he has gained from the dark god are promoted in the form of potential, but he can make it have a broader future, but there is not much improvement in his strength. Of course, there may not be much improvement in height, but the improvement in breadth is by leaps and bounds. It is like upgrading from a bachelor''s degree to three bachelor''s degrees, which is not comparable to a master''s degree. However, the knowledge has increased a lot, which is not meaningless. This generation of watch has more possibilities to deal with different situations. In the past, his teleportation could teleport himself up to 100 meters. If there were Wu Yuan or other void mages on the other side, the distance could be increased to five to ten times. However, after reaching the legendary level, Han Chen could reach 1500 meters on his own, because the realm promoted his understanding of the law of void. Therefore, before Wu Yuan and his colleagues start, he will depict blink as much as possible to facilitate action. Ten minutes later, Han Chen came to a arena. It was an orc arena. The scene was full of enthusiasm. A group of orcs were cheering for the participants in the middle of the arena. "BondA, BondA!" "BondA, come on!" Thanks to the powerful translation system of Shenyu wristwatch, the way in which orcs cheer around has been translated into a way familiar to earth people. Han Chen chose the place of writing blink while observing it. The host said in a loud voice: "today''s contestant is the Tauren warrior BondA. In the past 10 days of fighting, he has experienced a total of 150 battles. Each battle has torn all the enemies and enemies to pieces. He is a worthy warrior. If he can continue to win the winning streak today and tomorrow, he will win 300 for the Tauren 0 square kilometers of pasture, this war is witnessed by the temple of beasts. " "BondA, you are the pride of our Tauren people!" "BondA, today is your day to die!" "Tauren, such a lowly race, should not give birth to the strong." "Let''s end his winning streak!" Some of the spectators around supported it, others belittled it, because the arena was not only a battle of entertainment, but also related to the division of ORC territory.There is no shaman in the arena, and there is no legal position. There is only a collision between fists and meat. Therefore, there is no need to worry about anything. You just need to fight with a clear knife and a clear gun. However, if you want to win in a row, you must be prepared to be wheeled. "Today, the first match BondA faces is ten wolves. Let''s go It seems that the host is not optimistic about BondA, and because of the orc''s nature, he even reflected this kind of negative view directly in the commentary, and directly cheered for the fear of wolves. Han Chen understands that these wolves are only used to consume BondA''s physical strength. If there are 10 professionals with proper occupation matching, it''s not impossible to challenge a king monster. However, all of the 10 fearsome wolves are all battle line, and they will not win in the face of King level Tauren who are also soldiers. In the cheering and swearing of the audience, a wolf was split in two by the tauren, and the scene was extremely bloody. However, Han Chen''s attention was not attracted by the battle itself, but on the arena itself. In Han Chen''s unique perspective, after the death of the wolf, the whole body''s life force flows into the ground, and then the body gradually becomes dry, and finally dissipates. The life force that seeps into the ground seems to enter a small stream, rushes towards the distance, and finally converges into a big river. "The arena should only be a form of dispute. If the loser is not willing to fail, it can only be solved through war. However, under these struggles, the real purpose of orcs is only one, that is, for the sake of life and blood essence." Han Chen, who witnessed all this, confirmed his conjecture. Then he was ready to leave the arena. However, when he raised his feet to leave, his remaining light suddenly swept a corner and stopped. Chapter 557 Chapter 557: animalizing man because Han Chen''s identity is a background board in the state of astringency, he specially practices the means of recording down what he has scanned first, and then "watching" the content in the recollection. Just as Yu Guang swept through a certain place, he saw a lion man surrounded by some orcs, some of whom also wore a divine domain wrist watch on their wrists. It is common for human beings to surrender to the creatures in the divine realm. After all, there are always some people who are lucky enough to think that they can avoid death if they surrender. Some even take the initiative to turn to the creatures in the divine realm in order to gain some benefits from them. Therefore, it is not surprising that human beings appear here. However, in the place where his eyes just swept, the orc characteristics of several "men" wearing divine domain wristwatches on their wrists were very obvious, whether they were cat ears or fox ears, or even tails. Then, again, he casually scanned the place he had just seen and confirmed what he had seen. In addition to the cat''s ears and tail, there was a woman with golden feathers and a divine watch on her wrist. "There are not many people with Orc lineage. After all, ORC lineage is quite cost-effective among low-level lineages. When their lineage power breaks out, it should be very common for their bodies to become beasts. Now it is not a combat state, that is to say, they have become real orcs." "It''s not uncommon for orcs to have the means to transform them into orcs. However, since the Horde wristwatch in their hands is still there, it shows that their sense of autonomy is still maintained and they have not become the servants of the orcs at the soul level. This is a little strange." Shenyu wristwatch is given to the new civilization by the divine domain, which is a tool to assist the growth of new civilization. Therefore, those people must be human beings. There are also means to completely domesticate human beings and have self-consciousness. For example, Han Chen''s target life blood essence can achieve this goal, but it is too extravagant to do so. A life blood essence can create a "spring of life", and can also cultivate a large number of tree people, so that an orc shaman has the ability to compete with hundreds of people in a short period of time. If more than 10 life blood spirits have the opportunity to create epic existence, if there are talented characters, then life blood essence can even get rid of the barrier between epic level and legend level. As long as the legend is involved in any item, the price can''t be measured by Amethyst money. Unless there is a special reason, the orcs will not use this kind of deity on ordinary people. "Anyway, this time we came here for sabotage. If we can find out some of their plots, it will be regarded as destruction to some extent." Han Chen immediately made up his mind, stayed in the arena to continue to observe, and step by step to those hands wearing a God''s domain wrist watch "human.". BondA soon got rid of those wolves. After he had solved all his opponents, he didn''t even have a decent injury. At most, he consumed a lot of physical strength. Before he had time to rest or adjust, his next opponent, a rhinoceros, appeared immediately. The new pet rhinoceros didn''t give BondA a chance to breathe. Instead, after entering the arena, he directly confronted bonanda and took the posture of solving the battle in the shortest time. The orcs in the stands were in a frenzy again, with some cheering and others cursing BondA''s immediate death. When the new enemy appeared on the stage, Han Chen noticed that the eyes of those who wore the appearance of God''s domain also showed an excited look in their eyes. They seemed to be affected by the atmosphere of the scene, even danced back and forth, laughing and talking about something with each other. "It seems that these people are hopeless." Han Chen sighed in his heart, then suddenly a sword pierced the throat of a cat ear girl. The sudden incident caused a commotion in the stands, but because the scene was too chaotic, and they were located in the rear of the grandstand, they did not attract too many people''s attention. "Human? You want to die When the lion saw his servant killed, he was surprised at the presence of human beings here, and then turned to anger. The angry fist hit Han Chen and left. "Strength, 35 level, King class, did not feel any sadness or even regret for the death of his men. It seems that their lives are not worth money in his eyes." Han Chen made an analysis and judgment in his heart, then avoided the lion''s fist and stabbed at a woman with golden feathers. The speed of his sword is just right. According to the speed of the lion man''s fist, now the lion has two choices. One is to attack his arm. In this way, he can not only hurt him, but also save his subordinates. The other choice is to give up his subordinates and attack him directly. Then, the lion did not hesitate to attack Hancheng''s body, did not care about the life and death of his subordinates. When he was about to be attacked, Han Chen dodged the lion man''s attack and easily killed the woman with feathers on her body, which made the Lion Man roar again."No matter how high a kingly monster is, at most, an aristocrat''s status, he can''t be the leader of an ethnic group. If these people are very important experimental objects, the lion people can''t care about their death. However, the anger in their eyes is only the indignation of being provoked with dignity, and does not feel a trace of regret for their death." After Han Chen made this judgment, he continued to fight with the lion, and the surrounding guards also joined the battlefield. The lion man gave orders to several orcs with a divine watch on their wrists: "hold him for me!" Several women immediately laughed bitterly, and then did not worry about Han Chen''s sword. Even at the risk of being injured or even killed, they would stop Han Chen at all costs. "It''s not the result of life blood essence, is it some unknown means? Like artificial angels? " If these people use the life blood essence to become this way, let alone how the strength can be so weak, relying on the value of life blood essence, it can not be consumed as cannon fodder. After reaching such a conclusion, Han Chen no longer tried, but quickly put out his sword. The dark sword left a trail of shadows in the air, and in a flash he slaughtered the surrounding orcs. After solving all these orcs, Han Chen stabbed the lion''s heart with a sword. However, he did not kill him directly. Instead, he said coldly: "only you orcs are our human slaves and pets. What are your lowly things qualified to enslave our noble people?" The Lion Man retorted angrily: "you dare to blaspheme the beast God. You will be punished by the beast God." Chapter 558 Hearing the lion man''s words, Han Chen remained calm on the surface, but his mind set off a wave. The lion man is also a proud group among the orcs. They have always been disdainful of making threats and other things. Since he said such a thing, nine times out of ten, he really thought that Han Chen''s statement violated the animal God. What Han Chen said just now is just a trial. However, if we understand it literally, it is to put the orcs in a low position under the Terrans. This kind of statement is very common among many ethnic groups. However, the lion man thinks that such a statement is a blasphemy to the God of the beast, so the message expressed in his words is obvious: those who surrender are not loyal to the lion man, but loyal to the God of the beast. The reason why he didn''t feel sad or sorry for the death of these brutalized people was that he thought from the bottom of his heart that these people''s death was for the sake of the beast God, and it was the proof of his loyalty to the animal God and his dedication to the animal God. Even if he showed a little regret for their death, it was also a blasphemy to them. "Is Shenyu so optimistic about earth civilization?" Han Chen''s heart is a little helpless. The growth rate of the creatures invading the earth''s divine domain is faster than that of the water blue star. I don''t know how many times. Now there is a dragon star with a real God behind it. Now there is a beast God. Can''t we give the earth a chance to develop indecently in the novice period? Let the earth face this level of boss, is this the rhythm of the earth''s retreat? If there is a beast God behind them, then everything can be explained. No matter how unreasonable things are, as long as the unreasonable things meet the "God", they can be forced to become reasonable. Han Chen, who wanted to understand this point, killed the lion man with a sword, and then killed some bodyguards who surrounded him and went out of the encirclement. Han Chen, whose body was exposed, began to be besieged and suppressed by the orcs one after another. In the process of constantly escaping from the encirclement, Han Chen also noticed that many of the people who came to encircle and exterminate him were those who wore the divine domain wristwatch on their wrists. Most of them had traces of animal like appearance. Only a few of them were completely human beings on the surface, and they didn''t know that the animal part was covered Live, or really maintain the appearance of the Terran. However, whatever their appearance, what they have done today has left their relationship with earth. They have become loyal partners of orcs and enemies of Terrans. When Han Chen Ran for his life, a warning message was spread among the Orcs: "the beast temple has been attacked. Go and help." After receiving this warning, the orcs were in a state of chaos. Countless orcs only felt that they were hot-blooded and clamored to give the invaders a good look. "Who dares to attack our beast temple?" "Human beings are so mean to use such means." "Kill all these despicable human beings." Countless orcs gave up the encirclement and suppression of Han Chen and began to rush to the beast Temple regardless of everything. The beast temple is their belief and the lifeblood of them. The orcs come from different ethnic groups. If there is no beast temple in which to coordinate, these orcs from different ethnic groups will surely have a large-scale civil war, and then kill a river of blood. Therefore, as long as the beast temple is attacked, the orcs will protect the temple at all costs. However, there are still some sober people. They did not go to the beast temple with the army, but continued to encircle and suppress Han Chen. Now that most of Han Chen''s forces have been attracted, he launches one of the teleportation moves and breaks away from the pursuit of numerous orcs. "Where are the people?" "I was here just now. Why did it disappear in a twinkling of an eye?" "Humans must be afraid and then run away, OK, forget it, go to the beast temple!" Outside the temple of the beast, a huge meteor fire shrouded more than 2000 orcs. When they came into contact with the orcs, the raindrops suddenly began to burn, and used the orcs'' vitality as fuel to maintain the consumption of the flame and continuously deprived them of their vitality. "What is this?" "Why can''t these fires be put out?" "What is this, ah --" "help me Many orcs howled and tried to put out the fire. However, all their actions were of no help. They could only endure the burn of the fire and try to recover their lives. Looking at this scene, Su Yue sighed: "sister yuan''s strength has been so strong? It''s like one person can be used as a legion. " Deng Qing said with a bitter smile: "we always thought that we knew her strength well when we were fighting with Wu Yuan. We didn''t expect that it was because the previous battle could only let her use such strength." Hearing these comments, Wu Yuan felt very helpful. The reason why she is very useful to these comments is not because of vanity, but because in the past, such evaluation only belongs to Han Chen. Even those who have been following Han Chen have never seen his full strength. It is not that he deliberately conceals his clumsiness, but that his enemies can only force him to use that degree of power.Now, such evaluation has begun to belong to her, which represents that she is one step closer to Han Chen. Even if there is still a certain distance, at least she is closer to Han Chen than anyone else. An orc priest said in a loud voice: "these flames are just very difficult to extinguish, and will not cause fatal damage. Warriors loyal to the God of beasts, quickly show your courage, let us ignore this little trauma, summon up the courage to attack the enemy, so that they can understand how brave the warrior of the beast God is." The voice of ORC sacrifice seems to contain special power. Countless orcs who heard his voice heard these words, their eyes were immediately filled with fanaticism and madness, and then they again inspired the courage to fight, ignoring the burning body, and launched a charge towards the people in the world with their swords and sticks in their hands. "Crazy!" "Bloodthirsty frenzy!" "[wild air]!" Countless high-level orcs even directly opened the mode of desperate, desperate to launch a charge towards the public, the battle just began to enter the desperate stage. In the face of these large numbers of enemies who are not dying to fight, the people in the world have no plan to fight head-on, but fight according to the plan. Shi Wendong stepped forward, and the blood force of Druid blood began to break out. His body was covered with bark. Then, a special wave spread around him. Countless orcs who fell into madness suddenly froze. Then a large number of orcs began to rebel and attack their companions madly. The orc priest''s heart is full of shock: "it''s wild control"! There are such characters in human beings Chapter 559 Chapter 559 spiritual confrontation there are many people with Druid blood. As thousands of blood lines can be produced every day, this lineage has become the symbol of Terran. Later, many people simply take Druid blood and Titan blood as the standard. Too low lineage will not be used unless they have a special bonus for their sub occupation. However, even if the same lineage, can play what kind of strength, still depends on their own. As a member of the world, Shi Wendong would give priority to the Chinese army if he got any treasures that could promote the wood lineage. He also accepted it very frankly, because he did not take these things for nothing, but accepted them with a clear conscience through his contribution. However, the external conditions are that on the one hand, he is also a very hard-working person. He never gives up growing up except for the necessary relaxation after a long time of nervous tension. After he grew up to a certain stage, he even got the recognition of the world tree and accepted a guidance. Although only once, he got a great harvest, and [wild control] was one of the biggest gains. [wild control]: to start the beast and disturb the animal''s mind within a certain range. The success rate is determined by one''s understanding of the lineage and the other''s sanity. The first move is a move with strong uncertainty. If the opponent''s heart is full of killing intention, this move will not even have any effect. However, when the other party is not conscious, this move is likely to establish a miracle. Now the morale of the enemy is disturbed by Wu Yuan''s corrosive meteor fire rain. The enemy''s purpose is to stimulate their morale, and they use special means to stimulate their inner courage. Their loyalty to the beast God covers up their inner cowardice, making their spiritual world like white paper. At this time, in order to give full play to their fighting power, the Temple priests let them give full play to the talent of the orcs. All kinds of moves to increase their attributes at the cost of unconsciousness began to be used, which made their minds more confused. But this kind of chaos is not disorderly. Their deepest thought is to kill the enemy and kill the enemy of the beast temple. They will not mess until this belief is fulfilled. However, now Shi Wendong uses Druid''s "wild control", which further disturbs their minds and makes them full of instinct. A Tauren cut a werewolf''s throat with an ax: "you often treat our people as food. I''ve long thought you were not happy with you." A fox clan tore a lion''s throat: "we are not playthings, not your slaves." A leopard man bit off a goat head man''s neck, and then began to eat large pieces: "it''s so cool. There''s no intelligent life for wild animals to eat. It''s delicious." The orcs originally came from different ethnic groups. There were various wars between these ethnic groups. Looking at each other, some of them were food and predators. If it was not for the need of co-existence and the high-pressure rule of the beast temple, they could not coexist peacefully. Even if they have a common belief, there are still various frictions when they fight together. The simplest is the friction between herbivores and carnivores. In the dead of night, countless herbivores will be hunted by carnivores. As long as this kind of thing is not exposed directly, no one will help them to uphold justice. Even the Pantheon also encourages these competitions. The disputes between them are more conducive to the birth of the strong, and the contradictions between them are more conducive to the rule of the Pantheon. However, these contradictions have been thoroughly aroused today. They act in accordance with their own instincts and release their restrained desires to the full. Even if many orcs have recovered their consciousness, they still pretend that they have not recovered their consciousness, pretending to be attacked and taking revenge. The priests in the temple of animal gods looked ugly. A high priest said, "use the will of the beast God." Another priest retorted: "if we invite the will of the beast God, it will only show that we are incompetent. Some people who are incompetent are not qualified to live. Even if we are identified as incompetent, our territory will be greatly reduced." Shenyu is a cruel world, which is full of all kinds of competition. You can be evil and despicable, but you must not be incompetent and weak. Once they are considered incompetent, not only themselves, but also their tribe will be threatened. Even their Lord will directly determine that I am not qualified to live, and then cancel their chance of resurrection, and all their things will be accepted by their opponents. "What should we do?" "We can''t fail even with some sacrifice." The big sacrifice''s eyes showed a fierce look, and then waved his staff to summon a large number of magic summoned creatures. Of course, these magic summoned creatures are based on the prototypes of orcs, and they have extra bonus when they summon them. "Protect me!"At the command of the high priest, all the animal Temple priests began to protect him, and then began to sing. A bleak and ancient song sounded. Shi Wendong said: "this is the battle song of the orcs, which can awaken the orcs who are in a state of insanity." As the old battle song continued to ring, more and more orcs regained their consciousness and then fell into madness again. Only after this frenzy, the target of attack was the earthly squadron. Zhang Qing set up his bow and arrow and wanted to snipe at the sacrifice from a long distance. Then Shen Yunbing suddenly stopped him and said, "the other party is also an epic existence. You can''t be defenseless against archers. Give it to me!" Zhang Qing nodded and then put away the bow and arrow. The staff in Shen Yunbing''s hand suddenly changed into a white and translucent zither, and then a melodious tune sounded, which made a group of orcs in a frenzy seem to be sober. The old battle song sung by the high priest is getting louder and louder. With his singing, a large number of orcs begin to appear red blood. Their life value is decreasing, but their strength and speed are increasing. Shen Yunbing''s melodious and melodious Guzheng music suddenly changed its style and began to become murderous, disturbing the spirit and will of these Orc warriors again. The Temple priests said, "your sacrifice will not be in vain. You are the bravest warriors of the orcs. Next, give your life and defend the great beast temple with your life." However, the orcs stopped and began to turn their heads and look in the direction of the temple. At this time, Xia Mengsi''s eyes have become purple. Chapter 560 "If you don''t want to sacrifice their lives, maybe we want to disturb their will. It''s more difficult, but since you''re going to die, don''t blame us." Shen Yunbing put away the illusory guzheng and looked at Xia Mengsi with a smile. Shen Yunbing was originally a musical genius. She was very proficient in music, and even could hear the content of the music through music. After accepting the blood of the wind brigade clan, her talent was greatly developed. When the high priest sang the war song, she already heard what the other side wanted to do. If you want to stop these people from falling into madness, in fact, the best choice should be Requiem and let them fall into a collective deep sleep, so as to save their lives to the greatest extent. However, if they want to do so, then before the reinforcements come, there will be a battle between the earthly squadron and the Temple priests. No matter who wins or loses, they will cause some damage. Of course, the high-ranking Temple priests are not willing to bear such damage. They prefer to transfer the damage to the lowly orcs. Therefore, the high priest directly chooses the "final sound", which is the battle song sung by the orcs when facing the final decision. It is the last blood of the desperate soldiers. A war song can stimulate their fighting spirit to the greatest extent. By sacrificing their lives, they can defeat all the enemies who come and die. However, this should have been a war song as a last resort, but now because of their selfishness, they have to directly sacrifice the lives of all the soldiers. At the beginning, Shen Yunbing only did one thing, that is, to convey the ideas of the high priest to them. These war songs are just a special skill for the high priest. However, for Shen Yunbing, music is the expression of her own emotions. If the other party wants to hide her emotions, she will mercilessly lift this layer of shame ¡£ So all the orc warriors were angry, they felt cheated, they felt their courage was being humiliated. They were clearly fighting for their lives and fighting, but the high priest only wanted to sacrifice them. So, when Shen Yunbing''s last "ambush on all sides" rings, their killing intention is inspired to the extreme, and then Xia Mengsi makes a move. It is very difficult for dreamers to change the will of the enemy by force, let alone modify the will of the enemy on a large scale. When these Orc warriors are filled with the intention of killing the world, she does not dare to use magic directly, otherwise the consumption will directly drain her. But now, these Orc warriors are full of anger at the Temple priests. They just take the prestige of the beast temple, so they don''t immediately turn back. However, since they already have such an idea, they already have the idea of killing the temple sacrifice. They are just struggling in a dilemma. So, Xia Mengsi can make a choice instead of them and let them make the final choice. So, these warriors began to turn against each other and kill the Temple priests. Looking at the warriors with red eyes, the Temple priests were in a panic. "What are you going to do?" "How dare you disobey the will of the beast temple." "What are you going to do? Are you going to be sinners now?" "The will of the beast God is to sacrifice you, and then make the will of the beast God come. You are against the will of the beast God!" The Temple priests roared and began to cast one spell after another to ward off their attacks, but their resistance didn''t work very well. Xia Mengsi''s voice was full of temptation and said: "obeying orders is also death, and disobeying orders is also death. Since no matter which choice can escape the threat of death in the end, it is better to kill all those who want to blaspheme your courage before death." The closer the dream clan''s words are to the truth, the closer they are to each other''s heart, the stronger the effect will be, and the less consumption will be. Now these topics are all the deep thoughts of these Orc warriors, so even if it is to make decisions instead of thousands of people, Xia Mengsi''s consumption is very small. This is the source of magic blood, the power of dreamers. So, these Orc warriors who had no way to live, inspired their last courage at the last moment, and then turned to attack the beast temple. The most important role of the priests in the temple of beasts should be to cooperate with the Legion. However, now that their regiment has fallen, they are soon torn to pieces. Then these Orc warriors continue to fight against the beast temple, destroying everything they can. Zhang Yun said: "I didn''t expect that as one of the most important places of the orcs, the defensive strength here is so weak." Although their own strength is very strong, but the beast temple itself defense strength is also weak, although there are epic level existence, there are dozens of King level existence, but such a defense force, a little more Elite Corps can easily destroy it.Wu Yuan said: "wasting a lot of troops to defend is originally a waste of resources, because defense will not improve their own strength, which will be eliminated by time. Therefore, there is no way to do it. Instead of sending a large number of troops to defend, it is better to take sufficient precautions." Zhang Qing said: "yes, now there are a large number of troops to encircle and suppress. Let''s enter the animal park according to the plan." Then the members of the earthly team left here and began to enter the zoo. Behind them, the beast temple was demolished into ruins by the furious orcs, and then the orcs who came to support them arrived at the news and said that all the rebellious orcs had been killed, ending the farce. An epic bimon said angrily: "they must have been hit by the spirit disturbing magic. This kind of magic can''t affect too many people. We must find the enemy''s position as soon as possible, then kill them all, and wash the shame of the animal temple with their blood." Although no detailed investigation has been carried out, if the news of the rebellion of the warriors guarding the temple of beasts spreads out, it will be a blow to the morale of the whole Orc clan. Therefore, it is the best solution to shift all the responsibilities to the enemy. Anyway, they are not wrong, everything is the fault of the enemy. "Report! One of the entrances of the animal park was attacked, and all the warriors in charge of guarding were killed. Hearing this news nearby, the warriors who rushed to encircle saw that they forced to throw aside the space barrier of the park and entered into it. " When they heard that the enemy had entered the animal park, many orcs in high positions were not angry, but their eyes were full of excitement. Epic bimon pretended to be very angry: "I will go after them personally, and I must kill them before they are buried in the belly of wild animals. Come and open the garden of beasts." All the orcs said excitedly, "open the animal park!" "Open the zoo." Chapter 561 Chapter 561 greed "everything goes well!" After receiving the letter from his teammates, Han Chen is also ready to start his own action. No matter whether the destruction of the animal temple is smooth or not, the orcs must take revenge, because the beast temple is originally the spiritual belief of the orcs, which is the hub for bringing different ethnic groups together. As long as they are attacked here, no matter how heavy the price they pay, they must retaliate back. Therefore, their actions of attacking the beast temple will certainly arouse the fury of the orcs. Even if they pay a certain price to chase down the enemy to the ends of the earth, they will also retaliate. Therefore, as long as we attack the animal temple, there will be no place in the whole Kangaroo Island. Until the end of this incident, Wu Yuan and others will be hunted by the orcs. But there is one place that can greatly reduce the pressure on them, which is the animal park. Among the orcs, the orcs with a small amount of wisdom occupy an absolute dominant position, and those less intelligent beasts can only become vassals. However, there are also some talents among these beasts. They are either of strong bloodlines, or highly gifted in fighting, or they have very special talents, such as exploration and tracking, and want to become them Master, any Orc can do it. Therefore, some rare and powerful beasts were put into the "ten thousand beasts garden". This is also the place that half orcs dream of. As long as you enter the animal park once, you will have a chance to obtain powerful mounts and greatly improve your strength. However, most of the orcs enter the zoo only to feed the powerful beasts, which can only be used as food to keep the beasts in good condition. Only the powerful half beast can tame the powerful mount. Usually, the opening of the zoo is limited by time and times. After all, if people are often put in, and the animals inside get enough food, they are likely to grow to an uncontrollable state. If the strong ones are often put in, it will be just the opposite, and their rare resources will be harvested in large quantities and fall into a long period of weakness. However, now that there is an invasion by foreign enemies, and it is the sinner who has destroyed the animal temple, then they have enough reason to open the animal garden and go in and hunt down these hateful human beings. However, it can be foreseen that if they really find traces of human beings, they may try their best to hunt down. But if they don''t, they will not miss this opportunity to enter the animal park and make the best use of this opportunity. In this way, the threat of the earthly team will be greatly reduced. Not only is the threat faced by Wu Yuan and others greatly reduced, but also the big forces near the animal temple, or the strong people with good strength, will not miss this opportunity. In this way, the pressure faced by Han Chen will be greatly reduced, achieving the effect of killing two birds with one stone. "Beast God altar, here I am." Han Chen opened the eye of the night demon, which is a new exploration ability he has acquired. Only the blood of the demon clan can have a chance to open it. With this eye, he observes the flow of underground life power, moves towards the direction of increasing life power, and finally reaches the center of the animal God altar. The reason why han Chen said that the altar of animal gods could not be taken away was that the most precious place of the altar was not the altar itself, but the underground veins, which absorbed the life of the orcs and human beings who were killing from all over the country, and then transported them here. If you just take away or destroy the altar of the beast God, but these veins are still there, the other party only needs to build a new node, and the loss to them is not too great. "Who is it?" The fall of the two Orc warriors alerted the orcs who were guarding the altar of the beast God. Then they saw a black figure and a black sword light. A famous Orc warrior fell down one after another, and Han Chen''s figure was like a black devil. Every time he appeared, he would take the life of at least one Orc warrior. No matter the elite or the commander level, even the king level Orc could not support a sword under his sword. In front of Han Chen, the level of orcs has lost its significance. In any case, whatever the enemy is, it is just a sword to him. The fall of a large number of ORC warriors made them immediately organize resistance and call for reinforcements to wake up those who were not on shift. "Enemy attack!" "It''s human!" "Haven''t human beings been kept in captivity? How could such a master be born? I''m going to kill all the spies in the human world. " As the third King Orc is killed by Han Chen, and a king level [Xiaoyue Sirius] is taken from his body by Han Chen, who originally thought it was an ordinary enemy attack, the orcs gradually realized that the visitors were extraordinary. The ability to kill kingly monsters with one sword is good even at epic level. It can kill trolls continuously, which shows that the other party has not exhausted all his strength and has not used any explosive skills with increasing attribute.Orc shamans constantly summon and summon beasts to reduce the death of ORC warriors. However, it has not played a significant role. Han Chen didn''t fight those summoners at all. Instead, he went to the orc shaman through all the summoners with his fast to the extreme body method. "No, how could human beings have such a strong man?" Before the orc shaman died, his eyes were filled with reluctance. However, even the beast with strong life and defense could not resist Han Chen''s sword, let alone the summoner. "This, this is the monster!" "Quickly call the orcs to come here. Only the emperor of beasts can fight against such monsters." "We must hold on. The animal emperor will come soon." In their mind, the beast emperor is invincible. Even the titans have to avoid the beast at the epic level. Even with the same strength, the development level of power is one of the important reasons for the strength gap. Although it is difficult to take such a powerful assassin with the action of the behemoth, they subconsciously ignore this problem. What they want is victory. As long as they can drive away this annoying assassin, it is their victory. However, they soon received a message: "the temple of the beast has been destroyed. The murderers who destroyed the temple of beasts have broken into the animal garden. Now the king of beasts is leading a large group of warriors to hunt down the murderers, and they can''t leave for a short time." After hearing the news, the orcs, who were in charge of guarding the altar of the God of beasts, fell to the ground in despair. Chapter 562 The core of the beast God altar is a huge array with a diameter of more than 30 Li. There are many guards here, and reinforcements are still coming. However, for Han Chen''s speed, their interception is in vain. Only the mage''s casting spell can form an effective barrier. However, the orcs themselves are not good at casting magic. Only a few of them are good at magic, but Han Chen still has a night demon mask. In the last time to help Caroline, Han Chen''s mask seal suddenly lifted part of. [night demon mask]: level 40 legend level, mental power + 300, resistance to abnormal state + 60%, [breath holding skill] effect increased by 120%, and obtained [reverse Magic]. Reverse Magic: consumes the same mental power as the cast spell to offset the negative effects. With the greatly enhanced night devil mask, Han Chen''s resistance to negative effects is greatly increased. With the superposition effect of night devil''s cloak, the general negative buff can''t affect Han Chen at all. Even if there are some negative buffs that hit Han Chen, Han Chen can also use the reverse magic to offset it. Looking at the effect of the night demon mask against the sky, Han Chen unscrupulously harvests one king class beast after another in the orc''s encirclement and suppression. After the 21st King level ORC was killed by Han Chen, there was no king level in the whole scope of the beast God altar. The rest of the king class either HID or entered the animal park, hoping to encounter a chance in it. Even if he had a mount, he could also attract some other followers by mounting. After all the king level orcs were solved, the pace of the orcs'' encirclement and exterminating Han Chen has slowed down, and even some of them have retreated. Han Chen takes out a piece of "life blood essence". The completion degree of this [life blood essence] has reached 94%, but its effect is only half of that of the finished product. If the completion degree is less than 90%, it is of no use at all. It must be supplemented to play some role and lose its vitality in the air. After collecting the blood essence of life, Han Chen ran towards the direction of the next blood essence of life. In the direction he passed, all the orcs could not help but make way for a road. Of course, they were brave when they were on the top of their blood, but now their hearts have been clouded. In front of an enemy who can''t kill at all, or even injure each other is a delusional enemy, their courage is negligible. Han Chen has videotaped all the scenes and is ready to post it to the Internet when he is free. At present, Kangaroo Island still has some remaining population. If they can arouse their fighting spirit and make good performance in the war of resistance, Han Chen doesn''t mind giving them a way to survive. Of course, they have to go their own way. Han Chen is only a guide and will never teach others how to move forward. Then, when the scope of the animal God altar became strange, far away from Han Chen, those Orc warriors killed the sky, "kill human beings!" "For the orcs!" "For the glory of the beast God! Kill this man. " , one by one. However, as long as Han Chen gets close to them and shows only a little intention to approach them, they will immediately shut up and pretend that they have not said anything, or even turn their head to one side without looking at Han Chen. Since these orcs are willing to admit it, Han Chen naturally won''t miss this opportunity. Anyway, he has killed all the monsters at the king level. There are too many monsters at the command level, and they can''t be killed completely. Therefore, he concentrates on collecting life blood essence. The unfinished blood essence of life was collected by Han Chen. Even if it was inferior goods with the completion degree less than 70%, there was still no one to let go. Even if it could only be thrown into the blood pool as material, it was better to leave it to these orcs. We can''t teach them to improve their strength. The whole process lasted for an hour. With the cooperation of the orcs, the process was more smooth than expected. After collecting all the blood essence, Han Chen started [blinking] to leave here. "The devil finally left. No, it''s a shame for us orcs to let this demon escape. We must find a way to wash away this disgrace." "We must remember this moment. This is the greatest humiliation that our orcs have suffered. We will certainly summon up the courage to revenge all this." "Yes, we will take revenge." Han Chen, who left the altar of the God of beasts, suddenly found that the process was so smooth that it exceeded his expectation. However, it is a matter of course to think about it carefully. The strong men of the other side have been killed by themselves, and all the rest have entered the animal park. The strong men in the distance have not yet arrived yet. Of course, they may not dare to rush here in time ¡±Come here. Han Chen sent the video of his experience to the military, asked their editors to edit it, and then sent it to the people who were still fighting in Kangaroo Island to try to summon up their courage to resist. Anyway, this video did not reveal too many secrets of himself, let alone his own strength, and there was no need to worry about anything.After finishing this matter, Han Chen''s eyes turned to the animal park. It''s human nature to push one inch forward. Even Han Chen sometimes can''t avoid this. So after the progress here was too smooth, he began to think differently. Now the orc masters are concentrated in the animal park, where there are a large number of King monsters, and there are even several epic level existence, including an epic bimon. If we can capture all these strong people, it will be a heavy blow to the whole ORC. Anyway, the progress here is so smooth that he has nothing to do if he has to push his inch. So Han Chen came to one of the entrance of the animal park and killed it all the way. Five minutes later, most of the more than 1000 guards guarding the entrance of the zoo were killed, leaving only a few guards deliberately let go by Han Chen. Then Han Chen wrote the "penetration" technique at the entrance and entered the zoo. The news of Han Chen''s forced entry into the animal park immediately spread throughout the whole Orc family, making countless orcs who were far away from here excited. "Ha ha ha ha, all human beings have entered the animal park, and the next step is to kill them all. You can''t leave through the space in longevity park. These people have become turtles in a jar. Now we have to close most of the entrances and then enter the zoo." "I didn''t expect to be able to take advantage of this opportunity to enter the animal park. These human beings have to kill more slowly. Maybe I can get something like that in the zoo." "As long as we kill these people, all our losses can be made up for." "If the army sets out, we must not let people escape." As a result, throughout Kangaroo Island, all kinds of thinking Orc masters started their armies and began to "support" the animal park. In the process of encircling Han Chen, it was inevitable to cause some losses or gain some unexpected benefits. Chapter 563 Chapter 563 evil eye King the animal park is a stacked space. If the normal space is regarded as the ground, then the animal park is a basement. The space inside is very broad, covering an area similar to that of the devil. It is easy to hide in it. However, although there are some entrances and exits, they are not too many, so it is easy to hide and difficult to get out. Therefore, in the zoo, these pursuers have a very wide space for tracking. So the orcs blocked most of the entrances, leaving only three entrances. Heavy troops were sent out to guard the entrance, and even the means to block the space were used. After entering the zoo, Han Chen sent a message to his teammates, but did not join them, but continued to act alone. In any case, the dangers in this have not been taken seriously by Han Chen, and the efficiency of separate operations is higher. After he turned off the communication, he saw a group of monsters not far away. The monsters were a group of eyeballs with a diameter of half a meter or even a meter, and there were some tentacles around, which were very frightening. "Evil eye Lord tribe! It''s a good start Han Chen was very happy with his luck. Soon after he came in, he found a tribe of evil eye king. Evil eye king is a rare type of spirit beast. If it appears on the battlefield on a large scale, it will make up for the lack of spirit of orcs and bring nightmare to the enemy. If there were more than 10 evil eyed monarchs in the beast God altar, Han Chen would never kill and plunder as wantonly as before. Instead, he would seek opportunities in the dark. Beheading would also consume a lot of time, and even make the orcs insist on coming to the army. "Is there only one food sent this time?" The leaders of the evil eye monarch were dissatisfied. Because of their high quality and not easy to control, they were not so strong after they came to this world. At first, they only had level 10. They could grow up and become the power of war by feeding constantly. The reason is that they are not so much threat to human beings, because they are not so much threat to the king. However, the food is too poor! Han Chen was unprepared to the evil eye monarchs, and said, "this time I have been rewarded by the temple priest. I want to choose one of you to be my servant." Evil eye monarch Jie Jie smile: "understand, then let us try your strength!" This kind of behavior is used as reward on the surface, but as food in fact. They are very common. Anyway, the opportunity to get the reward has been given to you. Whether you can get it or not is your own business. It is a shame to be killed by your own prey. No one will sympathize with you. Looking at this black dressed human part coming towards him, the evil eye monarch is ready to launch an attack. However, just as it is preparing to launch an attack, a black sword pierces its eyes, and then Han Chen''s figure turns into seven channels and penetrates the eyes of seven evil eyed monarchs at the same time. "You, how dare you kill us! You, you are not... " the evil eye monarch felt very incredible, but immediately thought of the reason, this human is not the orc let in, but the enemy who broke into here. However, it has no chance to think too much, because its life has come to an end. The rest of the evil eye monarchs were shocked and tried their best to release spiritual magic to stop Han Chen''s progress, but it didn''t help. The reason why the evil eye monarch is a big killer on the battlefield is mainly reflected in greatly weakening the enemy. However, its combat effectiveness and speed are not too strong. Without too many auxiliary forces, their strength can not be exerted at all. Therefore, it is easily killed by Han Chen. After killing all the evil eye monarchs, Han Chen collected all the corpses on the ground with collection technique, and collected 17 soul crystals in total. "Seventeen [soul crystals] are enough to make Wang Zhicheng''s mirage demon closer. It should be closer to epic level. The growth potential of mirage demon is much stronger than evil eye, so there is no need to leave evil eye." Anyway, this is the enemy''s territory. Han Chen doesn''t need to leave "seeds". If it''s strategic, it can be destroyed directly. There''s no need to feel sorry. The 17 soul crystals are not as valuable as a living evil eye monarch. However, Han Chen only focuses on what he takes away. Less than two minutes after Han Chen left here, a team of orcs arrived. "You must be careful. The evil eyed monarch has a bad temper." A lion man reminded everyone, "team 9 will check the situation first. The rest of the people will listen to my orders at any time. They are prepared to capture as many evil eyed monarchs as possible, but pay attention not to kill any evil eye monarch. This is an important aid to deal with the assassin." While speaking, his eyes are also full of greed. He has been a greedy king with evil eyes for a long time. Unfortunately, he has no chance. Even if he is qualified to enter the animal park, he does not have enough strength to capture the evil eye monarch. With his strength, he can become food at most.Now because he wants to capture the assassin, he has a chance to take the army to encircle him. Although the evil eye monarch is very strong, it is impossible for them to fight against an army of more than 2000 people without assistance. He must seize this opportunity to capture the evil eye monarch as much as possible. If there are enough evil eye monarchs, he can take more initiative in the civil war and gain more benefits. Thinking of this, he could not help but give thanks to Han Chen. If the assassin was not too difficult, he would not have such a chance. At this time, the troops carrying out the exploration reported: "newspaper! There is no evil eye King ahead The lion slapped the head of the man who was exploring broken, and said angrily, "nonsense, go with me." However, when they came to the territory of the evil eye monarch, the lion people only felt a sense of vertigo. There were not many traces of battle on the battlefield, but there were some [embers], which were dropped after the spiritual monsters were killed. Because of the limited value, some high-level people would disdain to collect them, so as not to occupy too much backpack space. "Hateful man! How dare you do that. " The lion man let out an angry roar, the sound was earth shaking, "search, search for me! We must find this abominable human being, and I will tear him up with my own hands It is a direct injury to their foundation to kill all the precious evil eye monarchs! Now his mind is full of anger, and there is only one thought left in his mind, that is, to kill this hateful human being. Chapter 564 Chapter 564 the storm rises again Han Chen killed the last stallion, and took away its horns, put it into the storage space, feel a burst of pleasure. The unicorn is said to have the blood of a unicorn, and it moves very fast. If a small cavalry team is built, it will be a headache for the enemy. Moreover, their attack is accompanied by the paralytic effect of thunder and lightning. Although the success rate is not high, if it is a siege of a lone walker, it has a great probability of paralyzing success. Therefore, since Han Chen has come here, it is also an easy thing to solve the threat here. After killing the stallion, Han Chen continues to move towards the next target. Although it is toward the next goal, but in fact he did not have a clear goal, his movement is erratic, as long as he meets a better strange, he can be killed directly. However, when he killed and rose up here, the orcs in the back suffered a lot. "The evil eye king, the horned horse, the stone rhinoceros, the nightmare horse, the dark spirit beast..." all the legions responsible for chasing Han Chen felt dizzy. They were also very grateful to Han Chen for giving them a chance to come in, so that they could have a chance to take in the pets that they could not convince before. However, when they came to the territory of rare pets, they found that these rare pets had been exterminated, and even a cub with a grade lower than 10 had not been let go. They were very angry at such cruel behavior, so they planned to abandon their selfish feelings for the time being and unite to encircle Han Chen and his teammates. It''s very simple to follow the trace of Han Chen and the earthly team. Walk all the way along the destroyed place. Where the pets are exterminated, Han Chen and his teammates must have been there just now. "Kill man!" "Kill the Terrans together!" "We will let them stay here forever, and their blood will wash away our shame." These orcs rarely united, began to orderly carpet search, one after another began to pour into the zoo, compressing their space. At this time, the video requested by Han Chen was also sent to the Internet. Han Chen''s anchor number is often watched by many people. Even the top echelons of the major forces, even the commanders of the army who are committed to the war, will always keep their attention on Han Chen. After all, Han Chen''s influence is so great that every action of his will stir up the storm in the whole earth ball. "Han Chen sent something again." "What earth shaking things did the big guy do this time?" "It''s said that the last thing about the angel reincarnation pool was made by the big guy. He sneaked into the territory of the holy see for more than a month, and finally got a chance after a month''s incubation." "It''s really a big guy. Let''s see what benefits the boss got this time." "Should we look at the changes in the contribution pool?" "We''ve looked at the contribution pool and it hasn''t changed much." "This is the video of the big guy killing the enemy. I didn''t expect that the big guy started to send this one again. I feel a little disappointed in my heart. Is the big guy going with those ordinary people?" In fact, it is a very common thing to release the video of killing monsters on the anchor number. As long as you don''t fully expose your own killing methods, or clip out the fragments of the bottom of the box, there will be no big problem. If you are afraid that people will find out the weakness, you can exchange equipment with others. Therefore, the most common online is a variety of strange video, especially the strategy group members from all over the world, they have become the stars of fighting monsters, and then develop their own power with their own popularity. Naturally, no one complained about the original release of Han Chen. However, Han Chen''s level has reached a new height. If he continues to do the same thing with them, it will be a little bit lower. However, some careful people found a bright spot: "you see, the environment here is not any environment we know, and there are too many Orc legions." "Yes! If a large number of ORC legions appear, they will be encircled by the army. " "I do know a place where there are a large number of orcs, but no one is around." "Do you say..." "lying trough! Look When they realized Han Chen''s real situation, the whole Internet was boiling, Han Chen actually broke into Kangaroo Island? And it''s a feat of one man against one regiment? He thought that Han Chen just broke into the monster group and killed the monster group. However, he did not expect that Han Chen went directly to another continent, a continent where human beings occupied the inferior position, and single handedly took on the elite legion of the whole continent, and showed his ease and ease.This is too bad! In Han Chen''s constant killing of these orcs, online netizens are worried about Han Chen''s behavior. After all, once something goes wrong, a memorial service can be held. However, when we were worried about Han Chen, we felt that the painting style suddenly changed. In the picture, Han Chen runs in a direction, and all the orcs along the road get out of the way, and some even turn around and run. The orcs who were far away yelled loudly. However, as long as Han Chen had any sign of walking towards their place, they would immediately shut up and turn away from their eyes for fear of being seen by Han Chen. "Sleeping trough! Unexpectedly, one person killed the whole army to make way for the whole army. What extent has the strength of big brother Han reached in the end? " "If you don''t sing, you''ll have to do it. It''s amazing." "Is this the realm of the great God?" "Are we really playing the same game?" "Wake up, who will wake up upstairs? This is not a game!" "I''m going to give birth to monkey for Han." "First, you need to reach level 50 epic." I thought that such a killing would continue until one side consumed too much, but I didn''t expect Han Chen to kill the whole army. It was obvious that tens of thousands of people were encircling and suppressing one person. However, tens of thousands of people had to make way for it on the road he passed. The whole crazy move has affected countless people''s hearts. When the global haze is caused by the appearance of artificial angels, Han Chen''s actions have restored our confidence. It turns out that human beings can still be so powerful, and that humans can be so rebellious. Can those birds do the same thing? Can they let orcs make way for them? In countless corners of the earth, people who see Han Chen''s crazy actions feel something burning in their hearts. Han Chen is a human being, a human being on earth, our idol and the height we want to achieve in the future. As long as there is a direction, even ordinary people can burst out of great potential. However, just when everyone was cheering, some discordant voices came from some corners. Chapter 565 Chapter 565 resentment "Han Chen''s heart is to be punished. Is Huaxia''s laissez faire behavior really hateful. Is this to eliminate dissidents? I didn''t expect that Huaxia had made such a thing at this time of global crisis. " As soon as this sentence came out, there was a burst of swearing. In the past, Han Chen has attracted a lot of scolding. After all, he is a mediocre without being envied. However, with the continuous improvement of Han Chen''s realm, all the enemies of China have given up attacking Han Chen. The state of MITI has begun to appeal to everyone to learn from Han Chen and become a person like him. However, in this era, how dare someone scold Han Chen? You should know that those who have offended Han Chen will not care about these remarks, but if they are not compatible with the people around them, they will be easily driven out of the gathering place. There was more than one person who said that. "Han Chen, have we offended you? You even provoke the orcs. If you do, all the orcs'' anger will be vented on us. How can we live "You''ve been a hero yourself. You''re happy enough, but it''s us who suffer." "Do you have the ability to provoke the orcs? Do you have the ability to destroy all the orcs?" "Do you know how hard it is for us to survive? It''s hard for us to find some space for our own survival. How can we survive if you do this?" Hearing the tone of these people''s words, people on the Internet also realize that these people should be the people who are still struggling in Kangaroo Island. This is the only continent where human beings are still at a disadvantage in fighting with the creatures in the divine region. They live a miserable life under the rampage of the orcs, and live in the abyss of misery every day. They are the most miserable human beings. They seek international assistance more than once, but they are always ignored by the international community. It''s not that other countries are too ruthless, but that it is too difficult to help them across a continent. At most, some equipment and medicines can be provided to them. However, this is just a drop in the bucket. Later, there were artificial angels threatening human beings, so the major forces gave up here. In fact, it is not that there are no forces willing to accept here. For example, the chivalry League and the MITI state are both countries that do not know where they come from and are eager to obtain more population. Huaxia is also willing to lend them the Yuzu warships. But they don''t raise waste. Now, the whole Kangaroo Island has basically lost its fighting spirit, and now it is in the state of being kept in captivity. As soon as some people show signs of resistance, they will be killed immediately. The benefits that can be obtained from saving these people are not as good as the consumption of the Yuzu warships! For a group of people who have been mentally castrated, no one is willing to save them, but these words can not be said in the face. As a result, the Internet also divided into two factions. Zheng Fang: "Han Chen''s behavior just pushes the rest of Kangaroo Island into the fire pit. His act of acting as a hero by himself looks very handsome, but in fact, tens of thousands of people are required to bear the consequences for him. This is a serious irresponsible behavior. I am not aiming at the big guy, I am just talking about the matter." The opposite side: "don''t be funny. There is no room for human beings and divine beings to ease up. If killing and provoking gods can be condemned, then people all over the world will be guilty. Have anyone on earth ever provoked divine beings? They live in dire straits because they are too weak. Even if the big man doesn''t deal with the orcs, the orcs will continue to attack them. " Zheng Fang: "however, people''s lives are priceless. Originally, the orcs'' attack was not too fierce, and it would leave them a chance of vitality and counter offensive. However, Han Chen has angered the orcs, which will only accelerate their destruction and lead to a war of encircling and suppressing the Terrans." The opposite side: "since the advent of the divine realm, all those who compromise with the divine realm have come to a bad end. All those who want to surrender to protect their lives have become cannon fodder. Do you think their proper association has any significance? No, such a compromise is meaningless. It is the most correct way to stand up and resist. " Zheng Fang: "so, can Huaxia send troops?" ... people on the Internet are still arguing, but the people in kangaroo island resent Han Chen very much, believing that Han Chen has broken their peaceful life. If Han Chen doesn''t provoke a lot of orcs, they can at least live longer. At this time, some videos were uploaded on the Internet again, but they were videos of beasts killing human beings. "Mankind, pay for your stupidity A group of orcs, riding fierce beasts, rushed into the human gathering place, and then set off a large number of massacres. The people in the gathering area began to flee in all directions, afraid that they would run slowly. There are about 500000 people in this gathering place. Under the slaughter of the orcs, less than 200000 people have escaped. At the end of the video, the orcs made a statement to the Terran traitors: "this is just the beginning. You humans dare to resist US orcs. This is the price you need to pay."The spread of this video, let the development of the whole event reached a climax. "Han Chen is a butcher and a disaster star. No matter where he goes, there will be disasters. Without killing Han Chen, mankind can usher in peace." Although such remarks are ridiculous, human thought is originally very strange. They put all the blame on Han Chen. They think that Han Chen has brought all this, and even turned over all the past achievements of Han Chen, believing that all the disasters were brought by Han Chen. "That''s right. Kill Han Chen and give peace to mankind!" "Kill Han Chen, kill Han Chen!" They don''t care about the truth, they don''t open their eyes to observe the truth, and they don''t think about the truth. All they need is to shirk their responsibilities. For a while, the whole Kangaroo Island was full of resentment against Han Chen. They abused and humiliated Han Chen. Maybe in their subconscious mind, they recommended the responsibility to others, so they would not have to bear the responsibility and consequences. The Chinese people are naturally very angry about this. It is obviously that you are incompetent and that you are useless. Now, instead, they are clamoring to kill Han Chen and beat the most powerful in China into criminals. It is ridiculous. As a result, the whole Internet is full of quarrels. People on both sides are constantly engaged in scolding battles. Of course, the senior leaders of the major forces do not care too much. For them, this is just a small matter. On the contrary, they are more concerned about Han Chen''s safety. Han Chen will play a decisive role in the future decisive battle. Although there are still nearly 10 million people in Kangaroo Island It is an indisputable fact that they are not as effective as Han Chen alone. When the Internet was in full swing, another message came: "the earthly team has entered the animal park, and the orcs from all over Kangaroo Island have also killed them." Chapter 566 Chapter 566 opportunities for counterattack the new news made an uproar on the Internet. I didn''t expect that Han Chen would not stop after making such an amazing thing. On the contrary, he made an amazing move. Then, some good people began to search for the information of orcs. For the sake of the close communication between the earth and the divine domain, many NPC gave the information to the earth. Of course, there may be some unhappiness in this process, but this does not affect the results. "The altar of animal gods, the temple of animal gods, and the garden of beasts are the core of the orcs, where they constantly cultivate the strong, and they are also their weak points." "Wait, if there is only one beast temple, does that mean that the orcs in Kangaroo Island have only one force? What about their civil war "You see the video before, Han Chen has been taking away some red crystal stones. According to intelligence, these things are likely to be life blood essence, which can cultivate life blood essence of epic level existence." "So the reason why the big man ventured to Kangaroo Island is to stop the orc conspiracy?" The power of the masses is very strong. When many netizens began to investigate the information, all kinds of intelligence began to connect, and one clue finally pointed to the final answer. One of the targets of Han Chen''s going to Kangaroo Island was also speculated by them, which made the world marvel. "It''s worthy of being a big Han. I thought it was just a battle of show operation, but I didn''t expect that the real purpose was to solve the disaster in the rear of Terran." "Han''s every move has deep meaning. Before that, some people questioned why han didn''t stand up when the man-made angel was rampant? Now these people can finally shut up "That''s right. Every time the big guy makes a move, it must affect the world. Why do you want to venture into the animal park when you are so big? What is the meaning of this move? " When a person''s fame is high enough, his words and even the punctuation marks used will be over interpreted. Now Han Chen is suddenly washed white. Naturally, everyone wants to guess at the good side, so they start to analyze the role of Han Chen''s move. Some people speculated: "Han took away the essence of life and blood, and the earthly team destroyed the animal temple. Now, of course, we are going to the animal park to destroy the animal park." "Ha ha, how could the animal park be destroyed without the continuous bombing of a large mage army?" "Yes." "Wait a minute. Please take a look at the current situation of Kangaroo Island." A netizen analyzed, "originally, the orcs have been accumulating blood essence of life to prepare for this amazing plot. This has been confirmed in the previous videos. Now the plan has been destroyed, but they can still continue, and the next time they carry out this plan, they will certainly do more covertly. But now look, the orcs of all walks of life have entered the animal park. Does that mean that the four quarters of the Legion have become empty After seeing this analysis, many people suddenly realize. "It''s no wonder that the earthly squads have caused so much damage that they don''t choose to retreat. I didn''t expect that their purpose was actually this." "The big guy even risked his life and took himself and his teammates as bait to attract the elite legions from all over the world to the animal park. Now it is the empty opportunity of all places and the opportunity of human counterattack." "Kangaroo Island people, counter attack quickly!" "Didn''t you have a good time? Now the big guy has created opportunities for you. Do you dare to fight back? " "Ha ha, look at the video before. It''s clear that the elite of the orcs have left. The orcs who attack their gathering place have only three King level, but they still kill them to pieces." "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that even the most common Orc army could bully them at will!" If this sentence is translated into the present era, then your evil will not be ridiculed. There is only one reason why you can be ridiculed, that is, you are weak. If it is still controversial that Han Chen''s provocative actions caused human beings to be retaliated by the orcs, then now the elite of the orcs have been attracted away, and even ordinary Orc legions can bully them at will. What else can such a weak person have to sympathize with? Weak to a certain extent, will only be despised. Even many people think it''s a shame to be listed with such people, and some even say that they will be expelled. Kangaroo Island People''s faces are blue and white, fortunately can not be seen on the Internet, but they are still hard of mouth, although mercilessly slander Han Chen. "Who knows if this is a conspiracy or a trap?" "Who said that the regiment transferred must be elite?" "Maybe it''s just a trap. It''s a trap that Han Chen and the orcs are united in order to make us counterattack, and then catch us all." It can only be said that when a person determines a thing, no matter what others say, they will not change their own ideas. Even if these words are already strong arguments, they still don''t want to think that their previous ideas are wrong, and they even label Han Chen with the orc alliance.Most people laugh off their ridiculous remarks. The opportunity has been given to you. Would you like to take the opportunity to counterattack? That''s your own business. Anyway, it''s none of their business. However, the next video quickly spread around the world, refreshing human cognition. In the video, a group of people are trying to summon up the courage to fight. A young man roared: "now is our once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to fight back. If we miss this opportunity, we don''t know when the next time we want to counterattack. Let''s take up our swords. As long as we unite, we will surely be able to defeat these orcs." However, very few people responded to his words. A middle-aged humanitarian: "but what if this is a trap?" "Yes! If Huaxia really wants to help us, why not bring the Yuzu warships here? " "That''s right. Huaxia must want to find a chance to eliminate this threat." Despair in the eyes of young people? Huaxia wants to get rid of you? Don''t overestimate yourself. With your strength, Huaxia doesn''t need to pay attention to you. Do you think you are the trouble of China? Any top power in China can destroy you. Just as the whole gathering place was talking, an orc army came to the city. A group of orcs roared at a human gathering place: "you humans dare to provoke us orcs. Next, let''s try our orcs'' anger." The young man felt that he had found an opportunity and yelled, "now that we and the orcs have become enemies, it has become an unchangeable fact. Now we have only one way to fight. We have only two choices, resistance or death." Chapter 567 Chapter 567 before and after the body the words of young people affect many people''s hearts. They are all people who want to live, and their only idea is to live. However, the status quo of their survival has been broken. No matter who is the fault of this matter, it has become a reality, an unchangeable fact. If they want to survive, they have to fight. So a girl stood up and said, "I agree. Now we have to fight against this road." A man came out: "yes, only resistance can make a living." An old man came out: "now is not the time to shirk responsibility, resistance is our only choice." Then, more and more people came out, they wanted to resist, they wanted to live. Now there are less than 100000 orcs under the siege, and they are not the elite of the orc army, but there are 700000 people in their gathering place. As long as they have the courage to resist, they will surely succeed. Seeing more and more people stand up, tears flash in the eyes of the young people. Everyone''s courage has not been completely wiped out, and everyone''s fighting spirit has not completely died out. The next thing is to unite all of us. In the next battle, he will take the lead and wake up the courage of all people to fight. When seeing this scene in the video, countless people were touched by them. "I didn''t expect such people in Kangaroo Island. The hope of Kangaroo Island has not been extinguished." "They still have hope. If they can survive, our gathering place is willing to accept them. If Huaxia is willing to deliver them, we are willing to pay for delivery." "When human beings are in danger, there are always people who will come forward. A person''s strength may be insignificant, but there are always some people who have a strange charm. They can infect others'' hearts and unite the originally weak human beings into a steel teacher." Such words have been recognized by many people. Heroes emerge in troubled times. Throughout human history, whenever a country or a nation is in danger, there are always such heroes. Many people have been infected, and they have petitioned the state, hoping that the state can bear some of the costs and take them out of the territory occupied by other nationalities. It is not only the people who petition like this, but even the Knights'' Union has such a plan. Before they did not pick them up, it was that they were incompetent, but if they can really muster up the courage to resist, then it does not matter to accept them. In the video, more and more people join the young people''s team. They are not regular legions. Maybe they are not as powerful as the Legion. However, this miscellaneous army has a strange strength, and a special momentum condenses in them. Then, the young man began to charge the orcs. He stood in front of all the people and turned his back to all the people and said, "now this war is just the prelude of our mankind''s counterattack against the orcs. It is a beginning. No matter whether the battle is win or not, we will become stars and stars, and eventually burn the whole grassland." "God bless the people, God bless the people!" "A single spark can start a prairie fire!" "If the Terrans win, the orcs will die!" Under the leadership of young people, more and more people have joined the Terran counter offensive army, and they want to cut a life with their own swords. The orc legions outside the gathering place feel a little bad. This temporary army seems disorderly, but their spiritual will has been condensed into one. Such an army is very terrible. They can ignore death. Even if their bodies are wiped out, their spirit will be reborn in other places. And the Internet also set off a burst of cheers and cheers. However, at this time, another Orc army, and a half Orc knight regiment, came here on a powerful mount. The sudden reinforcements have not been paid attention to by the young people. They are ready to die in the war. What can we be afraid of now? No matter how many enemies they face, they will not shrink back. However, at this time, a man with a divine watch on his wrist stepped out of the orc army. At the moment when he saw the divine watch on his wrist, countless murderous eyes fell on him. Everyone hated such a traitor. If it was not for these traitors, perhaps many powerful gathering places would not have fallen. Many powerful fortresses were broken from the inside because of the existence of such people. The Terran traitor yelled, "do you want to resist? Do you want to fight against the powerful orcs? Do you think this force can resist success? Even if you can barely survive from our hands, ORC reinforcements will continue to emerge until you are all wiped out With the improvement of human level, the sound can also be transmitted far away, and human hearing is also greatly improved, so that people in the whole gathering area can hear his voice.Young man: "so what? We have long ignored life and death. Even if we all die, our spirit and will will will be inherited by others, and our fighting spirit will never fade away. " All of you, the traitors, are still waiting for death? Now we have a way for you to live, that is to become believers of the God of animals. Even if your body is destroyed, your soul will be constantly regenerated in the God Kingdom and will never disappear. Those NPC people who are not in the real body can still live by the same means. " This caused a commotion. Many people thought they were going to die, so they got up the courage to resist. But what if they had a chance to live? What if we can not only live, but also resurrect in the divine realm? As a result, many people began to have different ideas. After all, with the earth''s understanding of the divine realm, they know that such means exist, so what the other side said is not completely a lie. The young man''s face changed a little: "we should not believe their rhetoric. Although such means exist, who knows what the cost is? They just want to break our will to fight, to let us give up resistance, so that they can harvest our lives more easily His words have saved some people''s careful thinking, but people''s hearts have begun to change. Even if they are united again, there is no momentum to treat death as if they were returning at the beginning. The Terran traitor said: "if you want to get eternal life, you must do enough credit. Now give you a chance to kill those who dare to resist, and you can prove your loyalty." Chapter 568 Chapter 568 do you have such people around you? the words of Terran traitors make countless people angry, but most of them are concentrated on the Internet. Most of the people who have the courage to resist in Kangaroo Island have been killed. The rest of us can do anything to survive. If they are not given a way to live, they will have the courage to resist. But now that they are not only able to live, but also have the chance to live forever, this temptation has dispelled most people''s sense of war. When they hear that as long as they kill these companions, no, kill those who want to start a war, they will be able to live, and their hearts will be more careful ¡£ The young man roared, "don''t believe him. If we give our lives to them, we will come to the end of the road." However, when people are distracted, no matter how much he said, there is not much significance. The Terran traitor continued, "as long as you are willing to prove your loyalty, you will be able to live, and you will become our partners. Come on! If the orcs want to destroy you, you have no resistance at all. As long as you are willing to join us, we can always share the sovereignty of this continent and become the master here forever. " Hearing his demagogues, more and more people began to lose their morale, and their blood has cooled down. At this time, the orcs launched a charge, half orcs riding on powerful beasts, while charging and shouting: "surrender, do not kill!" "All those who surrender are on their knees so that you can save your lives." "Surrender, Terran! So we can be our partners. " Most of the people''s fighting spirit has dissipated. Now when they suddenly see the orc attack, many people immediately kneel down on the ground. Some even choose some corners that are not easy to be attacked by cavalry, and they are complacent about their cleverness. "Ah "Run "We surrender!" All kinds of screams come and go. People who have lost their fighting will have no ability to resist the ferocious cavalry. The young man takes up arms and wants to resist, but he never feels that his sword is so heavy that he can hardly hold it. "Ha ha..." the young man laughed miserably, and then rushed to the order of the orcs in desperation, and finally drowned in the tide of beasts. A group after group of people fell under the butcher''s knife of the orcs, their bodies looked so fragile and helpless under the sharp claws of the orcs. Seeing the death of the rebels, the remaining people''s will to resist is even weaker. Now they only have the idea of life left in their mind. They cry and want to surrender, and some even wave a butcher''s knife at their companions. In order to survive, they have sacrificed the bottom line of everything. The orc Knights began to kill wantonly. A man who had just killed his companion laughed and rushed at the ORC. As he walked along, he said, "I surrender. I have paid my name." However, the only way to meet him is the orc''s swords. What they want is not the surrender of these people, but the spiritual collapse of these people, so that their battle can be carried out smoothly. Soon, most of the people in the whole gathering place were killed, and only a few of them surrendered to the orcs. The man who recorded all these things quietly started the live broadcast and uploaded all of them onto the Internet. All the people whose faces were full of despair and fear were photographed vividly and uploaded to the Internet. At the end of the video, a cavalry riding a giant wolf appears in the photographer''s lens, and rushes towards the photographer. At the end of the picture, the photographer gives the only explanation in the whole recording process: "is there such a person around you?" The video is over, the original boiling network is now quiet, and many people who are quarreling in their own camps are now in silence. The video had a great impact on them. Originally, they thought that as long as someone plucked up the courage to resist, they could lead others to fight together and eventually burn the whole grassland. However, they were wrong. The human nature was so terrible that it could not stand any test. The other party only said a few words and then destroyed their morale and made the whole base sink into the ground Collapse. The photographer only recorded the whole process, even in the face of death did not escape, and finally just said a last word: "are there such people around you?" Suddenly, someone said: "for those delicate egoists, maybe their selfish behavior is not a mistake, but if such people are around us, they will certainly threaten our lives. If you have those very selfish people around you, who have made a living or even sacrificed others, please don''t stay with these people, because the most It will be you who will be killed. " This sentence completely detonated the originally silent network. "We are in a good position. At least, human beings have the upper hand in the face of divine beings, so those selfish people do not pose a great threat. But what if we take the disadvantage?""I really can''t imagine, if we face a slightly stronger enemy, a group of such people suddenly appear around us. That will be a disaster for us. I can''t imagine how cruel this disaster can be." "Courage can spread, so can fear. In this era, unity is not only a kind of conduct, but also a kind of wisdom." "Before we face such a disaster, we must at least learn how to screen our companions." This war has awakened many people. Now, in most parts of the earth, human beings have the upper hand in the face of the gods. Even if there are threats and clouds from artificial angels, there is a certain distance from them. In their subconscious mind, these things are regarded as things of the upper class and the army. However, even if the earth can win this war, there is no guarantee that every local war will win. If a gathering place meets such an enemy, can they still summon up the courage to fight? Even if half of the people can muster up the courage to fight the enemy, but if we can''t let all of them have the courage to fight, it may lead to the destruction of the whole gathering place. Among them, the biggest impact and influence is the free alliance, which has already become the weakest force. The legions are all made up of pieces, and many people live in uneasiness and fear. Their current enemies, especially the alliance and Huaxia, help them to block it. However, what if the knight alliance can''t hold on? Where should they go? Can more people really guarantee their safety? Or can these people who only care about their own lives protect them in the face of danger? On this day, countless people in the free League began to contact the knight League: "we are willing to accept the high pressure and high intensity of the rule of the knight League, because only you can protect us from living." Chapter 569 Chapter 569 the war started ahead of time somewhere in the animal park, Han Chen handed all the fallen items to Wu Yuan, and then joked, "dear, I paid all my wages." In fact, the reason why he gave these things to Wu Yuan was that he had too much harvest. Even if he only picked up the good things to collect, it was almost full. Only Wu Yuan''s storage space could have an almost unlimited capacity. Wu Yuan blushed and said, "I don''t want to see where this is, but I still make such a joke." Han Chen said with a smile: "well, now that we have gathered together, then Zhang Qing is in charge of guarding. Let''s take a look at what happened outside." They have been here for more than 10 hours. Within these 10 hours, they have been killing. I don''t know how many wild animals have died in their hands. According to the rare species of [Honghuang mainland] blood of many wild animals, the orcs have suffered heavy losses. If they continue to kill, they may be able to empty the zoo. Although their actions have achieved a lot, let''s look at the reaction of the outside world! Zhang Yun said with a smile: "if the people of Kangaroo Island are not stupid, then they should have started to fight back! But it does not rule out the possibility that they will miss the opportunity because they are worried that this is a trap. " Both of these possibilities exist, but what he prefers to happen is the former. After all, they are all human beings. He still hopes that the people who suffer here still retain the courage to fight. However, as soon as Han Chen opened his watch to observe the reaction of the outside world to this matter, his look changed. "Boss, what''s the matter?" Seeing Han Chen''s look, everyone has a kind of foreboding. Han Chen has a strong ability to control his own emotions. Although he will relax a lot in front of his teammates, he will not show a worried look in general. So they took turns to turn on the divine watch and saw the reaction of the outside world. Su Yue said with a smile: "it''s not bad, at least they have the courage to resist..." just half of her words, she can''t say the second half of her words. The first half of the video is an inspirational video, but the second half is an exciting video. The courage to fight is stirred by some people''s fear of life and death. Any team hates the black sheep. Maybe one person''s procrastination can drag down the whole team. What about a group of people? Now this video is for the best answer to this question. Is it wrong to be greedy and afraid of death? Is it wrong to only care about one''s own life? Maybe you can frankly say that the fear of life and death is the instinct of human beings and the instinct of survival. Can you still maintain this view in the face of this video? Can such a concept be maintained all the time? Han Chen''s eyes are full of cold: "if the meaning of some people to live is to kill more people, then these people are not qualified to live." Aqua blue star has also made such a mistake. When facing the creatures in the divine realm, they have also made compromises. This is inevitable. However, there are certain limits to this compromise. If you compromise mindlessly in the face of a strong enemy, then the civilization will not be saved. There are many countries in blue star because of this kind of fool. They think that sacrificing a few people can save the majority of people, and they will be able to live, and then they will be bleeding and eventually destroyed. Seeing this video, people in the world suddenly feel that it is not a good thing to have too many people. If they are surrounded by such people, what is the significance of their strength? Su Yue said: "perhaps, the school curriculum is not perfect, for those who have no courage, at least can''t let them take up arms." When everyone was feeling a little heavy, Han Chen suddenly received a call from the police: "are you in the animal park now?" Han Chen said: "yes, we will try our best to cause some damage in the animal park, which is also a tactical exercise for us." Then, the military operator was replaced by Li Long: "we will open the channel to Kangaroo Island, and then directly start the war with the orcs." Han Chen startled: "you want to cross a continent and fight Kangaroo Island, but we are not fully prepared. If we rush to war, then the group of artificial birdmen will probably attack us at this time." If China launches a war against the orcs, it is easy to predict the outcome of this battle. There is no enemy on earth that can resist the Chinese army. The main enemy of China is artificial angels. If a large number of troops are transported to Kangaroo Island, the territory of China will be attacked. Li Long said: "not only China, but also forces other than Maoxiong will send troops to participate in the war. Thanks to you, we have enough space. It is not difficult to transfer troops across the mainland." Han Chen said, "the Knights'' League is here, too? But the Knights'' Union is on the border with Feizhou. If we launch a war at this time, the artificial angel will certainly not miss this opportunityLi Long said: "it doesn''t matter. This is our goal. Instead of waiting for some people to drag them down in the future, we should take the initiative to give them a chance to be exposed, so as to screen out who is suitable for living." After listening to Li Long''s words, everyone in the world felt numb. Although they were not the Virgin Mary, letting those people be eliminated by nature and giving them a chance to be eliminated is totally different. However, Han Chen also understood Li Long''s struggle to make this decision, so he replied, "I understand. If you want to transmit across the mainland, you can take down all the entrances and exits outside the animal park. There is no need to send troops to defend." Li Long said, "OK, let''s move at once." Han Chen didn''t ask why he said that. Since Han Chen asked for this, he chose to believe it. Three minutes after the end of the communication, a large number of gateways began to be established. In Huaxia, the coalition forces of the freedom alliance, the cavalry League, the North MITI alliance and the wax nail alliance arrived at Kangaroo Island through the portal, and they made a huge announcement to the whole world and let the people all over the world know about it. This world-wide joint military action shocked the whole world. Because of no cover up, the army of artificial angels in Feizhou also got the news. The silver haired Angel looked at the 108 four winged angels in front of him, and his tone was full of excitement: "earth civilization is really a stupid civilization, but only weak people will play with these tricks. They really created a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity for us, but this good opportunity is not an opportunity to attack, but to make more than half of the earth The chance to kill all the best. " A four winged angel said: "Han Chen is the strongest one on the earth in the open. After we kill him, we believe that the earth civilization will soon understand what to do." The silver haired angel said, "go! The opportunity has been created. Your task is to kill Han Chen, Wu Yuan, alijie and the Chinese military. This war will determine our future. " Chapter 570 Chapter 570 expelling the efficiency of the earth coalition forces this time was unexpectedly fast. From the decision to the alliance of the five major forces, the transport team opened the space coordinates, and established the portal, all of which took only two hours. The efficiency of the operation was higher than that of the assembly in the divine region. The large-scale operation of earth coalition forces can not be concealed, which immediately shocked the whole world. "Sleeping trough! The earth forces are united again? " "Why is it so fast this time?" "It must have been ready for a long time! The big guys go first, and then the big troops follow. " Netizens have made a variety of conjectures about this. They can''t imagine that this is just a temporary decision, but this temporary decision has the support of all people at the same time. Of course, some people also see why the major forces are so efficient: they are afraid. It''s not fear of the enemy, but fear of our own people. The tragedy of Kangaroo Island shocked the whole world, and also gave the high-level of all major forces a reminder: in the war between the earth and the divine domain, it is not the powerful army that can sweep everything. No matter how powerful the army is, their back is very fragile. Those ridiculous people in Kangaroo Island really deserve to die, but don''t other forces have such people? Who can guarantee that. Therefore, when they think that there are still such people in their own territory, or there may be a large number of similar people, they can not help but fear. This fear will not be dissipated by courage, it is human vigilance to danger. A large number of troops have been sent to Kangaroo Island, and have carried out the sweeping of the hands and feet with the momentum of thunder. The leaders of the major gathering places have also started their own actions and have done a good job of preparedness. "Our army has gone out to fight. If we want to protect ourselves now, we have to rely on ourselves. We hope that we can unite and not be so stupid as some people to place their hope of survival on the mercy of the enemy." People with normal intelligence quotient have done a good job of prevention, but there are still some people who are addicted to a very safe environment for the time being. They are not too concerned about patrol work. These people mainly focus on the small forces who prefer to keep warm because they can not accept the strict control of large forces. Naturally, the puppet Angel army in Feizhou will not miss this opportunity, and immediately started a large-scale operation, calling on the artificial angels from all over the world to act together and start to harass the gathering places of Terrans. Huaxia, a small gathering place. "Why do you betray? There is only one way to betray the Terran. " The leader of a gathering place looked at the traitors who bound themselves up around him with grief, "let me go quickly, it''s still time to stop now." A teenager''s eyes are full of madness: "why do I have to draw 10% of the money I earn from fighting monsters? What qualifications do you have to take away my harvest? I have been unable to grow up. Even my girlfriend gave up on me and broke up with me." The leader of the gathering place said, "can I be blamed? Your strength is not weak, but you dare not go out once for the adventure in reality. Without the resources to fight against monsters in reality, how can the gathering place develop? Since you dare not go out, give some money to those who want to go out. " However, the young man''s ferocious sword pierced the belly of the leader of the gathering place: "you are not willing to give me good equipment, even if you go out, you will only die, but take away what I hit, I will never have good equipment." The whole small gathering place was in chaos. Outside, a group of artificial angels cooperated with some invading divine creatures began to ravage the whole gathering place. Then several people who worked together to solve the leader began to send a message for help to the large gathering place and the military: "we are attacked. Come and rescue us quickly." Naturally, it is impossible for the Chinese army to pour out. Moreover, there are local troops in every place. Many dangerous gathering places seek help from the military. The military replied, "send us all the status quo of your entire gathering place, with pictures and videos as detailed as possible." "The youth anger way:" our gathering place has been so miserable, you still so procrastinate, believe me to go online to announce you! " The military operator was silent for a moment and said, "I see. We''ll be there soon." The young man turned his anger to joy and said, "well, we are waiting for you." After that, the army''s support should be cut off quickly, and then I can be ready to deal with it A famous angel made a smile: "yes, you can be an angel." Twenty minutes later, the gathering place was still a scene of fighting, but the rebels were basically executed, leaving only those who had declared their surrender to continue to play. At this time, the military forces had just arrived.The boy stood on the wall and yelled: "come here! We can''t hold on However, he was met by a huge meteorite burning with fire. Five minutes later, the entire camp was in ruins, and the military recorded all this, along with some evidence, and uploaded it online: "the strongest fortresses are often broken from within." This kind of thing is not just an example, but is happening all over the world. Nowadays, artificial angels are just harassing everywhere. If the defensive fortress tries to be more competitive, there will be no problem to insist on military support. The coalition forces of artificial angels and divine beings also choose places with internal relations. One after another, small gathering places were broken, which made some medium-sized gathering places panic. In a medium-sized gathering place of 20000 people not far from the sky city, Zheng Jian looked at more than 30 people kneeling in front of him. His eyes were full of cold: "are you the people who want to take refuge in false angels? That''s how you repay me for my kindness and kindness in taking you in? " Several of them immediately exclaimed, "we don''t have any!" Zheng Jian said: "the crime of shielding is the same as that of the people being covered up. Next, I will confiscate all your equipment and keep your blood volume below 50%, waiting for the military to judge." Then, he glanced around the crowd: "who else is willing to spread the benefits of Birdman to you? Now reporting can save you from death. If you want to cover up for righteousness, you can die with them!" Now the Terrans are always merciless to traitors. Any act of betraying the Terrans will result in death penalty. In order to prevent the occurrence of mutual shielding, the crime of shielding is the same as that of the people being covered up. As soon as the voice dropped, a few people immediately called out, "we are willing to account." Then, several people immediately began to flee to the outside, Zheng Jian gave an order: "I''ll catch them all." Chapter 571 Chapter 571 kill all the troops the main force of the military has left, and the reinforcements to support all localities are slightly insufficient. At this time, people everywhere understand why Kangaroo Island is like that. The territory of China is good. After all, everyone has full confidence in the Chinese military, and the mutual aid rescue system is very perfect. However, the liberal alliance is relatively miserable. Under the disaster, the human nature can be seen at a glance. Countless people have even made the same stupid thing as Kangaroo Island in the face of the joint attack of angel Legion and divine creatures. Of course, there are also some people who know that these people are not reliable at all. They go to large forces ahead of time, or simply join the Knights'' League, which can save them. The earth coalition forces did not care too much about the rear. It seems that they have made up their minds to solve the hidden danger of orcs first, and then turn around. In the ten thousand beasts garden, Han Chen killed a king lion with a sword, and then left. The orcs behind did not know whether to pursue or not. Now that there are legions outside, Han Chen''s actions have become much bolder. The encirclement and suppression of those rare creatures should be slowed down. Now the most important thing is to behead the king. As long as you kill the king monsters as much as possible, you can leave the rest of the scattered troops to the army to solve the problem. The Chinese Army''s operation was very smooth. In less than an hour, all the entrances and exits of the outside world were blocked, and a suit army was set up to guard outside. All the orc regiments entering the animal park were turned into turtles in a jar and killed one after another. If an elite Orc army wants to break through, the earthly team will immediately behead and cooperate with the army to wipe it out. Then, Huaxia sent 100000 elite suit corps and 30000 Rune suit corps to enter the ten thousand beast garden, and began the frontal battle with the orc army. At this time, the earth coalition forces are constantly fighting all over the world, hanging Orc legions around. Pella City, one of the largest cities in Kangaroo Island, is one of the few remaining large gathering places and a few relatively safe places. However, it is also facing the threat of orcs today. A large number of ORC cavalry have been under siege from all sides. The number of ORC cavalry around here has exceeded 2 million, which is more than the total number in the gathering area. Now, there is chaos in the gathering area, and people are divided into several groups. Some people worried: "all blame Huaxia, all blame Han Chen, we clearly live here well, all blame them for their insistence, this let us into the present situation, now the whole world has begun to encircle here, how can we live?" It''s strange to say that they have been oppressed by the orcs all the time, and they are in a state of being kept in captivity. Now that someone helps them bear the pressure of the orcs, they can''t survive, and they even forget to resist. Some people also suggested: "I see those who surrender to the orcs, some of them are also living well? Why don''t we give some presents and surrender. " This statement was immediately opposed: "no, now that the earth coalition forces have landed on this continent, if we surrender, they will not be merciful to us. Can you expect them to retain humanity?" If it is a war within the human race, there will still be a claim to redeem prisoners. But now there are absolutely opposite sides. If they surrender, the other side will have many ways to restrict you. For the sake of safety, it is better to kill all those who have surrendered to the enemy. Think of here, the whole gathering place is a sigh. If they do not surrender to the orcs, they will be attacked by the orcs. If they surrender to the orcs, they will be attacked by the Terrans. In short, no matter what they do, there seems to be no smooth road. However, at this time, someone exclaimed in surprise: "the Knights'' League heard that our side was in danger, and now their troops are coming. As long as we insist on 10 minutes, they can come." At present, the general level of cavalier Alliance troops has exceeded level 36. If it is an army with high mobility, it is not inconceivable to arrive within 10 minutes. Not many people are excited to hear the good news. "It''s too much. It''s obvious that they are fighting with the orcs, and they regard us here as a battlefield." "Yes, it''s too much." "What they do is a serious violation of humanitarian principles." "Ah! In this era, too few people can maintain humanitarian principles. " No matter how much they lamented the declining trend of the world, they still had to make a revolt. Soon, the good news that the support of the cavalry League was about to arrive spread all over the base, and the morale of everyone was aroused for a while. However, when the news spread widely, some people quietly hid in the dark corner, then edited a message and sent it out. Orc knights, a half Orc face changed greatly after receiving the news, and then ordered: "the whole army attack, we will destroy the entire gathering place in five minutes."So the whole Orc army immediately began to charge. The defense of Pella city was just like paper paste in front of the powerful Orc knights. One of some siege monsters over 10 meters in height will make a huge crack in the wall and let the orc Knights rush in. There was no city wall offensive and defensive battle in this siege, because there were not many people willing to guard on the city wall, so the war directly entered the street warfare at the beginning of the war. Street fighting was originally a tactic used to delay time and maximize the use of terrain. However, for these people, street fighting has one of the greatest advantages, that is, they do not need to fight head-on. As long as they are lucky enough, they can even hide until the end of the battle. In any case, they will not be able to fight in front of them. In other words, in the face-to-face battle, whoever is in front will die. It is better to hide and give the hope of survival to fate. As a result, the siege, which was supposed to be carried out, turned into a hide and seek battle in the blink of an eye. Teams of ORC cavalry kept pushing down buildings all over the place, finding out the shivering human hiding in the corner, some killing and some taking away. Ten minutes later, the Cavalier league''s Legion finally arrived. Looking at the two sides who were playing hide and seek, the Knights'' League also felt that its ideas had been refreshed. In the city of Pella, several people who were chased by Orc cavalry immediately ran out and yelled, "you are finally here. Come and help us!" The orc soldiers behind gave up chasing, but began to gather in the city, ready to face the encirclement and suppression of the knight alliance, so the several men finally came to the cavalry League. Just when they were ready to say two good words and let the Knights'' Union continue to protect them, a holy sword was cut down to harvest the lives of several people. A red haired Knight ordered: "the whole army will attack and kill all the orcs, including human beings, in this city." Chapter 572 Chapter 572 changes in the North? ¡¿However, the former Knights of tulip city did not tell the whole story clearly because of the former event. This incident has caused great repercussions in the international community. "When the Knights'' Alliance attacked the city, there were many survivors in the city. However, these survivors did not die under the orcs'' paws, but died under the Terran''s own sword. What a sad fact." "Even if they don''t die, if they become captives of orcs, they will have a greater impact and may become the vanguard of attacking other Terrans." "That''s right. These people deserve to die." "Just 10 minutes ago, the orcs didn''t attack, and the cavalry league only needed 10 minutes to get there, but what was the way they insisted on 10 minutes? I''m playing hide and seek! Don''t they know that this will cause great trouble for the cavalry alliance to encircle the orcs? " "What will the Knights do if they don''t kill with the humans? Do you want to wait until the orc army is fully assembled and arranged in a uniform formation before attacking? In this way, the Knights'' Union will suffer losses. It is impossible to even take one''s own life in order to save others. " At a time when people have different opinions on these matters, the major forces also take actions. In any case, the Knights'' League has actually crossed the line, but if they don''t, it will be their own misfortune. What''s more, the reason why the earth coalition forces launched this super efficient joint attack is that they want to screen out such people and not give them the chance to make trouble. Alijie said to the camera: "I don''t understand the significance of keeping these people alive. The survivors of Kangaroo Island, please listen to me. If you want to survive in this era, you can use your own swords to kill out the siege, cross the blockade of the orcs, and the people who come to us alive, I can take you into the Knights'' League If you are still shivering in the corner where our troops pass by, we will completely eliminate the possibility of you surrendering to the orcs. " Such blatant remarks have even ignited the whole world. It''s no longer a provocation, it''s a naked threat. "Worthy of the queen." "It''s so handsome." "Alijie, I''m your idol, no, you''re my fan..." "it''s so handsome. Please come here and whip me!" For a moment, there were voices of support around the world. It''s not a mistake to live, but if you surrender in order to survive, more people will be implicated because of your fear of life and death. Ziyue, as a representative of China, also made a statement: "if those people are allowed to live, they will surely surrender to the creatures in the divine realm. Although those timid people have no value for human beings, they still have some value as cannon fodder of divine creatures." Mitti also followed closely: "I know some people want to talk about the humanitarian spirit with us, but if you really want to tell us about this, please go and talk with Shenyu creatures! As long as you can succeed and let them sign a contract never to violate the human race, we can talk to you about the humanitarian spirit. " MITI has always used the humanitarian spirit as a weapon to invade other countries, but now the weapon has a faint sign of hurting itself. Naturally, they will abandon it mercilessly. The three strongest forces on earth have already made their stand, let alone the rest. As a result, the whole earth has set off a frenzy. "Anyway, I support it. If the only meaning of those people alive is to become cannon fodder for the creatures in the divine realm, it''s better to solve them earlier." "Unless we sign the Treaty on the other side, we will never agree with the peace of the earth." "All the hypocrites go away!" "If you have pity on them, go and rescue them yourself." "If it''s too difficult to help yourself, you can also donate materials." "Yes! If anyone says that he has pity on those people, he will donate all his materials and equipment to them. Of course, such people must not appear in the gathering place where I am located. If such people are to be kept in my gathering place, I will change places. " "Same as above." "Same as above." The harm of the black sheep has been directly reflected to the people of the world. If they are not willing to be dragged down by the black sheep, they can only be separated from such people. As a result, many gathering places began to set off expulsion activities, many people who advocated the supremacy of selfishness were expelled.In a certain gathering place, the core mercenary group that they controlled announced that some people had encroached on team property and robbed other people''s equipment when fighting monsters in the divine domain. Then they said, "we didn''t drive you away because you were selfish and mean, but because you were stupid. If you were allowed to stay, you would have to drive everyone else away It is. " This sentence is inexplicably popular on the Internet, and many sophisticated egoists are beginning to be ostracized because they will pose a threat to the safety of others. After driving these people out and leaving them to die, many people said the same thing: "I''m driving you out, not because you''re selfish, but because you''re stupid." During this period, there were some people who wanted to use this opportunity to suppress dissidents, so they fabricated evidence. As a result, such a thing happened to the military. After being tested by the truth word crystal, all those who wanted to suppress the first level were executed on the spot, and even those who failed to report the truth were executed together, which shocked many gangsters. As a result, the whole earth has launched a big cleansing activity, you can contribute less to the collective, you can be selfish, but you can not become a threat to others, can not hurt others, if your selfishness hurts others, then death will be your only end. At a time when the rear of the earth is wandering between chaos and elimination, the process of earth coalition forces rushing to the front does not seem to be too smooth. Siberia, China''s northern army is preparing to build the portal, and then rush to Kangaroo Island. However, the portal has just been built, it was attacked and destroyed. The northern Legion uses resurrection to resurrect those who have been attacked, and then glares at those who attack them: "fur bear, you ice army and we should be allies. Why attack us." Chapter 573 All the people of the northern army were on guard. Every soldier had his sword in his hand. The mage held the staff in his right hand and the formula in his left hand, ready to meet the coming of the war. It is not too covert for them to build a space portal. After all, the strength of China lies here. The nearby creatures in the divine realm have been swept away by them, and there is little threat. Unless a sudden outbreak of super large-scale divine creatures comes, it can stop them. However, if this kind of thing really happens, it is also a matter of celebration for them to solve the invasion of divine beings in advance. However, because of this, they are not too much alert to their nominal ally Mao Xiong, just carrying out ordinary alert work. However, when the portal was about to be built successfully, I didn''t expect that the bear actually used space interference. Usually, the earth didn''t have many opportunities to use space interference technology, because the overall strength of the earth has not reached a certain level. Then, the ice and snow regiment of the hairy bear must have premeditated the use of space interference. In fact, Huaxia and Maoxiong are not close allies. In fact, there are still some conflicts between the two countries in history. However, as the ruling party, the enmity may be remembered in mind. However, no matter how big the feud is, it can not affect cooperation in the face of common danger, let alone the common threat. Even if a war has been launched with the enemy, the two enemies may still be trading something secretly. Now the ice and snow corps of Maoxiong suddenly destroyed the portal of Huaxia, which made Huaxia feel very angry. I know that you have always regarded us as opponents. I know that when you are allies with us, you are still afraid of us. I know that you have never relaxed your vigilance against us. After all, we are the same. However, we have given you help before. We are now facing a common enemy, and we will face a common enemy in the future. What are you doing now? "We gave you some of the benefits we gained here in exchange for your help to face the ice clan''s threat together, but now you are breaking the promise with us," said ramovsky, head of the ice regiment The commander of the northern army felt a little angry. What time is it now? Will you die if we leave for a while? What is the point of our alliance with you if you are such a waste? So, everyone knows it''s just an excuse. The ice and snow regiment just wants to fight, but also wants to let China bear the charge of war. Now the whole northern Legion is very angry, if not has not received the order to attack, they have already taken the lead to attack. Soldiers have discipline, but it doesn''t mean that they are sentimental creatures. Last time, Mao Xiong used a very poor excuse to prevent the northern army from returning home. In fact, the person who gave the order to them was a traitor of the human race. They thought they had learned a lesson, but now they are doing it again. The commander of the northern army stepped forward and said, "don''t play those word games with us. What are you going to do now? Tell us frankly! Do not live up to the name of your fighting nation. " Maoxiong has always claimed to be the bravest nation on earth. They are desperate for victory, but it doesn''t mean that they are upright. In fact, they do a lot of things to pursue victory by any means, including forcing all athletes to take drugs to stimulate their physical potential at an international sports meeting. Therefore, Huaxia has always been wary of Maoxiong. If such a nation is a partner, it will be very practical, but never get too close to them. "It''s not important, it''s important that you don''t go back," lalimovsky said Between his words, his mouth with a faint irony, China''s weaknesses have been mastered by them, now China is more pedantic that the unity of the entire Earth mankind is the overall situation, anything must make way for this overall situation. Therefore, they understand that Huaxia will make a compromise. At this point, a wave of spatial transmission appeared, and two people in white opaque raincoats came here. One of the figures opened her hood and was a 17-year-old girl: "you bear once had a Zhenxiong Knights'' order that made the whole world marvel. I thought this army would be your forever trump card. As long as there is this army, the fighting people will always be a terrifying existence." Lalimovsky''s face changed: "you are not qualified to mention them to us, purple moon. Since you are the military leader of China today, do you want to challenge us by saying such words?" Ziyue shook her head and said, "now we are not challenging you, but you are challenging us. You are challenging the bottom line of China and humanity. Now give you a chance to withdraw from 30 li away, or we will execute you in the name of Terran traitor."Hearing this, the officers and men of the northern army felt tears in their eyes. The Chinese army is the most fearless army in the world, and also the most tender one. The reason why they are not afraid of death and sacrifice is that this spirit comes from the love of the motherland. Therefore, they are the least afraid of sacrifice in the world, but they are always compromising, because what they fear is not their own sacrifice, but the sacrifice of the people they want to protect. However, there are always people who regard their love as weakness and attack them again and again. Today, is the Chinese army finally going to be hot blooded? Is the Chinese army finally going to be proud? Hearing purple moon''s merciless words, the ice and snow regiment''s people are all facial changes. If the Chinese army is merciless to them, it will be a nightmare for the whole ice and snow Corps. But does the Chinese Army really dare to do so? Ramovsky said, "don''t tell us about these things. None of you will leave until the land is cleared." Purple Moon said: "you missed the last chance, the next consequences are all your own." The people of the ice and snow regiment just wanted to say something. The people around ziyue suddenly said: "your bloodline should be the blood of ice clan! It''s just a decent talent to be able to upgrade the ice clan''s bloodline to epic level. Now I''m going to give you a chance to stimulate your bloodline to the extreme and be ready for defense. You must be fully prepared, because you have only one chance. " With that, a golden spear appeared in the mysterious man''s hand. After seeing the long gun, ramovsky said: "don''t bluff, the gun of the holy dragon. It''s level 50 equipment. No one in China can use it." Mysterious humanity: "is bluff, you soon understand." Chapter 574 Chapter 574 the destruction of the ice and snow Corps. However, they simply do not believe that anyone can reach level 50 at this stage, and even if there is a level 50, they are not unable to cope with it. Lalimovsky inspired the ice clan''s blood power to the extreme, and a big knife appeared in his hand: "the world, I didn''t expect you to appear again. Since it is you who want to say so, it seems that you are ready to break with us." He has recognized the identity of the other party, in recognizing the identity of the other party, he knew that he had to play 120 points of vigilance. However, in any case, he is not willing to lose momentum to the other side. Even if the final result is war, he is not willing to be timid in momentum. Otherwise, a person who is afraid of the enemy on the battlefield will be punished by the military court of the fighting nation, and the lightest result is to lose the position of the commander of the army. However, if we start a contest between the two armies before the confrontation, then we can avoid the possibility of bloodshed. The loser will give in, and the winning side will retreat after getting some benefits. This is the best result. "I gave you a chance." Li Long''s body suddenly burst out of a strong momentum, the whole ice and snow Corps in this breathtaking momentum, suddenly felt their spiritual world was hit by a heavy hammer, and even a sense of soul was knocked into pieces. Anyone who saw Li long could not even stand firm. However, this momentum was only aimed at the ice and snow corps, and did not fall on the Chinese army. Li Long moved and his body disappeared in place. Lalimovsky and the other three lineage levels have risen to the epic level and can barely stand still. When Li Long''s body disappears in place, they know they have to prepare for defense, but they can''t move anywhere in their bodies, and they can''t even listen to a finger. The next moment, lalimovsky suddenly felt that the scene in his eyes changed. He seemed to be in the middle of the sky. He could see several half bodies still standing on the ice sheet and several upper bodies flying in the air. They were all his teammates. At the same time, he felt a little familiar with one half of his body standing on the ice sheet. "Originally, this is my body..." his life value gradually returned to zero, and his consciousness gradually lost. When he was near the end of his life, he said to himself, "what a stupid thing we have done Li Long''s action shocked everyone. Although he had made his own warning, no one thought that his momentum would be so terrible. Where the gun of the Dragon swept across, only four people of the ice and snow regiment whose bloodline level was upgraded to epic level were all killed in an instant, and there was no room for resistance. "This is, what power is this?" Seeing this scene, the people of the ice and snow regiment only felt their legs trembling. They suddenly recalled their fear of facing the ice emperor. It was the existence of terror that only the most powerful among the human beings could face. It was the existence of one person with the fighting will of the whole army. Li Long''s action is not over yet. When the ice and snow regiment''s people have not responded to it, his actions are not dull at all, and they are reaping the lives of the strong. Although the ice and snow Corps in his eyes, but can be solved with one move can be weak, but for other people is still some different. Purple moon urged the northern army commander: "the war has begun." The commander of the northern army woke up in a dream and ordered, "the whole army will attack." All the Chinese soldiers got the order and immediately returned to their senses and began to drink ice and snow army to fight. No, it''s not a war at all. It''s a one-sided massacre. There are very few people who can survive the ice and snow regiment. Li Long killed all the high-level people with a lightning speed. Now they have no leader, and the rest of the people who see Li long have not reacted from the great fear just now. As a result, they are just like wooden piles, allowing the Chinese army to carry out the killing. Some people in the back row felt that they were not sure, but when they saw that the front row was like being chopped melons and vegetables, the whole piece was harvested, and an unspeakable fear began to spread in their hearts. "No, it''s not a fight!" A bear soldier cried and dropped his weapon, then turned and ran away. "It''s terrible." With the first deserter, the chain reaction is easy to happen one after another. Soldiers one by one turn around and run. There are many people who drop their weapons when they escape. "It''s not a fight at all!" There is a limit to anyone''s bravery. The average level of bravery of a fighting nation may be in the forefront of mankind, but there is also a limit.Seeing that the people in the front row were slaughtered like puppets, they didn''t even resist, and the Chinese Legion easily reaped their lives, let alone lost, and even did not consume much. Therefore, their morale finally collapsed, and now they have only one idea in mind, that is, to run for their lives regardless of everything. This fight, no, the chase lasted an hour. Encounter battles and positional battles often end soon, but if it''s a pursuit war, it''s normal even if it lasts for a few days and nights. If it''s not for the 2.8 million legions that have been killed by them, the remaining half will either run for their lives or not be here at all, and the Chinese army will continue to pursue and kill them. As for casualties! It doesn''t exist at all. The ice and snow regiment has lost the will to resist. For them, escaping is everything. Only a few people who think they can''t escape will take up arms to fight back. However, even if they are lucky enough to encounter the weaker people in the Chinese army, their lethality is not as good as the number of Chinese northern army''s resurrection skills. Therefore, the number of casualties will remain at zero until the northern army''s resurrection skills are used up. The war shocked the whole world, and the northern army massacred the ice and snow corps, which almost triggered a huge earthquake and attracted the attention of countless people. When they found out the causes and consequences of the war, all the international forces had only one evaluation: "they deserve it." Are they too reasonable and know the importance of fairness and justice? No, they are afraid. The strong are the defenders of fairness and justice. The strength of the northern army makes the whole world feel cold. If they don''t talk about fairness and justice, then the sword of justice will fall on their heads. Chapter 575 Chapter 575 besiege bimon "iresana, you have to give us an account." After slaughtering the ice and snow regiment, Huaxia immediately issued a statement, strongly demanding that the bear give an account to Huaxia, an account for attacking the portal of China. Although it was the fighting nation that suffered the greatest loss, no one felt that this requirement was unreasonable. Since the ice and snow regiment was the defeated party in this battle, and it was a tragic defeat, then they were the weak, and the weak should give an account to the strong. What''s more, they are the one who is in the wrong. "We don''t know about the ice and snow regiment''s blocking the building of the portal in China, and even the whole ice and snow Corps does not know about it. It is only the head of the army and a small number of people who obey the commander of the army, so most of them are innocent," said iresana Whether this is true or false, but the account has been given, and Huaxia will accept it as soon as it is good. If Huaxia continues to investigate, the whole world will be in panic. If Huaxia is attacked, you will execute all the people who attacked you. This is self-defense. But if you kill the people who attacked you, you are still not satisfied, and even want to kill the whole family, that is too much. If we continue to investigate, it will be more than just a matter of self-defense. Other countries and forces will think whether Huaxia wants to find an excuse, an excuse to attack, and then dominate the whole earth. It''s no wonder that they used this most malicious speculation to speculate about China, because such things have happened too many times in history. If you want to launch a war, an excuse is enough. In the zoo, Han Chen and others did not pay too much attention to the external situation. After all, for them, wars like the animal park are in front of them. If they are careless and focus on the outside world, even they may encounter danger. "Next, our enemy is the behemon beast, which is also a very difficult opponent in the epic level, especially the master of the whole Orc clan." Han Chen reminded, "when the suit army attacks the orc army, we also take the opportunity to act. The behemon beast will be handed over to me to deal with. You can deal with other enemies." Wang Zelin said: "understand, no matter what kind of opponent we are facing, we will treat it with the most serious attitude." In order to improve the efficiency of the operation, the earthly squadron is now divided into three routes. Han Chen is in this road with Wang Zelin, Zhang Yun, Zhang Qing and Xu Xiaoping. The reason for this distribution is that Han Chen''s strength is too invincible. Although he has suppressed his strength to epic level with the technique of restraining breath, Han Chen''s realm has been upgraded to legendary level. Therefore, he can deal with any danger calmly. Zhang Qing is here because the enemy they have to face is too strong. In order to prevent unexpected variables, they need his insight. Wang Zelin and Xu Xiaoping are auxiliary. Wang Zelin is Han Chen''s loyal dog licker, but like others, he worships Han Chen''s style and belief. Compared with the brainless star chasers, Wang is more rational, while Xu Xiaoping is a girl who doesn''t like to talk, and she seldom talks even in group meetings. However, she didn''t like to talk, not because of high cold, but because she had some inferiority complex in her heart. Among the earthly teams, her talent also belonged to the bottom, and she had to fight hard to catch up with the passing line of the earthly team. However, in this kind of war, her role is no less than anyone else. Her lineage is "Youmiao clan", which is specially selected to cooperate with Han Chen''s battle. Compared with the top lineage, her lineage may not be powerful, but it has special ability, that is, she has rare group attack ability and long-range attack ability. Assassin is the most powerful and fastest class in single attack. If you have the ability to attack in groups, there will be few soldiers to choose, because there is no occupation advantage at all. Even archers will be taken away by assassins. If Han Chen wants to learn the ability to succeed, it''s just that his energy is limited and he is not willing to learn extra professional skills, let alone the ability of group attack. "Let''s go!" When the Chinese suit army launched an attack, Han Chen also received instructions, and then several people acted at the same time. At the beginning of the operation, Han Chen launched the "blink", disappeared with several people from the original place, and then suddenly appeared in front of the orcs. Seeing the appearance of several human beings, the orc masters were stunned for a moment, so they missed the best opportunity to attack Han Chen. Zhang Yun waved his staff, and a "dazzle technique" that had already been prepared was shining in front of everyone, making all the orc masters dizzy and seriously disturbing their sight. "Ah "Enemy attack!" "Don''t panic! Be prepared for defense. " Although there was a moment of panic, but everyone immediately made a response, no matter how to say, since the enemy interfered with their line of sight, then we must launch an attack on them. As long as they persist in this time, they can make a counterattack.When dazzle light technique starts, Han Chen Ji''s face is wearing... Sunglasses. Glare is a skill that doesn''t distinguish between enemy and self. All areas covered by glare, whether it''s enemies or your own people, will be disturbed by this spell. Although there are also methods to deal with glare in the tactical training of earthly teams, which can reduce the impact of glare on themselves to the extreme, and even play more than 90% of their strength, they naturally choose the simplest method since they have the method to give full play to their full strength. The sunglasses they wear are military Sunglasses prepared by the military for them, which are specially used to deal with intense light flare. After wearing these sunglasses, the visual impact of dazzle on them has almost disappeared, leaving only some compulsory effects of magic, but their strength is reduced by less than 1%. Xu Xiaoping has eight throwing knives in her hand, and then shoots them all out in a flash. There is a rule in the divine region. Maybe you can hit seven punches in a second, but the power of these seven fists can only be used as a result. Moreover, dividing the power of one punch into seven parts is a difficult problem. Therefore, most people fight with full strength. Unless they have the "double holding" skill, they will not use two weapons. However, the Youmiao people are different. When Xu Xiaoping launched the ability of Youmiao people, each of the eight throwing knives had half the power of her full strength. Although it was not full strength, it was enough to break the other party''s defense. Usually, the biggest feature of Youmiao''s skill is to cooperate with poison. If the throwing knife is coated with poison that weakens the enemy, it can weaken 8 people at the same time. However, in addition to poison, she has another choice, that is Han Chen''s Curse of darkness. One after another, cursed warlocks appear on the orc masters, weakening their strength. While Xu Xiaoping dodges and continues to throw throwing throwing knives, Zhang Qing''s "Lianzhu arrow" is constantly outputting, leaving a move on one of the orc masters. Chapter 576 Chapter 576 the beast of bimont, the wilderness area "kill!" "Kill all these orcs!" China''s suit Corps constantly bombarded the ground with magic carpet, and then the close combat suit Corps reaped the battlefield and slaughtered the life of orcs. After Han Chen started, some military experts cooperated with them to harvest their lives. The powerful orcs, who were originally King level, would become vulnerable and easily harvested by them after being weakened by the curse of weakness. At this time, Han Chen''s goal is only one, that is bimon. A king level monster was killed, and bimon roared angrily: "fight back, kill all these humble human beings." In Kangaroo Island, the process of their attack on human beings has always been favorable. Human beings have always been the object of their captivity. This is the first time that they have suffered such a big loss from human hands. This strange technique has come upon them, making them very weak. Even the beast bimont, its powerful power has become weak. Han Chen grows a pair of black wings on his back. This is not the skill of dark wings, but the wings of his night devil. Facing the behemoth, he won''t have any hands. "Counterattack, counterattack!" "Kill all mankind!" The masters of the orc race follow the bimont beast. In their concept, the strong do not need the protection of the weak, so they are quite frank to regard the bimon beast as their shield, and in their concept, they do not do so, but they are humiliating. Bimon''s body skyrocketed from 5 meters to 10 meters, then ignored Han Chen''s existence and directly killed the Chinese army. He has rich combat experience and knows that in the face of Han Chen''s level of assassins, his strength may not have much room to play at all, so he simply resolutely gave up the impractical idea of killing Han Chen, but chose the method that he must rescue and directly attacked the Chinese army. The behemons may not be as powerful as the epic Titans in terms of defense, but they are better than the Titans. Their huge bodies and extremely sharp claws are a human meat harvester on the battlefield. Seeing that the behemoth ignored Han Chen and killed him directly, the Chinese Army immediately responded. "The summoner corps, immediately summon 300 King level tree people, must delay the attack pace of bimon at any cost. If the Titan turns its direction and displays the Titan''s real body immediately, it is absolutely impossible for such a battlefield killer to wreak havoc on the battlefield." When they were fighting in the holy land, they also met the behemoth. Even the king level bimon behemoth would be a disaster after entering the formation of the Legion. They may not be agile, but they are very fast when charging. They can easily tear up any formation. They are very troublesome. However, at the same time, more than 200 bison were summoned out at the same time, and they launched the charge together with the epic bimont beast. "Bull! No, it''s the rush of the wild! " A commander in charge of the command recognized this move, with a determined look. "The cavalry army is ready to follow the Titans at any time. No matter what the cost, we must delay the pace of bimon." Mang Huang Chong, this is an enhanced version of the fierce bull collision. If this move is allowed to unfold, it will be a disaster for the whole army. At this time, Han Chen suddenly appeared beside the behemoth. "He''s an assassin. He''s going to challenge such existence!" When the commander saw Han Chen taking such a risk, he felt that Han Chen was a bit disorderly. Even if you were quick, what kind of damage could be caused in the face of such an enemy? It''s better to mow grass with speed. According to the commander''s command, the suit army is preparing in an orderly manner. The king level tree people should have been the strongest flesh shield, but now they can only be used as cannon fodder, only for delaying time. However, as long as they can delay a certain amount of time, other suit legions will be able to defeat the enemy as quickly as possible, so as to usher in the victory of the war. The people of the Titan Legion are also ready. When they inherit the Titan lineage, they are ready to meet today. "It seems to have been underestimated." Han Chen holds the sword of the night demon, directly displays the shadow seven Jue, and then prepares to attack. However, when he is ready to launch the attack, he suddenly sees the taunt from the mouth of the behemoth. "You''re done!" The air around bimon suddenly solidified, which is not the psychological effect of the atmosphere solidification, but really slows down the flow of air, and everyone around him will slow down. Therefore, Han Chen''s body has slowed down, and has become no longer as fast as lightning, while bimon''s body seems to be unaffected."In this [wilderness area], the faster people are, the more restricted they will be. But if they are strong enough, they can offset this limitation." Bimon''s voice was like thunder, and his sharp claws clawed at Han Chen. "Just a black flea dares to dance in front of me!" As the strongest orc, he should be able to deal with all kinds of enemies skillfully, even if his ability is short. However, no one in the past is qualified to let him use this move. Therefore, this move has always been a mystery. Even his own guards don''t know much about it. Seeing that Han Chen''s speed is slowing down and he is trying to dodge the claws of bimon beast, the orc''s morale has some recovery. "The strongest man of mankind has been killed by our king of beasts, and it is time for us to counterattack." Since they are trapped in the wilderness, there is no possibility of survival, so they can boldly declare the death penalty of human beings. And the Chinese army also worried about Han Chen, the commander ordered: "the undead army attack, no matter what the cost, we must save Han Chen." Han Chen''s speed is unparalleled in the world. Originally, he was only worried that Han Chen could not pose an effective threat to the behemoth, and did not worry about Han Chen''s safety. But now that Han Chen''s most powerful speed has been constrained, his life safety will also be threatened. "Hold on to it A group of blood assassins wearing [life suit] immediately attacked. They had the fastest speed and strong recovery. Even if they blocked with their own flesh and blood, they also wanted to save Han Chen. However, just as the Giant Claw of bimon was about to tear up Han Chen''s body shape, Han Chen suddenly disappeared in place, and then in the next moment, appeared on the shoulder of bimon beast. "Boo!" The sword of the night devil went straight into the neck of the behemoth. Chapter 577 Chapter 577: LiuMang The giant behemoth''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were full of incredible looks. He did not understand why this human being had the means to break through the limits of the wild territory, and could easily pierce his defense even at this speed. Then, the beast''s body retreated 5 meters, and then a large amount of blood gushed out. The black breath lingered in the wound, which made the originally serious injury worse, 60%, 50%, 40%... With the decrease of life value, bimont''s psychology inevitably appeared panic. "No, how could I have died here!" Bimon roared and punched Han Chen with his sharp claw fist. However, Han Chen''s figure disappeared again. Bimont giant beast unwilling to fall, in his fall, he saw Han Chenxin''s foothold, there seems to be a flying knife around. "Is it over?" Xu Xiaoping looks at the slaughtered King monsters and the fallen behemoth. Although she is still on guard, she is no longer as nervous as she was at the beginning. "How strong!" The commander swallows his mouth. He is famous for his rough skin and thick flesh than the Mongolian giant beast. His strength is even stronger than that of the Titans. However, under Han Chen''s sword, purple only supported one move, which was proved to be the result. However, his rich combat experience made him immediately make the most correct judgment: "the leader of the other side has been solved, so we should solve the battlefield as soon as possible." The Legion of summoners, who had planned to sacrifice the tree people, and the legions with Titan lineage felt in a trance. They even had an illusion: "is the epic bimon weaker than the king level behemoth we once met in the divine realm?" Of course, this is impossible, which only shows that Han Chen killed the epic bimont beast more easily than they did against the king level bimon beast. The life of the behemoth is decreasing under the influence of blood gushing and dark breathing. The next step is to use withering. After reaching the legendary level, Han Chen didn''t need to hide a lot of cards, even as a conventional means. [real body of night demon] has a special effect, that is, it can transform speed into power. Today, Han Chen''s transformation ability has exceeded 80%. Since the wild field has the ability to suppress speed, he simply abandons speed and takes blinking as a conventional means. Xu Xiaoping also knows how to cooperate. A flying knife gives Han Chen a chance to quickly move to bimon Side. Although the use of blink will cause a momentary flaw, after using the wild field, the behemoth''s own actions are also affected. Although the speed limit can be removed by force, the limitation of its agility cannot be offset. Therefore, after moving to the beast, Han Chen directly opened the "sacrifice strike" under the real body state of the night demon, combined with the effects of the dark breath and the blood gushing, plus the curse of erosion, directly took the life of the beast. However, just when the life of bimon was about to reach the bottom line of "withering", a few holy lights suddenly fell on the beast, making it regain its vitality. Sudden changes changed the atmosphere of the whole battlefield. Han Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. At the moment of his disappearance, a gun of light penetrated through his shadow. "Who is it?" People''s eyes soon fell on a group of people who suddenly appeared nearby. Then, 12 beams of light rose near Han Chen, forming two hexagonal arrays, one on the inside and the other on the outside. Inside the array are overlapping hexagrams. Countless mages and archers kept attacking the six pointed star array, but all their attacks were blocked by an invisible barrier. "[six mansions], the false Angel actually appears here!" Han Chen is also a little surprised, did not expect that this group of birdmen actually gave up the opportunity to attack the earth''s rear, instead came to kill him. However, this seems to be reasonable. No matter how many ordinary people are killed, as long as the earth''s army is still there, the result of the battle will not change. For the artificial angel, this is not of great significance at all. But if we kill all the strong people on the earth, it will be a huge blow to the whole earth. Although trapped in the formation, Han Chen is not worried about himself, but his teammates. "Han Chen, you can''t escape." There are four wings of light behind the 12 angels, and the strong breath of light erupts. If we don''t talk about persistence, they are all epic beings. "In this hexagram, you have no chance to escape." Two six pointed stars, one external and one internal, prevented Han Chen from escaping and the possibility of people from outside to support Han Chen. Then, a large number of artificial angels came out to fight with the suit army of China, making them unable to rescue Han Chen with all their strength. This was obviously prepared.The commander of Huaxia looked at the angel Legion who suddenly killed out, and his face was also a little ugly. Where do these pseudo angels come from? When this question was born in his heart, he suddenly saw the armor on these pseudo angels and their symbols. Then, he said to the deputy commander, "the next command is done by you. I want to convey the message to the top." In order to prevent the situation that the commander is killed without command, the commander is usually a team or has a fixed sequence. If the person with high rank is killed, the command right will be immediately switched to the lower sequence. The commander takes a deep breath. This matter is too important. If it can''t be handled properly, it will be a blow to the whole human world. Within the six pointed star array, one after another of the healing techniques fell on bimon and dispelled his negative state. The beast opened its fangs and looked at Han Chen with angry eyes. The sharp claws on his hands seemed to flash with cold light. Just now, it was this tiny human being who almost killed him. The feeling that he was on the verge of death, especially the feeling of being faced with death after being hit by one blow, is really annoying. However, he believes that the attack just like that can''t be easily used for the second time, so he must take advantage of the other party''s attack has not recovered, tear this hateful human to pieces, and then a snow before shame. And as the great beast of IMON stood up again, the hearts of the people became heavier. Can Han Chen still kill the behemoth like he did just now? Even if he can do this, how can he deal with the siege of six epic artificial angels? Chapter 578 Chapter 578 [penetration] when the behemoth was ready to attack Han Chen, the power of light within the six pointed star array became more intense, and even made the air viscous. Han Chen tried to start blink, but it didn''t help. Now the space has been blocked. "Han Chen, you are dead." The faces of several man-made angels showed a look of fanaticism. Now that the space has been blocked, Han Chen will not have any space to dodge when facing the behemoth. Using the beast to kill Han Chen is only their first plan. If they fail, they will immediately perform divine descent. As long as Han Chen is killed, and then other members of the world are solved, the masters on earth will immediately suffer huge losses. The remaining masters who can influence the combat level of the Legion have their own solutions. This is their plan to control the earth. Although the decapitation plan is very simple, it can be carried out very well. There is no way to break the situation unless we use absolute strength. Although bimon knows that he seems to have been used, he can''t control so much now. His mind is full of revenge. He has only one idea, that is, to kill this tiny human in front of him. He stabbed Han Chen with his sharp claws. He believed that as long as he could hit him, he would surely be able to inflict a heavy blow on this hateful human being. Seeing Han Chen standing in the same place and seemingly forgetting to dodge, whether it''s Han Chen''s teammates, the people here noticed by the military, or the pseudo angels around, they feel that their hearts are going to jump to their throat. If something happens to Han Chen, then the significance of this war will be insignificant. "Poof!" A blood gushing sound appeared, a pseudo Angel looked down in disbelief, and then saw a black sword point penetrating from behind. "This... How could this be possible?" The angel''s eyes are full of incredible looks. Within the six pointed star array, the space has been blocked, and the speed of all people has been greatly reduced. How did he attack himself? A series of runes appeared and took the angel''s life away. When one of the angels died, the inner six pointed star array was immediately broken. These fake angels have not yet responded. Han Chen holds a sword on his left hand and flicks it gently in the void. It seems that a curtain has been cut through, and then another famous Angel covers his neck. His eyes are full of disbelief. He did not understand when Han Chen made the move, nor why han Chen was able to do it at this time. The two men selected by Han Chen belong to two six pointed star arrays. Now after killing two people, the two six pointed star arrays are broken at the same time. They want to reorganize the array. However, how can the military personnel and Han Chen''s teammates miss such an opportunity? Wang Zelin said that as a blood shadow, a sword pierced the heart of a celebrity made angel, proving that the artificial angel also stabbed Wang Zelin''s body with a sword. However, he did not seem to pay attention to his face at all. His breath of life suddenly declined sharply. However, the dark smell of the sword piercing the angel was growing. "You are not people without faith." There was a look of admiration in the eyes of the false angel. "Who will die with you?" Wang Zelin''s body appeared a meter away, but the body that died with the artificial angel suddenly turned into a pool of blood, and it was burning blood. "[blood poison]!" In the eyes of the artificial angel, he was unwilling to die with the same body. However, under the influence of blood poison, he could not even use the divine descending skill. Zhang Qing''s bows and arrows shot arrows, and then the dark curse appeared on the artificial angels. The dark curse should have little effect on the light creatures, but these artificial angels seem to be special, and their weakening effect is particularly strong. Even if the existence of epic level is weakened by [weakness], it will become powerless, and soon it will be unable to support under the attack of the Chinese army. Han Chen throws his left sword on the ground and turns it into dust, which cannot be repaired. He holds the sword of the night devil in his right hand, and turns his eyes to the behemon beast again. Although he has never met a decent space constraint, since everyone knows that if he wants to deal with himself, he has to limit his speed, so he knows it. He learned two space skills from Meng Meng. One is blinking and the other is "penetration". If the degree of control of this skill is high enough, he can even ignore the enemy''s equipment defense and directly attack the enemy''s body through the equipment. However, after Han Chen reached the legendary level, his understanding of penetration had a different use, that is, forced penetration of space. If you normally penetrate a space, you need Han Chen to consume a lot of energy. However, if the space has been reinforced by special skills, it will be easier to use [penetration] to penetrate the space.Of course, Han Chen''s space writing style is just a common red sword, so it has been directly annihilated under the power of space. However, it is enough to sacrifice a piece of red quality equipment in exchange for an opportunity to open the shackles of space. For Han Chen, this is equivalent to another chance to kill the enemy in seconds. Behemon looked at the rapidly changing battlefield, and suddenly felt a bit sad. He had just had a chance to win, but in a flash, he was cracked by this human being. "Why, why are humans born with such talents? Why don''t we orcs?" Bimon roared in his heart. His eyes were filled with jealousy. Now he has only one thought, that is, to kill Han Chen and kill this human hope. He recklessly launched [charge], he did not consider whether this charge can be successful, he now has only one idea in his mind - kill Han Chen. However, just after he had just run two steps, otherwise he felt lighter. No, it wasn''t his body. It was his head that separated from his body. "It turns out that there was not only one attack like that." After killing the behemoth, Han Chen glanced at the battlefield and found that there were still three false angels still struggling to support him. So he turned his body into three shadows and easily harvested the lives of the three angels. All the people who set up the regiment felt unreal for a while. It was their consensus that the power of the Legion was greater than that of the individual. However, this consensus, which was almost common sense, was repeatedly broken by Han Chen. Han Chen had no time to hand over to the military. Instead, he immediately turned on the team channel and opened emergency communication. Five seconds later, there was no one to answer the emergency communication. Han Chen''s face was as deep as water. Even in the face of 13 epic level existence at the same time, he did not have any fear. However, at the bottom of his heart, he was born with inexplicable fear. "You can''t do anything!" Han Chen''s figure immediately disappeared in place. Chapter 579 Somewhere in the zoo. "Where did these birdmen come from?" Wu Yuan waved her green wand, one after another, and covered herself and her teammates in the cage to resist the invasion of the outside world. Su Yue summoned 16 swords of light. Each sword just blocked a spell. Under the spell offset, the opponent''s spell was weakened. Even the ordinary elemental wall could intercept it. On the periphery of the elemental barrier, several teammates are fighting with the enemy. Shi Wendong repeatedly calls on tree people, but even the king level tree people can''t hold on to this group of birdmen for a few seconds. Looking at each other''s armor, she said: "I heard that the bear did not participate in the joint operation of the earth coalition forces, but they had a small number of elite troops involved in the operation. Now these elite forces are likely to be mixed with some birdmen, of course, it does not rule out the possibility of their active cooperation with birdmen." Even if there are spies in the army, they can''t go in together It''s easy to distinguish between an artificial angel and an angel lineage. One is based on the human body; the other is that the level of life is not high, but the power of light is so strong that it almost leaks out, just like a spring that has filled the pool but is still gushing. If that''s the case, it''s useless for them to let artificial angels in. Su Yue said: "you know, after drinking wine, the fighting people really dare to fight with bears. As long as you give them two drinks of wine, they can do anything." Shi Wendong: "but... " no Bute! " Su Yue interrupted what he was going to say next, "it is not us that need to consider these issues, but the Chinese military. The earthly team does not participate in the discussion of such matters." Shi Wendong shut up immediately. The height of the small team in the world is too high, and what they do is often interfered with the whole world. If something is OK, it will cause wide repercussions in the global scope and stir the whole world. Therefore, the team members will inevitably cross the boundary on some issues, but Su Yue, who has always been jumping off, has never crossed the line. According to Han Chen''s character, if it''s a small kindness and a little resentment, he won''t take it in his heart. But once he goes beyond a certain limit, he must revenge him. Before his own ideas are smooth, he will ignore any consequences, even if he is in danger. Therefore, if the matter is intentional, then the earthly team should retaliate, because they are meritorious officials of China, then China should cooperate with them, and the meritorious officials should not be chilled. But is such a thing really suitable for revenge? Proceeding from the overall situation, both sides regard this kind of thing as not knowing, and then openly unite with each other to resist foreign enemies. This is the best choice. Therefore, in order to avoid interfering with China''s decision-making for personal reasons, and causing the whole country to be implicated by itself, the earthly team never talks about such matters. Wu Yuan comforted: "it doesn''t matter. We are just a private team. If we want to report personal gratitude and resentment, we can do it ourselves." Teams in the world are never afraid of anything. They do not use the power of the state to avenge themselves, but their private actions naturally can not involve the country. If they can not do the former, they will not be able to do the latter. Shi Wendong nodded, indicating that he understood: "however, Zhang Kai and fan Xiaohai may not last long. Do you want to call the boss to support us?" Wu Yuan glanced at the fake angels around her, and her eyes showed a serious look: "now there are only 24 people besieging us. Now the most dangerous place is not us here, but Chen Dong and them. If Han Chen wants to support, the support object of killing immortals should be Chen Dong and them." The false angels responsible for the assassination of Han Chen are determined to die. If it was not for the existence of the behemoth, they would have performed divine descent at the beginning, so fewer people were sent. After all, no matter how many people were sent, it would be very difficult for them to retreat under the Siege of the Legion. However, the people in charge of encircling and killing them have a whole body mind, so there are more people. Su Yue said: "but sister yuan, do you have a solution here?" Wu Yuan said: "originally I wanted to wait until the decisive battle to break out this card, but now I can''t control so much. If Han Chen wants to support us, tell him to go to rescue Chen Dong and them first." "Be prepared to fight back," she said With that, she held up her staff, and countless green fluorescent rays were projected from the top of the staff to the surrounding areas. These fluorescence seemed very weak, but neither the element cage nor the light barrier exerted by these artificial angels could prevent the scattering of these fluorescence. "What is this?" In the face of this unknown skill, these artificial angels dare not be careless and cast their magic to disperse these green light spots. However, even magic like "magic expel" can''t help.They also want to dodge, but the fluorescence is too much. No matter how fast they are, they can''t dodge in the face of the fluorescence that permeates every inch of space, unless they press their bodies into pancakes. An angel said, "don''t panic. Can she use only one spell to solve all of us? If she and the priest use any spell against her teammates, we will immediately use the same spell. " He did not understand the function of these fluorescence, but in the divine realm, the magic within the scope did not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, so he boldly assumed that the fluorescence certainly did not have a large-scale lethal effect. Nine times out of ten, it should be a spell that affects the state, so there is no need to worry about it. At this time, Su Yue cast a spell and fell on his teammates. The archers in the pseudo Angel camp looked happy: "this spell is the protection of the goddess. It is a magic that can not only restore certain vitality, but also dispel magical disorder and other states, and reduce the possibility of negative state in yourself." Just as he was happy to see his opponent''s magic, he suddenly realized something, and then quickly checked the power of light in his body. Wu Yuan''s mouth showed a trace of ridicule: "you, really underestimate me." [rain of life]: stimulates certain life potential and reduces the cooldown time of all spells by 20%. This spell is just one of the most common natural spells, but for Angels whose energy is far beyond the level of life, it becomes very deadly. For a moment, all the angels felt that the light power in their bodies began to be confused and out of control. "No, quick battle, quick decision!" An angel ordered, "three teams, collective use of divine descent!" Chapter 580 Chapter 580 the verdict of God "before their coordinates are erased, the last position is here." Han Chen came to a battlefield with battle marks and began to observe the direction of the battle traces here. Wu Yuan is cute. The spatial talent of the void spirit is very strong. Unless it is a mythical existence, it is impossible to prevent the spirit from passing through the space. Therefore, the team she is in should have no problem, at least there is no problem in escaping. Even if it is to force them into a desperate situation, it is not a simple thing. Wu Yuan''s strength is not very impressive in the outside world. Even if she has performed powerful magic arts several times, she is also suspected of using scrolls or special means. However, in fact, like Han Chen, her strength displayed in front of others is not her real strength, but only needs to play these strengths to survive all crises. She has a natural staff given by the world tree. Although the name is the same as the staff she used before, it is a golden legendary staff. Her robe is also a legendary equipment, and it is a level 40 legendary level. In terms of life protection, even Han Chen is one step behind. Therefore, the most dangerous place now is Chen Dong''s direction. When he used the eye of the night devil to observe his surroundings, a strong aura of light suddenly burst out nearby. Then an angel''s shadow, which was 100 meters high, appeared in the air, which was very striking in the dark environment of the animal park. "It''s the verdict of God." Han Chen immediately recognized this symbolic skill, [divine verdict] is the ultimate skill that epic angels can use together, but this is the real epic level can use, and after using it, they will fall into a long period of weakness. If this group of pseudo angels cast, then the huge consumption of this skill will immediately drain them. After seeing the judgment of God, Han Chen immediately rushed to that direction with the fastest speed. "Hold on!" Han Chen''s heart murmured. Three minutes ago, Deng Qing, Chen Dong and other 14 members of the earthly team had just finished cleaning up a tribe, but they were suddenly attacked when they collected the harvest from fighting monsters. A sudden attack of "holy light" on all the people in the world, which shocked people. However, in the tactical training they had done before, they had done countless training in the face of sudden attacks, so even if it was instinctive reaction, they were immediately prepared for defense. Yao Shaozhi quickly summoned dozens of puppets of Tiangong nationality to guard around as flesh shields. Then Shen Yunbing released the light barrier to protect everyone. The sneak attack is not over. After the "holy light", a large number of light attack magic came to the people. Then a dozen angels with four wings on their backs killed them with swords. "These sneakers are all epic beings. Run!" After discovering that the other party''s comers were not good, Yao Shaozhi immediately ordered all the puppets to break up and fight for time to escape for all. Although all the squads in the world have epic fighting power and tacit understanding, they are now in a weak position in terms of the total number of people. Moreover, many people have been slightly injured due to the sneak attack, and they are in a negative state, which needs some time to adjust. All the way to escape, Yao Shaozhi''s puppets under the siege of the angels soon collective death. That''s the awkwardness of the calling class. If it''s in the face of ordinary enemies, then the king level Summoner can deal with most scenes, including the siege. Moreover, its own Summoner can choose the summoner that can adapt to all aspects of the sea, land and air, so it can deal with any enemy calmly and has strong life-saving ability. However, in the face of a powerful enemy, it can only be used as a life-saving existence, because the summoned creatures of magic are always inferior to intelligent creatures, and those below the same level are often not the opponents of intelligent people. If the level of life is different by one level, it is only the function of delaying time. Yao Shaozhi couldn''t care about these summoners. Instead, he quickly took out some wood and stone materials, and after Angie combined them, he [enlightened] and quickly released a large number of meat shields. Wang Zhicheng also started the "magic spirit array". In the face of ordinary group attacks, the magic spirit array can easily hold down hundreds of opponents. However, in the face of the epic angel''s pursuit, the magic spirit array only lasted less than 10 seconds. However, this still won precious time for the public. Dong Minghao said, "I can''t use the great teleportation now. I don''t know what kind of means they used." After listening to Dong Minghao''s words, everyone was depressed. The void mage is the guarantee for a team to escape. If we want to block the space, the cost is very high. Therefore, only in the army''s combat, will we use the method of blocking the space. However, the other party uses it on their team, which shows that the other side is aimed at them. Deng Qing said calmly: "these man-made birdmen have a common weakness, that is, they are not good at attrition war. Even if they maintain their own existence, they need some people to share the consumption of blood power, let alone fight with all their strength, so the most important thing for us is to delay time.""Shall we send a distress signal?" Xiao Qian said Deng Qing said: "if I have not guessed wrong, the enemy''s biggest target is the boss. If the commander dies, it will be a huge blow to the whole China and even the whole earth, but our value is not as high as the boss alone, which is not of great significance." What he said was a bit of a blow, but no one on the scene objected. From a strategic point of view, there seems to be nothing wrong with this. Xiao Qian said: "in this case, if the boss solves the enemy, he will naturally come to help us. If we can''t solve the problem, it will be meaningless for us to send a distress signal." Ling Lingling suddenly raised her Tomahawk and rushed to the front of everyone. With an axe, she saw that the axe carrying the power of Juling clan was hit on an invisible barrier. Then Ling Lingling was bounced by the rebounding force, and a gun of Holy Light flew towards her. Fortunately, she was shot down by Shen Yunbing in time with the gun of holy light. Shen Yunbing said: "here has been blocked, surrounded by so many enemies, we have no time to slowly break the barrier." "Give me some time to prepare," Wang said With that, the four gates of stars and spirits appeared in the void. When he saw the gate of Xingling, a fake angel''s eyes showed a determination: "the news came from the front. The plan to ambush Han Chen has failed. We can''t continue to delay here. We must use unique skills." As he spoke, his body gradually emptied, and then an angel shadow gradually enlarged behind him. Chapter 581 Chapter 581 sacrifice aura when seeing the shadow of the angel, Shen Yunbing changed his face and said, "be careful, this is the judgment of God. Please get away from it." Xia Mengsi''s body suddenly separated dozens of illusions, then flew in different directions, and then stopped at a certain place, and collapsed into a water curtain. Xia Mengsi said: "we are in an array now, and we can''t leave in a short time." There was a look of despair in people''s eyes. What they knew was that Su Yue had used the judgment in the fight against them. It was the strongest single attack magic of the light system. However, according to her, the power of the judgment of God was more than ten times that of the verdict. Ling Lingling said, "let me try the power of the judgment of God! I have the lineage of Juling clan, and I am the most sure one. " The surrounding angels surround them and are ready to attack outside the six pointed star array. If they are disturbed by powerful magic attacks, they will be welcomed by a harvest. At this time, the angel''s shadow has begun to be as high as 100 Zhang. The four winged angel''s hands hold a huge lightsaber with a length of 100 meters. The attraction of this lightsaber is gradually transformed into essence. "My strength is not enough. Lend me your strength," said the man-made angel who made use of God''s judgment The cost of the divine judgment is too great. He is not really an epic existence, so it is too reluctant to use it forcibly. At this time, six angels came to him and said, "we can''t tolerate any delay now. Even if we sacrifice ourselves, we must finish the task." With that, a female four winged angel said, "I will give my life to the gods and pray for the miracle of true God to come to the dirty world." As she said this, her body gradually emptied, and then turned into a holy light, which integrated into the angel''s giant sword, making the angel''s giant sword more powerful. Then came the second and the third place... when the sixth false Angel sacrificed his life and added the power of divine descent to the judgment of God, even the huge shadow of angel in the sky became substantial. Even Ling Lingling, who has always been warlike, feels a shudder from her body instinct when she feels the powerful atmosphere of the divine verdict. When facing the attraction of this huge angel, she seems to be facing a real God. Then, she saw a fierce look in her eyes. Even if it was the judgment of God, even if she could not completely resist the power of God''s ruling, at least she should not let the power affect her teammates. Her body erupted a strong momentum, and then her body began to soar. Although her body only doubled, the sense of oppression brought to people was more than several times stronger. She only faced the powerful power of God''s judgment, and it was the God''s judgment strengthened by the sixth divine surrender. Even she had no absolute assurance. Everyone is ready to make a move. They know that Ling Lingling is not completely sure this time, but now there is no way out. When the judgment of God comes, all the pseudo angels launch a general attack at the same time. If all of them face the judgment of God together, even if they block this attack, they will be in a group of angels They fell on the spot under the siege of. The great sword of light in the sky is coming. This huge sword carries a strong breath. Whether it is physical defense or magic defense, it will collapse under this sword. The only way to support under this move is to offset it positively. Xia Mengsi''s eyes turned purple. She launched the dream clan''s ability to find the weakness in the hearts of these artificial angels. These false angels are devout to the true God in their hearts, and their will is very firm. They are the enemies of all magic arts. The mirage demons summoned by Wang Zhicheng have no effect. However, she believes that no one''s spiritual world is without flaws, and there are only flaws that are not found. While one false Angel after another performs the divine descending skill, she does not find a touch from these angels who sacrifice themselves. She forcibly records the final emotional fluctuation of these angels, but there is no time for analysis. "Is it too late?" There seemed to be a flash of light in her mind, but the light was fleeting. She tried hard to recall it, but she couldn''t. Ling Lingling raises the axe, she has to face the power of the judgment of God. Her body is very small compared with the giant Angel shadow of God''s judgment, but it has a different kind of greatness. Just when the judgment of God was coming, a halo suddenly lay on the neck of the angel Xuying, which made him hesitant for a moment when he waved the giant sword. Then, another halo fell on the handle of the angel''s sword. Only then did they see the source of the halo. It was Chen Dong, who had a weak sense of existence. "Do you think it will work for us?"Although the power of the aura made the angel''s action hesitant for a moment, the shadow of the angel was too strong, and the influence was not too great. The sword continued to chop down and fell in the direction of the people in the world. This is a move that sacrificed the joint efforts of seven epic class artificial angels. They believe that this move will definitely break all the situations. Even if the strength of the earthly team is judged by the power of God''s judgment, it will become weak. Chen Dong''s body suddenly flew up and became illusory. Then, a huge shadow appeared behind him. The huge figure folded his hands and tried to block the falling trend of the giant sword with a pair of arms. "The mantis arm is the chariot!" The man-made angels looked at Chen Dong with mocking eyes. The man-made man did not understand the power of God''s ruling. It was not the strength that ordinary human beings could resist. Chen Dong''s body became more and more empty. Another aura flew out of his body, and then with a strange power, he drew all the power of the angel''s sword on himself. "This should be my most useful moment." Chen Dong''s body was directly turned into fly ash, and then turned into light spots to dissipate. "Chen Dong!" People in the world feel that their eyes are a little sour. The power of God''s judgment is too strong. Even if Chen Dong has fallen, the power of God''s judgment has not disappeared. At this time, Luo Kai, who had been very low-key, suddenly appeared a Dharma array, and then a dark door appeared in the place where Chen Dong fell. "What is this?" Although they are curious about this black portal, the pseudo angels are still not affected by their actions. They are ready to follow the aftermath of the judgment of God and wipe out the earthly team. Chapter 582 Chapter 582 you are not willing to sacrifice at all. Ling Lingling''s eyes are full of determination. Chen Dong has already died, and she can''t waste Chen Dong''s good intentions. She raises a huge axe to meet the huge sword in the sky. The huge sword and the huge axe hit each other together. However, this time, the huge sword suddenly appeared very weak and was easily broken by Ling Lingling''s axe. "Chen Dong, is this because of you?" Ling Lingling''s eyes are full of killing intention, and now only with the lives of these birdmen can her anger be calmed down. At this time, a black door appeared at the place where Chen Dong''s body dissipated, and then a faint soul appeared from the door. Judging from the appearance of the soul, it was Chen Dong''s appearance. "Rocco, is this your ability?" People''s eyes flashed with surprise. They thought that the body had dissipated, and the power of God''s judgment had not completely disappeared. The chance of Chen Dong''s resurrection was small. Unexpectedly, Luo Kai surprised them and called back Chen Dong''s soul again. Then, Chen Dong''s soul continued to solidify, and then the body reappeared. "This is the way of the gatekeeper of heaven. Stop him!" These man-made angels immediately saw Luo Kai''s means. They did not expect that there was a man in the team who chose the route of "gatekeeper of heaven". Because the person who chose this route did not end up in the public, nor eventually degenerated into a tragedy. Ordinary resurrection still has some limitations. The more the body disappears, the weaker the strength will be after resurrection, and it is easy to be killed again. Only when you have the upper hand, can resurrection play the most important role in preventing accidental casualties. If you want to turn the tables when you are in the downwind, it is too high to look at resurrection. However, the resurrection skill of the gatekeeper in heaven can restore 50% of its strength. Then, with some restoration magic, it can even restore a person''s state. "You won''t get it." Xia Mengsi exudes a strong spiritual wave. Originally, he has given his faith to the gods. The action of the determined artificial angels suddenly hesitates, and even some confusion appears in their eyes. Then, in a flash, they are replaced by fanaticism. Although it was only a short moment, it was enough for the people of the earthly team to react. Xiao Qian used the wind sword technique to tear the defense of the three pseudo angels with the sword spirit of the wind. Ling Lingling''s axe followed closely and reaped the lives of the three angels. "Ready." Wang Zhicheng''s eyes suddenly turned silver, and then an illusory world enveloped all of us. Countless monsters and human shadows appeared around us. There were all kinds of monsters, such as Yanmo, praying for light, light beast, dark beast, lava beast, pyrotechnic snake, etc. "It''s a little star spirit world!" The group of artificial angels seemed to have a wide range of knowledge, and soon recognized the move, "kill this Summoner quickly, or our time will be extended indefinitely." In ancient times, all the stars had a spirit world. They could block part of the aura of their opponents who were killed by themselves, and then block them into the astral realm. Although these spirits are very fragile, even if they use some powerful moves, they may fall. But the number of star spirits is too much. Even if each spirit only uses one move, then 10000 spirits can do it Ten thousand moves. If all the 10000 moves are magic attacks, even the legendary existence can''t withstand so many attacks. However, there is a fatal weakness of the ancient star family, that is, when opening the gate of the spirit, the number of gates opened at the same time is limited, and it takes a long time to prepare to summon enough spirits. However, if the preparation time is too long, and the speed of summoning is less than the speed of killing, it will be embarrassing. Therefore, in order to make up for this weakness, the ancient star family developed a special skill, that is, the "small star spirit world". It can send the summoned spirit into the small star spirit world, and then release them all at the same time. Although it also takes some preparation time, the possibility of being broken is greatly reduced. These starlings are constantly attacking these artificial angels, and the artificial angels are also constantly fighting back. However, since the "little star spirit world" has been opened, they will bear the damage to the earthly squads before all the spirits die. Therefore, they must use the fastest speed to kill the summoner, otherwise, no one knows how many spirits there are in this Summoner''s astral realm. The three made angels look at each other, and then turn into a white streamer. They force their way through the barrier of Xingling and try to assassinate Wang Zhicheng. At this time, Deng Qing''s body also turned into a white streamer, and crossed with one of the famous angels. After their bodies crossed, a wound appeared in Deng Qing''s abdomen. However, the neck of the artificial angel was also cut by a dagger. "We are willing to give our lives in exchange for the power of the gods to come to this dirty world."In order to kill Wang Zhicheng, the two artificial angels used the divine descent technique directly, and they had to solve the dangerous enemy as quickly as possible at any cost. "You don''t really want to sacrifice!" Xia Mengsi suddenly said, and then a spiritual wave spread to the two angels. When they were reincarnated into angels, their lives were no longer their own. Therefore, there was no hesitation about sacrificing their own lives for the victory of the battle. But has this been the real will? No, they didn''t become angels just for the sake of sacrifice. They wanted to live, to be strong, to protect themselves with their own powerful power, and then turned to be angels. However, after becoming angels, all the things they had longed for were lost in that moment. When a total of seven made angels sacrificed themselves to display the judgment of God, Xia Mengsi had already noticed that there was a moment''s hesitation in the other party''s spiritual fluctuation. When Chen Dong sacrificed herself, she suddenly understood that the reason why these fake angels made sacrifices without hesitation was that the spiritual world had been polluted, and these strong wills did not belong to themselves, but to Chen Dong Belong to the gods. However, even the will of the gods will become very weak when it is dispersed to everyone. In the depth of their consciousness, the awakening of their will is the awakening of their will. As a result, the originally frightening divine descending technique has come to a standstill. In the eyes of the two artificial angels, there was a struggle that should not have existed. They sacrificed themselves for the power of the true God, which was not what they wanted at all. However, in the next moment, their eyes were filled with fanaticism again. Xia Mengsi''s eyes left two tears of blood. Two artificial angels performed the divine descending technique again, and the white streamer penetrated Wang Zhicheng''s body. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 all of you are going to die when the glory of the two divine descending techniques penetrated Wang Zhicheng''s body, Xia Mengsi was unable to kneel on the ground. She had tried her best, but just when she was about to succeed, a great and sacred will suddenly came, which easily expelled her spiritual interference and made the two angels willingly sacrifice. "You''re finished. No, why hasn''t the spirit disappeared?" The rest of the pseudo angels thought that the summoner was finally killed by them, but they did not expect that these stars had not dissipated. They fixed their eyes and saw that Wang Zhicheng was still standing in his place, and it seemed that he had not been greatly affected. "Do you only have to sacrifice two people for me? It seems that there is not enough! " Wang Zhicheng summoned the bloodthirsty vine with a mocking look. This vine has been trained to the king level by him. Although it does not seem to play a significant role in this level of combat, it can be used to harvest residual blood. Xia Mengsi said: "summon mirage demons as soon as possible, and use magic power to awaken their desire for life." The man-made Angel snapped: "our life belongs to the true God. If you think that we are afraid of death, then your idea is too far off the mark." "Not necessarily!" In front of Shen Yunbing, there is a faint guzheng, and then a melodious tune is played. This piece of music is called "the rhythm of life", which is a beautiful music that can arouse the deep feelings of human beings to feel life. It''s very difficult to master the magic of sound wave, but if you master it skillfully, it will play a special effect in a special environment. Many times, it can even ignore the ordinary defense and directly attack the human heart. When the music starts, the fanaticism in the eyes of these artificial angels seems to fade a little, and then quickly become more fanatical. "Is there really a God behind them?" Xia Mengsi thinks that he has been very excellent in the spiritual power road, but after all, his experience is too shallow. No matter how good the talent is, he seems to be so powerless when facing the will of the true God. At this time, a sense of despair rose in her heart. On the spiritual level, she is facing God, so she is facing the biggest pressure among all people. Now she seems to have no power to act, and her body has begun to listen to the command of spirit. Two artificial angels seem to notice Xia Mengsi''s weakness, and then through the barrier of the stars and spirits, with the cover of other pseudo angels, they approach Xia Mengsi. "Is it over?" Xia Meng thought that he wanted to cast magic, but the sequelae of the will collision with the gods has not recovered. I can''t concentrate my energy when I want to cast magic. Now it seems that there is no other choice but to die with my eyes closed. When two man-made angels approached Xia Mengsi, ready to kill the woman who had just had an impact on the war situation, their mouths showed a look of irony. It''s not their irony, it''s a taunt from God. Part of their will belongs to the gods, which is the mockery of the gods. They ridicule the tiny human beings who want to modify the will of the servants of the gods because they are beyond their means. "Poof!" When the sound of blood gushing appeared, Xia Mengsi opened his eyes and saw two pseudo angels covering their necks in disbelief. No matter what they did, they could not stop the power of [blood gushing]. They could only watch their life value return to zero, and then turn into light spots and disappear. "Boss, you''re here." Xia Mengsi''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look. When she was most desperate, Han Chen finally arrived at the critical moment. Han Chen''s eyes are full of cold intent to kill, but I didn''t expect that these birdmen almost let his teammates suffer casualties. Even if Luo Kai had not chosen the road at the beginning, Chen Dong''s resurrection would have been a difficult thing. The black wings spread behind Han Chen. Now he is no longer worried about any consumption, and he is not willing to hide his strength. Now he wants to kill with his fastest speed. Han Chen''s figure seems to have turned into seven channels, and at the same time rushed to the seven made angels. The seven selected artificial angels felt a little flustered. They didn''t know which body was real, but they knew one thing, that is, the person facing Han Chen''s real body would surely fall. No one can take Han Chen''s hand to support a move, even they are no exception. "Give our lives to the true God, in exchange for the power of the gods to come to this dirty world!" At the same time, seven famous angels began to chant the divine descent technique. Their lives no longer belong to themselves. When the unfortunate ghost selected by Han Chen as the target is killed, their divine power will come to Han Chen at the same time. Even at the expense of their own lives, they should try their best to fulfill the will of the gods."Poof!" Blood gushed out. Although there was only one sound, it was the neck of seven angels made by celebrities, but there were wounds at the same time. "Well, how could this be possible?" The seven made angels can''t understand this situation. Why can they make seven attacks at the same time? What''s more, every attack has its full strength, and each attack comes with the effects of blood gushing and dark breathing? But even if they don''t understand, it doesn''t matter, because their lives have come to an end. [blood gushing] originally, the authority is not too high. Many special kinds of magic can dispel this state. For example, the light system''s holy healing skill can do it. However, after Han Chen reaches the legendary level, the original ordinary skills will degenerate into magic in his hands, and the priority has reached an irresistible level. All of his attacks on seven famous angels are dark avatars. The original power of those dark avatars is not too strong, but he uses the "shadow seven Jue sword", which is a magic skill to delay his ordinary attack and transfer it to his own avatar skills. He poured the power of seven ordinary attacks into the avatar. If it is an ordinary epic existence, even if it is unable to resist his original God and avoid the fatal attack of his avatar, it can still be done. These artificial angels have made up their minds to sacrifice themselves, so they simply did not do any dodging, but sacrificed their own lives to die with Han Chen, so Han Chen succeeded. After killing seven angels in a flash, the remaining artificial angels thought that they had sacrificed their lives to the gods, and there was no fear of death in their hearts. However, their physical instincts began to be awakened again, and the desire to survive emerged in their hearts. "You are all going to die!" Han Chen''s figure once again turned into seven black streamers and continued to harvest life. Chapter 584 In Chapter 584, the number of puppet angels besieging these people was the largest, but there were only 36. After all, the puppet angels of the other two teams sacrificed their consciousness. If it was not for Han Chen''s accident, they would rather kill them directly with their strength and six pointed star array, so as to keep their lives. Because of the change of Han Chen, they had to use the judgment of God. Now they have been killed by Han Chen with lightning speed. In addition to the people killed by the members of the world, these pseudo angels no longer occupy the majority. Since the opponent has no advantage in number, then the earthly team is going to fight back. When Han Chen was once again incarnated as the seven figures, the pseudo angels did not dare to perform the divine descending technique as before, otherwise they could not be sure whether Han Chen could easily kill them as they had done before. However, when Han Chen approached them, five of them disappeared at the same time. One mage who was an angel was killed by Han Chen with a sword, and the other angel''s Sword Pierced Han Chen''s figure. However, judging from the touch of the sword, this is not an entity. Just when he wanted to look for Han Chen''s figure, a long black sword pierced his heart from behind. After Han Chen''s appearance, the original intimate pseudo angel was immediately disrupted. With the delay of this period of time, the remaining members of the earthly world all found their own rivals. Within half a minute, all the enemies were swept away. After solving all the enemies, Han Chen did not care to exchange greetings with people or ask them about their situation. Instead, he directly said to Dong Minghao: "use the great teleportation technique to transmit the coordinates I sent you." Now is a race against the clock moment, any second of delay, may cause unnecessary casualties. Without saying a word, Dong Minghao immediately performed the "great teleportation" to teleport people to the nearest place to Wu Yuan. After transmission, Han Chen immediately opened his black wings and went to the battlefield. However, after approaching the battlefield, Han Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. The false angel and Wu Yuan are still fighting, but they are in a comprehensive inferior position. A famous Angel dodges Wu Yuan''s magic in panic. Even a common fireball is afraid of snakes and scorpions, as if each of her spells has a fatal effect. However, in fact, this statement is not wrong. Wu Yuan obtained the "natural scripture" a long time ago, and later learned natural magic under the guidance of the tree of the world. Her attainments in natural magic have been very profound. However, the enemies she faced in the past were not strong enough, or it was not suitable to use natural magic to deal with them. Therefore, she has never been known. Natural magic is most suitable for single combat, or in the face of small-scale elite enemies. It has the effect of disturbing the enemy''s magic, forbidding life recovery and mana recovery, and interrupting magic. Even a common fireball, once attached with the effect of natural magic, can cause magic reversion. If it''s a crushing game or a group attack, natural magic is better than using elements to send out direct bombing. However, in the same level of sending and docking, natural magic is absolutely the least feared by people. When facing these fake angels, the effect of natural magic is even more times. The most frightening thing about these false angels is that they are not afraid of sacrifice, and their close cooperation. In addition, they also have the role of six pointed star array. But now they have to dodge even a fireball, and the rhythm of the battle is completely disrupted. Thanks to their good cooperation, otherwise, it is possible that they will be killed on the spot. An angel said in a loud voice: "no, the siege operations of our two places have all failed. Han Chen will come here soon." Another angel said, "then we can only use the divine descent technique. We can kill the mage with the divine descending skill, and then retreat quickly. We should leave useful bodies to serve the true God." Most of the time, leaving a useful body is just an excuse to escape, but some people really think so, such as these fake angels. They don''t want to waste their own lives. Therefore, six angels directly perform the divine descent: "I am willing to sacrifice my life and soul in exchange for the power of true God to come to this dirty world." However, as their figure gradually became illusory, six black figures appeared at the same time, and then a long black sword penetrated the hearts of six people at the same time. Han Chen The surprise flashed in Wu Yuan''s eyes, and then quickly pressed down the surprise, switching the attack spell to the fetter spell to prevent the pseudo angels from escaping. Now that Han Chen has come here, what they need to consider is not the question of winning or losing, but how to leave all the enemies behind. One after another element cages appear, and all the pseudo angels are trapped in them. Every time they break the cage, a new cage will re bind them."Come on, let''s use the divine power together!" Looking at Han Chen, who looks like a black god of death, these pseudo angels already know that they can''t escape, so they have launched the divine descending technique to see if they can drag Han Chen into the water before they die. Unfortunately, because of the urgency of time, the scene of Han Chen''s seven incarnations killing seven pseudo angels at the same time has not been seen by them. Therefore, it is justifiable to make such a mistake. Of course, if you make a mistake, you have to pay a price. The price is their life. One false Angel after another died in Han Chen''s hands. Within half a minute, all the artificial birdmen had fallen here. Under Wu Yuan''s magic, none of them could escape. So far, a total of 72 people who ambushed the earthly team have made angels, and all of them have been destroyed. Su Wenyuan sighed: "I thought we were very strong. I didn''t expect that compared with the boss, we still seemed to be fighting." "Me too." "Me too." Under the leadership of Han Chen, the earthly team has become the top team on earth. However, in this level of fighting, they even have the illusion that the sum is not as good as Han Chen. Only Wu Yuan can help Han Chen. Han Chen patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "everyone has a place for everyone. Each of you is unique. There is no need to compare with me." He didn''t say that you didn''t hope to catch up with me. It''s too fake. However, his words were even more eye watering. Su Yue said with a smile: "there is still time to joke. It seems that the crisis of other people has been lifted." Han Chen just want to answer, suddenly complexion a change: "not good." Chapter 585 Chapter 585: the reluctance of alijie seeing the change of Han Chen''s look, people''s originally relaxed mentality suddenly became tense. Han Chen did not come with the other members. Are there other members not out of danger? Han Chen said in a deep voice: "contact the military as soon as possible. The other side can send 72 birdmen at this level. Then we must be able to send some people to deal with alijie and ziyue." The 12 men who ambushed Han Chen knew that they would surely die, so they were fully prepared and prepared to die together at the beginning. Judging from the fact that the three ambushes happened almost at the same time, the other party is obviously well prepared. Assuming that the other party has understood the whole situation of the earth''s civilization, will they choose to send all the experts to ambush the earthly team? No, ambushing all the elites on earth at the same time is the best choice. When they ambushed Chen Dong and Wang Zhicheng, they sent a total of 36 angels who could break out into epic fighting capacity. Because this team was prepared to leave the whole body, which showed that the other side was well staffed. If Han Chen came to command them, he would not use all of these 36 people against some top-notch elites, but even if he sacrificed them, he would succeed Only by assassinating alijie or ziyue can the interests be maximized. This situation has not happened now. The first reason may be that the other side is too stupid, but this possibility obviously will not appear in the tactical consideration, that is only the second reason. Even if the other party has made such arrangements, there are still sufficient personnel to pay for alijie. After understanding the causes and consequences, Su Yue took a cold breath: "at the same time, the epic level existence that ambushes us has reached 72 people, can they still have redundant epic level existence?" This is not only Su Yue''s question, but also that of other members. Now there are many top lineages on the earth, but there are very few people who can raise their life level to epic level. The whole earth has less than 100 people. Even the earthly team, not all of them can do this, but their combat effectiveness has reached. Although these man-made angels are powerful, the members they can attract are generally the ones who do not get along well on earth. However, those who can occupy the same position in talent and effort are rarely able to become their servants. After launching a communication with the military, Han Chen took time to reply: "you have overlooked a point. They don''t need to really raise their life level to epic level, they just need to reach the king level to the limit. Moreover, their fighting styles are very similar, they are just like a person." Su Wen said: "we don''t need to raise the life level to epic level, we can break out epic level combat effectiveness, then their epic level number should be far more than we imagined." There are some palpitations in people''s hearts. The threat of these people is beyond their expectation. They even have the feeling of playing with fire. Wu Yuan captured another key point in Han Chen''s words: "do you think their fighting styles are very similar? How similar is it. " "It''s not just the similarity, it''s just a person." Xia Mengsi and others also followed Han Chen''s footprints to come here, and made a reply, "by observing their spiritual world, they all have a part of the spirit that does not belong to themselves, but belongs to some very strong existence. It is so strong that it is very difficult to even have the idea of resisting it born in the heart." There is a part of the spirit does not belong to their own, this sentence is a lot of information. Previously, Xia Mengsi had more than once carefully observed the spiritual world of these birdmen, but there was no such conclusion, but this time it was different. If we think deeply, is there a strong existence that can create a very strong team just by dispersing a spirit will? At this time, the communication between Han Chen and the military was also connected. After the communication was connected, Han Chen quickly asked, "have you been attacked? If not, be prepared. " Purple moon replied: "just now, alijie met with an attack, which has been solved by the world. I didn''t expect that you also encountered an attack there." Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Since it has been solved, it would be good. Li Long''s strength is now unfathomable. Moreover, he can use the talent of the dragon master to control the power of the holy dragon''s gun. If we deal with them according to the older intelligence, we will surely suffer great losses. Ziyue then said: "since you still have time to care about us, it means that you have solved the problem there! Next, I''m going to send you a couple of links that you can open and have a look at while making sure your surroundings are safe. " Say, purple month sent a few intelligence to Han Chen. After closing the communication, she turned to look at alijie: "you just didn''t say a word, I''ll take it that you don''t want to talk to Han Chen by default." Alijie didn''t speak, and she couldn''t say any more words. She just looked at Li long with some unwilling eyes.At the time of the attack, she was surrounded by more than 30 core members of the knight League. However, under the first round of attacks, one third of the people were killed on the spot. When she realized that she had to ask for help, the only person she could turn to was Hua Xia. Then, the two leaders of the Chinese military, Tianxia Tianxia and ziyue, came, only two of them, but they directly changed the situation of the war. Purple Moon said: "don''t you think you''re reconciled to it? Why do the talents in the world always appear in China?" Alijie nodded her head and said, "yes, I thought I could look at everything with my ordinary heart. Even if the position of the strongest person on the earth belongs to Han Chen forever, it doesn''t matter. But now I find that I''m still a little unwilling and unwilling to be weak." There are not a few people who have such ideas. She did not have too much injustice in her heart. After all, the West had some experience of death. Many geniuses died of the enemy''s assassination or for some reason, so it is understandable that there are few geniuses. But why are there so many talents in China? This is not a breach of balance. There is no balance at all. However, she would not blame others. Even if the situation in the West was not caused by her, she would not shirk her responsibility, let alone evade responsibility. Instead, she took the weakness of the Knights'' League as a part of her responsibility. Purple Moon said: "I don''t know how to comfort you, but I think that people like you don''t need any comfort. But I have a hunch that in this war, you will find the answers you want Alijie said with a smile, "I''ll borrow your good words." Chapter 586 Chapter 586 the dangerous situation "I didn''t expect that things had reached this level." After the earthly team regrouped, Han Chen told all the members of the team that ziyue had sent him, and then said the conclusion drawn by the Chinese military, "although there is no direct evidence, it is obvious that the hairy bear has colluded with the group of artificial birdmen." When the northern army wanted to rush to the battlefield, it was baffled by the bear, so the two sides launched a big war. In fact, it is not a very strange thing that Mao bear did not participate in the collective action of the earth coalition forces. After all, they are facing the greatest pressure in reality. Obviously, the population is small, but they still have to defend such a large territory. It is normal that they have no spare power. Under such circumstances, they only sent a small number of elite troops to participate in the operation, and it is understandable that they want to find opportunities to gain some benefits. However, when they only send a small number of elite troops, there are a large number of angel spies among these people. Has the top level of Mao bear been penetrated to this extent? Wu Yuan said: "at least Mao Xiong refused to inspect them from Huaxia. They shirked all the responsibility to the spies. It was obvious that they were looking for excuses and shirking responsibility. If their high-level leaders kept such a tone of mouth, the matter would be almost certain." Previously, the earthly team would not have talked about the national position, but now that it concerns themselves, it has to be mentioned. Su Yue said: "every member of the elite team is subject to political review. Even if there are a small number of people who can muddle through, the number is not so large. Even if these fake angels have special hiding skills, they are not likely to escape the censorship. Moreover, if they are innocent, we should let us check it." Han Chen shook his head: "the reason why Maoxiong is called a fighting nation is because of their pride and bravery." When it comes to this, everyone feels a little headache. Now the other side insists that it is a small number of talents who have led to such a result, so it is impossible to impose sanctions on them unless the war is directly launched. However, if we consider the overall situation, the civil war on the earth is absolutely undesirable. If the assassination of a few people leads to the start of civil war, then it is too simple for the creatures in the divine realm to invade the earth. Find a few people to give some benefits, and then we can start the civil war. Deng Qing suddenly said: "it''s not necessarily that they took refuge in artificial angels." People''s eyes fell on him at the same time, trying to see if he had any special ideas. Deng Qing helped the glasses without lenses and analyzed: "the fighting nation is brave and belligerent, but it does not mean that they like to be open and upright. In fact, they cheat a lot in an international games. What they pursue is victory rather than strength." These two seem to be similar, but in fact they are essentially different. If you want to prove that you are strong, you have to win openly. After all, if you win by clever means, who knows if you are really strong. But if you just want to win, you can do it by any means. In fact, many toutie ethnic groups have been active for a while in history, and then they have disappeared. It is absolutely not decent for the fighting nations to develop to the level they are today. Hearing Deng Qing''s words, people understand that they seem to have fallen into a wrong thinking. In fact, in most people''s subconscious, it is impossible for them to bow to the artificial angel for the sake of strength with the pride of the fighting nation. After all, the national style is there, but if we don''t bow to them, it doesn''t mean that they can''t speculate by special means. Han Chen said: "when transformed into a pseudo angel, in fact, human self-consciousness is still dominant, but even a small number of influences will make a person lose himself. In fact, Xia Mengsi is the only one who can distinguish the difference between them." Han Chen is judged by experience. Zhang Qing''s eyes can see through everything. If I want to judge, I still need to rely on experience. So Xia Mengsi is the only one who can really distinguish the two. If other countries don''t believe Han Chen at all, then it''s understandable that they do some careful thinking behind their backs. Thinking of this, Han Chen said: "I will entrust the military to create the illusion that we are still here, and then we will start collective action again." If Mao Xiong really did something and shifted the responsibility to a few people, it would be understandable that Han Chen, as an ordinary member of Huaxia, did some things from a personal standpoint. Since you want to play hooligans on us, don''t blame us for being rude to you. At this time, in Mosk, the capital of the hairy bear, Iressa looks at a group of senior military officers in her seat. After experiencing the tragedy of the town bear knights, the system of Mao bear has undergone great changes. In order to prevent resources from being stolen by some interested people, everything that each regiment hits belongs to itself. The high-level only serves as a platform for coordinating and commanding operations and resource trading.Even the skill tower and occupation tower controlled by Mao bear should be purchased by each small regiment and each unit. Their reason is very simple. The more enemies you kill, the richer the spoils. Therefore, those who can afford resources must also contribute the most. Although this will inevitably cause some waste of resources, but also reduce a lot of unnecessary disputes, more in line with their aggressive character. However, there was a tragedy of half the casualties of the ice and snow Corps. "If anyone''s going to play word games with me, or look for excuses like Mitty who doesn''t believe a three-year-old, don''t blame me for being ruthless, Nowitzki," she said Nowitzki is the head of the seventh army of the ice and snow Corps. Because all the senior leaders of the ice and snow corps have been killed by China, he has now become the head of the ice and snow Corps. It is a pity that the head of the general army does not have much glory, but only humiliation. A middle-aged man with a strong back and a strong back stood up and said in a sharp voice, "it''s just a war with China! When did our fighting nation fear war? Now what kind of situation have we become under your leadership? We need to rely on the territory for the material support of China. I can''t stand such a weak fighting nation, so we need our opponents. " With that, he swept all the people with cold eyes: "those who can''t knock us down will make us stronger. The stronger our opponents are, the stronger our future will be." Chapter 587 Chapter 587 the desperation of Iressa seems to be impassioned, but no one responds. Irisana was even more livid: "since you want to challenge the limit, good! You can lead a team to deal with Han Chen. I believe that even if it is a 7-to-1 battle, he will not refuse you. If you can''t do that, don''t sacrifice the courage of others as a bargaining chip for your benefits. " She was so angry. What can''t knock you down makes you stronger? You can''t count the people who can put you down with one hand. You have courage, don''t you? Then why don''t you fight? "What I want is not only my courage, but also the bloodiness of the fighting nation which has been sleeping. I want to let the whole world understand the greatness of the fighting nation. I want the whole world to tremble for the greatness of the fighting nation." Irisana said angrily: "our biggest enemy now is Shenyu creatures, not Huaxia. We don''t need to provoke another powerful enemy when facing a very strong enemy." "The fighting nation is fearless," norwiczky said Looking at his upright face, Iressa looks desperate. Why would such a person become the commander of the ice and snow corps? Is the whole army of ice and snow all have no brain of the boon? At this time, a member of Parliament stood up: "Nowitzki, the courage of the fighting nation is beyond doubt, but we also need to consider the actual situation, we can not make such unrealistic action until we have enough strength." "That is to say, as long as I can make our fighting nation powerful enough, we can sweep away everything?" he asked The councillor was stunned and said: "yes, we can do as much as we can. If we have more power than Huaxia, we can certainly not pay attention to China, just like today a hundred years ago, but we can''t do it now." "No, we can do it." Nowitzki''s face showed a fanatical look. "Now, only the top lineage can raise their life level to King level, or they can improve themselves and develop the power of lineage at a huge cost. Therefore, there are less than 200000 people in the world whose life level reaches the king level, but now there is a good opportunity before us." Looking at his fanatical eyes, Iressa suddenly had an ominous premonition: "no, the limitations of angel blood are too great, we can''t do this." "We''ve already done that." Nowitzki''s voice is growing louder and louder. "Through our research, even if we have the lineage of angels, we will not change our minds. On the contrary, we will remove some cowardice in our hearts. The only cost is some batteries. But this cost does not have to be borne by ourselves. We can launch a war and let all the fighting nations become All members have the blood of angels, and then through the war, people all over the world will become our servants. " Looking at Nowitzki''s fanatical look, Iressa felt a chill in her heart. He''s crazy. He''s out of his mind. Only a madman can think of such a crazy way, only a madman can dare to think of such a method. There was silence throughout the meeting, and they didn''t know what to answer. Wait a minute, he says we''ve done this... irisana suddenly realized something, and then quickly asked, "you said, you''ve already done this. Tell me, have you formed the angel army?" If we only set up an angel army in private, this kind of thing may not be terrible. After all, many gathering places are thinking of such an idea. However, it is frightening to know why the people of the ice and snow regiment fall? She was a little afraid to think about it. At this time, Nowitzki suddenly opened his four white wings and said, "yes, I have become an angel. There is no need to pay any price to become an angel. The only price is that someone and I should share the strong power. Irisana, your weakness will only lead the fighting nation into the abyss. Only under my leadership can the fighting nation rise again in this world and become the master of the earth. " "Crazy, you''re crazy!" "You are not conscious now, because of your stupidity, you have buried more than one million ice and snow legions. One third of the regular army of our fighting nation has been buried because of you. Now you say that you can lead the fighting nation to become the leader of the earth. Who believes you?" "I believe it." A member of Parliament who had been silent suddenly rose up. "I believe Nowitzki, I agree with her to become the new leader of Mao bear. He will surely lead the fighting nation to become the master of the earth." Just as irisana wanted to say, another member of parliament also stood up and said, "I am the same. The man who leads the rise of a fighting nation should be a warrior, a warrior who will never be afraid of any kind of enemy, rather than a timid coward or a weak woman."A third member of Parliament rose and said, "irisana, the fighting nation needs the future." The rest of the councillors were terrified. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Finally, they could only look at irisana with a cry for help. Iresana suddenly felt powerless, and she suddenly thought of muyingram and the tragedy of the town bear knights. She has always believed that muyingram''s death is due to the villain''s frame up, because the enemy used despicable means, but now it seems that muyingram''s death has become a foregone conclusion, he should not give control of his power to others, give the power to despicable people, that is to do well to bear the price of their unscrupulous means. "Yes, all of them." Elisana''s eyes were numb, muttering to herself. "Yes, you did." Nowitzki approached irisana, "although you are a criminal of the fighting nation, but for the sake of your dedicated dedication in the past, I can give you an opportunity to use your influence to publicize to the people of the whole country and awaken the whole fighting nation. In this way, you can make up for your mistakes." Iressa gave a sad smile and said nothing. Now any unnecessary words have no meaning, because she knows that the bear has played. "Why, why?" Irisana closed her eyes powerlessly, and even didn''t bother to struggle. The rest of the members wanted to say something. Suddenly, a large number of winged angels rushed into the conference room, and immediately a member of the Council said in a loud voice: "I am willing to join you and contribute to the rise of the hairy bear." Nowitzki''s mouth outlined a strange arc: "although I look down on your cowardice, it doesn''t matter. As long as you join us, we will erase your cowardly thoughts and let you understand how great it is to sacrifice your life for the fighting nation." Chapter 588 Chapter 588 the new leader Mosk City, where a large number of Maoxiong residents gather, as well as idle forces from all over the world. They are holding high the banner, they want to ask their high-level to understand. "Why are the ice and snow Corps attacked by China? Our casualties are so heavy, why haven''t we retaliated? " "What the hell are you doing all day long, all of you high above?" "Where is irisana? Come out and give us an account. " They are not too concerned about the causes and consequences of the ice and snow regiment''s tragic defeat. Although Huaxia has published the causes and consequences on the Internet, and the bear has given an explanation, they are not satisfied. They are brave fighting people. They think that their fists can solve everything. If they can''t solve them with fists, they use their IQ to turn each other into objects that can be solved with fists. In short, they are a proud and conceited nation. They are proud of their fists or their heads. Therefore, they can not tolerate failure or any cowardly behavior. Norwicz base station came out and said, "irisana is dead now." As soon as he finished this sentence, there was an uproar at the bottom: "do you think you can explain it to us by executing a person? Do you think that''s enough? " "Don''t think you can satisfy us by being a scapegoat." "We want solutions, we want revenge." "We are not afraid to attack China." In the face of the noise of the masses below, Nowitzki did not worry too much, but quietly waited for their voices to gradually fade down before he started his speech. His first sentence ignited the atmosphere of the scene: "the fighting nation will never bear to swallow up, no matter who provokes us, we must retaliate back." This sentence directly poked into the delight of all the fighting nations, and immediately attracted a burst of cheers. In any case, as long as they are satisfied with the idea of revenge, they can be driven to do anything they want. "Great!" "Whoa, whoa!" "We support you. By the way, what''s your name?" "No matter who you are, we support you anyway." No matter who is right and who is wrong in the front line, they only know that they have been wronged, so they have to retaliate in any case. The difference is only the way of revenge. Therefore, Nowitzki''s words triggered their emotional resonance, and the atmosphere of the scene reached a climax. When their boiling voice dropped a little, Nowitzki said: "in our investigation, we found a surprising thing, that is, we believe the false angels of Feizhou. We have always been clean and have no contact with them, but they have been colluding with them." After hearing this, the crowd was in an uproar again. "So it is. No wonder China will find an excuse to fight against us." "They still have the face to say that we attacked them secretly. If we attacked them, why did we suffer great losses?" "Yes, it must be Huaxia''s shameless sneak attack, and then all the responsibility has been left on us." "We don''t want to collude with birdmen, but they collude first." Looking at the crowd boiling, Nowitzki''s eyes became more and more fanatical, that is, the masses, they do not want to believe the truth, but more believe what they are willing to believe. Even if it''s a random thing, as long as it meets some kind of expectation in their heart, fat people will not hesitate to believe that even if there is no evidence, it doesn''t matter. They like it, that''s all. "Everybody be quiet and listen to me," norwiczky said in a loud voice The atmosphere of the scene eased a little, trying to keep the voice down to the point where he could listen to him. However, as long as your professional''s hearing is loud enough, the people on the scene will not be unable to hear what he said because of the noise. Nowitzki said: "after our investigation, there are some drawbacks in the pseudo angel, but this is not indelible. The large-scale Angel reincarnation pool brought back by Han Chen is such a thing. As long as we take protective measures when human beings become angels, we can avoid the pollution of our spiritual world. Otherwise, how could he let go All the people of China have entered the large pool of angelic reincarnation for ascension. " Hearing this, the masses are not only angry, but also jealous. Huaxia has always been envied by people, whether it is their endless talent, or often because of the benefits of good luck, even their stable living environment, are envied by the entire human civilization. Now China has been labeled as a villain by them. Only China can unconditionally reincarnate into angels and become powerful. But they couldn''t, which ignited the fire of jealousy in their hearts.Anger and jealousy are enough to make the remaining rational people lose their heads. "If you want to have a way to get rid of all the disadvantages, you have to conquer Huaxia. But if you just remove the disadvantages of the spiritual world, we can still do it. So I have a suggestion here, that is, let all of us turn into heavenly beings. However, the cost is that someone has to bear the consumption for us." As soon as this proposal was put forward, some people supported it loudly, while others strongly opposed it. "It''s a good method, and we''ll be strong soon." "No, we can''t afford the support of so many people for an angel lineage." "Those who make great achievements do not stick to small details. In order to fight the nation, some necessary sacrifices are necessary." "I can sacrifice on the battlefield, but I don''t want to sacrifice in this way." "You are too selfish." "It''s you who are selfish. Do you want to be a battery if you have the ability?" "I am a strong man, how can I become a battery?" The people in the whole square were in a row. They talked and quarreled constantly. Some people thought that the necessary sacrifice was inevitable, but some people worried that the people who were sacrificed would be themselves, so the people in the whole square quarreled. However, what no one has noticed is that their attention has now shifted from the disadvantages of being transformed into angels to whether they should decide to sacrifice. "Quiet!" Nowitzki said, "we still have a way to solve this problem, that is, after becoming an angel, we can immediately seize the angel rebirth pool. Even if we can''t capture it, we can make Chinese people into batteries by force, and share the consumption with us. The number of Chinese people is more than ten times of ours, which is almost tailor-made for us." After listening to Nowitzki''s words, countless people felt excited. It is a wonderful future for all the people to become angels and let all the costs be borne by Chinese people. "Reincarnation angel! Angel of reincarnation "Counter attack China, counter attack China!" "Let Huaxia be our servant!" the people in the square fell into madness. Chapter 589 Chapter 589 the plot of Norwich the atmosphere in Mosk has been in a state of jubilation, and everyone has been conquered by Nowitzki''s words. In their minds, Norwich has completely replaced iresana as their perfect leader. He is brave, fearless in the face of the enemy, and has enough wisdom. He must be the hope of the whole fighting nation to be born in this era when the fighting nation encounters great disasters. They believe that with such leaders, the fighting nation will surely come out of the decline and become the existence that makes the whole world tremble. So, the whole city was cheering. If the previous Angel lineage still needs other people to replace the disadvantages of bearing the cost, they have reason not to accept, then what reason do they have now? They believe that as long as they have a strong force, they will be invincible. No matter what kind of enemy they are, they must submit to their feet. As long as all of them are transformed into angels, some small costs will not be paid attention to, let alone their enemies. In the cheers of the whole city, Nowitzki said: "next, I will lay out a huge array here, so that all of you have the power of angels. But this power can only last for seven days. We should conquer our enemies and use our enemy''s life to continue our strength in these seven days of gaining the power of angels." If it is to say directly that they really have the blood of angels, then many people doubt it. However, if we let them have the power of seven days of angels, then the number of people who doubt will be greatly reduced. Even if some people still keep calm, they are really weak in such a crazy crowd, and they dare not speak up to everyone at all. Huaxia has a saying that seeing is believing, but the people who know this sentence are not only Hua Xia. If Nowitzki really lied to them, then his lie will be verified. On the contrary, if what he said is true, then they will become the target of public criticism. With that in mind, a small number of calm people began to wait and see what Nowitzki wanted to do. As a result, some puppet angels began to arrange their formation in every corner of the city. The materials they used were full of the power of light. Their actions did not encounter any obstacles. On the contrary, many people asked whether they wanted their help. Of course, such actions can not be concealed from the major forces on earth. The high-level of countless forces are using the "eyes" they have set here to watch what happens here. High level of mitti state: "I said, the bear must be harboring evil intentions, now their ambition has gradually revealed, if we can not take action, the whole earth will pay for their ambition." Of course, saying such words does not mean that they have already anticipated such a situation. In fact, in their eyes, any forces that can threaten them are all ambitious forces. It is better that the whole world can be controlled by them and punished as they like. It''s just that this can''t be said openly. Although MITI''s character is not credible, his brain is very trustworthy, so they understand the threat of the hairy bear. Now Maoxiong has begun to fall into madness. It seems that they are bewitched by a person. In fact, they are easily deceived because they are nearly driven crazy. They have been claiming to be the most powerful nation in the world, but the fact has hit them again and again, forcing them to wake up. As long as they find a way to re dominate the world, they will do whatever it takes, even if it is their own life. Wax nail Union: "maybe their spirit is worth affirming, but their actions hurt the interests of the world, so we can''t sit back and ignore them." After several beatings, the wax nail League has finally become sober up and understood the importance of certain things. Of course, this kind of voice does not mean that they are soldiers who uphold justice, but because they are very clear that China and mitti will not sit idly by, so they should keep pace with China and mitti. Nowitzki looked at the people who were making preparations, and his eyes became more and more enthusiastic. He was about to succeed. He was about to succeed. He is also very clear about the ideas of the major forces on the earth. If we let them know that the fighting nations dare to do such things, they will certainly unite to attack them, but it is too late. Even if they are transmitted here through the portal, they will have no time to stop themselves. He knew that there must be eyes from all major forces around him, and with the divine watch, it was very convenient for them to send messages, but... He knew clearly that he had such a big plot, but he still couldn''t do anything about it. Isn''t this feeling even more despairing for them? In their orderly preparation work, they did not notice that in a corner, several figures are quietly observing all this.A red haired lady asked, "Han Chen, is that really OK? If they are allowed to gain the power of angels, even if it is only seven days, it will be enough for them to sweep the whole continent. Although the Chinese suit army is powerful, it is still far from the angel army if compared with its flexibility. " Han Chen said with a smile: "alijie, there is no need to worry about this kind of thing. There is a very basic rule in the divine realm, that is, the conservation of Lingzi. It is the same here. If they can really transform such a huge population into angels, why don''t they do this to Feizhou?" Alijie was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it seems that I want to make a mistake." This is a very simple truth. If Mao bear can do it, then Feizhou''s artificial angels have no reason not to do so. However, in fact, the number of false angels in the whole world is less than 300000, which is the role of spirit son conservation. If you want to gain great power, you have to have that huge energy first. Wu Yuan said, "what do you think they are going to do? They have arranged so much, they should not just be ridiculed after failure Han Chen said: "of course, since it is not to give them strength, then what they want to do is very simple. It must be to deprive them of their lives, then sacrifice their lives, and gather their life power to achieve the minority. This is the way for many races." After listening to Han Chen''s words, alijie said: "we must stop them, not let their plot succeed." However, Han Chen said, "there is no reason to stop them." Chapter 590 Chapter 590 preparation for arrival after listening to Han Chen, alijie looked at Han Chen seriously, but found that Han Chen''s eyes were also very serious. Li Long stepped forward and said, "it''s a very simple truth. If we destroy this array, they will certainly regard us as the villains who destroy their reincarnation into angels. Then we will never be able to clean them up, and then we will become forever enemies." Now their propaganda is that this array can give them the power of angels. If an enemy suddenly appears at this time and destroys the array, they will tell them that the Dharma is really harmful to you. Transpose your position and think about it. Who will believe such a ridiculous statement? Purple Moon said: "even if they believe us and agree with our words, it is meaningless. They will pretend that they don''t know." Alijie looked pale, and ziyue was right. Now the hairy bear has gone mad. Everyone is like a powder keg that is about to explode. Anything that stirs their nerves will become a spark that will detonate them and eventually bring heavy damage to the whole earth. And even if the five of them are the strongest on earth, it is very difficult to deal with these millions of people at the same time. If the delay is too long, it will even be a problem to run for their lives. Han Chen saw alijie''s idea and said: "you should know that human beings will not be easily changed before we get enough lessons. The biggest lesson from China''s long history is that we can''t learn any lessons from history." Taking history as a mirror is a famous allusion. In fact, too few people can do it. Even though the Chinese civilization is the oldest civilization in the world, it is still going on, but this is the same mistake as our predecessors. Human beings will not learn unless they experience the pain in person. Of course, some smart people will learn from others'' lessons and become their own nutrition, but this is a valuable quality because it is rare. "Although I know it''s not the time to be a woman, I still want to confirm. What do you want to do?" she said Li Long said: "our Chinese Legion will arrive in an hour. When our regiment arrives, we can arrange a large number of two-way portal. No matter what plot they have, they just need to fight them head-on. I will crush everything with my upright strength." Looking at Li Long''s self-confidence, alijie''s heart suddenly burst out of inexplicable trust. When Li Long rescued her, she showed a strong strength far beyond her expectation. The epic Angel team was just like being destroyed in front of him, and it was easily eliminated. If it is the Chinese Army led by him and Han Chen, the first person on earth, what kind of power can stop them? What''s more, Han Chen is the first person on the earth in front of him, but he is also an assassin, and his ability to hide is the first in the world. Such existence is the most frightening existence. The first thing to fight is to be an assassin. Who would like to fight against him? So, alijie asked, "it does sound easier to destroy them than to save them. If a large-scale portal is set up, our knight alliance is willing to send troops, but I don''t think it can deceive them. We need other preparations." Since she has decided not to be a woman, she doesn''t mind pushing her hand. Since the fighting nation has become the enemy of mankind and stands opposite to mankind, destroying them may be the best choice. No, it''s the only choice. Wu Yuan worried: "since they are ready, and even the review of the whole city has not been carried out, I am afraid they are ready for our large-scale attack! I always feel that their plot is not so simple. " Han Chen said, "of course, so I''m going to investigate." Wu Yuan said in a hurry: "you have to go to risk with your own body. This is the base camp of others." Han Chen said with a smile, "that''s why I need you to meet me outside! With you, I can be more confident and bold to go in and take risks. When in danger, remember to call me out. " Wu Yuan wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. Han Chen gently hugged Wu Yuan and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK." Wu Yuan whispered, "why do I feel like you''re setting up a flag?" Han Chen said with a smile: "I didn''t say those words before dying in the movies and TV series, and I want you to help me! How could it be a flag? " With that, he launched the "calming technique" and walked out from here, and then walked in the direction of Norwich. Feizhou, the headquarters of the diamond corps, no, the former headquarters of the diamond Corps. A group of pseudo angels are gathered together, as if in a meeting. The silver haired angel, who has always been the chief of the army, said painfully: "I didn''t expect that our holy guard was totally destroyed. The strength of Han Chen and the Chinese military in that day far exceeded our expectation. This made us suffer such a huge loss. It seems that we are too anxious."Each of the 108 saints can produce epic fighting power in a short period of time, and when they cooperate with each other, they can play a huge fighting force. They are also a big killer in the battlefield, but they are all killed because of their eagerness for quick success and instant benefit. A servant said: "it doesn''t matter. They are loyal servants of the true God. Everyone has an immortal body. As long as it takes a small amount of time, they can be revived quickly." This is the reason why the silver haired angels dare to send them to assassinate at will. If 108 real epic level exist, maybe he will be distressed, but if they can be revived, the cost will be reduced a lot, and the most cost is to sacrifice some humble human beings in their eyes. A four winged angel said, "my lord bishop, what I want to know is why God is not willing to tell us all about the enemy." The silver haired angel said, "this is the true God''s training for us, and it is also the true God''s selection of excellent servants. Only those who have experienced enough training can finally obtain a higher status when they meet the true God, and can always be around the true God." The four winged angel bowed his head and said, "I am guilty. I doubt the greatness of God." The silver haired angel said: "the true God will be very tolerant to each of his children, but now the glory of earth civilization will not last too long. After the resurrection of the holy guard, the son of light will come soon. When the son of light comes, the whole world will be subject to the divine power of the son of light. At that time, the whole world will be in our pocket." At this time, an angel said: "however, that demon often attacked our gathering place, and many lower servants have given him the news. If we want to welcome the arrival of the son of light, we can''t hide it from him. Although we are not afraid of a mere demon, we are afraid that he will give the news to the earth coalition army." The silver haired angel showed a profound smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''ve got everything ready, no one can stop it." Chapter 591 Chapter 591 angel coming "boom -" a violent explosion appeared in the camp of the diamond legion, and countless buildings were destroyed by the explosion. Then, a demon burning purple flame appeared outside the gathering area, followed by a large number of divine creatures, constantly fighting with the angel army. The silver haired Angel walked out of the gathering place and said, "I didn''t expect that you would not give up until now. If you are willing to unite with us, let alone this continent. No matter what territory you want on the earth, you can choose it. Otherwise, if we fight in an all-round way, the ultimate profit will still be earth civilization." Yanmo refused without hesitation: "do not want to think, I will not cooperate with anyone." Of course, he actually went to the earth in private and wanted to use the information of these pseudo angels to gain some benefits. However, no force paid any attention to him, because the risk of cooperation with the creatures in the divine realm was too high, and there was no interest. After all, they were enemies of the earth. Today''s earth civilization has the confidence to face all enemies, and the earth will not accept any cooperation until it shows the ability to defeat it. The silver haired angel said, "I know what you think. You have been preventing us from having a large-scale sacrifice, for fear that we will come to some powerful existence and sweep away, right?" The Yanmo did not answer, but quietly listened to the report of the divine realm creatures who were responsible for probing. Many creatures in the divine realm have the means of sacrifice, including him. According to the degree of erosion he had made to Feizhou, he could sacrifice at least half of the population of this continent. With the huge amount of life power gathered together, plus his own talent, he could become a legendary existence. However, all these plots were destroyed by the birds. When he saw that the group of birdmen handed over a bloodline that could not be borne by the original life level to more than a dozen people to share the burden, he knew that the sacrifice means of these birdmen might be better than that of him. If this group of birdmen is allowed to mess around, then the pseudo Angel clan will be born into a legendary existence. At that time, it will be useless to recognize how he wants to resist. "You are late." Behind the silver haired angel, dozens of four winged angels flew out, "the ceremony of sacrifice has begun, and no one can stop the arrival of the son of light." Seeing these four winged angels, Yanmo immediately turned around and fled. Even with his strength, he could not be so many epic opponents. However, as he fled, he still gave orders to his army: "keep a close watch on this place and don''t let them have any chance." After the demon fled, the silver haired Angel ordered: "monitor the surrounding area, and then follow me to meet the arrival of the son of light." Then, a large number of pseudo angels flew around the gathering place and began to monitor closely. Six four winged angels, but in the six corners of a six pointed star array, a 10 meter high semicircular silver portal appears in the six pointed star array. Looking at this scene, the Silver Angel''s eyes also couldn''t help but have an excited look: "children, come with me to check and accept our achievements! Remember to camouflage the way I agreed. " With that, he took the lead in entering the silver door. Numerous pseudo angels received orders, their bodies blooming white light, began to fly into the portal orderly, without a trace of confusion. In moske City, watching a grand array finally open, countless bright forces rising from every corner of the city, Nowitzki''s eyes were very excited, and this moment finally came. He has been working hard for the construction of the hairy bear. He has never given up looking for a way to make the bear strong. Not long ago, he finally found the real secret of the artificial angel. It turns out that this is really a new means, a brand-new means to create Angel lineage. After making him understand this, he put forward his own proposal in the Maoxiong''s parliament, which was severely rejected by IRESSA. Her reason for rejecting his proposal is simple: "if we lose our free will, are we still ourselves? And that''s what the cowards have to pay for. " However, although irisana is very stupid, he still has many like-minded good brothers. He found the commander of the ice and snow corps and demonstrated to him the advantages of angel lineage and the means to offset the disadvantages of angel lineage. Finally, he got his approval. However, if the whole fighting nation wants to recognize this method, they need an opportunity. The conflict between the ice and snow corps and Huaxia will become the fuse and the means for them to complete the plan. However, the strength of Huaxia is far beyond their expectation. The front line has not even been able to convey to him the reasons for the defeat of the ice and snow Corps. They only know that there are too many top Chinese experts and they have used the beheading tactics. However, this is no longer important. The sacrifice of the ice and snow Corps will become the foundation of his hegemony.With the continuous opening of the array, more and more light forces began to emerge, not only the light power of these materials themselves, but also seemed to communicate with another space. Then a greater light power came. Seeing these familiar light forces, people in the city again cheered. "I feel that there is light in the air. As long as I move my mind, I can bring these forces into my body." "This must be the power of angels. Is the other end of the array heaven?" "There must be no mistake. The real function of this array is to communicate the origin of heaven, so that each of us can become the incarnation of light." "The power of angels, I once had a fight with the owners of angel lineage. This is the power of angels. The next step is to put this power into my body." "Nowitzki didn''t cheat us. It really gives us the power of angels." "Fortunately, I didn''t jump out and question him just now." Cheers, shouts, excited communication sound interweave into a piece, some people who had kept some sense, saw the emergence of these bright forces, also began to celebrate that they did not jump out at the beginning. The breath of light that you can feel as if you have lifted a little bit of strength has become more effective than any words. Then, a large column of light appeared. One after another, four winged angels came out of the light column. After 108 four winged angels came out, there were groups of two winged angels behind. Their bodies were covered with holy light, as if they were human beings composed of holy light. "The angel has come." "We communicate with heaven and let angels come to our world." "Next, we will all be angels." Chapter 592 Chapter 592 praise the angel Nowitzki looked at the excited crowd and couldn''t help but shed tears. as like as two peas of opportunity, he will come to the end of the day. All these will be divided into the same situation described by the chance that he has occasionally obtained. These angels will give their strength to people. Some mentally weak will be modified by some of them. But this amendment is good for all. It will only make the weak minded stronger. But the people who have faith are different. They will master the power of angels perfectly. So next, when all the people become angels, those who perfectly control the power of angels will become commanders, and those with weak wills will become soldiers. "People who yearn for the light! We will give you the power closest to the light. " Flying in the sky, the human beings composed of holy light are scattered with holy light, and the power of light is like raindrops on everyone. "This is the real power of light." "I can feel that my original lineage has changed in the direction of light." "Hahaha, I''m going to have the top bloodline." After receiving the gift of light, the excitement in many people''s eyes can not be concealed. No matter what the disadvantages of these forces are, we should first take these forces into our hands. A man suddenly knelt down on the ground, tears streaming from his eyes: "praise God, praise angel!" His sudden behavior made people around him look sideways. However, looking at his expression carefully, my mouth has opened because I can''t hide the proud smile, so the people around me suddenly realize. A man knelt down: "praise God, praise angel!" With the beginning, and some people follow suit, immediately a large area of people began to imitate: "praise the true God, praise the angel!" "Praise God, praise angels!" "..." in any case, it is not a waste to say two beautiful words. On the contrary, it is possible to please the angels and obtain more gifts from them. At least, they can make their own status higher. As to whether this kind of action has any effect, that is another matter. However, if the people around express their gratitude and piety, and they are unique, it is likely to be rejected by the light. More and more people knelt down to express their thanks to the real gods and angels, forming a unified sound wave. The whole mosque city was filled with a peaceful atmosphere. Nowitzki and several pro guards stood on the high platform, looking at the scene under their feet with excitement and joy. In his eyes, the object of these people''s kneeling was not the true God, but him. After all, he brought these forces to all the fighting nations. Although it only takes them a few days to gain power, if everyone can burst out the power of King level life in a short time, even seven days is enough to sweep the whole earth. On the outskirts of the city, Wu Yuan anxiously said, "why hasn''t Han Chen got any news? They are all on the verge of success now. " Purple moon comforted: "Han Chen must have his own plan, we should believe him, and you don''t think the appearance of these angels is very strange?" Wu Yuan was stunned, and then began to use "exploratory technique". There were also many spies from all over the world who explored the matter. Therefore, such behavior was not too abrupt and seemed very inconspicuous. After the exploration, Wu Yuan''s face had a strange look: "exploration did not detect any results, but their life force is human, and their wrists are wearing a divine domain wristwatch." She is proficient in natural magic, and her perception of the power of life is better than anyone else. Now, of course, she can see the difference. Ziyue shook her head and said: "I thought that no matter what kind of setbacks the fighting nation encounters, as long as their courage to fight has not disappeared, they can rise again. However, it seems that I am wrong, and this nation is finished." Li Long said: "powerful enemies can''t destroy them, but their inner greed can bury themselves in the endless abyss." Before that, wolfram swept away most of the wealth of the fighting nations, making their whole country weak. Even the army can not guarantee that everyone has full equipment. It can be said that it is the weakest force on the earth. If it is replaced by any other force, the 100 million people in the region will become the target of annexation. However, even in such adversity, they did not yield. Under the leadership of Grug and Lazar, they rose in the end. No matter in the divine realm or in the reality, they always lingered on the edge of life and death, and finally recovered from the countless experiences of life and death. Maybe they are still the weakest force, but their Legion is the top one on the earth. As long as the ice and snow corps are still there, there will be no forces on the earth who dare to underestimate them. I thought their courage would make them rise again, but I didn''t expect such a dramatic scene.Wu Yuan suddenly received a message, opened it and said, "Han Chen told us to continue to wait for news. If the army is coming soon, let them come slowly." Li Long said: "then continue to wait!" Without too much thinking, since Han Chen said it, he chose to believe it. "Praise God, praise angels!" The cheers in the city are still continuing. This sentence has become a word that all people say to cover up their emotions and prevent them from losing their manners. The power of light is full in their bodies. If they don''t hide themselves with loud cheers, they can''t help laughing. After all, the feeling of gaining strength is so wonderful, so wonderful. Norwich, who was watching the celebration, took a look at the intelligence and said, "Huaxia really wants to use the force of the Legion to stop us, but they are late. The speed of transmitting troops through small-scale portal is limited. If large-scale transmission is carried out, there is no way to carry out this nearby. When their troops arrive, everything is over." A councillor excitedly said: "this war will be our battle for fame. We will use the blood of China to achieve the prestige of our fighting nation." China is now the strongest force on the earth, and the Chinese suit army is the strongest one on earth. If they can defeat China or even destroy the Chinese army, then the whole earth will feel trembling for their strength, and the prestige of the fighting nation will spread rapidly to the whole world. At this time, a group of four winged angels flew in front of them, and the leading four winged angels said, "we have complied with the agreement and given you our strength. Now, according to the principle of equivalent exchange, we will collect items of equal value from you." "Equivalent exchange?" Nowitzki felt a little confused. He didn''t mention it in the opportunity he got! Is it not according to the means in the drawings that a Dharma array is established here to communicate the source of light, and everything can be successful as it is? What else do they have to pay. Chapter 593 Chapter 593 the attraction of the silver haired angels Nowitzki suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He asked the four winged angel, "may I ask your angel, what do we need to pay?" The four winged angel said: "the son of light is about to come to this world, and he will become the leader of the angel army to guide the earth''s civilization. However, the arrival of the son of light needs a price. Therefore, we need sacrifices and a lot of life as sacrifices. There are 3.25 million people here. In addition to meeting the needs of the coming of the son of light, many people can be left to become children of light The Legion under your seat. " Nowitzki''s heart was cold: "sacrifice, you also need a lot of life as a sacrifice?" Sacrifice is too common. Any qualified divine civilization seems to master such skills, which seems to have become a necessary requirement for the arrival of the strong. When he heard that they needed sacrifices, Nowitzki''s heart was cold. Could it be said that the army of angels he had worked so hard to establish would eventually become the sacrifice of the son of light? No, he can''t take it! "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but we''re all fighters of a fighting nation, and we''re not going to be the sacrifice of the son of light that you''re talking about," he said sharply The four winged angel gave a smile, and then the light on her body began to converge and said, "I am not asking for your consent. I just want to inform you. After all, you are the most loyal servant of the true God. You have made great contributions to spread the glory of your body. To inform you once also represents our affirmation of your contribution." When the glory of the four winged angel converged, Nowitzki finally saw his true face: "Wes norrain, you are the leader of the pseudo Angel army!" Then, he looked at the "angels" around him, and an absurd guess inevitably appeared in his heart: "these are your pseudo Angel Legion disguised." Because he had preconceived ideas before, he didn''t think of it. Moreover, the true faces of these angels were covered by the holy light, and his heart was full of crazy ideas. There was no room for reason at all. Now that he has seen the silver haired angel vestorean, the leader of the false angel, can he not guess the truth of everything? He just felt a chill freezing his fingertips, and began to transmit to his body: "this, all this is your conspiracy, all this is your arrangement?" If this is true, then he will become a criminal of the fighting nation. Visnorrain shook his head and said, "no, it''s not me who arranges this. It''s you. I just give you a chance to go on the right path. But it''s you who lead the fighting nation out of the sea of misery and onto this bright road." Hearing the affirmation of the silver haired angel, Nowitzki felt his teeth tremble. He reluctantly let himself say in a loud voice: "don''t accept these forces. Stop now." However, his voice has not been heard by anyone, or no one has made any response to his voice. After two shouts, he could not speak. Looking at the people kneeling under his feet, he only felt that this was no longer a fighting nation, they had become a group of lambs to be slaughtered. But it was himself who made it all. The silver haired angel said, "it''s useless. The arrival of the son of light can''t be stopped. Of course, if you can kill everyone in a short time, there may be a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, you can only witness the arrival of the son of light with me." Nowitzki suddenly said, "why didn''t you kill my mind? If you can not erase my mind, can others still retain it? " The silver haired angel said: "I will not erase anyone''s mind. God''s will will will come to everyone, awaken their deep desire, and expel some unnecessary emotions from them. It will turn the unqualified life into a good soul, but you are excellent originally, so there is no need for any change." It sounds like a compliment to Nowitzki, more than any satire in the world. There is no need for any change, that is to say, to bury the whole fighting nation as a sacrifice to the son of light is entirely out of his own will, not because his mind is affected. Such a conclusion made him more miserable and desperate. The silver haired angel said, "these offerings have been prepared too much. Your performance is far beyond my expectation, so now I will give you a reward on behalf of the true God. The son of light is about to come and guide the earth''s civilization to the light. His seat needs some talents. With your credit, you can be the commander in chief of the army. " Nowitzki gave a bleak smile: "let me be the commander-in-chief of the Legion, will you still rest assured of my self-consciousness?" The silver haired angel said: "of course, the spirit will not change anyone''s will. It will only wake up the original idea in one''s heart. Your will does not need any change, because after you become the commander-in-chief of the Legion, you can continue to serve as the commander-in-chief of the fighting nation. All your legions will be composed of soldiers of fighting nations. How much prestige can be won by all of them You has the final say. "Nowitzki was shocked. He was clearly a sinner of the fighting nation. However, in the eyes of the false angel, he became a meritorious official. Now the other side didn''t want him to pay any price, so he became the commander-in-chief of the regiment. Is he going to promise? When he hesitated, some thoughts involuntarily appeared in his mind: even if they became angels, they would still be the angels of the fighting nation. It is better to let them become the servants of others than to let them become their own subordinates and retain the dignity of the fighting nation. Then, he thought about the matter of free will. Can a fighting nation be regarded as a fighting nation without its own self-consciousness? But the idea only appeared for a moment, and he found a solution for himself: since I can retain the sense of autonomy, some of them should be able to do it, and the rest just need to obey the order, there is no need to care too much. And when my strength grows stronger, I may be able to find a way to restore their minds, or I can infuse the fighting nation''s spirit into their minds. At the thought, he was not only excited by his wit. The silver haired Angel urged, "answer quickly! Otherwise, we will choose other candidates as the commander-in-chief of the angel army of the fighting nation Nowitzki was half kneeling on the ground with his right hand close to his heart: "I would like to be the vanguard under the seat of the son of light, to fight for the true God, for the light, for the glory of the fighting nation." Chapter 594 Chapter 594 the arrival of the son of light looking at Nowitzki, who was kneeling on the ground, Han Chen shook his head in secret. Such a person really does not need to brainwash, because he was originally a careerist for ambition by all means. In his eyes, his ambition is greater than everything else. Maybe he thought that he did everything for the sake of fighting the nation, but in fact, it was just an excuse he found to paralyze his mind. When the ice and snow Corps provoked China, it was doomed that the ice and snow Corps would suffer heavy casualties. Even if one of them could not be handled properly, it was possible that the whole army would be destroyed. What he did not expect was only the casualties of China. Li Long''s quick beheading tactics failed their calculation of war of attrition, and won the first attack with lightning speed, which created a one-sided situation Potential. If there was no li long, then the northern Chinese army would surely suffer heavy casualties, so that the Chinese and the Mao bear would form an immortal feud. He made such a great sacrifice just to achieve his goal. In his eyes, even the most elite fighters of the fighting nation can sacrifice. So where is the fighting nation he wants to protect? Is it the people in the rear who make up the majority in number? It''s just a joke. Therefore, when he destroys the ice and snow army which can represent the national spirit and will of the fighting nation, he has become an out and out careerist. If such a person occupies a high position, it will be a disaster, but if he becomes the servant of others, he will become a sharp knife instead. In moske City, people are bathed in the power of light. Their faces are gradually brimming with happy smile, happy smile and holy smile. Gradually, their facial expressions began to become highly unified. Although the original colorful faces are still the same, their expressions have become the same. At a glance, they feel like they are carved from the same template. Looking at this strange scene, even Han Chen felt some scalp numbness. The reason why the world is so colorful is that there are all kinds of people and things. Now these people even have their expressions the same. What is the need to stay in such a world? If the earth becomes like this, it''s better to simply destroy it. Fortunately, it didn''t last long. People began to gather in the center of the city, like a pilgrimage. A person suddenly turned into a white light and flew to the front of the high platform. Then the second person''s body began to disintegrate, and then turned into a white holy light, and gathered together with the previous holy light, followed by the third, the fourth, the tenth, the 100th... more and more people gathered to become the holy light and gathered towards the high platform. Thousands of holy light converged into a white shadow, illusory and sacred. With more and more holy light began to gather, this virtual shadow began to solidify and become materialized. People under the platform continue to disappear, and after disappearing, a large number of empty spaces are left, so that the people in the back row rush to the front one after another, and then become the sacrifice of the son of light. However, while more and more people become sacrifices, some people do not turn into holy light, but grow white wings behind them, which seems to become real angels. With more and more people being sacrificed, the specific appearance of the son of light also begins to appear. He has a face that is exquisite to the limit, perfect like a work of art, just like Vivian and Caroline. It seems to have achieved the ultimate beauty, but lack of some temptation. After people see it, it is difficult to raise the blasphemous mind in his heart. "Good looking leather bags are the same, which is true." Han Chen couldn''t help but make complaints about it. , however, did not make complaints about his preparations at the time of Tucao. He also issued instructions to Wu Yuan during the shaping of the bright son. It seems that it is because of human aesthetic, or when the beauty reaches the extreme, the appearance is highly close. So the son of light can clearly see that he is male, but he still has more than 95% similarity with Vivian and more than 90% similarity with Caroline. After issuing the instructions, Han Chen can''t help but compare this face with himself, and then you can quickly forget the result of this comparison. Then, he compared Vivian and Wu Yuan, and then thought: if I didn''t consider other factors, even if I only looked at her appearance and temperament, I would choose Wu Yuan. Although the angel is good-looking, she has a stoic temperament, which makes people really uninterested. On the contrary, Wu Yuan''s strange appearance is more attractive to sentimental creatures. The son of light is finally materialized. There are three pairs of wings behind him. Each white feather is beautiful and noble. It is full of the beauty of art. Even if any one of them deviates from the original place, it will destroy this perfect one. "Great son of light, you have finally come to this world!" With tears in his eyes, the silver haired Angel knelt down on the ground and crawled toward the son of light, crying to kiss the soles of his feet.All calculation, all sacrifice, finally meet the arrival of the son of light. When the son of light comes to this world, the future of earth civilization can be concluded. No one can stop the power of the son of light. The whole earth civilization will be brilliant under the guidance of the son of light, making the world full of light. Nowitzki also fell to his knees: "see the son of light." Although he did not know the meaning of the son of light, he knew one thing, even his boss had to kneel down and kiss the existence of soles, and he knelt to each other without any humiliation. Anyway, for a qualified hero, flexibility is the most basic quality. A light power rippled and pushed the silver haired Angel aside, as if he were not even qualified to kiss the soles of his feet. However, the silver haired angel is not a bit upset, but appears more excited: "the great son of light, you are the spokesperson of the true God, is walking in the world of the true God incarnation, this full of filthy world needs to be purified, this has not yet gone to the bright world needs your guidance, also please display boundless great power, in this dirty world spread the true God The glory. " The son of light made a voice, and his voice was just like the sound of nature: "this is exactly what I came here for, but there is a disgusting smell of darkness in the place where I came for the first time. It seems that your preparation work is very poor! But it doesn''t matter. I will wipe out all the darkness in the world As he said this, his holy and non sentimental eyes seemed to cross the void and interweave with Han Chen''s gaze at him. "You are honored to be my first enemy to evolve in the world." Chapter 595 Chapter 595 the fall of the son of light In this sentence from the mouth of the son of light, at the same time, the son of light has disappeared in place. After hearing this, Han Chen''s dark power broke out in an instant. A pair of black wings opened behind him. His eyes were filled with black, and black lines appeared on his eyebrows. However, just as he burst out all his strength, a sword composed of holy light penetrated his body, penetrated his chest, and then emerged from behind him. The sudden accident stunned all the people on the stage. The silver haired angel said in surprise, "Han Chen! I didn''t expect that you were lurking here. However, no matter how powerful your latent ability is, there is no escape in the eyes of the great son of light. " It''s really breathtaking. I didn''t expect that the strongest person on the earth would lurk behind them. It''s really a surprise. The strongest person on the earth has not played any role yet, and has been sanctioned by the great light and become history completely. "The first man on earth, that''s how it became history," sighed Nowitzki Han Chen was far ahead with his own information advantage when he was just coming to Shenyu. Even if he released a lot of news on the Internet free of charge to guide the way of survival after the arrival of Shenyu, no one could surpass Han Chen. He was still the first person in the earth. There were countless people who questioned his status, but those who tried to challenge him, let alone shake his status, could not even touch his bottom line. His existence is the shadow of all the strong, the idol of all the weak, and the spiritual sustenance of countless people. He has made countless contributions to the earth, and even promoted the transformation of the whole earth with his own efforts. Countless creatures in the divine realm who want to plot the earth all want to kill him. But as he becomes more and more powerful, it is a great honor to be able to support a move on his hand without dying. However, such a strong man died in the hands of the son of light today. Although his life has not returned to zero, but the gap between the two sides has been reflected in the first moment. Even if Han Chen tried his best, he could not resist the magic sword of the son of light. Thinking of this, Nowitzki can not help but rise to the fear of the son of light, but also with some sadness, and... Secretly happy. The strongest on earth, even the son of light''s move can not pass, but fortunately he has joined the angel camp, otherwise, what kind of power on earth can resist such a strong one? Although a person''s strength can''t compare with an army, the angel army is originally the most powerful army on the earth. With such a powerful person, who can stop it? The son of light frowned: "I didn''t expect to be able to take my sword without dying. You are also a rare talent. It''s a pity that the road you choose is the darkness that I hate most. Otherwise, I will be interested in making you my servant, but it doesn''t matter. Being my enemy is also a kind of supreme glory." At the same time, the power of light constantly poured into Han Chen''s body from his sword, depriving Han Chen of his life. His action did not delay because of his words. The silver haired Angel echoed: "to be able to bear the sword of the son of light without dying is also to establish the prestige of the first man on earth. I believe that this war will make many people recognize their position, and then put down everything, dedicate all their lives, and go to the embrace of God." Nowitzki took a meaningful look at the silver haired angel without making a statement. The son of light wanted to draw out his sword, and suddenly a hand held his right hand. He looked at Han Chen in surprise, with some praise in his eyes: "at this time, you have not given up the will to resist. You have the qualification to be remembered by me." However, at this time, the black shadow in Han Chen''s eyes dispersed, and a sneering smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "yes, after all, it is the enemy who once killed you." Before finishing this sentence, the son of light suddenly found that the surrounding scenery seemed to have changed. He was no longer in his position. "How did you do it?" The son of light''s face changed a little. Just now, he felt that there was a pulling force, which should be the power of space transfer. Originally, he should be able to resist easily, but Han Chen''s hand also sent a pull force, which diverted his attention. So he and Han Chen came to this strange place, with several strangers around him. Han Chen''s figure suddenly dissipates, and then condenses a few meters away. The son of light wants to attack, but there is a binding force around him. He looks down at his feet, and a purple five-star array appears at his feet. Then some purple silk threads are wrapped around his body, making him unable to move at any high speed. "Tie God lock!" A woman''s voice came from behind him, and then chain after chain appeared on him, and more powerful binding forces forced him to limit his action."Trap, this is a well prepared trap." The son of light knew that he had fallen into a trap, so he made a quick response. His body suddenly began to brighten. The light on his body seemed to be like a blade, and forced to cut these chains. When he was about to resume action, a long sword pierced his heart from behind him, accompanied by Han Chen''s cold voice: "the reason why I was stabbed by you is not because I can''t hide, but because I want to increase the probability of killing you from 90% to 99%, and then increasing the probability of my life from 99% to 100%." Usually he didn''t have the habit of saying such nonsense in battle, but the appearance of the son of light just now was so unpleasant that he couldn''t help saying something to fight back. Although the probability mentioned just now has some exaggerated elements, but it has made Han Chen''s mood relaxed a lot. It was clearly his plan to kill the son of light. Unexpectedly, he gave the other party a chance to pretend to be forced. The arrogant face of the other party almost made him give up the sword of the night devil and hit him in the face with his fist instead. Now that he gets the chance to fight back, of course he wants to get back. Of course, he was not idle when he spoke. The dark curse moves began to move from his night devil suit and crawled to buy the whole body of the son of light. After his realm reaches the legendary level, as long as he hits the opponent, all the curses written on his equipment can be launched. The son of light wanted to do something, but then a golden spear ran through his throat, making him speechless. Not only can''t say a word, even the light power in the body starts to work, and the recovery skills can''t be used. "You can only use resurrection." The body of the son of light blooms a strong light, burning his life rapidly and then returning to zero. After resurrection, he will appear again in the highest state, so that this group of humble ants can understand his power and his own insignificance. However, at this time, he seemed to hear a voice: "wither." Chapter 596 "Is this the only one you can get?" Wu Yuan picked up the angel''s heart discontentedly, "this is a legendary existence! You don''t even have a good piece of equipment? It''s a shame. " [withering] has absoluteness, even legendary existence can not be avoided. Therefore, as long as the withering starts, the death of the son of light in this world will become a foregone conclusion. Of course, if he has a special means in the divine realm, that''s another thing to say. Purple moon sighed: "the existence of legend! I didn''t expect that for the first time in my life, I met the legendary existence as an enemy, and I didn''t expect that the legendary existence was so easy to kill. " The strength of legendary existence, for earth civilization, has only existed in speculation. The people who have the opportunity to see is their small group, but they will not tell the world. Li Long rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I don''t exist?" When he became a dragon master, he had already become an alternative legendary existence. If he only looked at the hard core strength in the data, then his strength would surpass Han Chen. Han Chen said: "in the presence of two legend level, plus the calculation of two people with legendary means, and under the siege, he has no defense, and it is natural that he was killed." Although most of Han Chen''s harvest in the dark god has been transformed into potential, and he has not obtained many legendary means, he is also legendary! There is a legendary existence that even the rules of the divine realm should respect him, and Li Long is a dragon master, which is more rare than the legend level. Purple moon is not legendary, but she can borrow the power of the purple moon devil, so she also has the legendary means. Moreover, the purple moon devil is one of the best in the legend level existence. After all, people have lived in the divine realm for countless years, and have countless means and cards. Although Wu Yuan seems to be a little weak, natural magic is also a kind of magic that can open the door of legend level, and has obtained the guidance of the mythical tree of existence, and has reluctantly possessed the legendary means. What''s more important is Meng Meng, which is a true legendary existence. Although she didn''t make a move in this war, she made a great contribution to transfer the son of Guangming here. Even Han Chen''s blinking technique was taught by her. If such a lineup, coupled with mental calculation and no intention, can''t kill the son of light, then they''d better commit suicide and apologize collectively. They can''t afford to lose this man. Alijie stood aside silently and put away the weapons she was prepared to use for fighting. Her strength was not bad, but in front of the legendary class and a legendary angel, her means were basically useless. Looking at the place where the son of light fell, she felt a little absurd. This is a legendary existence! For the earth, this is really only heard in the legend of the existence, did not expect to be so simple to be killed, even a decent spray did not come out. No, if you insist on the influence, his coming is still very powerful, but it seems to be more dramatic. The other side made so many sacrifices and paid so much price that it was very difficult to let the legendary existence come, but he did not come to show the legendary style, so he was put out. Li Long said: "since the other party''s son of light has been killed by us, then we can take advantage of it to start action?" Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, now we can act. I''ll go back to see their reaction and see if I can take a picture." Wu Yuan took a look at him and said, "you don''t want to get a good performance! The appearance of Desser just now came to us live. It''s cold now. " Han Chen didn''t have a good way: "can''t you not curse me? Publicity video is very important. I am doing business for business Wu Yuan did not expose Han Chen''s repeated emphasis twice, but let him go. In any case, Han Chen''s night devil has the effect of replacing the dead. In case of danger, you can ask for help from yourself. Let him go to the hell! Men are childish. On the high platform, the silver haired Angel did not exist, and the son of light returned to God. The brilliance of the son of light who killed the first man on earth with one sword is still in his impression. The divine opinion can hardly be resisted. He does not think that there is any existence that can threaten the son of light. Nowitzki said, "Wes norrain, the son of light has been gone for such a long time. Why hasn''t he come back?" He originally wanted to ask if there was any problem, but his strong desire for survival still made his next words unspoken. The disappearance of the son of light only lasted more than ten seconds, but for him, it seemed like more than ten hours. The silver haired angel said: "the greatness of the son of light is not what we can imagine. The other party should have used space means to transmit the son of light away. But you should know that as long as the idea of resistance arises in the transmission process, you can resist the transmission. As long as the son of light is willing, no one in the world can force the son of light to pass on See you off. "When he said these words, he even believed himself. The greatness of the son of light is not something he can question. For him, even if the idea that the son of light will be defeated is raised in his heart, it is blasphemy to the son of light. Nowitzki exclaimed: "so, the son of light should have deliberately gone there. Are you trying to catch all the people behind Han Chen? You are worthy of being the son of light. Even standing at the top of all life and in the supreme position, you still have the courage to take risks. " Although this is flattering, it is flattering on the horse''s leg. The silver haired angel said angrily, "shut up! The son of light will not be superior to anyone else. In his eyes, all life is equal. It is not the son of light who can occupy the supreme position. That position only belongs to the gods, the great and selfless gods. " Nowitzki bowed his head and said, "yes! I know it''s wrong. " The silver haired angel said, "the one who does not know is innocent. The great God will forgive all the faults of a meritorious minister. I know that your heart is not pious enough to the true God, but the true God has enough patience, and will use his broad mind to influence all the lambs who fall into confusion." Nowitzki bowed his head and said, "yes." The silver haired Angel looked at his submissive appearance and said with satisfaction: "the eyes of the son of light can see through the space. He must have seen through everything at the end of the transmission, so he wants to solve all the enemies alone. When the son of Light wins, it is time for us to launch a general attack and guide earth civilization on the right path." Chapter 597 Chapter 597 the blasphemer can see everything at the end of the transmission at the moment of transmission! Hearing such a description, Nowitzki could not help but feel awe. Is this the greatness of legendary existence? Or is it that only the son of light has such power beyond people''s imagination? However, such existence is not qualified to resist. But at the same time, he also has some happiness. Fortunately, he has enough value, so that he can be qualified to be the commander-in-chief of the Legion under the seat of the son of light. Otherwise, he will not have any possibility of survival if he is against the existence beyond common sense. Not to mention anything else, even if the son of light pierced Han Chen''s sword, he had no way to resist it. Then, the silver haired angel said to the people gathered under the high platform: "the great son of light has gone out on the March. He will stand in front of all people to meet the danger of this dirty world, and keep all dangers in front of his chest, just to protect the safety of the people of true God." "Praise the son of light!" "Praise the true God, praise the son of light!" The people under the platform were full of praise, and even some people had already shed tears. They thought that the son of light was a high existence. They did not expect to face the most dangerous enemy in person and spread the glory of God with their own practical actions, which made them feel extremely honored. Nowitzki looked at the people below, suddenly a little sad under his fanatical appearance. He suddenly felt that the fighting nation was gone forever. The fighting nation in the past would never have been like this. He was moved by the actions of the strong. In the past, the concept of a fighting nation meant that the strong should have been in the most dangerous position. Otherwise, it would be called a strong one. "I am the last fighting nation." Nowitzki said to himself in his heart, "if even my spirit can''t be maintained, then the spirit of the fighting nation will disappear completely in this world, so I must bear with it. After I become strong, I will write the spirit of the fighting nation in their spiritual will." Hidden in the dark, Han Chen originally considered whether to assassinate them, so that these pseudo angels have no head. But when he saw the scene, he suddenly felt that it was better not to kill them. With the character of artificial angels, even if they kill their leaders, they will quickly have an inexplicable will to command them again. When the Chinese army comes, they will face a group of prepared angels. But if they are not killed, then under their leadership, they will wait for the return of the son of light and the guidance of the son of light. In this way, the significance of their existence is even greater. When he thought so, suddenly a large number of believers began to disintegrate, and then from their bodies flew a line of holy light, and gathered again in the place where the son of light had just arrived. Seeing this scene, the silver haired Angel knelt down on the ground and said, "the son of light has encountered difficulties and needs our strength. We are willing to devote our lives and become a part of the power of the son of light." Of course, it is the people below who are sacrificed. He himself is very valuable, so he will not sacrifice. "Again?" Han Chen saw this scene, do not know whether it is the surprise or sadness. If a bright son comes again, he still has the confidence to kill each other, which can reduce many enemies in vain. After all, when the Chinese army comes, the less the number of the other side, the less resistance. However, since the other party dares to come here blatantly, it shows that they are not afraid of suicide. "Keep watching." Han Chen finally decided to continue to wait and see. After all, the power of light is gathering. If he wants to appear and interrupt, he must expose himself. Even if he is legendary, it is dangerous to expose his body in front of so many people. After all, when the number of people is enough, the attack is likely to have no space and time gap. In this way, no matter how short the gap is, it may be caught by some lucky people. After all, no matter how small the probability is, multiplying it by 1 million is a big number. More and more light forces are converging, but there is no human form. These forces are like entering a black hole. When they reach a certain place, they suddenly disappear like a bullock into the sea. Nowitzki wanted to ask, but he stopped at the frenzy of the silver haired angel. The means of the son of light is not what he can imagine, so he simply stops any imagination and just listens to the instructions of the other party. More and more lives began to disappear, but the enthusiasm of the people below did not diminish. Of course, it doesn''t mean that everyone has been transformed so successfully. After all, there are eyes of other countries, but such an alternative existence has forced all of them to sacrifice as early as the arrival of the son of light.Han Chen''s eyes gradually turned black. After reaching the legendary level, his night devil eyes have been able to see a lot of things. At present, only Zhang Qing''s quicksand eyes can surpass his eyes. Then, his eyes were a little stunned: "the whereabouts of these forces are actually the divine realm." He was surprised because he didn''t understand each other. In the divine realm, although the legendary existence has always been in the legend, the epic level existence is never lacking. It can be seen often in some dangerous places or in some large God Kingdom biological tribes. However, today''s earth is too fragile to allow epic existence to pass. If you want to make epic existence come, you must first lower the life level of the other party, or raise the life level of such existence to epic level through sacrifice and other means. So every sacrificial life is crucial, at least to cultivate epic existence. But isn''t it too wasteful to send such precious life power to God? It is better to let such existence appear in reality, even if it is worthwhile to mass produce some epic level existence with these advanced life forces. With the decrease of the number of people below, the silver haired Angel seems to feel something wrong. However, out of his trust in the son of light, or that he can not have any doubt about the son of light, he still allows these life forces to pass away. At this time, suddenly a strong will came, life interrupted the sacrifice ceremony, and then a streamer fell on the body of the silver haired angel. He opened his eyes, his eyes filled with majestic anger, and said, "blah! God! They are Chapter 598 Chapter 598 new task when this will came, Han Chen felt that his hair was going to stand up, and even his body became a little stiff and disobeyed. This is not a psychological fear, but an instinct from the body and soul. It is an indispensable self-protection mechanism for human beings. Han Chen forced himself to calm down with the will, and launched the astringent technique with all his strength, so that he entered the state of ancient well without wave, which was better. At this time, he had extra energy to think. Since the existence just mentioned the blasphemer and expressed his anger without any cover up, what happened just now is not so difficult to guess. It must be that someone stole something belonging to the gods, that is, the power of those sacrifices just now. Although the gods don''t care about the sacrifice of the weak, they can''t help but care about the people who steal from them. That would explain why someone offered something from this world to God. If it was done by a blasphemer, it would make sense. After sweeping around with angry eyes, the silver haired Angel ordered, "purify this civilization thoroughly!" After this order was given, the will to make the vast as the sea disappeared. At the command of the will of the supreme being, the look in the eyes of the remaining believers became more fanatical. Everyone took out their weapons or replaced their equipment with better equipment left by those who died. Silent murderous intent pervaded the whole city. "No, that existence has been infuriated just now. Now I just want to vent my anger." Han Chen secretly says that it''s not good to be rational. It''s not necessary to be able to maintain such a quality at all times. There is a saying in China that the son of heaven is angry and the corpse is a million. In the world where the strong are respected, such a situation is very common. Of course, it can''t maximize the benefits, but it''s a relief! And this desperate enemy is the most troublesome. When the supreme will retreated, the silver haired angel again shed tears of excitement: "it is my supreme glory that God chose me as the carrier. I will follow the will of God, bring this civilization thorough purification, and let this dirty world usher in new life in the destruction." heard the silver hair angel, Han Chen could not help but want to make complaints about it. Anyway, it was your reason anyway. Conquering the world is also your right, destroying the world is also your right. After the order was given, all the angels began to act. They originally came from all over the world, but after being reborn as angels, even the original strangers could cooperate skillfully. However, if you don''t want to take the chance to kill the white hair man, you should not think about it What Han Chen saw and heard has been broadcast live. Of course, it was delayed for 15 seconds, so it is not surprising that Li Long sent this message at this time. Han Chen said: "no problem, but you should also be careful. Now these angels are crazy, and try to transfer more troops to do it again." Li Long said, "no, we are not going to transfer more troops." Han Chen was surprised: "why? Don''t you intend to solve this problem? " Li Long said: "if it was before this, maybe I would choose to face-to-face confrontation, but now it is different. We have sent a large number of scenes of angel army sacrificing Mao bear to all parts of the world. Everyone has a share. I believe the bear has started to be angry at this time." Han Chen took a cold breath: "I thought the military has always been a great pronoun! I didn''t expect that you would use it. " If it was before, then under the leadership of the son of light, perhaps the fighting nation will become the enemy of the whole world. Even if it can''t subvert the earth''s civilization, it can at least stand firm on the earth and become a huge force. But now it''s different. Their compatriots'' lives were sacrificed to a son of light who didn''t know how powerful it was. What''s more, the son of Guangming died and was killed by Han Chen and others before he could make a big impact in the world. Now the Internet is going crazy again. Netizen 1: "come to see, there is a big news! Big news Netizen 2: "I''m tired of watching big news recently. Let''s have a little episode." Netizen 3: "yes, now my heart has been repeatedly beaten by reality, and has become well tempered. No matter what kind of news it is, I can''t... Lie in a trough! Is this fake news? " Netizen 4: "you are really too tender, this little thing frightens you... Misty grass!" Most of today''s netizens have formed the habit of watching news, because the news is no longer far away from them, but is related to everyone''s life. If you don''t watch the news for three consecutive days, you may not be able to keep up with the times when you chat with others.If you haven''t watched the news for more than a week, you may not even know that the wild monster has hit you in front of your house. Become netizens are often closely watching all kinds of news, otherwise in case they should not go out, it may become angel''s snack. Because there are so many things happening on the earth recently, many people have developed a heart that can''t be alarmed. However, this news has set off a storm all over the world. "Sleeping trough! Such a large-scale sacrifice "Are the fighting nations muscles in their brains? The state publicizes every day not to follow suit, not to believe in divine creatures, not to believe in pies falling from the sky. I didn''t expect that they were still so stupid. They arranged their own array and killed themselves. " "They deserve it. Who says they don''t have brains?" "Do you have any sympathy? Millions of people have died! Are millions of lives so bad in your eyes? " "First of all, they killed themselves. Second, didn''t you see the rest of their legion of angels? They''re on the march! They are coming to kill us, because their own death will also involve the whole earth civilization to wipe their buttocks. What kind of person is worthy of sympathy? " "Yes, I don''t know how much effort it will take to solve these Angel legions." "Even if they die by themselves, it''s not peaceful to die now. It''s better to die completely at once." "There''s a clip here, one about what''s the son of light." "Hiss, which editor is so excellent!" Chapter 599 Chapter 599 sacrifice to the nation In countless cheers, countless lives have been sacrificed, the son of light came. His appearance was perfect, noble and elegant, and appeared in the cheers of countless fighting nations. This picture seems to have been specially treated. In the picture, the son of light is the protagonist between heaven and earth, enjoying the worship of millions of people. It seems that the angel Legion has given great hope to the bright son, who regards the son of light as the Savior, and there seems to be nothing he can''t solve. The silver haired angel''s tears filled his eyes, Nowitzki''s kneeling down, countless people''s kneeling down, every detail is displayed incisively and vividly, which makes people can''t help but raise an idea: "if I also stand in that place, how good." In fact, the arrival of the son of light was less than 20 seconds. However, the editor repeatedly edited the posture of the fighting nation and edited the picture for three minutes, which reflected the servitude of the fighting nation incisively and vividly, which also made people feel scorned. It turns out that this is the so-called fighting nation. Then, there is the scene of the children of light, which says, "it''s all in my hands. It''s your honor." What''s more, the proud attitude of the son of light is set off to the extreme, so that his prestige reaches the peak. However, in the next moment, a black sword pierces the heart from the back, and then a golden spear goes through the throat. It only reduces the owner of the golden spear, and the next scene is that the son of light turns into a spot of light. The last scene is Wu Yuan holding the heart of an angel, the son of light, with a look of disdain. It seems that this kind of harvest is too little. It gives people such a strong visual contrast. "How many people did Mao bear sacrifice to produce this bright son? According to the official statistics, it seems to be 1.2 million! There seems to be more. " Why? Isn''t the official statistics more than 2 million? " "That''s the total number of sacrifices, the number of sacrifices to the sons of light." "It doesn''t matter. It''s more or less the fighting nation is too easy to cheat. After so many people have died, they call out a garbage character." "I don''t think they should be called the fighting nation, but they should be called the sacrificial people instead." "Hahaha..." netizens ridiculed the fighting nations unscrupulously. If the fighting nations killed and injured so many people in the struggle against the gods, the netizens might be merciful. After all, they died for human beings in Russia. However, sacrificing one''s own life just to satisfy his ambition and finally come to such a ridiculous ending is really pitiful. Sacrifice is popular all over the world. Such news naturally spread to the fighting nation itself, and the whole fighting nation was crazy. "How dare these birdmen cheat us "Nowitzki, you are the sinner of the fighting nation. We will nail your name on the pillar of shame, and we will never forget it forever." "These man-made birdmen are really mean. We have to avenge them." "Sacrifice to the nation, ha ha, it''s ridiculous that we got this title!" "We have nothing to do with birdmen Some of the people of the fighting ethnic groups have gone mad because they can''t withstand such a blow. Their desperation in organizing and launching attacks against Mosk has left life and death behind. For a moment, the sacrificial nation was filled with indignation, and countless folk forces began to organize their own forces, and then prepared to fight the birds to death. Their biggest goal was to kill Nowitzki, a criminal who had lured millions of people. Only by killing Nowitzki, could they wash away some of their humiliation. However, just when some elite teams wanted to commit suicide to Nowitzki, they suddenly found that they could not find him. As the leader of the angel leading the transformation of the fighting nation, Nowitzki should not have disappeared, but his news has indeed disappeared. Now, the only choice for the fighting people who have gone to the target is to fight with these artificial angels to wash away their stains. In the fur bear territory, in a sparsely populated area, a group of angels are being shot down one by one, and then the surrounding legions harvest the angel''s heart and save it to contribute to the promotion of angel lineage. Han Chen came to the Legion and said, "fortunately, it did not disgrace my life." Even the legendary existence of the bright son has been pit by him, just a Nowitzki is of course no problem. It is very easy to kill. The only thing he has to worry about is whether he will be intercepted. However, even if he is intercepted by many people, the cost to him is just to expose some cards. These puppet angels originally wanted to borrow Nowitzki''s influence and spread their influence to the whole world. But now the whole world knows their disgraceful deeds and makes such a great sacrifice that they finally exchange for the arrival of the son of light. Unexpectedly, they are killed in this way.Such a thing happened, Nowitzki naturally lost the use of value, was killed by Han Chen did not set off any waves. And now they have a new order to destroy the civilization as much as possible. In this case, they will not tell the human about the death of Nowitzki. Thus, the fighting nation that has lost its target can only transfer the target to the whole pseudo angel. Li Long said, "well done! Then it''s time for the fighting nations to wash away their humiliation. We just need to fight steadily and stop these birds from spreading all over the world. It''s not difficult to kill them in the front, but it will be difficult to encircle and suppress them. " Wu Yuan suddenly said, "if you want to track down their tracks, I can help." Li Long said: "what we want is to search all over the world, not to pursue the soul one by one." Wu Yuan said: "after the death of the son of light, an angel''s heart fell. The quality of this angel''s heart is very high. Through this legendary angel''s heart, I can search for traces of false angels in a wide range. After all, their breath is very unique, and the power of light is almost overflowing." Han Chen also had some surprise: "is this what you learned from the natural Scripture?" Wu Yuan nodded: "yes, although there are many restrictions, but as long as you give me a few days, my ability to track breath will become stronger." Han Chen said: "this ability is very important for the mage. Since you have started to learn, you should study this direction carefully. You will be surprised in the future." Wu Yuan''s talent is really nothing to say. Even among those who are selected by heaven, she is also one of the best. Although most of them are from her own help, which one of them is not a random encounter? To be able to go to this, is also her own efforts. Chapter 600 Chapter 600 the decline of the fighting nation "Kill them!" "They flew away, and ordinary flying pets couldn''t catch up with them." "Let me chase them all. As long as their bloodline is exhausted, it will fall to the ground." Thousands of people with crazy faces are chasing a group of angels crazily. Even if angels have the advantage of flying, they are not afraid of it. Instead, they use stupid methods to compete with these angels. Anyway, their physical strength can be supplemented by medicine and food, but the blood strength is difficult to supplement. As a result, under their crazy pursuit, the more than 100 angels finally landed on the ground. If they continue to escape, they may not even have the strength to resist when they land. Looking at the birds finally landed on the ground, the fighting nation rushed up crazily. Their physical strength had been greatly lost after a long time of pursuit. However, even in this way, they did not care. Soon, more than 6000 fighting ethnic groups were killed and wounded, but they still let these birdmen run away. The remaining fighting ethnic groups wanted to continue to pursue, but they had no strength. "This civilization is crazy." "We are not afraid of death, but we are afraid that our strength will not make greater contribution to the true God." "Yes, we need to keep it useful." As they fled, they said some words to excuse themselves, but they didn''t know whether their words were true or false. However, as they passed through a certain open space, a black figure seemed to pass through them, and it seemed to be an illusion. "What happened just now?" "Is it an illusion?" "No, your heart..." a pseudo Angel pointed to his companion''s heart and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, he found a small wound in his heart, and then began to erode their lives with erosive force, and they were covered with runes one after another. "I''m still in the mood to defend myself. It seems that the transformation is not very thorough." Han Chen sighed casually, then turned his eyes to the fighting national team not far away, and his look was full of complexity. It has been three days since the tragedy of Mao bear. In these three days, the members of Maoxiong have been fighting with these false angels crazily, with tragic casualties everywhere. Just three days ago, there was still a lot of disdain and fury on the Internet. However, in the past three days, Maoxiong has refreshed people''s understanding of them with their own practical actions. In the battle with the angel army, they have killed and injured 30 million people, only for three days. Maybe there is a reason for the improvement of human strength and the increase of action power, but it also proves that they are not afraid of death. After one disaster after another, the bear population is now only 40%, about 50 million, and the number is still declining. The Chinese army also arrived. Originally, they were still hesitating whether to fight side by side with the Mao bear, but now they immediately gave up the idea. Now the Mao bear is crazy. They are desperate to attack all the enemies in the field of vision. They don''t believe anyone any more. "From now on, the fighting nation will not trust any life." "All we believe in is ourselves." "We will not enter into an alliance treaty with anyone because we do not believe that anyone will abide by it." Although the people who deceive them are their own, they subconsciously ignore this problem. They blame outsiders for all the reasons. From now on, the fighting nation has completely separated from the international community and cut off all ties with the outside world. In their eyes, some only fight. When Han Chen''s heart is full of five flavors, he suddenly receives a message, and then starts blinking and disappears in place. "Yuanyuan, have you solved it?" Han Chen had a lot of thoughts just now. When he faced Wu Yuan, he immediately switched to a smiling face. Before Wu Yuan had time to answer, ziyue said, "Han Chen, you shouldn''t blame our military''s decision at the beginning." Obviously, she seems to have noticed Han Chen''s mind. Han Chen shook his head and said, "if I made the decision, maybe I would be more cruel, because no one thought it would be such a result." The number of these pseudo Angel legions is less than 1 million, but each of them has the fighting power of King level, and the strength is very terrible. If the Chinese army and them fight hard, although they will still win in the end, it will sacrifice a lot of lives. The Chinese army is not afraid of sacrifice, but it would be better if the sacrifice was transferred to other people. The only reason why han Chen cares about the casualties of people outside China is that their death will affect Huaxia. Li Long said: "if anyone does something wrong, the people who need to bear the consequences are not only themselves. Now it is the Mao bear who has done the wrong thing, but also the human beings who have done the wrong thing. Then naturally, the hair bear should bear the main responsibility for the consequences, and human beings can not avoid it."It sounds like a bully to do things one by one, but the reality is often unsatisfactory. When one does something wrong, he often pays the price together with the people around him. Wu Yuan pointed to a direction and said: "there are a large number of angel legions gathering there, but they are marching in a very large Maoxiong base. If they don''t change direction in the middle of the way, they will have a large-scale conflict in 10 minutes." The scene suddenly fell silent. They were just discussing the attitude of Maoxiong, but now they have a fight again. Is the Chinese Army going out or not? Han Chen had no choice but to say: "I have been fighting with man-made birdmen these days, and I have been attacked many times by Maoxiong. They are not only ungrateful, but also attack me, because they think I have ulterior motives and must want to perform a good play to win their trust." Now the bear has no one to believe, no matter how much you say, anyway, they do not believe. In addition to the people who have always been with themselves, anyone who appears in their field of vision will be regarded as someone else. Li Long''s eyes are killing: "although it''s a pity, since the fighting nations are no longer suitable for survival in this world, let them die out!" Since he said this, the fate of the fighting nation to become history has been doomed. Han Chen''s heart is still very complicated, but he also knows that this is a helpless thing. If the fighting nation is not allowed to perish in this way, it may be their Huaxia who needs to bear the cost, and even if China bears the cost instead of them, the fighting nation can not become their friend. Now the bear has completely become a mad dog, is performing the final madness. Since they want to withdraw from the stage of history, all they can do is to do a good job of supporting and let their final performance bloom with infinite glory. Chapter 601 Chapter 601 summary after the war "we are willing to sacrifice our lives and souls in exchange for the power of true God to purify this polluted world." Dozens of angels began to chant divine descent at the same time. However, just as they began to sing, some green silk twisted around their bodies, bringing their burning life to an early end. Then, a large number of red silk thread wrapped around the rest of the angel legion, and many people riding on flying mounts flew into the air one after another, and began to encircle the remaining pseudo angels. The military people have been in control of the field, and there are some people who are good at resurrection, looking for some unlucky ghosts, so that they will not die because of bad luck. After the battle, the commander reported to the Shenyu wristwatch: "report, all targets have been destroyed, there is no escape." The other end of Shenyu wristwatch said: "good, our operation is over, only a few scattered birdmen are still alive. You can prepare to close the team. Remember to send all the strategy team members home." Hearing this sound, the whole army cheered, but the members of the strategy group lamented. The Legion cheered not because they were finally able to have a holiday, but because they had won the victory. Those strategy groups were because there were not too many Angel hearts to collect. They could only trade and transfer each other. The next step was to have a long negotiation on the trading platform. Up to now, the work of encircling and suppressing the puppet angels has lasted 15 days. In these 15 days, members of the earthly team, including Han Chen himself, have never been idle for a moment. They are all top-level beings. The more enemies they face, the less pressure others face. In this respect, the masters of China have such a sense that only those who have the courage to take responsibility can they have the mind to become the world''s strongest. On the seventh day, the false angels in Maoxiong territory were basically killed, but they still refused to give up and looked for the trace of this angel. In the process, they had friction with many people, and then there was a bloody conflict. Of course, most of the result of the conflict is the loss of Mao bear. After all, their main army has been destroyed, and the masters from all over the country have been basically sacrificed. This is transformed into pseudo angels. The rest of the people are ordinary civilians. Even if people who have courage but no strength can exert their strength to 120%, they can''t compare with fully armed and can only play 90% combat effectiveness The regular army. People all over the world have mixed opinions on this matter, and some even issued letters of apology. "Although the intelligence quotient of the fighting nation is really hard to praise, but their courage is really worth learning. I apologize for the words that humiliated them before, because when they brought disaster to the world, they used their own flesh and blood to resist the disaster in front of all people." In any case, in the last struggle of the pseudo angel, it was the bear who stood in front of all the people. They had already paid a heavy price for their own mistakes. Although intellectually speaking, this is what they should do, but emotionally, their approach has been impeccable. Some people also advised us to look forward to the future: "in the past, there were many stupid people who colluded with the creatures in the divine realm or sold the earth''s intelligence to the enemy, thinking that they were very smart. Later, they all paid a heavy price. However, they did not expect that such people would appear in succession. The decline of Mao bear is a tragedy and a lesson. We should think carefully about how to avoid such a thing from happening again As a result, many people began to offer suggestions: "everyone''s behavior should be monitored. In any case, with the God''s watch, monitoring is also a very easy thing." "Monitoring is very easy, but investigation and monitoring will tire people to death. Everyone''s time is precious, and there is no time to waste on such things." "Do you think it''s a small thing to do something like this, which concerns the safety of all mankind?" "Don''t be sarcastic. We still have time to practice." "Everyone has privacy. I hope that the people who put forward this proposal can consider their right to privacy." "Is privacy more important than the safety of all mankind?" "If there is no privacy, let my whole body become transparent, I would rather die." "Then you go and have a look!" This is just a microcosm. On how to avoid the occurrence of similar situations, many people put forward the method seems feasible, but once implemented, it will only lead to disaster. However, after all, there are still a few people who are concerned about the country and the people. Most people focus on those who perform well in the battle. "According to speculation, the son of light should be a legendary existence, but it is obviously a legendary existence, and when killed, he has no resistance. It''s really humiliating." "It is because the son of Guangming is too weak, but because Han Chen is too strong." "Please note that the man with a gun through the throat of the son of light is holding the gun of the dragon?""Misty grass! I''ve also seen pictures of the dragon''s gun on the Internet, which seems to be true. " "Is it that China has already born a level 50 epic existence?" "Very likely." "It seems that all the talents in the world are concentrated in China." Although Li Long''s identity has been erased, it has also made the whole world see the strength of Huaxia, so that some people who did not dare to deal with China are more honest now. After this event came to an end, the earthly team also began to celebrate the victory and summarize the work after the war. "Chen Dong, I''d like to propose a toast to you!" Ling Lingling boldly offered Chen Dong a cup and said, "if it wasn''t for you, then the person who died is likely to be me, and the difficulty of resurrection is also very high. It is precisely because you sacrifice yourself to delay time and resist the judgment of God that we can survive." Deng Qing and others also raised their glasses and said: "yes, we can survive, or thanks to you." With these two men in the beginning, the earthly team began to toast Chen Dong one after another. When the judgment of God came, they were all ready to downsize. But it was because of Chen Dong''s sacrifice that they were able to survive until Han Chen arrived. Therefore, everyone admired him sincerely. However, Chen Dong did not immediately accept the toast. Instead, he sighed: "we all came along with the team leader. Everyone is proficient in various tactics. We should not comfort me with such words. Facing the reality and looking forward to the future, this is the essence of the team in the world!" Originally, there was still some lively atmosphere. With the words of Chen Dong, it suddenly cooled down and became audible. Chapter 602 Chapter 602 Chen Dong''s choice Ling Lingling said displeased: "what are you talking about! You saved people''s lives. " Her tactical deduction is relatively poor, and her mode of thinking is also relatively direct, so she has not responded to it at the first time. Deng Qing sighed and said, "we didn''t expect that this day was so fast. We thought it would come later." Han Chen drank all the wine in the cup, and his eyes also had some sadness. Chen Dong looked into Ling Lingling''s eyes and said, "you only saw the scene of me sacrificing myself to protect everyone. Then you were blinded by my sacrifice. In fact, my sacrifice is meaningless. If I didn''t exist, you might not need to be in such a dangerous situation." Ling Lingling changed her face and said, "what are you talking about! We are a team. " Chen Dong said: "I had expected this day long before I chose Titan bloodline. When the head of the regiment instructed us, he attached great importance to speed, not because he was an assassin, but because he had long positioned our team as a top-level team, which did not survive and perform missions in any environment. However, the Titan lineage did not meet this requirement. " Listening to him mention this, the members of the team look a little gloomy. Speed is related to agility. Many tactics need strong speed to play. Even Ling Lingling, who specializes in power, also has the skills of [charging] and [savage collision], which can make up for her short board. Chen Dong, however, is an exception. In the early days, everyone''s fighting consciousness was not mature, and a strong meat shield was needed to improve everyone''s survival ability. However, with the improvement of their height, the role of this meat shield was becoming smaller and smaller. For teams like this in the world, speed and agility are the guarantee for their survival. If Chen Dong''s own talent is very good, he can develop his lineage level to epic level, and can barely keep up with everyone, but his talent is still not enough. Ling Lingling is still a little reluctant: "but even if you are not there, our speed is still unable to get rid of those angels'' tracking. Sister yuan is so strong, isn''t she not getting rid of it?" "Can get rid of." Chen Dong affirmed, "our tactical training is to consider the ability of everyone. If there is no meat shield in the team, then our tactical training will certainly be more inclined to action. In fact, when we conduct tactical training, we will subconsciously consider that there is a short leg drag in the team." Although Chen Dong''s reaction nerve is at the bottom of the earth''s small team, he is not bad at all in tactical training. We are not stupid, and we all know the truth of his words. Han Chen said: "I thought this day would come very late, but the war between players and Shenyu NPC was too sudden. If you can give you more time to grow up, then a Titan blood flesh shield upgraded to epic level will not be replaced for at least 10 years." If Chen Dong was given enough time to wait for his lineage to break through, at least his position would not become dispensable. Wu Yuan was annoyed with Han Chen''s attitude: "what do you mean by that? Isn''t a team supposed to be together all the time? " However, no one agrees. Although we can''t get along with each other for several months, we can''t get along with each other for several months, but we can''t live and die together in the same wine house for several months. Chen Dong said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. There are many brothers in the world, but I don''t see any brothers who still sleep in the same bed after getting married! Isn''t each one holding her own mother-in-law? Is it just because it''s not a bed that we''re not brothers? " After listening to Chen Dong''s words, everyone immediately relaxed a lot. If Chen Dong wants to stay, then everyone is willing to leave him. But in this case, Chen Dong himself is the most guilty person in his heart. So, like today, it may be the best outcome for him to propose to leave. Deng Qing said: "yes, even if it is a brother, everyone has his own way. No matter what you want to do in the future, we are always brothers." "Yes, Chen Dong, we will always be brothers with you." "Maybe you will develop after flying alone! Don''t forget us then The members of the world laughed, their eyes were sour, but they knew that this was the best result. Han Chen said with a smile: "then I still feel guilty for often depriving you of free time, so that you don''t have time to get along well with your wife. Now it''s OK. You have enough time." Chen Dong said: "if the boss doesn''t mind, I want to go to the school in the sky city and be a teacher like my wife to teach the children so that they can adapt to the life of God smoothly when they grow up." Chen Dong''s wife Xie Yan entered the school as a teacher. Although Chen Dong has no experience as a teacher, he is of the top level even in the military in tactical training. Who said he learned from Han Chen!Moreover, he knew that Han Chen was definitely not a man of his own conceit. No matter what kind of tactics and fighting skills he was willing to give to each other, but there were too few people who could learn all his things. Han Chen said: "everyone should learn to protect themselves. It''s really not the way to rely on the protection of others every day. However, when you teach students with better talent, you should not teach too fast or teach too much. It is better to let them have free space to play. For those with poor talent, they can give full play to each other." He knows that imagination is a very valuable asset of human beings, and it is not advisable to stifle imagination, which will only limit their future development. However, for those with poor talent, we should learn from the experience of our predecessors so that they can go smoothly. Chen Dong nodded and said, "I understand." It''s a pity that their life level is too high now. It''s a very difficult thing to get drunk, so there''s always something wrong. The next day, when the earthly squads met again, the number had turned to 27. Looking at the empty position, people''s hearts are a little complicated, the whole day, we have not come out of the regret of the lack of a person. However, in the course of tactical training, we all found a very significant change, that is, our tactics began to become more weird and unpredictable, and the overall action ability was improved to a higher level. However, this confirmed Chen Dong''s words and made everyone feel bad. After the training, Han Chen suddenly received a message: "I found the trace of the holy Dragon Emperor, in the lost city." Chapter 603 Chapter 603 the tragic emperor of the Dragon Han Chen came to the empty tower of the Lost City, and said with a smile to Li Long who was waiting here, "I didn''t expect that he actually appeared here. Since he delivered it to the door himself, we don''t need to be polite." Wu Yuan said: "now ZuLong star is growing stronger and stronger, and their army is becoming more and more terrible. There are too many bad news in the divine region. Now there is good news." Li Long pointed to a picture in front of him and said, "look, there are the holy Dragon Emperor and his Empress, as well as some generals and bodyguards of the city Lord''s house. I thought they were only occasionally present here, but listening to the words of some people guarding here, they disguised themselves as a team looking for the Tianyu stone here for a long time. It seems that they are looking for more important things West. " Does the emperor need to find the stone in exchange for a reward? That''s impossible. Most of the NPCs who are forced into a desperate situation are unhappy. If the emperor of the dragon is short of money, he just needs to go and rob some players. Anyway, there are few people who can resist him. When the army comes to encircle and suppress, he will not know where to go. Moreover, the emperor is very proud and conceited. He has the blood of a golden dragon. No matter how low he is, he is unlikely to get a reward here in China. Purple month''s mouth showed a strange smile: "then prepare for action! Prepare to capture the Dragon King alive. " In the Lost City, a group of people in black raincoats are walking low-key. The black raincoats on their bodies have no protective effect, but they can cover up their identities. This is very common in the lost city. After all, when their identity is seen through, it is likely that they are close to death. Although death can be resurrected in the divine realm, the higher the level, the more reluctant they are to die. After all, the cost of each death is too heavy. All of a sudden, the emperor said, "the third one''s position suddenly opened a distance of more than 10000 meters from us. It is likely that he was involved in the turbulent flow of space." In the Lost City, there are distorted spaces everywhere. It is not uncommon to get involved in the turbulent flow of space. However, it is rare to transmit more than 10000 meters at a time. "There are not a few people here who are the opponents of the third, don''t worry." However, immediately afterwards, the Empress Dowager reported again: "Laoliu was also transported to a distance of 10000 meters." "The closer we get to the tower of the void, the higher the degree of space distortion. Since there have been two consecutive long-distance transmissions, it seems that we are getting closer and closer to the tower of void." His excitement could hardly be concealed at the thought. It''s really humiliating to have failed before. The holy Dragon Emperor has been standing at the top of the food chain since its establishment for so many years. It has never been such a humiliating moment. Even though he has experienced some small setbacks, as long as Ying Longwei is still there, he can make a comeback. In the past wars, the holy dragon emperor once lost in the direction of the overall situation, but he did not lose. All the battles that he personally participated in always had a victory. However, this new civilization is really terrible. It''s just a little adventure. I didn''t expect that they could develop to this point. Even the Dragon God suit was completely destroyed, and the yinglongwei was also destroyed. Ying Longwei will be dormant until he can collect enough Dragon God suits again. Without Ying Longwei, even if he can live to the next era, and if he doesn''t have a strong enough army around him, then everything he has will be mercilessly plundered by others. In this holy land where the strong are respected, if the weak can not become strong, then only serve the strong can go. However, it also gave him a chance. As an emperor, he was not allowed to walk around at will. But now that his empire has been destroyed, his restrictions on movement have been lifted. He has also been wandering in the vast divine realm, and has seen many things that others have not seen, so he can still realize the value of the lost city. As long as he can control the Lost City, let alone get along well in this novice area. Even if he goes to the outside world, he can have a foothold. "Be careful!" The emperor suddenly pulled the Dragon Emperor and said, "Your Majesty, that space has been distorted just now." She didn''t know why the emperor was distracted, but as empress, she reminded him that it was necessary. The emperor nodded lightly and said, "then go on For him, it is a matter of self-esteem to apologize or thank others, even if the person is his wife. Of course, the reason why he chose this woman as his wife is not because of such boring things as love, but because only her talent can match his identity.Just when the emperor of the Dragon just took two steps, he burst out laughing: "ha ha ha, I finally found the tower of the void." The empress said, "congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to your majesty!" The emperor of the Dragon burst out laughing and said, "ha ha, stupid earth civilization! You will pay for the crimes you have committed. To let so many people come to this lost city is to pave the way for my future. Wait! This will be the starting point for ZuLong to destroy the earth. " When he takes control of the Lost City, he can slowly coerce the NPC here to submit. Under the threat of death and the temptation of broad prospects, most NPC will obey, because such things have been repeated countless times in the past history. In order to obtain the sky stone, the earth has sent countless NPC to come here, so that he even needs no effort to find his subordinates. He just needs to close the lost city within the control of the Lost City, and then call them together to "persuade" them. Although the Empress Dowager couldn''t see where it looked like a "tower" in front of her, she also knew that the emperor''s insight was very broad. Since he said that this was a tower of emptiness, it must be. Just... The empress looked around, and all of their attendants had been taken away by the distorted space. No one was around her, which made her feel inexplicably flustered. "Where else is your majesty needed?" The empress made a mockery of herself, then took a step forward, and suddenly found that the surrounding scene had changed. The holy Dragon Emperor step out, this step will be his first step out of the brand-new hegemony, this empty tower will become the foundation of his re accession to the throne. However, just after he took a step, he suddenly felt weak in his body, and even could hardly stand steadily. "Welcome to the tower of the void, your Majesty the Dragon King." A voice like a nightmare sounded in the ears of the emperor. Chapter 604 Han Chen The emperor only felt a stream of Qi and blood rushing to his forehead, his eyes flushed, and he wanted to look at the disaster star in front of him. It was this man who brought his life-long humiliation, robbed himself of everything, and destroyed his hard-earned foundation. Now, just as he was about to start a new beginning, the figure reappeared. "Why are you here?" Feeling the weakness of his body, the emperor asked weakly, "have you reached level 50 and become the Lord here?" He suddenly recalled that on the way to the empty tower, the generals of the holy dragon Dynasty were far away from themselves one by one, and their guards were gradually disappearing. Only the Empress Dowager... And so on. What about his wife? "I didn''t expect you to control the space here. I lost again." The emperor closed his eyes painfully, thinking that he had not taken the first step in his brand-new beginning, and had already been preempted by others. Han Chen shook his head and said, "I''m not the Lord here, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you can''t leave here now, even if it''s the resurrection after death." "What do you mean?" the emperor asked Purple moon came out and said, "it seems that strength and IQ are not necessarily linked. Don''t you wonder why you are soft all over? We should know that the blood of the golden dragon can resist most of the negative states, including all kinds of poisons After the emperor was reminded, he was also surprised. Because most of the small hand pieces had no effect on him, he completely ignored those things, including the characteristics of dragon blood. Han Chen said: "this is dragon poison grass, which has no effect on the dragon, but it is the biggest killer for the Dragon descendants, and it is also the most effective means for the dragon to enslave the Dragon Descendants." [dragon poisonous grass] it comes from Li long. His birthplace is beside a giant dragon''s egg and the nest of a sacred dragon. Therefore, there are all kinds of treasures, but most of them can''t be used due to the degree of civilization on earth. However, the fewer people who know the identity of Li Long Dragon vessel master, the better. It''s better to let the dragon clan think that Li Long is a person who has nothing to do with the Terran. In this way, the influence on the earth will be reduced a lot. Holy Dragon Emperor sneered: "because these means are useful to me?" With that, he communicated with the Earth Dragon through the contract, and planned to summon the Earth Dragon from the contract space. Although the strength of the Earth Dragon is difficult to display in this space, there is no problem with him running away. As for the guards he brought? Where is their life important? However, nothing happened. Wu Yuan sneered: "the lost city has been mastered, and you are in the empty tower in the middle of the lost city. How can you open the contract space without the permission of the master of the lost city?" The emperor''s face sank. Under such circumstances, he was helpless. Purple Moon said: "this holy Dragon Emperor is not a fake? It''s so easy to grasp. It''s far from what I expected. Many of our alternative plans are useless. " The emperor''s face turned red with anger, which was too humiliating. He has already been arrested, but he is too easy to catch. If you want to pursue stimulation, have the ability to let me release the Earth Dragon! Han Chen said: "it''s also the disadvantage of not being able to adapt to the whole terrain. If we just blindly improve our strength, no matter how strong we are, we can''t represent our ability to survive. Once we encounter the terrain that we don''t fit in with or are calculated by others, we may be tied up and unable to play." The emperor forced down the sense of shame and asked calmly, "you''re not arresting me just to imprison me! It''s not in your interest to let me go, and I can give you enough. " Han Chen said, "tell me everything you know about the descendants of the dragon." Saint Dragon Emperor''s face changed: "you can''t go on the road of Dragon Descendants. What''s the significance of knowing this?" Wu Yuan sneered: "I can take your words as, are you insulting our intelligence quotient? Can''t we be dragon people? Can''t we form a dragon army? " The holy Dragon Emperor said: "dragon descendants are always dragon descendants, and they will eventually be restricted by the giant dragon. In this testing ground for novice civilization, you can reduce yourself to the lowest limit by the dragon. Your new civilization has the opportunity to transcend, and you should not limit your own development." Han Chen looked at the holy Dragon Emperor with Xiaobai''s eyes and said, "who says we want the earth''s own civilization to form a dragon army? There are so many NPCs here, and there are so many people who are eager to become a dragon. " The holy Dragon Emperor said, "then you should make a contract. As long as I tell you the way to become a dragon descendant, the whole earth civilization can''t start with me." Han Chen said decisively: "I refuse." The emperor of the dragon is stunned. He just doesn''t want to be the enemy of the earth civilization. Does the other party even refuse this small request?Han Chen looked at the emperor with pity and said, "I don''t think you have recognized your position. It seems that you need a long time to think slowly. Since we won''t disturb you, you should stay here and think quietly! When you understand that you have no room to bargain, I think you should understand the choice you should make With that, Han Chen and others left the space. The emperor was furious: "what do you mean? This is not what negotiations should look like. You have no sincerity at all. " "Sincerity?" Facing the roar of the holy Dragon Emperor, Han Chen sneered, "where do I need to give you sincerity? You are just a prisoner. If you want to live, you should show your sincerity. As long as you show enough sincerity, maybe we can let you go. " With that, the small space was closed, leaving the emperor alone. The holy Dragon Emperor cursed: "you have no good intentions. Your earth civilization is a bandit civilization. One day, it will disappear completely in the divine realm." Han Chen didn''t pay much attention to the curse of the emperor of the dragon. He didn''t even expect to talk from the emperor. After all, such a deal will only make such people gain more and take the opportunity to put forward more conditions until you reach your bottom line. Purple Moon said: "now the emperor of the dragon will be completely enclosed in an independent space, unable to make any action, including suicide. If we want to strengthen the effect of mental torture, we can also add irregular water drops in the room. However, considering the spiritual resistance of the holy Dragon Emperor, it will take at least a week to have an effect ¡£¡± Wu Yuan said: "isn''t this the legendary water penalty? Have you ever used such means? " Ziyue said: "China has a long history, and mitti is also proficient in various psychological torture methods. If necessary, you can consult them." Han Chen said: "no, my question just now has made him focus on the confidentiality of his own way of obtaining Dragon Descendants. As long as his resistance will weaken, the rest can be left to Xia Mengsi." Chapter 605 After handing the emperor to the military, Han Chen went to find Xia Mengsi and called her to a room with Wu Yuan and Su Yue. Han Chen asked, "have you got used to it now?" When fighting with those false angels, Xia Mengsi has the most profound influence among all the people, because she has directly faced the will of the gods. Although she is only a little bit, even the residual thoughts are not counted, she is also a God after all. Xia Mengsi said with a smile: "it''s much better now. After this experience, I have made new discoveries. Even the gods can not completely control everyone. They can only exert different influences according to the importance of each person. If the belief of this person is too different from the will of the gods, it will be very difficult to control. From this point of view, it seems that there is no difference between the gods and me. " Su Yue was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you could not only walk out of the shadow of the gods, but also compare yourself to gods. It''s really powerful." Han Chen nodded: "it''s really beyond my expectation." Han Chen firmly believes that Xia Mengsi can come out of the shadow. After all, if her heart is not enough, she will not be able to get the inheritance of dream clan blood. Therefore, it is only a matter of time before she gets out of the shadow. However, such performance can be described as amazing. Xia Mengsi said: "in fact, my thinking is not wrong. I wake up everyone''s own will, and then use their own will to resist the will of the gods. Even if it is eaten back, at least there is a layer between them, and the damage to me will be greatly reduced. The final failure is because my own strength is too weak." In fact, she is not completely a failure. When the judgment of God comes, even if Chen Dong blocks her, Ling Lingling can not easily resist the remaining aftershocks. If Xia Mengsi does not wake up their will in time, Ling Lingling should be added to the death toll. Still, it failed for her. If her understanding of magic is deep enough, even if the will of the gods comes, the souls of the other side will burn with the gods and jades, instead of being controlled by the gods. What''s more, this time, it is not the will of the gods at all, but only a part of the divine power, which is equivalent to the instinct of the gods. The eyes of the gods themselves did not look at this place. Han Chen said: "you don''t think that since they have been cheated, just let them realize this, and they will naturally have a rebellious mind?" Xia Mengsi was stunned: "isn''t it? Everyone has the will to survive. I just wake them up and yearn for freedom. " They turn to be angels for various reasons, but there is one reason in common, that is, they all want to live. However, after they turn to be angels, they will not hesitate to sacrifice themselves as long as an order is given from the upper level. The people above want to instill in their minds what meaning they want to instill in their minds. Even resistance is a very difficult thing, which goes against their own will. Su Yue said: "you have been resting a few days ago, and did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of this group of birdmen, so you don''t know, in fact, these four winged angels did not really die." "They didn''t die?" Xia Mengsi said in surprise At the beginning of the campaign of encircling the angel, she had been resting a few days ago, so she did not know. Wu Yuan nodded her head and said: "yes, when we carried out the encirclement and suppression of these birdmen, another group of four winged angels came out. They led the angel army to slaughter a gathering place of more than 700000 people in half an hour. So I spent a lot of time chasing them, and finally found out that their soul breath and the height of the group of birdmen who popularized us before Similar. " Xia Mengsi is keen to capture a key word: "highly similar, that is to say, not exactly the same." Wu Yuan was puzzled: "it''s really different. It''s like, it''s like..." Han Chen said: "it''s like changing clothes. Now we know that the essence of human beings is soul. In fact, the difference between the body in reality and the body composed entirely of spirit son in the God field is a body. For them, soul is like a body It''s what the body does to us. " If there are still people who question the existence of the soul before the coming of the divine realm, then all of them will shut up after the coming of the divine realm. In addition to the beginning of the divine realm, the body will also enter the divine realm, but in fact, at that time, the body is only undergoing transformation. After the first experience, the soul and the body are completely separated. Xia Mengsi fell into thinking. No wonder she will fail. This is not sacrifice at all for them. The survival instinct she awakens is also the soul of a loser to them. Han Chen said: "in fact, even if they are deceived, their resentment towards those who deceive them is actually limited. Because when they surrendered to the artificial angel, they were basically helpless, or their hearts were covered with greed and jealousy. Even if they knew that this power would pay some price, they were not willing to give up this power. "Wu Yuan said: "power and power can corrode people''s hearts. Even the monitor of a class has abused his power to bully other students, not to mention the power of angels, which has raised them from the bottom of society to the status of being envied." "I''ve learned that the next time I face such an enemy, I''ll think of a better way," Summers said "That''s one of the purposes of my visit," Han said "Do you have a better way? Why don''t you bring it out earlier? " Han Chen said: "after the son of light was killed, someone pretended to be the son of light to continue to sacrifice, stealing the power of hundreds of thousands of people to sacrifice. People who steal the power of God like this are generally called blasphemers. If there was not such a blasphemer in front, I would not let you take such a risk." Xia Mengsi doubts: "steal the power of the gods, this kind of thing won''t arouse the wrath of the gods?" Han Chen said: "anyway, this God has become the enemy of the earth''s civilization. Before one of the two sides compromises first, the state of hostility between each other will not change. Moreover, the earth will never be the compromise party, because that means the complete destruction of earth civilization, from the spiritual level." "If so, it seems good to bring trouble to the gods, but why do you mention another blasphemer? Is it because he diverts the attention of the gods? " Han Chen shook his head: "it''s not a transfer, it''s a cover up." Chapter 606 Looking at the puzzled eyes of several people, Han Chen explained: "from the perspective of life, gods are just powerful life, but from the perspective of spirit, gods can''t be speculated from the perspective of ordinary people. Their spiritual world is a world, an independent civilization." Su Yue interposed: "a person''s spiritual world is equivalent to a civilization? Isn''t that serious schizophrenia? It''s still the kind that didn''t get saved in the late stage. " Han Chen ignored her fuss: "if we take the earth civilization as a whole, then the earth civilization itself is also changing. The death of any one person will not become the fatal injury of the earth civilization. Even if this generation is dead, the next generation will continue to follow the will of the previous generation, and the gods are equivalent to the same One earth civilization. " Hearing Han Chen''s description, everyone felt a little mysterious. Wu Yuan asked, "that is to say, even if the spirit of this God is destroyed, as long as there is only one fragment left, there is still a chance of resurrection?" Han Chen said: "yes, but it''s not just like this. The ancestors of China have all passed away, but their spirit is still there. Even if they are forgotten in a certain era, they may be recalled by later generations. In other words, even if the spirit is completely extinct in this era, if one day in the future, someone reads the description of the God in a certain book and starts to believe in the God, the God will be resurrected in the future. " Hearing Han Chen''s description, everyone took a breath of cold air, which made it very difficult to understand such existence. Seeing that everyone was worried, Han Chen comforted: "in fact, there is no need to worry about it. Most of the scientific and technological products in the electrical age could not be understood even in ancient times. Even with imagination, it is impossible to imagine without imagination. For modern people, things like refrigerators and computers are necessary for every family Can you describe the working principle of the refrigerator like an ancient man People shake their heads together, even if it is with the manual is also unable to do. Ancient people and modern people learn and grow up in different environments, some of which are common sense for modern people, but for them, it seems like a Arabian Night Dream. Similarly, the level of gods is the same, you can''t understand their existence, just because the environment is different, not because of your IQ problem. Xia Mengsi had some doubts: "so, the way you just mentioned to become a blasphemer is to instill some common sense into us at that level, so that we can become enemies on the same level." If you want to describe the operation principle of refrigerator like an ancient man, you should first instill modern scientific knowledge into him, teach him step by step, and start from the foundation. Han Chen said: "yes, but some of the things I want to teach you are very taboo. If it is spread abroad, it will cause incalculable consequences, which is much more serious than antagonizing a God." It''s more serious than antagonizing a God. What''s so important? Several people were aroused by curiosity, and Su Yue was: "but, what is the choice of us three?" Han Chen said: "the three of you are the strongest and easiest of all in spirit. It''s too hard for others to learn these things." Wu Yuan said: "if the consequences of the leakage of this thing are too serious, it''s better not to tell us, otherwise we can''t guarantee to show our faults in some aspects." Han Chen said: "how can there be something without risk in the world? We have confirmed that there are gods behind the Holy See, and it is very dangerous to be hostile to a deity. If we are not willing to take this risk, our chances of winning are very slim. " It is a very dangerous thing to fight against a God, even if the God can''t do it. Therefore, Han Chen also has to take risks. In the next few days, Han Chen passed on some knowledge to the three. What he taught was not the common sense of blasphemers in the divine realm, but from the inheritance book of the God of darkness. Although what he handed over to the three was only a small part of the inheritance book, it was already a very dangerous thing. Because this book has already committed a great taboo. On earth, although there are not many cases of human being being killed by other animals, when it is extended to all human beings, the number is absolutely not in the minority. Even if there are news reports that someone is trampled to death by a group of pigs, it just makes everyone happy. Most of them will be trampled to death as mole ants. Some of them have made some brilliant achievements, but they are not really taken seriously by the gods. However, the content of this book on the inheritance of the God of darkness is too detailed. It is just like a recipe, from the simplest blasphemy and study of gods to the dissection, becoming and devouring gods.In other words, if a creature on earth has summed up the experience of killing people to cannibalism, and compiled a recipe that describes what kind of food each part of the human body needs to make to be delicious, then the news will be spread out on the first day, and the species will disappear from the earth on the second day. The same is true of the inheritance of the God of darkness. Although the gods they studied and the gods in the divine realm were not exactly the same route, they also violated the great taboo. If Han Chen taught such knowledge to others, it would make his situation more dangerous. However, the will of other gods has come to earth. If Han Chen still considers this risk, the earth will perish in the conservative world sooner or later. The more dangerous the situation is, the more desperate the situation is. The more aggressive we must be. Only when we die and we can open up a new road. A few days later, Han Chen and Xia Mengsi took time to have a look at the emperor. When the emperor of the Dragon saw Han Chen, he went crazy and yelled: "you give up! I will never tell you my secret! " Han Chen looked at ziyue: "what have you done to her these days?" Ziyue said innocently: "we just went through the normal interrogation process. We absolutely didn''t use any criminal means. To blame him, his will is too weak! It''s just a normal trial. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t hold on. It''s really humiliating. I think in a week at most, he will be able to recruit everything. " The emperor of the Dragon burst out laughing and said, "ha ha ha, it''s impossible. I won''t say anything." Xia Mengsi''s eyes quietly turned purple: "so, what is the matter that has been reluctant to say?" The emperor replied, "I will not tell you the ruins of the valley of dragons." Chapter 607 Ten minutes after going to the valley of the dragon, Han Chen and several other people walked out of the interrogation room. Xia Mengsi said to purple Moon: "time is limited, I can set out so much information, if you have time, you can interrogate yourself slowly!" The emperor of the dragon has always been proud of his vast knowledge. In just 10 minutes, they even drew a whole map, as well as all kinds of information, large and small. Purple Moon said with a smile: "don''t worry, we have enough time and patience, we won''t miss such an opportunity in vain." The willpower of the emperor of the dragon was unexpectedly weak, even weaker than the generals of the other holy dragon emperors they arrested. There was no firmness of being a strong man. We can only say that there is no absolute in everything! Saint Dragon Emperor''s talent and strength are good, but he likes the feeling of being superior too much, so once he has some achievements, he will start to be arrogant. Even if he joins some forces in the divine realm, he belongs to the kind of villains who are successful. Therefore, after he got the blood line of Golden Dragon by chance, he began to have a different mind. Even though many strong people look down on the Dragon descendant, no one can deny the strength of the Dragon descendant in the early stage. Therefore, he knows that he will be won over by many people. If he fails to win him over, he must at least be able to destroy him. However, after inheriting the blood of the golden dragon, his idea of playing with others and controlling others with his own power coincides with the Golden Dragon''s will, but he just can''t be one of the strong, so he thought of a way. Since I can''t be a strong man, I might as well go to a place where the weak are everywhere. Therefore, under his plan, he finally had the opportunity to come to the novice training area, relying on his own adventure to lay a foundation, and finally established the holy dragon Dynasty. However, after he became the emperor of the dragon, his actions were greatly restricted, so his growth stopped and he could not go further. However, it''s just a trifle for him. Anyway, he didn''t intend to go any further. As long as he could domineer here and enjoy the feeling of being on top of ten thousand people, it seems that there is nothing wrong with his practice, but he didn''t expect a special civilization. After leaving here, Han Chen said to the members of the earthly team: "I don''t intend to participate in the war in the divine region. I''ll go to the ruins of the Dragon Valley mentioned by the holy Dragon Emperor." Deng Qing said: "however, there are more and more collisions between earth civilization and ZuLong star in the divine realm. If we leave at this time... Han Chen said," but what''s the significance of staying here? When I fight on the battlefield, I have no way to hone myself, and my weakening to the enemy is very limited. It''s just a waste of time. " If it is an ordinary Legion war, Han Chen can be very skilled in beheading, killing the top group of people of the other side, and then I put the top people can deal with the people of the second echelon of the other side, and the people of the second echelon of our side can deal with the people of the third echelon of the enemy. However, the strength of zulongxing''s people is too average. Beheading is not of great significance, and it has little impact on their morale, because they only know to comply with the above orders, and have no idea of their own. Of course, they will not have any ideas for the death of their comrades. Then, Han Chen can only abuse food on the battlefield. But even if Han Chen kills seven people in a second, he can only kill more than 20000 people in an hour of continuous high-intensity fighting. If he does not even consider the consumption, he can kill hundreds of thousands of people a day, not including the other Party''s use of this period of time to formulate a plan against him and dodge the other party''s carpet bombing. But even if hundreds of thousands of people are killed in a day, how much impact can it have on the war situation? During this period, Han Chen might as well think about how to improve his own strength, or how to improve the strength of the earth. If he can find a treasure of the same level as Titan''s reincarnation pool, the impact on the war situation will be more long-term. As we all know, since Han Chen has made a decision, persuasion is not of great significance. Wu Yuan said excitedly, "can I go with you?" Han Chen shook his head and said, "if you go there, it''s hard to come back." Wu Yuan is full of disappointment, but think about it. The place mentioned by the holy Dragon Emperor is not in the place where the new civilization comes. If she wants to break the barrier of this level, her life level and realm should at least be legendary. If she goes out, wouldn''t it tell others that she has a legendary pet? Han Chen looked at everyone''s looks and said with a smile: "I''m not like last time, even my body also disappeared. In this world, I will still be in the sky city." However, although everyone accepted his explanation, there was still some reluctance in their hearts. It is not the first time that Han Chen has carried out a single brush. They can''t even provide support in the vicinity of Hancheng. After all, Han Chen''s own life-saving ability is strong enough. If both sides brush strange things in the same environment, Han Chen has to be distracted to protect them.For their such thoughts, Han Chen is also vaguely aware, but he did not point out, also did not make comfort. They are strong enough to be comforted. And no matter what they think, as long as they can always be firm and become more confident. After saying goodbye to the earthly team, Han Chen went to the ciyuanbi, and then said to himself, "I thought I could go to the ancient battlefield when I was free, but I didn''t expect that the site of Dragon Valley was found, and there was a complete corpse of" shadow giant dragon ". It''s better to get the harvest that is easier to get! In this way, maybe you don''t have to fight After the death of the divine realm, the corpse should disappear into aura. Only under extremely special circumstances can the corpse be preserved. He does not want to miss such an opportunity. With that, Han Chen went deep into the "dimensional wall". Everything in his field of vision was distorted, and the scene was constantly changing. The surrounding environment changed from a pile of rocks to a forest, then to a grassland, and finally to the sky. However, Han Chen''s face did not change at all, and the dark wings did not spread out, so he walked in the sky. After not knowing how long, the surrounding scene finally no longer changes, Han Chen also from the novice test place to a completely unfamiliar area. "First of all, you should confirm where you are, and then try your best to find the ruins of Dragon Valley. I hope that during the time when the holy dragon emperor enters the novice area, it has not been discovered yet." In this way, Han Chen opened the Shenyu wristwatch and began to record the route. Chapter 608 Tianzhu Mountain is a very vast place. In the countless years of existence, we don''t know how many civilizations have been brought in. These civilizations collide in the divine realm, and the friction and changes are countless. In this dangerous world, even the giant dragons at the top of the food chain have to form their own forces by creating dragon descendants, otherwise they will not be able to sleep well. The place where the emperor of the Dragon got his adventure was called the valley of the dragon. In the era when the dark people grew up, the valley of the dragon still existed. Later, because of an earth shaking battle, it finally turned into ruins. In this battle, even the mythical strongmen frequently fought. In the course of their battle, even the rules of the divine domain were also avoided. After the valley of the dragon was turned into ruins, until the collapse of the shuilanxing civilization, the valley of the dragon was not restored by the divine rules. At the beginning of the battle, the dark Americans were still very weak. However, because of this, he was lucky to become one of the witnesses of the battle, and did not attract too many people''s attention. Unfortunately, limited by his original strength, he did not see too much deep East and West. In the description of the holy Dragon Emperor, he also came there by chance in the process of being chased. Finally, he went to an unknown space under a series of coincidences. As a result, he met a large number of dead dragon bodies and a living Golden Dragon. Later, the Golden Dragon made his own dragon horn into a holy dragon''s gun and let him Became a dragon. Such treatment is simply the treatment of the protagonist in the fantasy novel. If it was not for the protagonist, he would be more successful in the future. Originally, the things in Dragon Valley should be more useful to the Dragon warlord. However, since there may be a living dragon here, it is better not to let Li Long risk himself. In case there is still a living dragon, li long will definitely be killed by a slap. So Han Chen finally decided to come by himself. If there was not too much danger in it, it was the same for him to move the things inside. If there was something good that could not be removed, he would call Li long over again. If there is really danger inside, then the self who is good at hiding breath is certainly more suitable than Li long. Now he can only be regarded as a genius in the vast divine realm. He has not become a strong man in the famous side. In the face of some terrible existence, his small body is the thing that others spit out. After using the map recording function of Shenyu wristwatch, Han Chen kept shuttling through this strange place according to certain walking rules. Finally, after looking for more than 10 hours, he finally found a towering mountain that could not be seen at the top. This huge mountain stands alone in a plain, which is very abrupt. The surrounding plains are all grassland. However, the mountain peak is completely composed of ice and snow. However, it is clearly composed of ice and snow. It is dotted with some black plants on it, which is even more strange. After seeing this strange peak, Han Chen''s mouth showed a happy look. "The mountain, which is completely made up of ice and snow, is decorated with black shadow trees. It seems that this is the 12th Tianzhu Mountain, which is less than 5 hours away from the Dragon Valley." God is vast, and because of the special space, it is a very hard work to distinguish the direction. In this area, there are 24 towering peaks, just like 24 giant pillars of heaven. The great forces living here named these mountains Tianzhu Mountain, and each took a different name. However, it seems that because of the need to identify the direction, the most popular name of Tianzhu Mountain is actually named by number. After a long time, few people even know their original names. The most important function of these Tianzhu Mountains is to serve as a direction mark, so that some people lost their way or resurrected in a strange place after death can find their way home as quickly as possible. Because this is the testing place of new civilization, it is the place to cultivate new civilization and deliver fresh blood to the divine realm. Therefore, Tianzhu is one of the most famous places in the whole divine region. The map of this place is also very comprehensive. The memory of dark people has a complete set of maps. After finding the direction, Han Chen immediately ran towards his goal. However, as he was getting closer to his destination, he suddenly met a group of people who were hunting here. They were trying to kill a 20 meter long [abyssal lizard]. A group of mages kept releasing their magic to restrict the action of the abyssal lizard: "the assassin should get on quickly. Only by aiming at his eyes can he cause maximum damage. If we only rely on the flat chop of soldiers, we will have to delay for at least a few hours before we can solve the battle." "The average level is only 45, and the life level is generally commander level. There are not many purple equipment on them. However, they can hunt down level 60 King monsters together. It seems that these people have high fighting quality!"Han Chen observed the fighting of these men and made an evaluation of them in his heart. Although the abyssal lizard is powerful, with the cooperation of these hundreds of people, it can only be a constant struggle. No matter how we fight back, we can''t take the casualties of these people who surrounded him. It may be very common to kill monsters by leaping over the ranks, but at the same time, it also crosses the gap of life level. Even relying on group attack is a very great thing. After all, it represents their close cooperation. If there are more people who can achieve this degree of cooperation, even if there is a more powerful existence, under their union, there is only one way to go. However, in the appreciation, Han Chen''s heart is also a little depressed: "there are teams of this degree here, do some people turn this neighborhood into their own territory?" When a strong team is born, there is usually a large team behind. If a powerful presence is included as its territory, it will cause great hindrance to Han Chen''s next actions. It is not even out of the question that some people have already taken the lead to set up a huge force here after they have obtained the great opportunity here. However, when the life of this abyssal lizard dropped below 40% and even became weak in struggle, a roar came from afar, which surprised the whole team. Even a hapless ghost was beaten to death by the tail of the abyssal lizard. Chapter 609 Chapter 609 mirage demon when the roar came, the already weak abyssal lizard suddenly flashed an excited look in its huge eyes, and then struggled harder. One by one fetters were broken by the pit lizard with its powerful body, and the team has given up hunting. A level 52 master yelled: "this abyssal giant lizard has a companion coming. Let''s evacuate as soon as possible. If its companion arrives, we will lose a lot." As soon as his order was given, the atmosphere of the whole team was somewhat bemoaned: "this abyssal lizard has companions, we don''t have enough time." "It''s really bad luck." "There''s no choice but to evacuate." Although they are very unwilling, they also know that the abyssal lizard is a very terrible existence. If the two come together, they are not the opponent at all. Even if it''s an abyssal lizard that has been seriously injured, it''s hard for them to kill it if they don''t have enough time. As a result, the whole team retreated reluctantly. The pit lizard looked at the crowd with hatred, but it didn''t catch up. Now it has been seriously injured. If it continues to pursue, then this group of people will probably lose their way back and fight back, making it life-threatening. In the process of retreating, they happened to pass by Han Chen''s position. Han Chen launched the breath holding technique and skilfully flashed through the direction of the team. After all, he had no plan to make friends with these people. At this time, suddenly on their way forward, there was also a huge roar. A huge abyssal lizard appeared in the direction of their advance, opening their mouths, as if to devour these people. The people''s faces were pale, and they stopped in a hurry. It seemed that their luck was not very good. This is not over. One by one, abyssal lizards emerge from all directions. There are 10 King level abyssal lizards, all of them are level 60, and they are just surrounded in the middle. "No, it''s a trap." "The former abyssal lizard was just a bait." "Play, we''re going to kill a lot of people." Seeing so many pit lizards appear, there is some despair on everyone''s face. Their environment is not a training base like earth civilization, but a very dangerous environment. One death may consume their accumulation of half a year. "There is no time to use the teleport scroll, master void. Move everyone back as much as possible," said the commander who gave the evacuation order before The launch time of the transport scroll is 10 seconds, which is long enough for the abyssal lizards to beat them to death, so this method is not recommended. Even if it is to sacrifice some people to delay time, in the face of such a large number of abyssal lizards, the procrastination effect is not too great. Now they have only one choice left, that is, with the strength of the void mage, enlarge the power of the ultra long distance transmission scroll as much as possible, take more people out of the battlefield, and finally use the big teleport to take away the core members. But there were more than 300 people at the scene, and in their prediction, using this method to save 100 people''s lives was very good. However, since things can''t be done, then at least we should be able to make a strong man lose his strength. After giving the order, the only void mage in the team immediately opened the "long distance transmission scroll", and then a light of transmission wrapped up all the 40 people around him, and he was about to take these people out of here. Just as the void mage was about to take these people away, one of the pit lizards suddenly let out a low roar, and then another wave flashed over, and the light of the transmission array was directly broken. The void mage''s face was as pale as earth: "this is shock. Unexpectedly, there is an abyssal lizard who knows how to frighten. We have no way to leave through transmission." In the divine realm, the skills of not one race are exactly the same. Even if they belong to the same race, their growth will lead them to different paths. [shock] this skill is not a skill that every abyssal lizard can master. After the transmission was broken, the despair on people''s faces became more intense. "It looks like we''re going to die here once." "Let''s run apart! You can run as much as you can. " "Let''s see the will of God." The team talked and prepared to evacuate. Just at this time, the captain suddenly said: "contact with the wounded abyssal lizard there to break through, that abyssal lizard does not have too much strength to deal with us, so to break through in that direction, we only need to face an abyssal lizard in full bloom." Hearing the captain''s words, everyone''s eyes lit up. At present, these abyssal lizards have only formed a trend of encirclement, and the only gap is the injured one. Although the other side has the support of its companions, it is the only weak point.After being awakened to a new hope, we all renewed our morale and ran back to the original direction as quickly as possible. However, all of a sudden, they turned around and went through Hanchen''s position again. Han Chen had to change his position again. At this time, an archer of ELF blood suddenly called to Han Chen: "what are you hiding from? Run with us soon. " Han Chen was surprised. He didn''t seriously launch the astringent technique. It was not strange to be seen through because it consumed the power of blood. However, he was surprised by the attitude of the other side. In the divine realm, when you meet strangers, you should be alert at the first time, otherwise you will suffer a lot sooner or later. However, he seems to take shouting at strangers as a routine thing. Thinking of this, Han Chen quickly lifted the state of astringency. The captain took a look at Han Chen. When he spoke, he didn''t affect his speed of action: "keep up with me. It''s over to be alone in this place." If he was alone here, he would be spewed by an abyssal lizard, and the crispy assassin would fall on the spot, so he immediately called out, and then he did not continue to pay attention to Han Chen. "When did Shenyu become so friendly to a stranger?" Han Chen was a little strange, so he kept the speed of ordinary assassins and kept up with the large army. Their attitude is not friendly to the earth''s etiquette, even polite words are somewhat reluctant, but compared with the common attitude towards strangers in the divine realm, this attitude is already very good. In order to verify his doubts, Han Chen intentionally approached the two mages when he joined the team. Even though he was only two meters away from each other during the running process, he deliberately put his body in the other''s field of vision. However, even with such a distance, the other side still did not stay away from him. It seemed that he was not far away from him when he joined the team I''m used to it. Chapter 610 Chapter 610 verifies the conjecture in fact, it has only been less than 20 seconds since they retreated for the first time to the current turning direction. An abyssal giant lizard sheltered its injured companion behind him and roared at the crowd in a complete state, but even at this time, it was still not far away from his companions. Seeing this, everyone seemed to be happy. Since the other side is willing to guard by the side of his teammates, they are more likely to escape. Therefore, the sacrifice in the team immediately adds acceleration buffs one after another for the teammates to make them escape more smoothly. "The soldiers are divided into two ways!" At the command of the captain, the whole team was divided into two parts, bypassing the two sides of the abyssal lizard and fleeing in dispersion, so that at least half of them would be able to leave even if the abyssal lizard suddenly attacked them. However, the other side seems to be worried that this will irritate them, and never starts. Such a rapid escape for a total of two minutes, the captain finally said: "we are safe, alert, ready to send back." After hearing the safety instructions, everyone was excited: "great, finally safe." "Don''t be too happy too soon. Be on guard." "Those abyssal lizards may be killed at any time. We''d better go back as soon as possible." Although they were excited to be out of danger, they all experienced many battles. After a short period of excitement, they still decided to go back to prevent the abyssal lizards from pursuing them. At this time, the archer who had seen through Han Chen''s breathing technique came to Han Chen and said, "you are too bold. Even if you have great confidence in your speed, you should not die like that. If you are close enough to those abyssal lizards, they can kill you with one breath. Although they are not good at speed, they do not mean that they are None of your attacks will hit you. " In the face of such dialogue, as well as those around those who do not have too much vigilance to themselves, Han Chen felt a little uncomfortable. The female mage who was deliberately approached by Han Chen asked: "you are walking here alone. You should be a scout under a certain Lord! However, so many abyssal lizards appear here. You didn''t detect them in advance. It''s a failure to tell us in advance. " Although the tone of questioning is used, but the other side does not regard himself as the enemy, which makes Han Chen feel a little puzzled. If you don''t want to become an enemy with yourself, even if you don''t have the most basic precautions, it''s a little strange. Therefore, Han Chen''s heart quickly began to analyze. "People in the divine realm will never change their personality. Killing is always the theme of the divine realm. No one can change this, and certainly no one will change it intentionally." It is the significance of the existence of the divine realm to cultivate the strong through killing. If the killing and plundering are stopped, then there is no need for the divine realm to exist. The other side''s exquisite cooperation is obviously a strong man who has experienced many battles. Since the other side has not made any alert to himself, it shows that the other side has enough confidence to ensure that the real person will not become his own enemy. "If you encounter a weak person in the divine realm, you will generally take the other party as the object of their own plunder, especially if the other party is a stranger. Then there are only two possibilities in the divine realm that can turn the two sides who might have been enemies into friends. One is that a strong existence has imposed rules that all people must abide by, The second is that they have a common enemy. " After making this analysis, Han Chen is more inclined to the latter. Killing and plundering are the themes of the divine realm and the necessary guarantee for the cultivation of the strong. If a strong man makes rules to prohibit meaningless killing within his scope, the scope must not be too large, otherwise a person who is incompatible with the divine realm will be eliminated by the divine realm. Then think of the abyssal lizards just now, and they have no doubt about the appearance of a large number of them. Instead, they regard this incident as an ordinary distress, and the truth of the matter is obvious. Han Chen a face of Indifference: "I''m not a detective, of course, I have no obligation to provide you with any information." After hearing Han Chen''s words, the female mage said angrily: "now the whole Tianzhu has encountered the abyss invasion. We have clearly formulated the regulations of attacking and defending the mutual aid alliance. Before repulsing the abyss invasion, no one can... " shut up! " The leader of the commanding group suddenly yelled, and then took up weapons with several teammates and made a comprehensive alert work, "who are you? If you are from tianzhuyuan, you can''t be unaware of the abyss invasion. Where do you come from?" Hearing the captain''s words, everyone began to be on guard. They originally thought that Han Chen belonged to a certain force. Since he belonged to tianzhuyuan, he would be restricted by the covenant and would not do anything to die.However, if the other party is not a member of tianzhuyuan''s forces, it is another matter. Han Chen opened a piece of black cloth on his wrist and revealed the Shenyu wristwatch hidden under the black cloth. He said, "I think this thing can prove my identity." In fact, the science and technology in Shenyu is also very developed. However, no technology can be used for combat. The only people who can use it for combat are themselves. Their communicators can only be used as an aid or as an aid outside of combat. However, even if they have communicators for communication with each other, they must not make the communicators look like a divine watch. This is the rule of the divine realm. After seeing the Shenyu wristwatch, the captain was shocked: "you are actually from the new civilization, no, there are still several months before the new civilization is integrated into the divine domain? How could you be here ahead of time? " Han Chen said: "I was chased and killed, and finally I was chased to the position of the second yuan wall. I was reluctant to collect a complete set of purple epic level equipment on my body, so I ventured across the wall, but I didn''t expect to finally come here." Hearing Han Chen''s explanation, the atmosphere of the scene became strange. No matter what Han Chen said is true or false, now their attention is not focused on the truth of this sentence. Now their attention is attracted by another thing: a complete set of purple epic equipment. This is purple equipment! In their team, there are only a dozen people with purple equipment, and none of them have a full set of purple equipment. However, this man from the new civilization has a full set of purple clothes. Doesn''t he understand the importance of keeping money secret? Even if we didn''t have any bad thoughts on you, how many people can keep calm after you reveal your assets? Chapter 611 Chapter 611 is indeed a familiar God field looking at these hostile eyes around him, Han Chen finally felt much more comfortable. It is not that he has a tendency of self abuse, but that his painting style is closer to the real God realm. Of course, he said this on purpose just now, so as to successfully arouse their greed and turn those who might have been friends into enemies. However, Han Chen didn''t mean to make enemies for himself, but he had a habit of reaching out and not smiling. No matter how bad the other party is, if the other party is kind to himself, he is embarrassed to directly attack. Now that the other party has evil intentions towards him, he will not be embarrassed to kill all the people here. However, in the end, the captain or secretly made a gesture to all people, so that all ready to move people are calm a lot. The captain said to Han Chen with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are actually friends from the new civilization. It seems that we still have predestination between us. If you don''t mind, I can serve as a guide for you and give some guidance for your new civilization to integrate into the divine realm." Several people around also echoed: "yes, since we get together, it is a kind of fate." "Your new civilization doesn''t know much about Shenyu! I can introduce it to you. " "We are all coming from the new civilization step by step. With our guidance, your civilization will go more smoothly in the future." Although the vigilance between each other has not been put down, but since it is profitable, then they play a good play in front of the new man is also natural, such a small matter for them has become accustomed to. Han Chen nodded and accepted his kindness on the surface: "thank you very much. What is the abyss invasion you just said? Is it the enemy we all have to face?" The archer who saw through Han Chen replied: "yes, the abyss is a place full of darkness and killing. Even most of the dark creatures can''t bear the cruelty there. Once they invade, all the intelligent creatures in the divine realm should unite to resist the abyss. During this period, we must put aside all prejudices and stop all meaningless things Killing. " After listening to the archer''s explanation, Han Chen has some sneers in his heart. What he said is true, but telling the truth does not mean that the person is innocent. The most brilliant lies are all composed of truth, but can effectively bring the other party to the ditch. The abyss belongs to a part of the divine realm. However, due to the special status of the abyss, many creatures refuse to admit that the abyss is a part of the divine realm, but regard them as an independent space. Of course, whether we admit that they are part of the divine realm or not, we can''t change the fact that the abyss is the enemy of all divine intelligent life. In the divine realm, death is not a very terrible thing. At least in the divine realm, death is not as terrible as death on earth. Death on earth is really dead. However, in the divine realm, it can be resurrected continuously. Even with the improvement of the level, it will cost a lot to recover strength after each resurrection, but there are still some It''s a great chance to make a comeback. But the abyss is different. Many creatures in the abyss have the breath of the abyss. They can use this breath to corrode the life that they have defeated. If you are infected by the breath of the abyss, you will lose your mind for a short time. The more times you are infected, the longer you are, the more time you will lose your mind. Once you lose your mind completely, you will become a wild monster. The wild monster transformed by the abyss monster may be even more miserable, because they may become the servants of the abyss creatures Driven by cannon fodder. Therefore, as long as the abyss invades any place in the divine realm, all intelligent creatures will unite to resist the abyss creatures. If you attack each other at this time, you will become the enemy of all intelligent creatures. In such an environment, if you are hostile to all the intelligent creatures, you can only become the slaves of the abyss creatures, which is more terrible than death. However, to give up their disputes and jointly resist abyssal creatures can only mean that they all face the enemy with their blades, but it does not mean that they can cooperate back-to-back. In a real battle, we usually fight each other. At most, we can communicate with each other, so that our allies will not interfere with their own actions. This is the limit. So there must be a deeper reason. Looking at the silent Han Chen, the captain said: "as a new civilization, you only have a short year to grow up. Although your growth environment is much more comfortable than the outside world, it is very unrealistic to want to adapt to the divine realm in such a short time, especially when it happens to appear in this abyss invasion time." Han Chen pondered for two seconds and asked, "well, how strong are the creatures in the divine realm?" The captain said, "did you see those abyssal lizards just now? Those are just ordinary arms of abyssal creatures. They are very low in abyssal creatures. But even if they are ordinary, we need hundreds of people to unite to kill them. "The archer added: "after your new civilization cultivation period is over, you will have to face such abyssal lizards directly. If you regard an abyssal lizard as a combat unit, you will face 100000 such units." Han Chen''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and then quickly recovered calm: "you seem to have a lot of experience in fighting the abyss creatures." The captain so-called caught Han Chen''s "panic", but did not pierce: "no mistake, we have a lot of combat experience, but we have the equipment you also see, like you are all purple equipment, here is really too rare." Han Chen has some anger: "I know, our new civilization environment seems to be different from the outside world. Do you want our equipment?" The captain corrected: "it''s hiring. If you fight the abyss directly, you will not only lose, but also lose all your equipment and wealth. But if you take part of your wealth and hire us to fight for you, you can keep the remaining wealth." The archer added: "and you will also gain very valuable combat experience, after which you can grow rapidly. As long as you feel that you have grown enough, you can cut off the cooperation with us at any time, and then we will face the abyss together as comrades in arms fighting side by side." With their description of the bright future, Han Chen''s heart only sneers: as expected, he is still familiar with the divine realm. Chapter 612 Chapter 612 fat sheep after identifying each other''s identities, Han Chen went with them to the forces to which they belonged. The team leader''s name is keyuxiu, and his faction is named dianxing hall. He is one of the 24 largest Lord forces in Tianzhu. Lord power, that is, a dynasty or a royal dynasty similar to a novice training area, occupies a certain territory, and then claims that everything in the territory belongs to itself, which can also be called official power. Those non territorial forces are similar to those of chambers of Commerce and mercenary unions. They have no territorial restrictions and certainly do not allow the existence of a large area of territory If not, they will be attacked by all. On the way to dianxing hall with Ke Yuxiu, Ke Yuxiu had been introducing the situation of Shenyu to Han Chen, and finally concluded: "Shenyu is a world of the weak and the strong. Without the protection of the strong, it will easily become the prey of the strong. Our dianxing hall is the most powerful force in Tianzhu, even if it is a legendary existence Ladies and gentlemen, if you are willing to pay, you can get everything you want from us Han Chen nodded, reluctantly accepted what he said. In fact, what he said is not wrong. If you are a strong man who walks alone, even if you are lucky enough to get an adventure, you may be robbed by others. The holy Dragon Emperor is one of them. Otherwise, he died on his own, no wonder anyone. When he introduced the star hall to Han Chen, Ke Yuxiu, of course, added fuel to his words. He always looked down on other forces and said that other forces were places to suppress talents. In order to prevent some talents from growing up and threatening their own status, the upper class constantly suppressed them by means of both overt and covert means And to encourage the growth of genius, only point star hall. Han Chen is listening to this. If he believes it, he will lose. Generally speaking, there are two reasons why the strong people establish their power. The first reason is to protect the people they want to protect, and the second is to better serve themselves. If it is the former, then the high-quality resources are certainly concentrated on the core members. For example, the earth also has a good relationship with many NPCs, and some NPCs have expressed their willingness to really join the earth''s civilization, but if they want to get the contribution pool, they must pay a higher price than the Chinese. This is understandable, after all, even if the earth is recruiting outsiders, it is also for its own development, how can it be treated equally. If it''s the latter, not to mention it. We build forces to serve ourselves, not to cede them to others. Of course, we can''t spare no effort to support the growth of genius. Of course, this is understandable. They are not charitable organizations that support your growth. Who knows if you will eat back in the future. Of course, the new civilization is a special existence, which is another way to say. Ignoring Ke Yuxiu''s nonsense, Han Chen directly asked, "do you have much experience in resisting the invasion of the abyss? When I saw you fighting before, you seemed to have a lot of experience dealing with large creatures Keyu said: "yes, we have been fighting against abyssal creatures for decades. Of course, our resurrection cycle is much longer than that of your earth. In fact, most of our time is spent waiting for resurrection." These people who have become local figures in the divine realm, because they have no real physical body, will spend more time to regroup after their spirit bodies are scattered. Of course, if their lords are willing to pay a certain price, they can also advance the time of resurrection. Han Chen nodded and said, "it''s really different between experienced and inexperienced. If we can understand the habits of those monsters or the characteristics of their races in advance, we will be much more relaxed when fighting monsters, and the gap between the strong and the weak will not become so big." Keyuxiu was pleased that there was a big gap between strength and weakness. That is to say, in fact, the overall strength of earth civilization is not too strong. It is just that the strength gap between a few people who are good at fighting and others will be larger. This is also understandable. If your account number in the game dies once, the whole body will lose everything, and you will also lose experience. Then the person who can ensure that he has never died must grow much faster than the person who often dies. As a matter of fact, Han Chen has already brought danger to the earth''s civilization. However, the development of the earth''s civilization has exceeded too many civilizations. If these forces think that the earth''s civilization can be manipulated like ordinary civilization, they will certainly suffer a great loss. In this way, while walking and chatting, Han Chen finally got the information he wanted: the place where the Dragon Valley site is located is occupied by a lord, which is an epic level 65 existence, and his team is also a team composed of more than 60 epic levels. Before the abyss invasion, this Lord was originally a 70 level existence. Unfortunately, he fell down several times in the middle of the way. After that, he had no chance to upgrade. Even the territory with good quality was lost. He could only be reduced to a place where the abyss didn''t pay attention to and the degree of invasion was relatively weak.After getting the bad news, Han Chen was also a little depressed. It''s a coincidence that the other side chose this place. Because the wild area is not strong, the growth speed of characters is slow, and the resources are not rich, so the enemy we need to face is relatively weak. It seems that the Lord is completely afraid of being beaten, so he adopted such a conservative strategy. Of course, it has been more than 10 years since the other party occupied here, and it is possible to find something during this period. After coming to each other''s territory, Keyu Xiuli takes Han Chen to see the Lord. After seeing the Lord, Ke Yuxiu immediately said: "this is the strongest person from the new civilization. He left the place where the new civilization is located just by chance. He is a man who is concerned about civilization. He hopes to get some help here. Through our contact with him, I think he is a person worthy of help." Han Chen may be very comfortable to hear this sentence, but in another person''s eyes, it is very comfortable. A person worthy of help, on the surface, it sounds like a very good person, worthy of our investment and help, and expressed his good will and good will. However, if you add the previous "heart of civilization", then the taste of the whole sentence will change. What is worth helping? This sentence is basically: This is a big fat sheep. He can represent his own civilization. If you want to kill him, you can take advantage of it now, and don''t be beat by others. Chapter 613 The Lord''s mouth was full of pride, no, it was a kind smile: "the strongest from the new civilization can reach level 40 in such a short time, and can raise the level of life to epic level. It seems that you are also the top genius among your civilizations." Han Chen said: "thank you for your praise. If I can, I hope that with your help, I can have some understanding of the divine realm in advance, so that my civilization will not suffer a great loss because I know nothing about it." The "good will" in the eyes of the Lord is stronger. Since the other party has offered what he wants, then he can occupy a dominant position in the bargaining process. Therefore, he said kindly: "I think you should know one thing. There is nothing in the divine realm that you can obtain in vain. All the things you need to obtain with your own hands. Therefore, what I can offer you is just an opportunity of exchange of equal value. How much you want to get, you have to pay equivalent things." If you tell Han Chen directly, we will support you unconditionally, that is insulting Han Chen''s IQ. In any case, Han Chen is the strongest in civilization. To be a strong man, he does not have to have unparalleled wisdom, but he must be defensive and able to see through the conspiracies of others. Therefore, the claim of territory is more reliable, which is much better than keyuxiu. Han Chen was embarrassed: "but I don''t know what you need! Moreover, since you are the old brand forces in the divine realm, the accumulation should be more abundant than us! Is there anything in us that you can see? " The Lord shook his head and said, "seniority does not mean that we have accumulated too much. It is foolish to put materials or equipment in the warehouse. Therefore, we will make full use of whatever resources we have. Even if there is some waste in the process, it is safer than putting them in the warehouse." A long history does not mean that there is a lot of wealth. China is the oldest country on earth, but China''s wealth is not the most on the earth! But the spiritual and cultural heritage is indeed the largest. Han Chen looked like a teacher: "that''s right. Instead of being robbed, it''s better to transform it into strength. What do you need? And what else can you offer. " The leader said: "I will give you a basic information about tianzhuyuan. There are also some books that can be understood by many people through learning. In addition, there are some common sense things that can be sent directly to you. If you are in danger, you can also ask us for help at any time. Of course, the employment fee is not low. You should be psychologically accurate I''m ready. " With that, he said to Keyu: "take this distinguished guest around first. By the way, give him our map and read it for him. When I write the list, it will be sent to you directly." Ke Yuxiu said excitedly, "yes." He was just a very ordinary captain under the Lord''s command. He thought that introducing a man with the strongest civilization could only get some rewards. Unexpectedly, he was directly assigned a task by the Lord. However, it was much better than the reward of some foreign objects, because it meant that the Lord began to value him. However, Han Chen said: "there is plenty of time to visit the territory. I really have some questions to ask the captain." The leader said, "go to the side hall! I''ll send someone who is familiar with the territory to help you After Han Chen was repaired by Keyu, several people around the Lord immediately cheered: "great, I didn''t expect that we had such a chance." "Such a fat sheep must be well grasped." "If we grasp this opportunity, we will be developed." "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that our fortune would finally turn around." They are the personal guards of the Lord, and also the core team. They are brothers with the Lord, similar to the relationship between Han Chen and the members of the earth. Therefore, there is no scruple to speak when there is no outsider. Before Ke Yuxiu returned to the territory, they had been waiting here half an hour in advance. Just after seeing this naive little Meng''s new performance, they were so happy. If they didn''t want to lose their manners in front of the guests, they would have flocked in and started to ask for help. Now, after the guests have left for a while, the excitement they have been suppressing finally shows up. The leader said, "OK, let''s wait until the negotiation is over. Now let''s start to discuss the list." After the cheering, the master, who had not spoken, suddenly said: "although the one who just said he was a man of civilization, he did not rule out that he said this on purpose in order to cover up himself, or that he established his power just to make himself grow faster. As long as there is enough cost, he can sell his hometown." Such things are not uncommon. Every civilization has a large number of people who see the vast world and immediately abandon their hometown. They think that there will be more opportunities and more possibilities in the broad world, so when they encounter a good opportunity, they will sell themselves for a better growth environment. However, they ignore a very important problem. No matter how good the outside world is, it is not for you.The sacrifice said: "if he is really a person who is dedicated to the development of civilization, he is unlikely to reach this level in such a short time, which shows that he often trains alone." When training, the fewer people, the faster the speed, but it will also become very dangerous. Therefore, in their eyes, most of the people with such a high level are lone Rangers, and they are very strong individual strength and life-saving ability. If such a person is a selfless person, it is really difficult to win trust. The Lord thought for a moment and said, "let''s try and tell him that we are willing to give him the quota for entering the star point hall, and tell him all the benefits that this quota can enjoy, and then try to find out his attitude from his reaction." The mage was shocked: "but this quota..." the leader said: "I know what you want to say, but how much we want to harvest depends on how much we pay. Even if it is robbery, if we want to improve efficiency, we have to spend our energy to collect intelligence, so don''t give up this small quota." On the other side, Han Chen looked at the map and talked to Ke Yuxiu, and got an intelligence from Ke Yuxiu: "you mean, this is an epic territory with level over 60, but after your Lord came here, the forces of both sides merged together?" If it is a coincidence that the present Lord is here, what about the Lord who once occupied here? Ke Yuxiu said frankly: "yes, although this is not the place where the abyss focuses on attacking, it is not a level 60 existence that can deal with it. Therefore, the combination of forces of both sides is a good win-win situation. Similar things often happen after the abyss invasion." Chapter 614 Then, Han Chen asked for some information about the Lord, and showed great interest in it. Ke Yuxiu is not surprised. After all, their approach to the merging forces is also a benchmark. If they are not friendly to the merged forces, then other people need to consider it if they want to join them. However, they have a clear conscience about this: "after the abyss invasion took place for a period of time, we found that the abyss seemed to want to establish a stable base here. However, our Lord, because of his courage to kill the enemy before, accidentally fell down several times and his strength decreased a lot. So he came here and merged with them, but In order to jointly resist foreign enemies, we have no interference in the formation of their armies, and our resources are all obtained through our equivalent labor. " In the divine realm, it is also common for big forces to annex small forces. It is a more benevolent way to not interfere in the sovereignty of the other side''s army. After all, this is tantamount to burying hidden dangers for itself. Of course, the other side said so, but Han Chen couldn''t listen to it completely. According to Ke Yuxiu, the original Lord here was just a salted fish that was waiting to die. He had no aggressive ambition. It was a lucky thing for him to have a thigh. However, a salted fish who ate and waited to die could actually keep the sovereignty of the army. In this way, it would be interesting. Then, thinking of the Dragon Valley site here, a bad guess emerges in Han Chen''s mind. "They are not looking for or developing this site, are they?" Han Chen''s heart has a bad premonition, although there is not much basis for such speculation, but everything should be prepared for the worst, otherwise it is difficult to deal with emergencies in time. Then another person came in and told Han Chen some common sense about the divine realm. As a sincerity, when the two sides were chatting happily, the LORD came in at the right time. Han Chen said to the leader: "thank you, Lord. If you didn''t tell me, I didn''t know that there were so many dangers in the Shenyu. The information you told me was very valuable. I don''t know how to thank you." After listening to Han Chen''s words, the leader said: "this is just our sincerity. We both have many places to cooperate. Next, we will discuss the specific cooperation content." Then he gave Han Chen a list. When Han Chen looked at the list, the Lord''s mouth involuntarily appeared a smile. Unexpectedly, the fat sheep was grateful for this benefit. It seems that he is a kind of person who concentrates on training and does not have much energy to play with conspiracy. As long as such a person satisfies his appetite, he can easily get a lot of things from him. Han Chen looked at the list and was puzzled: "you seem to have kept the price of the main material of purple equipment very low. Moreover, for Kongshi, your purchase price is lower than that of red equipment. This is the core item for making transmission scrolls and building portal. This price is too much." Han Chen knows that in the whole divine region, Kongyu stone is a strategic treasure. As long as there are enough Kongyu stones, the military''s mobility will be greatly improved, and when they flee, they will become very calm. However, it is too much for the other party to suppress the price of Kongyu stone to a level lower than that of the red suit. The Lord didn''t care: "although this kind of thing is very precious, but as a new civilization, you can''t make a lot of effective use of it. It''s better to exchange these things for treasures that can immediately improve your strength, such as some precious lineage and skills. These things will not disappear with death." Keyu said: "yes, equipment and scrolls and some materials will be lost once a person dies, but blood and skills are much more reliable than these things." The leader said, "and I can also give you a discount. It should be very difficult for you to obtain lineage of new civilization! We have a crystalloid altar here that allows you to acquire the lineage of the rock clan or the crystal clan. Among them, 3000 Amethyst coins or 1000 Kongs, 15000 Amethyst coins of the crystal clan or their equivalent With that, a confident smile appeared on his face. Ke Yuxiu said to the wind: "the strong defense of the rock clan, I think you should know that as long as you have a large number of rock clan lineage, you can produce a large number of shield guards, greatly improve the survival ability of your army. As the evolution version of the rock clan, the crystal clan can bring you a higher increase." With that, they quietly waited for Han Chen''s reply. They believe that Han Chen will know the current situation. After all, the price they offer is too favorable, and the reward they want is something that the new civilization can''t use at all. They believe that as long as one is smart enough, he should be able to make the right choice. If the other party can''t make a choice, then they can also show Han Chen the power of Jing clan blood, so that he can become rational. However, there is something strange in Han Chen''s eyes.Rock lineage? Jingzu lineage? The earth people of these two lineages have less than 10000 people, and they are still on the edge of society. The reason is very simple. Is Titan blood not fragrant? Compared with the Titan lineage, the petro lineage is rubbish. In other words, the crystal clan can be comparable with the Titan lineage, and even stronger than the Titan lineage. However, after all, the crystal clan is not flesh and blood life. Even if the special rules of the divine realm can be used to make the flesh and blood life obtain the blood lineage of rock life, the blood compatibility will not be too high. Although the titans have rocky skin, they are still flesh and blood in essence. Therefore, under the comprehensive conditions, most of the tank routes are robbed by the Titan blood map. Even if you want to diversify your team''s bloodlines, it is not difficult for earth civilization to want some colorful bloodlines. The earth civilization has totally destroyed 13 dynasties and one imperial dynasty. Jueling Dynasty established diplomatic relations with the earth, and there are two other subjects to the earth. In such an environment, what kind of lineage of the earth can not be obtained? Why choose a bloodline with no potential? Therefore, for the Lord''s insincerity, Han Chen replied with no politeness: "you, when I am a country bumpkin? If you want to win us over on such terms, you are wrong. If you want to cooperate with us, you should be more sincere. " Sometimes excessive concession only makes others feel weak and deceiving. Therefore, Han Chen is not polite to the other party''s behavior, even the process of making a fool of himself is omitted. Chapter 615 As for Han Chen''s sudden outbreak, the LORD said with a smile: "I know that our conditions are too much, but don''t doubt our sincerity because of this, because sometimes you want to get something, it''s not high enough. You have to give the other party a reason not to plunder by coercive means." To give the other party a reason not to use coercive means of plunder, which is very euphemistic, in fact, is to imply that you have no strength. If the gap is big enough, will there be a deal? There will be, after all, the power of the state in suppressing and maintaining order on earth. If you want to use some special means, you should be prepared to be punished by the state power. However, in the divine realm, there is no one to punish other people''s plunder. The law of the jungle is the supreme law of the divine realm, and no one can violate it. Therefore, in the divine realm, if you want to get what you need through trading, you should first have the strength to ensure that the transaction can be carried out smoothly. Han Chen said: "next, I will walk around and visit again in a few days. I believe that the Lord will work out a more perfect solution. In order to show the Lord''s help to me just now, this thing will be given to the Lord." With that, Han Chen put down a scroll and left here. Ke Yuxiu tried to stop him, but the Lord waved his hand to show him not to meddle in his business and let Han Chen leave. After Han Chen left, keyuxiu couldn''t help saying, "why let him go? If he abandons us and chooses to trade with other forces, then we will miss this opportunity in vain However, the LORD said confidently, "if he really has this plan, he will not leave this scroll. You can see what this scroll is." After identifying the scroll, Ke Yuxiu took a breath: "this is actually a portal." Portal is of great significance to an army. As long as it is used well, it can show its elite Legion where it wants to appear. Therefore, its value is still second, and more importantly, it is of strategic significance. Han Chen took out such a gift as a thank you. In terms of value, it has been regarded as an equivalent exchange. The leader said: "there is no space gate in the area where novices are trained, so the space door must be made by themselves. He took out this gift, in fact, to tell us that there are many talents in his civilization, and he told us not to underestimate them. Since he wants us to look up to them in such a way, it shows that the transaction between us is just a matter of bargaining. " If Han Chen doesn''t want to trade with them, just make an excuse to get rid of it, or pretend to agree and go back to think about it. But since it can give such a precious gift, and it is a gift that can reflect the talent level of the earth, it is to brighten the muscles. Keyuxiu complimented: "it''s really the Lord. Shall we follow it?" The Lord shook his head and said, "no, because after he understands the danger of the divine realm, he will come back to find our sincere partner." They want to use the ignorance of the new civilization to lure the new civilization. Even in the standard of civilized society, this is only a moral flaw. For businessmen, this is a very common means. But in the view of God, it is full of sincerity to lure rather than threaten. In fact, there is no big problem in their practice. If it is an ordinary civilization, it is more important to get a chance for development than to pay a certain price for it. It is better to be robbed of everything except a lesson. However, the new civilization this time is really a little different. Whether it is earth civilization or ZuLong star, it is beyond common sense. After leaving the Lord''s castle, Han Chen repeatedly confirmed that no one was following him, so he went directly to the location of the Dragon Valley site. At the beginning, the destruction of Dragon Valley had a great impact. Many people wanted to go in and look for some left treasures or opportunities after the collapse of Dragon Valley. Unfortunately, no one could find them. In fact, Han Chen would not have thought of this place if it had not been confirmed repeatedly from the soul of the holy Dragon Emperor. After all, the distance here is too far from the original location of the Dragon Valley. If we did not find some landmark things in it, otherwise, no one would have thought that the Dragon Valley would appear here. Twenty minutes later, Han Chen finally came to the place that the emperor of the Dragon said. It was a stone forest with some rock monsters in it. Some people from Shenzhou often came here to harvest the monsters and some materials. However, the reset cycle here is too long. It takes more than two months for the whole environment to be completely remade, so no one comes here most of the time. Of course, there is no one here at ordinary times, not only because the income here is very small, but also because the environment here is too uncomfortable.This piece of stone forest is a rare "high gravity Jedi". The gravity here is at least twice that of the outside world, and even in some places the gravity is 10 times that of the outside world. In such an environment, the speed of anyone will be greatly reduced, and the faster the speed is, the more the reduction will be. However, the rock people here can camouflage themselves. They can even embed their bodies in the rocks. When some unfortunate ghosts fall into their encirclement, they will suddenly appear. When the speed of both sides is greatly reduced, it will become a very difficult thing to escape. If it wasn''t for such treasures as Yunying stone mother, there wouldn''t be many people willing to come here. Therefore, Han Chen came here to see no one is a very normal thing. After entering the stone forest, Han Chen only felt that his body suddenly became heavy, but in an instant he adapted to it, and then he began to keep deepening. "The gravity of the high gravity Jedi is constantly changing, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, but this change is very slow. As long as we can judge the position where the gravity is strengthened, and constantly move towards the position where the gravity becomes stronger, then we can come to the space where the Dragon Valley is located." This is the secret of the holy Dragon Emperor. At that time, he was chased by a very powerful Archer, but he found this environment which was just like a nightmare for the archer. In such an environment, even if some people with a strong sense of fighting can quickly adapt to the gravity here, the arrows they shoot will not. Even if you have more control over your body and how much gravity the arrow should bear, you will still be able to bear as much gravity. In addition, the gravity here is not stable at all. The distance of one meter may be twice the gravity, and the next meter may become three times the gravity. The bow and arrow can not guarantee the accuracy. However, Han Chen did not intend to follow the method of the emperor of the Dragon slowly. Since he understood the rule, he could use and see through the rule. Chapter 616 Chapter 616 entrance Han Chen opened the eye of the night devil and began to observe this area from a legendary perspective. Before the legend level, the improvement of each life level is very huge, and the legend level is essentially different. This essential difference is not only reflected in the improvement of attributes, but also an improvement of realm. If someone else is looking for a place where gravity changes, you can only feel it by yourself. Take a few steps to feel whether the gravity in your area has changed. If it is a person with slow senses, it is normal that he can not detect the change of gravity no matter how hard he tries. Even if it can be detected, the gravity change here is not invariable. Even in the same area, the gravity will become stronger in the first few minutes, and then it may suddenly weaken in a few minutes. Therefore, if you look for the Dragon Valley site according to the method of the holy Dragon Emperor, you need to be patient. It takes a long time for the holy Dragon Emperor to enter the Dragon Valley every time. With the increasing number of times he enters, the time is less and less. But even so, he needs 10 days at least and needs some luck. Han Chen is not an impatient person, but if you can get in faster, why use this stupid method? In Han Chen''s vision, the space in front of him is no longer a three-dimensional space, but a dimension is added. Of course, this is not the dimension of time, but the dimension of space extending vertically. So the whole stone forest began to be digital in his eyes. In the depth of the whole digital world, there is a strange silver portal moving around a certain middle point. When the silver portal is close to the middle point, the speed will be accelerated, and when it is far away, it will slow down, just like the trajectory of the celestial body ¡£ After observing the trajectory for a while, some doubts in Han Chen''s mind were also solved. "No wonder the entrance of this space is not fixed. Of course, it is not fixed for ordinary people. In fact, if the vertical space is added, then the existence of the portal will be traceable." If it is an object that no one controls, and it has been carrying out irregular movement, it is unlikely to be confined to a fixed area forever. However, in the three-dimensional space level, it is irregular, but adding a vertical space, then the door movement is traceable. "The middle point around which the color portal surrounds should be the cause of the dynamic gravity disorder of this stone forest. In its own opinion, it has not changed at all, but in terms of three-dimensional space, the relative position between each other is always changing. When the gravity gets heavier, it means that the place is getting closer to the origin of gravity. When the gravity is reduced, the relative position between them is getting farther away. " After trying to understand this, Han Chen has already understood the original mystery of this stone forest. This is the horror of legendary existence. Of course, other legendary beings can see some things, but if they do not have the understanding of space, it may be difficult to find the law here even if they drain their souls. The reason why we can enter the valley of the Dragon by constantly approaching the source of gravity is that the closer we are to the source of gravity, the easier it will be to deviate. When the approach and walking edge are constantly alternating, there will be a certain probability that it will collide with the entrance of Dragon Valley. So the essence of this method is, another place with high probability of taking chances, wandering around constantly, and then face to face. When you see the law of this place clearly, what Han Chen has to do is very simple. He chose a place that looked very ordinary, and stood here like this, motionless. According to his conjecture on the moving track of the entrance of the Dragon Valley, and the change law of the relative position of the power source from his position, in about 50 minutes, the gate of the Dragon Valley will just come to his side. Although Han Chen can also choose a shorter route, in that case, he needs to constantly open the eyes of the night devil to observe the trajectory of the silver gate, and the relative position of its position relative to the source of gravity. In that case, his body may be unable to bear it. Instead of taking the risk of great physical loss, it''s better to choose a suitable location, open your eyes at regular intervals to observe, and fine tune when the entrance is close to you. In this way, after you enter the Dragon Valley, you can still maintain the state of total victory. In such a boring wait for more than ten minutes, suddenly there are seven people toward the direction of Han Chen close. Han Chen saw the enemy approaching, immediately launched the astringent technique to hide behind a stone pillar. Although it is easy for him to solve these people, this is after all the place for others. If you fall into the swamp of struggle because of killing some people, it will be more than worth the loss. These people are not wandering around aimlessly. They seem to have definite goals.After they came to the place where Han Chen had just stood, the leading swordsman introduced to the six people behind him: "you are all very lucky to have this adventure. Now you should remember what I said. This is the greatest benefit that the LORD promised you. As long as you stand here, we will enter when the space entrance is opened. ¡± a priest asked, "but why can''t we be informed of the situation in advance?" The swordsman said, "remember the confidentiality agreement I asked you to sign? This is an agreement that can never be disclosed. Otherwise, even if you continue to revive after death, it will still be erased again. Don''t think that you are the only one who has signed such an agreement. This agreement must be signed by everyone except the Lord, even the Lord''s closest companions. " Hearing the swordsman''s explanation, everyone was surprised. God land contracts are not free. They all cost a certain amount of money. The more restrictions and the greater the punishment, the higher the cost. Therefore, usually, the confidentiality of a contract is directly proportional to the importance of the matter. If this agreement is beyond the territoriality of their imagination, then it is far beyond their imagination to sign this agreement. Thinking of this, everyone was very excited. A guard with a shield could not help asking, "Captain, how long can we wait here to get in?" The captain shook his head and said, "this is an uncertain thing. We can only wait here patiently." Chapter 617 Listen to the captain said that the entrance here is actually uncertain, a few people''s hearts even more raised the curiosity of here. Without waiting for them to ask questions, the captain took the lead in answering: "I know what you want to say, but what I want to tell you is that everything is possible in the divine realm, so don''t look at this place with your accumulated common sense. We may enter in a minute, or wait here for a month in vain, but even if it is such a one It took us several years to determine this coordinate They do not have the ability to see through the deep space, so if they want to determine the entrance here, they can only try and summarize the rules. In fact, it is not easy for them to find such a simple method. At least they can find a way to be sure they can enter, instead of just groping for a simple rule like the emperor of the dragon, and the rest will be left to fate. "It seems that there is something amazing here," he said The swordsman said with pride: "yes, it is the biggest adventure in your life to have the chance to enter here. As long as you are lucky enough, it is not too difficult to become an epic existence. After the abyss invasion, you are qualified to open up a territory of your own." After listening to the swordsman''s words, the faces of all the people were full of excitement. The most basic condition for becoming a lord is to be an epic level existence at level 50, which is the minimum. Only when this condition is met can a certain space be owned by itself, and its people can be protected, so that their revival cycle can be greatly shortened. If you can''t even do this, even if you reach 80 level of King level existence, and the strength has exceeded 50 level of epic level existence, you still can''t be called a Lord. Even if you have laid a foundation, it is very unstable. If you encounter danger, or if you fall down, you have to rely on the power of the Lord to revive. Or even if the epic level reaches level 50, there are still a few people who choose to become a Lord. If you don''t have enough information to become a lord, you can only become the experience baby of others. The archer said, "since the things here are so precious, why has the Lord not possessed the rule to overthrow the Lord Hengchang and still have to submit to that Lord?" Hearing the archer''s query, other people''s hearts also began to raise doubts. If even their existence can become epic, the Lord should get more benefits! The swordsman said with pride, "the Lord''s ambition and forbearance are beyond your imagination. I can only say that it is a matter for the Lord to overthrow Lord Hengchang''s rule. But in that case, the Lord will become the target of public criticism and the secret will be exposed. So the Lord needs more savings until one When it''s right. " The archer timely flattered: "it is our great honor to have the opportunity to follow the Lord." When Han Chen''s words were opened, they would not wait in the entrance. Lord Hengchang is the territory that meets Han Chen and is also the master of the surrounding area. Then the Lord they said should be the one who found the Dragon Valley. The worst situation that Han Chen expected has happened. It has been discovered here. And some people want to follow the example of the holy Dragon Emperor, and they want to build a foundation with the strength here. Moreover, he is very careful. Everyone except himself has made a very strict contract. These people have reached level 50. According to the resurrection cycle of the natives in the divine realm, the Resurrection time of their death is more than three years. If they die because of breach of the contract, the resurrection cycle will be longer. In addition, they are subordinate to the Lord, and the place of their revival is in the Lord''s hands. Under deliberate suppression, they can You can''t see the sun again for 10 years. Even if they are not easily resurrected, they will still be wiped out by the divine land contract. Although this killing is not unlimited, and after a certain number of times, the contractual power of the divine realm will be exhausted. However, if we can delay them for decades, it is impossible to predict the extent to which the Lord will grow. Since this place has been occupied by them, Han Chen had to change a place and go in earlier than them, so as to have a preparation time. Five minutes later, Han Chen chose an earlier place to enter, 10 minutes earlier than the team. However, the price was that he took three bottles of soul restart potion. However, it was worth the cost to get an opportunity. When the entrance came to Han Chen''s side, Han Chen immediately seized the opportunity to enter the valley of the dragon. After a sudden change of space, Han Chen came to a strange place. It was a valley, but the width between the valleys reached 300 Li. Looking up the peaks on both sides, it was even more towering. It was impossible to see how high it was.In this valley, there are dark green and even black plants everywhere. The overall environmental atmosphere is very dark, but it is not completely dark. On the contrary, it is more like the sunset just setting at dusk, and we can only barely see the outline of the objects. Originally, the environment here is not so dark at any time. In addition to the special place like the forest of eternal night, there are also days and nights in the divine realm. However, in the original place of the Dragon Valley, it turns into a piece of ruins. After the remaining parts are left here, only night is left here. After looking at the surrounding environment, Han Chen began to contact the surrounding environment to cover his body shape, and then leaped up along the mountains on both sides. The dragon people like to live in high mountains or islands in the ocean. The former is because they have enough food and suitable places to rest. In addition, the deep mountains are not suitable for the army to fight, which can maximize the strong advantages of the dragon clan. As for the islands, it is because there are too few people to face and there is plenty of food. After he left the original place, the seven team members came here. In addition to the team leader, several people were shocked by the surrounding scenes: "Gentiana grass, Youming fruit, shenlongmu... There are treasures everywhere! Let''s go ahead and dig! " Captain a look of disdain: "your insight is too shallow, these things want to be mined everywhere, improve their own strength is the most important thing." Chapter 618 Chapter 618 the incorruptible corpse listening to the captain''s tone of scorn, we were not only not unhappy, but also more happy. The reason why they are happy with the herbs here is that they suddenly see a lot of good things gathered together. It''s like the earth people see a pile of money. Even if all the money is coins, the visual impact effect is enough to make ordinary people feel very shocked. Looking at the calm tone of the captain and his total disdain for these so-called treasures, they immediately understood that there must be more precious things here, or even their captain would not be indifferent to these things. Several people looked at the captain with expectant eyes: "Captain, let''s see the world quickly, let''s have a look at things!" The captain was not flustered and said: "don''t worry. Next, we''ll meet with the Lord first. Your benefits are indispensable. Moreover, we have important information to report to the Lord. This kind of thing is not careless at all." The sacrifice suddenly felt something wrong: "isn''t the Lord always in the castle outside? How could it be here? " The captain said haughtily, "the Lord''s means are not what you can imagine. As long as you know, it is your greatest luck to choose to follow the Lord." With that, he took the lead in taking a high step towards the place where they gathered here. When these people meet with their Lord, Han Chen is also carrying out his own action. In fact, his heart also has the idea to follow up and have a look, but finally think about it or forget it, so doing is really a waste of time. He came here only to gain benefits. It would be best if he could not violate the river with these people. If he really had a dispute with these people, he might expose his own strength. In the process of rising, he was also looking for some familiar coordinates. After half an hour''s progress at the fastest speed, he finally came to a "pool" with golden brilliance. "I didn''t expect that this place has not been discovered, but it''s no surprise that the valley of the dragon is so big that the Lord who finds it can''t explore every place, and then explore more than one thousandth of the place. It''s already very adventurous." When he saw the pool, Han Chen knew that he had found the location of the holy Dragon Emperor. This pool is called "Hualong pool". It is the place where the legendary Golden Dragon built it. It is here that the holy Dragon Emperor accepted the blood of the Golden Dragon and obtained the gun of the holy dragon, which opened his legendary life. Well, for a new civilization with little insight, his life is legendary enough. There are many monsters'' fur and bones around Hualong pool, but most of the parts of these monsters have been disassembled, which makes people can''t see the original appearance of these monsters. After the saint Dragon Emperor acquired the blood of the golden dragon, he did not waste the Hualong pool. Although he had absorbed most of the strength, even the remaining strength was very considerable, and the Hualong pool itself was a very important treasure. So the emperor of the Dragon found many complete corpses of monsters, and then put the corpses of these monsters into the Hualong pool. He also endowed his yinglongwei with the blood of the dragon clan, making them all descendants of the dragon. Because most of these monsters have the blood of the giant dragon clan, such as the Earth Dragon, the corpses of these monsters are not wasted. Instead, all the corpses that can not be used are made into Dragon God suits. The Dragon God suit must be made of materials dropped from the monsters containing the blood of the dragon clan. The most important thing here is such monsters, so it is very easy for the emperor of the dragon to collect them. Finally, there are some things that can''t be used, so they can only be wasted. Han Chen picked up some hair, then opened the eyes of the night devil and made a careful observation: "the essence of these things is still the spirit son, which has no change, but compared with the outside world, anything here will not be destroyed into spirit son and dissipate, because the rules here are different from the outside world." Because there are so many magical places in the divine realm, it is just a place where the corpse will not disappear. Not many people are surprised. Only after reaching a certain height can we understand how difficult it is to be able to do it. If he still doesn''t reach the legend level, he will not even pay attention to this kind of trivial matter, because even if he pays attention to it, his action will not change because of his own understanding. But since he has reached the legendary level of understanding the rules, he will start to learn the rules. If we can understand this rule well, it is more important for him than any external gain. After opening the eyes of the night devil and observing the place carefully, Han Chen took a bottle of potion to recover his mental strength, and then continued to walk upward, but this time his speed slowed down a lot.Along the way, he saw more and more corpse fragments, and as the distance from Hualong pool became longer, the integrity of these fragments became higher and higher. After walking for two hours, he finally saw a monster that could identify the original race of the dead monster. As he gradually went up, the monsters farther away from Hualong pool were only taken away the key parts such as heart or head, and some monsters had their bones taken away. It may be that the bones of these monsters are more suitable for weapon refining, so they become the main material of Dragon God suit. When Han Chen came to the body of a giant dragon sub [iron bone dragon], he saw that the iron bone dragon had been completely disassembled, and the most important skull and spine had been removed. However, near the position where the body was cut open, he saw some fragments. "When the durability of the equipment in the divine realm is reduced to 0, it will become fragments, and then it will disappear. These fragments are very similar to those pieces whose durability has changed to 0, but they are not changed into spirit pieces." The defense rate of iron bone dragon is very strong. If the bones of iron bone dragon are collected, it is the best material for making armor equipment. However, in this place, the collection technique can not be used. The only way to use it is to dissect, then disintegrate step by step, and take what you need. After collecting some pieces of equipment, Han Chen continued to move upward. After another hour, he saw a complete body. Chapter 619 Chapter 619 the shadow dragon walked for such a long time, and finally saw a complete body. Even with Han Chen''s heart, he couldn''t help feeling happy. This is a dog head man. It is a very common bottom creature in the divine realm. Both the life level and the intelligence level are at the bottom of the divine realm. Moreover, the battle will be very low. Even if some powerful beings are born, they will be easily killed by the weak with strong fighting consciousness. Maybe it was because the Kobold''s body was not of great value, so he was able to survive. The dog head man seems to be carefully patrolling. Every move on his body shows his caution. After all, once found by powerful creatures, it is likely to become the other party''s snack. Every movement of its whole body is in alert. If you carefully observe its facial expression, you can also see that it has been at the bottom of the food chain for a long time. However, although its facial expression is vivid, there is no look in its eyes. "If you don''t have any scars on your body, it''s no harm to check and see any effective information by using identification. It''s just like using identification against a stone. Moreover, it''s the kind of waste that has no use value. If it''s brought to the outside world, it will be re turned into light spots and disappear." Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil, while observing the dog head man''s situation, he thought about the memory of the dark descendant and the knowledge passed on to him by the God of darkness, so as to analyze the reasons. "[time still], [eternal watch]," or "absolute space" Han Chen kept thinking about the knowledge in his memory, and then analyzed and judged it. However, due to the shallow experience and some deeper things he could not see, he could not distinguish them for a while. Because he had enough time, Han Chen kept walking in the valley of the dragon. He chose some samples from the corpses, plants, herbs and rocks. After taking them out of the valley, he carefully observed and compared the differences between inside and outside the valley. After selecting enough samples, Han Chen finally found the huge cave where the shadow dragon lived and came to the shadow dragon''s side. This is a length of more than 300 meters, covered with black scales, like black metal, reflecting a weak light, even if it has fallen, the breath also makes ordinary creatures can not get close to. Dragon Valley was originally a very dangerous Jedi in tianzhuyuan. There are creatures with dragon blood all over the place, and many dragon descendants are born here every year. However, more people still become snacks for the monsters here, and everything is in vain. However, even in a Jedi like Dragon Valley, there are not many legends. Every legendary existence can support a large force, not to mention that as long as they reach the legendary level, they can obtain a large amount of legendary knowledge through the inheritance and memory, and the dragon, who also occupies the top position in the legend level existence. "A legendary existence, did not expect to fall here like this." Han''s body, and then the shadow of the night. If the other side is because of the strong existence, then in order not to desecrate the body of the other side and choose to let go, then such a woman''s benevolence in the divine realm is not able to survive. So when he saw the body of the dragon, although he had a few seconds of emotion, but still did not stop his idea of dissecting the body. Han Chen stabbed the shadow dragon''s neck with the sword of the night demon, and then began to slide down the dragon''s meridians. As a result, he was not more than one meter away and met with obstacles. "It seems that I am not a professional anatomist." Han Chen said with a wry smile, after all, in the divine realm, as long as you use a collection technique after killing the other party, you can collect the most important materials on the other person. What kind of anatomy do you need to learn? As long as you know each other''s weakness, you can kill easily. But now when you encounter an environment where you can''t use collection, you can only rely on deep anatomical knowledge. "In that case, that''s it!" Han Chen''s eyes turned black, which directly turned on the power of the night demon lineage. Although it was only the first stage of the night demon incarnation, but because he reached the legend level, even if only the first stage was opened, he was able to use the unique ability [dexterity] of the third stage: converting a certain value of speed attribute into 85% of the strength attribute. If it is in the battle, Han Chen still needs to keep at least half of the speed attribute. After all, if the speed is not enough, it will directly affect the agility and hit, which belongs to the act of killing. However, since there is no enemy here, then he can unscrupulously transform most of the speed into power. Han Chen''s current nude attribute is as follows: level: 40. Bloodline: Night devil. Occupation: Shadow assassin. Life: 750Strength: 750 speed: 900 + 360 spirit: 450 talent skills: [steal], [breath holding skill], [true body of night demon], [dexterity], [eye of night devil], and [wing of night devil]. For each level, HP + 15, strength + 15, speed + 15, mental power + 10, plus 15 free attributes. Although there are not many attributes that can be improved by becoming a legend level being, his growth ability has been enhanced a lot. Before becoming a legend level existence, he can improve his own attributes without changing the level. Only by changing his lineage level can he do so. But after reaching the legendary level, he can even use the aura obtained from fighting monsters to improve his own belonging Sex, of course, the cost performance ratio is too low, far less than the upgrade. [dexterity] the only attribute that can be transformed is its own attribute, that is, 1260. The attribute improved by equipment can''t be transformed. When Han Chen applied his skillful power and the increase of night demon''s incarnation, his power has exceeded 2000 points, even surpassing those who are strong in the barbarian line. If you can''t cut the corpse of the shadow dragon with this power, you can''t be called the top lineage. After all, no matter how powerful the shadow dragon is, it has fallen down and can only be dissected by human beings. Han Chen, who opened the night demon incarnation, cut off the head of the shadow dragon in half a minute, and cut off the dragon''s horn. In the process of cutting, he tried not to hurt the [dragon neck scale]. Although she already had the night demon suit and didn''t need extra equipment, she took these materials and made them into equipment and distributed them to the team The staff are also good. After cutting off his head, Han Chen continued to dissect his body. When he was cutting with all his attention, there was a footstep outside the cave, accompanied by the voice of a man speaking. "This is what I found by accident. There is a shadow dragon in it. If we make good use of it, we can become the top Dragon Descendants. Even if the Lord asks us, we will have digested the advantages here. The Lord will not offend a strong man for the lost benefits." Chapter 620 Chapter 620 coincidence? Suddenly heard outside people talking, Han Chen''s action can not help but stop. "Why have I had such bad luck recently?" Han Chen''s heart is a little speechless, since he received the inheritance of the God of darkness, it seems that his luck has suddenly changed a lot. Although he has not met any danger before, he still has few setbacks when he wants to do anything. After all, he is also a pioneer and has been in a far ahead position. However, after receiving the inheritance of the God of darkness, whether it is to steal the large-scale Angel rebirth pool, or in reality against the orcs, there are always some strange things. Zhang Qing has the eyes of quicksand. He is legendary. But even so, he is still ambushed by the group of birdmen. Now he comes to look for the valley of the dragon. By coincidence, he was robbed of the position he should have entered. Now, when dissecting the shadow dragon, he meets the enemy again. But after complaining, Han Chen quickly calmed down his mood. Now it''s too late to hide. Even if you hide deliberately, when the other party finds that the shadow dragon has been cut in half, he will search the area carefully, and even choose to bomb around for safety. Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil, and then saw the true faces of several people, and then his pupils shrank. Among the seven people who came in, two of them turned out to be people Han Chen knew. One of them is the archer who can see through Han Chen''s hidden traces. Although Han Chen did not launch the power of blood, even if he could see the normal astringency, it also showed that he was a rare talent. At least, he was just like Zhang Qing. He did not have a unique advantage in investigation. Of course, because the strength of the other side is too weak, Han Chen did not pay too much attention to him. However, I didn''t expect that this talent who should have belonged to Lord Hengchang would appear here. I don''t know which side he belongs to. The other is a man in a sacrificial robe, his body exudes the breath of light, which is very abrupt in the world full of darkness. But in the other side''s temperament is very dazzling at the same time, his face is full of indifference, a look of refusing people thousands of miles away. This man knew each other because he had seen each other in the Cloud City. During the cloud summit, there were 100 talents fighting in the cloud. Han Chen recorded their fighting videos and gave them to the members of the team as learning materials, so that they could understand and think about how the older forces in the divine realm cultivated their younger generation and learn their tactical thinking. Because Han Chen also took the other side''s battle video to explain, so when he saw him, Han Chen recognized the other side at a glance. Of course, the other side had made some disguises, disguised as only 40 level King level life level strength. However, his life level has reached the epic level. In addition, the other party''s race is actually an angel race, but he disguises his body as a Terran who has obtained the angelic lineage by special means. if the archer appeared here, it only represented the two lords to arrange their eyeliners under each other''s hands, and even after that the infernal drama was staged. Then the existence of the angelic sacrifices made the whole event more complicated. Vivian once said to Han Chen, don''t be afraid to offend those talents at the cloud summit. If the elders behind them retaliate against you, it must not be because you killed their younger generation, but because they can get enough benefits by attacking you. In addition, even if the elders behind them really want to deal with you for a while, then you don''t need to worry too much, because as a new civilization, when you integrate into the divine realm, you need to face far more than one epic level existence. Compared with those who want to rob you, several epic level existence is not much more than one No Less. However, this is actually just a consolation. The cloud summit is a very high-end event, and all the talents who can participate are from the ancient forces in the divine realm. Although the ancient does not necessarily represent the powerful, those who can stand firm in countless wars must not be easy ones. So when a genius with a very deep background appears here, and after careful camouflage, then the things behind this matter are intriguing. In Han Chen''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, these people also found Han Chen''s figure. Because there are "Acquaintances" in each other, Han Chen put on the night devil mask to hide his true face, and made some changes to the appearance of the night devil cloak, completely covering his body. When several people see Han Chen''s figure, there is a moment of consternation. The valley of the dragon is so big that they thought that only they had discovered such a secret place. They didn''t expect that it had been preempted.The swordsman stepped forward and asked, "who are you and why are you here?" This place had been occupied by the Lord, and they belonged to the Lord''s command in name. Therefore, there should be no outsiders here. However, when they came to this secret place, they suddenly met people they didn''t know. They were shocked by the discovery. Why did outsiders appear here? Has the secret of Dragon Valley been leaked? Han Chen asked, "is it strange that I appear here? Isn''t anyone allowed in here? You have no guards outside. " After hearing Han Chen''s words, the assassin in the black cape came forward and said, "it seems that you came here by accident. This is indeed a private place. I think you should also see the unusual place here, so you should know the importance of confidentiality here." Han Chen nodded and asked, "how do you want me to keep it secret?" The assassin said: "there is a special rule. If you die in this area, the revival cycle is much longer than the outside world, so you are in bad luck!" When he said the last word, his body suddenly appeared beside Han Chen, a dagger directly penetrated into Han Chen''s abdomen. "That way, you can keep it secret for at least a few decades." The assassin said ferociously. However, when he said this, he suddenly felt weak and collapsed on the ground. "Some of us have bad luck, but I don''t think it''s me." Han Chen takes up the sword of the night devil. The body pierced by the assassin turns into a black phantom and disappears in the original place. However, he looks at the remaining people with murderous eyes. Chapter 621 Chapter 621 anti killing when they saw Han Chen, they thought it was only a weak chicken of level 40, but they did not expect that the weak chicken actually killed one of them. Then, when Han Chen''s eyes projected on them, they suddenly felt a chill. The archers set up their bows and arrows. In a flash, five arrows flew out at the same time, blocking all the escape routes of Han Chen. The mages in the team directly released the "sky flame ceremony", intending to bomb the place directly, without giving Han Chen a hiding space. Han Chen''s figure does not dodge the five arrows, but confronts them. However, when the arrows are less than one centimeter closer to Han Chen, Han Chen''s figure suddenly disappears from the original place. "Be careful!" The name of the angel family who once had a relationship with Hancheng urgently reminded him, and his reminder was sent out before Han Chen''s figure disappeared. It''s a pity that his reminder is still a moment late. It takes time for his teammates to react. However, during this period of time, Han Chen has appeared in front of the mage, and a black sword light flashed by. The mage covered his throat in pain. The blood eroded by the black gas had turned black, and quickly blackened his robe. The angel priest quickly sent a holy light to the mage, trying to stop the bleeding. However, this healing technique did not work. He could only watch the mage''s life return to zero, and then launched the resurrection. When the mage was killed, several people had a momentary trance. This speed is really terrible, and does he only need a sword to kill? It is clear that the other side is only a level 40 existence, but our mage is a level 53 existence. Even if the vitality of the mage is relatively weak, it is not even impossible to support the opponent''s sword! And even if the mage is a crispy one, the assassin is also an epic existence! Even if it is caught off guard, the gap between the two sides is not as big as even a move can not support the situation! Moreover, their sacrifice has released the magic to dispel the negative state, but it has not played a role, even the therapeutic effect has not played. "Be careful --" when the swordsman saw Han Chen''s figure and began to attack the archer, he immediately started to remind him. However, just half of his words were reminded, the latter part had no chance to say it again, because Han Chen''s night devil sword had penetrated his throat. "Why didn''t he kill the crispy skin first? But to kill me as a soldier? " When his throat was pierced, the swordsman''s heart flashed a moment of doubt, but in the next moment, such a moment disappeared. The sharp sword, even the purple epic armor on his body, penetrated directly, causing damage and overflow damage, directly taking away more than 30% of his life. However, the subsequent bleeding effect and eroding power immediately made his vitality lose rapidly, and brought a strong sense of weakness. "How could there be such a powerful level 40?" The swordsman''s heart is full of incredible, and then he collapsed to the ground. Why would he face such an opponent? Why would such a peerless figure become his enemy? A summoning array appeared. However, before the summoner had time to appear, the summoner was pierced from behind by a sharp sword, and then some black runic sorcerers crawled over her body, making all her subsequent skills stagnate for a moment, and then the blood effect attached to the damage took away all her life. "Monster! You are a monster!" "Run away!" When archers and tanks saw Han Chen''s blocking the killing God, a nameless fear rose in their hearts. They even had the impulse to turn around and run away. However, the black god of death still did not let them go. After killing the archer, the shield guard was immediately followed. The tank was originally the one with the most blood and defense in a small team. However, under the brilliant edge of the night devil sword, his powerful armor did not even have the opportunity to play a role, so he was easily taken away by Han Chen. Of course, Han Chen paid a little attention to his strong vitality. He launched the "star stacking" effect, at least with all his strength in one move. The angel priest''s face was full of dullness when he saw his teammates easily put down. This kind of power is really terrible. It is clear that the gap between the two sides is more than 10 levels, but it is still not the enemy of the other side. It is just like chopping vegetables to kill them. At this time, Han Chen also had some doubts. He understood the power of the priest of the angel family. The life level of the other side had already reached the epic level, and he was a genius. I believe that after such a long time, his understanding and development of lineage should have reached a very high level. However, it is such a character, although he has been indifferent when his teammates are killed, only symbolically releases some healing magic, proving that he has participated in the war.Even if his teammates died, he still did not reveal his strength. However, Han Chen could not continue to delay. The other side was not willing to expose his strength, but he could not let the other side go. With the cooperation of the priest, he easily harvested the other party''s life. When the sacrifice was heartbroken by a sword, his eyes fell on the shadow dragon before he died. To be exact, it fell on the smooth and neat incision on the shadow dragon. So far, all the enemies have been easily solved by Han Chen, and the total time is less than 5 seconds, because every enemy is killed by him. However, Han Chen, who killed the enemy, was not very happy because his trace had been exposed. What''s more, Han Chen has no idea what the last angel priest saw. Although the appearance of the night demon sword is just the style of ordinary black sword, and can not be used as a symbol of a person, how many assassins can have the legendary sword? Except in extremely special circumstances, legendary swords are usually in the hands of big people. If it is not in the hands of the big man, then the big man will find a way to master this legendary equipment in his own hands. However, without the sword of the night devil, Han Chen could not easily cross so many levels to do so many enemies, so this risk is also necessary. Then Han Chen''s eyes turned to the shadow Dragon: "no matter how the enemy moves, it is the most important thing to improve their strength as much as possible." Chapter 622 Chapter 622 magic power just when Han Chen was about to collect his booty, he suddenly found that his body turned into a light spot at a very slow speed. If it was outside, it only took 10 seconds for the body to turn into a light spot. However, there were very few light spots on their bodies. According to this speed, Han Chen would spend 10 days It''s not surprising. He suddenly remembered what the assassin said when he wanted to kill him. The speed of resurrection here will be very slow, so your luck is very bad. If the dead dissipate slowly, then the slow rate of resurrection is understandable. However, this is good news for Han Chen. If the speed of the other party''s resurrection is very slow, then she will have enough time to improve her own strength. Then, Han Chen continued to dissect the dragon. After half an hour, Han Chen finally dissected the whole dragon. This is the most complete corpse he has ever obtained. Even the blood is coagulated but not scattered, without any waste. Han Chen put away the dragon''s horns, eyes, teeth, and spine. These things are the most precious things on the dragon and can''t be wasted at will. Although the heart of the dragon is also a treasure of equal value, it has important uses. After he put away these important objects, he cut some keels and set them into a very simple keel altar. Then the dark forces in his body poured out and integrated into the simple altar. After the completion of this simple altar, Han Chen began to put dragon meat and blood on the altar. After the completion of the display, he began to depict some stripes and runes in four weeks. Sacrifice, which is something that even very low-level gods can learn. If you don''t understand sacrifice, you can only become the lowest level cannon fodder like the dog head man, and there is no room for him to make a head. In fact, the means of sacrifice is not difficult to learn. The most difficult thing is the materials of sacrifice and the composition of the altar, which are the most valuable things. In fact, if Han Chen wants to make the most of these dragon meat, the best choice is to find a very high-level spirit chef, so as to make the best use of the effect of dragon meat. Unfortunately, the spirit kitchen is originally an auxiliary profession, and it is an auxiliary occupation of life, so it is very difficult to upgrade. It''s a pity that she can''t afford to pay for the cooking of dragon class 25 in the legend of dragon city. Of course, it''s not her fault. After all, the earth has only passed a few months from the beginning of the divine realm game to now. A high-level spirit chef must go through a lot of practice, and a few months of time can''t cultivate a strong life profession. Of course, there must be some old-fashioned forces in the divine realm, but Han Chen is absolutely impossible to ask them for help. Even Wei Wei''an, who has a relatively good relationship with Han Chen, will overturn as long as Han Chen takes out the body of the shadow dragon. The friendship between the two has not reached the point of surpassing the legendary dragon''s corpse, so it''s better not to test human nature. After the altar was built, Han Chen added a "dark spirit transformation array" according to the inheritance of the God of darkness, which is an array to improve the efficiency of energy conversion. When all the preparations were ready, Han Chen began to absorb the dark power of dragon flesh and blood into his body. His way of absorption is different from that of the dragon people. The dragon people are the same, so they integrate the blood and part of the body of the Dragon into their own body. It is not so much to obtain the blood of the dragon as to carry out organ transplantation or gene grafting technology. However, Han Chen''s approach is to treat the dragon as food, and then improve his strength by eating. If the same dragon blood, the Dragon descendants can improve the strength is 10, then Han Chen can only improve the strength is one, and if he reaches the upper limit of his life level, then no matter how much strength he absorbs, these forces will "leak" out of his body. However, Han Chen''s potential has been improved by the God of darkness, and the upper limit has reached a very terrible level. A legendary shadow dragon can''t satisfy him at all. The dark forces in the shadow dragon''s flesh are constantly pouring into Han Chen''s body, and countless dark forces are constantly integrating into every inch of Han Chen''s body, improving his physique. Of course, it''s not so much the power of the dragon as the power of any power. If Han Chen is willing to learn from the birdmen and sacrifice millions of lives, the accumulated life energy of these lives will surpass that of the dragon, but he is absolutely impossible to do so. When these dark forces continue to integrate into Han Chen''s body, his attributes are constantly improving. His life attribute was originally 750, but with the decrease of the meat, it began to increase gradually, 751752753... 785786With the increase of life attributes, strength attributes are also constantly improving. While the altar was constantly operating, Han Chen suddenly found that with the influx of these forces, some of the power he had gained from the God of darkness seemed to have been awakened. After a few hours of absorption, Han Chen suddenly got a hint: "congratulations on your understanding of the magic power: let your shadow have the characteristics of life, and have the ability to fight and evolve." When this system prompt appears, Han Chen''s heart also appeared the surprise mood. Magic is also a kind of skill, which can be regarded as a special skill. However, because it is too powerful and too special, it is not classified into ordinary skills. For example, Han Chen''s skill [sacrifice one hit], that is, all the power to send out a strike, avatar skills are only divided into some avatars, but such avatars have a time limit. But the supernatural power is different. When he understands the power of shadow killing, his shadow will always be in the state of shadow killing. There is also a kind of magic power, which is very similar to Wu Yuan''s talent skill [mage''s pride], which is a passive skill, which can increase all magic power by 10%. If a highly gifted existence understands such a magic power, even if it doesn''t pay extra consumption, the ability of this magical power still exists all the time. The most common low-level attack magic of mages is fireball, but fireball can also be promoted continuously. If fireball is transformed into a magic power, it will release a fireball that is always burning. As long as the fireball is not destroyed by external forces, the fireball will always exist. Even Han Chen didn''t expect that he realized the magic power so quickly. The existence of shadow killing technique can greatly increase his strength and make him more confident to face the danger in the future. However, just after his shadow killing was realized, he suddenly felt a sense of hunger. "What''s the matter? Is my body short of energy? No, I''ve been constantly absorbing energy! " Han Chen was puzzled, and then suddenly thought of another possibility," no, I don''t feel hungry because I absorb too much energy, but because these forces wake up the hunger that I have been sleeping in. " Chapter 623 It''s not that you''re hungry because you absorb energy, but because you wake up the hunger. This is actually a very common thing on earth. If the hunger or thirst transition, then the feeling of hunger and thirst will gradually disappear. If you eat a small amount of food or drink a small amount of water, the more hungry you eat, the more thirsty you drink. In fact, it''s just an illusion created by the body to protect itself. If you don''t feel hungry, it doesn''t mean you''re not really hungry. It''s because the brain cuts off that feeling. Han Chen''s body is now in this situation. Although eating meat is stronger than vegetarianism, if there is no exercise, it will only increase fat. Therefore, if you want to increase the upper limit of the body, you should exercise steadfastly. However, Han Chen''s body has been transformed by the power of the dark god. The upper limit has been raised to a very terrible level. It is only because of the increase of too much at once, the energy has not kept up, and Han Chen''s attribute has not been greatly improved. Now that Han Chen has sacrificed the whole shadow dragon, the excessive strength is not used to break the upper limit of his body, but to restore his body to the upper limit. Thinking of this, Han Chen is more excited to absorb power. Although the feeling of hunger is becoming more and more difficult, compared with the pleasure that attributes have been improving, this difficulty can be easily overcome. In the process of absorbing power, shadow killing technique is constantly improving. Although there is no change in the explanation, Han Chen also tries to use shadow. Both flexibility and speed are always moving towards the body. In addition, the shadow has a special place, that is, it can be integrated into the shadow of the other party, and then attack quietly from the shadow of the other party. The only thing to pay attention to is that the moment of attack is also the most vulnerable time of the shadow, which can be defeated by any form of attack of the other party, so it needs positive cover. Time flies. Ten days have passed in a flash. Because Han Chen cares too much about the foundation, so he absorbs slowly. Every time he absorbs some strength, he exercises his newly promoted attributes. The only drawback is that their own speed has not been greatly improved. In this period of time, the bodies of several hapless ghosts killed by Han Chen have completely disappeared. Han Chen knows that if there is someone behind the other party, then this time should also get the news. As more and more people know about Dragon Valley, sooner or later it will become a well-known place. Now there is another choice for Han Chen. One is to take all the advantages here as far as possible. After all, he has taken the initiative. However, if he harvests wantonly after his body is exposed, then the Lord who occupies here will also start "grabbing". Another option is to find the root of the secret of dragon''s Valley and take control of it before it is looted and harvested. But before that, Han Chen still has one thing to solve, that is, he is still hungry. His life attribute and strength attribute have exceeded 800, and even his spiritual power attribute has been increased by 30 points. Considering that he has realized and improved his supernatural powers, such an improvement has been considerable. However, this level of improvement still did not make his hunger feeling disappear, it was only temporarily calmed down. "Continue to choose the Dragon corpse here and sacrifice it? No, if only energy can be absorbed to improve, then this level of strength is too cheap. What''s more, there is no shortage of cheap energy in the inheritance of the dark god. The reason why it is not given to me all at once is that the easier it is, the higher the price will be. " "So if you want to continue to ascend, you still need to fight." In Han Chen''s heart raised such a thought, suddenly his body hunger feeling more serious, it seems that even his body began to desire to fight and kill. Thinking of this, Han Chen walked out of the cave. In another part of the valley of dragons, a small group of seven was kneeling on the ground, looking frightened at an existence on the throne. The valley of the dragon was supposed to be safe, but they fell suddenly and inexplicably. Therefore, as their lords, even if they want to explore the causes of their fall, they have to pay a certain price to revive them. In the face of the territorial adults, they dare not hide anything, because this is a very stupid behavior, at most they want to swallow the corpse of the shadow dragon. After they reported their whereabouts, the LORD had been silent for half an hour. "You mean you were beaten by a level 40 guy?" The Lord suddenly opened his mouth and poked their scars. "In front of this level 40... Master, none of you can make a decent response?" After listening to the Lord''s words, some onlookers around immediately burst into laughter."Ha ha ha, I was killed by a man of level 40." "It''s useless!" "Look, we should cancel their quota for entering Hualong pool." The derision in front is just a kind of emotional vent, and the last sentence is the point. Even within them, there is some competition. The rule that the strong is respected can be applied everywhere. Although there are many treasures here, there are few things that can be used. Their strength has been greatly improved here, but no one will deny that their own strength is too strong, can be stronger, can be stronger than the people around them, they must not miss such an opportunity, so disdain their strength is only an excuse, and it is true to take the opportunity to deprive them of the qualification to enjoy the benefits. "If you think you can do it, you can go and have a fight with that man! If you can win the enemy who has defeated us, then we are willing to give you our things. " One hit, one kill! They can kill people of the same level and a lower level of life at a certain cost, such as using explosive skills. However, the man can actually cross ten levels, such strength is really terrible. After hearing the words of the shield guard, the eyes of the people around him were shining: "really?" "Lord, this is his own promise." "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude." "Lord, we are willing to help the Lord solve this disaster." Although they know that this is unlikely to come true, they are not willing to let go of this opportunity to suppress. The Lord''s mouth showed a light irony: "you? Want to help me solve this problem? " Chapter 624 Chapter 624 the meeting hearing the taunt tone of the Lord, the crowd just wanted to agree, and then a chill came, making them speechless. The Lord''s voice was icy: "do you know what you''re doing? Now there are foreign enemies in Dragon Valley. Dragon Valley is no longer our exclusive place. If the other party is willing, they can even sell the intelligence here for benefits. Now you tell me that you can solve the problem. Tell me, how do you solve it? " After listening to the Lord''s words, everyone was embarrassed. If there is no struggle for a long time, then one''s fighting spirit will gradually fade away. Since they entered the valley of the dragon, they seldom fight for life and death. Anyway, they don''t need to fight to improve their strength. Why do they want to take risks outside? Are they not fragrant? "I know what you''re thinking. Don''t treat me like a fool." The leader said, "after all, our peaceful life has been too long. Even if the outside world encounters some danger, we don''t need to do our best to deal with it. Therefore, it''s normal for our body to degenerate. Therefore, proper internal fighting will remind you that if you lose your fighting spirit, you may not be defeated by the enemy." After listening to the Lord''s words, the people felt thoughtful. The leader thought that everyone did not speak, and his tone became more and more high: "however, we are now facing a fatal threat, and the valley of dragon is facing the risk of exposure. Do you want to continue fighting internally? Do you want people to see jokes? Fight for benefits. If Dragon Valley is taken away by outsiders, where are the benefits you are fighting for now? Do you want to go to the big forces that are high up there? " Everyone bowed their heads in shame. If we can''t unite with the forces in the backwater, we can''t fight against each other. Just now they started to fight for resources and benefits, but they forgot the most basic thing. If Dragon Valley was discovered by those large forces, they would spit out all the benefits they could fight for now in front of those legendary beings. At this time, the angel family priest, one of the seven kneeling on the ground, suddenly said: "it is impossible to stop his mouth by force. However, if we give him enough benefits, we may be able to attract a talent into our side and let him serve for the leader." "Never!" The mage immediately exclaimed, "how much good can we give him? If he sells the news to dianxing hall, then the benefits that dianxing temple can give him must be ten times or even hundreds times of the benefits we can give him. After all, if they want to satisfy a person''s appetite, they will not be stingy about this payment. " As a large force, some basic credibility still exists. If Han Chen tells the point star Hall of such a big thing, they will give Han Chen enough benefits even if they buy horse bones. In fact, they have done things in the past, so once someone gets the benefits that they can''t swallow, it is also a very common thing to hand over to the point Star hall for the benefits they can use ¡£ However, if it is a power to hand in benefits, then the point star hall will have to weigh. It''s very simple to satisfy a person''s appetite. A place for raising one''s lineage, plus a whole body of purple equipment, can be given a certain authority at most, so that one can easily be satisfied. But if it is to satisfy the appetite of a power, then the cost is too high. Any tiny number multiplied by 10000 is a big number. The cost of 10000 sets of red equipment must be much higher than that of a set of purple clothes. Moreover, giving people purple clothes can make people ecstatic and even increase their loyalty. However, giving people red clothes can make them happy for a while at most. An onlooker said: "although we can''t give him benefits from the point star hall, after all, we don''t have enough information, but we can give him, and we can''t give him. After all, even if we can get into the interior of the point star hall, he is just an ordinary member, but here we are, we can give him an army." A man around the Lord suddenly said excitedly, "this is a good idea. Freedom is also one of the pursuits of human beings. We can not give him great benefits, but we can give people freedom." After listening to this idea, everyone felt that it seemed to be a good idea and highly feasible. However, the Lord confirmed to the seven kneeling men: "are you sure that he killed you with only one move?" The swordsman said with a bitter smile, "how can we remember such things wrong?" This is their most humiliating experience, of course, is absolutely impossible to remember wrong. If it is not a matter of great importance, they even consider whether to omit the battle process directly. The leader said, "tell us all the things you see. There is another thing. When you see the body of the shadow dragon, is it complete? Have you ever seen the body before, and what''s the difference between the two? "After hearing this question, seven people''s facial expressions all had the slight invisible change. Their original intention was to directly digest the chance discovered by chance. The Lord could not take advantage of them for the benefit that has been lost. Moreover, the Lord must turn a blind eye to this matter. After all, if his subordinates have to hand in all the things they have discovered, they will surely have different thoughts after a long time ¡£ On the contrary, if you turn a blind eye to their private behavior, it will appear that the Lord is very magnanimous. On the contrary, they will feel uneasy about their own behavior, so they are more loyal to the Lord on the surface. However, the last question was asked, which shows that the Lord has already known their careful thinking. The swordsman hardened his head and said, "the last time we saw the body of the shadow dragon, the body of the shadow dragon was still in good condition, without any scars. But this time, when we saw the body, the head of the shadow dragon had been cut off, and even the dragon''s horn had been cut off." So far, it is impossible to continue to hide, and he has to be honest. The sacrifice added: "the wound of the shadow dragon is very neat." The Lord''s face was a little ugly: "if he kills you, it just proves that he has strong skills or comprehensive strength. Then he can behead the legendary dragon, cut off its horns, and make the wound neat, which can only explain one thing." Listening to the Lord mention this, the atmosphere of the whole scene has become strange. Everyone looked at each other, then nodded slightly, and finally the LORD came to a conclusion: "the equipment in his hand must be legendary equipment." For a moment, everyone''s eyes became hot. Chapter 625 Legendary equipment, that is, only legendary equipment can easily pierce their armor and cause absolute damage to them. Shadow dragon is a legendary existence. It is not easy to cut it. Only legendary equipment can smooth the wound. Thinking of this, an assassin in black behind the Lord immediately said: "no matter what price we pay, we must get this legendary equipment. We have accumulated a lot, but the legendary equipment is still a rare existence. We can''t let it go." Let a person also conform to the way: "yes, we are considering the risk that can''t be exposed, which has been hiding the existence here. If it has been exposed, then we can reap the benefits here unscrupulously, but legendary equipment is a good thing that can''t be bought." The assassin added: "Lord, your strength is now in a bottleneck. Some ordinary means can no longer improve your strength. But if you have a legendary sword, you can go further." "This opportunity must not be missed." "If our strength is too weak, then all the food we eat will be vomited out, unless it is the ones that grow too long to spit out. But if we have enough strength, even if we are found here, we can occupy a place." "Our regiment has enough strength, what we lack now is the strength at the top." "If the Lord has legendary equipment, it must be a powerful addition." The more they said, the more excited they became. At the end of the day, it was like the legendary sword was already in their pocket. They even began to think about the planning after they got the legendary sword. However, when everyone was in high spirits, a sudden voice like a basin of cold water cooled down the heat of the crowd: "isn''t it the significance behind this matter that we need to consider Hearing this, everyone looked at the source of the sound with murderous eyes. It was a sacrifice among the seven people team. Of course, we know that the legendary sword is not so easy to get, but whether we can get it or not, can''t we imagine it? The sacrifice continued: "we should understand that legendary swords are very rare. Those who possess the strength of casting legendary equipment are also some huge things. However, a person with only level 40 has legendary quality equipment and high priority skills. Can''t these things make you sober up?" All of us are not stupid. We are just blinded by the huge interests for a time. Speaking of this, we have indeed sobered up a lot. The leader said: "yes, his attack is accompanied by bleeding effect. Although there are not many skills with bleeding effect, there are not many skills with high priority. In addition, his body method of appearing and disappearing shows that the other side is not only equipped with powerful equipment, but also a person without short board. Such talents are definitely not from ordinary forces, and they are very likely He himself is a key target of ancient forces. " If you only get a legendary piece of equipment, or have some special skills, then maybe it can be explained by luck. But if the two are both, then perhaps the other party''s luck is born in a large force, and it is the target of training of large forces. The sacrifice continued: "in addition, even with legendary equipment, it is not easy to penetrate purple armor. It is enough to prove that the opponent''s strength attribute is not low even if he has legendary equipment and can pierce through purple armor. However, such strength has been completely covered by his speed. In front of his strange body method, his strength is opposite It''s a short board. " Even if it depends on the effect of blood to cause a must kill result, but the bleeding effect is also closely related to the damage caused. It can kill 7 people in a row, which indicates that the opponent has used the explosive skill of sacrificing one hit at most. Therefore, it is a very reluctant thing to be able to cause such damage only with a legendary sword. Originally, this level of strength should not be ignored, but the opponent''s speed and body method are too amazing, in front of the other party''s terrible speed, they are simply a group of fixed targets. However, who is the one who can give consideration to both strength and speed? The Lord''s eyes seemed to have a brilliant flow: "so, what is your guess?" The sacrificial ceremony said: "it means that the other party is either a legendary existence or has more than one legendary equipment on his body. It is possible that one or even two of his cloaks and shoes are legendary equipment." Although his speculation is too conservative, because Han Chen at both ends of either side is occupied, it is not easy to make such a guess. Just as the crowd was about to say something, the Lord''s eyes directly met with the sacrifice: "continue!" At this time, people realized that there seemed to be something wrong with the sacrifice, which surprised them.The sacrifice did not dodge to meet the Lord''s eyes: "this shows that the other party must come from a super power, and only those super forces can spend such a high price on cultivating their offspring. If you want to deal with a genius, it may be easy, but if you want to deal with the forces behind him..." "he is not from a big power, he does not belong to any Power While he was talking, the archer next to him suddenly interrupted him. People looked at the archer with puzzled eyes. The archer said excitedly: "I know his identity. He comes from the new civilization. He is the strongest among the new civilization. His equipment is not from the gift of the great power, but from the supreme beings who are high above. Moreover, I have seen him." Hearing the archer''s words, the crowd was startled again. Before they could continue to ask questions, the archer said to himself, "I have seen him in the outside world. He is the genius from the new civilization just reported. But I didn''t expect that his talent had reached such a level. It seems that we underestimated him." Although Han Chen has hidden the Shenyu wristwatch on his wrist, sometimes it does not need evidence to confirm one thing. There is enough possibility for the other party to appear here. That''s enough. They don''t want to investigate the case. What evidence do they want? Reasoning is not enough. After listening to his words, the face of the sacrifice was a little ugly. If the other party came from a new civilization, many things would like to be rearranged. The Lord''s eyes flashed an inexplicable look: "you two come with me, we have a private talk." With that, he turned and left. The core players around him wanted to keep up, but he waved his hand to stop them. Chapter 626 Chapter 626 the great and brilliant Lord "it seems that their gathering place is here." Han Chen saw that there was no dead beast on the ground, and he knew that he was looking for the right direction. The valley of the dragon is very large, and the environment inside is still. It is a very amazing coincidence for the other party to find himself. It is impossible to hide his trace. These wild animals should have been met by them on the way, so they were happy to hunt and harvest the things on these beasts. As long as you follow the direction of these beasts, it is easy to find each other''s gathering place. There are very few people who enter the valley of dragon. The other side belongs to the same force. It is unlikely that something special will come from other people. Soon, Han Chen found each other''s gathering place. In the vicinity of a super large [pool], many people are busy carrying the bodies of some wild animals, while others are moving and laughing. "Xiao Yu, what are the things you found today?" "I found a couple of adirons, but they have the blood of earthworm. Our team-mates are looking for real earthworms nearby. After finding them, we will send them." "Ha ha, we have found a real dragon." "You are lucky, too." Even if it is to enhance the strength, this exciting thing, if it is carried out for a long time, it will also be boring, so the comparison between each other is their only hobby. What''s more, what they find is not particularly good, so they are not afraid of being missed by others. If they find the body of the dragon, they will either take it by themselves or exchange for benefits. They will never compare them with each other. Seeing the bodies of all kinds of wild animals on their shoulders, Han Chen was somewhat surprised: "can''t the storage space in their bodies be opened, or is it that the storage space in their bodies is full, so they put these things on their shoulders?" The storage space of the indigenous organisms in the divine realm is limited, so it seems to be a common thing for them to carry the things they can''t hold on their shoulders. However, this practice is relatively rare. After all, it seems to be too awkward. But here, we will never quarrel with each other. After all, if we carry one more corpse, we will be able to record more benefits in our merit book. If we can accumulate enough credit, we can exchange an opportunity to improve our strength. In order to ensure the loyalty of these people, in addition to the necessary contracts, a fair and open system is also necessary. Even if they may carry out some dirty work secretly, the people who do so are very likely to be those who are in high positions, and these soldiers at the bottom do so well. When observing these people, Han Chen found that the life level of all people here has reached the king level, no one is an exception, and there are many people who can improve their life level to epic level. This discovery makes Han Chen feel deeply. In the divine realm, many people deprive their subordinates of their resources, and then concentrate the resources of the whole force on a few people. After all, if their subordinates are too strong, it is easy to have the idea of replacing them. What''s more, their original intention to establish a force is to a large extent for themselves. If their forces are in danger, only a few people can be taken away when they need to run. Therefore, Han Chen felt that the Lord''s behavior was not good. Either the other party had enough confidence to suppress all rebellion, or he felt that his personality charm could influence all people and make his own forces have enough cohesion, or he was a real man with great talent. Such people are very reliable as their allies, but if they are their enemies, they are very troublesome. When Han Chen wanted to find the other party''s high-level position, his body suddenly spread a sense of hunger. This sense of hunger comes from the hunger of body and soul. He thought he had suppressed this feeling temporarily, but when he saw a large number of people, he suddenly felt like a person who had been hungry for a long time saw delicious food emitting hot air. Of course, this is not a desire to eat people, but a desire to kill. "Wait a minute, there will be more delicious killing feast Han Chen said to himself in his heart, even if he wants to do it, at least he should be able to wait for a more suitable object. When he said such words to himself, his body was also "quiet". Although the feeling of hunger still exists, it has no effect on his body. As long as he has a firm will, he can easily overcome it. After calming down his body, he was about to leave. Unexpectedly, he saw several people come here. The first one was the swordsman who had "robbed" Han Chen''s position, but the people behind him changed.Is he a person who is specially responsible for the reception and introduction of new people. After the routine identity check, the swordsman admonished the people behind him: "you should remember that there is only one chance for you to obtain the power of the dragon for free. It is entirely up to you to decide how much you can gain from it. So you can absorb it to your heart''s content! Don''t be afraid that too much absorption will attract criticism. The more you absorb, the higher your status and the more power you will enjoy. " The more we absorb, the stronger our strength will be. The more energy absorbed at the same time, the higher the talent, which is a matter of course. The people behind him can''t wait: "let''s go in!" "We can''t wait." "Captain, what else should I pay attention to? Tell me quickly!" Seeing the amazing energy contained in the blood pool, they can''t help it. This is a good opportunity to gain strength! They were just ordinary people. They just passed the test of loyalty. They didn''t expect to get such an amazing opportunity. The captain said: "you should remember that if you can promote yourself to the top of King level and reach the threshold of epic level at one time, congratulations. You have proved your potential and will become the focus of cultivation. But if you can''t do that, you should be obedient to become a dragon descendant. In this way, you can improve your strength to a greater extent. Don''t worry Being a dragon descendant will affect the future. With your talent, there is no future at all. " Hearing the captain''s explanation, not only those players marveled, but also Han Chen''s heart was affected. His recent luck is really bad, did not expect the worst thing finally happened, he met a brilliant Lord, now the other party got such a chance, will become a peerless hero. Chapter 627 Chapter 627 enemy attack when these people are ready to upgrade, they are responsible for guarding the humanity here: "wait a minute, Lord, there are other orders." The captain was a little strange: "what happened recently?" Such a system has lasted for decades and has not changed, but now it has suddenly changed, which makes them feel at a loss. The guard said, "the Lord has just given an order. The resources that were originally Dragon Descendants need to be exchanged for their merits. But now you can make advance payments. As long as the strength is not improved to the desired level, you can directly use the accumulated strength to make you become dragon descendants. The advanced contributions need to be made up later." After listening to the guard''s words, several people immediately began to cheer. "Your Lord is great." "Great." "Lord, life is eternal." "Lord, everything will be prosperous." Contrary to their excitement, the captain was not so excited, but asked in a deep voice, "was it discovered here?" He has always been responsible for the internal and external handover. If the change is from the outside, then he will never be unaware of it. In this case, the change can only happen inside. The guard sighed, "maybe! The Lord''s decision is not something we can speculate on. However, since we have formulated such a system, it means that our days of leisurely improvement of our own strength are over, and it is our turn to go to the battlefield It''s a very happy thing to have such a safe environment in this dangerous God''s land, and to be able to improve one''s own strength in such an environment. If they could, they would like to continue such a day, but they also know that since the Lord has given them great strength, it is to make them useful one day. A thousand days of training and a short period of time. After listening to these people''s words, Han Chen left here in silence. This Lord really thinks that the Lord is a master with great talent. Compared with the outside Lord Hengchang, this Lord is more ambitious and patient. Now he shows his decisive side. If he can, such a partner is what the earth needs. At the most, the Lord outside becomes the object of the earth''s exploitation, even the object of plunder. However, if you want to cooperate with such a person, you should first show the value and confidence of cooperation. Otherwise, the other party would rather plunder you than drop the reputation of uniting with the weak. In this way, any force will step on both sides. The best way to show one''s strength is to fight. Cooperation is also a common means in the divine realm. Then, Han Chen continued to investigate around and finally found a barracks. Here, thousands of people are practicing. They practice in groups. If their life is less than 50%, they will leave the field consciously. There are several people around who are monitoring silently, but they don''t speak. After all, we are all law-abiding people, and those who do not obey the rules have been cleaned up by them. Now Han Chen has been unable to continue to "persuade" his desire to kill, and he does not want to continue to persuade. What he needs now is to release his desire. "Which group are you from? Why are you here? " The inspector in charge of the people in the detection field took a look at Han Chen. Because there was no enemy here, they did not expect that the one who appeared here was actually the enemy. They thought it was someone under an adult who wanted to do something here! However, Han Chen just swaggered toward them without saying a word. The inspector said, "what do you want! If you don''t answer, then I''ll... " he has no chance to say the second half of his sentence, because his throat has been penetrated, and the blood is gushing out, which has dyed the ground red. The sudden incident shocked the public, and another inspector said angrily, "you dare to fight here. Do you want to rebel?" Up to now, he did not expect Han Chen to be an outsider. Han Chen did not speak, but felt comfortable after killing. Then, his eyes swept over several inspectors. Several inspectors only felt that they seemed to be watched by some powerful beast. No, it was a strong dragon. All over his body, including his own soul, felt some shivering, and even his limbs became stiff. At this time, people who are practicing also stop and focus on Han Chen. They don''t know the situation. This is a martial arts arena! Why are people doing things here? How could someone be doing something here? However, when they were curious about what Han Chen wanted to do, Han Chen''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, Han Chen appeared behind an inspector, a blood hole did not know when appeared in the inspector''s chest."Enemy attack!" "There are enemies here!" "Who is he?" "Whoever he is, kill him first!" At this time, they realized that they had met the enemy, and that the enemy had appeared in front of them? It''s amazing to them. Even if you want to do something, at least go to the weaker places! What is it to be here? This is a military camp. The lowest people here are kings. Those who have reached the threshold of epic level have completed the transformation of dragon descendants and become dragon descendants. However, there is only one person on the other side who dares to make trouble here? Han Chen''s movements did not stop because of their actions. While killing the second inspector, his body continued to move and easily wiped the neck of the third inspector. "Kill him!" "He''s an assassin, mage. Block this place." "Don''t use attack magic. Let''s kill it." "Just stop him from running away. Let''s fight for the killing." "After such a long practice competition, I finally have a chance to fight." When Han Chen kept killing, they were not panic, but excited. They are all the main fighting forces and are relatively belligerent. They have been practicing for a long time and have strong strength. Their greatest desire is to show such strong strength, but they are not allowed to kill here. After all, there are no enemies here, and there is no chance to go to the battlefield, which makes them feel very depressed. They haven''t been on the battlefield for a long time, they haven''t killed people for a long time, and even killing monsters has not been carried out for a long time. Although they have accumulated a lot of combat experience in their usual practice, the practice match is after all a practice match. They didn''t know where the enemy came from, but since the enemy appeared, they had to fight first. They didn''t even let the mage launch carpet bombing for fear of killing this rare enemy. But they soon regretted it. Chapter 628 Chapter 628 the feast of blood Han Chen rushed into the crowd in a flash, and then began to kill. Every time he took out his sword, a person''s body was pierced, and every time he took out his sword, he would take away a life. In the fight, these people also saw Han Chen''s grade: "level 40!" When they saw Han Chen''s grade, they were shocked. It''s not that the other party''s level is too high, but because the other party''s level is too low. You know, their lowest level is also 45, the average level is 50, and the life level is the weakest. They are all king level peaks. They hope to become epic level existence. Moreover, the skinny and fleshy Dragon Descendants occupy the majority. The Dragon descendants have strong resistance to both physical attack and magic attack. However, they have such a strong strength, but can not withstand each other''s move? Han Chen continued to immerse himself in the killing, and his life was withering in his hands. He kept putting out his sword and constantly dodging the other side''s attack. In the whole process, he didn''t even use any body skills. He uses only four skills: [Achilles heel], [bleeding], [breath of darkness], [passage of life]. These skills are to attack the opponent''s weaknesses before they can play an effective role. When his body is constantly shuttling around, he is also relying on his own speed, rather than body skills. An assassin stabs at Han Chen, who dodges the stab. However, the direction he avoids is not on either side or behind him, but on the other side''s attack position. When he dodged the attack, his body also appeared in front of the other side, less than 20 cm. The other side is surprised. Judging from the speed of the mysterious enemy, it is easy for the other party to dodge his attack. But shouldn''t the best angle of dodging attack be on both sides? Why did the other party appear in front of him? However, such doubts only lasted for a moment. At the next moment, there was a small blood hole in his neck, and then the vitality was irreversible. Han Chen''s battle is still going on. Although he does not use any body skills, no one can attack him. After all, it is not 1000 people who attack one person. Then these 1000 people can attack at the same time. The attack distance is far and near, and there are not many people who can play a great power in long-range attack. Although he did not use the body method, he seemed to have a different understanding of the body method in the process of constantly dodging. "When you are in the downwind, the body method is used to reduce your own damage and save your life. But if you are in the upper hand, then the body method should be given another meaning, that is, to find a more suitable attack angle." When this idea rose, Han Chen''s fighting style also changed. His fighting style followed those of the dark people, and was inclined to be conservative. After all, most of the time of the dark descendant is a lone ranger. Only a small number of benefits that can''t be won by themselves will call on friends and friends for joint action. Therefore, once a dark descendant is injured, there is a risk of falling. Once in a dangerous situation, it is very difficult to call for support. After all, the lone ranger has no assistance in the wilderness. Because the height of the dark people is too high, Han Chen also regards the experience of the dark people as truth. However, even the truth has a certain scope of application. The laws of physics, which were originally regarded as the collation of the earth people, are now directly kicked out of the textbooks? Han Chen''s fighting consciousness is very high. Since he has thought of it, it is equivalent to having done it, so his fighting style began to change. In the face of an opponent''s attack, he used to use his skills to dodge, and then appeared in the best attack place. However, now he has given up the use of skills temporarily. At this time, he found that the best way to dodge is to face up. On the basis of seeing through the opponent''s attack route, as long as the distance is slightly offset, the speed of the two sides approaching is from The sum of your own speed plus the speed of your opponent. "The line between two points is the shortest, but from the point of view of space and time, it doesn''t seem like this." Han Chen''s body is still fighting, but his consciousness has begun to calm down gradually, and he is still thinking. His consciousness became clearer and clearer as he fought against more than 1000 people of higher rank than himself. While Han Chen is constantly fighting and reflecting, his fighting style is also undergoing some changes. His fighting speed is faster and faster, and the killing efficiency is also higher and higher. One by one, life withered in his hands. Now Han Chen is like a walking God of death. However, when Han Chen was immersed in the killing feast, he suddenly found that there was no one around him to kill. He stopped, then looked around, and found that there were still people around, but they were far away from themselves, as if they were hesitating to rush up or to escape immediately.At this time, Han Chen''s level also increased one level, and finally reached level 41. He has been in level 40 for a long time. He has been suppressed for the sake of the inheritance of the dark god. After he got the inheritance, he did not kill too much in the divine realm. However, the combat in the real world will not increase his combat experience, so the level has not been raised. But now all the targets he killed were people whose level was higher than his own, and the lowest level of life was king level. He got a lot of aura, so it''s not surprising to raise his level by one level. Han Chen looked at those people who were hesitant to fight or not. No, it should be said that they were hesitant to go forward and die. Suddenly, he felt no interest. The fighting spirit of these people has subsided. Even if their body and soul are still in a state of hunger, for a group of people whose fighting spirit has been destroyed, even if they are in hunger, they will not choose to take these people as their food objects. So he started to leave. He did not display his body method, even his own speed was not fully opened. He was walking towards the outside world step by step. In the process of going out, he passed by several people, but his speed and pace did not change. A swordsman looked at Han Chen, who passed by him. The distance was less than 10 cm, and he didn''t seem to be taking any precautions. His hands holding the sword were just shaking. Even if it was a perfect opportunity to attack, even if he knew that the level of the man was 12 levels lower than him, and even if the man did not seem to be a little defensive, he could not raise the courage to fight. After Han Chen was finally far away, he fell to his knees. Chapter 629 Chapter 629 asking the way after leaving this camp, Han Chen looks at another training place. Now they haven''t exchanged news with each other. I believe that the other party can let him enjoy it for a while! After Han Chen left, the people behind him finally came out of the sculpture state. One by one people knelt on the ground, and the scene was silent. A man sitting on the ground broke the silence: "I once had bad luck and met a dragon whose level was over 70. My team-mates and I were slaughtered easily by each other. I didn''t make any decent resistance. I thought that was the most terrible opponent I met in my life, and also the opponent who made me feel most desperate. However, today, I think that is the most terrible opponent I have ever met in my life, and also the opponent who makes me feel desperate I found out I was wrong. " In terms of strength, Han Chen''s strength is still far from the level 70 earthworm. However, Han Chen''s despair is too great. Han Chen''s speed is too terrible, in front of such a terrible speed, they have no possibility of attacking each other, and Han Chen is killing one by one. Each time there is a life withering. As more and more team-mates die, the cloud in their hearts is gradually deepening. Originally, it is just a tiny invisible fear. When one teammate dies, it is like a tiny seed. Under the watering of fear and death, it quickly grows in their hearts, grows into a towering tree and covers them The sunshine in my heart. If he wanted to, he would rather face a paw to be able to destroy the terror of a team of them, rather than face such a desperate opponent. Now that someone has started, people have begun to use words to ease their inner shadow: "yes, such enemies are really terrible." "Where did this man come from?" "He just reached level 40? Why is the gap between us so big? " "His attack power is really terrible. Is the sword in his hand a legendary sword?" "Is it possible that he is also a legendary existence?" "How could it be? Every one of the legendary beings is an earth shaking big man. Before we little people come here, it is very difficult to be qualified to meet such big people. Maybe after our strength is improved, we will be entitled to meet them. " "Yes, the legendary existence is so heroic and lofty that it is impossible to do such low-level things? Don''t they think it''s a bargain? " As they chatted with each other, the atmosphere of fear in their hearts gradually dissipated. After all, they are people who have lived in the divine realm for such a long time. Even if they can''t resist the terrible killing God directly, they have begun to adjust their psychology now that they have left. Just as everyone''s fear gradually dissipated, someone suddenly said a sentence: "I don''t know which one is stronger between him and the Lord?" Let him say this, the scene suddenly fell into a strange silence. One of them patted his thigh: "yes! Lord, we haven''t reported such a big thing to the LORD yet "Sleeping trough! We don''t have a communicator, only the inspector has it, but we don''t have the right to use it. " "Then go over there! Will the Lord refuse to see us for such a big thing "Who''s going?" "Or, together?" The gathering of the crowd can effectively alleviate their own fear, so we finally decided to go to the Lord''s place together. However, when they rushed out of the barracks, they suddenly saw a black figure, which made their bodies stiff again. Han Chen glanced at them with cold eyes, and then walked on. They were relieved to see the death god leave. Their little hearts could not stand too much fright, but since the God of killing did not want to kill them, they did not need to provoke each other. However, they can''t help but look at the direction behind Han Chen, which is also a military camp, but the two sides who were training have now become sculptures and corpses on the ground. just saw as like as two peas in their scenes. They suddenly had some gloating. It turns out that they are not the only ones who are in bad luck. Since some people are as bad as them, they are much more relieved. However, just as they were ready to step forward and set out in the direction of the Lord, a voice suddenly sounded behind them, which made their hair stand up: "excuse me, where are the most people here?" Hearing the source of the voice, the fear in the hearts of the people was awakened again. The man had not left yet, and he was actually asking them the way! What''s more, what''s the question the madman just asked? Where are the most crowded places here? What does he want to do with this question?Although no one spoke, some people could not help but focus their eyes on a certain place. Han Chen said, "thank you." Then go to the place where the eyes are most focused. Looking at Han Chen gradually away from the back, everyone''s heart at the same time appeared an idea: "do not come back again." However, this madman actually set out in that direction? Now, it seems that things are going to be a big deal. While Han Chen was working here, the battle between earth and ZuLong star was in a deadlock. [good news: the Chinese northern army and the Diqi emperor killed 1.9 billion enemies of zulongxing, only 150000 of them were injured and killed, which was a complete victory. ¡¿ [good news: the southwest Chinese army killed 400 million enemies of zulongxing in the territory of Kunshan emperor, and lost 350000 of its own, and won a complete victory. ¡¿ news one after another on the earth''s global military network is constantly brushing the screen. The earth is in a deadlock in the battle between the divine domain and ZuLong star. Every time the news comes, the number of enemies killed has accumulated and even exceeded 10 billion people, which is equivalent to killing one third of ZuLong people. Originally, such an incredible war damage ratio is just like a Arabian Night Dream. However, the scene of killing the enemy like killing insects is video. With the psychological quality of the earth people, there is no discomfort in watching this bloody scene. At this time, the earth can understand that the battle performance is real. Such a record should be very gratifying, so the whole earth fell into cheers. "Ha ha ha, China is mighty!" "The total number of enemies killed by other countries is not as much as that of China." "I didn''t expect that the other side only has this level. It''s really disappointing." "The other party is a little more people, but they are actually a bunch of rubbish." "Without the drag of the sand river alliance, the overall strength of the earth has increased too much." "Hahaha, give them a little face at least." However, compared with the cheers of the earth''s civilians, the global military conference is a heavy one. "That''s what happened." Purple moon''s eyes are not a trace of innocence, but indifference. She glanced at everyone with serious eyes, "if we continue to fight like this, I don''t see a chance of winning." Chapter 630 Chapter 630 the terrible civilization from the data, the battle between earth and ZuLong seems to be going well. The strongest legions on earth are the northern army and the central army of China. When they fight against zulongxing, the war damage ratio reaches 1:15000. Even the weakest army on earth, the war damage ratio is 1:3000. If it''s a normal battle, even if it''s the divine realm creatures who have experienced countless wars, their morale will collapse under such a terrible war loss ratio. However, zulongxing can not use common sense to speculate. "Our biggest problem now is that ZuLong can mobilize too many people. We can mobilize 1 / 10 of the population. The new type of war is our limit. If there are enough benefits, we may be able to mobilize more people, but zulongxing is different. They can mobilize everyone." According to reliable statistics, the earth''s population today is 4.7 billion, excluding some people who linger in the corner and cannot be counted into the normal population. Although in the last war with the puppet angels, the earth lost a lot of people, and the number of casualties reached more than 300 million, but the efficiency of the rest of the people was much stronger, and the speed of the earth''s strength improvement was also greatly improved, probably due to the lack of some reasons for holding back. But how many troops can the earth mobilize? Less than five hundred million. If we launch the influence of the strategy group, we may be able to call on more people to say that there will be more, but our feelings can not be maintained forever. If we ask them to do things that have no interests at all, maybe they will be very proud, but if they are asked to do things that have no interests at all, they will be very proud, but if they are asked to do so many times, the credibility of the country will be affected. Alijie said: "because of the past political system, zulongxing has started artificial screening from the beginning of neonatal education. All those who do not conform to discipline are directly executed. Therefore, there is no space for the three major forces to survive. The earth can''t compare with this, nor can we compare it." With the in-depth understanding of ZuLong, and some NPCs selling ZuLong information, the earth has gradually understood why ZuLong can be banned by the whole people. On earth, unless there is an accident or a violation of the law, the death rate of the population is actually very low. However, unlike zulongxing, only half of their newborns can live to adulthood, and the remaining half have been artificially selected. From the perspective of civilization, perhaps such behavior is more conducive to the development of civilization, but since we have experienced the civilization of the earth, we can''t agree with this inhuman practice. Maybe Dongying agreed with this, but Dongying had already destroyed it. The representative of wax nail Alliance said: "maybe we should learn part of the system about zulongxing, and fight against a civilization with all the people. We are at a great disadvantage." However, the population of the dragon is less than that of the whole earth. "I think the people have the right to know the truth. In the past, we were not willing to disclose too much of the truth to everyone, because most people''s psychological quality could not bear the huge impact. When they met with a little setback, they were busy and caused great disturbance. But now they should have enough bearing capacity." Speaking of this, she took a look at the direction of China. Since the advent of China in the divine realm, China has always been the best country and the country with the strongest ability to resist disasters. Now China''s military strength is stronger than that of other countries combined. However, it is also because of this, those who have enough to support the most people. Ziyue said: "don''t worry! The survival of the fittest is a natural theorem. Although the Chinese people have never believed in the laws of heaven and never give up acting against the heaven, they also know how to judge the situation. " Since the age of mythology, Huaxia has been a history of challenging authority. Among the myths that have been handed down for a long time, the most famous one is the unyielding fighting spirit. However, now the will of God is the most priority. Therefore, Huaxia should bow down in front of the natural law of survival of the fittest. listened to purple moon, and everyone could not help turning his eyes, but no one dared to make complaints about it. "In this case, let''s publish some of them first," said alijie! The rest is put on the official website and covered with detailed information. Only those who really care about these things can see it. After giving people a certain buffer time, all the information will be released. " People''s ability to accept is limited. Although the upper limit of this era has been raised a lot, there is still a limit. Before China announced the truth, the indirect population loss to the earth was more than 700 million, more than those killed by artificial angels. So even if they decide to disclose the truth, they have to choose a moderation approach. Alijie''s proposal was quickly recognized by the public, and soon a new top news appeared on the earth military network: "what kind of civilization is zulongxing. ]After seeing the news, many people were puzzled: "isn''t this the network for transmitting the front-line war report? Why does this news appear? " "Stupid! Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles! If the strategy group didn''t share a lot of information about creatures in the divine realm, do you think we would have been so successful in the early stage? " "Look at the news." When countless big and small forces read the news, the global atmosphere has become strange. [zulongxing is divided into three major forces. Now let''s first explain the enemy we face the most, the eternal God. The population of eternal Shinto is more than 16 billion. When the children of eternal Shinto are born, all except the nobles will receive a completely unified education, and the unqualified children will be eliminated. Only about 45% of the children can successfully grow up. This proportion will change with the number of dead and born population of eternal Shinto, and the population will remain at 18 for a long time Less than 0 billion. When the child reaches adulthood at the age of 15, everyone will be assigned the most suitable post according to his or her talent. No one has the right to choose independently, except for the aristocrat. When the people of eternal God are over 40 years old who are engaged in heavy physical labor, or those who are over 50 years old, their physical functions will decline greatly. Among them, the better ones will serve as guidance for the new ones, and the rest will be forced to die, so as not to waste social resources. The following are specific examples...] when the earth people see this fact, they just feel cold. There were some people on earth who didn''t understand why they had to fight against ZuLong. After seeing this news, all doubts would disappear. Such a terrible civilization can never be a friend of the earth, nor can it appear around the earth. Chapter 631 Chapter 631 the real loss the city of the sky, Han Chen in the "closed door" finally left the closed area. However, when he sent messages to all members of the earthly team, no one cheered. It seemed that he had been away for more than ten days. Even when we met the members of the earthly team, there was no smile on their faces. This makes Han Chen a little strange, even for Chen Dong, they will not be sad for so long! Besides, although Chen Dong left the earthly team, he is still in the city of the sky. They can go to school to see him at any time! If they haven''t come out of this, then they are a little too coquettish. Looking at the confused Han Chen, Wu Yuan just silently sent a link. A minute later, Han Chen took a long breath: "I really didn''t expect that the earth could be so decisive. It seems that in the past, it was really enough to eat the mud and water." There is a saying that a small boat is easy to turn around. On the contrary, the bigger a ship is, the more difficult it is to turn around. So don''t blame the state for its low efficiency. It''s because they have too many things to deal with. However, when disasters happen in China, the efficiency and action ability will always shock the whole world. It only takes a few days to build a first-class hospital, while it may not be able to be completed in other countries even in a few years. It is also a common thing to become an unfinished project. Han Chen''s post is naturally the one describing the civilization of zulongxing. Now netizens are angry with zulongxing as a whole. "Such a civilization is not worthy of becoming human civilization at all." "We absolutely do not admit that such a civilization is human as we are." "If such existence is also a civilization, then we must destroy it in any case, or we will be hit by such a civilization sooner or later." "War, we strongly support war." "It turns out that those birdmen are from the Holy See. They have done so much harm to our earth. We must revenge them." "Revenge, revenge!" "We must win. In the divine realm, we will destroy them. In reality, we will destroy them." Just put yourself in a position to think, if you live in such a civilization, what a terrible nightmare it is! What''s more, such a civilization can also bring fear to people. They can''t imagine the difference between such civilization and robot civilization? Su Yue said: "it''s not over yet. There are some text explanations at the back of the news, but the words are more than 200000 words. So most people can''t afford to read it patiently. Only a few people can see the follow-up intelligence. This is the detailed information on the battlefield. I''ve sent you a brief version just now." In this information, the details of the battle between the earth and the ZuLong civilization are detailed. It''s not because zulongxing is so useless, but because they didn''t send out regular troops at all. Take a battle of the northern Chinese army as an example. There are 1.7 million people participating in the battle, while the number sent by the other side has reached 3 billion. In order to prevent the support of other Chinese legions, there are 2 billion people on the periphery who are responsible for guarding, leaving the northern army in a helpless situation. A total of 5 billion people, such a number has exceeded the total population of the earth today, the number is also 3000 times the number of the northern army to participate in the war, but who is such a number of people? They are all civilians, with an average level of 18 civilians. Yes, in this war, the vast majority of the participants in the war are civilians, with a population base of 3000 times. Even if they are civilians, it will take a long time for China to kill them. In addition, except for attack weapons, their equipment is all blue and black. These two kinds of equipment have been completely eliminated on the earth. Of course, even if they wear red equipment, there is no big difference in front of the power of China. In any case, they are all one move. Su Yue concluded: "in this war, the other side lost ordinary people and equipment. After death, it would not cause too much loss. The average resurrection period is 5 hours, but the average level of Chinese Legion has reached level 37. Every death, the loss is very heavy, and the revival cycle is more than 5 days." Han Chen said: "that is to say, unless China can continue to fight, there will be no casualties. The bloodletting people will be the earth?" Bloodletting tactics is a very common tactic, which is often used by China against the Shenzhou forces. However, the people who can use this kind of tactics are not only Huaxia, but also zulongxing. Deng Qing said: "from the perspective of the game, this is in the card bug, using the friendly and welfare of the game in the early stage of novice, and then deal with the old players who have lost their welfare at any cost. Death is a heavy blow to level 30 or above, but it can be easily tolerated for level 20."Han Chen asked, "well, what do you say about the Diqi and Kunshan dynasties? The resurrection cycle of NPC is several times longer than that of our players. Bloodletting has a greater impact on them! " Wu Yuan said: "now the two emperors are negotiating with the earth. They are no longer willing to continue fighting against ZuLong star. They are more willing to give the earth enough benefits in the form of service, so that the earth''s strength can be greatly improved, and then avoid ZuLong star through trade." This is another bad news. The resurrection cycle of NPC is too long. Unless a certain price is paid in advance, the cost of death is higher than that of earth players. Therefore, bloodletting tactics are more harmful to the two emperors. It can only be said that they underestimated zulongxing. Deng Qing said: "now the earth''s high-level is also in a headache, they are not willing to give up the aid of the two emperors, nor are they willing to break with the two emperors. But if this tactic is carried out for a long time, it will be a disaster for the two emperors. If they do not make some response, then the price they will have to pay in the future is definitely greater than breaking with the earth." Zhang Yu said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that the power of unity is so great. If the earth can unite like ZuLong star, but it doesn''t devoid of human nature, then it''s good. Such a person only needs to deal with six people, which is a light and easy thing for the earth." If the earth today''s 4.7 billion people can unite as one, then ZuLong is really not to be afraid of. However, what you want, you have to pay and lose something. Zulongxing''s terrible unity is the result of sacrificing human nature. The earth can''t copy it, nor will it. Han Chen said: "ZuLong star has the advantages of ZuLong star, and the earth also has the advantages of the earth. It is the best way to make full use of its advantages and avoid its disadvantages." Chapter 632 After listening to Han Chen''s words, everyone looked at each other. They all understand the principle of developing strengths and avoiding weaknesses, but how to operate it? Han Chen said: "although zulongxing also has scientists and people who are responsible for the research of advanced weapons, there are still too few such people. In fact, many inventions and creations on the earth were completed by accident. Most of the cultural treasures left in Chinese history were completed by coincidence." "Do you mean that we should crush them in terms of invention and creation?" Deng asked Su Yue said: "this road can''t go, or in a short period of time, it won''t work. At present, the earth''s equipment technology and space technology are all crushing the existence of ZuLong star. However, with such a terrible technological advantage, we have only gained the upper hand in a short period of time. " Bloodletting tactics take a long time. At present, the earth still has the upper hand. However, the victory at the tactical level does not mean the victory at the strategic level. If the earth can not think of a solution to the problem of ZuLong star''s unity, or a feasible method that can cause a fatal blow to the other party, even if the earth''s strength can be doubled, it will not help. Xia Mengsi suddenly said: "I have a way, but the implementation is too difficult." Then, in the eyes of people looking forward to it, Xia Mengsi said: "I once instilled the benefits of earth civilization into the minds of some members of ZuLong star, and then caused the other party''s yearning. Unfortunately, the change of the other party''s mental state was quickly reflected in the action, so it was directly killed by the people of ZuLong star, in reality." Deng Qing said: "this is a feasible idea, but the difficulty is a little too high." Xia Mengsi shook his head and said: "I have tried repeatedly, as long as the same environment and feelings are induced and reproduced, and then instilled into Wang Zhicheng''s mirage demon''s mind, in this way, the mirage demon can also perform this move. Similarly, as long as the pet with enough magic talent can perform this move." Wang Zhicheng said: "if Xia Mengsi''s success rate is 100%, then the mirage demon''s success rate is 80%. Although the efficiency is low, it can fundamentally kill them. If there are enough magic masters or pets who can perform this move, then we can bleed each other." Bloodletting is a tactic that takes a long time to be effective, so it is feasible to some extent. Xia Mengsi is the strongest illusionist on earth, but he is not the only one. If there are enough illusionists on earth who can master this move, he can in turn bleed zulongxing. Zhang Qing said: "but the people of zulongxing always act in groups. Our efficiency in doing so is too low. By the time we kill tens of thousands of people in this way, they have developed to a level comparable to that of the earth, and this practice will slow down our promotion." It''s not that he cracked down on Xia Mengsi, but it was a drawback. Even if Xia Mengsi can perform illusions on hundreds of people at the same time, her blood power is so much. If the medicine is recovered, the cost will be much higher than that of others. It is really not worth the loss. Han Chen said: "although the feasibility is not high, this idea is very good. Zulongxing can not accommodate people with different ideas from most people, so even if they are innocent, they will be rejected by zulongxing." "However, if we want to popularize such means, it is really too difficult," Wu Yuan asked Han Chen said: "therefore, we need to mobilize the wisdom of people all over the world. I want to release a reward on the Internet for a scheme that can solve today''s dilemma. No matter how bizarre the scheme is, as long as this idea is worthy of affirmation, a certain reward will be given, with a maximum reward of 10000 Amethyst coins." After listening to Han Chen''s words, Zhang Yun said with a wry smile: "money doesn''t mean spending like this." Ten thousand Amethyst coins are nothing to them, but to others, it''s a wealth that can put all the purple equipment on and make many people crazy. But this highest refers to the highest of a single person. Han Chen said: "it''s settled. In addition, I still need some things. I need the military to help me collect them in reality. You should also act! This is very important. " After that, he wrote out a list: "purchase the blood and flesh from the king level monsters, as well as the treasures with the ability to recover Qi and blood. A total of about 10 million King level beast hearts are worth, and the quality can not be lower than that of the king level. ¡¿ after seeing this list, everyone took a breath. There are not so many royal beasts on the earth! Su Yue said: "boss, you want so many things, is it to hold a sacrifice ceremony?" Sacrifice only needs life energy. Earthman is the best sacrifice. However, Han Chen is absolutely impossible to sacrifice earthlings. Therefore, it needs a king level murderer to replace him.Han Chen shook his head and said, "there is, and I have a detailed plan." Looking at Han Chen duding''s appearance, we all have some doubts, but according to statistics, the number of kings on the earth is less than one million, plus the number of Antarctica is two million! Where did you get ten million? Han Chen did not immediately explain, but decided to release a reward. Ten minutes later, Han Chen posted a reward on his account. Within three seconds after Han Chen released the reward, the number of replies quickly exceeded 1000: "the big man cheated his body again, no, it was updated." "What is this time?" "Keep your claws!" "No meaningless Stickers!" "The boss is in charge of everything. He won''t care about this little thing." "Sleeping trough! It''s a reward. " "Big brother Han has released a reward. Come and see it "Up to ten thousand Amethyst? It''s worthy of being a rich and powerful Han. But what level should we achieve to get such a high reward? " "I don''t know, but with the reputation of Han, he will never haggle over such trifles, or carry out some secret operations." "Is the earth in such a critical state that it needs to solicit opinions from all?" Han Chen''s influence now ranks first in the whole earth. In this new era, no one can be more influential than him. Therefore, Han Chen''s every dynamic can cause countless people''s attention, now suddenly released a reward, naturally caused countless people''s crazy. Don''t mention that the highest reward is 10000 purple gold coins. Even if there is no reward, as long as Han Chen publishes a word, there will be countless people who want to please and cater for Han Chen to rack their brains to solve the problem for Han Chen. As a result, under the temptation of Han Chen''s reputation and the exorbitant reward, countless people began to offer their own good policies, or brain holes. Chapter 633 Chapter 633 brain cave reward "my strategy must be reliable. If the earth coalition army adopts my strategy, it will be irresistible. Hang up the zulongxing people to fight, and give me the reward quickly." "I finally have a place to show my talent, but I don''t want a reward. I want to join the earthly team. If I can''t, I can join the sky city." "Wake up and promise me not to dream again, OK?" "Mr. Han, I''d like to be your pawn to share your worries and solve your difficulties. I don''t want the highest reward of 10000, but 5000 is enough for me." For a while, countless people sent all kinds of strategies to Han Chen''s anchor number. Many people were fascinated with self-confidence and thought that this was an opportunity to display their talents. In a short period of 20 minutes, the number of projects received by the earthly team has reached 3 million, and the number continues to increase, and the growth rate is faster and faster. All kinds of information has dazzled the earthly team, and various exotic ideas have opened up the brain hole. Shen Yunbing complained: "when should we see so much information! It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the right information among all this information. " Han Chen shook his head and said: "Shenyu watch has the function of screening information. First, use the translation function of Shenyu watch to convert all their information into the words of other countries. After more than three times of transformation, finally it will be converted into Chinese, and then automatically exclude the same content." "What''s the difference?" Wang asked? Why is it so troublesome? " Han Chen explained: "the translation function of Shenyu wristwatch is very strong. When we hear foreign languages, many of them have become Chinese proverbs after translation, because it can more clearly express the meaning of the other party, so no matter how many times of translation, the core meaning to be expressed is the same, the difference is only the form of expression of words However, after many times of translation filtering, the same meaning will be transformed into the same text After listening to Han Chen''s words, everyone was shocked by Han Chen''s brain hole. I didn''t expect to have such an operation, which is really too coquettish. Originally, the powerful translation function of Shenyu wristwatch has become a screening function. It can only be said that the brain hole determines the upper limit. As long as the brain hole is large enough, there is nothing that cannot be done. Therefore, after more than three times of translation, I suddenly found that some information had been translated into the same content: "the average strength and overall strength of the earth should surpass each other, as long as everyone is as united as the other party." "If everyone on earth is going to war, then each person only needs to deal with six people." "I think all non life professionals can be incorporated into the army, so that the whole people can be soldiers in a real sense, so that they can easily defeat each other." The number of such programs is the largest, even after translation, there are many versions, and even some people analyze the general situation of ZuLong star and the general situation of the earth, and then come to such a conclusion. Using the automatic filtering function of Shenyu watch, after deleting the same content, 3 million messages were immediately reduced by 1.2 million, and most of the remaining information was highly repetitive. Then, Han Chen sent some highly repetitive schemes to the anchor number, with a note: "if you want to send the same scheme, don''t send it again. If you continue to send the same scheme, you can directly ban it. Of course, if you can make specific supplements to these schemes, refine the scheme into every process In terms of the difficulties that may be encountered, we can continue to send. " Seeing Han Chen''s statement, people on the Internet groaned. "Sleeping trough! I thought I was the only one who thought of this method! " "Well, so am I "Did everyone think of it?" "But why is this method so easy to think of but not implemented?" "I guess there are some deeper reasons." "Ha ha ha ha, if such a simple method can achieve success, then the reward of the big man is too easy to get. You can have a good look. Next is the moment when I get the reward for my plan. As long as big Han''s eyes are like a torch, he will be able to recognize me in the vast sea of people." "Who''s going to wake up the upstairs, but who gave the courage upstairs?" "What zulongxing civilization bullies is that the cost of resurrection of the earth is too high. As long as the cost of their resurrection is also raised, they will naturally not be worried." "Are you stupid? Even if they mix some weak chickens of level 30 into a group of weak chickens of level 20, they can cause some lethality to the Chinese army, not to mention that when their strength is improved, such a plan is really too chaotic. If this scheme is feasible, why does the earth launch this war? ""Hahaha, the scheme upstairs also appeared on the bulletin board, forbidding sending the same content of information." "Hahaha..." "look, there is a plan adopted." "There are still comments, which are made by the big man himself!" Hearing that a plan was adopted by Han Chen, everyone was excited immediately. Most people''s plans overlap very high, so they are also very curious about what kind of scheme can be favored by big men. If they can, they can also excerpt, no, it is to draw on the idea of this scheme. However, after they opened the scheme that was publicized by the whole network, everyone was shocked. [the living environment of the earth is many times better than that of ZuLong star. As long as it can arouse the people''s yearning for the life of the earth, and then arouse their jealousy, we can defeat the soldiers without fighting, and disintegrate the enemy from their spiritual level and from their internal. ¡¿ after seeing this scheme, the whole network was boiling. "Sleeping trough! What the hell is this? " "Can this plan be passed? Isn''t that a mess? It can''t be a black box operation! " "You look at the review, this review is actually a video review, and it''s a video of the big guy himself, recording the video of his comments." "Big guy''s video? How can Han agree with such a messy plan? " Then, everyone opened Han Chen''s comments. In the video, Han Chen said to the camera: "the idea of this scheme is good. It can give people new inspiration. It is worth 1000 purple gold coins. If there is a specific implementation plan, then I will add some more rewards." After seeing Han Chen''s comments, the whole network was boiling. "Where is the national salvation plan! It''s just collecting brain holes! " "If you want to refine the specific plan, which of you can compare with the military? What intelligence advantages do we have other than brain holes? " "The content is too real, causing strong discomfort." Chapter 634 Chapter 634: after Han Chen''s buying horse bones, all kinds of wonderful schemes have emerged in an endless stream on the Internet, and Han Chen has also chosen some schemes to offer a reward and send his own comments. Of course, there are also some who do not offer a reward and give comments directly. [in the later stage, if we want to fight monsters and practice level, we can''t keep up with the equipment and skills. So we just have to occupy all the skill towers and all the mineral areas that produce the main materials of purple equipment. In this way, all the ZuLong stars will not be able to develop. ¡¿ comments: [the reason why I send this comment is not because your plan is good, but because it serves as a negative teaching material. If you have seen the video of the earth fighting against ZuLong in the past, you can see that the earth has already done this, but it has finally given up. You can check the specific reasons. ¡¿ plan: [a person will be resurrected after death, but if you let her fall into a deep sleep forever, there will be no chance to continue to practice after resurrection. ¡¿ comments: [it''s a bold idea. The reward has been sent to your account. I''m looking forward to your specific implementation. ¡¿ plan: [the reason why zulongxing can easily mobilize so many people is not only their own unity, but also the over developed space technology in the divine region. Otherwise, if they can only rely on walking, too many people will become their hindrance. Therefore, my plan is to destroy all the transmission arrays in the divine region, so that the other party can It can only be delivered through the carousel or the space gate. ¡¿ for this scheme, Han Chen offered the highest reward of 10000 Amethyst coins. Comments: [this is a very good plan. Although the space level of the earth is not able to do this, this idea is very feasible and gives the highest reward. If I''m going to do some research on teleportation, I''m going to do some research on teleportation, and if I''m able to do some research on teleportation, I''ll get to know more about it. ¡¿ the first highest level reward was released, which immediately caused a huge sensation. "That''s great. Finally someone got the highest reward. Yeah!" "What are you happy about? You didn''t get it." "Your size is too small. Is the highest reward just 10000 yuan? This represents the coming out of a practical plan and represents the future research direction of our earth. Happiness is for the future of the earth. " "I didn''t expect that this kind of brain hole is OK." "It seems that the highest standard of reward is a practical plan." "I''m also a void mage, and I''m going to take part in this research. The big guy''s hand is absolutely extraordinary. As long as we develop something good, purple equipment is not a dream." "Me too. I didn''t expect that we could really help the boss." The release of the highest reward makes the whole network set off a frenzy again. Although the people who get the reward are not themselves, they still make many people ecstatic. It''s just like many live games. Although the people who start the live broadcast and get the equipment in the game are not themselves, it doesn''t mean that they can''t feel the joy in the live broadcast. However, unlike the frenzy on the Internet, the earthly squads of sky city do not fluctuate much. Wu Yuan said: "as the mage with the highest level of space, I solemnly tell you that the design of the transmission array and transmission point is from the divine domain, and ordinary people can''t change it at all, because this represents the will of the divine realm, and your reward is paid in vain." Wu Yuan has become the highest authority in space technology because of her budding talents. And this is no longer a matter of space technology, but a matter of directly challenging the rules of the divine realm. The design of teleportation array and the existence of teleportation points are the means to make the disputes between the divine realms more intense and easier to produce strong men in the endless war. If you want to prevent the existence of this design, it is against the original intention of establishing the teleport point in the divine region. So it''s not a question of whether you can do it or not. It''s a matter of God forbidding you to do so. Han Chen put up his index finger and shook his left and right: "you are wrong. The real strong man is not the existence of following the rules, but the existence of being able to stand on the shoulders of predecessors and develop their own road. If God really expects the emergence of the strong, it will not prevent us from doing so, but will expect the surprise we may bring." The reason why han Chen made such a judgment is that in the past, there was an existence in the divine realm. He was very good at analyzing the rules, and even tried to control the whole divine realm. However, his practice, like a madman, did not get a backlash from the God Kingdom, but received the support of many old-fashioned races. Even some supreme existence also came to the God Kingdom, causing a great sensation. Although this man failed in the end, he also gained enough benefits to successfully escape from the divine realm. This example shows that the existence of the divine realm is really to cultivate the strong, not to mass produce some soldiers of high-level and strong lineage.Wu Yuan said: "however, this kind of thing is too difficult, ordinary people can''t make too much progress by participating in it." Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. Most of the inventions in human history were born out of accidents. As long as you give them a goal, the energy they can generate is also very huge. Even if they can''t achieve anything, they can at least encourage others to display their imagination. It''s like buying horse bones with thousands of dollars." It seems that in order to verify what Han Chen said, Han Chen''s account immediately got a lot of news. Even after being deleted after many translations, tens of thousands of messages still remain, that is to say, after excluding the schemes that have been mentioned before, there are more than 10000 totally different schemes. As a result, the entire earthly team has entered the busy middle, and from time to time feel very surprised at some of the plans, and make a voice of praise. In the earthly team of all members of the intense screening work, purple moon also came here. Han Chen said with a smile: "why do I feel that you, the general leader of the military, are so idle? Every time I come back, I see you in the sky city. Shouldn''t you have a lot of affairs pestering you all day Compared with Li long, the frequency of purple moon is too high. Ziyue said: "because of your selfless dedication to train your teammates, there are many masters in China now, and the affairs of all places are handed over to the major legions and strategy groups to deal with. I just need to deal with unexpected things. OK, let''s get down to business! What do you mean by what you sent before? " Chapter 635 Chapter 635 tasks of Han Chen the content that Han Chen sent to the military before is naturally his own demand for flesh and blood materials. Han Chen''s contribution to China, even to the whole earth, is very huge, so for most of her requirements, Huaxia will directly meet him. But this time, Han Chen''s request is really too far fetched. Actually, he asked Huaxia to give him all the flesh and blood materials from the king level fierce beast. If Huaxia did, it would have a great impact on the whole army''s action. Therefore, the Chinese military must send someone to inquire about it. It''s not that they refuse to do so, but at least give them a reasonable reason for such an important thing. Han Chen directly said: "I have reached the true legend level, but in reality, the body has not yet reached, so it needs a lot of life power, and the quality of these life forces can not be too low. The murderer of King level is the minimum requirement, and the demand is very large." After hearing the news, everyone was very puzzled. What is true legend? Is there any difference between the true and the false? Han Chen said: "don''t worry, I will soon organize a large-scale operation, and show my strength in this operation, so you don''t need to worry about it. I have shown enough strength to dispel all your doubts." Ziyue said: "if you need help, just open your mouth. Huaxia will not treat any meritorious minister badly." Han Chen said: "don''t worry, I''ve never been polite when I need help. It''s because I need your people to drive the Yuzu''s warships, supervise the strategy team, and borrow 300000 [frost and Snow Suit] Corps." Purple moon is very strange: "why do you want to borrow the [frost and Snow Suit] army? Although the frost and Snow Suit regiment is the best at dealing with the existence of creatures in the water, there are still great limitations. Their strength in the sea is very limited Han Chen confidently said: "don''t worry, I just use their strength as an aid. In this battle, what we really rely on is our own strength." Wu Yuan was surprised and said, "are you going to expose your strength?" Han Chen used to teach them the importance of hiding their strength. He also tried to hide his strength as much as possible. In this way, he showed his strength beyond the opponent''s expectation in several key battles, and then achieved brilliant results. But now Han Chen has to show his strength? Han Chen said: "because the next thing is too important, only by showing strength can we improve our strength to a greater extent. You are the same. Next, we will show all our strength." Su Yue asked, "is it related to Dragon Valley?" Han Chen has been in the valley of the dragon for such a long time. Now he can''t wait to carry out a series of actions just after he came out. That must have benefited a lot in the valley of dragon. Then, Han Chen landed on the forum of the strategy group and sent a message to the top with his own authority: "release a long-term task, which requires that all members of the strategy group can participate in the operation, and listen to my command in the process of action, and have free time for the next seven consecutive days. ¡¿ then he began to compile the content of the task and how the booty was distributed. Seeing Han Chen''s task release, the strategy members who were originally exchanging information from each other became quiet, and then burst out in an instant. "Big man sent a mission." "Take the task quickly!" "Ah! I have a limited time to enter the divine realm. I am going to enter the divine realm soon. It''s really bad luck. " "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the boss finally released the task again. Even if we tried our best, we would lick the floor of the boss once again." "Sleeping trough! Is it necessary to be so servile? " "Why, don''t you want to come?" "Of course, but when we start licking together, the effect of kneeling and licking is weakened a lot." Every time Han Chen releases a task in the strategy group, it is a surprise to the whole world, so this time it is no exception. There are many people who are paying attention to Han Chen''s reward. They just wondered why han Chen suddenly wanted to do this, and now they meet Han Chen''s task. Every time Han Chen releases a task and calls on everyone to take action together, all the people who follow him will get huge rewards. Therefore, people who yearn for Han Chen''s charm or those who yearn for those rewards and benefits are extremely excited and start to sign up one after another. However, after seeing the general content of Han Chen''s task, you can see that many people are full of enthusiasm and are poured a layer of cold water. [the location of this mission is the ocean. We will set out on a Yuzu warship to fight the entire ocean of the earth. In this mission, 20% of everyone''s harvest will be handed to me. Moreover, I have the right to choose preferentially, and I have the right to forcibly exchange spoils from you at the cost. During the whole operation process, everyone must obey my instructions If you don''t listen to my command, I have the right to kill it directly. ]After hearing Han Chen''s overlord clause, some people who originally wanted to be opportunistic immediately cooled down. "It''s really too much. There are so many people in this operation. He wants 20% of everyone''s harvest, which is too greedy. One fifth of the operation personnel have to work for him for free." "Han Chen actually has the right to choose the spoils first. This condition is too much. We despise some ordinary things. What we want is some good things. However, Han Chen actually wants to give priority to those good things from us. Does he think everyone should listen to him? Does he think everyone is his fan? " "It''s a tyrannical clause. It not only has the right to choose our spoils first, but also has the right to forcibly exchange the spoils from us at the cost. If he exchanges some rubbish, isn''t all the good things in his hands?" "Too much, too much." "No, we reject such terms." "We will never agree to this action unless the conditions are changed." For a moment, the whole strategy group was boiling. The strategy group has gathered the elite among the human beings. Everyone is the guardian. They have always proposed hegemonic terms to others. However, it was Han Chen who proposed such excessive conditions this time. Therefore, many people have issued suggestions to Han Chen, threatening that if Han Chen does not modify the conditions, not only will they not participate in this action, but they will use their influence to prohibit others from participating in such actions as much as possible. For their request, Han Chen''s reply is also very simple: "love comes, not even if it doesn''t come! The condition? No way Chapter 636 Chapter 636 the strategy group assembled seeing Han Chen''s arrogant statement, the whole strategy group was boiling. "Sleeping trough! Do you think you''re great? Do you think everyone is asking for you, and the whole earth is going to revolve around you? " "That is, I am not rare to participate in this operation." "Whoever takes part in this operation is a fool." "If you don''t listen to the command, you will be killed directly. If you are asked to die, will you go too?" "Maybe Han Chen himself wants to use this clause to eliminate some people who are not satisfied with themselves." "I think there are some idiots who are so stupid that they have to accept such excessive conditions." For a while, the strategy group forum was full of negative comments about Han Chen. At least... On the surface. Han Chen''s influence is indeed great, but because of the atmosphere of the earth itself, as long as they do not deliberately carry out personal attacks, then no one can blame them. What''s more, Han Chen issued such a statement that he was originally looking for scolding. Such excessive terms simply regarded everyone as fat sheep and let the whole strategy group work for him. However, on the surface of the strategy group, there are negative comments, but in some places it is quite the opposite. In the city of iron and blood, the big four still stand at the top of this place after countless hardships. Zheng Jian had the qualification to challenge the four forces under the influence of Han Chen. However, when the earth began to fight the whole God Kingdom, he suddenly left the iron blood city with his mercenaries and went to a remote place for development. Now, the four forces are meeting again. "We have pushed aside all the arrangements and mobilized all the people who can be mobilized and decided to participate in this operation. Are you the same?" "Don''t you think Han Chen is too much this time? Let''s all follow his command. I''m totally convinced. But I always think that Han Chen''s tone is too much this time. Even the call post of this action has a smell of gunpowder. " They cooperated with Han Chen the most times. Even when the sky city was in danger, they tried their best to support them, so they didn''t worry that Han Chen would pit them. But Han Chen''s attitude is too strange. It''s not too much to ask others to listen to your command, but it''s too much to say in the call post that those who don''t listen to the command will be killed directly. The head of the scorching sun mercenary regiment said, "why do you think so much? Now most of the benefits on land have been divided up. If you want to get some extra benefits, you have to take them from others. But doing so will affect your reputation. The ocean is an undeveloped restricted area. If Han Chen really has the means to develop the ocean, even if we can only take 50% of the harvest to our pockets, that is one An extra fortune. " He was very open-minded. Without Han Chen, he would never have entered the ocean. No matter how much wealth there was, he had no relationship with him. Therefore, no matter how much benefits Han Chen can give them, they are actually additional benefits. I was the first leader and said: "Han Chen has a close relationship with the military. If I were him, I would choose to act with the people of the military, which would maximize the interests. Even if the people calling the strategy group fight with him, the cooperation between him and him is not as good as that of the military. So this is very strange." "The only thing I know is that no matter how ridiculous the conditions put forward by Han Chen, the people who cooperate with him have never suffered a loss." This is the biggest reason. In fact, when Han Chen proposed various cooperation conditions in the past, it seems that Han Chen has always taken the greatest advantage. However, in fact, even the leftovers are a feast enough for other people to digest for a long time. The transmission array in the sky city is always on. Members of numerous strategy groups come to the sky city one by one. Finally, they can''t even hold the sky city. They can only stay around the sky city temporarily. Wang Zhicheng gaped at the foot of the sky city: "how many people have been called on by the boss this time?" Han Chen said: "according to the military statistics, the number should be 1.5 million, and there will be more in the future. Even the people of the knight alliance have started to participate in this operation in the name of private. It seems that they are still very curious about what kind of means I will use to solve the restriction of terrain on us." The sea race is the most powerful divine race on earth, not because of their individual combat effectiveness, but because of their number. In the sea, the sea race is invincible existence, in this sea area more than the land planet, the sea people occupy more space than human. What''s more, the land is a plane existence. Most of the living things live above and below the surface, with a few exceptions. In those places with deep mountains or forests, the diversity of species may be stronger, but it is still affected by many factors.However, it is not the same in the sea. The sea is a three-dimensional ecosystem. From the sea level to the sea floor, every space may have traces of life. If it is before the arrival of the divine realm, the living creatures in the sea may also be limited by nutrition and oxygen, but after the arrival of the divine realm, the necessities of life are no longer oxygen, but the ubiquitous aura. Therefore, the sea is definitely the most dangerous place on earth. If you walk on the sea level, maybe many strong people can do it. But if you want to go deep into the sea, it is a very difficult thing. Even if you have the means to overcome the resistance caused by the sea water, you can not face the siege of endless monsters. Even Han Chen in the past, after going deep into the sea, his proud speed will be greatly limited. Therefore, he has never participated in any water war. Fighting in an unfavorable environment is also a kind of training, but this kind of training related to life and death should be carried out in God''s domain, and there is no need to carry out it in reality. And strategy group of people, people familiar with each other also naturally walk together. Why? Do I think the terms of Han are too overbearing? Why are you here? " "Is it? Did I say that? " "Yes! I know your account number. You said that all the people who came to participate in this operation were fools. " "Oh! That''s it! But I didn''t say I was not a fool "I..." so, just when people all over the world thought that Han Chen''s call would not attract too many people, they did not expect that the number of people willing to participate in the War reached 1.5 million. Some people who complained in the strategy group or even issued a statement that they would never take part in the action eventually appeared in the sky city. Is it that some people who believe in these complaints start to scold: "it''s too spineless to support such excessive conditions." "That''s right. We thought they would bargain with us, bully the big guys to lower their conditions and relax their demands on us. Unexpectedly, they refused on the surface, but actually they passed away secretly." "I''m wrong. One of the three essence of human beings is true fragrance. Even if it''s the arrival of God, it doesn''t change." Chapter 637 Chapter 637 Huaxia after the assembly of the strategy group, Han Chen called out all the regional leaders of the strategy group and gave a pre war speech on the sky city: "I''m glad that so many people can unconditionally maintain their trust in me, even if such excessive conditions are willing to accept, although some things should not have been needed Yes, but I''d like to explain it here in order not to create any estrangement in our hearts. " Hearing Han Chen''s words, everyone pricked up their ears. If they had done so based on their trust in Han Chen, then Han Chen''s practice represented their trust. Those who originally wanted to take advantage of Han Chen, but thought that Han Chen''s conditions were too much, or that the sea was too dangerous, were disdained and ridiculed while watching the live broadcast. "We''ll see how he can cheat people with his clever words." "It must be said that without him, there would be no such thing as this operation." "That group of idiots worked for him in vain." "I hope their spoils will make up for their consumption! Before this operation, there were people everywhere buying [water repellent], anyway, we are sure to make a profit. " Strategy group is also a place where good and bad people are mixed. Although most people are willing to become pioneers, some people do so because fame can bring benefits and want to achieve their ambition with celebrity effect. Those who turn ambition into action are almost killed by Li long, and the rest of them can only shout in words. Therefore, Han Chen''s speech received a lot of attention, they are concerned about Han Chen''s explanation. Han Chen said: "first of all, I would like to explain the issue of booty. Some people think that it is too much for me to draw 20% alone. However, I would like to make a statement here. When we fight, the military personnel will drive the Yuzu warships for us, help us when we are in danger, and will sacrifice their lives to save us in case of accident You should have experienced that before when you faced that group of birdmen. " At this point, the eyes of countless people are full of shame. They also remembered the previous battle with the group of birdmen. In addition to the large-scale army battle, the strategy group was the main force. However, behind their unscrupulous harvest, it was the military who built a solid barrier for them. No matter what kind of dangerous situation they faced, as long as they stood behind the military, all the dangers would be with him They have nothing to do with it. If there is no military man to build a line of defense, they will not even dare to fight head-on. Han Chen continued: "all personal gains are attributed to the individual, which is not wrong originally. But those who protect us behind us, those who sacrifice their lives to save us when we are in danger, deserve nothing?" Hearing Han Chen''s speech, many people''s eyes are moist. Han Chen''s speech level is not high, but it reminds them that they have been robbing booty for profit. But the reason why they can fight with each other without fear is that the military has set up a solid barrier for them. Then, Han Chen said what they expected: "the 20% of the harvest will be used as the cost of employment for the military and us to fight together, and also to make up for their time loss and the cost of the risks they need to bear for you. And I will enjoy the priority of exchanging goods." Hearing Han Chen''s explanation, the crowd exclaimed: "we agree!" "We agree too!" "Pay should receive return, no one''s pay is natural." Not only the people in the strategy group, but also the people in the military were deeply touched. They have been in the unknown position, have been trying to pay, many people have been since the peace time has been all their lives in the defense of the country. After the arrival of the divine realm, their position has always been the most dangerous place, and the enemy they are facing is always the most powerful enemy. Although they have such awareness when they put on this uniform, they have not asked for any reward. But when they are recognized by the public, they still have a wonderful feeling in their hearts. Even soldiers, they are eager to identify. After this explanation, the people of the strategy group looked at the soldiers around them and suddenly felt that their faces were so kind. They looked at each other with a smile, and felt that something was broken in their hearts. Some even went straight to the soldiers standing in a neat line, then stretched out their right hand and held each other tightly. "Hard work." "You too." In addition to some simple thanks, there are not too many words, but now they do not need too much words.The strategy group represents the peak of individual strength and power. The military is the representative of the team and the Corps. There have been some cooperation between the two sides before, and they are also responsible for different areas in the battle, but there are still some obstacles between them. It is clear that some military experts also have the identity of strategy group, but they are always regarded as different people. At this moment, however, some estrangement between them was broken. Now they are no longer two different individuals, but comrades in arms fighting side by side. In the same battlefield, they are in charge of different functions. Although it is only a change of concept, the whole atmosphere has changed. When this transformation began, the whole network watching the live broadcast were silent. Their hearts suddenly produced some envious emotions, since the advent of the divine realm, they have always been the priority of survival, even if they are huddled together, it is only for better heating. Then, teams after teams of people entered the Yuzu warships. After all the participants entered the Yuzu warships, all the Yuzu warships rose at the same time. At this moment, they are no longer the joint strategy group and the military, they all have a common identity, that is, the Chinese. People from all over China watched this neat fleet through live broadcast. All of them felt a burst of infinite pride. At this moment, they all had a common idea: "I am a Chinese, and I am proud of being a Chinese." People all over the world are also watching this live broadcast, watching the neat Chinese fleet, their hearts can not control the emergence of a strong envy and jealousy. Why can Huaxia connect all people''s hearts together? It is clear that everyone has different thoughts, but it gives people a feeling of inseparable, as if they are all one. Similarly, their hearts can not contain an idea: "why we are not Chinese." Chapter 638 Standing on the deck of the warship, Wu Yuan couldn''t help asking, "now that we''ve arrived at the seaside, you can tell us your battle plan!" Han Chen''s battle plan has always been a mystery. Even the members of the earthly squadron do not know about it. Now they have begun to enter the battlefield. It seems to be a bit excessive to keep secret. Hearing Wu Yuan''s inquiry, other members of the team also looked at Han Chen with expectant eyes. In the battle in the sea, the most powerful enemy facing mankind is not the fierce beast in the sea, but the environment limiting human combat. In the sea, due to the lack of a down-to-earth relationship, there will be great problems in exerting maximum strength or in the connection between moves. For example, skills like [jump chop] and [charge] can''t be used in the sea, and even moves combined with many skills can''t be used. Even if there is a "water repellent", but also can play some of their own strength, want to restore the home advantage of the other side is still too difficult. However, since Han Chen has such full confidence, he must be well prepared. Su Yue said with a smile: "now the whole earth is watching our good play! It would be very disappointing if we only solved some enemies on the sea. Although this can give us an explanation, it is difficult to satisfy everyone''s appetite. " If Huaxia can not make enough profits in this war, the impact of this action will be very bad, and the negative impact will also make Han Chen''s prestige plummet. In this war, they can win or lose, but they can''t clean up some superficial enemies. Han Chen''s eyes projected to the far south: "now the orcs in Kangaroo Island have been eliminated once again, and it is impossible to set off too much wind and waves in a short time. However, the no man''s land on earth is not the only one here. Since the earth has become stronger now, how can we allow others to sleep beside our couch?" The collective action of China began to be widely concerned by the whole world, so the movement must not be small. People from all over the world thought that this time China should keep the operation secret, but they didn''t expect to march in such a large scale, and began to live broadcast in the global range without any covering measures, which made the whole earth boiling. When they learned that the battle had been broadcast live, countless people canceled the next operation. In addition to leaving the necessary patrol personnel, most people began to pay attention to the battle. Mitti: "we always know that Huaxia is a group of madmen, but we didn''t expect that they would go crazy. Even if they were to pit their own people, they would be merciless. In the sea, the divine realm creatures are very dense. After the spiritual transformation of the divine realm, the number of Monsters inside is about ten times that of the earth''s surface, and once they go deep into the sea, they will not face it It''s a siege on all sides. It''s a combination of up and down directions. It''s suicidal. " If it''s fighting on the ground, humans only need to form a circle back-to-back, and they only need to face enemies in one direction. In this way, the number of enemies to face at the same time will not be too many. Even if the air force and land enemies are added, they can be dealt with by archers or mages. However, if they go deep into the sea, can they still form a ball? When the human face the enemy, once facing too many enemies at the same time, the danger coefficient will increase sharply. If there is any moth in the strategy group of China at this time, it will be a major blow to the whole earth, and even directly affect the war in the divine region. The attitude of other forces is similar. They all think that Han Chen''s action is a little crazy. Of course, the biggest possibility is that the thunder and rain are small. Free Alliance: "the greatest possibility of China is to unite China with the help of this opportunity. If we really fight with the creatures in the divine realm, it is unlikely." Wax nail Alliance: "the total number of Chinese regular army operations is no more than 400000. Even if such a number is to attack Kangaroo Island, it is also very reluctant to deal with the sea people." In the knight League, alijie said to the so-called elite around her: "when we are still headache for the enemies on the land, Huaxia has begun to conquer the sea. If you feel that you are satisfied with being at the top of the knight League, open your eyes and have a look at this war! This war will show you how far the outside world is from the world in your eyes Although she did not know how the war would start, alijie understood that as long as that person was still in China, then miracles would be triggered. In addition to the earth people themselves, even the gods themselves are concerned about this war. In a Yanmo tribe in Feizhou, a flaming purple flame was looking at the intelligence purchased from some traitors among the human beings, and could not help laughing: "when the earth wiped out the birds, we thought it would be impossible to take the earth for a short time, but we didn''t expect that they could die like this They are invincible, so even the enemies in the environment that they are not good at are ignored. If they dare to go deep into the sea, the sea will be their burial place. "The northern ice clan, they have been fighting against the northern army of China, and occupied an absolute disadvantage. However, because of the geographical advantage, they have been in a stalemate. However, they have a better target, that is, the land left by the hairy bear. The main force of Maoxiong has been eliminated, and the remaining people who can fight have been basically killed by the group of birdmen. Only a few people are still fighting under the banner of a fighting nation. However, they have only so few people left, and their strength is still so weak, but they have to guard such a large territory, so they always seem to be caught up in their clothes. Even if other forces want to support them, they dare not accept it and are not willing to accept it. At the highest Hall of the ice clan, a ice clan with a crown of ice and Snow said: "China will bury all its elite forces in the sea because of its arrogance. Although we would like to see with our own eyes the destruction of the Chinese army, we still have a more important thing, that is, to take the ridiculous country which claims to be a fighting nation from this planet Wipe it off completely Han Chen took over the frost and snow corps of China, most of which were from the northern army, so the pressure faced by the ice clan has become much less. This is a golden opportunity for them. They dare not attack China, but it is a good opportunity to establish a long-term base on the territory of the fighting nation. Chapter 639 Chapter 639 the beginning of the war under the gaze of the whole earth and even all the creatures invading the earth, the Chinese Fleet finally stopped in a certain sea area. When the fleet stopped, the people who were watching the live broadcast immediately got excited. "Look, the fleet has stopped." "The fleet has finally come to a halt. Is it going to attack?" "Why did Han Chen bring the fleet here? There must be something special about it. " "I just checked the map of the world. This is the middle sea area between Kangaroo Island and Antarctica. The geographical location is relatively good. After all, it is impossible for the creatures in the divine realm on land to chase down to the sea. When the fleet lands on the sea, the enemy that needs to face may only attack from two directions." "If you don''t do well in geography upstairs, don''t show it. Kangaroo Island is 2500 kilometers away from Antarctica, and the mainland is farther away from Antarctica. In this vast environment, the so-called" two-sided attack "does not exist at all." "Hahaha, there are only 200 Chinese fleets, which are insignificant in the vast ocean. From their perspective, there are only oceans on all sides." "However, if the Chinese Fleet needs to escape, then it seems like a good choice to flee to these two weeks. Maybe it is for this consideration that Huaxia chooses to stop here." "Are you retarded? If you want to retreat, fly to both sides. Where is the fastest way to fly to the sky? The Yuzu warships can easily break through the clouds. " "What''s more, if Huaxia wants to leave a way out, why not choose a place where there are people on the land?" Watching the Chinese Fleet stop here and then land on the sea after the formation, netizens began to guess why Huaxia did so. Their analysis is very reasonable, and each has its own reason. Even the divine creatures who want to use the Terran traitors to observe human intelligence have lost their eyes. Finally, they have to turn off the comments and only look at the progress of the battle. The Chinese Fleet finally landed on the sea. At the moment when the first Chinese warship landed on the sea level, the originally calm sea suddenly became rough. A huge sea snake with a length of 100 meters came out from under the sea, followed by the second and the third... in addition to sea snakes, there are a large number of sea creatures with human hands and fish bodies controlling the waves The sea waves, from the top of the waves, kill the Chinese fleet. "Attack!" "Sure enough, there was an attack!" "Be careful!" When the ambush appeared, people all over the Internet were worried about it. Although they knew that their voice could not reach the front line, they still couldn''t help calling out. Obviously, these ambushes did not happen by chance. Most likely, they were lurking under the water and followed the Chinese Fleet until the Chinese fleet stopped and landed on the sea. A large number of spells like wind barrier and earth barrier were released by the prepared strategy members. Although it was a bit messy, all the members of the strategy group were not weak and easily resisted the attack of the huge wave. After the wave''s beating was stopped, a large number of magic torrents poured towards the sea people, and the arrows were shooting at the targets one by one. Although these sea snakes look very frightening, in fact, the strongest one is the commander level 30. They are soon killed under the attack of the strategy group, and then their bodies fall into the sea. The same is true for those who attack the fleet. Only a few of them can get close to each other. Most of them are directly solved by the mountain climbing strategy team at long range. There are more than 1.5 million people in the strategy group of Huaxia, which seems to be a large number. However, if it is spread evenly over the whole of China, only one talent will appear among nearly 1000 people. Although this is after some talents have been picked away by the army, they are all talents who only appear among 500 people. If we change the concept, it is that only a middle school student will become a "learning bully", and it is also a "learning bully" in combat. This is just the bottom line. Strategy group because they are elite, and they do not have the pressure of the army, usually spend most of their time in training. Today''s average level has reached level 39, which is why many people find the benefits of level 40 after reaching level 40 and refuse to continue to upgrade. Because China''s speed of ascension is too fast, now the Shenyu invasive creatures can only rely on the number advantage to avoid being extinct by China on the earth. Therefore, the sea tribe''s attack looks very frightening, but in fact, it does not have a great impact on the strategy group. It is a warm-up exercise at most. One by one, the warships landed on the sea surface, and fierce fighting broke out on the whole sea. Although the result was one-sided, at least the fighting scene was very exciting. "Is it the war of the great legions? It''s so handsome. ""I also want to participate in such a war. If I can be a member of such a battlefield, it must be a very exciting thing." "Let''s popularize a piece of military common sense. Generally, it takes six months of professional training. Ordinary people can barely pull the trigger in the midst of a barrage of bullets. Even if you are not afraid psychologically, your body may not be able to listen to your consciousness." "Now times have changed, you''re out!" "Didn''t you find anything? This is very important. " "What''s the matter?" "Not interested." "No matter how many enemies we kill, there is no way to collect the booty." When a netizen poked out this heartless fact, the whole network became boiling. "Sleeping trough! Why didn''t I pay attention to this? I just saw that they played so well. I didn''t expect to forget such a key thing. " "Now all the enemies killed by the strategy team have fallen into the sea. Unless they are willing to dive under the water, there is no way to collect the spoils." "That is to say, no matter what the victory or defeat of this war, the strategy group of China will have no gain!" "Lying trough, merciless!" A person''s attention is easy to be biased. When someone draws his attention in this direction, people immediately wake up from the exciting battle. Then they seem to have some sympathy in their eyes when they watch the battle scene on the video. Many of Han Chen''s fanatical fans at first thought that Han Chen had some magic weapon to win, and then turned this collective action into a harvest action. However, they did not expect that when the war began, they fell into such an embarrassing situation. No matter how many enemies China''s strategic team killed, this is a war doomed to no gain, unless the Chinese warships can really get to the bottom of the sea. But can they really do it? Chapter 640 Chapter 640 the deep sea temple after the discovery of this incident, a new "battlefield" appeared immediately outside the battlefield. "I thought the boss was a helpless existence, but I didn''t expect that there would be a secret place. The strength of the strategy group can really attack the sea people, but they are doomed to have no harvest this time. Of course, if some sea birds happen to fall on their boats, this should be said differently." "Ha ha ha, that is to say, this time they went for nothing." "How can we say it''s a white run? Don''t they need medicine to replenish their combat consumption? It seems good to be able to accumulate combat experience while clearing inventory! " "If Huaxia can kill all the people of the sea people, can''t we go to the bottom of the sea to collect the booty? We should have confidence in the boss. " There will never be a shortage of gloating people in the world. Anyway, there are many people who gloat this time, and they are not afraid of China''s investigation afterwards. These, bright or dark, are full of schadenfreude, most of which come from people who are jealous of China. Among them, a small number of people who gave up the operation because they were dissatisfied with the conditions put forward by Han Chen. Most of them were outside China and relied on China, the pillar of the earth, and were still envious of China. In particular, some countries that have been struggling with Huaxia are so excited that they want to hold a champagne party. If the Chinese army suffered heavy damage, or the strategy group suffered heavy damage, then they would also encounter great danger under the condition of death and cold teeth. If the Chinese Army gains a lot, they should also worry about the threat from China. Such a scene seems to be just in line with their wishes. Of course, there are many people standing on the side of the strategy group. "Do you have a conscience? They are fighting against the creatures of the divine realm "The sea people have destroyed many island countries and injured many earthlings. Our heroes are fighting bravely against our enemies. Shouldn''t we show our admiration for them?" "Yes, the sea people have entered the inland areas along the inland rivers many times, and even once ravaged the Yangtze River Valley in China, which almost caused huge casualties. Therefore, modu is in a headache. Now Huaxia is trying to solve the threat of the sea people, but it is too much for you to gloat here." "Do you think they don''t know that there will not be much booty this time? Even if they have no booty, they will do their best to fight our enemies. " Anyway, the reputation of Han Chen and strategy group is actually accumulated by their contributions. They have made great contributions to the earth in the past, so most people are still grateful for them. Even if they are a bit silly this time, some people still think they are silly and lovely. Under the influence of these people''s comments, some people silently deleted their previous comments. Schadenfreude is their instinct, but since they are reminded, many people still realize that their relatively safe environment is the result of these seemingly stupid people. Of course, there are also those who continue to curse. "Han said he would take 20% of the booty. How much is the 20% of zero?" "It shows that the big guy has full confidence to get enough booty. Now that the war has just begun, don''t draw a conclusion so early." "Yes! Maybe these fish people will jump into the boat by themselves! Hahaha... " " wait, the formation of these warships seems strange. " "They seem to be surrounded by something." In the live video, China''s warships are now surrounded by three concentric circles. Although the war appears from all directions at the same time, the enemy at the center of the concentric circle is the least. Among the three concentric circles, the diameter of the outermost concentric circle is as long as 80 Li, and the inner concentric circle is 60 Li in diameter, forming three standard circles. Moreover, all the bow heads are facing the center of the concentric circle, which seems to be ready to charge towards the center of the concentric circle. When the discovery was pointed out by someone who had a heart for it, it immediately caused a stir. "Since the big guy has set up this formation, it must have the intention of the big guy. Those who clamored before all get out. Can you make a reasonable explanation for this matter?" "But this formation has been broadcast live all over the network, as long as the sea people are not stupid, it seems that they can easily see through this formation!" "Stupid, do the sea people still need to watch it live? They can see clearly under the sea "That''s the same Unlike the raging fire on the sea, there is another world under the sea. If someone can descend vertically from the center of the concentric circle, and then dive to the bottom of the sea, there will be a huge round palace complex on the bottom of the sea. The palace group is 80 miles in diameter and there are countless sea people living in it. Moreover, this is a vacuum zone, under the calm sea water, it is actually a palace group living in the air.Today, all the sea people living here have gathered. A fish man holding a trident yelled at the bottom of the sea to the sea soldiers at the bottom of the sea: "the terrifying nature of the earth civilization is beyond our imagination. The encircling circle formed by them on the sea surface is just above the vertical position where we live. Even the outline of the edge is completely overlapped. I believe this must not be a coincidence. Earth civilization must have special means. ¡± a fish man offered a sacrifice: "the deep sea is our home. If the earth civilization dares to go deep into the sea bottom, then the deep sea temple will be their burial place. In our home field, we are not afraid of any enemy. Haizu, invincible! Deep sea temple, invincible "The sea race, invincible!" "Deep sea temple, invincible!" "Haizu, invincible!" ... countless sea warriors have strong confidence in their own strength. Although the strength of the earth civilization exceeds the expectations of the divine realm creatures, this is their home court. They believe that in their home field, there must be invincible. Even if they are at an absolute disadvantage in the war on the sea, it is impossible for earth civilization to go deep into the sea to hunt them down. As long as the earth civilization dares to dive into the sea bottom, then the deep sea temple is the burial place of earth civilization. "Quiet!" "Don''t you understand?" cried the fish man holding the Trident? The Terran''s encirclement circle and the outline of our palace highly coincide, which shows that they know us very well. I don''t know what means they have, but what can be sure is that they must have a way to fight us head-on, and even reverse our main field advantage. We must be careful and alert, and then make preparations. " When the fish man gave a passionate speech to all the sea soldiers, he did not notice that there were two shadows sneaking into the palace. Chapter 641 "I didn''t expect their brains were so good that they were still preparing even if they didn''t know our plan." Wu Yuan sighed in a low voice, "none of the races that can survive in the divine realm for a long time is really simple." Han Chen nodded in agreement: "some races may not be smart, but as long as they have enough caution and restrain their greed, most of their intrigues will not work for them." There have been a lot of casualties on earth since the advent of the divine realm. However, most of these casualties are due to greed, except for those with poor luck or poor ideal psychological quality. Some people believe in the lies of the gods. In order to get the benefits from the gods, some people see the great benefits of the divine creatures'' nests, and then ignore the risks. When the artificial angels wreak havoc on the earth, the origin of tragedy comes from human greed. The earth civilization is now undergoing a process of elimination, while the divine realm creatures have gone through a complete elimination process. Maybe these sea people are not very smart, but they don''t need too high IQ, they just need to carry forward the most simple wisdom. Under the leadership of the supreme commander of the sea people, the sea people are carrying out the orderly preparation work. There are various kinds of sea people coming from other sea areas and then entering the battlefield on the sea. The most elite sea people here are also preparing for war. Some even leave the air filled enclosure and enter the sea water outside the palace group. Looking at the preparatory work of these sea people, Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen without expression: "do you still think that your plan will succeed?" The experience of the Hai nationality is too old-fashioned, which is beyond Wu Yuan''s expectation. Of course, they can''t see through Han Chen''s plan, but they don''t need to. Since China''s fleet has such a formation, they can consider it according to the way that China must have to fight them. Han Chen said with a smile, "why, what do you think my plan is?" Wu Yuan said, "didn''t you ask me to come here to build a portal here? The deep-sea temple is already the only place suitable for Terran combat. If you build a portal here, you can call the people from the strategy group and fight in this down-to-earth place. " The deep sea temple is essentially a training ground. Most of the creatures in the sea are not adapted to the land environment. Even if some restrictions are lifted by the divine realm, their strength will be reduced by half and become vulnerable to a single attack. However, the sea people with great ambition will be ready to invade the land when every civilization with ocean comes. The deep-sea temple, which looks like a huge bubble place, is their training ground. After they carry out large-scale training, they will enter the land. In this way, their strength can be maintained at least 80%. With their huge number, they can bring huge disasters to the land. In the era of blue stars, the sea people did not cause many disasters to them. The reason is very simple. When the sea people began to break out in a comprehensive way, the local people of the blue star had been beaten and disabled. Therefore, in a certain period of time, the war on the blue star began to evolve into a war between the land gods and the sea people. It is enough to prove the terrifying nature of the sea people that they can unite on the land. Han Chen said: "however, you have overlooked a very important thing, that is, if the sea people directly destroy this shield? Then the supported sea water will directly pour down, and the huge water pressure on the sea floor can even directly beat those who have not been transferred to work Wu Yuan''s face turned white, and she really ignored it. This place is of great significance to the sea people. They will not give up here easily, but it does not mean that they can defend here with their lives. On the contrary, if destroying a base can bring them victory in the war, they will never mind destroying the Terran legion with a base. So no matter how the Terrans fight, as long as they come to the bottom of the sea, the total annihilation is the inevitable result. However, for the sea people, this is just how much the victory will cost. If she does build the portal here, the Terran strategy group will be destroyed because of her. After calming down, Wu Yuan doubted, "then why did you call me here specially and bring a lot of Tianyu stones?" She is also because of Han Chen''s special account, so she has such a preconceived concept, so she thinks that Han Chen wants to send the strategy team here through the portal. Han Chen said: "don''t you like watching magic shows very much? What''s more, I often study some magic that can bring people new feelings. I can deceive all the audience with my own strength, and then bring visual impact and happiness to the audience. This is the meaning of magic. So, what do you think is the most critical part of magic in a large scene? "Wu Yuan said without thinking: "of course, it is to divert the attention of the audience. With a very eye-catching target that can attract all the people''s target, the enemy''s attention is all attracted to the past, and then in the corner that the other party can''t pay attention to, she makes her own arrangement." At this point, she also realized something: "you mean? The whole strategy group and the Chinese army are the props you use for magic performance? Tools to attract the enemy''s attention? To be honest, do you take me as a magic prop Han Chen said innocently, "do you think I might do this?" Wu Yuan threatened: "tell me quickly, or I will bomb the site directly. As long as I want, I can easily destroy this place and use the sea water here to destroy the palace here." She doesn''t think that Han Chen''s purpose is to destroy this place, because if so, there is no need to gather all the members of the strategy group. Han Yuanchen made the transmission door, but we did not have to listen to the transmission door Wu Yuan said curiously, "do you still want to transmit the army of the sea people? Judging from the previous performance of the sea people, they may not be smart, but they are definitely not idiots. Even if you send the portal to the Terran inland, and there are ordinary people on the other side of the portal, they will not be so easily deceived. " The previous actions of the sea people have proved that they are not easy to be cheated. It is not a simple thing to let them enter the portal obediently. Han Chen said: "the sea people will not be fooled easily, but the object we want to transfer and transmit is not the sea people, but the sea water." "Transport sea water?" Wu Yuan was more confused. Chapter 642 Han Chen takes Wu Yuan to the deep-sea temple among the sea people. On the way, he also passes by some Yuren soldiers, but the other party seems not to have seen them at all. Han Chen used the breathing technique, while Wu Yuan used Meng Meng''s ability. This is also a kind of invisibility, but it is the stealth of space level. Everything that passes through one''s body, whether it is sunlight or specific attack, will penetrate through. On the way forward, Han Chen explained: "there are countless civilizations in the divine realm. Some of these civilizations are good at science and technology, some are good at arrays, and some have the power to move mountains and fill the sea. However, the means outside the profession can''t be used for fighting, but the means used outside the combat can still be used." This is also understandable. With the development of science and technology, the human army is paying more and more attention to the improvement of hand to hand combat ability. Even if it is to improve physical fitness, it is also to enhance the survival ability in the battlefield. The main way of fighting is to use guns. So a lot of technology on earth has been preserved, but no technology can be used for combat. "The environment here is specially designed by the sea people. In fact, the principle is very simple. It is not some forces that support the sea water, but a space array. In our view, the deep-sea temple is between the sea bottom and the sea water, but on the space level, the true location of the deep-sea temple is under the sea floor." After listening to Han Chen''s explanation, Wu Yuan posted it in front of Han Chen: "why do I think you know more about space than I do? Who is the strongest master of space Now Wu Yuan is the most powerful space master on the earth. Although she has not even taken the path of the void master, her spatial attainments are better than the existence of the void clan lineage, which makes Dong Minghao in the team very embarrassed. However, Han Chen''s understanding of space is deeper than her. How many secrets does he know about the divine realm? Of course, if this matter is to be investigated, Han Chen needs to spit out too many secrets. The memory of the dark people, together with the inheritance of the God of darkness, has opened Han Chen''s vision to a very terrible level. It is because of this that Han Chen shows a lot of unscrupulous when he shows some secrets. Anyway, the knowledge he shows is only a drop in a bucket. After reaching the legendary level of existence, a lot of his knowledge began to gradually change into practice, and his understanding of space also rose in a straight line. Han Chen said: "don''t worry, you will have unlimited time to dig out all my secrets bit by bit. We still have a long time. You don''t have to rush for a while." Wu Yuan''s face turned red. She was clearly on such an important occasion, and she was still so unruly. The two men went straight to the middle of the deep-sea temple, where a very strict martial law has begun, and no one can pass through it. Wu Yuan asked, "what should I do?" Although Han Chen said to transfer the sea water, but did not say the specific operation method, so she did not know how to do. Han Chen said: "wait a minute, I will use my stealing ability to steal your space ability in a short time. You only need to ensure my safety in this period of time." Wu Yuan widened her eyes: "can you steal my space ability?" Han Chen said: "don''t make such a fuss. Isn''t Mengmeng able to transfer her energy to you? A lot of things that seemed incredible before the legend level, after reaching the legend level, it''s just the price to pay to do them. " Wu Yuan nodded and said, "well, I''d like to see if space ability can be played with some flowers in your hands?" Han Chen said: "don''t resist, I''m going to start." If you use the stealing ability to steal a skill, it''s easy for Han Chen. Unless it''s some very special skills, there will be some possibility of starting failure. If you use the stealing ability to steal other people''s space talent directly, then the success rate of launching will be terrible, which can be said to be a means of fighting for character in actual combat. Moreover, if it is to steal the space ability of ordinary people, the growth rate of Han Chen is basically 0, but if you steal Wu Yuan, the success rate will be lower. However, since Wu Yuan can be alert to him and resist his theft, there is no possibility of failure. Then, Han Chen launched a "theft" against Wu Yuan. At the moment of the theft, Wu Yuan felt that her spatial ability seemed to be deprived, and even Mengmeng''s space ability was also deprived. If she raised the idea of resistance, Han Chen would not succeed, but she had enough trust in Han Chen. After being deprived of her spatial ability, Wu Yuan''s body became apparent. "Who is it?" In the face of this sudden enemy without any sign, the sea people immediately became extremely vigilant and ready to fight at any time. However, during the period when the sea people have begun to patrol around, the defensive force in the middle of the deep-sea temple is not too strong, at least for Han Chen.It''s not that they don''t pay attention to the defense here, but because all the strong men of the sea race are defending here. There are dozens of King level masters and two epic level masters. With such a strong defense force, what should ordinary soldiers do? At the moment of the inquiry, seven lava Python appeared out of thin air and began to wreak havoc on the deep-sea Temple of the sea people. "Enemy attack!" The harsh sound of the alarm echoed in the deep-sea temple. A king level sea tribe heard the alarm and immediately said, "how many enemies..." however, before the latter half of his words were spoken, a frost gun penetrated his throat. "How could it be?" The king level sea race was surprised to see his life value decreasing, a cold breath eroding his life, and then a blade of wind easily cut his head open and ended his life. Originally it was just a common magic, but in Wu Yuan''s hands, it had the power to turn decadent into magic. As long as the magic can hit the enemy, it has never been immune, all of which directly caused real damage. The fish man who had made arrangements for all the sea people on the square also walked out of the most important temple. His eyes showed a fanatical fighting spirit: "those who dare to sneak into the deep-sea temple at this time must be the strong among human beings. In the past, for the sake of the overall situation, I have been suppressing the desire to seek the challenge of the Terran strongman. Now this Terran strongman has been delivered to the door No one can stop me from fighting with the Terran strongmen. " With that, he picked up the Trident and rushed to the most chaotic place. He was originally a militant. He didn''t want to miss the chance to fight with the human masters. However, just two steps out of the core temple, there seems to be a dark shadow passing by him. He suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and then he looked down and saw blood gushing out from both sides of it like a fountain. Chapter 643 Chapter 643 the door of space After a spell of magic, Wu Yuan seems to notice that there is a dead fish man on the ground. This is not what she killed, but Han Chen killed an enemy when he entered the core temple. Originally, both of them had no time to pick up the booty, but this Trident gave Wu Yuan a strange feeling, so she picked it up. Of course, in fact, her heart did not hold too much expectation, a fish man who could be killed easily, how good the weapons in her hand could be? After entering the core temple, Han Chen killed several guards here, and then took out a large number of [Tianyu stone]. With the war between earth and ZuLong, there are more and more NPC who can''t get along, so a large number of NPC have to enter the lost city to make a living. However, Li Long is now gradually mastering the Lost City, so those NPC who want to hoard goods to build their own influence are secretly arranged by him, so that they can work harder to find the Tianyu stone. With the help of a large number of NPCs, the reserves of the earth''s Tianyu stones have increased rapidly. In addition, ordinary void mages are only able to use them, so most of them fall into the pockets of Han Chen and Wu Yuan. After entering the temple, Han Chen immediately destroyed the array lines in the temple, and then used the Tianyu stone to build a new battle method here. The whole process took only 30 seconds, and a door of space was built out of thin air. Of course, the door of space is only an embryonic form, which needs to be expanded in the future. At this time, Wu Yuan suddenly felt her spatial ability came back. She turned to Han Chen and said, "are you finished so soon?" Hearing this, Han Chen a stagger, this seems to be a bit ambiguous ah! He glared at Wu Yuan fiercely and said: "I have arranged an array. Your next task is to expand the array continuously. During the period when you expand the array, I will escort you." It is not difficult for Wu Yuan to establish the gate of space. The real difficulty lies in choosing the right place. After all, the door of space is a very unstable existence. If the door of space can not be built just in the boundary of the deep-sea temple and the crevice between the twisted space, the space door will be easily destroyed. If you want to find the most suitable space node at the fastest speed, you can either let Meng Meng do it, or let Han Chen''s night devil''s eye see through the space. What Han Chen can do by himself, of course, will not let Meng Meng risk exposure. Now that Han Chen has found the space coordinates and arranged a micro space door, Wu Yuan will be entrusted with the task of expanding the space gate. Wu Yuan said, "aren''t you good at group warfare? Is it OK for you to handle the mass war? " Han Chen said: "I''m really not good at group warfare, but for me, there are no large groups of enemies here." Wu Yuan rolled her eyes, then entered the temple and began to expand the door of space. "The enemy is there!" "Kill him!" A large number of Yuren soldiers began to rush to Han Chen. Then, in their field of vision, Han Chen suddenly became seven avatars, each with a purple equipment in his hand, and began to rush to the sea tribe. Han Chen''s figure is like a black god of death, constantly shuttling between the Yuren soldiers. Where the seven incarnations pass, there are only corpses left everywhere. In the temple, Wu Yuan, who had no one to disturb, began to expand the door of space. Since she had coordinates, she was constantly putting in the "Tianyu stone", and then through her understanding of space, she turned these Tianyu stones into materials for expanding the door of space. "Where is the gate of space built?" Although Wu Yuan has been expanding the door of space, she is a little curious about the location of the door of space. She takes a look at the outside world and finds that all the attention of the sea people is attracted by Han Chen, so she is more assured of the observer''s space door. In this process, her understanding of space seems to have some special breakthroughs. In the sky above the deep-sea temple, at the junction of sea water and air, a silver door is constantly expanding. Several fishmen passed by when they were patrolling. However, when they went out from the inside, they were not hindered. But when they went out, they suddenly felt a strong pressure. "Ah --" a scream came, and a fish man hit the border and disappeared. When the surrounding sea people saw their companions disappear suddenly, they began to move towards the direction of their companions'' disappearance. At this moment, however, they suddenly felt a whirling thrust, pushing them directly in the direction of the boundary. "It''s undercurrent!" "How can there be an undercurrent here?" "No, help me!""Report to the chief." Then, several sea people hit the border and disappeared. Kangaroo Island, a new animal temple. An orc priest said in a loud voice: "the earth has launched a large-scale military operation again. Although they say that they want to deal with the sea people, they are a very cunning creature. What they say may not be true. After they find that they have no way to take the sea, they may suddenly choose us as their target ¡£¡± Another priest said, "yes, otherwise, why did they choose to be in our south? They must have attacked the sea people and then suddenly attacked us. I thought they would not continue to attack us in a short time after they killed so many of our people last time, but I didn''t expect that they had not let us go. " "There is no possibility of any compromise between us as the life of God Kingdom invading the reality and the earth civilization. Now that they have eliminated the threat on their homeland, it is natural for them to choose us as their target." Outside the beast temple, a large number of ORC troops are gathering. The intelligence quotient of the orcs is better than that of the sea people, but they didn''t win by intelligence. They don''t like to use stratagem, but they prefer to fight with integrity, but that doesn''t mean they can''t understand the enemy''s plot. Now China''s fleet is in the south of Kangaroo Island. They must be careful whether China has any intention against them or not. However, just as the orc army was ready to go to the southern coastline, suddenly a silver door appeared in the sky, and then a column of water gushed out of the door. "What is this?" "It seems to be expanding!" "Why is the impact of the water so strong?" "No, run, this portal is expanding too fast!" At the beginning, the silver door was just a small hole less than 10 cm in diameter, but the expansion speed was increasing. In a flash, it became a huge hole with a diameter of one meter. A large number of fishy sea water gushed out from the hole, and in a flash it became a flood. However, the portal continues to expand! Chapter 644 Chapter 644 flooded Kangaroo Island the space entrance is getting bigger and bigger, which makes the orcs almost crazy. How did this space passage come into being? Is there no money for space passage? Your Terrans have so much money to build portal or fixed teleport array. Isn''t it fragrant? Of course, the earth is abundant. It''s like oil is more precious than coal, but it requires a certain level of science and technology to develop oil, or it''s not as useful as firewood. Similarly, the sky stone is much more precious than the space stone, but even the earth can not make good use of the space stone, how to develop the space stone? Therefore, Wu Yuan is the only one on earth who can use the Tianyu stone. Rather than let these things play a very important role in the future, it is better to let them play a role now, and then play this role in other places. Thus, this strange usage appeared. The whole beast temple was destroyed by the water within a minute, and then the whole Orc army was covered by the flood and mowed by the Terrans once. The orcs, who had not yet recovered their vitality, are now facing a disaster. "We have to find a way to solve this portal," one Orc priest said firmly "You''d better have a rest." Before he had time to figure out a specific way, a cold voice appeared behind him, and then a sharp sword spirit easily pierced his heart from behind. He tried to turn his head, only to see a black figure was leaving, and then he carried out a big killing. One after another, the orcs fell down in his hands, and the whole Orc hierarchy was faced with extinction again. "Han Chen, how could he be here?" The orc sacrifice didn''t understand, but he didn''t have time to understand. His life had become zero under the effect of bleeding. In the deep-sea temple, the people of the sea people rushed to the core crazily. They didn''t expect that the enemy actually appeared in their core, and killed all the masters left behind in the central temple, and even their emperor died in the hands of the enemy. Now there is a huge whirlpool in the sky of the deep-sea temple, and the vortex is still expanding. Although they don''t understand why human beings have to pay such a high price to transport some sea water away, they know that since this is something the enemy desperately wants to do, they just need to stop it. A shrimp soldier was heading for the temple. However, as soon as they were halfway there, they met a group of fish men with panic on their faces, so they quickly stopped each other: "what''s going on ahead? Aren''t we going to encircle the invaders? " Shouldn''t everyone rush to the middle of the temple? Why are these people running towards the periphery instead? The fish man who was stopped said incoherently: "he, he is the devil! Run! We can''t be his opponent. Run away The commander of the shrimp soldiers disdained to say: "it''s really timid. The fish losing people still dominate among the sea people. Their behavior is a disgrace to the fish people." With that, the brave and fearless shrimp soldiers went to the direction of the temple. However, more and more fish people and other sea people fled back from the front. As more and more sea people fled in the opposite direction, they began to feel uneasy in their original self-confidence. When they arrived at the battlefield, all they saw was a corpse. as like as two peas, the warriors of the sea clan are killing the direction of the deep sea sanctuary. However, their enemies are only 7. No, only one person, but this person has turned into 7 identical figures. These shadows are constantly passing through the encirclement of the sea race. As long as they pass by, no matter how brave the soldiers are, they can only despair and powerless to fall. "What are you afraid of? He has only one person!" "Come on "He doesn''t have time to replenish his time now. We can certainly kill him!" No matter what kind of strong person, the internal strength is not endless, if the continuous high-intensity combat, then the strength depletion is the inevitable result. However, a death line gradually appeared in the battlefield. As long as the fishermen who crossed the death line could not escape the result of death. Is this still human? How can such existence be born among human beings? Even avatars can kill their soldiers with one strike. Looking at the figure that brings death, these shrimp soldiers finally understand why those fish people would be in a panic to escape, in front of such a terrible enemy, they can do nothing but die. At this time, Wu Yuan also came out of the hall. "It''s done." Wu Yuan excitedly said, and then made up a [ice arrow rain] to clean up some Yuren soldiers. The mage was originally the best at group warfare. These weak chickens with an average level of less than 30 levels could easily sweep a piece.Then, the sea soldiers immediately yelled, and then turned and fled. Isn''t it enough for them to face a demon? Why is there a second one. The smile on Wu Yuan''s face immediately stiffened: "am I so terrible?" She just released a group attack spell. Does the opponent run so fast? Han Chen nodded and said, "it may be that the sea people are too timid." Wu Yuan said: "I''ve expanded the diameter to 60 Li. Our Terran''s reserves of Tianyu stone have been consumed by 30%. Now, even if we continue to expand by 1 / 10, we will directly consume all the remaining Tianyu stones. At such a high cost, is it worthwhile just to transmit some sea water?" With the continuous expansion of the entrance, the demand for the consumption of Tianyu stone is also increasing. Such an entrance is already very large. If it continues to be consumed, then the strategic significance will not be great, and the Terran''s Tianyu stone inventory will be directly emptied. Now Wu Yuan also has some doubts. She has wasted so many resources just to create a vortex that constantly devours the sea water. Is this really worth it? Han Chen said with a smile, "where do you think the sea water has been transferred to?" Wu Yuan stepped on the sole of Han Chen''s feet and said, "speak up!" He''s getting more and more skilful for daring to stop her appetite. Han Chen had no choice but to tell the truth: "it''s Kangaroo Island. Anyway, the aborigines of Kangaroo Island have been killed by the knight alliance. However, those who have some fighting will have been taken over by the knight alliance. Now Kangaroo Island is back under the control of the orcs. Since this is the case, it is better to solve the threat now." Wu Yuan said in surprise, "so you are just a cover up to deal with the sea clan, but the purpose is to deal with the orcs?" Han Chen shook his head and said, "no, it''s a trick to deal with the orcs, and the purpose is to deal with the sea people." Chapter 645 Chapter 645 moving mountains the reason why han Chen made such a big move this time is to improve his own strength. After he has a strong strength, he can gain greater benefits in the valley of the dragon. So he doesn''t worry about the exposure of his strength at all. In any case, even if he exposed all his strength, he can get more benefits in the valley of the dragon, and make his strength invisible again. Hiding strength is to play an important role at a critical time. Now is the critical time. Wu Yuan snorted: "hum! It''s dirty to play tactics. " Han Chen said, "next, we should go up." With a cold face, Wu Yuan left the sea floor with Han Chen. The layout here has been completed. It seems that Han Chen doesn''t need to maintain the door of space at all. It seems that only by opening the door of space can the door of space exist all the time. Even the destruction is a very difficult thing. Although she still has a lot of things to ask Han Chen, this is after all in the battlefield. If it''s not a particularly urgent matter, I''d better wait until after the war! On the sea, the strategy group is still fighting with the sea tribe. Although it is unable to collect the booty now, some people have some complaints, but most of them have overcome such emotions. The number of sea people was more than they expected, and in the battle, they found another thing, that is, the sea tribe is the most suitable race for the summoner profession. In the divine realm, there are many races that are very partial. For example, blood clan is not suitable for sacrifice, Yanmo is only suitable for being soldiers and mages, rock clan has no legal position, angel clan has no summoner. Terran is a relatively balanced race, and it is also the most favored race in the divine realm. The sea race is also a branch race. In the sea, speed masters are subject to great restrictions, so assassins are very rare. However, there are still some assassins who follow the camouflage school, but they can''t be organized. Long range professions like magic and archers are also the most restricted in the sea. Only the soldiers who fight in front are limited Some. However, although most of the sea people who choose the warrior occupation occupy the majority, it does not mean that they are the core of the sea clan. In addition to a very small number of particularly powerful soldiers, it is the summoner who can dominate the sea clan. In the process of fighting, the strategy group found that although sea monsters and Yuhai soldiers are constantly dying, most sea monsters will directly disappear into spirit points after they die. This is the phenomenon that happens after pets are killed. In other words, although they have been fighting, most of the enemies they kill are creatures summoned by summoning. "Don''t their summoners have any price?" At the battle meeting of the strategy group, an expert of the strategy group angrily said, "even if the summoner can revive infinitely, the consumption of Amethyst coin is an astronomical figure. Don''t they worry about the consumption?" This meeting was specially requested by the strategy members who are fighting outside. Now the atmosphere of the strategy group has become more and more strange. If the sea people are killed continuously without any harvest, they can comfort themselves by solving the disaster for the Terran. However, if the only thing they kill is the summoning beast, it makes their fight meaningless Yes. Therefore, in order to calm people''s hearts, experts from all walks of life began to ask people to study the weakness of the Hai nationality. Some even posted a post asking for help on the Internet, learning from Han Chen''s efforts to rally the masses. A famous Summoner said: "a Summoner of level 30 can summon up to 4 core pets. However, if you include magic summoned creatures and summoning enhancement similar to Druid blood, the number of summoners that can be summoned will reach hundreds. An ordinary Summoner can revive his Summoner for about three times, which will exhaust all financial resources According to the information we have obtained, the sea people are not rich races, they can not afford to consume. " However, another person said: "it is feasible in theory, but you have neglected one problem, that is, the resurrection cost of summoners can be replaced by time, so they can completely leave the battlefield after the summoners die, and then use time to recover. After they leave the battlefield, there will be new summoners to join the battlefield. Moreover, there are no number of sea people There is no end to poverty. What they fear most is the war of attrition. " At this point, everyone felt a headache. Through communication with Shenyu NPC, especially from the intelligence obtained from Jueling Dynasty, they learned that the sea people are a race that is very good at human sea tactics. However, only by fighting these terrible creatures in person can they understand what the concept of "sea of men" is. Huge crowds of people make complaints about . Even in the past, I even thought that "the past is a adjective, but I never thought that the word is actually an objective phenomenon." At this time, they suddenly found that in the middle of their encirclement, a whirlpool suddenly appeared, and the vortex continued to expand.As a result, the military made a decision and sent a message to all the soldiers who participated in the war and said, "now Han Chen''s plan is in the process of implementation. Please don''t mess up and delay time for Han Chen." "What is Han Chen''s tactics?" someone asked the commander The commander said, "where do I know? I only know that if we don''t give them some confidence, the morale of the strategy team will start to decline In small team operations, the strength of the strategy group is better than that of the military, but after all, it has not experienced military training, and its psychological quality is still worse than that of the regular army. Therefore, they cannot be absolutely obedient like soldiers. If they want to let them do things they don''t understand, they should at least give them some confidence. After the news spread, the strategy group of people a burst of excitement: "the big man''s action has begun, we must not be able to delay the big man." "Keep it up, everyone, and keep it steady." At present, China''s warships are forming several encirclement circles. In their eyes, Han Chen must have done something secretly. Although they don''t know the specific arrangement, they still choose to believe. At this time, Han Chen also took Wu Yuan to the land. After a while, Wu Yuan was surprised where they chose the coordinates? Why are we on land? " Although she launched the transmission, but the coordinates are Han Chen''s choice, which makes her a little strange. Han Chen pointed to the mountains in the distance: "now a funnel has appeared at the bottom of the sea. Now what we have to do is to remove the mountains here, and then fill up the sea from Kangaroo Island to Antarctica." Chapter 646 Chapter 646 reclamation after listening to Han Chen''s explanation, Wu Yuan touched Han Chen''s forehead: "do you want to reclaim the sea? Are you crazy? Even if you remove the mountains here, the sea level will only rise. " Not to mention the difficulty of moving the mountains here, even if we can, it is impossible to fill the sea. Han Chen opened the map and explained: "this is Kangaroo Island and this is Antarctica. Now we draw two lines here. As long as we fill this area, the sea water in the middle will become a huge pool, and then all the sea water will be exposed through the holes in the bottom of the pool." Wu Yuan said: "however, let''s not say whether the sea people will break the wall of our reclamation. Even if we can completely block this place, the sea water will still flow towards the lower place." Han Chen said: "then let Meng Meng help." Meng Meng emerged from Wu Yuan''s body and said, "you should know how dangerous the divine realm is. Once I am exposed, the consequences will be unpredictable. The sea people are not shallow races, so I will be exposed." Han Chen said: "I understand, but as long as we get through the initial danger, we don''t need to worry too much." Mengmeng flew around Hancheng and said in surprise: "what did you encounter in the Dragon Valley? To say such a thing. " Han Chen said: "lock soul tower." Meng Meng suddenly stopped and said after more than ten seconds: "you, did you meet the lock soul tower?"? Are you sure there is no owner of this lock soul tower Han Chen said: "yes, at the beginning, I didn''t think that the reason why the Dragon Valley became like that was because of the lock soul tower. Since I met it, I don''t want to miss it. Although you may be more important than the soul lock tower, if you are just an ordinary empty spirit, then the sensation caused will be covered by the soul lock tower." After receiving the inheritance of the God of darkness, Han Chen''s vision is much higher. He knows that Mengmeng is not an ordinary spirit in the void. He may even have the same status among the void Elves as he is among the Terrans, of course, his future status. Wu Yuan said curiously, "what is the lock soul tower you said?" Meng Meng said: "the explanation is too complicated. You''d better explain it after you get it." Han Chen said: "now, let''s start to act!" Wu Yuan white Han Chen one eye, did not continue to ask, but she has come up with several ways to clean up Han Chen, such as the opportunity to immediately pay action. When they came to the mountains, Wu Yuan said, "I can use the Void Crystal to take away the mountains here, but all I can collect is individuals. These mountains are connected with the ground. I have to cut off these mountains before I can put them into the Void Crystal. Do we have to hand over some regiments?" If the sky city is maintained by using Void Crystal and eternal heart, it will not consume any extra when it is still. However, if you take away the empty crystal, it will cost a certain amount of Amethyst or empty stone every minute. However, today''s people are very rich, so it''s natural to take some empty stones. Han Chen held the sword of the night devil and said, "no, I''m enough alone." With that, he waved the sword of the night devil from the lower left to the upper right. With a light stroke across the space, it seemed that there was a layer of ripples in the space in front of him. Then, a sharp sword spirit passed by, and the whole mountain suddenly began to dislocation and then fell down. Some of the gods who occupied the area were discussing how to fight for territory. Suddenly, they found that the whole mountain began to shake and then collapsed. Some creatures of the divine realm walked out of their nests and looked at the two figures in a daze. They didn''t seem to believe that this one was sent out by only two people. Han Chen said: "after the arrival of the divine realm, the greatest impact is on the living things, followed by the soil, and finally the overall environment, so don''t look at the mountain and sea reclamation as difficult." With the advent of the divine realm, the creatures in the real world have begun to appear large-scale variation. It is only because of the lack of combat experience that they can''t compare with the creatures in the divine realm. However, as a pet, it is a good choice. At least, its potential is considerable, which is much better than those creatures in the divine realm that have been drained of their potential. After the biological mutation, the next step is the soil with rich nutrition, which makes the real world planting very efficient. In the next stage, Reiki will directly transform the living environment of the earth, making the rocks and rocks difficult to destroy, making the original difficult to restore the landform easy to recover, the desert will also become fertile land, and even the whole sea will undergo great changes. At that time, it is the time for the large-scale invasion of the inland by the sea people. On the blue star, this is what happened in the 10th year of the arrival of God, and it is also the fifth disaster among the seven disasters and three disasters. Of course, there is no big difference in this disaster for blue stars. Anyway, they have been being hanged by creatures in the divine realm. There are not many more sea people but a lot less sea people. But it''s different for the earth.The progress of the earth is at least twice as fast as that of the blue star, and the change of the environment will certainly be much earlier. Otherwise, the earth will not be able to support the battle between the strong. However, at least for now, cutting rocks is not much more difficult for Han Chen than cutting tofu. Han Chen only needs to spread the power of this sword to the whole mountain at the spatial level, and then he can cut off the mountain easily. After cutting off the mountain, Han Chen took a look not far away, and then withdrew his eyes. Wu Yuan also looked in that direction: "it seems that his costume doesn''t seem to be the aborigines of Kangaroo Island. I didn''t expect that someone would take risks here." In that direction, a man with a divine watch in his hand, but almost all the people in Kangaroo Island have been extinct, but all those who have some value have been taken away, and a few numb people are left behind and are kept as livestock. But look at that person''s appearance, do not want to say that the double eyed person, on the contrary looks like an adventurer. [so if it happens that Han did not want to record the evolution of the earth, even if he did not want to record the truth of the earth, we should have done so Wu Yuan excitedly said, "that is to say, our handsome appearance can be seen by the whole earth?" Different from Han Chen''s low-key, she is actually a person who likes to stand in the spotlight, otherwise she would not be an amateur anchor. In the past, she has been suppressing her nature for Han Chencai. Now if she has the opportunity to broadcast all her actions, she will be excited to think about it. Han Chen said strangely, "if we want to broadcast the world live, we can shoot it ourselves? This kind of thing can''t be concealed, even if it''s a global live broadcast, it doesn''t matter. " The smile on Wu Yuan''s face was stiff, and then she stepped on Han Chen''s foot board with a fierce foot, and said with a red face, "if you want to take care of it, I just want others to take pictures for me." Chapter 647 Chapter 647 sensational and questioning a video quickly spread around the world, causing a huge sensation. In this video, Han Chen flicks a sword across the mountain, and the whole mountain collapses directly. As he continues to use his sword, more and more peaks are directly cut down. Then Wu Yuan stands in the air, just an idea, and the collapsed peaks disappear. The next moment, they were already on the surface of the sea, and then the disappeared peaks suddenly appeared and fell into the water. After seeing such a shocking scene, some feelings in countless people''s hearts began to burn. "I didn''t expect that the great power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea in the myth is actually true. Now such a scene actually appears in the real world and has been directly done by human beings." "It''s worthy of being a big man. We were still curious about what kind of method the big man was going to use to deal with the sea people. We didn''t expect that the big man used such means directly. Our imagination was still too poor. We didn''t expect that the task of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea could be completed by a single person." "Can we do the same thing? If we can also move mountains and fill the sea, the threat of many Shenyu creatures in special terrain will not be so great, especially the burrow people who are very weak but have the ability to drill, and other Shenyu creatures that can drill the earth. " "What you think is really wonderful. It''s not easy to change the terrain on a large scale, and the skills of soldiers are not as large as long-range attack." "Yes! How did you do it? " Before the advent of the divine realm, many people had imagined that they had super powers. However, after the advent of the divine realm, their so-called superpowers were repeatedly taught to be human beings in front of the divine beings, which made them understand a truth. Even if they entered the Superman era, the weak were still weak. However, the ability to move mountains and fill the sea is still not what they can have. They were shocked to see the shocking scene of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea. For a while, many people put themselves into the scene, just substituting it, which makes them feel excited. At this time, many "keyboard strategists" began to analyze the big man''s purpose: "please see, in the encirclement of Chinese warships, a vortex has begun to appear, and this vortex is constantly expanding, and a large amount of sea water is being directly swallowed by this vortex. In addition, the big guy is now moving mountains and reclaiming the sea It''s just about to come out. It''s just building a reservoir, and then putting a hole under it to release all the sea water, so that the sea people will become dried fish on the beach. " "I''m a big guy. I can do such a thing." "Whenever we think the boss is already very good, he can always do things beyond our common sense." "It''s so powerful that it deserves to be a big man." "You can change the terrain directly. It''s something that only big guys can do." Han Chen has many fans. Under the rhythm of these fans, the whole earth is boiling. They had been wondering what kind of methods Han Chen used to deal with the sea people, such as the means to make human activities in the seabed unaffected, or to attract all the sea people to the sea, forcing them to engage in a frontal confrontation with humans. But they are wrong. They are not letting the sea race fight with human beings in the terrain they are familiar with. They are simply changing the terrain. In the past, the great project of removing mountains and reclaiming the sea would have attracted many people''s doubts. But now it has come to a new era. If someone attacks Han Chen for destroying the environment, he will surely attract all the people''s attacks and even drive him out of the gathering place directly. Even the forces of other countries will do the same, but the reason why they expel such people is not because they are against Han Chen, but because they are stupid. When people are amazed at it, some people also ask a question: "where are the lost sea water?" At this time, someone sent a link: "look here, this is from a small magazine called" truth ". It seems that someone is in Kangaroo Island, and then they photographed the sudden appearance of a large amount of sea water on Kangaroo Island. Now the brand-new animal temple has been submerged by the sea water, and the whole orcs are under the threat of sea water." "I didn''t expect that the sea water leaked to Kangaroo Island. These orcs will be in bad luck. Now there are no human beings in Kangaroo Island. It''s like killing two birds with one stone!" "Please note upstairs, if there is no human in Kangaroo Island, who is shooting it?" "No, this photographer has been found and is being pursued." As a result, it was just a small magazine that no one paid attention to, and even could be ignored by all the national leaders, because this event has attracted the attention of the whole world. Of course, with more and more people paying attention, the position of the photographer has also been exposed, and now he is facing the pursuit of the whole orcs. "I didn''t expect that some people would dare to appear in Kangaroo Island.""No, this photographer is being hunted by the orcs. Come on, run! We still need you to continue shooting videos! " "Come on, photographer!" "Doesn''t it mean that wildlife and Zombies don''t attack photographers?" "Sleeping trough! It''s just a joke. Do you really believe it? In the old days, photographers pretended to be bears, but they were found out and finally it was cold. " "But shouldn''t the sea be blue? Why isn''t the water blue? " "If you have been to primary school upstairs, you should understand that the reason why the sea water is blue is because of the refraction of light." "Ha ha, it is estimated that he is also a victim of the theory that reading is useless. Don''t you know that the reason why some people want to publicize the theory of useless reading is to cultivate some stupid confessions and laugh and amuse themselves?" "Hahaha..." netizens are easy to be misled. They were still concerned about the safety of photographers, but in a flash they became fools who showed their ignorance. A huge hole with a diameter of more than 60 kilometers is more terrible than any flood in the world. Even a tsunami rarely reaches such a scale. Under such natural forces, the whole Orc family has been destroyed. However, when netizens were excited about Han Chen''s bold action, some people also questioned: "we all know that water flows to the lower part. Now it seems a very wise move for the big guy to move the sea water to Kangaroo Island. In fact, when there is too much seawater here, the sea water will flow back into the big river Sea, there will be a problem at this time. If the water flows back into the reservoir, everything the boss does will become useless. However, if it flows into other sea areas, the sea level will rise around the world, and countless cities will be directly submerged. Oh! It''s a pity for those coastal cities, but it seems possible to sacrifice some people for the sake of the overall situation. " Chapter 648 Chapter 648 degenerated strategy group this comment directly ignited netizens'' emotions. Originally, everyone was very excited to discuss this great move, but this post was like a basin of cold water on their heads. No matter what kind of person sent this post, whether Han Chen has a way to deal with it, such a post is very annoying. Everyone is excited. What do you mean by a basin of cold water pouring over? Therefore, people on the Internet immediately began to curse: "the big guy is definitely not such a person. Do you think you can imagine the big guy''s brain hole with your low IQ? Can you think that the big man could do such a thing when he moved mountains and reclaimed the sea before "Yes, the boss must have his own solution." "Han Chen has always been a selfless person. How could he sacrifice so many people?" Although this person was reviled by many people, everyone''s mood was also destroyed. Even some people directly call for this person to be given human flesh, and then let the gathering place of this person expel this person, or even kill him directly. At a time when all Chinese people are united in one mind, and in this era when China occupies a leading position in the world, there are still people who dare to die like this. Such people can only become disgusting people no matter where they are. However, before his position was found, he continued to post: "do you think Han Chen must be a saint who is concerned about the country and the people? In the past, there were some people who disguised themselves as a saint. For example, Mao Xiong was the one who sacrificed millions of soldiers. The fighting nation also regarded him as the Savior of Mao bear. It was because of his own reason that the whole fighting nation disappeared. " "That''s because fighting nations have muscles in their heads, so they''re cheated." "But you have been cheated, too?" Many angry netizens began to look for this person''s existence, but the function of God''s watch has been changing. The authority of human beings to master the information location is getting lower and lower, and they can''t locate each other at all. However, such remarks did arouse many people''s discussion. Although the tone of the other party is disgusting, the question raised is one that people can''t ignore. Han Chen must not be able to pull the seawater back into the reservoir, but where will it eventually be drained? If it does lead to global sea level rise, then many people living in coastal areas will have to consider migration. Even the strategy group has a lot of people quietly send information to Han Chen, want him to stand up to make a statement, to increase confidence for all. However, Han Chen''s reply is: "if you want to know the answer, you can either use your own brain or wait for the development of things quietly. As a member of the strategy group, if you can''t explore the answer by yourself, and you need to be told the standard answer to calm your confidence, you''d better quit the strategy group as soon as possible! The strategy group is a pioneer. It explores unknown areas and does things that others have not done. It is not a group of people who pursue standard answers and are waiting for others to announce. " After receiving Han Chen''s reply, the general forum members of the strategy group felt a little hot on their faces. What was the original intention of the strategy group at the beginning? It''s very simple. It''s to provide strategies for others. When the divine realm just came, most people did not have any understanding of the divine realm and had no ability to deal with unknown things, so it was very difficult to grow up in the early stage. However, driven by Han Chen, many things that were originally unknown began to be published on the Internet. An unknown field has become a copy of the strategy. Many originally terrifying creatures in the divine realm will become weak and weak after being perceived by people. Therefore, the greatest contribution of the strategy group is actually the contribution of knowledge. They are pioneers of Terrans, explorers of unknown areas, and people holding torches to illuminate the road ahead for future generations. However, with the earth''s more and more understanding of the divine domain, the functions of the strategy group have changed. Finally, suffering died of happiness. Although the environment of the earth today is absolutely not safe, it is much safer than the danger when the divine realm just came. Now, except for some people who have died, there are few scenes of human being being slaughtered by gods. Therefore, in this relatively comfortable environment, the strategy group now only exists as a guardian, protecting the safety of one side, but the pioneering spirit is gradually fading away. After receiving the inquiry from the strategy group, Han Chen was also annoyed. Shouldn''t you be a strategy group? Now we do encounter some difficulties and questions, but if you encounter difficulties and questions, please come to me. If I am not here, who are you looking for? Yes, for most people, step-by-step promotion is the best choice, but are you most people? You, even ordinary members, are talents of only one out of 1000. Now, when you encounter difficulties, you should ask me to answer?Want me to calm down? Ha ha, where is such a weak strategy group called strategy group? If you want me to solve the problem for you, please quit the strategy group! On the Chinese warship, some leaders of the strategy group gathered on the deck. A strategy member said: "my ID is the deepest blue. I believe that many people know me. I am the general manager of Yunxing city. Now I would like to talk about my ideas. Strategy group should have been a pioneering organization, but now it has begun to deteriorate. Yes, the earth is now in a period of rapid development. It is the best choice to use energy to improve its own strength. This kind of efficiency is also the highest. Moreover, in the battle, it is a very comfortable and relaxed thing to listen to the command of the great God under the leadership of the great God. However, this comfort should not belong to our strategy group. If our strategy group loses the pioneering spirit, it might as well be dissolved. " After hearing what he said, there was some shame in the eyes of all the people. If it is an ordinary action, it is also the responsibility of the person who initiated the action to appease people''s feelings when people have doubts. But they are the strategy group! Known as the pioneer of human strategy group ah! When did they need someone else to calm their morale? Another man said: "my ID is the guardian and the general manager of Dongshan city. I agree with the deepest blue''s view. When we found that we could not collect the spoils, we had the idea that Han Chen must have a solution, and then waited for his follow-up action. This idea is a matter of course for others, but for us It''s a shame. " Chapter 649 After listening to the guardian''s words, there was more shame in people''s eyes. Because his ideas are not just his own, but the thoughts of everyone. Han Chen did order them to obey all orders, and then asked them to fight with the sea people here, but he did not interfere with their specific combat methods! Is it Han Chen''s fault that he can''t collect the booty? If it''s someone else, it''s a matter of course to shift the responsibility to Han Chen. After all, as the initiator of an action, he should be responsible for everyone. Those who can''t shoulder the responsibility should not initiate the action at the beginning. However, it seems that because there are great gods with flying, so their brains also have some degeneration. In the face of the enemy, the first thing they can''t do is to face the enemy''s embarrassment. But what about themselves? As the pioneers of the Terran race, are they not ashamed to rely on others to find a way? The high-level meeting of the strategy group started and ended quickly. The meeting did not discuss specific matters. They just recalled the original intention of the strategy group, and then passed this belief to all the people. As this belief was gradually passed on, all members of the strategy group had some fever on their faces. As a matter of fact, with the rapid development of the Terran, they have changed from pioneers at the beginning to people enjoying welfare. Even taking the strategy group as a proof of a strong man is also the best way to enjoy the benefits. Of course, there are also some people who feel that their enterprising spirit is enough. If they want to continue to forge ahead, they will have to take unnecessary risks. Moreover, such people occupy the majority. They are not so much members of the strategy group as the team members of the real strategy group. As a result, the strategy group began to think about solutions. Maybe Han Chen has his own actions, but they also have their own tasks. Without violating orders, they should use their wisdom to achieve as much as possible. Someone suggested: "the reason why we can''t collect the booty is that all the sea people fell into the sea. If we can find a way to salvage their bodies on the deck, or simply use the deck as a battlefield, then we can collect the spoils." Anyway, their own security is not too big a problem, so it seems that there is nothing wrong with this. Since there is no need to worry about security, they are worried about the spoils of war. However, such a proposal immediately met with a lot of opposition: "these sea people are not mentally retarded. They are all fighting against us in the wind and waves, and most of them use long-range attacks. They will not easily log into our warships. Moreover, if they fight in the battlefield, our warships will also be damaged." After listening to the last reason, the former proposer immediately stopped. Is it not worth the loss to let the warship suffer damage for some spoils? It is said that the loss of this ship is not borne by them, but as a member of the strategy group, they also have their own pride. They can not afford to let others bear the loss for their own interests. At this time, someone suggested, "we can let the summoner bring those bodies back." As soon as the proposal was put forward, there was a moment of silence. "What''s the problem?" the proposer said weakly "No, no problem!" "Sleeping trough! Why didn''t you say it earlier? " "Why don''t so many people think of it?" There are a lot of summoners in the strategy group, and many people own the summoners of birds. Even some people are riding on the birds and are responsible for dealing with some dangerous sea monsters. However, they are influenced by their habitual thinking. They usually use summoners for fighting or escaping, and so is collecting booty. They are used to collecting booty after killing the enemy, but they forget this method of collecting booty. Having thought of this method, they immediately put it into action. However, in the course of action, they encountered many problems. If the summoner of birds grabs the spoils and returns to the ship, it is easy to be attacked by the enemy and kill the summoner. Although the strategy group of people lack of money, but also can not afford this sustained loss! As a result, many summoners lost their lives because they seized the booty, and the gains were not as high as the cost of reviving the summoners. Many people looked at the proposer with bad eyes. The proposer said to himself: "no wonder no one has tried this method. It turns out that this is the reason. It is estimated that some people have tried and then gave up!" However, after receiving the public''s attention, he shrunk his neck: "I just put forward a proposal casually, and you have no objection!" A Summoner said with a bitter smile: "this is really our fault. The people in the strategy group should not shift the responsibility to others. We should think of a better way."At this time, a member of the strategy group had an idea: "why do we have to use summoners to bring these sea people to the battlefield? We can do the same thing with magic A mage said, "do you mean the hand of a mage, or" traction "? I have used this method for a long time. If we are distracted by such boring things, it will affect our overall combat If the formation is disordered, what''s the point of collecting booty? If there are still casualties, the strategy group will lose a lot if the average level is 10 lower than them. If it is for the sake of booty, the strategy group will be disbanded. At this time, a mage said: "I think, we all fall into a wrong thinking, I want to make a try." With that, he began to chant incantations, and the surrounding teammates immediately began to provide protection for him. The spells that need to be chanted and released are generally beyond their own level. Once released, they have certain power. However, until the end of his mantra, nothing changed. "Did the release fail?" Just when everyone was full of doubts, and even someone wanted to comfort him, another big wave arose. Some sea people with spears in their hands took advantage of the huge waves to attack the warships under the cover of sea monsters. However, at this time, the master who chanted the incantation suddenly made a gesture with both hands, and then a tornado formed around the huge wave, rolling up the whole wave and the sea people in it. "Ah "What is this?" With a series of screams, the tornado swept up the sea people fell on the deck, and then a group of soldiers who had been idle for a long time immediately rushed up and killed all the sea people. Chapter 650 Chapter 650 the method of the sea people On one warship, members of the earthly squadron watched the live video from the front and shook their heads in disappointment. However, the collective command does not have to be played in the collective command. These people have been looking forward to Han Chen''s action, thinking that Han Chen can solve all the problems. Of course, this is also the case. Therefore, they have been fighting for nearly an hour, and finally a person who wants to collect booty is born. In fact, it''s not surprising that Han Chen has become an omnipotent image in most people''s minds. It''s normal to make people depend on each other. Even the strategy group is just some excellent people among ordinary people. When someone is too strong, their brains will naturally be lazy. Deng Qing said: "don''t laugh at them. Don''t you think we are similar to them? Although the commander has been cultivating our independent thinking and tactical thinking ability, we still have a lot of dependence on the commander in our heart. " Wang Zhicheng said: "yes, the tactical thinking that the boss taught us is too advanced, so we regard these tactics as the truth, but we forget to learn and use this simple truth. Learning those mature combat thinking is a good way to grow rapidly, but we can''t ask ourselves too low." In the earthly team to reflect on the time, the strategy group is caught in joy. With the first one who has the means to collect booty, naturally, many people follow suit. Although at the beginning it was full of holes, and even caused some people to be injured, but they quickly become skilled. They found that even if they use storm magic, the best time to release them is when the big waves are raised. At this time, if you add a force to the waves, you can easily overturn these sea people on the deck. Moreover, this way of releasing Magic also opens a new door for them to understand that magic is not only used for fighting, but also for influencing the existence of the whole situation. As the mages gradually become more proficient in their own magic, and constantly affect the whole war situation, the soldiers who have been idle at this time also have a place to use. Those children who fall on the deck are snatched away by them in an instant. "Ha ha, we have enemies to fight at last." "We finally have the booty to collect." "If only we could have thought of it earlier." When they finally had a way to collect booty and cheered about it, the people who watched the live broadcast began to get weird. "Why hasn''t anyone thought of it until now?" "If the big man thinks of this way, will he tell them?" "Maybe the big guy didn''t think of it?" "Do you think such a thing is possible?" "Why not? A wise man must have a mistake, even a big man may have unexpected places "They are really stupid. They have been fighting for nearly an hour before. If they thought of this way earlier, they would not have no booty to collect, and the soldiers would not be idle all the time." "If you think you''re smart, why didn''t you think of that?" "I''m not on the battlefield! Why use your brain. " However, when the strategy group began to reap the spoils, the whirlpool in the deep sea began to expand gradually. If the warships did not have the ability to fly, these warships would have been drawn into the sea by the whirlpool. Moreover, with the continuous expansion of the vortex, the speed of the sea water is also expanding, even the sea people, in the sea has been greatly affected, the frequency of attack has become much slower. "It''s a pity that if we had thought of such a method earlier, we would have gained more than that." "Yes! However, we can''t blame anyone. We can only blame ourselves for not using our brains to think, not opening up our own thinking, and only thinking about relying on others. " "This is a rare lesson. If we have the next action, we must not repeat it." With the passage of time, two hours later, the whirlpool in the sea has stopped expanding, but there are still a lot of sea water swallowed by the vortex. At the bottom of the sea, a large number of beads are gathering at the origin of the vortex. "Why can''t we destroy this vortex?" a fish man said angrily? That hateful human being is blocking this sea area. If this continues, the sea water in this area will be drained, and we will become lambs to be slaughtered They have tried their best to destroy the vortex, but no matter how hard they try, they can''t destroy the door of space.They even raised the idea of destroying the deep-sea temple, but in the end they failed to do so, not because they could not destroy it, but because they were not allowed to do so by the divine realm. When they choose to invade this world, it is a road of no return, either success or failure, and there is no chance of returning to the divine realm after encountering danger. Even if human beings refuse to destroy their strongholds but only a little harvest, their clansmen will continue to send people to die. If they take the initiative to destroy the deep-sea temple now, doesn''t it mean that they are willing to break their swords? How could God give them such a chance to exploit the space? What God wants is to push them to the end, so that they can better experience the role of new civilization. Perhaps such a rule is very inhumane, but God does not talk about human feelings. At this time, another fish said: "we now have three ways. The first way is to fight against these human beings. The second way is to try our best to destroy the stones that human beings are blocking the sea water. However, our understanding of space is not deep, so this method is a bit dangerous." At this point, the fish man priest stopped, and the other fish men urged, "what about the third method?" The fish man priest was silent for several seconds, then pointed to the space door above: "it is not only the sea water that can pass through the space gate, but also us. When the sea level drops to a certain extent, the other end of the space door must have become a vast ocean. At this time, we can use this space door to get our army to the space gate On the other side, attack directly at the other end of the gate of space. " After hearing this method, all the sea people were excited. If you stay here, it''s a process of waiting for death. However, they have already seen clearly that the other end of the space gate is the orcs, which has become a vast ocean. If they use this space gate to pass, they can support the war against the inland. Chapter 651 Kangaroo Island, even though it has been harvested by human beings, is still the world of orcs. After all, as long as humans can''t survive here for a long time, no matter how many times the orcs are eliminated, the land will eventually return to the control of the orcs. However, today, this piece of land has been eroded by the flood. The endless sea water gushes out from the huge hole in the sky and ravages this land. Even the brand-new animal temple has been directly destroyed. The orcs in Kangaroo Island have directly or indirectly suffered the disaster brought by this flood. With the influx of more and more sea water, the water here is getting deeper and deeper, and the sea people also took the opportunity to come to this continent. "I didn''t expect that someone came to help us finish the invasion of the interior." "Humans are so stupid that they think they are doing something drastic, but they are actually just building bridges for our invasion of the interior." "Maybe their intention is to let us both lose, but they will regret it in the future." More and more sea soldiers have come here through the space passage, and they are very excited. The most fundamental purpose of the invasion of the divine world is to replace the earth''s civilization, and then get a chance of detachment. As long as it can succeed, it is worth paying no matter how much it costs. As a land creature, human beings usually have no way to take the sea people. However, if the sea people want to seize the chance of detachment, it is not a simple thing. They have to invade the inland to do it. Moreover, when they invade the inland, their enemies will not only be human beings, but also the creatures in the divine realm who are their enemies. Therefore, when the power of invading the world in the early stage was limited, the sea people were generally very low-key, and they would not launch a large-scale war until more and more means were allowed to use in the later stage. However, it is not the same now. Because of Han Chen''s actions, Kangaroo Island has become a vast ocean. They can easily come here through the space passage, and then start the invasion of inland on the terrain that has become beneficial to them. As long as they can achieve certain results, they will be able to stand firm on the land, and the possibility of replacing human beings in the future will become greater. However, when they started their action with great enthusiasm, they found that their action had just begun to be fair, and had already fallen into the end. A group of Yuren soldiers are eager to pursue and kill a group of ORC soldiers who are trapped in the sea water. They are the masters of the water. In their eyes, these Orc soldiers have become turtles in a jar. The orc legions ran away with indignation, while running away and cursing: "the earth civilization is just a stupid civilization. They actually sent the sea people to the land, so that their enemies will only expand more than 10 times. One day, they will burn themselves with fire." Originally, humans only had to face their opponents on the land, but now they have to face the enemies of the sea. It seems like a good move to let the sea race and the beast race fight each other. But in fact, the most important thing for the creatures in the divine realm is cannon fodder. Compared with some cannon fodder regiments, the beginning of an invasion into the interior is a rare opportunity. However, as they kept running away, they suddenly found that the resistance around them had weakened. They stopped, because they suddenly found that the sea water around them was gone. Unconsciously, they had come to the ground, out of the environment behind them. The orcs who found themselves out of the sea environment turned to look at the sea people behind them, but found that they had also arrived on the land. The sea people are also a little confused. They turn around and see the sea water behind them like the tide, retreating towards the place where the sea water originated. "Fight back!" "Counter attack!" Orcs don''t have time to think about why it''s like this, but they know it''s a once-in-a-lifetime counter offensive opportunity that they can''t miss. At this moment, in the new Pantheon, no, over the ruins of the new Pantheon, the gradually expanding space passage has been stabilized. However, around this space passage, there is a strange phenomenon, that is, the sea water gushing from the space channel does not flow towards the lower place completely, but is like a drop of water adhering to the glass On the ground. This strange scene was also uploaded to the Internet by dedicated photographers, causing a huge sensation. "Sleeping trough! What is this? " "I know water has viscosity, but which physicist can explain what''s going on?" "Stop yelling. Physicists are out of work now. Even the brick makers are not in public." "Cow, you can''t close your eyes when you die!" "I do have a guess, if this becomes a new gravity center, then the scene will be like what we see." When people are amazed by such a natural wonder, some people begin to marvel at the greatness of the photographer.At first, they thought that the photographer was from Han Chen''s professional team. However, as time went on, they found that the photographer actually came from a small organization that had just been established. With the constant excavation of good people, the truth began to become famous on the earth. As people get to know the truth, they feel more and more frightened. "The photographer''s little brother is so good that he ran back to shoot this kind of picture again." "[truth] is this small organization so powerful?" "I took a look at their official website, and this force, like their name, is fully committed to discovering and recording the truth, much better than some unscrupulous media." "Sleeping trough! Don''t they dare to speak ill of China? This is totally damaging the international image of China! " "What they said is completely true. Why should Huaxia manage it?" "Even if all that is said is true, spreading panic is also a crime." "Let''s not just look at them saying that China is not good. If you look at other countries, there will be no harm if there is no comparison. At least China is absolutely just in its position of unifying the outside world. The enemies of China are also those who want to muddle up the water by taking advantage of the invasion of the divine realm, and do not hesitate to sacrifice the whole human interests for their own personal interests." "Yes! Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. The enemies of China have already stood on the opposite side of the Terran. If you are kind to these people, you are joking about global security. " On the Internet set off a good round after round, Han Chen and Wu Yuan stood in the air, looking at the scene under their feet. Wu Yuan exclaimed, "I can actually reverse gravity. Is it still time for me to give up natural magic and study space magic with all my strength?" Chapter 652 In Chapter 652, because I am a genius, the reason for the formation of such a spectacle is also very simple. He made a bold move and directly changed the direction of gravity. Originally, the direction of the earth''s gravity is downward, or towards the earth''s center of gravity, but Meng Meng just did a little work, and the direction of gravity changed, from down to a node toward the earth''s surface. After seeing Meng Meng, Wu Yuan understood why han Chen paid so much attention to Meng Meng. No matter how much the cost of training, she was not stingy. The strength of the spirit of the void is not at all powerful, but has the power to change the situation of the war. Han Chen said: "natural magic is more rare than space magic. The more rare things are, the more difficult it is to be restrained. This kind of method is used when everyone''s technology has not grown up in the early stage, but it can''t be used in the later stage." Is spatial means rare? No, the price of the space scroll is in blue crystal coins. Although this is due to the special space environment of the divine realm, it also proves the popularity of space means. But what about natural magic? On earth, only Wu Yuan is in charge. For a highly popular means of space, a master will have a way to deal with it, but there are too few people who can learn the means of restraint for the sake of natural magic. Wu Yuan nodded, and she said it casually. However, she also has the opportunity to ask her doubts in her heart: "when I used to expand the portal of the space node you selected, I found that the node seemed special. Obviously, I could transmit the Tianyu stone, but I couldn''t reach it." Because we have to consider the factors destroyed by the sea people, the nodes selected by Han Chen can not be easily found. However, Wu Yuan is confident that under Meng Meng''s guidance, her space means are the strongest on the whole earth. There is no one of them. It''s strange that she can''t find any of them. Han Chen said with a smile: "don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s me, I can only exert influence on that node, but I can''t resist that position. It''s like you can press the pause key and the back button on a video, but can you modify the content of this video? Only those with "authority" can do it. " Hearing Han Chen say so, Wu Yuan is much more comfortable. If even Han Chen can only exert influence on that node, it means that Han Chen is better than her only to be able to see through the eyes of space, but this is brought by the legendary realm, there is no way. This shows that she is still irreplaceable for Han Chen, which is enough for her. At this time, Meng Meng suddenly came out and said, "I have seen your theories about space on earth. Although they are full of flaws and even ridiculous mistakes in our eyes, they can work in some places. For example, the method of reversing gravity that I set up just now coincides with your theory of relativity and makes use of opposition The understanding of theory can effectively reduce consumption. " Wu Yuan was shocked: "can you understand relativity?" Han Chen said: "this is not surprising. After all, relativity is the product of non extraordinary civilization. For the transcendental civilization, although it is very difficult to study, it is not too difficult to understand." Wu Yuan said: "I thought that the great physicists in the history of mankind have died, but I didn''t expect such a space master to admit the role of relativity." Meng Meng said: "I used to be a joke, but I didn''t expect that this theory could work. Your civilization didn''t have extraordinary power in the past, but you seem to have a unique understanding of the rules. Just like you said, adjusting the video painting is a new view of dimensional space." It is impossible for the earth''s civilization to surpass the divine realm, but it is very unique. In fact, this is also understandable. The divine realm has developed for countless years, has experienced the test of time, and finally the theories that can be circulated are all "correct" theories, and all wrong theories have been eliminated by long years. Therefore, even in the history of Shenyu, there have been theories similar to the three laws of mechanics or relativity, and the disappearance of such theories is an inevitable result. In the earth''s theoretical system, if you want to cross space, you must involve the speed of light. However, in the divine realm, space is such a thing. In such an environment, of course, there is no place for fallacies, so the earth''s "wrong" theory appears to be unique. Han Chen said: "there is no absolute truth, only relative truth, just like the three laws of mechanics, can not use the micro world, can not be applied to the field of high speed, but this does not mean that it can not be used to solve problems in life, whether the theory is right or wrong, solving problems is the most important." Meng Meng thought: "so, the reason why you can find the space node is also using the wrong theory?" Han Chen said: "yes, whether it''s the right theory, or the wrong theory, the correct law, or the wrong law, the most important thing is to be able to play a role and solve practical problems, just like we earth people used to think that the fourth dimension is time. In your view, it is very ridiculous. After all, we can''t fold space, but if the divine realm It is a truth that it has not come. "Meng Meng sat on Wu Yuan''s shoulder, holding her cheek and saying, "but after seeing the right theory, I can''t accept the wrong theory. Moreover, how can you ensure that you can be free from the influence of the wrong theory when you need the right theory in the future?" Han Chen confidently said, "I am a genius." The memory of the dark people is the biggest dependence of Han Chen to reach the present situation, but this does not mean that Han Chen is useless without the memory of dark people. Han Chen was originally a genius, but there was no place and opportunity to give full play to his talent. The memory of a dark descendant is an opportunity. Even if Han Chen doesn''t get the memory of a dark descendant, he can become a talent. On the contrary, it is impossible to achieve the same thing and reach the same height for Han Chen to acquire the memory of dark people. Meng Meng rolled her eyes and said, "the most important thing in the divine realm is genius. If you are a genius, can you solve the problem of sea water storage? When the sea water reaches a certain level, the door of space will be covered, and now it is too late to replace the space door. " If the door of space is covered, the flooding of sea water will be over, and the earth''s achievements will be extremely limited. In Meng Meng''s opinion, the choice of the location of the gate of space is a failure. If we choose a higher position, the seawater flooding will be able to achieve more fruitful results. Han Chen said: "don''t worry, this position is the result of my careful selection, you go to the battlefield quickly! The next battlefield will be a bloody battle. " Chapter 653 Chapter 653 he is the legend "fast, almost to the position of the door of space!" The people of the sea people are surrounded by the gate of space. Anyway, the expansion of the sea water has stopped. They can''t continue to hunt down the orcs. They can only gather here. A fish man offered a sacrifice: "the location of the gate of space is the biggest failure. If the location of the gate of space is selected at a height of thousands of miles above, it may cause us some trouble, but now we can only expand the scope of our activities." Another fish man offered a sacrifice: "yes, when the two sides reach a balance, we will be able to come and go freely on both sides through this space channel. After that, we will open the channel blocked by the Terrans. That is the beginning of our land occupation. In a few months, when the Terrans face the next catastrophe, it will be time for us to replace the earth civilization." "The most common mistake a new civilization makes is to be smart. It seems that this new civilization is no exception." "The development of this new civilization is indeed beyond expectation, but the rapid development also makes them become arrogant." "But what I care more about is, why do they have such advanced spatial means?" "Every civilization has genius." "Genius represents a super high growth rate, but no matter how fast the growth rate is, it takes time to become a strong one." "Pass on this message to Shenyu! This news is related to our next strategy. " If it is a small range of modification gravity, there are not many people who can do it. However, if it is a large range of modification gravity, and it can be maintained for a long time, then the price to be paid will become a geometric level of ascension, and such a burden can not be maintained even by the old race. So if we can do this, it must be that there are people who have a good understanding of gravity or the laws of space, or that the earth has acquired something beyond expectation. Once such an accident occurs in the new civilization, it means that their strategy needs to be changed. The Hai nationality is also a well-known old race in the divine realm, with broad knowledge. However, the broad construction of the race does not mean that the individual has broad knowledge. Human knowledge is very rich, but there are still a large number of illiterates. Therefore, since there is something they can''t understand, it can only be passed on to the high-level of the sea clan in the divine realm, and those high-level officials will make decisions. After passing the news to Shenyu, the sea people continue to look forward to the rise of sea level. Like water droplets, the sea water rises higher and higher, getting closer to the door of space. When the sea water really rises to the height of the gate of space, the speed of sea water loss will be greatly reduced. At this time, a fish man was shocked: "what is that?" The other sea people followed his eyes and looked in the direction he pointed to. They saw a black figure without any attachments, standing in the air above the door of space. "What does he want to do?" "Why can he stand in the void?" "Is he here to be attacked by our group?" The Hai people are very puzzled about Han Chen''s strange behavior. Actually, he appears here alone. Does he think that his speed is fast enough that he can be unscrupulous and not pay attention to all of their sea people? Of course, it''s true to say that, but they will never admit it. Han Chen stands in the void. For the legendary existence, the difference between standing in the void and standing on the ground is not too big. Some things seem incredible at the low level of existence, but when the level of life reaches a certain height, that is the same thing. In the puzzled eyes of the sea people, Han Chen took out pieces of stones and placed them in the void just above the door of space. The discovery made them stupefied: "how is this done?" "This is absolutely not something that an epic existence can do." "He''s legendary, he''s reached legend level!" "How could that be possible? Why has a new civilization, which has existed for such a short period of time, already produced a great legendary existence "Why is the birth of this new civilization so fast "Report, must report!" "This new civilization is terrible." Before the fall of the son of light, not many people understand the detailed process. The fact that can be known by the public is that the son of light has just arrived in this world, and has not had time to stand firm, he was calculated by Han Chen with a group of people, and before he had time to play his strong strength, he was directly sent into a trap, and then the group attacked to death. This seems to be an incredible thing. After all, there is a big difference between the legend level and the legend level, but it is not incomprehensible. Even if the leader of the Wulin alliance is poisoned by an ordinary person, it is understandable, but the probability of occurrence is very low.Therefore, Han Chen''s legendary existence has not been spread. These Shenyu creatures just think that Han Chen is close to the legendary level, or has the legendary equipment or skills. After all, there are some such talents in some Shenyu big families. As a new civilization worthy of investment, it is understandable that some big men give Han Chen some benefits. In addition, Li Long holds the gun of the holy dragon. The picture of killing the son of light is also widely circulated. It makes all the earth people and the creatures in the divine realm understand that there are top-level military experts. This is a strong man who can play the power of the legendary weapon, the Holy Dragon gun. However, if Han Chen is a person in the air, he can also put the stones out of his storage space in the void, which is absolutely not an epic level thing to do. Such an approach represents an understanding of space and an understanding of the law, which can only be achieved by a legendary existence. As a result, Han Chen''s legendary existence immediately spread all over the world, and all the creatures in the divine realm understood the fact. Somewhere in Feizhou, a purple demon''s eyes were filled with reluctance: "impossible, how can the earth be born so soon as a legendary existence? Why does this new civilization have such a genius when it clearly has so much rubbish? " When he first came to this civilization, he was full of contempt for the earth civilization. If it was not for the restriction of the rules of the divine realm, he could kill an entire continent by himself, so he turned this civilization into an opportunity for him to become a legendary existence. However, the differences between different regions of civilization are too great, and the gap between different people is so large that people can''t predict and look directly at it. Chapter 654 Chapter 654 the Far East of Maoxiong is the base of ice people. "Come on, you must pass on the news!" "The earth civilization has been born with legendary existence. We should change our attitude towards earth civilization." "To hide, we must hide and accumulate strength. If the eyes of this legendary great existence are directed to us, it will be our disaster." "We have to transfer all our elite power to the Arctic Ocean and wait for the next disaster to come back, because there is absolutely no way we can deal with the legendary great existence." After receiving the news that Han Chen became a legendary existence, the whole ice clan was in a state of panic. They had been dealing with Huaxia and Maoxiong at the same time. Although they were in a state of being suppressed, what they sacrificed was only some cannon fodder. What they lacked was a chance to counterattack. However, the earth was born with a legendary existence. They can''t understand why a new civilization was born so quickly, but they know that if the legendary existence has time to deal with them, all their foundations on the earth will be quickly uprooted. What''s more, they call Han Chen "great being", which is not their respect for Han Chen, but for the legendary existence. Whether the legendary existence is an enemy or a friend, they are not the humble ants who can offend. All the creatures in the divine realm on the earth are panicked. They originally just wanted to build a forward base on the earth, to stand firm here and prepare for future actions. However, all their plans seem to be so weak in front of the legendary existence. Although the race behind them is not unable to deal with the existence of legend level, it is not the same level of difficulty to deal with the existence of legend level in the divine realm and in this world. If the legend of this race is too powerful to understand them directly. However, at this time, the sea people received an order: "kill him at all costs!" After receiving this order, the members of the Hai nationality were all sluggish. Kill a legendary existence? Are the people up there crazy? It is not impossible for them to sacrifice for this matter, but it is too expensive to deal with a legendary existence. At this time, there was also a stir in the divine realm, and some creatures involved in the invasion of the earth immediately began to contact each other. "The spirit of the void, can build this level of portal, and can''t be destroyed by us, can do this kind of thing only the void spirit." "It''s no wonder that this new civilization has such a profound understanding of space. Originally, I thought it was because of the great degree of integration between this civilization and space, but I didn''t expect that this was the reason." "Nine out of ten people who signed the contract with the void spirit are the female mage and the legendary wife of great existence. So we should start with him." "No matter how much it costs, we must succeed." "Feizhou has a genius of the Yanmo clan. It is only a little short of accumulation to become a legendary existence, and this accumulation is shared by all of us!" "Good idea. Only legends can deal with legends." In just a few words, many gods and races immediately reached a consensus, and they could not give up this opportunity to obtain the spirit of the void. The significance of an empty spirit to a race is very great. With the existence of the spirit, they can come and go freely in many dangerous places. Many powerful beings can not threaten them. The existence of an empty spirit can make a civilization have earth shaking changes. The reason why they want to invade the earth''s civilization is that they are confident that their own race has the possibility of detachment, but they do not have to succeed in the earth civilization this time. If they get the spirit of the void, it''s worth it even if they give up invading the earth. They can even integrate with the earth''s civilization and plan for the next civilization together. For divine beings, interest is everything. However, in the front line received orders from the divine realm creatures can only curse their mother. The high-level officials have orders, and it is the only choice for them to abide by the orders. After all, if they violate the orders, there will only be a dead end, even worse than death. If they die here, they will have a chance to revive. After all, even if they want to make a play, they can not live up to the cannon fodder sacrificed in the front line. As a result, both the sea clan and the orc clan were ordered to launch a suicide attack on Han Chen. Han Chen quickly took out pieces of stones, which had been painted with various sword marks. When these stones were combined in the air, these sword marks were also connected. "It''s a sacrifice!" "The legendary great being must have wanted to sacrifice, and he had anticipated that we would have to attack him.""I can''t help it. When there are many people waiting, we will go together." "Even if it is a legendary great existence, it is not an opponent of the sea of people tactics. Even if we can make him escape, it means that our strategy has been successful. At least we can give an account to the people above." "If you are below the king level, don''t join the war. If you don''t have the effect of consumption, you will have a chance to breathe and drink the potion." Even if it is a legendary existence, we should at least be serious when facing the epic level existence, and we can not completely ignore the king level existence. However, if we are facing the existence below the king level, there is no obstacle even if we are fighting and taking drugs. As a result, the masters of the sea clan and the orc clan came and gathered towards this side. Han Chen put the stone into an altar, and then called out the old locust, saying: "old locust, we are going to fight together again." "Master, I also have to shoulder the great responsibility of defending the city of the sky. You''d better as long as your team-mates come together for this kind of thing." At the beginning, it was still looking forward to entering the new world of Shenyu, but after being trapped by Han Chen several times, it immediately had a shadow in its heart, and it did not want to fight again after killing it. Although it will continue to resurrect after death, it is more desperate. Han Chen said with a smile: "your level is almost behind. If the sky city is in danger, you are definitely not the one who can play a protective role. Therefore, I specially built this altar for you to upgrade your level, at least to level 50!" After listening to Han Chen''s words, Lao Huai was also excited: "can I be promoted to level 50? What else do I need to be afraid of? Master, tell us who our enemy is! No matter what kind of enemy we are facing, I will fight bravely and spare no effort to die. " Han Chen pointed to the vast sea under his feet, as well as the sea people among them, and said, "we two, we must solve all these enemies." Chapter 655 After listening to Han Chen''s words, Lao Huai said, "master, you look up to me too much." If you are a person with intense phobia, you will feel numb when you look at the dense Sea Corps below. What''s more, these people are all enemies they have to face. Old locust was in the sky city to stay well, thought that his strength can not keep up, there is no chance to use, so deep in the heart is also eager to obtain strength, but did not expect that he finally had a chance to use, unexpectedly to face so many enemies. Han Chen said: "don''t talk nonsense, use the heart of tree demons, call a group of tree demons here, and cover the whole altar. Don''t worry about the damage to the altar. You can''t destroy it." The material of this altar is from the valley of the dragon. Even the legendary giant dragon can afford to toss around here, let alone the tree demon. Although the old locust was sad, but also aware of the seriousness of the problem, so he quickly divided his vitality into a part, catalyzing the heart of the tree demon, and immediately grew into a leader level tree demon existence. Seeing this, the high-level of the sea clan immediately ordered: "all the legions are ready to fight immediately, and all the tree demons around this legendary great existence will be solved, so that when we fight with this great existence, we will not be affected by these tree demons." The status of legendary existence in the divine realm is too detached. Even from the standpoint of the enemy, he also calls a great existence. Soon, the tree demons rooted on the altar, but they found that the material of the altar was too hard to penetrate their roots. Fortunately, there were many gaps in the stones that made up the altar, which made them take root here successfully. Then, tens of thousands of sea people''s legions launched an attack on them. Although the number may not be large, the strength of the Sea Corps participating in the war is at least at the command level, and the elite sea people are not even qualified to participate in the war. "It''s about to start!" Han Chen reminds one, then whole body disappears from place. The trunk of the old locust tree began to soar, and soon reached 500 meters. Then the strong branches easily pierced the bodies of many sea people, and then started to suck blood. The old locust tree originally was just a common tree demon, but after absorbing the power of the blood clan''s small blood pool, it unexpectedly acquired the ability of sucking blood unexpectedly. It can use the vitality of the enemy killed by itself to supplement itself. Han Chen''s figure constantly shuttles among the sea tribe legions, and countless lives wither in his hands. Then the vitality is absorbed by this altar, and finally fed back to the body of Lao Huai. The old locust passed on the redundant vitality to his "children", so that the tree demons under him began to grow rapidly. Both the level and the level of life began to have essential changes. A king of the sea clan said: "no, such an attack will only enhance the strength of the other side. We must wait for more reinforcements to arrive before we can launch an effective attack." This is also the idea of many sea people. Now Han Chen is only here with Lao Huai. However, even Han Chen alone is not able to make up the gap by relying on low-quality quantity. They simply have no way to take Han Chen. If it is an ordinary soldier, it will only have the effect of death. At this time, all the sea king level beings who wanted to retreat received an order: "don''t retreat, attack with all your strength! Let them die. " As a result, all the sea king level beings are full of grievances, but they still have to give orders: "charge!" They probably guessed the above idea. If they stay here like this, the other party may leave at any time. However, if they send soldiers to die, the other side will be able to continuously cultivate their own forces. Only when the benefits are achieved can the legendary existence be ensured to stay here all the time. It seems that in order to appease the army, the people above said one more sentence: "we have a way to deal with the legendary existence. You just need to obey the order. When we achieve our goal, all of you will be meritorious." After hearing this, the king level existence of the sea people were extremely excited. They didn''t expect that the people above actually had to deal with a legendary existence. If this threat could be solved, it would be a huge blow to the earth civilization, and their way to replace the earth civilization would be closer. Numerous legions of the sea tribe launched a suicide charge against Han Chen one after another, but in the end they could only be sacrificed as the price for Lao Huai to improve himself. The scene continued and was filmed and sent online. "Some experts say that, considering that everyone''s strength is digitized, there is no theory that one person can be equivalent to the existence of an army. Can experts continue to come forward and say such words?" "We can''t even see such a scene when we are in charge." "Is that crazy, big man? No matter how powerful the big guy is, don''t you need to worry about the consumption? No matter how powerful the existence is, in theory, it can be consumed to death. ""Boss, up to now, it seems that everything is in the calculation, so we don''t have to worry about it." "Don''t talk. We have riots in the divine region. We have to keep an eye on them all the time." During the inhumane one-sided massacre here, the entrances of divine creatures all over the world have changed. Both the quantity and the quality have been greatly improved, and a large number of divine creatures have left their own territory and are heading for a certain direction. This sudden change has alerted all countries in the world. Although the living creatures in the divine realm are in the state of being hanged and beaten by them, the disaster caused by the creatures in the divine realm to the earth before is a scar that can not be erased in everyone''s heart. They will not ignore this situation. At this time, Feizhou, an epic sea emperor, is talking with the purple fire demon. "You mean you want me to be legendary at all costs?" The flaming purple flame on his body was very surprised, "but, do you have to deal with this legendary existence? As long as you have enough patience, after a few months, the legendary existence will be nothing to you. " The sea king of the sea clan said: "a legendary existence is not worth our fighting, but if it is a void spirit, it is worth paying all the price. Only the legend level can deal with the legendary level. Now we have gathered enough sea people, and they will voluntarily sacrifice for you to help you become the legendary existence." Purple fire just wanted to say something, but his heart moved, a voice passed into his ears: "promise him." Chapter 656 Chapter 656 turn around Kangaroo Island, the sea people''s suicide procrastination continues. Countless brave soldiers of the sea race have been sent to death one after another. They don''t care about any cost at all, as if their lives are just dreams. It has been two hours since the battle of death. According to the original prediction, the sea level should have risen beyond the gate of space. However, when the sea level was close to the gate of space, all the sea water suddenly dispersed, and then rose from the four sides of the altar to form a vacuum. After seeing this scene, the masters of the sea clan felt a little chilly in their hearts. Although it seems not strange to know that the other party is a legendary existence, what kind of things to do, but the other side''s means are too weird. If this continues, the sea water around the deep-sea temple will be directly drained, and all the sea people in the whole sea area will be slaughtered, and their doomsday will come. Therefore, whether it is for the above command or for their own lives, they have to face such a powerful enemy. The constant killing made the audience feel numb. They are now more focused on the strategy group''s war. Although the vortex in the deep sea has stopped expanding, the speed of the sea water is getting faster and faster, more and more sea water is swallowing, and the sea level is also declining continuously. Chinese warships need to keep falling to fight against these sea people. They originally thought that with the sea level falling, the sea people remaining in this area will become more dense, and they will face more and more enemies, but they are wrong. As the sea level drops, they need to face fewer and fewer sea people enemies, which makes their fighting easier. "What''s the matter? Are these children going to Kangaroo Island through the gate of space "It seems that we don''t have too many enemies to face." "Be careful! Be careful not to capsize With the gradual reduction of the enemy, the strategy group, which was not too stressed, has become more relaxed, and even many people have begun to rest and shift. After all, the number of these sea people is too small. If they rush in one after another, they will play out the tragedy of fighting for booty in full view of their eyes, and destroy their reputation and image completely. At this time, the people of the earthly team walked out of their cabin and said to the military, "the time has come, all the preparations have been completed, and start to turn around!" The military commander confirmed, "don''t you really need us to do it?" Deng Qing said: "the boss''s order is that you are responsible for preventing accidents. If any accident happens to the people in the strategy group, you can provide support and supplement. However, this battle can be handed over to the strategy group. No matter what they fight, it is their own business." The military commander nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give the order." Therefore, the whole strategy group received an order: "turn around, the enemy we are about to face is on the outside!" After hearing this order, the whole strategy group was in a state of uproar: "we thought that the purpose of the encirclement was to launch a siege on the enemy, but we didn''t expect it was actually to better deal with the enemy''s siege." "The enemy is on the outside. Do you want to open the sluice gate to release water?" "I have a bad feeling." Although the order caused a commotion, they shifted the focus of defense to the periphery. At this time, Wu Yuan also came to her own dam. Looking at the sea people who were destroying the dam, she said, "I suddenly remembered the math problem I had done before, a reservoir. The bottom of the water was constantly discharging water, and the top was still adding water. Because such a mathematical problem was not practical, but I didn''t expect it could be used in real life." Now the sea water surrounded by the two dams has become a huge reservoir. There is a huge hole at the bottom, which constantly releases the sea water. However, the sea people are still constantly destroying the dam and releasing the sea water into the reservoir, slowing down the progress of drainage. Meng Meng sat on Wu Yuan''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry. With me, even if the two dams disappear, they will not continue to rise to sea level." Wu Yuan exclaimed, "why is there such a big gap between the legendary existence and the epic level existence? Can you have the power to easily change the world? As long as you have enough time, it seems that it is not impossible to turn the whole earth over." Before, the earth also guessed how powerful the legendary existence was, until the powerful one of the elves set off the doomsday natural disaster, and for the first time, the earth realized the horror of legendary existence. However, the legendary existence of the elves shows the strength of the power level, while Mengmeng and Han Chen show the terrifying state level. If the gap in power level can be made up by the number of people, the gap in the realm is really terrible.As long as you give Meng Meng enough time, she can drain the sea water of the whole earth, and turn all the land into the ocean. This is the horror of legendary existence. Of course, this is not only the legendary horror, but also the spirit of the void. Meng Meng''s eyes were a little gloomy: "however, even the legendary existence is very powerless in the face of the desperate situation. There are too many madmen in the divine realm who are willing to pursue eternity at all costs. In front of those lunatics, everything can only become their stepping stone to eternity. If they can''t achieve eternity, they can only be destroyed." Looking at Meng Meng''s dejected appearance, Wu Yuan couldn''t help touching Meng Meng''s small head twice and said, "my strength is not too high now, so I can''t promise you anything. But when I have the ability to protect you, no one can force you to do what you don''t like to do." Meng Meng blinked and said: "however, in the divine realm, everyone can''t help themselves, and all preferences should be placed behind the reality. Fighting and killing are the eternal theme. After a long time, everyone may even forget what they like. My birth time is not long, but I will eventually become that way." "Absolutely not!" Wu Yuan firmly said, "I won''t allow this kind of thing to happen. It''s normal to bow to the reality, but it doesn''t mean that this is eternity. If war and killing are the eternal theme, if eternity means giving up what you like, then it''s OK to get eternity in this way." Chapter 657 In Chapter 657, there must not be many people who have mastered such means. after listening to Wu Yuan, Meng Meng only felt that her inner weakness was touched. The spirit of the void is a family of legends and tragedies. Every spirit in the void has a strong talent for space, which is the favorite of space. However, this powerful talent does not become their talisman, but becomes the origin of the disaster of the spirit. In the memory of the inheritance of the void elves, the most gifted of their clan is to escape. The memory of their ancestors was spent in flight. Once captured, they would lose their precious freedom. Moreover, their strength was feared by all ethnic groups, and their actions would be restrained. The contracts signed were also the most complicated and punishing contracts, for fear that they would escape possibility. However, today, some people say that they want to protect themselves. No one can force them to do what they don''t want to do? Just when Meng Meng was moved, Wu Yuan grabbed Meng Meng, kneaded her into a ball and said, "this is an exception." Mengmeng: "as time goes on, the Weihai dam intercepted by Han Chen and Wu Yuan is gradually destroyed. However, the speed of seawater pouring into the Tiankeng in the middle is not accelerated, on the contrary, it becomes slower. The overall water injection speed is even worse than that of a 60 km diameter vortex. It seems that because there are many strange things, neither the earth people nor the creatures in the divine realm have expressed too much doubt about it. For the existence of legend level, this kind of thing is just to modify some rules. What''s more, it belongs to the special existence of the void spirit in the legend level. As the sea level gradually drops, the speed of the bottom vortex swallowing the sea water is also gradually slowing down, because it has reached the bottom. When the sea bottomed out, the support of the sea people from the major sea areas also stopped. "Now that we have lost our favorable terrain, if we continue to fight, our damage will be incalculable. Now only retreat is the best choice." However, their request received only one reply: "surround and kill Han Chen, at any cost." After receiving this cold reply, the soldiers of the sea people felt a chill in their hearts. They all know that sacrifice for the overall situation is inevitable, and there is no room for them to refuse. However, when it is their turn to sacrifice, their hearts are still cold. If you want to kill Han Chen, you must arrive at Kangaroo Island. If you want to reach Kangaroo Island, you have to break through the blockade of human beings. But now that whirlpool has been protected by the strong people of Terran, they want to go through, they have to break through the triple blockade of Terran. However, in the end, the sea emperors in the sea areas could only give orders: "attack the blockade line with all our strength, cover the existence above the king level by the existence below the king level, and let the existence above the king level rush through." Now the people who deal with Han Chen are only dying. If they really want to kill Han Chen, then the existence below the king level can not participate in the war. Therefore, when they are preparing for the war, they should try their best to send the existence above the king level. Thus, the sea people began to charge the vortex channel. After a long time of singing, an epic fish man sacrifice emptied all the Limited sea water, and then set off a huge wave. Countless sea people took advantage of the huge waves to cross the blockade line. "It would be a shame for us to let you go through the blockade like this!" A mage in the strategy group sneered, then held up his staff. Countless flaming meteorites fell from the sky and forced the huge waves to be suppressed. "How could it be? How can a flaming meteor suppress a tsunami Countless Yuren soldiers were shocked, but here is the sea, although the sea level has dropped to a certain extent, but this is the sea after all! How can it be suppressed by the flame meteor? "It''s possible." The fish man sacrifice looks dignified, and then he looks around the mage who calls the meteor shower, which is also a group of mages. "The best way to release a super wide range of magic is to use the environment. For example, the sand clan chooses the desert, and the ice clan chooses the ice field. When they launch an attack, they specially choose the time when the energy is disordered, so that their magic will be in harmony with nature I''m the same, "he said "So, what exactly did they do to solve the tsunami?" one Mermaid asked? Why don''t even I know. " The fish man worshipped him and said, "we can change places. There should not be too many people who know this casting skill, and the other party can''t stare at us all the time." Then, he took the strong men of the sea tribe to leave, and then randomly changed a position. In small group operations, soldiers usually dominate and become the core of the team. However, with the expansion of the scale, the status of mages will become higher and higher. In group warfare with more than 1000 people, mages will let you understand why mages are called fayees.Therefore, in order to maintain his status as the master of Dharma, the fish man sacrifice will not tell his servant about the flaws of his own casting, otherwise the servant may not be his own servant. However, when he changed his position, the strategy groups were fighting and passing messages to each other: "there are powerful fishmen who can cause a tsunami. Each ship is ready to calm the other''s tsunami according to the established method, and [ice sealing], [magic power ablation] and [traction] are all preserved." Although the strategy group must have the spirit of pioneering and enterprising, it does not mean that they have to re-examine the skills that have been developed by others. In fact, it is precisely because the skills developed by one person can be borrowed by many people, so the spirit of pioneering spirit and independent research and development is worth learning. As a result, when the sea people''s Yuren priests triggered tsunamis again and again, they found that the tsunami they caused could always be easily calmed down. It seems that there are mages on every ship who can deal with them. The fish man sacrifice who discovered this phenomenon was furious: "isn''t it said that the earth civilization is a very disunity civilization? Don''t they say that many people have died in the past, and the infighting has not stopped until now? Who can tell me what''s going on? " He absolutely does not believe that the means to deal with magic that can cause natural disasters is something that everyone must master. This can only prove that the earth does not attach great importance to the intellectual property rights of such means, and the degree of sharing with each other is very high. Clearly in their eyes, the earth is a very disunity of civilization, but there is such a strange phenomenon, which makes them angry. Chapter 658 Chapter 658 global harvest the earth also cannot understand the doubts of the sea people. Both sides belong to different races and come from different civilizations. Naturally, they have different modes of thinking. It is normal that they can''t understand each other. In the eyes of the sea people, knowledge and experience are the most valuable things. Of course, good things can''t be easily shared with others. Otherwise, what should be done if others surpass themselves? This is also the most common mode of thinking in the divine realm. Han Chen got a few books from Wei Wei''an with legendary equipment main materials and promised a lot of benefits. Moreover, according to the rules of Shenyu, Han Chen owes Wei Wei an a favor in such a transaction. From this point, we can see how much the Shenyu family attaches to the inheritance of knowledge. However, the earth is different. Although the earth also has intellectual property rights, which are important things, intellectual property rights are formulated to protect those who contribute to human beings. Those who can contribute new knowledge in the later stage are directly given a large number of contribution points. But having intellectual property rights doesn''t mean that you can do whatever you want. For example, if someone makes profits with the intellectual property rights of a certain kind of medicine which is related to many people''s lives, then the price of a person''s sudden wealth is that countless people live in dire straits. In the face of the big right and wrong, the people in the strategy group still have this awareness. They were originally willing to contribute their knowledge selflessly. Although Huaxia gave them enough contribution points in the later stage, they were willing to make contributions to others even if there was no such system at the beginning. If you have such an idea, your family is not in the minority. The Hai nationality, who suffered great setbacks in the attack, had no choice but to carry out a strong attack and then trigger a bloody war. However, when the Sea Corps launched a suicide charge against the ships of the strategy group, and used their lives to cover the king level existence through the blockade line of the strategy group, suddenly one after another of the castles and peaks fell on the gap between these ships. "Although we can''t move mountains and fill the sea like big men, we can still change the terrain in a small area." The strategy group''s practice once again brought great trouble to the sea people. As a new civilization, the earth has a lot of welfare. Whether it is the God''s watch or the space in the body, it is a means to narrow the gap between the new civilization and the old civilization, so that the earth has a chance to rise. What we didn''t expect, however, is that the earth has ruined this welfare. [stone house drawing] it was originally used to provide a safe place for novices, so that novices can survive without knowing about the divine realm in the early days. However, to our surprise, the earth has taken this cheap and easy-to-use means as a special fighting method. Seeing that the Earth actually uses such a rogue fighting method, the sea people are so angry that they can''t do anything about it. Don''t say that Shenyu doesn''t care about these trivial matters, just say that they are old civilizations, so they are not qualified to complain to Shenyu that they have been bullied by the new civilization. The result of complaint is only to speed up the process of their elimination. The sea level in the "reservoir" is falling, coupled with the sea water flowing back from other sea areas. When the sea level drops to a certain extent, some marine nests in the shallow sea area are also exposed to the air. This discovery made all countries in the world excited, especially the three major forces, Huaxia, chivalry alliance and North MITI alliance, which had almost eliminated the divine realm creatures in their own territory. They immediately organized people to go to the shallow sea to harvest. With the improvement of the level, the occupation will be more and more restricted by the terrain, but now there are not many high-level existence on the earth, so they are greatly restricted by the terrain. How much help can the sea people get in the sea? How much weakening will they get after leaving the sea? In addition, the king monsters in the main sea nests have been sent away to surround and kill Han Chen. The defense forces in the shallow water area are even weaker. Therefore, one after another of the nests are captured by the earth''s professionals, which is just a battle of the masters, It has gradually evolved into a global harvest. The city of the sky, the representative assassins of the earth''s major legions have gathered here. Ziyue projected all the events around the world on the walls around her, and then said: "compared with ZuLong star, the earth''s appeal ability is indeed weaker. It can''t be used by all people like them. However, it doesn''t mean that we can''t all fight together. Let''s see now, even if the military is not the main force, and we are all in different positions But we are still facing the same enemy. " Han Chen is facing the elite of the sea people in Kangaroo Island. The men of the strategy group are fighting with the Marine Corps at the bottom of the sea. Ordinary people from all over the country are going to the sea area for a harvest. Although not all the people are soldiers, most of the earth''s forces are fighting with the sea people in different places at the same time."I didn''t expect Han Chen was so terrible that if he was in the military, then the position of commander-in-chief would be his." It can be said that Han Chen contributed to this situation. Maybe Han Chen can''t do without everyone''s help. However, without others, no one has any influence. Han Chen is the only indispensable existence. Up to now, all the development of things is actually in Han Chen''s calculation. Maybe the sea people have seen through Han Chen''s practice, but they still die one after another, even if this will improve the strength of Han Chen''s pet. "However, such a situation can not be copied, and if there is no means to change the terrain, then even Han Chen can not copy such means." The commander of the northern army said: "maybe our thinking has been solidified. Think about it carefully. Why does Han Chen insist on not acting with anyone? Although it''s not easy to change the terrain, if more than one million people go to do something together, the power will be enormous. " At this time, the talents were finally alerted. Their tactical thinking is really very strong, more professional than anyone else, but because they are too professional, they are limited in some areas. Now human beings have been able to suppress all the creatures in the divine region, but what they can suppress is still the creatures in their own terrain. Even though Kangaroo Island has been bloody washed, they are still under the control of the orcs, because no matter how many tactical victories humans have achieved, they can not make up for the strategic gap brought about by the terrain. But they really couldn''t change the terrain. "Maybe, we really need to change our traditional strategic thinking," ziyue said Chapter 659 In the global scope set off a big harvest, Feizhou also quietly happened a big event. Countless corpses of Sha, Hai, Yan, Bing, Muling and other ethnic groups piled up on an altar, and then gradually disintegrated, and some tiny life force was absorbed by the altar, and finally all gathered on a burning purple flame of the Yanmo. Purple fire burning on the body of the flame, but there are some lonely eyes. This is not from the loneliness of the high place, but because he has become a legendary existence, but this is not his own efforts to obtain, but in the constant sacrifice of all ethnic groups to make him achieve the legendary existence. If he didn''t achieve the legend level, it would be fine. But he had the confidence to become a legend level, and he made a lot of efforts for it, but these efforts have not yet turned into results. Suddenly, the people above told him that you don''t have to work hard, we will pile you up to the legend level. Although he is not pedantic enough to give up this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, but all previous efforts have become meaningless, or let his heart have a lonely feeling. At this time, an illusory fish man appeared in front of him and said: "you have achieved legend level now, but there is still a certain gap between Han Chen and you. Moreover, Han Chen''s sword is a legendary long sword. If you don''t have the same level of weapons, you are not his opponent." Instead of denying this, he asked, "are you willing to provide me with legendary weapons? If I do this, will I not fear that I will rebel in the end? The relationship between the sea clan and the Yanmo clan is not very good, and I have no obligation to fully obey your orders Although they rely on each other''s resources to become a legendary existence, but it does not mean that this will make it a slave to each other. Moreover, the Yanmo clan is a proud one. They will not be restricted by human feelings. Even if they tear up the previous contract at a huge cost, they are not willing to accept the constraints of the other party. "You have become a legendary existence. Of course, we will not restrict you too much, but since you are still on the earth, sooner or later, you will become the enemy of mankind. Even if you are not willing to deal with Han Chen with us, Han Chen will never let you go." The purple fire demon did not speak, which is right. Even if he is not willing to accept the restrictions of the sea people, it does not mean that he will become a friend of the Terran. It is inevitable that both sides will become antagonistic to each other. What''s more, he did not have the assurance to deal with Han Chen alone. Even if he has the power to deal with Han Chen, Han Chen is not the only master on the earth. Thinking of this, he asked: "when the son of light fell, the five people who participated in the siege of the son of light were not ordinary people. Do you have the means to deal with them? And even if we pay a huge price to win, it seems that it is not too difficult for the other party to escape! " One is able to control the dragon''s gun, another is the purple moon demon who can borrow the legendary power of existence. There is also a master who is good at space. Of course, it has been proved that the female mage is good at space because of the fate of the void spirit. There is a spirit in the void, so no matter what kind of desperate situation the other party is facing, it seems that they can escape calmly! The fishman phantom said: "you don''t need to be in charge of so much. You only need to be responsible for one thing, that is, after mastering your power, we will cooperate with the experts of all races to kill Han Chen. We have a perfect arrangement for all the rest. Although void elves are the darling of space, if they can escape in all the desperate situations, they will not become the object of contention among the major races Yanmo clenched his fists. The other party''s attitude made him feel very uncomfortable, but he had no way. The reason why they choose themselves and sacrifice a huge price to make him a legendary existence is that he is closest to the legendary level, and his combat effectiveness is also the strongest, which can maximize the combat effectiveness. The second reason is that the background behind her is too weak. If there is a huge ethnic group or a super large force behind him, as long as he has enough confidence to become a legend, the whole ethnic group will tilt resources to him. As long as a legendary existence is born, no matter how much the cost can be made up for, where can we still venture into this world for promotion? So, no matter how unpleasant the other person''s attitude is, he can''t refuse. The other party clearly has a perfect plan and clearly needs him to be the main force in the battle with Han Chen, but he is not willing to tell him that this is not deliberately hanging his appetite, but simply does not look down on him. The fishman phantom said: "if you are not happy with us and want to revenge, then after this war, you can become the leader of the invasion of the earth civilization by the creatures in the divine domain. As long as you can occupy a leading position before we really invade the earth civilization on a large scale, then we will turn to please you. But before that day comes, you It''s better to cooperate. "Clearly, it is to draw a big cake for him to tell him a great future that may exist, but the tone is still aloof and nostrils are facing the sky. Anyway, I just look down on Yanmo. What can you do with me? Yanmo''s clenched fist loosened and said: "you''re right. Dignity depends on your own fist, not on other people''s charity. Then take out your sincerity! It''s not easy to deal with a legendary existence with legendary equipment. If you show too little sincerity, I can''t guarantee that I can defeat Han Chen With a wave of the phantom hand, a box appeared in front of him. The Yanmo opened the box, and a dazzling golden light flew out of the box. He fixed his eyes and saw that there was a golden crown and 12 scrolls inside. His hands trembled and stroked the golden crown, took a deep breath, and then slowly said, "I didn''t expect that you would give me this thing. Besides, there are Scrolls for auxiliary combat. It seems that you are sure of winning this time." "With these things and our help, you can kill all our soldiers after killing Han Chen, so you don''t need to worry about anything now, because absolute strength doesn''t need to worry about anything." With that, his figure disappeared. After a long time, the Yanmo said to himself, "is this the spirit of a great family? For the sake of the goal at all costs, is that why the Yanmo clan can not reach the summit of the divine realm Chapter 660 In Kangaroo Island, the battle between the Hai people and Han Chen has lasted for more than 10 hours. In this ten hour period, countless sea people died in Han Chen''s hands. Of course, most of them were cannon fodder. The only meaning of their existence was to delay Han Chen''s pace. With these delays, more and more King level creatures came here. Although the strategy group has been fighting bravely, they are facing a very serious problem, that is, their number is limited. The number of more than 1 million people is already a lot, but in the face of the boundless sea people, the number is still a little thin. With the help of flying warships, they can attack and retreat, and countless sea people have died in their hands. However, even if they continue to kill, the endless number of sea people makes them headache. Those King level existence is simply walking through the channel made of the corpses of the sea people. When more and more King level existence rush to the battlefield, the Chinese military has been shocked. Because Han Chen did not have time to answer the communication, Li Long contacted Wu Yuan directly and asked, "now things are getting bigger and bigger. Do you need our help?" Wu Yuan replied, "Han Chen will be OK, and I will not let him have anything." Li Long said, "I understand." Wu Yuan said: "if Han Chen didn''t guess wrong, then Shenyu creatures should have tried to make the legendary existence come, or cultivate a legendary existence. What you have to do is not let this legendary existence ravage or affect other battlefields." Li Long said: "I understand, if the other side has the legendary existence, I will arrive immediately." Wu Yuan suddenly changed her face and said, "no, there is a legendary existence on the bottom of the sea." With that, the communication is over. Li Long also received orders from the military at the moment, and then quickly received coordinates and transmitted them to the battlefield. "Didn''t you go to deal with Han Chen? Why are you here? " Around the bottom of the whirlpool, a group of Yuren soldiers looked at the Yanmo angrily, but no matter how angry they were, they still wanted to maintain their superficial respect. "I need to test my own strength. Only by mastering my own strength can I have a greater chance of winning in the next battle," said the purple fire devil coldly The fish people just want to say something, and then suddenly it seems that they have received some orders and changed their words: "we will cooperate fully." Then, purple fire appeared in the surrounding circle. Some members of the strategy group looked at the Yanmo in the sky and said: "here is a flying Yanmo, which is probably an epic existence. We should be careful." Another person said: "what we need to pay attention to is not why Yanmo appears here? This is the bottom of the sea. There must be a special reason for the presence of Yanmo here. What''s more, you can see the posture of those sea people. They are actually respectful. " Hearing this man''s warning, everyone immediately hit 120 points of attention. The Terrans obtained a lot of information about the divine realm from Jueling Dynasty. They also knew that the Yanmo clan and the Hai clan were not friendly at all, and the relationship between them could not be overestimated. Although for the sake of interests, even the originally antagonistic races can unite together, it is still inconceivable to ask the sea people to bow down to the Yanmo and show their reverence, even if it is only superficial Kung Fu. In addition, the divine realm is a world respected by the strong, so it can be understood that this Yanmo must be a very terrible existence, so terrible that even the opponent who was originally in the position of the enemy should lower his noble head to him. At this time, a purple crown appeared on the head of Yanmo. Originally, the crown was gold, but because he didn''t like it, he changed the color of the crown to his favorite purple, which was also the color of his life''s flame. Although it didn''t mean much, he liked it. In the divine realm, it is a very luxurious thing to have the opportunity to do what you like. Then, a huge purple sword appeared in the sky, and then the purple sword continued to enlarge. In a flash, it broke through the length of 30 meters, and it was still expanding. "No, it''s not an ordinary enemy." "Archer, let the arrow go." "The energy contained in this move is too strong. The mage can''t let this attack fall when he uses [silence], [magic expel] and [magic ablation] "Ask the military for help. We can''t deal with it alone." Although this huge sword has not yet fallen, the members of the strategy group are all well-informed, and they also understand that such an attack is not easy to resist.So, the arrows flying toward the purple fire, however, these things have not had time to play their due effect, in the middle of the ashes. There is a circle with a radius of three meters around the purple fire. No matter the archer''s arrow or the mage''s magic, all the attacks coming to this circle will be burnt out by the purple flame. The purple fire demon''s face showed an intoxicated look: "this is the legendary power, this is the power of the [God of fire crown], it is really a wonderful power, in front of this absolute power, these mole ants can''t even hurt an inch of my skin." "Poof!" An arrow cuts through the void and rubs on the purple fire devil''s face, bringing up a scar. Some red blood, like magma, flows from the wound and falls on the sea below, turning a large amount of sea water into steam. Although the wound was not big, the purple fire demon only felt the burning pain on his face. Just said that no one can hurt his skin an inch, he was immediately bruised by an arrow. This is where archery is, this is to hit his face. He looked at the source of the arrow with angry eyes, only to see an ordinary human youth slowly pulling a long bow into the full moon. The arrow on the long bow twinkled with cold light and filled with chilling power. "Human, you have successfully angered me. You are the first person who can hurt me after I become a legendary existence. You will also be the first enemy I will kill after I become a legendary existence. Unfortunately, I will not remember your name." With that, he chopped down the huge sword condensed with purple flame, and fell towards the archer with bow and arrow. He did not consider the possibility of the other side dodging, because no one could escape from his attack. "Lv Changqing, get out of the way!" Exclaimed the members of the earthly squadron. It was LV Changqing who shot this arrow. He was the archer with the strongest attack power. Just now, he was able to hurt the Yanmo, though only a little bit. Chapter 661 Chapter 661 despair hearing the call of his teammates, LV Changqing tried to escape, but his body did not listen to his own command. When the huge sword burning purple flame landed, he only felt that it was not a huge sword but a huge mountain. No matter how he ran away, he could only be directly crushed by powerful forces. At this time, his heart can not help but have never experienced despair: "legend level, is this legendary level existence?" Only the legendary existence can possess such power, and only the legendary existence can be qualified to possess such power. In the past, the earthly world knew that they had been living in a favorable wind and a smooth water. Although they had met with danger and faced with a desperate situation, they had never encountered a hopeless situation that could erase the hope of survival in their hearts. The arrow that he shot just now should be the result of his all-out efforts to stimulate the power of his blood. However, even this kind of power only scraped the skin of the opponent. Most of the power of this arrow disappeared when passing through the fire border around the opponent. The other side is not good at defending, but even so, it is not the existence below the legend level that can offend. Now, faced with this desperate sword, he even has the idea of closing his eyes and waiting for death. At this time, Xia Mengsi''s eyes turned purple and said, "you haven''t faced an impasse. You can still avoid this sword." It''s a tough thing for her to influence the thought of a legendary existence. However, it can still be done if it only stimulates a person''s instinctive desire for survival. The despair in LV Changqing''s heart was gradually dispelled by hope, and the purple sword was getting closer to him. However, at this moment, he felt that the purple sword was not so unavoidable. It seemed that as long as he gently jumped around, he could avoid the fatal blow. However, when such thoughts came into his mind, he suddenly felt more despair. The despair did not come from himself, but from the people around him. When the purple sword came, all the people who were facing the purple sword felt fear in their hearts. They forgot to dodge and resist. "How can I have such an idea?" LV Changqing gritted his teeth, and then gave up the idea of dodging. The blood power of his body was constantly burning. Then he poured all his strength into the arrow, and then trembled and aimed the arrow at the Yanmo. There was some consternation in the eyes of Yanmo. If the other side just broke away from the influence of his own skills and aroused the idea of survival in his heart, he would not be surprised. However, the other side had begun to wake up, but did not use the skills of displacement to evade, but launched an attack on him. "Summer dream, wake them all up!" Lu Changqing roared, and then a silver arrow cut through the void, through the purple flame barrier, an arrow to the heart of the Yanmo shot. If there is despair of the invincible enemy, it is up to him to prove that the gap between the two sides is not absolute. As long as we can understand that the other party is only a little stronger than them, I believe that we will certainly be able to summon up the courage to overcome this desperation. Even if this proof needs her life, the hope in our hearts will be awakened by his "star fall". The purple fire devil seemed to forget to dodge and let this arrow come to him. However, when the arrow was about to hit his heart, he suddenly stretched out his left hand and seized the arrow. The next moment, the arrow was ignited by the flame of purple fire and turned into ashes. "Or does it not work?" Seeing this scene, people''s desperation deepened. "No, it''s not useless." Xia Mengsi said, her voice seems to have a strange magic, diverting everyone''s attention. Then, people saw that there seemed to be some red magma dripping on the left hand of Yanmo. When these red things like blood and magma were dripping down, a burst of boiling water vapor rose from the sea under the feet of Yanmo. At this time, people found that the purple sword had stopped. They fixed their eyes and found an ice wall blocking the purple sword and intercepted it. After all these twists and turns, and the influence of Xia Mengsi, everyone has come to sober up, but at the bottom of my heart, I still feel a burst of fear: "it''s so terrible that it can have the effect of affecting the spirit in the attack, and can affect all the people who are attacked at the same time. This move is really terrible. If LV Changqing didn''t try his best, I would We are still under the influence of this sword and can''t wake up. " "Is this legendary existence? It''s terrible. ""However, if the influence of the spiritual level is removed, even the legendary existence is just a stronger one." "As long as we can unite, we can defeat each other." Xia Mengsi''s influence is invisible, so no one is aware of her move. Although LV Changqing''s all-out arrow only hurt the other party a little, it has already proved that the other party is not absolutely invincible, but the gap between the two sides is a little larger. But they are also elites. As long as they unite, they can defeat all enemies. For a moment, all the fighting courage was rekindled. The purple fire demon did not care about the mentality changes of these weak people, but focused on the person who blocked his purple fire sword. This was a female mage in a light green robe, and there was an elf sitting on her shoulder. Just now, it was this female mage who blocked his attack. "Originally thought you could become so powerful by virtue of the power of the void spirit, but we all ignored one thing, that is, the void spirit will never choose ordinary existence as its host." "Since the spirit of the void appears here, there is no need for the so-called plan to exist. If you are willing to follow me, I can let go of all the people here. Of course, if you have the most powerful power, I can let go of you." The face of the fish man behind the Yanmo changed: "the battle here is meaningless. The escape ability of the void spirit is too strong. We must use special means to capture it. Moreover, the empty spirit does not necessarily care about the lives of ordinary people." Yanmo sneered: "if the other party doesn''t care about so many people''s lives, why care about Han Chen''s life? Is it because the other side is a legendary existence? All the plans serve the purpose, as long as I can achieve the goal. " Chapter 662 Chapter 662 fire immunity hearing the arrogant words of purple fire, the masters of the sea clan all burst into anger. The Yanmo clan is really too arrogant, as long as there is some strength, it is easy to become inflated, all people are ignored. The reason he said just now seems reasonable. After all, Han Chen is only a person, and his ability to escape is very strong. Even without the help of others, he is very likely to escape. On the contrary, there are so many people here, and they are all elite of the human race. If you take these people as a threat, the chance of success will be even greater ! Are they holding Han Chen hostage? Ridiculous! Now the elite of the Terran have come to the deep sea. It is because of the power of the void spirit and the gate of space that they can not be affected by the deep sea topography. Moreover, with the decline of global sea level, a large number of human beings have begun to enter the shallow sea area and begin to wipe out the nests of sea people everywhere. If the door of space is broken and all the sea water is poured back into the sea, the elite of the whole Terran will be destroyed, and even a large number of people in the shallow sea will suffer as a result, so that the hostages in their hands are not just a boat of people, but millions of people. Han Chen sets up an altar at the other end of the gate of space. They are worried about Han Chen''s departure, but Han Chen also has a reason not to leave. As long as he didn''t make up his mind to sacrifice so many people who came to the shallow water area, Han Chen had to guard the passage. Therefore, the reasons purple fire said were just bullshit. He just got the strength and then became inflated. He would never wake up before being beaten by the society. Another reason is that the Yanmo clan is so proud that it is very difficult for them to follow their plan step by step. The ice wall that resisted the attack of the giant flame sword began to melt. However, as the ice wall gradually disappeared, the air around the purple flame sword suddenly twisted and seemed to form an invisible whirlpool. Then the whole sword disappeared in the twisted air. LV Changqing said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between us. I thought we could really help the commander, but I didn''t expect that only sister yuan could participate in the fight at the highest level." Originally, he only knew that there was a big gap between him and Han Chen, but he did not have a clear concept. However, in the face of the legendary existence, he realized that the two sides were not of the same magnitude. If they did not reach that level, they would not be qualified to participate in the battle. Wu Yuan said: "if you give up now, there is really no way for you to have the power to help Han Chen. Only what you believe will become reality. It is very rare that you can summon up courage and face the legendary existence in front of you." At this time, another wave of spatial fluctuations appeared, and two figures appeared here. "If you come, you will be responsible for the battle. I am just an assistant." Seeing the arrival of Li long, Wu Yuan immediately gave up the position of the main station. Li Long nodded and said, "I''ll give it to me next." The people of the sea people saw that there was a new figure, so they hastened to persuade the purple fire demon: "let''s get out of here quickly. This is not our main battle ground." However, the purple fire demon ignored their advice, looked at two new figures, and said: "you should be standing at the peak of human existence. As long as you are defeated, it will be a huge blow to the whole earth civilization! If you have any last words, you can say them now. " Looking at his poor appearance, Wu Yuan gritted her teeth and said, "Han Chen, why don''t you come here? Go and clean him up!" Li Long suddenly flies in the air, holding the gun of the holy dragon, flies toward the purple fire demon. In the face of such a humble opponent, action is more important than any words. "[heavenly flame ceremony]!" A purple flame fell from the sky and fell on Li long with lightning speed. Although the Yanmo didn''t pay attention to anyone, there was still no flaw in the actual combat. No matter what kind of enemy he faced, he would not underestimate the enemy. The sky flame ceremony composed of purple flame swept the whole sky, and the military could only do it at this moment. A large number of ice wall techniques appeared in front of the warships to resist the purple flame. They are the people of the frost and snow regiment, and they are good at the magic of ice and snow. It''s the most suitable moment to resist the attack of fire. However, it was clearly just a powerful fire spell, which became a very terrible killing move in the hand of this Yanmo. In their astonished eyes, all the ice wall skills melted. All the people in the strategy group were shocked: "why is the ice wall skill the same, the gap between the two sides is so big?" "It''s just a aftershock, but can it still make the whole army unbearable?""No, the man who went to war is going to be miserable." Without comparison, there would be no harm. Just now Wu Yuan used ice wall technique to block the opponent''s attack, which made them think that the fire of the other side was only the effect of spiritual attack. The power of her own might still be very strong, but there was no absolute gap. However, when the frost and snow regiment''s people put out their hands, they understood that there was an essential gap between the legendary level and the legendary level. If they didn''t reach that level, they couldn''t even bear the aftershocks of the other side. I''m afraid only the existence of epic level can have a slight impact on the legendary level battle! Even if you are cannon fodder, you have to be a king. "It''s just a mole ant after all!" Looking at Li long surrounded by the purple flame, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes. Originally, he had a glimmer of hope for the enemy who dared to charge himself, but the other side was hit by his attack and buried in the sea of fire, which was really disappointing to him. "Who are you talking about?" A sudden and cold voice appeared in the ear of Yanmo, which changed his face greatly. Then, a long golden gun went through the space and stabbed him in the heart. "[element incarnation]!" The body of the purple fire flame suddenly soared and became a 5-meter-high flame giant. The purple flame was burning everything around. In such a short distance, the body of Li Long was directly engulfed by the flame. However, before he could be happy, he saw that Li long ignored the fire all over his body, and then stabbed him in the heart. "Flame immunity, how could you be flame immune? How can your flame immunity be immune to my fire? " The purple fire demon was crazy. He couldn''t believe the result. His task was to deal with Han Chen, the strongest man in the Terran. But he had not seen each other''s face, and had been frustrated. And now the Terran suddenly appears a flame of immunity, which makes him unable to accept. Chapter 663 Chapter 663 escape! "He is also a legendary existence. Why do humans have so many legendary beings?" The sea clan masters who followed the Yanmo were shocked. Void spirit, Han Chen, now with such a master, what''s wrong with earth civilization? Why is legendary existence so popular for earth civilization? What kind of civilization are they facing? A Hai nationality said: "no, he is related to the future plan, so we can''t let him have an accident." Although I hate each other''s existence in my heart, only the legend level can deal with the legendary level. Epic level existence is not unable to intervene in the legend level battle. However, if the opponent wants to use the realm to attack them in dimension reduction, only the legendary existence can be resolved. Therefore, a master of the sea clan tore up the scroll in his hand, making the surrounding environment become sticky, surrounded the Yanmo and Li Long together. "Run away now!" "The other side''s ability has absolute restraint on you. If you fight head-on, it will be very bad for you. We have no need to fight him." The Yanmo clan is too arrogant. Now this one has just gained a strong power and is in the inflation period. It is not good to attack the confidence of the other party too much. So he used the excuse that the other side''s ability to restrain him, which belonged to no way out, not that he was too weak, but because of the restraint of his ability, he was helpless. The body penetrated by the dragon''s gun recovers rapidly. In the state of element incarnation, his recovery ability is also very strong, and the damage to vitality will be greatly reduced. In the past, he also faced many opponents with strong resistance to fire. However, after he realized the legendary "dazzle purple fire" among the Yanmo clan, ordinary flame immunity was just a joke in front of him, but today he met the existence of flame that can ignore it. In his perception, both vitality and action of the other side are not affected. The dazzling fire he is proud of is just like a breeze blowing in front of the opposite side. He can''t even hinder the other party''s action. Under the cover of the sea people, he flashed a flame, quickly left Li Long more than 5 meters away, and then quickly flew in the direction of the sea people. He''s just proud, but he''s not a fool. There was no need for him to go on fighting in front of a man who restrained himself. However, as he flew towards the outer world, he suddenly felt that his distance from the sea people had become far away. It was clear that the distance between the two sides was less than 50 meters. It only took less than two seconds to fly over. However, after five seconds, it was still half the distance from the sea people. At this moment, a gold spear pierced his body from behind, and the red flame flowed out of his body and fell into the sea under him. "Spirit of the void!" The burning devil gnawed his teeth and opened his mouth. Under the influence of the spirit of the void on space, even if he has the advantage, he can''t catch up with the other party. Now he has the disadvantage, and he can''t escape by speed. He is now equivalent to facing two legendary beings at the same time, one is trying to restrain his existence, and the other is being able to control space and speed. At this time, he understood why the son of light was so tragic that he was killed by seconds as soon as he appeared. Under the siege of such a lineup, even if it is the legendary existence, no one can withstand it. Li Long pulled out the dragon''s gun, and then a golden dragon appeared on the holy dragon''s gun, and then sent out a loud and clear dragon song to the purple fire demon. Under the sound of the Dragon chant, the body of Yanmo appeared sluggish again and was penetrated by the gun of the holy dragon again. "No, if it goes on like this, I will die here!" The heart of purple fire was full of anger and humiliation. When the son of light was calculated by the Terrans and then suddenly fell down, he once laughed at each other. But what he didn''t expect was that he had not seen Han Chen''s face now, so he might face the same ending. He doesn''t understand why there are so many strong people born in the earth civilization, and why the earth civilization is so lucky. However, he has no time to think about these. He wants to run for his life. Under the threat of death, everything depends on the later. "What other means, use them as soon as possible!" "But this is a way to deal with Han Chen." "Where can I manage so much now? If we lose the legendary existence, it will be even more difficult for us. Han Chen has no way "Don''t take out the means of space. In front of the spirit of the void, all the means of space must be put away, otherwise they can only become the laughingstock of the other party." When confronted with danger in the divine realm, space means have always been the first choice for escape. However, in front of the void elves, their space means do not need to be shown at all.And although they have enough assurance to capture the spirit of the void, they have only one chance. In such a situation, it is impossible for them to catch the ghost. The Yanmo bit his teeth and took out a scroll. Then the scroll burst into blue light. Then everything around him began to be frozen. The scope of the ice was getting wider and wider, and soon it covered a space of 3 kilometers. Both himself and Li long, including the soldiers of the sea tribe, were directly frozen under this ice cover. Ice sealed means is his most disgusting means, but now there is no way, want to stop each other, this means is the most suitable. But there is also a place in the surrounding space that has not been frozen, that is, the warships of China. Wu Yuan waved her staff, and when the ice covered wall was spreading in their direction, there appeared a reinforced four element wall around her, which surrounded the whole warship. Then, when the four element wall was also frozen, she moved the frozen four element wall to other spaces. The purple flame was burning on the body of the Yanmo, which counteracted the frozen power. Then a long flame gun appeared in his hand and stabbed at the heart of Li Long through the thick ice. He has just become a legendary existence, he was beaten by the other side, and now he has the opportunity to revenge. "The humiliation you bring to me can only be washed away with your life!" The flamboyant grinned wildly, and the purple flame spear went straight into Li Long''s chest. However, his smile soon solidified. It seems that the purple flame spear stabbed Li Long''s chest. In fact, it''s just an illusion. His flame spear didn''t even hurt the other party''s clothes. When it arrived at the other party''s body, it had disappeared. "Run, run!" Yan devil''s heart was full of panic, and escape became the only thought in his heart. He immediately abandoned those who usually wanted to save him, and then fled to the distant sky. Chapter 664 Fear is the instinct of life. All creatures that don''t know fear are eliminated on the way of evolution. Yanmo is indeed a kind of arrogant creature, which is easy to expand when gaining strength. However, under the threat of death, even the arrogant Yanmo should follow the instinct of life. Li long just wanted to chase after him, suddenly a huge wave rose in front of him, surrounded him in all directions, and stopped his progress. He took a step forward and hit the water curtain. The whole huge wave was directly defeated by the power of his fist and turned into water drops all over the sky. Seeing the scene of smashing the huge waves with the power of fists, the onlookers were directly shocked by this scene. Are they really playing the same game? Obviously, they started the game at the same time, but why is the gap between them so big? While Li Long smashed the huge waves, a distorted wave of space formed around him. Then Li long disappeared in place, and then appeared beside the demon. "Not good!" The demon was shocked, and then he got a blow on the shoulder and broke into a red light spot. However, he did not even have the idea of fighting now. He directly turned into a purple streamer and fled to the distance. When he just escaped from the original place, everything behind him was frozen, including Li long, forming a frozen giant pillar. Two seconds later, the huge icicle began to crack, and then gradually disintegrated into pieces. However, some of these scenes make the sea feel strange. "There seems to be something wrong with this man''s state." "It''s legendary, but it''s not like legend?" "Why didn''t he use the legendary means all the time?" A sea race boldly guessed, "is it that he is not legendary at all, but a high-level epic level?" Even in the legend, Li Long''s strength and defense are at the peak, but he did not use the legendary means. Instead, it was more appropriate to say that there was a high-level epic level than a legend level. Legend level existence is the leap of life and soul essence. Although Li Long''s power is terrible, it does not show much of the legendary existence''s ability except for its overwhelming resistance to fire. For example, Yanmo is the body of elements, and ordinary physical attacks will not hurt him too much. At this time, legendary existence should be light Yi breaks the barrier between physics and magic, but Li Long doesn''t. However, their analysis is not over, and then the whole soul suddenly trembles, as if some wild beast has been staring at it. "Even if you can''t leave Yanmo, at least you will be left!" There was a space distortion around Li Long''s side. Several epic sea people were shocked and immediately fled from their original place. However, they suddenly found that the speed of their escape slowed down several times. It was clear that the distance between them was just a short distance, but it seemed that they were even more distant than the ends of the earth. "So close to earth!" Their eyes turned to Wu Yuan, or the cute girl on her shoulder, filled with despair. In their own side has no legendary existence, they have no means to deal with the spirit of the void. "Does he still have no means to explode?" Wu Yuan asked ziyue, "I remember he should have made up for this defect." After Li Long became a dragon master, many defects in the past should have been made up, and the means of explosion were also understood. What''s more, for legendary existence, it takes time to re understand one. Purple Moon said: "although Han Chen said that we do not need to hide a lot of things now, but some means still stay at the critical moment, and even if he uses the explosive means, he may not be able to keep this demon." Meng Meng said: "yes, the crown on the head of this Yanmo is not ordinary. I feel the powerful power on that crown. If you really force him into a desperate situation, then who is not sure about the bad luck! You should know that even the dragon is not invincible in the divine realm. " "Legendary existence is not the end, but a new starting point." After Li Long solved the broken Hai clan, he came to several people and said, "reaching the legend level is like opening the door to a new world. The whole world will become different in front of his eyes. However, how much power can be gained in this new world depends on myself. Maybe I can kill him one second, but the next It''s possible to understand new ways to escape from my hands, so I''m not sure I''ll win "Is Han Chen in danger?" Wu Yuan said Li Long said: "if Han Chen is not in danger, then the other side will never spend a huge price to surround and kill Han Chen. Only when both sides have a certain degree of assurance of winning and each has the assurance of failure, can this war be fought. No one will fight a war doomed to failure." At their level, the victory or defeat of the war is not only related to the life and death of individuals, but also to the whole ethnic group.Therefore, no matter how fearless a person is, as long as there is concern in his heart, he can not easily take risks when it is related to the safety of the whole ethnic group. If Han Chen''s accident happens, it will be a blow to the whole clan, and if there is an accident in alijie, the entire Knight alliance will be broken. Everyone is not an isolated individual. Wu Yuan said, "let''s go too! Although Han Chen said that we didn''t need our help, the other side must consider the situation that we will help. Even if it can''t really influence the victory or defeat of the war, at least it should add a weight to the scale of victory. " The sea people will definitely consider the void spirit, the favorite of the space. If Mengmeng doesn''t participate in the war, the pressure Han Chen needs to face will add a means to deal with the legendary existence. Meng Meng said: "don''t worry. For me, the distance between here and Kangaroo Island is only one step away. If Han Chen is really in danger, then I will save him, but some of my means will inevitably be exposed." Mengmeng is a special existence even among the void elves. Although the means she has shown to change the global terrain is enough to shock people, for her, this is not her full strength. She still has a lot of means to do, but once it is put into practice, the earth will face more ambitious people Many. Wu Yuan is relieved to hear Meng Meng''s promise. If Han Chen has an accident, then any hidden means will not make any sense, so Mengmeng is also ready to rescue Han Chen even if it is to expose his real strength. Chapter 665 Chapter 665 successor the battle course of the strategy group has been broadcast live all over the network, and the video of Li Long''s battle has also been spread all over the world. "I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful master on earth. I''ve seen him for a long time. Why didn''t you see him before? If he does, then many of the threats on earth will no longer be threats. " "Is your eye a decoration? If you don''t, you can donate. Didn''t you see the video of the last time the son of light came? It was this mysterious master and Han Chen who finally killed the legendary existence in the cradle. In retrospect, the existence of legend level is too terrible. " "Such a master is of course in the key time to hand, so as to play a surprise effect." "Yes! Even if we can easily destroy our enemies with our strength, we can also summon up the courage to fight. However, in the face of such existence, let alone the people on the scene, even when watching the live broadcast and watching the power of the sword through the video, we all have an irresistible sense of despair. " "What''s the origin of this expert? Why have you never seen it before? " "I know that ID, the initiator of the strategy group, is called the king of the world. He once killed a mercenary group with more than 10000 people, but it suddenly disappeared in the later period, just like Han Da Lao suddenly disappeared for a period of time, and then he came back with the strength to kill the legendary existence." "Ha ha ha ha, the masters of the world are all gathered in China." For a moment, the whole of China was boiling. All the world''s masters are in China. If there was exaggeration in the past, there is no exaggeration now. In the past, alijie, Tianxia Wang and Han Chen were recognized as the strongest in the world. However, although the attraction of alijie is also huge, it can not keep up with the times. Now in the world, purple moon is a master who can seal the Earth Dragon. Wu Yuan has an empty spirit. Li Long''s defense and strength are unparalleled. Han Chen''s attack is sure to kill. In contrast, alijie is not featured. At this time, alijie, who was in the Knights'' League, also saw the news. A soldier in white armor came to alijie''s back and reported: "leader, now the area of shallow water has become more and more. We have broken more than 37 level 4 dangerous areas, and 93 level 4 dangerous areas are under attack. According to the rule that the establishment of dangerous places must be guarded by treasures, our profits this time..." is this soldier still there The report was broken, but alijie only felt dull for a while. In the past, in fact, every development of the league would make her have a sense of achievement, but when she saw what Huaxia was doing now, she suddenly felt a bit bored. Is this the knighthood she founded? Is this the power of her dreams? The Knights'' League is clearly the second most powerful force in the world after China. In addition to the strength of the first-class masters under alijie, they are crushing most of the forces in the world. But now, a kind of absurd idea that she seemed to be playing with the house came into her mind. Compared with the development of China today, what is the difference between her and a housewife? "Leader, chief, alijie!" At the last sound, alijie swept the swordsman with a cold look. The swordsman lowered his head and said, "I''m rude." In the Knights'' League, alijie''s reputation was so high that even calling her by name was offensive. Just now, alijie was in a daze, and he couldn''t help asking. Alijie drew back her eyes and said, "I remember your name, norvin Davis, because the blood line obtained in the early stage was too common and submerged in the public. After obtaining the angel lineage, the potential suddenly burst out. Now it has reached the second stage of lineage. Now we are ready to develop the third stage of blood system, and there is a beginning Noven''s eyes flashed with excitement and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that the leader could remember me." In his eyes, alijie is the goddess of the Knights'' Union, and he is the knight who guards the goddess. However, the status of this goddess is so high that he does not even want to raise his mind of offending, for fear it is a kind of blasphemy. However, what he didn''t expect was that the goddess could not only remember his name, but also his growth process, which made him have the illusion that the goddess was paying special attention to her, which filled his heart with gratitude. "I will apply to Huaxia, pay a certain price to let you enter the angel rebirth pool, and help you develop the third stage power of angel lineage as soon as possible. Only success is allowed, and no failure is allowed." After hearing this, noven''s heart was immediately filled with great happiness. He knelt on one knee and solemnly promised, "I will not fail to live up to the expectation of the leader." At first, he was just an ordinary man with a little higher fighting consciousness. Later, because the core members of the knight League were vacant, he had the opportunity to prove his strength. After joining the core of the knight League, he got the angel blood, and then became one of the 12 members of the knight League.However, what he didn''t expect was that his luck had not stopped. His goddess gave him such a favor, which filled his heart with happiness. However, when he was immersed in his yearning for a better future, alijie suddenly said: "after you come back, you will be the chief member of the knight League." This sentence immediately awakened noven from his dream. As the chief member of the Knights'' League, this is the title of alijie''s position. The meaning of this sentence also means that alijie wants to give him her own position? If he was a power seeker, he would be overjoyed to get such an opportunity, but now his heart is like a basin of cold water. "Lord, we can''t do without chivalry Alliance..." "if the knight alliance really can''t do without me, then let it dissolve." "In the past, because most people didn''t have the ability to deal with disasters, the Knights'' League came into being. But now it has gone through so many things. If there is still one person who can''t work, then this kind of alliance should not be considered!" Novin felt his whole body trembling. Things seemed to be different from what he said. However, he gritted his teeth and said, "but I don''t want to be the leader of the knight League. I just want to follow the leader of the alliance." Alijie did not touch his confession at all, but said: "now there is no one around me who can follow my steps. If you really want to follow my steps, you should stand in my position and experience my mood! Before you find the right successor and chase me, you should put away those boring fantasies "I''m sure that day will come, and it won''t be too far," said novin Chapter 666 In addition to the knight League, countries all over the world have set off different degrees of sensation. In the face of such forces, the interests they pursue are just like the toys that children scramble for. however, they will never let the interests come out, so no matter how they fear China, they must follow China''s back to pick up the benefits. In this era, if they don''t work hard, they will be surpassed and replaced It''s a matter of time. Of course, even if they go to the sea to collect benefits, they must also pay attention to the situation at the front line. If something happens to the front line and the gate of space is suddenly destroyed, the falling sea level will be restored, and they can''t even run. Therefore, many people have been paying attention to the situation of the front line. Once something happens to Han Chen or the members of the Huaxia strategy group, they will immediately inform their teammates to withdraw. The strategy group''s battle circle is guarded by Li Long and supported by Meng Meng. Now it has been stabilized. Now the most important place is Han Chen. "Now Han Chen is still at one end of the space passage guarded by one person, and the other party already has the legendary existence. If Han Chen is defeated, then everyone should withdraw immediately." "If Han Chen and others fight side by side, then guarding the space passage should be a very simple thing! Why does he have to be alone? " "I don''t know. Maybe he has his own plan." The horror of legendary existence has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Now what we are worried about is not the safety of Han Chen, but the safety of the whole space passage. Han Chen can escape even if he fails, but can space passage escape? Do the sea people really have no means to destroy the space passage? If the passage is destroyed, all Terran actions will be terminated. Therefore, even those who are not satisfied with Han Chen, and those who envy and envy Huaxia, can only choose to believe in Han Chen and pray for Han Chen to win the war again. Kangaroo Island, more and more enemies came here. After the arrival of a large number of Sea King level existence, the strong men of other Shenzhou races also arrived here. For Shenyu creatures, the cost of space transmission on earth is far greater than that of earth humans. However, if only a small number of strong people are transported, it is still acceptable for them. Han Chen stood in the middle of the altar, from time to time, killed some of the Hai people who had broken through the blockade line of Lao Huai, and then fed their bodies as sacrificial offerings to Lao Huai. As a result, the level of the old locust tree has been improved rapidly. Of course, there is no change in the level of life. It is very difficult to cross the level of life. At the level below the legend level, you can rely on a lot of resources to accumulate, but after reaching the legend level, it is not possible to rely on quantitative change to produce qualitative change. When the old locust reached level 40, the extra life power even fed on the ordinary tree demons, raising the life level of the surrounding tree demons to the king level, forming an army of tree demons. As long as they don''t know what it''s worth for them to make an all-out charge at this time, they only need to make a full charge. At this time, the whole body burning purple flame also arrived at the periphery of here, across the barrier formed by a large number of sea water, looking at Han Chen''s direction. After the social beating, the purple fire devil has become a lot more honest, at least not as arrogant as the beginning to gain power, all enemies are not in the eye. "I want to know how sure you are to kill Han Chen." "Han Chen is an assassin, standing at the peak of human beings in terms of concealment ability and speed. Even in the divine realm, such skills can come and go freely in most places. Moreover, if he is in danger, the earth will pay any price I will save him. " Han Chen''s combat effectiveness is unparalleled in the world, but what he is best at is not frontal combat, but speed and hiding ability. Therefore, such an enemy is the most terrible. It is very difficult to defeat him. It is even more impossible to kill him. This seemingly King level fish man showed disdain on his face: "your strength has reached the legendary level, but there is still a great difference in vision. You should remember that after becoming a legendary great existence, your heart will be as strong as your strength." Purple fire demon secretly clenched his fist, he once again suffered from the humiliation of being despised. When he reached the legend level, he had already understood one thing. The existence of legend level was not only a symbol of strength, but also opened the door of a new world with infinite possibilities. However, in the face of a new field, if experienced strong people guide themselves, the efficiency of developing the new world will be improved a lot. However, if we completely rely on our own exploration, the speed of strength improvement will be appalling. Therefore, even if the talents of small forces become legendary by their own efforts, the growth rate can not catch up with those relying on With the resources and accumulation of legend level people grow fast.This is a very unfair thing, but in the eyes of the behemoths, it is a very fair thing. After all, their knowledge is obtained by their own experience, and their resources are obtained by their efforts. Why can''t they benefit their descendants? At this time, an ice clan strong man with an ice and snow crown and a frost and snow Scepter also came here, followed by some guards. He took a look at the legendary fish man, and then lowered his noble head: "my Lord, the ice clan is ready to participate in the operation at any time." He is an epic existence, but still to bow to this fish man. Of course, it is not his background that makes him bow his head, but because his original is a great power in the divine realm. Now it is just a consciousness that has descended on a king level fish man. Fish man: "the preparation work of Mu Ling Huang and Yu Huang has not been completed, we still need to wait for a period of time." Yanmo disdained: "the foundation of the feather clan on the earth has been uprooted, how can they have too strong force to participate in this action? This operation is very important. We don''t need to be a laggard. " The king of the ice clan coldly said: "every member''s choice is after our careful consideration. As long as the adults do their own work well, the rest of the things don''t need to worry about." If it is not because the other party is a legendary existence, disrespect for a legendary existence may cause hostility among all legendary beings,. "Do you want to pick something up? Or do you want to challenge my dignity? " Chapter 667 Chapter 667 preparation for battle the fish man was angry and said: "if this action fails, then all the forces that invade the earth will be uprooted and all our efforts will be in vain. Do you think that under such a critical situation, we will choose the members who are lagging behind?" He was also very angry about the attitude of purple fire. The talents of the Hai nationality who are qualified to be legendary existence have already achieved legendary level under the accumulation of their large amount of resources. Otherwise, they would not choose this Yanmo to become the legendary existence and lead this action. The Yanmo clan was too arrogant. He thought that after receiving the lesson, he would be restrained a lot, but he didn''t expect that a little incident would stimulate his arrogant nature again. Now he has some worries in his heart. Can this operation be carried out smoothly? However, he is not a person who places his hope on others. This action must have a legendary existence. However, the existence of legend level is only to prevent the other party from using the rules to suppress them at the level of realm. Any one of them is the same. The devil snorted coldly and stopped talking. Although he is a arrogant and arrogant figure, he also knows that in the eyes of the void spirit, the whole earth is that big. If the three legendary levels of the earth exist at the same time, it is only a matter of time to kill him. Therefore, whether for the sake of the overall situation or for himself, he must be patient. Of course, for him, not to turn verbal provocation into practical action is a manifestation of his extreme patience. An hour later, a human like creature, all brown and dressed in a green robe, arrived, followed by a group of Muling people. Judging from the breath, six of them were epic beings. Then, a feathered man with blue wings and perfect face came here. His breath was weak and he looked ordinary. But maybe it was because of this that he was able to escape the pursuit of humans after the whole army of the Yuzu was destroyed and even the base areas were uprooted by human beings. Fish man: "now that everyone has arrived, let''s go! This is the course of action. " Said, a few invisible light from his eyebrow, and then did not enter the epicenter of the existence of these epics. A few seconds later, the demon was furious and said, "what do you mean? I am a legendary existence. In this battle, I should be the absolute main force. But now you want me to be an assistant? Can you deal with legendary existence without me as the main attack? " Looking at the purple fire devil''s attitude, all the experts participating in the war felt a headache, and even deep disgust appeared in the fundus of their eyes. If this Yanmo was not lucky enough to become a legendary existence, when facing them with such an attitude, they would certainly join hands to kill him. However, even if he is needed now, but after all the actions are finished, the Yan devil will not be able to survive for a long time. The king of the fish man said: "if you are defeated by the legendary existence of human beings, I will consider you as the main attack, but since you have failed, it can only be used as an auxiliary." "That''s because the opponent''s strange immune flame ability, but not have such ability, he must not be my opponent, and he has the existence of the spirit of the void, if there is no empty spirit, I can calmly find his weakness, and then defeat him." The fishman said coldly: "Shenyu has never been a world that sympathizes with the losers. If you lose, you''ll lose. Instead of looking for excuses for your failure, you''d better find ways to win the battle. Of course, if you are confident that you can rely on your own strength to defeat Han Chen, then we can not give you a chance to try, but when the battle begins Only one of you can leave the battlefield alive The purple flame of Yanmo''s body fluctuated. His biggest goal in the past was to become a legendary big man and a great existence above all the people. However, what he didn''t expect was that when he really became a legendary existence, nothing happened smoothly. First, he was taught to be a man and enjoyed the beating of the society. Now he thought he would play a role, but what he didn''t expect was that his position in the League war was actually auxiliary. However, he can only accept. After some inner struggle, his purple flame also began to stabilize. This lesson made him understand one thing: the strong and the weak are only relative. In the past, he thought that the existence was superior to others. However, after he reached the same height, he found that it was no more than that. In front of a higher existence, he still had to lower his noble head. The divine realm is a world in which the strong are respected. No one can get real freedom except the eternal existence which can transcend everything. He breathed a long sigh of relief, and his tone began to calm down: "I understand. I will do my own job well."The fish man looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, he adjusted his mentality so quickly and began to cooperate actively. It seems that he has not only the talent of strength improvement, but also extraordinary cultivation in the aspect of mind. Such existence is more likely to become a strong man. However, it has nothing to do with him. For him, as long as the other side doesn''t hold back. However, he did not prepare too much When everyone was ready to attack Han Chen, Lao Huai said, "master, why do you always like to die like this! Even if the master''s strength is invincible in the world, it does not mean that he can cope with the group war! " Han Chen said with a smile: "this is not you!" "Master, you look up to me too much. I''m at the bottom of the epic level. At most, I''m a little stronger and can carry a bigger one. But the people who besiege the master are not ordinary beings." Han Chen said: "I know, but I must win in the end." "But I still think the master is too adventurous. What happened to the master that he had to take such a risk?" he said Han Chen was silent for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, I will win!" With that, he glanced around with cold eyes. His eyes were not killing, but the cold eyes were more cold than any eyes full of killing intent. Even if it was directly facing his eyes, the demon, who had just become a legend, felt a shiver. When he was aware of his fear, he could not help but have an idea: "is this really just a strong man of a new civilization? Is he not a man who has been through many battles? " Chapter 668 In Chapter 668, you can stop at any time. around the huge altar, a large number of sea soldiers gathered together, and the total number was about 100000. If only hundreds of thousands of creatures in the divine realm form an army, then it is just a common thing for earth civilization. After all, even if the scale of the battle is millions, it has happened many times on earth. However, this hundred thousand legions are somewhat different. They are all kings. In the Legion composed of King level, only artificial angels can achieve this. However, these pseudo angels are not the real king level, but can play the power of King level in a short time. However, the existence of these king level is real. Those who are in charge of commanding these regiments are also some epic existence. Those who could call themselves the emperor of the sea in a certain sea area can only become generals in this army, because even the epic level exists, they are divided into 3369 and so on, and they are not qualified to become the main force. Yu Ren Da Neng said to Han Chen: "in the Shenzhou area, any negotiation can only be carried out after a war. The outcome of this war will directly affect the outcome of the negotiation. So when you feel that you can''t hold on, you can stop at any time. As long as you choose the right time, we can not stop." Han Chen said: "it seems that you have decided to eat me, then I would like to see what you have to rely on. Is it him that you rely on?" With that, he pointed to the flaming purple flame and sneered: "if this is your dependence, then the end of this war is doomed to be good at the beginning." With his provocative words, the purple fire devil did not move this time, even the purple flame on his body did not swing too much. The fish man was relieved. It seems that the spirit of this demon has changed. Although it may become their enemy in the future, it is a good thing for them as a whole in this war. Looking at the indomitable demon, Han Chen is a little stunned. Is it that the effect of social beating is so good? But he did not because of this small matter and affect himself: "now you have what means to use it! I''d like to see if you, the trash, can do with me. " The incarnation of the great energy of the fish man shook his head and said, "I think you have made a mistake. It''s not what we want to do with you, but what you want to do with us. Next, I''ll see if we can fight all of us with your own strength." Hearing the fish man''s powerful words, Han Chen''s heart sank. So far, his plan has been very smooth, even if there are some small twists and turns, but also have been through. After all, as long as the general direction is determined, some trivial objects will not affect the overall situation. He has calculated that the other party will cultivate a legendary existence, but it does not matter which race the legendary existence is. He only confirmed one thing, that is, the only breakthrough of this legendary existence is himself. If there is a spirit in the void, then if the other party''s action is directed against the spirit of the void, nine out of ten will end in failure, then only if the whole Terran is threatened can there be a possibility of success. So as long as they occupy the initiative, then the problems on the details are nothing to worry about. Now there is only one person here. For the other party, this should be a golden opportunity. They can give full play to what they have learned in their life and use their means to deal with themselves. However, when his plan has been more than 90% successful, changes have taken place in the final progress bar. Ice king said: "with the void spirit, the Terran has actually born three legendary existence, and it is only a matter of time before the genius selected by the void spirit becomes the legendary existence. The development scale of your civilization is beyond our imagination, but maybe it is because of your rapid development that we will despise us." Mu Linghuang said: "I know that you may have obtained some information about us from the people in those novice training areas, so you have a certain understanding of us, so you set a trap, a trap that we can''t think of even if we rack our brains. Fortunately, we don''t need to think about what this trap is." Yes, they don''t need to understand the specific trap set by Han Chen. They only need to know one thing, that is, Han Chen must be prepared. It is enough to know this. When the other side said these words, Han Chen''s eyes have been filled with black. In such a confrontation process, any emotional change may be regarded as a flaw by the other party, so he needs some special cover up. An epic existence of the Hai nationality pointed to the sea water under Han Chen and said, "through the establishment of space channels and the change of gravity, we can finally achieve the effect of changing the terrain. It''s really unexpected that you can achieve this. But you underestimate us. We have lived in the divine realm for a long time and accumulated enough means in the long years I''ve faced countless dilemmas that you can''t even imagine. "The fish man can say: "I still say that, when you call to stop, you can stop at any time, but if you shout at the wrong time, then we do not guarantee that we will stop." Then, a large number of sea people with javelins or fish bone swords poured out of the space channels, and then began to form a neat formation. When these formations appeared, Han Chen finally couldn''t help saying, "how did you do this? You don''t have that right now. " The fish man can be a little surprised: "think that you can see what we have done, it seems that we still underestimate you, but fortunately you also underestimated us, and we are willing to pay for the spirit of the void determination, next, please start your performance! See if you can stop us with your power. " With that, a large number of fish people began to appear dense energy lines, which connected all the people, and eventually formed one array after another. After the formation of the array, a large amount of sea water appeared from the array, which accelerated the speed of sea water increase here several times. "This is the sea melting array, which can transform all terrain into ocean. As time goes on, the whole earth will turn into ocean. If you want to stop the operation of this array, there is only one way to kill all of us." Chapter 669 In Chapter 669, the live broadcast of Kangaroo Island continues. After all, although he is not afraid of danger, he is willing to risk his life in order to shoot some precious scenes, but his willingness to risk his life does not mean that he is willing to do things that are certain to die. The environment here has been inundated by the sea, so it''s just a dead end to stay here. The reason why the live broadcast continues is that some Terran traitors have turned to the sea tribe. Although I don''t understand why there are still people willing to surrender at this time, there are too many people of all kinds in the society, and it is not surprising that some people are brainless. Therefore, this live broadcast is still going on. Through the Terran traitor''s divine domain wristwatch, everything that happened here was relayed to all mankind. When the ice emperor said the last words, the high-level people of the major forces began to panic. The people of MITI were the first to contact Huaxia: "why did things suddenly evolve like this? Shouldn''t you be sure of winning? Now please tell us how to stop the operation of the so-called Huahai formation. Is it true that as time goes on, the whole earth will become an ocean? " originally, they were looking forward to Han Chen''s victory. After all, with their understanding of Han Chen, he would not do anything uncertain. Therefore, even if he stood on the altar alone and made a posture of resisting thousands of troops by himself, their hearts also had some expectations for Han Chen. After all, he had done many impossible things in the past. Why can''t he continue to create miracles this time? However, the original control of the initiative is Han Chen, now the other side is just a simple arrangement, the initiative is immediately reversed. It is not easy for them to kill Han Chen, but now the initiative has been reversed. Now it has become that Han Chen must kill them, otherwise the whole earth will fall into a disaster. "I''m very grateful to you. It''s not until 10 years later that this method can be used. But because you have broken some restrictions, let''s advance this method a lot." Han Chen said coldly: "even if I reduce a certain limit, you still have to pay a great price if you want to do such a thing. I don''t believe you can bear such a price without limit." "But I don''t need unlimited commitment. As long as we turn all parts of the earth into oceans, then the civilization of the earth will be replaced by us. Now it depends on whether you are willing to gamble on whether the earth can persist until we can''t bear such a price." Hearing such a declaration, all countries are boiling. "No, although today''s human adaptability to the ocean has improved a lot, we still have no way to face the sea people in the sea. If the whole earth is turned into an ocean, the collapse of earth civilization will be in danger." "We must find a way to stop them." "Han Chen, find a way "Han Chen did this thing. Didn''t you listen to them? It''s because Han Chen''s actions broke some restrictions, so he was able to let the other party use such means. Therefore, Han Chen must be responsible for this matter." "When are you still shirking responsibility here? Now the situation has become this way. Even if Han Chen is killed, it will not help the situation. Only children will waste their time discussing right and wrong. Adults need to consider how to solve the problem. " "Han Chen is from China. Of course, you have to speak for him. Now that the earth is like this, you must bear the price for him." The high-level people of all countries in the world are quarrelling with each other. Huahai formation is running continuously. The sea water in Kangaroo Island is increasing, and the sea surface is getting higher and higher. Moreover, more and more land is covered by sea water. Every minute, some land is submerged by the sea. All these facts prove that what the other party said is not threatening. If we let it go, we should let it go Then the whole earth will turn into ocean. When such live pictures were spread all over the world, they immediately caused panic all over the world. At this time, some people who were still cheering for Han Chen immediately began to turn black, regarding all this as a disaster brought by Han Chen, as if the earth had been submerged. "Han Chen, are you a man, doing things one by one, why do you bring disaster to the world?" "If you''re still a man, take responsibility for what you do." "If you can kill all these sea people, we will still support you, otherwise you will be the sinner of mankind." "Hanchen has a city of sky. If it is in the city of sky, it can be free from harassment." "Yes! Han Chen, open the sky city quickly and let all of us live in it. " "Ha ha, maybe this is Han Chen''s plot! In this situation, all the global energy will be focused on the sky city, so Han Chen can control all the forces on the earthFear is an infectious emotion. As more and more people fall into panic, there are different degrees of turmoil in the global scope, and the military of various countries has also begun to bear a lot of pressure. Around the deep-sea temple, li long, who heard the news, disdained: "all mankind enjoys the benefits brought by Han Chen, but they are not willing to bear the consequences of such benefits. It seems that there are more naive people in the world, but it is a pity that such innocence and kindness have nothing to do with it." Ziyue ordered to his side: "record all the people who made the panic. All those who had a case in the previous disaster will be killed. The rest of the people will be let go for the time being. After the end of this incident, those who make mistakes for the first time will have a chance to change. Of course, they need to fight for this opportunity." "Yes The military personnel received the order and immediately began to order to the whole of China. At this time, since the panic caused by the Huahai formation was continuing, and as more and more land was covered by the sea, the psychological panic began to gradually evolve into a commotion of practical actions. All the gathering places started some preparations. If it was not for the military personnel who were still maintaining order, I am afraid some places would have started to riot. "Han Chen, what''s the effect of this sea melting array? After 10 hours, the sea water here will be out of the influence of your gravity. After 15 hours, all the seawater extracted from the sea will go back. After 24 hours, the whole earth will be submerged by sea water. If you want to stop, it is better to stop as soon as possible. " Chapter 670 Chapter 670 don''t believe the enemy''s words a mask appears on Han Chen''s face, covering all his expressions. His voice was revealed under the mask, but the tone was mechanical, and there was not much emotion: "after the arrival of the divine realm, our earth has experienced too many disasters, but frequent disasters have also taught us enough lessons. One of the most important is -" here, Han Chen''s eyes turned to a man with a divine watch on his wrist People also exist as cameras, and then say word by word: "don''t believe what the enemy says, even if more than 90% of what the other side says is true." Han Chen''s words were also recorded and spread all over the world. Some people, who were still a little frightened, heard this, and their faces immediately became hot. As a matter of fact, human history is a process of making the same mistakes. Correcting mistakes and learning from other people''s lessons are valuable qualities because they are too rare. People on earth are deceived by the creatures in the divine realm, and then cause too many tragedies. The biggest tragedy is the decline of the fighting nation. Because they believed in the false angels and the people who should have been their enemies, they caused such a tragedy. The people who were very famous on the earth and admired for their courage began to decline because of their own stupidity, and even disappeared from the earth. In other people''s perspective, why are you so useless and so stupid that you can''t tell such a simple lie. If they want you to die, you will die. Do you have no ability to distinguish right from wrong? But when the same thing happened to them, they were in a mess. "I absolutely believe in the big guy. The big guy must have his own plan. If the other party can really turn the whole earth into a vast ocean, then why don''t the military people stop it?" "Yes, no matter what kind of enemy and disaster Huaxia faces, Chinese soldiers will never shrink back. If even they do not take action, it can only prove one thing. They are absolutely sure that the other party can not do such a thing." "Yes, we believe in the military. We believe in the soldiers who give their lives to protect our country. They spare their lives to protect us, so we also believe them." "Let''s make a statement! You believe us. " Chinese soldiers are the most prestigious soldiers in the world, and they are also the most trustworthy people. Their prestige comes from their contributions and their contributions to the whole China with their own practical actions. After the arrival of the divine realm, the Chinese soldiers have always faced the most dangerous enemies, and they have never retreated. It is precisely because of their actual actions that they are so trusted. At this time, even the soldiers in China feel like crying. They are always emotional people, and their great love is hotter than anyone else''s heart. They are willing to contribute to the unknown, but they also look forward to the recognition of others. When they see the trend of online speech changing, they suddenly feel that all their efforts are worth it. China''s military statement is very simple: "the Shenzhou creatures in various places are likely to take the opportunity to make trouble. Everyone should do their own defense work, and look forward to the next notice. We have the secret weapons to deal with the enemy, but such secret weapons still need a certain period of time to play a role. Please do not mess around." Hearing this, many people began to feel at ease. Their peace of mind is not from the truth of these words, but from the protection of the military. They understand that no matter what kind of difficulties they face, the military people are in front of them. When China became stable, other countries began to gradually stabilize. Leaders of all countries began to make speeches and pacify the people, except for alijie. When the Knights'' League told her the news, they only got one reply: "Oh!" So we started the in-depth interpretation of the word, and finally came to a conclusion that alijie did not pay attention to the disaster, so there was no need to worry about it. At this time, Han Chen is still in confrontation with the Hai nationality. The confrontation between the two sides has been going on for seven hours. During the seven hours, neither side has made any action. The sea water of Kangaroo Island has exceeded the height of six kilometers on the ground, and two thirds of the land has been directly submerged by the sea people. According to the sea people, in three hours, the sea water will break away from the modified gravity range, and then start a large-scale explosion. Then all the sea levels on the earth will recover, and the whole earth will become a vast ocean over time. Although the leaders of various countries have begun to try their best to appease the people, but with the increasing sea water, there are still many people who are worried, and the panic that has just been calmed down has the trend of recovery again.At this time, those who were responsible for fighting with Han Chen began to be restless. The ice emperor couldn''t help but say, "why hasn''t he taken action? Does he really have the heart to turn the whole earth into a vast ocean "Han Chen owns the city of the sky and the power of the empty crystal. In addition, there is no problem in protecting more than 10 million people. If he is determined to let the whole earth carry out the work of eliminating the bad and reserving the elite at the expense of most people, and let these elites all accept their own control, it is not It''s impossible. " Hearing the emperor''s words, the scene immediately fell into silence. Although according to their intelligence, Han Chen is not a cold and heartless person, but a great existence who is concerned about sovereignty, but it is unpredictable. What if he is really willing to do so? Yanmo suddenly said: "if so, then you can immediately withdraw the sea water after the whole earth is submerged by the sea, and do not attack those who are scattered by the sea. In this way, these survivors who have experienced the disaster will begin to hate Han Chen, and then become the enemy of Han Chen." The fish man can take a look at Yanmo in surprise. Although it''s normal to have a change of mind after experiencing some special things, the other party''s change is too big. It''s just like a new person. However, what he said is also reasonable. If the earth is really exterminated and only the people in the sky are left, it is not easy for them to deal with the rest of the people. But if you let the flood spread all over the world, but you don''t kill those people, then those who survive will definitely hate Han Chen, because Han Chen brought this disaster, and he is still in a very safe place. Such talents are the most hateful. At this time, the wood spirit emperor suddenly said: "Han Chen moved, he came towards us." People''s vigilance immediately raised to the highest point. In their vision, Han Chen left the middle position of the group step by step and walked towards them. The fish man can easily smile and say: "sure enough, it''s still too young to hold his breath. Since he is going to take action, let''s start preparing our plan." Chapter 671 Chapter 671 the treachery of the tree demon with the rapid passage of time, Huahai array is still creating sea water, and gradually submerges the whole Kangaroo Island. The remaining space for orcs is getting smaller and smaller. They are constantly driven towards the continental margin, and even have several conflicts with the sea people. However, they are weak and can only be easily abused. Looking at Han Chen, who is indifferent to all this, the fish man can begin to feel uneasy in his heart. Whether from the perspective of feelings or interests, Han Chen should have no reason to be indifferent to all this, but he just let it happen, but he did not make any action, showing an indifference to the earth, which made him feel a little uneasy. The cost of Huahai formation is too high. Especially in this period, it is impossible to estimate the cost of applying advanced technology to a new civilization and using the means that can not be checked and balanced by the other party at this stage. It is even more wishful thinking to destroy all human beings by such means. The previous proposal of Yanmo seems to be a good suggestion. In fact, this is the limit that the sea people can do. As long as the earth people can support the disasters started in the past, the sea people will definitely fail. The ice emperor couldn''t help saying, "does Han Chen really care about the life of all mankind? Or is it just a part of it for him? If he didn''t intend to protect all mankind in the first place, then it is possible to be indifferent to this matter Emperor Yu said: "Han Chen''s mask is a little special and has a very strong ability to hide. Whether it is his own expression or feelings, or even some small movements made by his body involuntarily, it will be disturbed by a special force, so that people can''t see his real ideas." Mu Linghuang said: "can he really try to find out the bottom line of the sea clan, or does he have a way to deal with the sea formation?" This makes people have some drum beating in their hearts. Even the legendary strong men from the new civilization have unknown cards. Who knows what kind of means he has. Moreover, Han Chen doesn''t need to be able to deal with the Huahai formation. He just needs to obstruct it a little. Then the cost that the sea people can barely afford will become heavier and make them unbearable. Yanmo suddenly said: "if Han Chen is really indifferent, why does he show his mask only after the launch of the Huahai formation? He must know that he can''t hide his real ideas, so he made such a poor disguise Purple epic level equipment can change the shape to a certain extent. Mask equipment also has a lot of invisible ability, but whether it is obvious depends on your own preference. However, Han Chen didn''t show the mask at first, but now he suddenly shows the mask, which is a bit intriguing. Mu Linghuang said, "I''ll try it out." Said, he suddenly left the queue, and then a person went to the direction of Han Chen. People did not stop, they know that mu Linghuang is the most likely to escape from the legendary hand. The Muling clan is very good at separation. The Muling emperor is able to divide nine separate bodies. Even if the noumenon dies, it will become a new noumenon. However, it will take time and cost to restore the original strength. And the existence of the legendary level in front of the legend level, can play half of the strength is very good, but with the Yan devil pressure, then he can at least play more than 90% of the ability, although it is impossible to defeat the legendary existence, but if it is only a trial, or to open the situation is enough. The wood spirit emperor stepped on the altar, and the tree demons under the old locust tree immediately began to attack. However, when these tree demons'' attack was about to come to the Mu Ling emperor, all the branches stopped, as if the time had been pressed the pause key. Mu Ling Huang sneered and said, "in front of me, all the tree demons will not become my enemies, only my assistants." Said, these originally obey the old locust tree demon suddenly began to turn the direction, toward Han Chen''s direction attack and go. The Muling clan is the king of plant life. If it is the other party''s pet, then of course he can''t control it. However, these tree demons obey the orders of the old locust tree, not because of the contract, but because of the suppression of the hierarchy. Now they encounter a more advanced existence, so it is necessary to change the object of obedience. For the rebellion of these tree demons, old locust is also a burst of anger. These tree demons have no wisdom, and they act in accordance with their instincts. Therefore, it is reasonable for such a situation to happen. However, they are intelligent and still feel very angry in the face of the rebellion of these tree demons. "[life deprivation]!" Old locust directly launched the tree demon clan''s talent skill [life deprivation], which is a unique skill that can only be used for his own clan. When his own vitality is greatly reduced, he can absorb the vitality of his peers to supplement himself, sacrifice ordinary members to protect the strong, which is also the survival mode of the tree demon clan. However, this move is not only to continue the life of the strong of the tree demon clan, but also the most effective means for the strong to control the weak.Old locust originally did not like this move, but now it is the most appropriate choice, after all, to deal with the rebels. However, just when the old locust wanted to forcibly deprive these rebels of their lives, mu Linghuang''s mouth showed a trace of complacent smile: "you''ve been cheated, feel the fury of the Muling clan!" "Not good!" The old locust tree is sucking the lives of these rebels, which were originally used to supplement and strengthen its vitality, suddenly turned into a deadly poison. Its branches began to fester, its roots began to corrode, and the leaves began to wither. Not only did the vitality decline, but even the upper limit of life fell by 30%. This is the gift of the Muling clan. The Muling clan originally belonged to a kind of plant life. However, they chose to evolve in the direction of human beings on the way of evolution. Although this greatly reduced their vitality and defense, they improved their control over tree demon life. The Muling people are a kind of forced and forbidden race, but this order and prohibition is not because of their own unity, but because they have too many means of internal struggle, and those who refuse to obey have been killed. The method he used just now was to turn the vitality absorbed into the vitality of erosion. In this way, the old locust was caught off guard by all the king level tree demons, and his upper limit of vitality would drop in a short time. If there was no special treasure, it would take at least a few days to recover. At this moment, with the help of the king of wood, the army of tree demons established by Han Chen disintegrates in one move. Chapter 672 Chapter 672 in vain? "Good chance!" Han Chen''s legion of tree demons has all disintegrated, and their pets have also suffered heavy damage, which is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. These Shenyu creatures who took part in the siege of Han Chen are all experienced experts. Naturally, they will not miss such a good opportunity. Yuren Daneng hesitated. It was not sure whether this was Han Chen''s deliberate attempt to entice them to do so. However, such an opportunity was too tempting. If Han Chen killed his pet and resurrected at a certain cost, the advantage created by mu Linghuang would collapse immediately. Although the stronger the pet, the higher the cost of resurrection, but for the existence of Han Chen, such a cost is negligible. So he decisively issued the order: "attack!" Even if it''s a trap, he doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. Therefore, the surrounding sea soldiers immediately projected the fish bone spears in their hands towards the direction of the altar. These spears were densely distributed throughout the whole space, leaving no space for a person to pass through, but there was no influence on each other. In this javelin snare, any means of high-speed movement will inevitably touch some javelin, and then leave their own flaws. Just when these javelins were about to fall on Han Chen, the rune on the altar suddenly flickered. Then Han Chen''s body suddenly disappeared in place, and then appeared in the place where the rune was. "Blink? Using blink in combat Han Chen''s action makes the fish people can sneer, then it raised his left hand, gently pointed, the space around Han Chen immediately became disordered. It is very dangerous to use the means in the space in the battle, because the moment of shuttling through the space will make one''s body not adapt to it, thus causing a momentary flaw. If it is to deal with some weak people, such a flaw can not be caught at all, but it is in the fight at the similar level, such a flaw is very lethal. When Han Chen used blink to appear at a certain part of the altar, a chill followed him, freezing him with the surrounding environment. Binghuang is very good at long-range attack. Now he can do his best to hand over all the defense matters to the sea people. He doesn''t need to worry about his own security until at least half of the surrounding sea people are killed or injured. The emperor of the feather is always quietly did not hand, just quietly watching. After the place where Han Chen just appeared was frozen up, an epic existence of Hai nationality appeared beside Han Chen with a trident in his hand, and then shot Han Chen along with the surrounding ice blocks. Just as he was preparing for the next move, he suddenly felt a wound in his abdomen, and then the black runic technique covered his whole body, which was Han Chen''s signature curse of darkness. The epic existence knew death was coming, but it didn''t panic. Although it is also the existence of epic level, it is also divided into strong and weak. If according to the division standard of Terran, there are three levels of bloodline explosion in epic level. On top of these three levels, there are differences between skills and their own fighting consciousness. At that time, when the ancestral power of the epic level of the Terran broke out in full force, it usually took only one card to seriously injure the opponent and determine the victory or defeat of the battle against the person who was only the shallowest level to develop the blood force. Therefore, he is an epic cannon fodder, cannon fodder must have the awareness of cannon fodder. When the curse of darkness falls, the body of the Hai nationality suddenly disintegrates, and then a blue wave sweeps towards Han Chen. "This is the" deep sea punishment ". Even if it is a legendary existence, it will suffer some minor injuries. My mission has been completed." When the final mission is over, the body of the epic existence of the Hai nationality is completely dissipated. Under the influence of [withering], there is no chance of resurrection. As the blue wave swept through, Han Chen''s body disappeared again and appeared in another part of the altar. He wrote enough teleportation moves on the altar that he could appear anywhere on the altar anytime, anywhere. This is his territory. Before these teleportation moves are used up, he can be invincible. Then, the king of ice made another move. Some of the soldiers of the sea race fought against Han Chen regardless of their own lives. The battle was carried out at such a slow pace. Every participant in the battle paid 120 points of attention, but the crowd was not happy. For the participants, a mistake is likely to cost their lives, but for the onlookers, such a tepid battle is indeed a bit of a turn off. "Originally, I thought Han Chen would always maintain the title of the strongest man in human beings, but I didn''t expect that this title had become the past style. Obviously, it had become a legendary existence. But I didn''t expect that the legendary existence of the other party had not yet made a move. Several epic level existence forced him to jump up and down. It''s really disappointing.""These epic level existence is obviously not as powerful as that Yanmo, who is crushing the existence below the epic level, but in front of the founder of China strategy group, it is only the result of being hanged. But Han Chen, in the face of some epic level existence, fought so hard and was forced to escape." "Yes! Han, we just want to see our existence. " We don''t know where these people came from. However, it is not easy to find their trace. If they reveal their identity in reality, they will be killed soon. Fortunately, they can survive on the Internet. Of course, there are also some fans who support Han Chen: "what do you know? It''s called returning to nature." "Such a battle seems very simple, but in fact it contains a lot of risk. Although the legendary Yanmo didn''t fight, his existence itself is a kind of deterrent." "Ha ha, what''s the deterrence of a Yanmo who has been hanged and beaten?" "Do you think anyone can hang the legendary existence? You can do it! It''s very difficult for you to stand firm in front of that demon. " "When I evaluate a refrigerator, do I still need to be able to cool myself? As a legendary existence, Han Chen fought so hard to fight a group of soldiers. I think his reputation has been blown out, and now he has finally come to light. " Although I don''t know why there are always some people who like to sing against others and like mindless black people, but their ability to bring rhythm is really strong. As more and more people begin to participate in the discussion, more and more people pay attention to this matter, and the heat comes up in this way. At the same time, it has also caused many people to question the strength of Han Chen, and even some people have begun to question whether Han Chen is a real legend. However, these remarks will not have any impact on the battlefield. Chapter 673 Now the great power of consciousness coming from God feels humiliated. Now the battle has begun, but Han Chen still hasn''t exposed any means. His only means of violence is the altar under his feet, which can''t be destroyed by ordinary means. As time goes on, more and more fallen sea soldiers'' vitality has been absorbed by this altar. "Han Chen didn''t have much preparation at all. His first preparation was to swim with his own skills, and then shorten his accumulation process by such means. His biggest card is to see such an environment that can make him invincible." It''s his consistent way of thinking that a lion should do his best to fight a rabbit. Because this action is related to the spirit of the void, he dare not have the slightest carelessness. Every detail must be repeatedly deliberated, and no mistakes can be made. Even if the other party is only from the new civilization, he still goes all out to face the opponent with the most rigorous attitude. However, from Han Chen''s point of view? When Han Chen writes runes on the whole altar, any enemy who is against him will be weakened by the curse of darkness, and any situation that can make him fall into crisis can use blink to escape. Therefore, from Han Chen''s point of view, this kind of combat environment is an environment that will not fail at all. He can advance and retreat and defend. Before the whole altar is destroyed, or the runes are exhausted, Han Chen can easily fight any enemy. Therefore, the sea clan''s great energy suddenly felt that he was preparing to turn the sea array into a stupid act. It is a huge burden for the whole sea people to establish the Huahai array. If we use such tactics at the critical moment of the war, it may still be able to play its due effect. However, it is a waste to use such a method when the earth civilization has not really integrated into the divine realm. If he had known that Han Chen''s bottom card was the altar and the skills on it, he would have called for a large number of troops to besiege. "Run for me, break this altar for me, and frustrate the cunning earthman." To understand everything, the sea clan power angrily issued the order. "Will Huahai formation be withdrawn?" asked one of the sea people "No "We have paid such a high price, we can''t give up halfway, and this is the dependence to ensure that Han Chen stays here all the time. If we cancel this array, Han Chen can leave without threat." Although such a reason is very logical, the real reason is that if the array is removed, it will prove that he is wrong. He is a great power. All the sea people in the divine realm are very important. If he makes mistakes, it will be a huge blow to his prestige. Therefore, even if he pays a greater price, he should maintain his face, or maintain his dignity. At the same time, the Haizu tried to destroy the altar while maintaining the Huahai formation. However, they were soon disappointed: "the material of this altar is very special, the existence of King level can not leave a trace on it. Even if it is an epic level existence, it needs to use explosive skills to cause slight damage, but if it is only a slight damage, the impact on the whole altar will be negligible." After hearing this feedback, Yuren Daneng also calmed down. There are a lot of hard to destroy materials in the divine realm. After all, many environments have to bear the battle of legendary existence, even the battlefield of myth level existence. Therefore, Han Chen''s finding such materials can only prove his good luck, but can not explain anything. Of course, it is precisely because Han Chen has such preparation that he has enough confidence to challenge them all here. In fact, the material of these altars comes from the giant dragon''s nest. Even the legendary dragon can bear to play and hunt here, let alone the existence below the legendary level. Although Yuren daceng does not grudge the life of the sea tribe soldiers, it should at least make their life play its due value. If it is consumed in this way, they may not be able to afford it. Of course, if the legendary existence costs a certain amount of time, it can destroy the altar. so he gritted his teeth and said, "everyone, all attack, use all the cards, don''t leave any hands." Ice emperor confirmed: "my Lord, you have to consider clearly, if Han Chen has some cards not used, then the first exposed cards we will be in a passive position." Fish man can say: "don''t worry, I also have my own card, absolutely will not let any accident happen." "Ice emperor way:" in this case, then obey the order of the adult. " As he said that, the ice and snow breath on his body suddenly became strong. His crown was shining with gold, and the surrounding sea water began to freeze. Some Yuren soldiers who were originally responsible for protecting him were also affected by the ice breath and turned into ice sculptures."Is this legendary power? If I can slowly understand such power, maybe I also have the opportunity to become a legendary great existence. " Ice emperor''s eyes showed a look of intoxication. It is easy for people to become addicted to the powerful power suddenly. The biggest reason why he is willing to take the risk in this action is that it has such advantages. To be able to gain legendary power and have a legendary opponent can give him a glimmer of hope to knock on the door of legend level. If he has a greater grasp, the ethnic groups behind him will cost a huge price and make him a true legendary existence. There has been no action on the emperor of the feather also began to burst out of a strong breath, with devastating storms from his wings, around some of the king class sea people were just contaminated by these storms, easily torn to pieces. The sea people around Muling emperor are the luckiest, because the strength of Muling emperor is the power of life. Even if it is not completely controlled, the aftereffect will not pose a fatal threat to them. For the life of these marine cannon fodder, no one pays attention to it. Their mission is to protect those responsible for fighting, and now that they have shown their strongest cards, their existence is meaningless. Then, ice emperor, Mu Ling emperor and Yu Huang took out three scrolls at the same time, and used the power of the scroll. One after another, the brilliance shines on them, so that their original unstable strength begins to stabilize, at least not easily hurt the people around them. At this time, a crown appeared on the head of purple fire demon, and then took out three scrolls. Chapter 674 Chapter 674 the most terrible thing about the existence of legend level lies in the fact that the existence below the legend level cannot exert its full force in front of them. When the purple fire demon attacked the Chinese warships, dozens of experts in the strategy group united to stop his attack, but when his attack came, those who were targeted by him even had no will to resist, and no matter how strong they were, they could not play their part. However, if there is a legend level existence, which can offset this influence, then the people on your side can exert most of their strength in front of the legendary existence. Therefore, in this battle, if they don''t have the legendary level existence, then it will be good if they can play half of their strength in front of Han Chen. In addition, they are not very good at controlling the brand-new power. Even if there are more than 10 Shi Shi Shi level existence with legendary power, there is no way to take Han Chen. However, if there are legendary Yanmo here, they can give full play to their strength. Now even the soldiers of the sea clan can give full play to their strength. If Han Chen uses the suppression of the realm to deal with these sea people at the rule level, then the Yanmo will catch this flaw and pose a fatal threat to Han Chen. However, the incarnation of the fish man''s great ability did not participate in the war. The greatest significance of its existence is to take advantage of his rich experience to look at some secret means of Han Chen, so as to prevent those who besiege Han Chen from suffering from inexperienced losses. As the three beings gained legendary power at the same time, the people concerned about the war began to get nervous. Li Long confirmed to Wu Yuan, "are you sure Han Chen will be ok? It is too dangerous to do so. If one is not careful, we may not even have the chance to rescue. " He is also a legendary existence and understands some secrets of this legendary existence. However, as a dragon master, he can''t easily expose his career, so he can''t do his best before. With his eyesight, he can certainly see that Han Chen is in a very dangerous situation. Wu Yuan said: "before this battle, Han Chen used a skill scroll [with a soul in the heart]. Now he and I share the same mind. If he wants to ask for help, he just needs an idea." For this action, Han Chen is not absolutely sure. After all, the other side is an old-fashioned race in Shenzhou. Who knows how much the other side is willing to pay for this matter? Therefore, Han Chen of course has to leave a back road for himself, and the skill scroll of heart has a soul is one of them. It will take some time if it''s other means of asking for help, but it only needs an idea. After listening to Wu Yuan''s words, Li Long nodded and said, "I really don''t understand what kind of cards he has." Wu Yuan frowned and said, "however, I can feel his thoughts now, but there is no tension from him. It gives me the illusion that he is not fighting at all. I don''t know if there is something wrong with the skill itself." Mingming in the video, Han Chen is in a precarious position. However, in her perception, Han Chen does not have any sense of tension, which makes her doubt whether this skill has played its due role. Li Long said: "maybe these enemies are very strong enemies in front of others, but Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to them at all! If Han Chen didn''t suddenly get great benefits and his strength got rapid improvement, he would not have taken such a risky move. " Wu Yuan nods. In order not to hinder Han Chen, she can only believe Han Chen. Purple moon suddenly said: "I have a guess about such a contradiction, but this guess is too incredible, I don''t know whether to say it or not..." on the altar, Han Chen and several other people who have obtained the legendary strength are fighting. The ice emperor made a Dharma seal with his hands, and then a frozen force penetrated directly from one end of the altar to the other, freezing all the dozens of miles away. Thousands of sea people guarding the surrounding areas were also frozen directly. Han Chen dodged the attack, but then came the feather emperor''s sword Qi. The sword Qi of dozens of miles across Han Chen''s side, nearly hit Han Chen. "[dark green field]!" Surrounded by several epic peers, mu Linghuang cast a spell that covered dozens of miles. Then the whole altar was covered with trees and became a suitable field for him. However, the most fatal threat of these trees is not to change the terrain, but to cover the whole altar. If Han Chen wants to perform blink, there will be no more skills for him to use. Although it was the first time for them to cooperate with each other, their rich combat experience made them have no interference with each other, and caused great trouble to Han Chen. At this time, some sleepy netizens were also excited: "ha ha, this is the legendary battle. It''s so handsome.""A sword is frozen for 80 Li. No, it''s km. I don''t know if we can get this kind of power." "Wake up, the frozen power is from the mage, and the one with the sword is the wind system." "It''s all the same. The power to change the terrain is what we need to pursue." "Shouldn''t we worry about the safety of the boss? If the big guy loses, then the whole earth will be in danger. Now that the big guy is in danger, why hasn''t anyone gone to rescue him? " "The big guys are OK at all. Their attacks look very handsome, but in fact, they waste too much energy. It''s not like being a big guy. You can''t stop a big man''s sword." Although this is just to defend Han Chencai''s defense, it is unexpectedly true that their power is stronger than ordinary legendary existence. With the increase of some precious scrolls, even legendary existence can not resist positively, but after all, it comes from foreign objects, and control is a difficulty they can never overcome. When the three men besieged Han Chen, a soft whip like a long snake appeared in the right hand of the purple fire demon, and a black chain appeared in the left hand. Then, there were many incarnations around the battlefield. In addition, there were 36 avatars surrounding the whole altar, and each avatar had a soft whip and chain in his hand. Then, 36 chains of the avatar''s left hand flew out at the same time, and the chains of different avatars interweaved together. Then a large number of chains appeared from the void, blocking the whole altar space. "Han Chen, I''d like to see what kind of means can you use in the battle of locking the sky and the ground?" Chapter 675 Chapter 675 the strongest sword the most powerful sword array, which is also well-known in the divine region. It is jointly used by 36 powerful people who cooperate with each other. It is specially used to limit the existence of super large creatures, such as giant dragons, such as wild land. Under such an array, no matter how powerful the creatures are, it is very difficult for even those who are good at space to rescue. However, such an array is used in Han Chen''s body. It''s like killing a chicken with a knife. Well, at least the sea people think so. Such an array originally required 36 epic level beings to co host, but in order to ensure that Han Chen could not escape, the Hai people paid a huge price to let the Yanmo have the power to maintain 36 avatars, and then one person could host such an array. In their eyes, killing Han Chen is not a very difficult thing. What really makes them feel tricky is Han Chen''s ability to escape as an assassin. So as long as there is a way to deal with Han Chen''s speed, it is easy to kill Han Chen. When the whole altar was covered with chains, Han Chen''s hiding space was getting smaller and smaller, and the means of blinking was limited by Mu Ling Huang, so he could only escape at his own speed. "Han Chen, you can''t escape." The king of ice constantly releases one magic spell after another in the distance, and the whole altar is more and more frozen. At the same time, there are more and more chains in the sky locked array, which further compresses Han Chen''s escape space. Yu Huang took the opportunity to approach Han Chen, and under the cover of the ice emperor and the Mu Ling emperor, he cut Han Chen with a sword that was too fast to cover his ears. However, in his sword cut out, suddenly found in front of Han Chen failed. "Be careful!" A reminder appeared in his ear, he instinctively dodged to one side, and then a long black sword appeared beside him, Han Chen''s figure also appeared, and black wings appeared on his back. Han Chen, who uses the dark wing, has a great increase in speed. After a blow, he continues to chase after the Emperor Yu. The emperor''s horizontal sword is in front of him, trying to block Han Chen''s fatal attack with his long sword in his hand. At this time, a large number of black chains appeared in front of Han Chen. Han Chen cut off with a sword, and a dozen black chains were cut off silently. However, with the delay of this gap, the Emperor Yu also took the opportunity to escape from here. Behind him, a large number of icicles and branches blocked Han Chen''s figure and won time for his escape. When he was relieved, he suddenly felt a pain on his face, and the red blood flowed down his face. "Well, when is this?" Yu Huang was shocked. He didn''t know when Han Chen hurt him. Even though he had gained the legendary power and got a lot of extra increase, he still didn''t see Han Chen''s sword clearly. Just when he felt scared, the voice of the fish man''s power came over: "come back quickly, we will change a weapon for you." The emperor was stunned and immediately thought of something. He looked down and saw that the sword in his hand had only half of it. There was a smooth cut on it. When he saw the gap, he felt that his back was a little chilly. When he came to the side of Yu Ren Da Neng, he was scared and said, "I didn''t expect Han Chen to be so terrible. This sword in my hand was forged with [Tianjing]. Even in the face of legendary equipment, I could persist for a period of time, but I didn''t expect to be cut off by the other side''s sword." Seeing Han Chen cut dozens of chains with a sword, and then calmly broke away from the encirclement, the fish man said: "even legendary equipment, there is a difference in quality. Although the sword in his hand does not show any decent special effects, if only on the sharpness, it belongs to the top of the legendary equipment." The quality of equipment depends not only on the degree of sharpness, because no matter how sharp the equipment is, it is difficult to destroy the equipment of the same quality under non special conditions. Therefore, there are relatively few equipment that pay attention to sharpness than special effects. It turns out that they met one today. The special effect of the Sealed sword of the night devil is not too strong, but it is very sharp. With Han Chen''s full efforts, even the special equipment that can face the ordinary legendary equipment can not hold a sword. The emperor took over the brand-new sword, and then said, "although I am willing to take the risk of death, I am not willing to do things that are certain to die. If I continue to engage in close combat with Han Chen, I can not think of what effect can be achieved with such equipment." "Fish man can say:" don''t worry, I have been prepared, in fact, this situation can let me rest assured Emperor Yu doubts: "Han Chen''s speed is so fast, plus a sword that can be regarded as nothing, whether it''s cutting anything, can make you feel more at ease?" Originally, I thought that powerful forces could make up for some gaps in the realm, but I didn''t expect that the sword of the night devil was too sharp. If his teammates did not rescue him in time, Han Chen, who was close to him, would probably be killed directly in one face."I was worried that Han Chen had a special card, but when I saw the sword, I understood what Han Chen relied on. He was a madman who liked to break through the limit. He thought that with his own speed and the sharpness of the legendary prefect sword, he could do everything and surpass his own limit. That''s why he created this kind of sword In a scene, what he relies on is not any arrangement at all, but his own strength. " Yu Huang sighed: "so, I have some admiration for him. Legend exists in reality, and death will not really die, but it still has to pay a huge price. He is willing to take such a risk. I really hope such a person is not an enemy." The fish man can take out a scroll and pass it to Yu Huang, saying: "it''s useless to say more. No matter how admirable the enemy is, it''s the best choice to kill each other. Since the opponent''s cards have been exposed, it''s not far from the other party''s death." Yu Huang took the scroll with a calm face, and then his face changed greatly: "you sea people are willing to pay such a big price. Don''t you need to leave something to capture the empty spirit?" "The spirit of the void is the existence that can not be met, so no matter what kind of price is worth paying, even if we use this card, we still have enough confidence." Yu Huang''s eyes flashed with fear, and then said: "in this case, then I can only cooperate, and I hope you can count your words!" "We have paid such a high price, we have no more ability to bear the consequences of breaking the agreement, so you don''t need to worry about it." Chapter 676 Chapter 676 ends when Han Chen shows the sharpness of the sword of the night devil, the voice of supporting Han Chen on the Internet again overwhelms the voice of doubt: "ha ha, what about the power to change the terrain? But it''s just a little more beautiful. In front of the big man''s sword, nothing can form a little obstacle. " "Is the sword in the hand of the Yu nationality a toy? It''s broken before it''s met. Is he out to be funny? " "The speed of the big man is unparalleled in the world, and the attack power is also unparalleled in the world. Can those who question the strength of the big man think of ways to deal with the brain?" With such a method, even if Han Chen''s arrangement on the altar was disturbed and became unusable, it was still an invincible existence. Several masters who have gained legendary power have the power to change the terrain, but the coverage of the attack on Han Chen is not too much interference. Unless they have enough powerful means of injury, they will have no way to deal with him. However, at this time, two sea people handed a scroll to Muling emperor and ice emperor respectively. "The sea people are so generous that they are willing to pay such a price." The ice emperor sighed, "but after paying such a price, do you really have the spare power to capture the spirit of the void? I don''t know what your real plan is To capture the time and space spirit again, the price paid by the sea people is the highest. In the whole operation, they all show a certain situation. There is no cover up at all, and there is no need for any cover up. After the negotiations between the great powers in Shenyu, the big powers of the ice clan and other ethnic groups even gave up the action and asked them to cooperate with the Hai nationality. If they had the opportunity, it would be good, but if there was no chance, there would be no need to bear any punishment. As long as they cooperate with the sea people, the sea people will give them enough benefits, which is a steady profit for them Business. After receiving the new order, the Yanmo nearest to the fish man power said: "in fact, I have given up the idea of this action... hearing this, the fish man''s face sank. If the Yanmo give up this action, the ice emperor will suffer dimension reduction attack immediately, and be easily killed by the other side using the power of rules. This action will end in failure. Just when he thought that Yanmo wanted to put forward conditions, Yanmo suddenly said: "however, as long as I do my own job well, then all you promise will be counted, right! Whether you succeed or fail, you are responsible for the consequences. " Fish man can say: "yes, the consequences of success or failure are borne by us." "Then I''ll be at ease," he said With that, two scrolls appeared in front of him, and then they were used. After using two scrolls, the soft whip on his right hand suddenly grows longer. It''s as smart and alert as a snake. It''s like a real venomous snake. It''s surrounded by chains and covered with trees, looking for its prey. At the same time, all the black chains began to burn with purple and red flames. The two-color flame ignited everything on the altar, and all the trees began to burn. Although the fish man Daneng felt a little confused, he thought that the Yanmo people were very proud and didn''t care to break the agreement. They would try their best to promise things, so they didn''t think much. As long as the other party tried his best, he would be absolutely sure. The whole altar has now turned into a sea of fire. All the living creatures on the altar are being burned by the fire. Some of the sea tribe soldiers who participated in the encirclement and suppression of Han Chen were directly engulfed by the sea of fire and sent out tragic howls. Unfortunately, their screams did not arouse any sympathy from anyone. The only thing the sea people''s great power is concerned about is whether the operation can go smoothly. As long as the goal is achieved, the sacrifice of some cannon fodder is absolutely inevitable. Although the trees covering the whole altar were burned by the fire, they were still very vigorous and even growing, providing fuel for the fire. "In such a fire field, any ability like phantom can''t be used, because no welcome can be safe under such an attack, but the time is only 30 seconds. You should seize the time." Mu Linghuang said: "30 seconds has been a long time." With that, the trees burning purple and red flames began to grow crazily, and even some flaming vines appeared all over the body, bound to the direction of Han Chen. Han Chen wanted to dodge. The king of ice held his hands high. The snow fell from the sky and covered every inch of the altar. Under such dense snowflakes, not to mention a person, even a mouse could not find a space to escape from these snowflakes. Snowflakes fall from the sky and fall in the sea of fire. However, there is no interference between the two. In this way, peaceful coexistence exists in this altar.The Fishman''s eyes were full of tension: "the sky locked array blocked the space, making him unable to use space means. The sea of fire blocked all the phantom means. The deceleration effect of [frost coming] reached the extreme. Even if it was a legendary existence, it would not be able to use the means of high-speed movement. The speed would be so slow that it was used to deal with the legendary existence Han Chen, a man of new civilization, has no possibility of escape. " Though he thought so, he was still nervous. The plan made by the sea people is very perfect, but the most crucial link is here in Han Chen, because it is directly related to the safety of the whole earth. Only when the situation is destroyed to the extreme can the follow-up plan be carried out. He has racked his brains, in any case can not think of Han Chen can use what kind of method to escape. If the other party arranges some rare means here in advance, there may be the possibility of escaping, but now it is too late, the other party''s arrogance will be the root of destruction. Then, in his eyes, Han Chen, who was blocked by the means of space and whose speed was reduced to the extreme, was blocked by a large number of branches and chains, and then surrounded by the flame whip. His whole body was bound up. Although the sword of the night devil was sharp, it had no use when Han Chen''s hands were directly tied. At this time, the emperor of the feather suddenly appears beside Han Chen, his body suddenly turns into six paths, and then stabs out a desperate sword to Han Chen in the middle from different directions at the same time. The strong sword spirit tore up Han Chen''s figure, and then the purple flame burned Han Chen''s body temperature which had been cut into several sections. After everything was quiet, a long black sword fell from the air and inserted it on the altar. Then a black mask fell beside the sword of the night devil, as if to witness what had just happened. "It''s over." The participants in the war were all relieved. No matter how powerful Han Chen was, under their various means, they finally fell here. Chapter 677 Chapter 677 incarnation when Han Chen''s figure was torn up and then burned out by the purple flame, all the people watching the live broadcast felt that their breath was about to stop. "No, no!" "How could Han Chen fail?" "However, his sword..." some people had some doubts about Han Chen''s fall, but when they saw the sword of night devil falling on the ground, they still had a strong fear. This is legendary equipment. Even such equipment has been left behind. Is there any doubt about Han Chen''s fall? For a moment, silent fear spread across the globe. "The invincible Han Chen has fallen." "How could he have fallen?" "Han Chen is dead, so who is going to deal with those terrible creatures in the divine realm?" Don''t mention those fans of Han Chen. Even the senior leaders of various countries have been plunged into nameless fear for a while. Although they have been envious of Huaxia, they are envious of so many talents in Huaxia. They are also envious that Huaxia has been lucky to obtain various benefits after the arrival of the divine realm. However, they have to admit that only Huaxia has the power to suppress them in the face of terrible creatures in the divine realm. If they lose Huaxia and Hanchen, they will always be in a passive position when facing the creatures in the divine realm. Moreover, after witnessing the legendary battle, they also understood one thing, that is, only legends can deal with legends. No matter how powerful the army is, if there is no legendary force, there will be no significance in the number of advantages. The other side only has some legendary power. Even if it is uncontrollable, it can kill a group of King level creatures tens of miles away. In front of such a terrible existence, they will have no resistance. However, Han Chen, who has always been known as the first man on earth, was attacked and killed by the crowd under such circumstances? Without Han Chen, who can resist these creatures? After a brief panic, a large number of people began to question the Chinese military: "why did you let Han Chen fight alone?" "He is obviously in danger. Why don''t you go to the rescue?" "It''s a conspiracy!" "Even Han Chen''s teammates have no one to support, this is a conspiracy!" In a short period of more than ten seconds, all kinds of conspiracy theories have begun to come out, and even some gathering places have begun to prepare for turmoil. Han Chen fought alone, but there were a large number of people who did not save themselves. Even the military is not easy to explain. Can they say that this is Han Chen''s own request? However, there is no excuse. Even if it is his own request, it should be believed by the public! The deep sea temple, the strategy members who have been fighting here are the places with the lowest disturbance. They have been fighting with high intensity, so they have no time to pay attention to the situation on the Internet. Only a few people who saw this scene have tacitly chosen to keep silent and keep this matter down. On the warship where Wu Yuan is, Wu Yuan stares at ziyue: "I didn''t expect that your guess is actually correct. Why do you know Han Chen better than I do?" Purple Moon said with a bitter smile: "it is because I don''t know him that I can boldly imagine, but this legendary weapon that accompanied Han Chen for such a long time will be lost." Wu Yuan said, "that''s not necessarily true." In the live broadcast, the emperor of the feather came to the sword of the night devil, and then pulled out the sword inserted on the altar and said, "this is really a wonderful sword. Even for the legendary existence, this sword is probably a very precious equipment." Then, he looked down at the night devil mask on the ground, and exclaimed with regret: "I didn''t expect that Han Chen was so lucky that he could obtain two legendary equipment, which was beyond our expectation. However good the equipment is, if the people who use these equipment have defects, they will still be buried." With that, he looked at his teammates around with alert eyes and said in a strange way: "now that Han Chen is dead, why don''t you still refuse to lift the space blockade?" At the same time, he clenched the sword of the night devil in his hand. These people used to be his teammates, but now that the enemy has died, the identity of their teammates will no longer exist. They have refused to remove the blockade of space until now. It must be that they have some doubts about the distribution of booty. However, as the only soldier in the team, he thinks that he is the only one worthy of the sword of the night devil. As for the legendary mask, he has to give up. If he wants to swallow all the two legendary weapons, he will be beaten by everyone. When he was thinking about how to take the sword of the night devil as his own, the burning purple flame on his body suddenly said, "the reason why I don''t remove the space blockade is that this human is not dead.""Do you think such a reason will work for me?" he sneered I didn''t expect that in order to find a suitable excuse for himself, the other party even made up such a reason, but now he still has legendary strength, and he doesn''t have to worry about anything. "Although we don''t know what kind of means Han Chen used, what we killed just now is not Han Chen''s body, but his special means to protect his life, which is similar to something incarnated outside his body." "However, we have blocked all possible means of the other party. In front of the force of frost, any small part of his hand will be directly frozen, and the means of phantom or incarnation will be burned out by this devastating sea of fire, and there is no possibility of resistance at all." The Emperor Yu suddenly said to the fish: "you are the great power of the divine realm. Even if you can''t exert your strength here, your eyesight should still be there. If the other party uses such means as double, how can you hide your eyes? Would you please give me an explanation? " The incarnation of Yuren''s power is blocked. He really can''t exert his strength here. Even if the body he comes to is a king level existence, he also uses all his life power to maintain his eyes. The purpose is to ensure that Han Chen will not use special means to escape. However, until Han Chen was "killed", he did not find any signs of Han Chen using any skills. So, his eyes turned to the night devil mask, the answer, probably on this mask. Just as he was about to speak, a cold voice appeared behind him. "Let me tell you!" A familiar voice came from behind him. At the same time, a long black sword ran through his heart from behind. "The reason why you didn''t see my avatar skills is that from the beginning, it was my avatar who fought with you, and my noumenon was not here from the beginning!" Chapter 678 Chapter 678 anti killing The fish man can hear Han Chen''s words, and his eyes are full of disbelief. Avatar means are not rare in the divine realm. After reaching their level, it is normal to have an avatar with the same strength as the noumenon. However, if you want to maintain the avatar for a few hours, such skills are very few. No, it''s not a skill, it''s a magic. The life of the incarnation of the great power of the fish man has gone to zero, but his consciousness has not disappeared. Instead, he looks at the feather emperor in the distance and the sword of the night devil in his hand. The reason why he didn''t doubt Han Chen was an incarnation at the beginning was because of the existence of the night devil sword. This legendary sword is very rare among the legendary equipment, and there are not many legendary equipment that can cut off the epic sword with one sword. There is no such saying in the divine realm that equipment is the Lord. As long as you pour your spiritual power into the equipment, the equipment will be yours. If your equipment comes out during the battle and is picked up by the other party, the other party can use your own spiritual power to cover your power. Therefore, the best way to distinguish between noumenon and avatar is to look at his equipment. Unless there is a very local tyrant, he will generally put the best equipment on the body. After Han Chen''s Avatar fell, a total of two legendary equipment fell, which is why no one doubts that they killed an avatar. Put legendary gear on the avatar. Only a madman can do that. However, in his field of vision, there is also a Han Chen appeared behind the Yu Huang, holding a long black sword in his hand. He did not know when his hand was empty. "He, to what extent?" At the last moment of the disappearance of consciousness, a trace of fear appeared in the fish man''s mind. Han Chen Ming is just a new legend, but why can''t he understand what he did? To what extent has he reached? Why can a new legendary existence achieve such a state? After the disappearance of the fish man, the life of Yu Huang has come to an end. He didn''t understand why he had already taken the other''s sword in his hand, but before he reversed it, the sword had already pierced his heart. However, he has no chance to think about it. Under the influence of the "withering" curse, all his means of resurrection will lose effect and disappear completely in reality. After killing the Yu emperor, Han Chen''s figure in the place where the fish can be found has disappeared, and his body''s cold eyes turn to Mu Ling Huang and Bing Huang. When they are watched by Han Chen''s eyes, they only feel that they are the prey they are staring at. Even when they have the idea of escaping, they can''t turn this idea into action. "No, it''s impossible. There''s no high-speed movement, no space blinking. There''s no way he can do it?" Ice emperor thought quickly, analyzing the situation of the scene, "but if it is, then when his avatar is killed, where is his noumenon? Why did Ben suddenly appear after the Avatar was killed, and the legendary sword in his hand returned to his hand. " Facing Han Chen this kind of unknown means, ice emperor also does not know how to analyze. Even if he is good at analysis, but even if he is good at analysis, there must be enough material for analysis. He did not know what means Han Chen used. Moreover, in his perception, when he killed the Yuren power just now, Han Chen who killed the Yuren power was the noumenon, but when he killed the Yuhuang, he was the noumenon. This incomprehensible contradiction made him feel very headache. But if we want to deal with Han Chen, we must first understand his means. Then, in his eyes, Han Chen took up the sword horizontally and made preparations to wave the sword. The moment he saw Han Chen''s action, the king of ice left his place instantly. He did not know why han Chen could break through the blockade of space, but he knew one thing: since Han Chen could break the blockade of space once, he could break the second one. His dodging direction is completely random. Even he left the original place when the idea just rose. However, it was too late. After he left the original place less than 10 meters, he suddenly felt some chill in his neck, and then a weak feeling spread all over the body. "Why, why?" Ice emperor felt the passing of life and felt very powerless. He had already possessed the legendary power, but in front of the existence of the legend, he was still so powerless. "No, maybe it''s not the gap with legend, but with Han Chen." On his deathbed, the ice emperor seemed to understand something. From the moment he decided to invade the earth, he had already made such preparations. In fact, he did not have the assurance of winning this action, but he did not expect that the gap between the two sides had reached such a degree.When the ice emperor fell, mu Linghuang only felt a little chilly in his heart. The space here has been blocked, and the high-speed movement must break through the restrictions of locking the sky and the ground. If the other party breaks any of the restrictions, it will cause a chain reaction. However, there is no change in either the space blockade or the speed blockade. When the ice emperor fell, he already knew that he could not do anything in front of Han Chen. As the supreme ruler of the Muling family invading the earth, now he could only close his eyes and wait to die. Han Chen of course did not let mu Linghuang go. He would not let him go, either as the enemy''s position or when he killed an old locust. A black sword light flashed by, and a faint sword mark appeared in the heart of Muling emperor''s eyebrows, and his life also disappeared. Under the influence of "withering", the most skillful means of resurrection of Muling clan had no place to use. Now, among those who besiege Han Chen, there is only one Yanmo left. Yanmo is still maintaining the "trapped heaven and lock the ground" array. He looks at Han Chen, who easily killed an opponent, and feels the change of "trapped sky and locked earth". He asks in a questioning tone: "is it the incarnation shadow?" The blockade of space has not changed at all, and the blockade of materials has not been cut off. This shows that the means used by Han Chen is neither the transfer of space nor the means of high-speed movement. Therefore, it seems that the means used by the other party can be guessed by combining the occupation and lineage of the other party. In addition, Han Chen used such means in front of him several times. If he could not see it, then his legendary level would have no significance of existence. Chapter 679 The biggest misunderstanding in Chapter 679 "you see through it a little later. If you see through it earlier, your teammates may not have to die." Han Chen was not in a hurry, as if he had no intention to start. He really used shadow and other means. After he absorbed the power of the shadow dragon, he got his first magic power, shadow killing, which is a method of killing people with his own shadow. With the development of this magic power, the power of shadow is becoming stronger and stronger, even surpassing the noumenon. It seems incredible that the power of the body is greater than the body, but it is understandable. Han Chen''s noumenon is based on "man". If he forcibly accepts the power of the dragon, he will change the essence of "man". Although it is only a change in his body, it will still make him a little frustrated. Therefore, when he accepts the power of the shadow dragon, 99% of his strength is wasted. However, if it is a shadow, then there is no such problem. It''s just a shadow. Even if it''s destroyed, it''s about reconnecting at the cost. Therefore, when Han Chen used shadow combat before, in fact, his own shadow was more powerful than his own body. At least his shadow could use explosive means without fear of damaging his own foundation. Finally, when the shadow was killed, he just lost some accumulation. But, compared with what he is about to do, some accumulation is nothing. As long as he can succeed, all the costs now paid can be recovered in Dragon Valley. Maybe he''s a gambler, but if he doesn''t dare to take risks at this level, there''s no need to take risks in God''s land. It''s OK to find a corner to eat and die. Then why don''t you kill me Looking at the Yan devil''s appearance, Han Chen''s mouth showed a smile: "I''m very strange why you suddenly have such a big change. Compared with your previous appearance, it''s just like two people. If you don''t know how difficult it is to modify the will of a legendary existence, I doubt if you are in any magic." "You still have time to pay attention to the other side of the battlefield?" Han Chen asked, "since I have always been a part of myself, what do you think my noumenon is doing?" Yanmo only felt that his back was a little chilly, which was right. If Han Chen really mastered the means to exert the fighting power of the body with his own body, where was his dignity? What kind of means did he prepare? If Han Chen was nearby when he attacked the strategy group before, then... thinking of this, Yan Mo only felt that what he was facing was not a genius born of a new civilization, but a great ability who had experienced many battles and experienced a lot. As a matter of fact, Han Chen, who has the memory of a dark descendant, has already embarked on a different path, but some of his life experiences have helped him a lot. The plan of the other party is very complicated and closely linked. However, as long as there is a problem in one link, the follow-up of the whole plan can not continue. What the other party miscalculated is not only their own strength, but also their own experience and experience. With a plan aimed at the new civilization and the inexperienced genius, it is lucky that such a place can succeed if it has experienced the complete rise and fall of a civilization. It is precisely because of such misunderstanding that there will be such a big loophole in their plan. Thinking of this, the Yanmo said: "in fact, now I am the normal appearance. The divine realm is a world where the strong are respected. Only the strong can have the qualification of arrogance. I thought that I was just a disguise for survival. The arrogance after becoming a legend is my true posture, but now I find that I am also myself." After hearing what he said, Han Chen understood. In contrast to the strong, the weak are inferior. With a strong strength, you can do whatever you want to do with the weak. However, an epic existence is not strong in the divine realm. Even if he is a genius, after all, genius is the strong one in the future, not the strong one now. If you want to survive, you should learn to bow down. Yanmo thought that he had been able to get rid of the weak in the past, so he would be reckless. After all, he pretended to be a grandson for a long time and suddenly became a grandfather. In the upstart mentality, he naturally wanted to feel the status brought by his own strength. However, before he enjoyed the feeling of being superior, he was suddenly beaten back to his original form. Han Chen said: "in fact, I can let you go." Yanmo interrupted Han Chen''s words: "although you are better than me, but you have not let me off." This may seem contradictory, but it is normal logic in the divine realm. He believes that Han Chen is definitely not a woman with benevolence. In the rules of the divine realm, if he does not kill the enemy, he must obtain more benefits than killing the enemy. In such a case, there is only one more benefit than killing the enemy, which is to make the Yanmo submit.However, Han Chen can kill the Yanmo, but it is not enough to make him submit. In his eyes, Han Chen is indeed very strong, with an avatar can turn all the people around. But if the other party is stronger than himself and can make himself submit, then Yanmo has already become the servant of others. Because of such a low bottom line, he can only become the servant of others. Therefore, if Han Chen wants to make him submit, he must show more powerful strength. That is to say, Han Chen has the power to kill him, but he has not let it go. Han Chen said: "I didn''t intend to make you surrender. However, even if I want you to speak well, it seems that we need to show some strength. In this case, let''s have a look at what I have prepared before! Don''t try to play tricks, because you are not strong enough. " At the bottom of the space passage, the earth suddenly cracked a huge crack, and then an underground world appeared in front of everyone. However, there was also an altar above the underground world. After seeing this scene, Yanmo was startled. This underground world is not built by Han Chen, but the style of the cave people. Han Chen is just a dove occupying the magpie''s nest. Han Chen''s altar built in the space passage is just a cover up. No, maybe not. Even if it is only used as bait, it has great strategic value. It is because of the existence of this strategic value that they all pay attention to the space passage, thus ignoring the underground world. Then, the altar began to have a large number of dark forces rising in the air, covering the surrounding sea area, covering all the sea people who participated in the siege of Han Chen and the establishment of the Huahai formation. After these dark forces came, Han Chen''s cold voice came to the ears of the demon: "welcome to my field, the shadow world." Chapter 680 Chapter 680 global commotion Han Chen''s battle was full of twists and turns. All the people who watched the battle through live broadcast felt that their heart''s bearing capacity had been greatly improved. They thought it would be a tower war. Han Chen guards the space passage alone. If he succeeds, the terrain of the whole earth will be changed by him, and all the sea people will become turtles in a jar and be slaughtered as a whole. The whole world will usher in a huge harvest. If Han Chen fails, the whole earth will also suffer certain losses. However, before the battle of guarding the pagoda started, the other side suddenly established a "sea melting array", which turned the whole earth into a sea, and suddenly changed the direction of the battle which should have been held by Han Chen, and the party in charge of defense suddenly became the sea people. As an old race with a long history in the divine realm, it is not clear what kind of means the sea people have. Moreover, the great power of the other side has come, and the direction of the war has become more complicated. But what the audience didn''t expect was that Han Chen waited in silence until the other party couldn''t hold on and wanted to try his hand out. Such behavior was just a joke on the safety of the whole earth. Fortunately, he won. However, taking the safety of the whole earth as a gamble is a very dangerous thing. Whether it''s winning or losing, this kind of behavior is very dangerous Behavior itself should be prohibited. Otherwise, what if Han Chen loses the bet? Even if he wins 10000 times, as long as he fails once, then the whole earth will fall into a huge crisis, and the whole mankind will usher in a disaster, even more serious than the previous disasters. When Han Chen was "killed", many people could not wait to spread panic on the Internet. All kinds of rumors about the end of the world began to spread wildly, which was obviously prepared. "It''s cold now. Let''s split the bags quickly." "The whole earth into the ocean is an irresistible thing, high prices for flying pet eggs, a thousand Amethyst, declined to bargain." "I want to sell water pet eggs. If you want to buy them quickly." "Han Chen''s repeated death, this time finally brought retribution. No matter how many times he could succeed in killing in the past, as long as he failed once, he would have to pay the price of his life. However, as a member of human beings, he died even if he died, and the whole earth will usher in disaster because of his death behavior." "Why don''t you say that when you enjoy the benefits brought by Han Chen? Now, which part of the knowledge on the Internet and the foundation that human beings have laid in the divine realm is not brought by the big guy? Since we have collected other people''s benefits, we have to bear the consequences of these benefits. " "There is no free lunch in the world. We didn''t want these benefits in the first place, but in the big environment, we had no choice." "The end of the world is coming. What are you arguing about here? There''s no future to stay in the human camp. I''m ready to join the divine realm creatures. Have you organized a team to go with me In a short time of more than ten seconds, the whole earth had a huge disturbance. For those who express their opinions on the Internet, they may just say a few words casually, but it is different for others. Those who believe their words, even some of them turn off their wristwatches immediately and start to encourage their relatives and friends to join the Shenyu camp. In a gathering place, a person saw the comments on the Internet and immediately started to act, gathering all the friends together. "Listen to me, human beings have no future. The creatures in the divine realm have survived for a long time. However, the earth is just a new civilization without any details. It is not the opponent of these old civilizations. It is only by taking refuge in the divine realm that the best way out can be found." However, let him be impassioned to say a lot of reasons, but found that the people around him with strange eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" he said His team friend said: "maybe you haven''t seen the back. Han Chen is not dead at all. What was killed is just a stand in. Now Han Chen has solved all the enemies, leaving only one Yanmo. However, in front of several legendary human beings, Yanmo is also in the position of being hanged." His face changed greatly, and then he opened his watch, and then his face turned pale. He said powerless: "if I say, these words are just joking, do you believe it?" However, he was met with a cold look: "we can understand your idea. What you did just now was just a moment of fever. If you calm down, maybe you will change your mind. After all, no matter whether Han Chen is killed in the war or not, going to Shenyu creatures will not end well." However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, his teammates went on: "but we are not willing to bear the price of your fever right now." Such things happen all over the world. When the end of the world talks are spread, the biggest victims are those who believe them.Fortunately, such people have almost died in the previous disasters, so although the scope of this turmoil is quite large, there are not too many people who die. Because Huaxia''s survival rate is the highest in the world, the people who die like this are also the highest. After all, the more comfortable the environment is, the more able to degrade people''s minds. Although the impact of this time is not big, but the military people are not waiting to die. Now that the military personnel are stationed in various places, it is to prevent such things from happening. Now that these people have taken the lead, they also have enough energy to clean them up, and even use the mental ability to dig out everything behind them. After a brief commotion, the whole earth began to get excited again. "Ha ha, I said, big man is the first person on earth, how could he die so easily?" "Yes! These forces that change the terrain look very handsome. In fact, they are all gaudy and gaudy. In front of the big man, they are local chickens and dogs "I''m just a sub body, and I''m already so strong. Now the noumenon appears, these mobs are simply sweeping. Han Chen is the patron saint of China. As long as the big man is in one day, Huaxia will be safe for a day." "Han Chen is not only the patron saint of China, but also the patron saint of mankind." "Wake up! After all, human beings depend on themselves. " "What do you mean by that? It''s a bad time. " "I don''t mean anything else. I just think that the sea people have no chance to attack human beings directly because they are so powerful. But just watching the live broadcast has already caused a lot of lives. It''s really sad." So many people are silent. Why is it that the danger has been blocked out of the door, but people in the safe area always have accidents? Chapter 681 In Chapter 681, human comments continue, but the live video has completely turned black. Many people are dissatisfied with this picture, but their department will not have any impact on the front line. When a large number of dark forces came, the face of the demon changed instantly. When he was full of dark forces and shadow forces, he only felt that his actions were bound up, as if moving his fingers would be hindered. Moreover, there are potential killing opportunities in the field full of dark forces. If Han Chen wants to kill him, he may launch a fatal attack from any angle in any corner ¡£ He wanted to use the legendary power to break through this field, but just after the idea came up, a fatal killing fell on his consciousness. He knew that he would be killed easily as long as he dared to act recklessly. If such forces appear early, the previous battles will not bring you and me, but will cause one-sided massacre. "What power is this? Why can you have such a power when it is also legendary Yanmo felt very unwilling. It was obvious that they had been legendary for a long time. Moreover, as a member of the new civilization, Han Chen should not have any details. Even if he had obtained some inheritance from some great powers, his help should be limited. The improvement of his strength is not achieved overnight. Although he has made the sacrifice of the sea people, it is also closely related to his rich accumulation in the past. After knocking on the door of the existence of legend level, he also understood that legend level is a new world. Isn''t it necessary to develop this new world without time? "For ordinary people, legend is an unattainable goal. For this goal, they are willing to fight with their own life. For this goal, they can do anything at all costs. As long as there is a small chance, they are willing to use their life as a bet." Han Chen''s figure appeared beside the Yanmo, he turned his head and looked at the direction of the sound source, but he didn''t see anything. "However, for people with high vision, the existence of legend level is more like a ladder to myth. I just took a step more than you on this ladder. This method is called domain, which can be mastered by every legendary existence. Of course, it takes a certain time." Legend field? The heart of the demon was shocked. He also has a lot of knowledge about the legendary existence. Although his background is not as deep as that of the Hai people, the Yanmo clan is also a well-known race in the divine realm, so he still knows something about it. But if you don''t understand, it''s all right. After a thorough understanding, he is more aware of the extraordinary means. "I don''t believe that even if the legendary existence wants to control the power in the field, it will take more than 100 years to accumulate, even if it is only reluctantly used, it will take more than 10 years. It has only taken a few months for earth civilization to arrive from the divine realm until now. You must have become a legendary existence for a shorter time. How can you control the power in the field ¡£¡± Exclaimed the demon in disbelief. This must be false. Han Chen''s legendary existence time will not be too long. How can this control the power of the field? Although the growth rate of new civilization will be faster than that of the native creatures in Shenyu, the speed should be limited. How can it be so fast? Or is Han Chen not only the strongest among a new civilization, but also a unique genius of several civilizations? However, it is better to let him believe that this field is only an illusion, or just a superficial thing. "It seems that you still don''t believe it, but you''re right. It takes a long time to master the legend field. No matter how talented you are, the accumulation process can only be accelerated, but not erased." Han Chen''s voice sounded behind Yanmo again. Before the words were finished, Yanmo quickly turned his head. However, in the moment when he turned his head, Han Chen''s voice suddenly appeared on his other side, as if the voice would change with his eyes. Such a strange scene makes the Yanmo feel some hair in his heart, nameless fear breeding in his heart. He did not have to face invincible opponents in the past, and he died many times, but even if he was doomed to die, he could not compare with the mental pressure brought by such strange feeling. Now he only wants to relieve his inner tension by talking, but the more he thinks so, the more he feels that his speech is a bit awkward. Han Chen himself admitted that he did not fully control the field, so what else did he say? Fortunately, Han Chen did not wait for him to ask questions, the voice appeared again in his ear: "if you can''t control it, it doesn''t mean you can''t use it. At least I can do this."With that, the darkness in front of Yanmo suddenly dispersed. When he was about to ask questions, he suddenly found that there were a large number of sea tribe soldiers in front of him. These soldiers were in a state of panic and alert. They were at a loss. They could only stay close to their companions back to back, tense their nerves and be ready to deal with potential enemies at any time. However, in the view of the Yanmo, black silk thread like things appear around these soldiers, and then gently pass through their formation. When the black silk thread goes through, the body of these soldiers suddenly appears a smooth gap. Whether the weapons in hand or their bodies are all twisted into pieces by these black silk threads. "Ah "Be careful!" "I''m dying." "I''m dead at last." It seems that these soldiers of the sea tribe have been subjected to the most terrible torture in the world. Even death seems to be a kind of relief for them. Several sea people''s soldiers even smile before they die. Such a strange scene made Yanmo''s heart even more angry, and he noticed a detail, that is, before the death of these soldiers of the sea tribe, they all cried out, but the companions around them seemed not to hear at all. Even if they were close at hand, they seemed to be far away from the sky. Then, hundreds or thousands of sea soldiers were wiped out by black silk thread, and their incisions were as smooth as a mirror. However, before they died, they were not unwilling, but were relieved. "Do you think such a trick can scare me? Playing such a trick will only make me despise you Yanmo only felt as if he had been insulted, so he sent out an angry roar, but such a roar was not enough. Chapter 682 Chapter 682 conditions "my understanding of the field is also half baked, which is more like a flashy thing to me." Han Chen''s voice appeared again and began to explain his understanding of the field. Yanmo was still angry, but when he heard this, he calmed down. Those who can become strong in the divine realm have at least the heart of striving and enterprising. As the saying goes, if you hear the Tao, you can die overnight. Although many people can''t reach this level, there are still problems with simple methods. Even if he is close to death, when an opportunity to improve himself is placed in front of him, he can''t help but cherish it. It''s like a poison with delicious fragrance. Even if he knows it''s poisonous, he can''t help being attracted by the aroma, and says in his heart: as long as you don''t taste it. "It takes a long time to start, and there are too many materials to prepare, and they are very precious. Once I fail, the keel of these Shadow Dragons I prepared will be completely wasted; the area needed is too large, the target is too obvious, and it is easy to be interrupted in the middle of the way; even if it is not interrupted, the other party will easily escape within the long preparation time, and is not in my possession at all It''s necessary to fight at home against me. If I can force the other side to stay for more than ten hours, then I can defeat him without any field. To sum up, this is a useless field except for its power. I thought I didn''t have the opportunity to use it at all, but I didn''t expect that you really gave me such an opportunity. " Listening to Han Chen''s statement, Yanmo only felt the burning pain on his face. It''s really humiliating. Such a field clearly has so many defects. As long as they can take advantage of any defect, Han Chen''s field can not be launched. However, it is a shame that several of them have legendary strength to besiege Han Chen, and two of them who really have the legendary level of existence, actually let the other party spend more than ten hours under their noses to prepare, and actually succeeded. Maybe there are a lot of coincidences in this, but Shenyu is a world that only looks at the results. Failure means failure, and there is no excuse to talk about. He also understood why han Chen''s final appearance was so strange. In addition to borrowing the power of shadow, the power of the shadow world has surpassed and covered the power of "trapped sky and locked earth" under the influence of this field. What''s more humiliating is that they have already lost before the strength of this field has been fully exerted. However, in a short period of humiliation, Yanmo also spared from Han Chen''s words: "this field is not prepared for us in fact! No matter whether the sea water flows forward or backward, the sea people in the whole world will be cleaned by you. In fact, this field is to deal with the existence of sea people. Even if we don''t come to besiege you, your preparation work is always going on. " After all, although their tactics were decided in advance, they decided to implement them temporarily. Han Chen could not have foreseen all their changes. Then, why han Chen revealed the night demon mask before the confrontation can be understood. Generally speaking, masks of legendary quality have the function of covering and changing the breath. Han Chen''s practice was also temporarily decided. They didn''t have any space to block at the beginning. Han Chen''s original character was actually replaced at that time. Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. What matters is, do you want this power?" With that, in the view of Yanmo, a large number of sea people have been slaughtered in this field. Thousands of sea people died here, and then all their vitality became sacrificial offerings on the altar. The old locust tree was also resurrected, and the subtle and weak vitality was handed over to it. Han Chen absorbed the strength of those sea people above King level. Under such a fighting environment, the sea people on the whole earth will be cleaned up. The deep-sea world, originally a forbidden zone for human life, has become the granary of Han Chen. Huahai array also collapsed. Under the repair of world rules, the sea water produced by Huahai array began to disappear gradually. Although the speed of disappearance is very difficult, it is only a matter of time before it completely disappears. With the passage of time, more than 90% of the world''s sea water will pass through this space gate, and the rest of the sea area can not escape the encirclement and suppression of human beings. In the face of legendary existence, especially when their own side has lost their legendary existence, the sea people have no resistance at all, and the advantage of environment is negligible in the face of absolute power. Moreover, as the key care object in the legend field, Yanmo himself can realize the strong points in this field. If you want to say that you are not excited, it is absolutely impossible. Now that I''m already excited, the next step is to discuss the conditions. Before Han Chen began to speak again, Yanmo suddenly asked, "I can feel your deep desire for power, and you seem to be very anxious. Can you tell me the reason why you are so anxious?"Silence, a long silence. Han Chen did not expect that the other side actually found their own heart of anxiety, or anxiety. However, he still used an indifferent way: "this has nothing to do with you. My condition is: I can let you go and teach you the skills of controlling the field. But in exchange, you and all the creatures in the divine realm under your command can''t hurt the Terran. Even if you are attacked by the Earthlings, you can only run away, but you can''t fight back. Moreover, you should take the earth Give half of what you get on the earth. " After listening to such a condition, the hot devil said angrily, "do you think I will agree to such a condition? Even if I will, can you believe it? " It is not incomprehensible to give half of the harvest of the earth to human beings, but even if it is attacked by the earth people, it is absolutely impossible to fight back. This condition is too much. The Yanmo clan is a proud clan. Although such pride will bow in front of the strength, it does not mean that they have no bottom line and will not fight back. This is definitely not an acceptable condition for them. If they are willing to accept it, it is the earth people who need to be cautious. If the other party dares to agree to such conditions, they must be prepared to violate the contract. The contract made between the two sides can directly skip the implementation process and enter into the punishment link for violating the contract. However, when the devil was angry, Han Chen added a condition: "if one day, your individual strength exceeds me, then all the conditions of the contract will be void, and you can do whatever you want on earth." Hearing such a condition, the flame on the body of the Yan devil could not be extinguished. Such conditions, it is... Too much to his taste. Chapter 683 Chapter 683 contract the Yanmo clan is a proud family as well as a proud one. As a genius among the Yanmo family, purple fire is also full of self-confidence. He has never doubted his talent. He thinks that what he lacks is only the accumulation of time and strength. As long as he is given a chance, he can fly into the sky. No matter how powerful the existence is, he has the confidence to surpass. However, after Han Chen appeared, he suddenly found that his confidence did not seem to be so sufficient. Han Chen''s conditions seem to be much harder than he was in his years of existence and the background behind him. After all, he started from zero foundation. Although the new civilization will get special preferential treatment from the divine region, and the growth rate will be very fast, this preferential treatment is for most people, and it does not help the growth of individuals. In such an environment, Han Chen can still achieve such achievements. If he is given enough time to grow up, where will he grow up? If you are faced with an ordinary genius or a strong person, you have more confidence than the other party, that is self-confidence, but in front of Han Chen, such confidence seems to become conceited. But if he refuses, doesn''t it mean that he has fully admitted that he is not as good as Han Chen, and that he has no chance to surpass Han Chen in the future? When he was hesitant in his heart, Han Chen continued: "or, we can change the condition, I will come to you alone every other year, and give you a chance to kill me. You can kill me by any means, whether it''s a group fight, or a trap, or a special means for me. As long as you can kill me successfully, even if you surpass me, after all, in the divine realm, the result is everything. " Hearing such conditions, Yanmo only felt that his self-esteem had been humiliated. What does Han Chen mean by such a condition? To deal with an enemy whose strength is unknown, and to deal with an enemy whose cards have been completely exposed, the difficulty is not of the same level. Even if it is as powerful as Han Chen, with the fastest speed and strongest sword, under the heavy layout of the other side, is not it destroyed? This is mental calculation, not mind. If you give him a year to arrange, then no matter how strong Han Chen is, he has enough confidence to kill Han Chen. "What? Do you dare not even agree to such a condition? " Han Chen''s figure appears in front of the body of the Yanmo, with a faint irony on his mouth, as if laughing at the cowardice of the Yanmo. I promise you to go to your place alone and give you a chance to kill me. You can use any means. If you don''t have such courage, what else can you do? Then, why did you put forward such a condition? There is no conspiracy in such conditions? " There is no restriction on him to ask for help. Is that not to say that if he wants to, he can set a trap together with those creatures in the divine realm who want to kill Han Chen, and then with the power of the contract, force Han Chen into their trap. Han Chen said: "for the legendary existence, what needs to be considered is the cost of violating the contract. If I have any special plot, then the cost of breaking the contract will be greatly reduced. Isn''t this a conspiracy to violate the contract for nothing?" For legendary beings, there are few contracts that cannot be broken. If they abide by the contract, they must think that the cost of breaking the contract is higher than that of abiding by the contract, not because they can''t break it. "I feel that you are playing with fire." Han Chen said: "there is danger, there is motivation." Two seconds later, Yanmo suddenly said, "I promise." Han Chen said with a smile: "I thought you would consider a longer time." Yanmo said: "if I dare not even promise such conditions, there will be no possibility of progress in the future. Moreover, I am very curious about what kind of self-confidence you have, and what kind of situation can you become so anxious about such a genius as you." It''s Hanchen''s turn to look bad this time. The other party actually once again point out the anxiety in his heart, making his heart a little uncomfortable. "In that case, let''s sign a contract." Han Chen said that he began to draw up detailed contracts. For the existence of the legend, the restriction of those contracts in the divine realm on them is not great. Are they the embodiment of the rules and can easily formulate some special contract terms. Of course, to ensure the smooth implementation of the contract, or to rely on their own. Two hours later, Han Chenfang left the shadow field. After this event, Han Chen''s reputation on the earth has reached a new height, and not only in the earth''s reputation, but also in the divine realm. The birth of any legendary existence is a big event for the God Kingdom, which can set off a storm in a large range. Now there are three legendary existence on the earth, which makes all the major races in the divine region fear it."The development of this new civilization has gone far beyond our expectations. Even the legendary existence has produced more than one person, and actually can appear the people selected by the spirit of the void. We can''t look at this brand-new culture with an old-fashioned eye as we do with other civilizations. We must know more about them." "If it''s not about the chance of detachment, I don''t want to be the enemy of such a civilization." "What''s more, maybe the next civilization can escape?" "Although we don''t want to be enemies with such civilization, the spirit of the void is too precious. We can never let go of such an opportunity. As long as we can get the ghost, we will not be afraid of any number of enemies we offend." "Originally, we didn''t have enough accumulation, and we didn''t intend to seize the chance to escape from the earth. However, since the existence of the spirit of the void appeared, it would be useless if we didn''t even dare to try it." "I care more about the person who is immune to the fire. I always feel that there is something special about him." "The novice period will soon be over, and we will be able to test the overall strength of this civilization. Although individual strength is important, rootless duckweed is still not a threat." In a short time, Han Chen became the wind sharp wave mouth on the earth, and the earth was pushed to the wind sharp wave mouth in the God domain. A genius who has just become a legendary existence and can use the power of the field, the existence of an empty spirit, a genius recognized by the void spirit, and the existence of an immune flame power have attracted the attention of countless divine races. Some who had not planned to deal with the existence of new civilization have begun to pay attention to the earth. It can be predicted that when the earth connects with the divine realm, there will be a huge storm. Chapter 684 Chapter 684 the feast of global harvest the war between mankind and the sea people is continuing, and its scope and scale are constantly expanding. But everyone knows one thing, that is, the end of this war has been written, and it is difficult to change anything. Han Chen''s shadow world is still playing an effective role. All the sea people who pass through the space passage will be killed by the shadow world and become one of the sacrificial offerings on the altar. The strategy group who got the news has also reduced a lot of pressure. Since they don''t need to worry about the consequences of losing this defense line, the only thing that needs to be considered wholeheartedly is that they don''t need to worry about the consequences of losing this defense line Their harvest. Moreover, the sea people also got the news, knowing that as long as they pass through the gate of space, there will be only death at the other end, so they are struggling desperately not to go here any more. After a day, the defense line was officially disbanded. The members of the strategy group experienced two days of harvest, and everyone gained a lot of contribution points. Of course, according to the rules, 20% of the harvest was collected by the military. As a reward for assisting them in the battle, Han Chen replaced the key materials on the king level sea people and sea monsters. Of course, Han Chen did not let him We suffer. After the disbanding of the defense line, the whole world began to set off a major counterattack against the Shenzhou creatures. Since the spirit of the void has been exposed, it doesn''t matter even if it''s frequent. Mengmeng constantly shuttles around the world with the earthly team, killing all the creatures above the king level on the earth, and then taking them to Han Chen. Without the threat of King level creatures and epic creatures, the threat of divine creatures to the earth has dropped to a new level. Even the earth people have regarded them as resource points one by one. All the people with some strength began to rob each other. Of course, under the deterrence of the military, they did not dare to fight with each other. Because the ocean is a three-dimensional ecological structure, coupled with the fact that it has not been cleaned by human beings, the number of species on the land is more than 10 times that of the terrestrial life. In addition, the environment on the sea has become a favorable environment for human beings, so the threat of these divine creatures is even lower. This is a feast for harvest, a feast for the whole world. For a while, the whole world began to praise and praise Han Chen, and the comments about Han Chen were full of positive comments again, and there was basically not much room for negative comments: "you are worthy of being a big guy. It''s really cool that people all over the world have gained a lot of benefits." "It''s so cool to drive the global harvest by yourself." "Big man is the benchmark of human morality and behavior." "But what we''ve picked up is just the leftover leftovers of the big guys." "You can''t eat if you have the ability." "Whoever says that, I like to eat leftovers. No one should rob me of leftovers." Even if you know that all the benefits you get are left over by the big man, in fact, these are extra gains. If you don''t fight for them, there will be others to fight for them. Those forces that have been fighting against Huaxia are even worse. They have always regarded Huaxia as the biggest competitor and the biggest threat. However, when facing foreign enemies, they have to admit that Huaxia is their most reliable partner. Originally thought that such a hostile and friendly relationship will always exist like this, but this incident let them see one thing clearly: Huaxia takes care of you, really because they are too kind. In the face of a powerful enemy, only China has the strength to confront the powerful enemy. If it is them, they will not even have the qualification to face it. However, when the powerful enemy was killed and the global harvest began, all they ate were leftovers from China. Even if it was leftovers, they had to grab them by themselves. This kind of food made them eat very bad, but they had to eat it. The whole harvest feast lasted for seven days. In these seven days, the entire sea area of the earth was cleaned up. Most of the sea people have become human materials, and their accumulation in the nest has been wiped out. During this period, there were also some conflicts, but when the conflict related to China, people from all over the world received an order: "whatever the Chinese people want to fight for, don''t rob them. Even if the other party is an ordinary person whose strength is far weaker than you, you can not have any conflict. If you encounter something that may cause conflict, withdraw immediately and send it Precious time is spent on more important things. " Such an order is like bowing to China, not only like the Chinese army, but also to the whole of China. However, there is no way to do it. Although Huaxia is not interested in starting a civil war among the Terrans and has been committed to maintaining world peace, they are unwilling to believe it. Because of the past living environment, they are more willing to use the most malicious speculation to guess others. It is impossible to be hostile to China. They have neither the courage nor the strength, so they simply issue an order to prohibit all conflicts.In this way, even if Huaxia wants to find an excuse to do something to them, at least they can get the reputation of self-defense and call on more people when they call on the whole people to resist. For their defensive psychology, Huaxia just laughed it off. There is no harm and no defense. Huaxia doesn''t care much about their defensive psychology. Anyway, they are not afraid of the shadow, as long as they don''t make trouble for Huaxia. After this harvest feast, the door of space began to disappear, and a large number of sea water began to flow back to the sea. Moreover, under the repair of the rules of God''s domain, the earth''s damaged landforms began to be gradually restored. Although I don''t know why the rules of the divine realm are like this, it seems to be a good thing for the earth. After the return of the sea water, the Yanmo came to Kangaroo Island and established a new base here. The people of the earth military alliance wanted to ask Han Chen and the king of the world in the strategy group to surround and kill each other, but Han Chen refused. "This is a no man''s land. Since human beings have no plan to develop it at this stage, it''s better to leave it to the creatures in the divine realm to develop. In this way, we can regularly collect some benefits. When the earth people''s action power is higher and higher, and the range of activities is becoming larger and larger, then we can kill these creatures who have lost their use value." Although such an explanation also made many people dissatisfied, and thought that Han Chen was raising a tiger, since Han Chen said so, they could only listen. Today''s Han Chen, whether prestige or strength are standing at the top of the earth, whether with the pressure of public opinion or the use of strength to coerce, they have no way to take Han Chen. Moreover, they are also worried that if Han Chen is forced too hard, then if Han Chen changes the gravity rule in their country in anger, it will also turn their country into a vast ocean. Chapter 685 Han Chen''s new post in Chapter 685 the follow-up influence of Han Chen is still continuing. If we say that the earth''s invasion of the divine domain has only gained the upper hand before, it should be a full-scale attack now. In the past, the earth only reared some monster nests that could not even be regarded as grade 1 dangerous areas. However, now, the dangerous areas below level 3 can only be regarded as resource areas for the earth. Only when the danger reaches the level of level 4, can it bring danger to people. When the earth''s sea area was cleaned in all aspects, the earth harvested a lot of materials, so pharmacists and refiners around the world began to be busy. As a result, the last rapid development period has not ended, and the earth has once again stepped on the fast track of development. Various high-level equipment emerge in endlessly, and the popularity rate of red equipment is also higher and higher, which is expected to reach 10%. Unfortunately, the purple equipment is still limited by the limitation of materials, and the output rate is not satisfactory. The speed of development has exceeded most of the new civilizations. Unfortunately, in the divine region, no one thinks that their own strength is too strong to need progress. All those who have this idea or civilization will eventually be eliminated by time. As the whole earth''s divine realm creatures have been cleaned, Han Chen''s strength has also begun to improve rapidly. Originally he should have gone through a process of accumulation, but now under a large number of sacrifices, this process has been directly compressed to the extreme, and his attributes have been improved rapidly. Now his attribute has become: level: 43. Bloodline: Night devil. Occupation: Shadow assassin. Life: 745 strength: 910 speed: 1025 + 410 spirit: 350 talent skills: [stealing], [breath holding skill], [real body of night demon], [dexterity], [eye of night devil], and [wing of night devil]. For each level, HP + 15, strength + 15, speed + 15, mental power + 10, plus 15 free attributes. In addition to the promotion of basic attributes brought about by grade promotion, it seems that the degree of promotion is not much. However, for Han Chen, the biggest difference is that the sense of hunger has disappeared. The disappearance of hunger means that Han Chen''s body can''t keep up with his consciousness has been made up. Now his control of his power has risen to a higher level, and the overall coordination degree has also been greatly improved. After the whole incident, Han Chen practiced again and again for a period of time, and gathered his own shadow again. Although the new shadow strength could not match the huge cost of accumulation before, there was no problem in auxiliary combat, but Han Chen would not easily hand over the sword of night devil to this shadow. Thanks to the influence of reality, the leap of the earth''s overall strength is also mapped to the divine realm. Originally, for the earth, the divine realm should exist as a training ground, and the reality is the real battlefield. After all, the battle in the real world is directly related to their lives. However, now it has been turned around. Zulongxing is more troublesome than locusts. No matter how many enemies they kill, it seems that they have not much to each other The impact of. However, because the earth''s own strength is rising very fast, the time when ZuLong can pose a real threat to the earth is delayed again. Now countries have been calling for: "instead of trying to suppress opponents, it is better to spend energy on improving their own strength. Suppressing an opponent can only weaken one opponent, but if you enhance your strength, then in the future, even in the face of hundreds of thousands of enemies, you will have the confidence to be fearless." Then, after screening out some people who made comments that were disgusting before, Han Chen began to summarize some skills for training combat awareness on the anchor. "Although the fight between life and death is the most effective way to train people, it is not the most efficient way. After all, too many battles between life and death can make people numb. For the known enemy, we can easily find a way to defeat the other side, but if we are facing the unknown enemy, we can only improve our combat literacy. If we want to improve our combat awareness, one of the simplest ways is to make our known East and West become more, so that when facing the unknown, we will have more possibilities to explore ¡£ This is the information about some dangerous areas in the God kingdom. If you want to improve yourself, go all over the place here, and maybe you can find what you want Then, Han Chen made public all the things that were not suitable for publicity. In places like super magic land and low magic land, ordinary people are simply going to send vegetables. Even if it is a strategy group, only a small number of people are suitable to go there for exercise. However, the earth is now very rich in materials. Even if you die once, it is just a loss of some equipment and medicine. For some large forces and some powerful experts, it is of great positive significance to exchange some small price for the improvement of fighting consciousness in the long run.Of course, whether they want to take this long-term route depends on themselves. After all, in this period of rapid development, not everyone has the determination to give up the comfortable living environment and choose to take risks. As soon as Han Chen''s post was issued, it immediately caused a huge sensation. "Is the boss going to reveal his secret of becoming stronger?" "What are these places? I''m going to these places, and I''m going to be a man like a big man "I think if you want to be a big man, it''s less difficult." "Don''t be impulsive. These places are very dangerous. In terms of the strength of the big man, these places can have the effect of exercise. Then, to us, it''s just like a Jedi! If you look at the high gravity, most of the news here is about the destruction of a certain mercenary regiment here, including some first-class mercenary regiments. " "Yes, but now we can afford to die. The earth is a lot less than us. If we can become strong, it''s nothing to take some small risks." For a while, many people began to follow the path of Han Chen''s guidance, especially those experts in the strategy group. They used to be the pioneers of calling themselves Terrans, and their collective actions made them feel very ashamed. If they dare not go to these places now, they will not be able to stay in the strategy group. On this road, many people fell down on the way. Some people were frightened by the danger ahead, and they withdrew halfway. Some chose the road of steady improvement of medicine and equipment. Some people fell down and lost their confidence. However, there are always some people who can shine in the adversity, and their strength begins to advance by leaps and bounds, and even have the demeanor of some earthly teams. Maybe at this stage, the improvement of combat awareness is not as obvious as that of equipment, but in the future, they will understand that this will be the foundation for them to continue on the road in the future. Chapter 686 Chapter 686 re entered the valley of the Dragon after the post was published, it was one month after the sea people were destroyed by the regiment, and it was also the nine months of perfection and the beginning of the tenth month when the divine realm came. Now the earth has begun to propose to abolish the old almanac, or as a part of the history textbook, and to take the beginning time of the arrival of the divine realm as a new era, symbolizing the determination to bid farewell to the past. Of course, such a proposal has not been fully promoted. After all, human beings have to go through a gradual process to accept new things. For example, in a certain period of China, many people would rather die than have their pigtails left. However, after hundreds of years, many people would rather die than cut off their pigtails. But Han Chen is no longer paying too much attention to these things. It''s not because he thinks highly of himself, but because as long as he says a word and makes a casual move, he will be over interpreted. Even if he frowned when reading the battle report between earth and ZuLong star, if he was seen, he was also reported to the military conference, and a large group of people were asked to analyze the reason why han Chen was unhappy. Was it because our tactical choice was not appropriate or because there was a problem with the overall strategy. Therefore, Han Chen can only choose the state of semi seclusion, which is good for everyone. During this period, alijie asked Han Chen to send several people to the angel reincarnation pool to improve their strength, and chose a man named noven as the new leader of the knight League, and she began to retire. This incident has caused great repercussions around the world, but in Han Chen''s view, it is a good thing. Unlike her, alijie has few talents around her, and there is no suitable method to cultivate talents, so it is good for everyone. After adapting to his new strength, Han Chen once again entered the divine realm and came to the valley of the dragon. Before entering the divine realm again, Li Long and Wu Yuan once asked Han Chen if they wanted support, but Han Chen refused. "I don''t want to move with you, not because of your strength, but because of your speed. The enemy I have to face this time is very strong, so I need to be fast enough to escape. And after I escape, I need you to meet me!" After leaving these words, Han Chen came to the familiar camp of Dragon Valley again. What''s different from last time is that there are many more patrolmen in the whole camp, one person in five steps and one sentry in ten steps. Although we know that for assassins of Han Chen''s level, this kind of martial law may not be a big deal, but this kind of martial law is also a reminder to them. The last time Han Chen came here, he was as if he were in a state of no one. Don''t mention being found out. Even if the people who have slaughtered one training camp come to the next training camp, they still know nothing about it and have no sense of preparedness at all. After killing thousands of people, most people in the whole camp did not know that a man had sneaked into their territory and was still carrying out their daily work in an orderly manner. This seems incredible, but there are many people here who have been here for decades. The decades of comfortable life is enough to make most people''s fighting spirit begin to fade. Even if the Lord specially built the training camp, it just ensures that their bodies do not rust. After martial law, although the Lord can''t expect these people to find Han Chen''s trace, he can at least make sure that after a large area of dead people, the remaining people can immediately know that the enemy has appeared. Han Chen once again came to the place where he left last time, and it was also the place where the most masters gathered. "If I were the Lord, I would be here myself." Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil and said to himself. Last time, under the "guidance" of those people in the barracks, he chose this place as his fighting place and carried out a killing here. His level was directly increased by three levels in this war, which shows the degree of killing he caused in this war. This is the most heavily guarded place, because it is the core of the whole Dragon Valley and the location of the lock soul tower. The Lord here should have found the location of the lock soul tower, so he chose this place as his base. However, if his realm is not above the legendary level, you can''t see the soul lock tower. Therefore, according to Han Chen''s conjecture, the Lord may also have reached the legend level, and his own level is far higher than himself. However, at the moment of Han Chen''s night devil, there is no trace of any legendary existence. After repeatedly investigating for four weeks, Han Chen also felt that it was not good, because there was no legend within the ten mile radius of the lock soul tower, only ordinary soldiers were patrolling. "The other party can never give up such an important place. He must be prepared. Now that I don''t see him, it doesn''t mean he''s not here. Maybe his ability to hide himself is very strong. Even my night devil''s eye can''t see through it. " Han Chen''s eye of the night devil has a high priority, but even if the priority is higher, it is also on Han Chen.He used to play with several legendary existence on the earth, but those legendary existence, after all, had only one old legend level, and could not fight. The others either relied on external forces or became legend level, and their existence time was shorter than Han Chen. However, the Lord here built the camp of dragon valley around the soul lock tower at the beginning, which indicates that the other party probably existed at the legendary level decades ago, but it is not necessarily that he was promoted just a few decades ago. He may have been promoted a long time ago. One has become a legendary existence decades ago, even hundreds of years ago. Who knows what degree the other side can achieve or what kind of means it has. Therefore, after repeated investigation, Han Chen still decided to let his shadow incarnation go to check the reality. When Han Chen''s shadow approaches the lock soul tower, he hears a lecture from a guard captain to his subordinates. "Listen up, this is the treasure of the dragon family. It is also the foundation for us to lay a foundation for ourselves after we leave the Dragon Valley in the future. It is our greatest dependence in the future, so we must not make any mistakes. The assassin who appeared before is likely to come again, and even take the forces behind him to rob the dragon''s treasure. Although the opponent has not appeared for a long time, once the assassin appears, he must have enough assurance. Now the Lord is negotiating with some big families in the God kingdom. It will take some time. Our task is to ensure that the dragon''s treasure is safe and sound even if we sacrifice our lives during this period of time. We must strive for enough time for the Lord. " The secret of the soul lock tower is too important. Of course, the Lord will not claim that it is the soul lock tower. Therefore, the soldiers under him only know that this is the treasure of the dragon. Of course, to some extent, it seems that this is not wrong. Hearing this man''s words, Han Chen''s heart moved, is his luck so good? Chapter 687 Although Han Chen''s level is not high, at least for the powerful existence in the divine realm, his level is still too low. However, his realm is high enough, so as long as he is not facing the legendary existence, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he has enough confidence to retreat. If we think about the angel genius we met last time, it seems that it is understandable that the Lord of the other side and the angel clan negotiate. After all, the angel clan will not let their own ethnic group have Dragon Descendants. The value of Dragon Valley is limited to them. In the absence of absolute conflict of interest, the possibility of cooperation between the two sides is more likely than that of hostility More sex. However, when Han Chen plans to use his real body to enter the lock soul tower, his mind suddenly moves and stops his body shape. Since the dark god''s inheritance, their own luck seems not too good. This bad luck does not mean that he will not encounter any good opportunities, or that the success rate of trying to accomplish something will decline, but that he will always encounter unexpected troubles when doing something. Whether it''s going to the Holy See, stealing the pool of angel rebirth, or fighting against orcs on earth, and a series of actions against those false angels, and the final cleansing of the sea people. In these events, there are always unexpected situations. As long as there are some mistakes in the way of coping with these events, the consequences will be unimaginable. For example, those pseudo angels surround the earthly teams, such as the arrival of the son of light. As long as you make any mistakes in your response, your teammates will be reduced, and your life will be ruined. A legendary existence in this world, plus a group of very powerful Angel legions, and has the strongest individual combat ability and mobility on earth, plus the ability to fly, such an army will certainly cause great disaster to the earth. Therefore, in the aspect of coping, Han Chen''s luck is good, but in the aspect of trouble, Han Chen''s luck has been bad recently. "Last time, I did a killing in this place. Whether it is related to my dignity, or to the confession of my own staff, and the soul lock tower here, it is absolutely impossible that the territory of the other party will not be arranged enough here." Thinking of this, Han Chen decided to wait. Two hours later, the patrol personnel changed again, and the team leader responsible for arranging the patrol said, "listen to me, this is the treasure of the dragon clan..." Han Chen: "it seems that this is one of the traps set by the other party. Although the means is very simple, it is very effective. If it''s face-to-face, it''s normal to question every word of the other party. After all, you know people, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart. However, any assassin who is good at concealment usually makes a mistake, that is, they believe in what they overhear. The reason is very simple. There are too few people who can camouflage anytime and anywhere. Even if most people camouflage and cheat, they are aimed at outsiders, not at their own people. Just like the instructions given by the commander in charge of patrolling just now, it is also a reminder of martial law. This is the truth. At least, he believes in his own words. Therefore, trust in overheard words is actually connected with trust in one''s own ability to hide. It is also human instinct to choose to believe. However, even if the other party thinks that what he said is true, it does not mean that the other party is innocent. This is probably an arrangement of the Lord. If Han Chen''s real body appears in the lock soul tower, the other party''s Lord will appear suddenly at the moment when he enters the lock soul tower. "I almost fell for it." Han Chen called fluke in his heart, and then continued to let his shadow become the appearance of noumenon, and then went to the soul lock tower. His shadow has already died once. It takes a certain amount of accumulation and time to recover his previous strength. However, he had a plan to die this time, so Han Chen didn''t spend too much money. He just let the shadow have half the strength of noumenon, so he tried like this. In the shadow into the lock soul tower moment, a voice suddenly appeared in "Han Chen" ear: "I have been waiting for you here for a long time." "Oh Han Chen looked at the speaker without expression, saying that he was not surprised at the appearance of the other party. Anyway, you can''t lose on the gas field. This is an ordinary looking man in a robe with a soft whip hanging from his waist. This is a weapon commonly used by summoners of animal training schools. Judging from the other party''s costume, the Lord of the other party is likely to be a summoner. Of course, it is not ruled out that this is just an extra professional skill of the other party. After all, the Lord''s occupation is very mysterious, and few people have seen him do his best. With the existence of some prohibitions, Han Chen can''t find out the exact occupation of the other party. The man introduced himself: "introduce myself. My name is wenrenduan. I''m the Lord here. Since you visited here last time, I''ve been waiting for you here, but you seem to be more patient than I thought."When the other side talks like this, Han Chen also looks around with vigilance, because what the other side appears here is only an avatar, and the avatar itself does not have much fighting power, and the strength is not even level 10. An incarnation of less than ten levels, even if the realm is higher, is also strong and limited. In the face of the legendary existence, such strength is simply to send vegetables. Hearing this, the Lord seemed to notice Han Chen''s action and said: "don''t worry. I know you come from the new civilization. Even if you kill you once, it''s just a waste of time to revive and restore your strength. So I gave up this meaningless move. I''m here to talk to you." Han Chen said, "what do you want to talk about? Compared with a new civilization, angel clan should be a more powerful cooperation object! The angel clan has little demand for the dragon people. For them, this is just a fortune, but the needs of the God kingdom people for the dragon people are very urgent. " When the conflict of interest between the two sides is very low, the two sides will have to cooperate. However, if the conflict of interest is greater than the cost of breach of contract, it is better to avoid any delusion of peace at the beginning. In addition, the earth is a new civilization, so the possibility of cooperation between the other side and itself is lower. The new civilization is in the stage of vigorous growth and absorption of nutrients. What they need is not the greenhouse, but the baptism of the storm. "The angel clan is too strong. I don''t want to be their servant. The new civilization is not strong. I will cooperate with the new civilization, and I will not yield to people." Chapter 688 How can you negotiate with me with my things? after listening to the other party''s reasons, Han Chen looked at the other party''s expression in surprise. If the other side is telling the truth, then he will have to look at the other side. A man is flexible and flexible, but bowing to reality does not mean that he must erase his rebelliousness. A strong man who is willing to endure for the future and who is ready to act at any time is totally different from those who become lackeys for the benefit of others and enjoy the pleasure brought about by the fox''s deception. Therefore, the Lord''s subordination to the outside Lord can only prove the other party''s ambition, and his unwillingness to become the servant of the angel family is a manifestation of his pride. Of course, even if he said this is true, it does not mean that all his other words are true. The earth civilization is a new civilization. In addition to those who plan to invade the earth, we all inevitably regard the earth as a new one. When talking about the new civilization, the reaction of the Lord outside is the normal reaction: "Wow! There are fat sheep coming. They must be weak and rich. They occupy a large number of resources for training novices. We must take advantage of each other''s budding new talent before they become old tricks to blackmail A lord of level 65 would dare to do so. He would not pay attention to the new civilization at this stage, let alone those powerful ones. Should they bow to a new civilization and cooperate with it? For other races, it''s a symbol of depravity: you''ve all fallen into alliance with new people. There must be a big internal problem. Since you''re weak, don''t blame us for falling into trouble. This is the mode of thinking of those big powers in the divine realm. They will never laugh at your character, nor worry about being criticized for their behavior of falling into the well. Weakness is the biggest original sin. It is because of this understanding that Han Chen will not easily believe each other, and he does not hide his vigilance: "I can not imagine a new civilization where you can attract and invest. Maybe there will be many talents among us, but what we can allow is only to let you invest in some talents." If you think that a genius has the hope of detachment, some big forces in the divine domain will also invest in the genius, which is very common. However, when these new civilization people leave the novice training base, it is really too difficult to satisfy their appetite. It is even more difficult to satisfy the appetite of a civilization. Instead of making a small profit investment, it is better to plunder them directly and kill each other''s growth opportunities while the new civilization has not yet grown At the same time, it can also obtain the present benefits. Hearing Han Chen''s words, the Lord pointed to his surroundings and said, "my condition is the valley of dragons. With the wealth here, even if it is used to satisfy the appetite of a civilization, it is more than enough. With this Dragon Valley, your civilization can immediately have a powerful army, and the revival cycle of new civilization is very short. You will grow rapidly, and then grow into a towering tree, and become a pivotal position in the divine realm. " For the broad prospect described by Wen renduan, Han Chen is not only unmoved, but also remembers the chicken soup that his boss gave him when he was working. It has to be said that the boss''s thinking is just a few, and it seems normal to encounter similar ones. Looking at Han Chen''s unmoved face, he heard that he was puzzled: "don''t you know the value of this Dragon Valley? No way! As a legendary existence, you can''t even have this insight, or do you say that your civilization is so strong that even the whole Dragon Valley is ignored? " Han Chen said with a playful smile on his face: "are these the only conditions you have? Is that your bottom line? Or do you want to pay back the money? And waste each other''s time in the bargain? " "What do you mean?" he said? Is my sincerity not enough? This is the valley of the dragon. There are a lot of dragon corpses, a lot of natural materials and earth treasures, and even more, there are many dragon treasures. Even if I have developed here for decades, the resources I can use are less than one thousandth of the resources here. Can''t such a large sum of wealth satisfy your appetite? " Speaking of this, he was looking at the smile on Han Chen''s face and felt a little angry. This is the valley of the dragon! He is willing to give up such a large amount of wealth as his sincerity. Is this not enough? Let alone a new civilization, even the point star hall, and even the entire Tianzhu yuan, will set off a fight for this place, turning into a bloody storm. Even if there is the threat of the abyss invasion, they will never be able to solve the problem of division at the negotiation table. They are giants on one side. With the wealth here, their huge digestion capacity will immediately turn this place into their own strength. As long as you have enough strength, do you still need to worry about the threat of the abyss invasion?Even if the threat of the abyss invasion has increased several times, they can also choose to leave here. After having a strong strength, it is not too difficult to start again in another place. If these can not satisfy the appetite of the new civilization, it shows that the civilization itself is a bandit civilization, and it is an unreasonable existence. Han Chen said: "the value of Dragon Valley is indeed very high, not to mention a new civilization. Even if it is a behemoth like dianxing hall, it''s impossible not to lose heart in the face of such a wealth, and will certainly try to fight for it. Therefore, in your opinion, it is a very courageous act to be willing to share this place with our civilization. You can make such a determination, It also proves that you are a Lord with real talent and vision. " "Then why are you not satisfied?" he said From Han Chen''s tone, he also recognized that the other side''s words were sincere. After all, he is willing to invest such a large amount of wealth. Whether he is good or bad, it proves that he is a man of great talent. Han Chen''s eyes were a little cold: "although from our civilized moral point of view, it is not a good behavior to rob others'' things, but since we are in the divine realm, we should do as the Romans do in Rome. Dragon Valley is indeed a treasure land, but - " when he said this, a six pointed star array suddenly appeared under Han Chen''s feet, and then his shadow avatar began to disappear. A black figure wearing a mask appeared in the six pointed star array. The color of the cross-section changed, and then a whip hit Han Chen. However, before the whip fell on Han Chen, Han Chen''s figure had disappeared. "But how can you use my stuff as a bargaining chip with me?" Chapter 689 Chapter 689 opening of the soul lock tower. That is, the Lord himself may be a master of great talent and vision, but his vision is far lower than the gully in his chest. This is not surprising. In the eyes of outsiders, he is a genuine epic level existence. If he is an epic level existence at level 60, the territory he can occupy is just a big piece of land. Where can his strength and power be? Naturally, there will be no strong presence to communicate with him. If he wants to make this layer of camouflage, he must disguise his identity to the end. Therefore, no matter how large the power in the Dragon Valley is, Wen Ren can see the scope from the outside world, that is, the scope that a small Lord with level 60 epic level can see. His vision is limited by his own disguise, of course, it can not be higher. Because of this, the other party has no idea what the soul lock tower means. Maybe Wen Ren knows that this is a treasure land. After discovering it, he has gained many unexpected benefits here, and then he has taken it as the foundation of his own development. However, limited by his horizon, he does not know the deepest secret here, and naturally he can not develop the real value of soul lock tower. After all, this is a place that has something to do with the real gods, even if the legendary existence knows, but he disguises himself as an epic, so it''s normal not to understand. Looking at the disappearance of Han Chen, Wen renduan has been maintaining calm immediately disappeared. He had been waiting here for a month. Before that, he had spent decades accumulating his influence. In the outside world, he played a small Lord who had been annexed to the territory. He thought his forbearance was very valuable and would play an important role in the critical moment. However, Han Chen''s appearance hit him hard in the face. I have clearly mastered the most important place, but I have not developed its value. The other party only came here once, and actually developed the function that he did not develop. The incarnation of Wen renduan dissipated, and then his real body came here. "I always thought that this place should be the treasure of the dragon clan, and I have emptied the peripheral treasure. The deeper treasure needs more suitable opportunity to have a chance to play a role. But I didn''t expect that there are other mysteries here." His eyes began to change, using the retrospective eye. This is a skill to watch what happened in a certain place in the past period of time. It is used for investigation and tracking, but its effect is limited. But when he reached the legendary level, even the ordinary ability also had the power to transform corruption into magic, which was one of the confidence that he was willing to use his avatar to meet Han Chen. Even if the avatar is killed by Han Chen, as long as Han Chen once appears in front of him, he can always trace Han Chen''s trail, leaving Han Chen nowhere to hide. No matter where he runs, he can''t get out of his control. When using the "eye of retrospection" in the legendary realm, the dialogue between Han Chen and Han Chen just now was revealed under his eyes. In addition, even some small movements of Han Chen did not escape his eyes. And in this use, his eyes seem to see more. "Is it because of the assassin''s previous behavior that triggered something in this treasure land?" Wen Ren didn''t think much about it. For him, it was the most important thing to trace the trace of Han Chen. In the first meeting with Han Chen, he should have appeared suddenly, but Han Chen was not surprised at his appearance. Instead, he showed a funny smile at the corner of his mouth. Although it was only for a moment, but in this smile, he felt the slight irony, and he noticed one thing. In the process of Han Chen''s coming in, he was always in a state of high tension. However, after he appeared, Han Chen''s tension suddenly disappeared. "I thought it was just your disguise, but I didn''t think it was because after you came here, you had the confidence to open this place." Wen renduan through the results of the reverse process, it is very easy to infer the cause of changes before and after Han Chen. Then, under his eyes, during the negotiation between the two sides, the dark power in Han Chen''s body spread to his feet and quietly entered the carvings on the surrounding walls. Under his eyes, Han Chen''s all small movements have no escape. While Han Chen said the last words, a weapon in his hand suddenly flashed with the power of runic. A fleeting force brought Han Chen''s body in the outside world to this place, and then the final power began to pour into the final sculpture. After all the carvings on the surrounding walls were filled with power, a space passage appeared in front of Han Chen, and the six pointed star array appeared, and Han Chen was forcibly taken away by this force. When he saw all this, he felt as if he had been slapped in the face.I am clearly in the treasure land, but my eyes are confused by the external treasures, because this is only a special environment, where the treasures are stored. When he thinks of Han Chen''s last words, how can he not understand that this is actually the root of the mutation of Dragon Valley and the core of controlling the valley of dragon. In addition, when negotiating with angel clan, his heart is filled with shame and anger. The angel clan did not put forward too generous conditions for him, but proposed to jointly develop the Dragon Valley, and the Dragon tribe army was completely under his command. However, when the angel clan needed it, he had to send troops, and could not use any excuse to evade it. He thought that the biggest trap among the conditions of the angel clan was that he had to send troops at last, which would also be the biggest restriction on him. However, he did not expect that the biggest goal of the other party was to capture this place. "It turns out that I have always been regarded as a frog in the well." Hearing the broken eyes were full of scarlet color, and his spirit of not being startled by his forbearance disappeared at this moment. He always thought that he was a hero of great talent and foresight, but at this moment, he only felt like a joke. Even Han Chen''s words that really praised him became ironic words in his ears. "This is mine, the valley of the dragon is mine, all of them are mine! If I want to give it to you, you can take it. As long as I don''t agree, no one can take my things away! " Wen renduan sent out an angry roar, and then simulated the movements of Han Chen before, and even copied all the movements of Han Chen. Then a six pointed star array appeared and took him away from here. Chapter 690 Chapter 690 secrets of the soul lock tower Han Chen self mocks, although every time we encounter things, unexpected variables will occur, but in the process of solving, the accident is still very small. After knowing that the other party has been in control of this place for decades, he has prepared for the worst, and even prepared to be killed by the other party at the moment of entering the soul lock tower and being killed by the other party when he answers successfully. After all, this kind of bad taste also has its own, otherwise, it will not use some visual skills in movies and TV dramas to oppress the other party''s psychology before negotiating with Yanmo. Of course, it is psychological oppression, but in fact, it is his evil taste while ensuring the smooth operation. However, even if he knew that the other party might be ready, he could not help but want to try. In any case, even if he fails, that is to lose a precious part of the body, plus a purple equipment, this price he can still afford, in case he narrowly escaped the other party''s interception, in case the other party in order to here after a month of short-term relaxation? But did not expect is, the other side so grand let him enter here. This makes him realize that he seems to have some misunderstanding about the other party. Although it is true that he has great talent and low-key forbearance, the knowledge of the other party is too narrow. Some common sense that can only be touched by the legendary existence is that there is no taboo on the qualification of touching for the existence below the legend level. Shenyu is such a place with strict hierarchy. If you don''t reach that level, you are not allowed to contact. So after Han Chen enters the soul lock tower, he can only barely keep a poker face for the other party''s appearance, otherwise he may laugh. The reason why he was willing to chat with each other was to see if he had other plans. However, when the other party was willing to share the wealth of Dragon Valley with earth civilization, he was really shocked. Such a talented person who had the courage to make such a decision was actually allowed to come here because of lack of knowledge ¡£ The development of the whole event was full of drama, but although the process was somewhat unexpected, the result seemed to be good, making Han Chen''s heart full of relaxation, because the shadow of some things was also dispelled. He looked around. There was no big difference between the environment here and the environment at the bottom. The walls were full of all kinds of strange carvings, but the hall that had just entered here had some old lamps. The style of these lamps is similar to that of ancient Chinese lamps. The red or blue flames inside illuminate the whole hall as if they will never go out. Han Chen glanced and counted the number of long-term lights in this floor: "I didn''t expect that there were 36 lamps in the first floor of the lock soul tower. It seems that the lock soul tower here is not just a copy, but a failure." In fact, the soul lock tower is an attempt to escape from the divine realm by some other ways. What Shenyu expects most is to break away with its own strength, which is also the right way of Shenyu. If you want to use the power of science and technology, you will be ostracized by Shenyu. Although I don''t understand the reason, maybe in the eyes of the supernatural powers, it is not advisable to rely on foreign objects. Of course, equipment is the basis for them to play their own strength, not foreign objects! The soul lock tower is the attempt of some powerful people in the divine realm. In the divine realm, after the life dies, the soul will be absorbed by the divine realm, and then its body composed of aura will dissipate and reappear in another place. Of course, some Aura will be lost in this process, and the enemies who kill themselves will get some aura supplement. This is one of the basic rules of the divine realm, and it also ensures that many people have the opportunity to start over again and become stronger and have more possibilities through the battle between life and death again and again. Perhaps for most people, no matter how many times they die, they can''t become the real strong ones, but at least they can make their own strength get a great improvement. As the accompaniment or stepping stone of the real strong, they can also improve the level of the other side. However, such a rule is challenged by the appearance of the soul lock tower. Within the scope of soul lock tower, the soul information recording the essence of life will be absorbed by soul lock tower. All living creatures here will lose the ability to revive after death. Moreover, if their own strength can not exceed the limit of soul lock tower, then their soul will be directly taken away. This is why the external creatures will appear in the form of "corpses", because the rules here have been changed. Since they fall, they cannot be reunited by the rules of Reiki conservation, or the process of dissipation will not appear naturally. Under such a rule, all parts of the corpse of all creatures like Dragon Valley will be completely absorbed and utilized. Originally, only some key parts will be dropped after killing a life. After the level of [collection skill] is increased, it will drop a little more, but it will be used 100% here.However, this rule is not designed to make 100% use of its prey. Compared with the real function of soul lock tower, it is just a minor side function. Compared with the cost of building soul lock tower, these extra gains can only be regarded as a bonus. Training the strong through fighting and killing, as well as special rules of resurrection, is the foundation for the divine realm to be a cradle for cultivating the strong, which represents the divine domain''s understanding of the essence of life. If you can understand this secret, you can understand the essence of soul and life, and raise your realm to a level comparable to that of the whole divine realm ¡£ Even if it is not understanding, but mastering, just controlling such means is also a very terrible thing. If we can achieve the same ability as the divine realm in reorganizing the soul and the body composed of spiritual power easily, then we can do the same thing as the divine realm. In the small world that we can influence, we can be another god domain, a separate God domain. Although it can''t be compared with the real divine realm in quantity, it has already stood in the same level with the divine realm in essence. If he can completely control the soul lock tower, then Han Chen can take this place as his own foundation and establish a territory that is truly his own and even the rules are made by himself. After that, most of the threats to the planet will be gone. In Hanchen''s fantasy, ready for the next step of action, his side appeared a person. Chapter 691 "I didn''t expect you to follow." Han Chen a little surprised, did not expect that the other side actually followed up. Although the actions I just made are nothing to the legendary existence, the other party obviously did not see his own actions. It is not easy to rely on himself to crack the entrance of the soul lock tower. It is not easy to follow up in such a short period of time, and the opponent has a special means. Looking at Han Chen''s surprised eyes, he just felt very dazzling. Just a minute ago, he should be the dominant person. No matter in terms of experience or strength, he thought he was in front of him. This just became a legendary existence, so even if he put his posture in a high position, there was nothing wrong with it. However, what is the meaning of the other party''s surprised eyes? Don''t you think you can''t? This is even more painful in a certain place in his heart. He just doesn''t know about this place. I''m a legendary existence. Is it difficult to enter here? Han Chen took out the sword of the night devil and said calmly, "since you have followed me, there is no way. If you want to ask the secret here from me, you''d better do it directly." Hearing this, the younger generation, who was far lower than himself, dared not to put himself in his eyes, and said with a angry smile, "OK, I''ll... just as he was ready to start, he suddenly stopped his movements due to the vigilance of his body instinct. The other side''s level is only 40, so there should be no way to defeat yourself. In such a small place, when you see yourself catching up, shouldn''t the most appropriate reaction be panic? Even if he is good-natured and can deal with any dangerous situation, at least he should be alert to himself! But this strong man from the new civilization, not only did not have vigilance, but deliberately spoke to irritate himself, then the other side''s purpose was obvious. He said in a deep voice, "the rules here don''t allow fighting, right?" Han Chen''s eyes are a little disappointed, did not expect that the other side was not deceived, it is really a bit disappointing, if the other side just started to do it by himself, then in the next action, he would not be threatened. Looking at the disappointment in Han Chen''s eyes, Wen renduan confirmed the speculation in his heart. I didn''t expect that the strong man of the new civilization was so cunning that he controlled his expression in a short moment, and then fell a fatal trap for himself. No, even if the other side set such a trap, it does not mean that there is really no fighting here. Maybe the fight here needs some special factors, and there is a certain possibility. The other party is afraid of his own strength, so he creates the illusion that he can''t fight here, so that he can have such a misunderstanding, so as to cast a mousetrap. With each other''s Chengfu and acting skills, the disappointed eyes in the end are disguised. Looking at the tangle in the broken eyes, Han Chen deliberately said with a light smile: "for the sake of sincerity before you, I''ll tell you some secrets about here! The eternal light here is the key here. What burns here is not aura, but soul. It is the soul of the strong in the whole dragon valley. Of course, the burning process is very long. Even after hundreds of millions of years, it may not be able to burn out. " Wen renduan''s eyes fell on Han Chen''s sword. Just now, Han Chen took out the sword of the night devil and was ready to fight in order to induce him to do so. However, he has misunderstood that he can''t fight here. Why does the other party refuse to put away his equipment? After watching for a moment, he said angrily: "Dragon Valley is my territory. Everything here belongs to me. I will never let you take it away. I can analyze the rules here and control it without you teaching me." With that, Han Chen''s small movements when he was talking with him were invisible under his eyes, and even some subtle changes of expression were not concealed from him. However, when he started his retrospective eyes, he suddenly noticed a detail, that is, Han Chen had a mask on his face when he appeared in front of him, and he was also wearing a mask after he was transferred here. However, at the moment when he entered here, the mask on his face suddenly became invisible and became able to let himself See the other person''s expression. After noticing this detail, his eyes became more gloomy. It should be said that he is indeed the strongest of a new civilization. His acting skills have been perfect, and he has a meticulous control of every detail. At the same time, such opponents also make him more afraid. Han Chen continued: "maybe we can talk about it. Although I can control here and the valley of dragon will eventually fall into my hands, it does not mean that you are worthless. The power you have spent decades here accumulating is a huge wealth. If you want to negotiate terms with me, then the forces you run must be released On the bargaining chip. "From the beginning to the end, he didn''t say the name of "lock soul tower". He was afraid that the other party would suddenly remember the information he had seen in a corner and then become his own competitor. Sometimes, the success or failure of some key actions, originally most of the things have been completed, perhaps because of some trivial details, and then triggered a series of variables, he is not willing to be such a person. Looking at a face of self-confidence, seems to control everything Han Chen, the heart of Wen renduan is full of anger. He himself is a man with deep city government, and he also enjoys the feeling of controlling everything behind the scenes. However, what he did not expect was that after a negotiation led by himself, the leading power fell on the other side. Now Han Chen''s self-confidence has aroused his anger. At this time, he suddenly thought of something, and then regained his original self-confidence and said: "genius from the new civilization, it seems that you have the preparation to control here. At least you have enough confidence to make sure that you can control here before me." Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, I do have such confidence." "If your self-confidence comes from your understanding of this place, you are really a failure. Maybe you know more about this place than I do, so you have absolute confidence to control here. But you are from the new civilization, and you don''t know the most about it." Han Chen said with a smile, "do I need to know more about this place? I just need to know more about this place than you do. " However, at this point, his smile suddenly solidified. Looking at the confident smile suddenly solidified Han Chen, Wen renduan suddenly felt that his self-confidence had gradually recovered: "when I was negotiating with the angel clan, in order to express my sincerity and create an illusion that I am willing to cooperate with them, I brought their people here. If I have not guessed wrong, they have already opened Start trying to control this place Chapter 692 For Wen renduan, Han Chen did not have much doubt. Judging from his previous attitude, it seems that for him, this place is more like the treasure of the dragon. The dragon clan like to collect treasures, even if it is useless for themselves, they should also collect them for pawnbroking. Moreover, it is more like a way to show their strength. After all, in the divine realm, being able to keep wealth is also a symbol of strength. What''s more, even if people want to hide, can''t the angel family find out? It seems to be a problem how long the angels'' spies have been hiding here. As a big family with a long history in the divine realm, when they see the valley of the dragon, their first reaction should be to explore the secret of the valley of the dragon, instead of focusing on the superficial wealth like ordinary people. So, to sum up, it''s possible that the angel clan is already trying to control this place. I don''t know what kind of means they use, but as long as they are doing it. "Although I don''t know what to do to control here, it is not an easy thing to control here. If you are not afraid to be disturbed, please feel free to compete with the angel clan. I hope your speed is fast enough." He has a retrospective eye. No matter what kind of action Han Chen makes, even if he can hide it from him, as long as the action has an effect, he can watch the specific content of the action again, and then stop Han Chen in the next action. Han Chen asked, "what''s the content you agreed with the angel clan?" "We are not friends or allies now. Why should I tell you?" he asked There is a possibility of cooperation between the two sides, but it is only a possibility after all. He asked Han Chen to form an alliance before, but Han Chen refused him, and he has taken the lock soul tower as his own thing. Although in terms of the nature of both sides, this small conflict will not affect too much, but the relationship between the two sides is not good enough to expose themselves to each other The degree of detail. What''s more, he is also making preparations, and the covenant with the angel family and the earth is true or false, which is not determined at the beginning. If the earth''s performance is satisfactory to him, then the agreement between him and the angel clan is a delaying tactic. He will say that the reason why he allied with the angel clan is to make them feel at ease on the surface. However, if the earth disappoints him, then the agreement with the angel family will become real immediately. If the earth civilization is not strong enough, it can only become the object of his plunder. Han Chen also understands this point, playing tactics heart is dirty, the other side to do two hands preparation is understandable. Because of this, it will give the angel clan a chance. If it is false for the angel clan to negotiate with him, but actually they are secretly trying to obtain the soul lock tower, then the other party may be close to success at any time. If he wastes his time here, the ultimate goal is likely to deviate. Thinking of this, Han Chen asked, "do you have the courage to break with the angel family?" Hearing this, he said: "they represent not only a branch of the family of angels, but also a branch of the family of angels. I am not reduced to kneeling and licking even one branch." The angel clan is also very big, and there are many branches. Although they cooperate closely with each other, they are not a family after all. It''s like the earth often calls on all the earth people to be one family, but it would be naive to believe it. It''s OK to be in a headwind situation. After all, everyone''s brains are not ornaments. Most people still understand the truth of the death of one''s lips and cold teeth. However, if it is a favorable wind situation, and a small country is still dragging its feet when others are in a favorable situation, it is their mercy not to say that one side is in trouble and all sides support it. The same is true for the major branches of the angel clan. When they encounter danger, they must shoulder it together. However, it is normal for them to fight first when they encounter benefits, and they can continue to cooperate with each other as well after the robbery. Han Chen said: "I see. I will tell you the way to control the soul lock tower. Let''s see who can succeed first, the successful person dominates, and the failure person, then no wonder." "Good, I agreed," he said Since the other party is willing to tell him how to control the soul lock tower, he has the confidence that he can do it. To say the least, even if he fails, he can do what he wanted to do and cooperate with a new civilization with infinite potential. Even though the status is lower than originally expected, compared with the old civilization in the divine realm, and the angel clan who is arrogant to the soul, a new civilization has limited ability to check and balance them. It can occupy the initiative as much as possible when the strength of the early stage is dominant, so that at least the worst will not happen. Han Chen explained: "the lock soul tower is divided into nine layers to ninety-nine layers. The strength varies with the ability of the builders, so there are different possibilities, or there are special risks. Even some soul lock towers have to go in and out. The soul of the loser will be locked in the soul lock tower forever. If this is the case, then between us The agreement is meaningless. "The facial expression that hears a person to break had a momentary change. In the divine realm, death is not the real death. Although with the increase of strength, the cost will be higher and higher, but after all, there is still a chance of resurrection. So many times, many people rely on their own chance to revive and dare to fight in the face of many desperate situations. However, people have seen the strange environment of Dragon Valley. If the soul is forbidden here, what is the difference between it and real death? However, he quickly regained his mind and pretended to be relaxed and said, "so, there are many more soul lock towers? Otherwise, we won''t sum up so much experience. It seems that the value of this kind of thing is not as high as expected. " Although the rule is not absolute, it also makes sense. Even if the value of a rotten Street thing is very high, how high can it be? As for the danger of life? Let''s not say whether he has the courage to face the danger of death, let''s say it''s from Han Chen''s mouth. He may not believe it. If there is a risk to retreat, then what kind of force does he manage? Let''s go home and take the kids. Han Chen took a meaningful look at the man and said, "the number of gods is also a lot, but it is very few. The soul lock tower is much more precious than the value of the gods themselves." Every new civilization entering the divine realm will be accompanied by the birth of gods. Some are the genius of the new civilization, and some are the existence of seizing the opportunity of the new civilization. However, the number of gods in the vast and boundless realm is appalling. Chapter 693 Hearing Han Chen compare the lock soul tower with the gods, the fanaticism flashed in his broken eyes. Han Chen said that the value here is higher than the value of the gods themselves? How valuable is a God? It''s immeasurable. He rolled his throat and tried to calm himself as much as possible: "so, what''s the use of this thing? Since you say that it is more valuable than the gods, it should be robbed by the great powers in the divine realm! " Han Chen shook his head and said, "no, this is the masterpiece of a great master. There is a common phenomenon in the divine realm. The higher the power, the more eager and expected the emergence of the transcendent. Even if the detached person is not from his own race, or even a race hostile to his own race, the soul lock tower exists to cultivate the transcendent. " Is it for the purpose of cultivating the transcendent? So, is this a good thing that is specially used to enhance the strength? As for what Han Chen said, the higher the status, the more eager and expected the emergence of the detached. He also understood that normal people want the strong to come from their own power and their own family, but they can''t speculate on those big people and think that those big people are the same idea. Because of their different horizons, the things they desire are naturally different from those of ordinary people. Han Chen continued: "you should understand that there are some civilizations with extraordinary power outside the divine realm. The elf clan is one of the most representative families. It is said that most of the magic arts in the divine realm are contributed by the elves. However, it is much easier to obtain extraordinary power in the divine realm than in the outside world. It is easier to learn skills You need a skill book. " "Creativity is something that a few geniuses need to consider. Most people just need to learn how to use their power." It''s like a swordsman. If you want to be a good swordsman, you don''t have to learn how to cast a sword. He just needs to learn how to use a sword. Of course, some swordsmen who pursue perfection will forge a sword for themselves, but this is an example. Most people just need to learn the sword technique. The same is true of those skill books. Analyzing and understanding the principles of skills is a matter of genius, and it is also the only way for those who want to go further. However, for most people, even if they understand the principles, it is just a waste of time for them. Han Chen pointed to the long-term lights around him and said: "the soul lock tower is a place to study the origin of skills and bloodlines. These lights are the selected souls, and their soul information is blocked in it. In theory, as long as we can analyze them, we can deprive them of their skills and supernatural powers from the depths of these souls and let them take charge of them Control. " "It sounds like a skill tower," he said Han Chen said with a smile: "so there is no significance for ordinary people, but for those who want to go further, there is a special significance." Wen renduan did not ask too many details, but asked: "so, what are we going to do?" Han Chen said: "if you choose an evergreen lamp and learn any of its skills, you can choose to reach the next level. Of course, you can also choose to refuse, and then continue to learn the skills of other perpetual lights. After you have learned enough, you can go to the next level. Of course, this is not allowed to return, unless you finally control the soul lock tower." Wen renduan asked: "so if you want to learn more skills, you should try to get some harvest in each layer. But if you want to control the soul lock tower as soon as possible, you can only choose one from each layer." Han Chen said: "it may be, or it may not be. Powerful people will not leave a fixed routine, so the final choice is up to you. However, I want to control the soul lock tower as soon as possible." With that, Han Chen chose an ever burning lamp. There are not too many skills in the selection of Changming lamp. The only one that can hardly be regarded as a choice of skill is to follow the instinct in the heart and choose which one is pleasing to the eye. Of course, Han Chen doesn''t need to tell people to stop this matter. Looking at Han Chen''s choice of a long-term light, I heard that people did not immediately move, but watched Han Chen''s actions, and opened the "retrospective eye" to understand all Han Chen''s actions from the level of rules. However, after he watched for five seconds, Han Chen suddenly showed a mocking look at him, and then disappeared in place. Looking at this look, Wen renduan suddenly realizes that he may have been played by Han Chen in some way. He opened his eyes of retrospection and watched Han Chen''s small movements before. However, he found that when Han Chen finally decided to tell himself about the lock soul tower, he launched the "stealth" and a separation skill, and then the noumenon began to learn in front of a long-term lamp. Finally, Han Chen''s body moves to its own body position, and then the two overlap together. Now, before leaving, he shows a sneering look. "Hateful human beings!"Looking at this man so cunning, I heard a burst of anger. Originally thought that after showing their own insight, the other side did not dare to play tricks, because this would only make the relationship between the two sides deteriorate rapidly. However, what he didn''t expect was that the other side actually used such small means to attract his attention. When he thought that the other party had compromised, the cunning strong man of the new civilization secretly played tricks under his eyes. At this time, he could not help but doubt whether what Han Chen had just said was true or false. "No matter what he said is true or false, it will not be wrong to do what he has done again. Moreover, I can deduce his real intention according to this. I am a strong person who is only one line away from refining the field. Even if I am a step slower than him at the beginning, I can catch up with him." Thinking like this, Wen renduan decided to choose an ever burning lamp. He looked around and finally put his eyes on the Changming lamp chosen by Han Chen. "In any case, there''s nothing wrong with being cautious." When he came to the lamp and his consciousness entered the lamp, he suddenly found that part of his consciousness was suddenly unable to use skills. Then, he felt as if he had become an assassin, an assassin incarnated in the dark. At this time, a prototype of a skill appeared in his consciousness. Although there was no hint, his heart suddenly understood that he had to learn at least one skill before he could leave. In this respect, Han Chen did not seem to deceive him. But... "cunning human beings, I will not believe every word you say, even a look in your eyes Feeling the assassin''s skill learning process, I feel a burst of despair. Chapter 694 Chapter 694 the report of the world is coming fast in the divine realm, it is not uncommon to learn some cross professional skills. After all, there are skill books available. Even soldiers can learn the skills of mage and sacrifice. Some lone Rangers will learn more cross professional skills, so that when they are injured in the field, they can treat themselves or remove the negative Status. Such cross professional skills can make up for some of their own shortcomings, but because there is no career bonus, so it is more difficult in the team, and it will have some benefits for individuals. But this kind of study is through the skill book, not by oneself to study. Ask a Summoner to learn Assassin''s skill. If you want to learn Assassin''s body method, you will feel confident, but this skill is obviously the shadow Assassin''s signature skill [shadow seven Jue sword]! This is a skill that requires extremely high speed and reaction ability. Without a certain foundation, even if you have learned it, you can''t use it. It''s hard to learn a skill that you can''t use. Therefore, Han Chen finally showed that mocking eyes, the purpose can be inferred. Han Chen clearly can be on the surface with the false to deceive the snake, but in the end he shows a mocking look, which is to make him suspect that Han Chen has any special purpose, or that he has been cheated. With his cautious character, he will certainly take conservative measures after he is aware of being cheated. He will follow the path that Han Chen has taken, so he is delayed at this juncture. Just when hearing that people are worried about learning the skills of an assassin department, Han Chen comes to the next level full of expectation. Although when learning skills, he will temporarily forget the skills he has learned before, but his own foundation is still there. Some fighting instincts engraved in the soul can not be erased. Therefore, the process of learning the shadow seven Jue sword is very simple and fast. In addition, in addition to Han Chen''s choice of the ever burning lamp, there is one thing he has not said, which is related to the control of the soul lock tower. If you want to learn skills, it''s OK to enter the skill tower specially arranged in the divine realm. The skill tower can automatically select the appropriate skills for you according to your occupation and route. After all, the purpose of the divine realm is to cultivate the strong, not to block yourself. If the meaning of the soul lock tower is to copy the skill tower, then the significance of the soul lock tower''s existence itself is not big. In addition to learning, soul lock tower has another ability, that is, creation. Although it is the same as the shadow seven Jue sword, there are still some subtle differences in the styles used by different people. After forgetting and learning again, some of the rigid skills in the divine realm have been erased and become more suitable for them. Then, in the process of continuous learning, there are more and more newly learned skills. But when the final moment is reached, it is not to test your learning ability, but to rely on your creative ability. You should create your own ability based on the previous learning content. If you can''t, then everything you have learned will be taken back by the lock soul tower, and you will be deprived of some of your own abilities. The more you gain here, the more you will lose when you fail, and even some essential things will be lost. But what is the specific will not be known. If you want to create your own ability, you still need some materials. Although many famous inventions on the earth were born by accident, most of them are based on abundant knowledge. When you have enough knowledge, all kinds of permutations and combinations will be handy. So don''t say that modern people are inferior to ancient people. The number of invention patents produced by modern people a year is more than that of 100 years ago. Therefore, in theory, we should learn a skill in every lamp, so that we can be more conservative and create more powerful skills. If we just focus on drawing fast, what kind of jigsaw can be made from several simple materials? However, there is no constant in the sky, nothing is absolute. No one knows what the specific rules of this lock soul tower are. Even some lock soul towers have no clearance conditions at all. The condition of customs clearance is to let you create a customs clearance condition yourself. Therefore, in addition to the simple basic rules, it''s better not to be superstitious about conventional laws. "If the angel clan has discovered this place, now that some of them have quietly entered here and want to try to control the soul lock tower, maybe even some people have failed and passed on the experience of failure to the people in the clan. Even if I take some risks, I have to use the fastest way." Therefore, Han Chen made up his mind to just choose a skill. In the end, whether it was a success or a failure, he was determined to obey the fate of heaven. Then, with his own intuition, he felt every ever burning lamp on the second floor. When his eyes fell on one of them, a sudden burst of joy appeared in his heart, making him feel unnaturally close.This feeling just experienced for a moment, immediately disappeared, people can not help but wonder whether this is an illusion. However, Han Chen did not hesitate. Since his heart has given him guidance, he should follow his inner instinct. At this moment, he chooses to trust his intuition, just as in the first level, he chooses to inherit the shadow assassin with his own intuition. Therefore, Han Chen came to the Changming lamp, and then realized that he entered the Changming lamp. The sense of familiarity begins to appear, and the part of consciousness that enters the perpetual light begins to forget its own skills, and then regards itself as a - Summoner! Han Chen: "when Han Chen''s consciousness became a summoner, his heart refused. He just chose a Summoner to learn Assassin skills, and then as a professional assassin, he began to learn Summoner skills. "Is this the worldly newspaper coming fast?" Han Chen''s heart wryly smile, this retribution is a little too fast, he is proficient in the tactics of various professions, and in the memory of the dark Americans, in order to be able to deal with the strong of all professions freely, he has analyzed the ability of numerous professions. Therefore, he is very confident in many professions. However, the calling profession is somewhat different. The professional skill of the summoner is to call pets to fight, and choose the right pets according to the changes of the battlefield situation, and combine the appropriate tactics. Therefore, if it is used well, it is the most survivable profession and can adapt to various complex terrain. However, if it is not used well, it can only become cannon fodder. But it''s one thing to choose pets, and another to analyze the ability of summoners. Do summoners need to know how to speed up a creature? That''s when the epic level is promoted to the legendary level. If Han Chen can understand it, he can become a legendary summoner. Chapter 695 However, no matter how difficult the road may be, Han Chen has to go ahead. Most of the choices in the soul lock tower have no choice. Even if there is a choice, it''s better not to choose again. No one can ensure the type of enemy they will encounter in the future, and there is no way to accurately predict their future road. Therefore, when facing difficulties that are not hopeless, it is better not to think about retreat. If you retreat once, there may be a second or third time, and finally turn retreat into instinct. Part of Han Chen''s consciousness became the summoner. He only felt that he was not connected with a certain place by some contract. "So, is this contract coming?" That feeling reminds Han Chen of Li Xue, who met after the first review. She is a natural summoner. Her talent is to summon a magical creature to fight for herself through contract. Unfortunately, because of their different paths, there will be no intersection between the two sides in the future. When Han Chen had this talent, he suddenly realized a problem, that is, what is the object of the contract? The system description for contract fall is: summon a creature from another world to fight for you. However, is there any other world in the divine realm? Han Chen tried to summon a wind wolf, and then ordered the wind wolf to stand by, and then called the second wind wolf, ordered two wind wolves to fight together. The two wolves waved their paws at the same time, leaving the same marks on the shoulder of the other side, suffered the same injury and retreated the same number of steps. Seeing the battle scene of two wind wolves like centrosymmetry, Han Chen felt thoughtful. "The so-called contract coming calls for creatures from other worlds. This creature from another world does not really come from another world, but belongs to a certain kind of biological model. In reality, different wind wolves have different combat effectiveness, but if the wind wolf is elemental, then the wind wolf summoned by the summoner is the last The model of beauty. " After realizing this, Han Chen seems to have some light in his heart, which makes him realize that he is in the right direction. Then, his heart moved, and called out the third wind wolf. This wind wolf was bigger than the two wind wolves in front of him. He opened his mouth and spit out the wind with tearing force from his mouth. He severely damaged the other two wind wolves who were fighting. Then he rushed over and bit the throat of the two wind wolves and made them dissipate. "So the Summoner''s magic summoning creature is actually to summon an ideal perfect model." When aware of this, Han Chen''s thinking began to diverge. Wind wolf is a kind of real living creature, not only exists in the divine realm, but also exists in the reality of a certain magic civilization. Moreover, after the earth was watered by the aura of the divine realm, many creatures began to have extraordinary power, and Lao Huai is one of the representatives. When these creatures have extraordinary power, some creatures will stand out, and even there are wind wolves, fire wolves, hyenas, ice wolves and other creatures on the earth''s native land. Among these creatures, the better ones will be recorded in the divine domain. After the game of God kingdom of earth civilization is over, these creatures will enter the wild areas in the divine realm to supplement the wild areas Fresh blood. However, although Han Chen''s creatures are modeled on the wind wolf, they are essentially elemental creatures. "In reality, wolves need digestive system, respiratory system and endocrine system. After becoming a wind wolf, many functions begin to weaken, or some other abnormal changes have taken place. However, if the wolf becomes an Elemental creature, there is no need for any function other than fighting." Thinking of this, Han Chen''s heart raised the idea of making some changes to this model. If it is from the perspective of the wind wolf, then this model is already the most perfect model. But from the point of view of elemental creatures, there is no need for any ability other than combat. As soon as he thought of doing it, Han Chen immediately began to use his own consciousness to modify the "model" itself, and then quickly made some changes to the element model of the wind wolf, removing some unnecessary places. However, when he summoned again, the original 10 points of mental power consumption suddenly changed to 30 points. Obviously, the combat effectiveness was only increased by 10%, but the consumption was increased by more than three times. If the consumption is only a part of the increase, even if it is a failed work, Han Chen may continue to try, but more than three times the consumption has sounded an alarm for Han Chen, and he understands that this road is a road with no future. "The wind wolf''s model is inherent. What the summoner has to do is to materialize the model. But if you want to innovate, when you summon elemental creatures, the model you create needs to be rebuilt again, so that your model can meet the calling rules of the divine realm, and the consumption will increase linearly.If we simplify this model and only retain the original attack ability and element form, then... What''s the difference between this and magic? " After understanding this, Han Chen immediately gave up the road. If he is a professional summoner, he may choose to make constant attempts on this road, trying to build an element model that is more powerful and can make up for the weakness of consumption. However, he is always an assassin. Even if he wants to learn the skills of summoner, he must be able to serve himself. Thinking of this, Han Chen began to try another way. He has understood one thing, if it is to build a brand-new model, then consumption will be unbearable for anyone, so he will go, constantly take the existing creatures as models, and then constantly copy the appearance of these creatures as the basic framework of elemental biology. After several attempts, he began to think about the most suitable summoning creature: "if you want to study a variety of summoning creatures, it''s better to choose the object with multiple development directions. The creature should be able to have multiple skills and choose different professions." It is he who constantly selects suitable summoned creatures in his mind. However, as soon as these conditions are added, the summoned creatures begin to move towards intelligent life involuntarily. Finally, he had a flash of inspiration: "the creatures with the most diversity are not the monsters who can only become wild monsters, but human beings themselves. The reason why human beings are favored most by divine power is not because of their power, but because they have the most possibilities." Chapter 696 After understanding this, Han Chen began to search for the possibility of calling on human beings. However, after only thinking for two seconds, he suddenly slapped his forehead: "calling on human beings, elemental form, is this not the incarnation outside the body?" The reason why summoners summon pets are mainly non intelligent creatures, because even if they summon intelligent creatures, they will not have wisdom after they become elemental creatures, and they have to rely on themselves to direct them. This will add trouble to themselves. It is better to summon creatures with higher attributes with the same price. Compared with intelligent creatures, those without intelligence are more common than intelligent creatures in basic attributes and adaptability to combat. However, although it is a troublesome and thankless thing to summon humanoid creatures, if it is to copy itself, the consumption will be reduced immediately when building the model. The summoner will not call himself because of his weak ontology. However, for the profession beyond the summoner, the external incarnation is a very good ability. Although most of the avatars are unable to use the equipment, neither the attributes nor the special effects of the equipment can be possessed. However, it also has another advantage. For example, Wang Zelin''s blood poison ability will greatly damage his vitality. However, if the avatar is used, it can be used as a human bomb. So, do as you say, Han Chen immediately summoned his avatar, began to give the avatar various abilities. "Completely copying the ontology is the lowest cost. However, if you want to make the avatar have different abilities from the ontology and complement the ontology, then the consumption will go up in a straight line, and the gain is not worth the loss. The assassin''s mental strength is limited and should be used for more valuable things." Thinking of this, Han Chen felt a headache again. If the external incarnation consumes too much, it is better to use the spirit to maintain the wings of darkness, so as to greatly improve the ability of noumenon. In fact, when his understanding of summoning reaches this level, he can pass this level of test. After all, what he needs at first is learning ability, not invention and creation ability. However, Han Chen is a person with high requirements for himself. If he is only satisfied with learning and understanding the call, and can''t wait to enter the next level after meeting the requirements, he may not be able to go to the end in the soul lock tower. "Different professions can complement each other. However, if you let the avatar possess the ability beyond the profession, the consumption will be too great. Even if you can reduce the consumption by skillfully using it, it will not be able to catch up with the improvement of some suicide abilities. Therefore, this road will not work." "If you use other people as a model, it''s better to summon some pets. For example, when you need a meat shield, the stone man is more useful than the soldiers of the tank class. When you need a long-range, the elemental spirit is also better than a mage''s casting ability. If you need an assassin, then summoning a hummingbird is more cost-effective than a human assassin." After trying to understand this, Han Chen only felt a deep helplessness. Shenyu''s career system looks like online games, and in terms of balance, it''s much worse than online games, because online games need balance to attract players, and Shenyu doesn''t need it. However, in fact, every detail has been achieved to the extreme, because it is too real. It is for this reason why the Summoner''s Summoning Magic is used to summon such elemental creatures. All the roads you try have been tried by countless martyrs. Maybe you suddenly open your brain and think that you have found a new road. But when you come to the end of this road, you suddenly find that the end of this road is actually the starting point laid by others. This feeling of desperation is a kind of malicious ridicule, which makes some people who want to try innovation feel extremely desperate. Even when they see the end of this innovation road, they will feel the growth of despair. "No, no, still no!" One idea after another was rejected, and each one seemed to be a brand-new road with some defects, but when the defects were made up, they returned to the divine system. "If you just summon elemental creatures, then the great powers in the divine realm have done this to the extreme, so they will eventually return to intelligent life. However, the attribute of intelligent life is not high. If you want to make up for the defects of attributes, only skills and combat awareness can be used to make up for the skills. What about combat awareness? Unless it is to summon an expert with the same level of fighting consciousness as me, it is of little significance to summon Thinking of this, Han Chen didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. His fighting consciousness is too high. No one on earth can keep up with him. Li Long is the only one who can surpass himself in attribute. However, he has no experience of dark descendant. If he wants to reach his level, he needs at least 10 years of experience. There are also many people in the divine realm who have a strong sense of fighting, and many of them are more than the dark ones, but copy a God? Han Chen is just thinking about this idea."So if you want to summon humanoid creatures, you still have to return to the incarnation outside the body. This belongs to the God system. If you want to break through, can other people''s avatars help me... Wait a minute. Why do I have to let other avatars help me?" Han Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he suddenly found himself in a wrong way of thinking. Do skills have to be self-improvement? The meaning of skills is not to fight. Since it''s for fighting, what''s the difference between increasing your own strength and increasing your teammates'' strength? If we have reached the bottleneck in terms of increasing our own strength, why not change our thinking. If you summon an avatar based on other people, it will not help you much and consume a lot. But what if someone else calls an avatar based on yourself? Even if you just summon your avatar to someone else''s side, it has the power to change the situation. "There is a problem, that is, other people want to copy me, which is basically impossible. The consumption is not what ordinary people can bear. If the other party is strong enough, then it may not be the embodiment of me. Only I can easily copy myself." "Well, the ideal situation is that the other party will call, but I will build the model of consciousness, which is equivalent to a combination of skills, which requires two talents to display together. If this skill can be created, it can''t be tried by one person. However, since this is the soul lock tower, it is the best environment for creating skills. Absolutely not If you can miss it, even if the skill only exists in the theory, even if the theory can''t be turned into reality, it may have a special effect in a certain place. " As a result, Han Chen temporarily forgot to break through the lock soul tower and began the research and development of new skills. Chapter 697 In Chapter 697, you are no more than that Wen Ren Duan Chang breathed a sigh of relief and came to the second floor. It took a total of 30 hours, and he finally passed the test at this level. If he had thought about whether to learn some skills in other long-term lamps, but now after such a long learning process, his heart has already had a shadow. Youying Qijue sword is a unique skill of assassins. It is based on the strong foundation of legendary existence and the understanding of the essence of rules that he barely mastered this skill. However, mastering this skill does not mean that it is useful to him. Based on the basic attribute of the summoner, if an assassin or a soldier of the same strength is close to you, even if you use this move, you can''t make up for the huge gap in the basic attribute. If the enemy is weaker, there is no chance to be close at all. This move is just for him to pretend to be forced, and it has no practical use. After the test, he felt relaxed and worried. Han Chen can pass the test of level 1 with a few words. Now he has wasted such a long time in the first level. So what degree has Han Chen reached in this period of time? Until he came to the second floor, he suddenly saw Han Chen''s figure. "Why is he still here? Did he choose a lot of perpetual lamps on this floor? " Hear a person to break some some amazement, all had passed so long time, the other side just broke through a layer more than oneself? Then, he immediately turned on the "eye of retrospection". Although when looking back at the past, the farther the time goes, the more blurred the content will be. However, he can still see how many permanent lights Han Chen has chosen in this period of time. When he looked back at Han Chen for the past 30 hours, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, do you think your cleverness can last for a long time? Even if you can get some opportunities with some cleverness at the beginning, you can only achieve this degree. If it is really the place where the God domain powerful people exist in order to cultivate and operate, then you are absolutely not the person they need. " See Han Chen in this checkpoint for such a long time, smell people just feel that the depression in their hearts was swept away. Han Chen relying on the understanding of here, again and again played him, and ridiculed him, now finally suffered retribution. The other side just relies on some cleverness to occupy some opportunities, but when the need to really test a person, then a person''s real strength will be exposed, wisdom is to serve the strength, even if a person with poor self-sufficiency is a little bit smart, he will also reveal himself in the critical moment. Looking at Han Chen sitting on the ground, still motionless, the murderer flashed through his broken eyes. Since the other party is no longer useful, and may become its own competitor, it is better to kill him simply, so as to save a lot of effort and worry. The other party is so cunning, then maybe the limitation that can''t be done here is just my own guess. In fact, even if I start here, it''s OK. If you can''t guess what the other person really thinks, you may have achieved your goal. When he whipped his sword out of his mind, he took out his mind. "Since you are an assassin, let you die under the assassin''s skill! The shadow seven Jue sword is the shadow Assassin''s signature skill. Let me bury you with this move Although Wen renduan is not an assassin, he is still a legend level 70. His attribute is higher than Han Chen. I don''t know how much. Although there is no professional bonus for playing the shadow seven Jue sword, the same damage can''t be underestimated. However, when his sword was just half stabbed out, he suddenly found that his sword had become powerless, and the skills he had just learned disappeared, which was a kind of erasure from the level of memory. "You''re lucky." Han Chen suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "if you just used your original skill to attack me, instead of choosing this newly learned skill, then what you just lost is the skill you have learned." Looking at Han Chen''s seemingly smiling expression, I just feel a burst of fire. Clearly, he is a schemer and a low-key and tolerant one. He is very confident in his IQ. However, in front of Han Chen, he is repeatedly frustrated in IQ. The performance of the other party is simply a master who has been struggling in the political arena for decades. However, he himself is very lucky. If he even forgets his own skills, he will lose the ability to protect himself when he encounters some emergencies. Now it''s just a newly learned assassin skill. It''s not a big loss. Han Chen said: "now that you have come to this level, I don''t need to waste time. I''ll wait for you on the next floor. Of course, if you can come to the third floor to see me before I get to the fourth floor."With that, the lock soul tower began to operate and sent Han Chen to another place. Looking at Han Chen''s natural and unrestrained departure, he heard the man roar: "what do you pretend to be? Do you think I don''t know you''ve spent the last 30 hours on this? Do you think this kind of cheap psychological attack will work for me? It''s just like a clown. I can only use these bad means. " But when he said this, he suddenly felt stupid. Knowing that the other side is a means of psychological attack, but he still can''t help but be angry, and the people have left here, he is shouting is just a little funny. "Even if you go faster than me for a while, it doesn''t mean that you can arrive at the destination before me." After all, he is a tolerant person. After all, he quickly adjusted his mentality. "I can feel that under the unique environment here, my understanding of the field has deepened to a new level. When I can control the power of the field, both the ability of learning analysis and understanding will rise to a higher level. I will surely lock the soul tower one step ahead of you Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will not spare you. " Thinking of this, his eyes began to sweep all the long-term lights. "It''s not necessarily a coincidence that this human being was able to choose his own lamp for the first time. Maybe there is a special skill." Thinking like this, his eyes fell on a long-term lamp, although the appearance is the same, but when he saw this lamp, his heart suddenly rose a desire impulse. "Desire? Can the skills here help me? " Strong people''s intuition is very keen, heard people decided to believe their own intuition, and then chose this lamp. When his consciousness goes into the ever burning lamp, he only feels that he has become a shadow assassin. Chapter 698 At the negotiation table in Chapter 698, while Han Chen continued to improve himself, the pattern of the divine realm also changed. Since the earth has wiped out the creatures in the divine region on earth, the whole world has ushered in a big harvest. The stronger the strength of the people, the more harvest they will get. This kind of ascension also directly maps to the divine region. The overall strength of the earth was originally stronger than that of the ZuLong star, but it did not have the same national unity as the other party. Now it has been improved again. If ZuLong wants to deal with the earth, the cost has become higher. However, the other side''s bloodletting tactics are still in progress. With the passage of time, the average level of ordinary people in ZuLong star has exceeded level 21, and most of them have not made career promotion. Although their strength is a little weak, they can quickly improve their level by killing a large number of low-level monsters, and the cost after death is also very light. For the rich earth, this level of bloodletting tactics is not as fast as their promotion, which can be ignored completely. However, after the other party found that such tactics were useless for the earth, they immediately changed the direction of the tactics, and began to turn to the Diqi and Kunshan emperors. Such changes made the two emperors panic. After Han Chen left again, ziyue, as the representative of the earth, began the negotiation of Diqi emperor. Diqi emperor looked majestic and said: "we can''t continue such tactics. Now one third of the soldiers of our imperial dynasty have died once. If we continue to fight, then our national strength will become weaker and weaker, and as time goes on, our weakening speed will become faster and faster. I don''t waste time. Our bottom line is as far as possible More to retain the strength and live, to avoid this era, if even such hope are cut off, then we can only fish in the net Although he spoke in a neutral manner and with the demeanor of an emperor, only Diqi emperor knew that he was left with his superficial Kung Fu. If there was any qualification to negotiate conditions in the previous Diqi Dynasty, there were three legendary beings on the earth, and one of them was an empty spirit. They were not even qualified to negotiate conditions with the earth. Now the earth can easily hang them, if the earth is willing, then the whole earth will be flattened. Now the only basis for his negotiations is that the moral standards of the earth have not yet fallen to the average level of the divine realm. For the allies who have not betrayed them and have been working hard, the earth can not afford to attack their allies. Ziyue said: "I know that your family is certainly hard to live between our two civilizations, so your biggest bottom line is to survive. However, we can get corresponding feedback from us as long as you are willing to pay. Our Chinese civilization has a good reputation in this respect." In fact, this kind of thing is already being done. In the past, except for the civilization responsible for trading with players, other civilizations benefited from the new civilization by plundering. However, when they realized that they were no longer the opponents of the new civilization, they immediately began to put down their high attitude and try to please the earth''s people. They wanted to get enough funds from the earth to live through this era. "But now your civilization''s demand for us is getting smaller and smaller. Your individual strength has reached the point where you don''t need to hire our mercenaries. Moreover, there are too many weapon refiners. The level of many weapon refiners has even exceeded our average level. Fortunately, your materials are abundant, so you can support some of us But there are too few The stronger the strength of the new civilization, the less dependent they will be on these NPCs. This is why NPCs want to cultivate the ability to make money from new civilizations and gain benefits from them, but at the same time, they have to suppress their growth. At present, the Chinese smelters are well-known. With a large amount of materials, their level is also rising, and they have got rid of the demand for Shenyu chamber of Commerce. If the earth civilization did not get too much surplus materials in the global clean-up, there would be more smelters and pharmacists starved to death. But when this harvest is digested, how will the remaining NPC live? Purple moon left leg gently on the right leg, with a playful smile: "then what do you want us to do?" Naturally, Diqi Huang said: "of course, it is to increase the price of employing us. Of course, we will provide equivalent services. Moreover, the [Dundi catfish] of our Diqi emperor can hatch young, but it costs only a certain price. You should know that Dundi catfish is precious, which is a good thing that can''t be bought with money." With that, he looked at the purple moon with expectant eyes, with a trace of pleading. For a civilization with legendary existence, he has no hard capital. If they really annoy each other, it is not impossible for the other party to destroy them at a certain price. Therefore, they can only take out some precious things that they were not willing to take out before, hoping to promote the earth''s civilization.Ziyue''s right leg was changed to her left leg, her arm was on the negotiation table, her fingers were clasped, and her purple pupils were staring at Diqi emperor and said, "that''s because our attitude towards our allies in the past is so good that you think we are easy to bully, and even want to send us with such conditions. You think that we will appreciate giving a few pieces of equipment at the beginning A novice with no tears "No, we don''t mean that, but we have done our best..." he knew that although the other party was not a legendary existence, he was also a master who could use the legendary power of existence, so he did not dare to be arrogant. It''s just that his heart is a little bitter. Obviously, he should be a high-ranking NPC that dominates the life and death of the new civilization. Now he has been reduced to kneeling and licking players to survive. It''s really sad. "Try your best?" Purple moon''s eyes flashed a mockery, "do you think you''ve done your best? You can''t fail to understand what it means behind the glorious Vatican. It is a problem whether earth civilization can continue to exist even if it is provoked by such a powerful opponent. If it was not because the other party did not look up to you, you would have abandoned the earth civilization for a long time! " "We just want to live..." "don''t we want to?" Purple moon coldly said, "the other side has a real God behind it. In front of such an enemy, even if we try our best, we may not be able to win. You say that you are in danger. If you force you too hard, you will be killed and caught? If you like, come on! I told you that the earth will not take the initiative to violate the treaty. If you feel that the benefits you get from us are too small, you should redouble your efforts and spend all the time 24 hours a day. Don''t blame us for being too cruel. We just want to live. " Chapter 699 Chapter 699 go out and see "what''s the outcome of the negotiation?" After coming to the Lost City, ziyue heard about the problem before seeing anyone. Purple moon rolled her eyes: "you asked me to come here to ask this?" Li Long said with a smile: "of course not. This is just a casual question. I just want to leave here and go to the outside world for a period of time, like Han Chen. Anyway, we can''t do our best. It''s not very useful to stay here. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest when we go out." Purple moon startled: "you have completely controlled here?" Li Long shook his head and said, "no, but there is no problem here to revive some of the soldiers who died in the war in China. Of course, we should keep it secret from the outside world and claim that they are dead. I can leave an avatar here to control the rest. If my level is upgraded, there may be unexpected gains China in a short period of time will not appear too large casualties, so Li Long only need a part of the authority can. And zulongxing will not be demoralized because of the death of his teammates, so Li Long and purple moon, who can''t make full efforts, are of little use here. What''s more, today''s special operations forces in China have grown up, but they have higher combat literacy than the strategy group, which is why Li Long left at ease. Purple moon curled her lips and said, "how do you like to be a shopkeeper?" Li Long said, "if you want to stay, you can... " no! " Purple moon immediately said, "I don''t want to fight with a group of robots. It seems that there are many people in the strategy group who want to go out and have a look!" In her view, there is no emotion, division of labor is clear, this is not a robot? Li Long said: "Han Chen has already sent back a lot of information from the outside world. At least they won''t catch the blind. Only when they go out and wander can they have an unexpected harvest. At least the outside world is so broad, and I can improve the level faster. Although I can control the holy dragon''s gun by relying on the identity of the dragon master, I still can''t give full play to the real power of this gun." If this was heard by the outside world, it would be a surprise. The outside world thinks that the combination of Li Long and Sheng Long''s gun is an invincible combination. It is also the credit of this legendary spear that he can kill the son of light. However, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t play the power of the holy dragon''s gun at all. He just relied on his own attributes to fight. The holy dragon''s gun was just a solid weapon that could not be damaged. As a result, Li Long and ziyue left the novice training area and went to the vast divine realm after some handover work. After a few days, Wu Yuan''s "breaking the boundary transmission array" was successfully established. A total of 1000 places were given to the strategy group, so that they had the opportunity to travel outside. Those who got the quota were overjoyed. However, those who did not get the quota did not know whether they should be lucky or lucky. The outside world has unlimited opportunities, but also has unpredictable risks. They are eager to take risks, but they are afraid that after death, they can not stay here. They can only watch those people leave with complicated eyes. After seeing off a large number of people, Wu Yuan said to the members of the earthly team: "this is a greenhouse that provides shelter for seedlings. Maybe this greenhouse can also simulate strong winds and rainstorms, but it can''t compare with the real nature. Therefore, if we want to keep up with Han Chen''s pace, we must go out." Su Yue doubted: "don''t you want your husband too much, so go out to look for her husband?" "Bang --" a meteorite fell and threw Su Yue underground. As if nothing had happened, Wu Yuan continued: "we have learned almost all the basic tactical thinking, and the external intelligence has a general idea. If we want to make human beings suffer less losses when we go out in the future, we must have a group of pioneers to explore the way for them, and we should not let them go!" Every time an unknown area is developed, the strategy group is at the top of the team. Now even if it is a strategy group, not everyone is qualified to go out, so we need to have stronger people as pioneers. Han Chen has gone out, alijie is missing, Li Long and ziyue have also left, but it is not enough to rely on them alone. The more pioneers, the more smoothly they will walk. Su Yue climbed out of the pit, patted the dust on his body, and said with an aggrieved face: "sister yuan, even if you have no place to release your energy, you don''t need to vent on me!" "Boom --" Wu Yuan continued to look calm, but there were still two red clouds on her face: "for us, to die once is just to lose some equipment and delay the Resurrection time for a few days. Therefore, I will not rescue you this time, and all depends on you." Deng Qing said: "understand, enjoy how much benefit, that will have to pay the price, we enjoy better than anyone else''s conditions, naturally also have to bear enough responsibility." Although the battle with ZuLong has been going on, many people who are confident in their own strength have begun to go to the outside world. If we can''t find the answer to ZuLong here, maybe we can find it in the outside world.There are gods behind the glorious Vatican. If you want to deal with them, you must at least have the power to fight against the gods. Now they are all working hard towards this goal. At the same time, Han Chen is also carrying out his own trial in the lock soul tower. "Tenth floor, what will it be this time?" In the constant learning and experiment of new skills, Han Chen also gradually began to indulge in it. Even playing an online game, watching the growth of your own data, or learning a new skill, can make people feel a sense of achievement, let alone this kind of real strength is improved. On the 10th floor, Han Chen selects a soul lamp with expectation, and then immerses himself in it. When his consciousness was immersed in the soul lamp, his face changed a little, because this time, the soul lamp he chose was not a human occupation, but a dragon with dragon blood. Moreover, the dragon is not even a Terran, but a pterosaur. After seeing his choice clearly, Han Chen felt that his head was as big as a fight. Before that, he did not choose a suitable occupation every time. He even chose to sacrifice once. However, when the realm reached a certain height, it was only a matter of time to overcome this difficulty. But even if it''s sacrifice, it''s human or humanoid. What''s the meaning of choosing a pterosaur this time? What''s more strange is that Han Chen felt a sense of intimacy from the soul lamp. What kind of feeling does this have? It''s not a species at all, OK! Chapter 700 Chapter 700 pterosaur felt the strong malice of the lock soul tower, but since he could not choose again, Han Chen had to be brave. Han Chen''s consciousness of entering the Changming lamp has gradually turned into a pterosaur. This is a huge creature with two wings that can reach more than 30 meters in length. Their strength is actually very weak, not to mention the strength that the creatures in the sky are not good at. Even the dragon power and magic ability are also very poor. Don''t say it is compared with the pure blood giant dragon, even among the countless Asian dragons, pterosaur is also the bottom. Of course, pterosaurs are not worthless. Their greatest advantage is that they are good at flying. Even if they fly continuously for dozens of days, they will not feel tired. However, this advantage is not the guarantee of their survival, but the root cause of their disasters and tragedies. When it comes to pterosaurs, they are regarded as mounts by all those who have some status. Their ability to transport troops is too strong. With 30 meters of wings, 20 meters of body and descendants, plus incomparable endurance, they become the best mount for the team. In some restricted transmission environments or when going to unknown areas, pterosaur is often the team''s favorite mount. Even Han Chen also wants to prepare one for the world. If he meets pterosaur, Xuanying in the team can be laid off. However, Han Chen has to learn the ability of pterosaur, which is the ability of hell! The more thinking, Han Chen is more headache, pterosaur is good at flying and speed, but speed does not mean agility! The biggest value of pterosaur is to be a transport plane, which is not suitable for fighting at all! Of course, it may be useful to clean up the minions, but does he lack the ability to clean them up? After experiencing some inner struggle, Han Chen began to regard himself as a pterosaur, constantly flying in the sky, and there was a skill prototype appeared in his mind, let him evolve the rudiment of this skill into a complete skill, then he could get rid of the sea of suffering. When he felt this skill, Han Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "man invented the plane according to the principle of bird flight. Should I learn how to fly long distances from the flying principle of pterosaur?" With that, he stretched out the wings of darkness. Although the dark wing is a feathered special skill, or a half magic power, it is more appropriate, but its consumption is too large, it can only be used as an instant burst, or for a short period of time to dodge. If the time is a little longer, then his essence will be exhausted. After reaching the legendary level, he has the ability to fly, or control the space. The biggest use of the dark wing for him is the ability of body method. When his speed skill is in the cooling period, and the opponent catches the gap during the cooling period, he can use the dark wing to fight for himself One to two seconds, give yourself a chance to breathe. If you want to learn the ability of pterosaur to travel long distances, it is not helpful for Han Chen. Han Chen''s route is the school of "one hit, one kill". All the preparations are for one hit, and all tactics are to ensure that his attack can be hit. After hitting the opponent, all buffs will burst out in an instant. The ability to reduce consumption does not mean much to him. His road itself is to pursue his own strength. It is OK for him to hand over the task of team operation to others. For example, in the face of zulongxing, even if he let go to kill, he can not kill many people of the other party. After reducing consumption, he can save some potions. It is better for him to increase the outbreak and promote the important figures of the other party Good for beheading. "Forget it, let''s just say it''s more skill than you need." With such a mentality, Han Chen feels the power of pterosaur seriously. However, after feeling the reason of pterosaur''s endurance for a while, Han Chen felt a depression again. "NIMA! The reason why pterosaurs have great endurance is actually due to the origin of giant dragons! " When found this, Han Chen almost scolded. Dragon lineage is originally an open bloodline. Both attribute and armor resistance are at the top of the divine realm. Even ordinary Dragon Descendants need top lineages such as angel lineage to compete with them. Only a few can exert the power of lineage to a certain extent, can they compete with the Dragon lineage. As for the dragon? It is even more close to the existence of the single invincible. They have no weakness and no short board. This is the existence of breaking the balance. Only the God kingdom will allow such an existence to spread the power of the Dragon without fear. As far as the divine realm is concerned, as long as you can become stronger, whatever method you use? Where do you come from? If the dragon clan can overcome the low potential of the dragon people, then the divine region may even set up a profession for the dragon clan. Therefore, Han Chen almost scolded pterosaur when he learned that pterosaur could exert its lasting characteristics only by virtue of the strength of the Dragon Descendants.Can''t the big powers built here grow snacks? What do you want to do to include such a trash race? Is it to challenge the experimenter''s limits and test their ability to face adversity, or is it just to test the experimenter''s luck? Thinking of this, Han Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of a new possibility. "It''s OK to build the soul lock tower anywhere, but in the end it''s built in the valley of the dragon. Why? It seems that the other party should absorb soul as the cost of maintaining the soul lock tower. However, since the powerful people want to do something, they usually don''t do it at will. " Thinking of this, Han Chen began to figure out the intention of the powerful. What are the characteristics of Dragon Valley? The first feature is that it is very strong. Even the giant dragon people can afford to toss and hunt here, which shows the bearing capacity of the environment here. Another feature is the diversity of species here. The influence of the Dragon lineage is very strong. Even if a very common herb is dropped into the mouth by the dragon, unexpected changes will occur. Originally, it is just a very common bird and beast. After climbing into the relationship with the dragon clan, it will also become very popular. Moreover, even if the same race gains the power of different dragon lineages, they will become different Dragon Descendants. Therefore, the diversity of species in Dragon Valley is far more than that of the outside world. Thinking of this, Han Chen quickly learned the skill of pterosaur, and then randomly selected another evergreen lamp. After learning with the fastest speed, he immediately changed to the next one. In this way, he changed more than a dozen skills, and it took him several times as much time to learn skills that didn''t fit in with him. However, even if he wasted so much time, Han Chen did not regret it, because he has roughly understood the identity of some of the powerful people who built the soul lock tower. "If I''m not wrong, it''s a dragon master who built this place." Chapter 701 Chapter 701 the Dragon Hunter when he discovered this, Han Chen was a little depressed. If the other side is a dragon master, then the other side should be the enemy of the dragon clan. In this way, Li Long is the best successor here. I would have let him have a try. Of course, although Li Long''s fighting consciousness is also very high, his fighting consciousness was honed before the arrival of the divine realm, which does not mean that he knows much about the laws of the divine realm. He has no choice but to become a dragon master. Who made him perform the feat of killing dragons just after entering the divine realm? However, since the facts can not be changed, Han Chen can only take it calmly. "Dragon master, they learn dragon, understand dragon, analyze dragon, and then kill dragon. If dragon master wants to become a strong one, he must embark on the road of killing dragon continuously. The more dragons are slaughtered, the stronger the Dragon Master''s strength will be. Learning dragon is the first and most important step for them to prepare for killing dragon." If you want to defeat an enemy stronger than yourself, you must first understand the other party. If the enemy has no weakness, or it is difficult to exploit the opponent''s weakness, even if you know the opponent''s weakness, it is difficult to defeat the enemy, then the first thing you should do is to learn from the other party. Learning from the strengths of the dragon, then understanding each other''s weaknesses, and finally defeating the other with the same strength, this is the path that the dragon master should take. Therefore, the Dragon Master is the biggest enemy of the dragon clan. If both sides coexist peacefully, it must be because one of them has beaten the other party down. Han Chen absorbed the power of the shadow dragon, but for him, it was absorbed as food, not really accepted the power of the shadow dragon. How can a man without the power of a dragon kill a dragon? At this time, he suddenly thought of a branch of archers, that is the Dragon hunter. Dragon hunter is a very special branch, which is set up to deal with the dragon clan lineage. Only archers have this road, and other professions don''t have this road. This is a very special route. When you become a dragon hunter, you will get the talent of the Dragon hunter, and then you will get a skill [arrow making]. This is the skill that archers make their own arrows. The knowledge created can only be used by themselves. If others use it, they will not get any additional bonus, which is no different from a stick. The arrow made by dragon hunter has a very special power, that is, it can cause damage to people with dragon lineage. This damage can be either "ignore the other''s Dragon lineage" or "inflict force critical hit damage to dragon". Of course, one out of two is not random. It''s decided by the Dragon hunter when he makes the arrow. All of them have strong vitality and resistance. If they hurt each other with "ignoring each other''s Dragon lineage", then in their own eyes, they are just ordinary people with stronger attributes, and they are not so hard to fight. Flying kites can kill each other. When the opponent is hit hard, the impact of the opponent''s Dragon lineage on their own defense will be weakened a lot. At this time, you can use the ability of the latter to take over the head. It is precisely because of the existence of dragon hunters that the Dragon tribe has not become a rotten Street thing in the holy land. Only when certain forces need to establish some special arms, can they form a dragon tribe army. However, the larger forces will also raise a dragon Hunter army to deal with the dragon people. "Why do arrows made by dragon hunters cause special damage to dragon clan lineage?" Han Chen fell into thinking. If they are ordinary people, of course, they don''t need to study the principle of skills. They just need to consider how to use skills. Creating skills belongs to powerful people. However, since Han Chen has reached this level, Han Chen must have insight into the truth. "If the skills of harming the dragon clan can be popularized in other professions, the status of the dragon clan in the divine realm will be greatly reduced." Han Chen thought about this, and then in turn thought, "in fact, there are many ways to control the dragon clan. For dragon master, this is a skill that needs to be mastered universally. However, these methods can not be popularized. Where is the difficulty of popularization?" Along this line of thought, Han Chen thought about the particularity of dragon Hunters: "the reason why they are special is that the arrows they make are different. The arrows they make have the power to hurt the dragon. So, since the arrows can hurt the dragon, why can''t ordinary equipment have special effects to hurt the dragon?" "Obviously, this is because arrows are consumables, and ordinary equipment is not consumables." There is something like durability in equipment. The durability of black and blue equipment is generally very poor. After level 10, black equipment begins to be eliminated. After level 20, the blue quality can not be used at all. Because in the same level of combat, only a better skill is needed to clear the durability of blue equipment directly. However, arrows are different. Generally, arrows are blue, and a few are green. Red arrows can be used as an archer''s assassin''s mace. They can''t be used casually.For example, the earthly team is the most luxurious team on earth and the team with the highest individual wealth, but even they can''t use the arrow of red quality as a routine means. Because the durability of the arrow is really poor. If the durability of the blue equipment is 10, then the durability of the arrow is 1. The durability of the green suit is generally 150, while the arrow is only 10, which is less than one tenth, so the arrow is generally regarded as disposable supplies. "Archers can throw arrows when they are used up, but Assassins'' swords are not the same as warriors'' swords. In fact, only archers can use equipment as consumables. That''s why archers are the only profession that can become dragon hunters in large numbers." Thinking of this, Han Chen realized that the biggest problem in popularizing the means of restraining the dragon clan is that the equipment of the restraining dragon clan can not be used for other purposes. For example, if the assassin''s dagger or dagger is made into the object of restraining the dragon clan, one or two stronger skills will be scrapped. Then even if the dragon people are restrained, their vitality is very strong. How can you fight them when your equipment is scrapped? If you can get through it, you will be created by someone with great ability. Since this road is not even able to walk, then Han Chen can only find another way. "Changing clothes in battle? It''s OK to deal with the weak. If it''s to deal with those who can pose a threat to themselves, it''s humiliating the intelligence quotient of the other side. " Han Chen once again rejected an idea. Chapter 702 Time flies, Han Chen doesn''t know how long he has been here. But even if he racked his brains, he could not think of a more reliable road. Finally, after thinking about it, facing such a powerful race as the dragon clan, it seems that only the Dragon Master''s road can work. The dragon master can not only restrain the dragon, but also have the same strength as the dragon, and can master the Dragon language magic that the dragon clan can use. It is very powerful. However, dragon master is doomed not to be popularized! If any race popularizes dragon master, then the race can be destroyed by the dragon clan in minutes if it reveals a little information, and there is no chance to grow up at all. However, if you want to grow up, there is no way to be secretive. Even if the Dragon Master hides his identity, this hiding is only hidden after the action. If you shoot a gun for another place, you can escape faster than the giant dragon clan can chase. But if it is universal, it will only be destroyed by the dragon clan. Even if this method can be successful and tens of thousands, even tens of millions, of dragon masters can really reach the peak? It''s impossible. There is a law in nature, that is, the number of organisms in the lower layer of the food chain is many times that of the upper layer. If you want to feed a sheep, you need a lot of grass. A grassland can feed many sheep. But if you want to feed a tiger, you need a forest ecosystem. The same is true in the divine realm. Although the wild monsters in the divine realm will constantly refresh, they still follow the law of spirit son conservation on the whole. If they want to hunt and kill those players, they need many times the number of wild monsters, and the refresh frequency is high enough. The same is true of dragon master. Although the dragon clan is absolutely unwilling to admit it, the Dragon Master is actually standing at a higher place than the dragon clan. In the food chain, they are above the dragon clan. The dragon clan was originally a very small group. The growth of a dragon master also requires many dragons as the price, so this road is not feasible. "Neither this nor that. All the possible paths have been wiped out by the great powers." Han Chen suddenly thought of a sentence, go their own way, let others have no way to go, this sentence used here seems to be very timely. When Han Chen thought hard and couldn''t solve it, he even had the idea of giving up. He is not a person without perseverance, but he will stick to the things he believes. He has no interest in studying the weakness of dragon. It is too strong for him to insist on something he doesn''t care about at all. His energy is limited and he is more willing to put it into something more meaningful. "Wait a minute. Why should I follow the author''s train of thought?" When Han Chen thought of this, he felt that he was simply too stupid. Han Chen received examination oriented education. It is very common to speculate on the ideas of the examiners. It has become an instinct. Therefore, when he found that the powerful person here is likely to be a dragon master, he could not help but follow the other party''s ideas. But even if he can answer each other''s "questions", what''s the point? Teachers on earth will be happy that the students'' thoughts are the same as themselves, but the level of the powerful person in the divine realm is too high. A student who can only learn from himself and improve according to his own ideas is no different from teaching to them. Even if it is not in accordance with the other party''s ideas, for Han Chen, to embark on the same road as the Dragon Master is not what he wants. Han Chen''s road has been planned from the beginning. What he wants to take is an invincible Road, a single invincible Road, not a road to restrain the dragon people. Thinking of this, Han Chen only felt that his thinking of examination oriented education was gradually disintegrating and began to become more flexible. "The way I want to go is to pursue the strong individual. Although the strength of the team is also needed, it is not an end, it is just a means." Han Chen began to examine his own heart, what kind of road he was going to take, "but what I want is really powerful? No, what I want is detachment and freedom. This is not the freedom of custom in western countries, but the freedom of not being manipulated by others or withdrawing puppets from others. It is a freedom that can protect the people that they care about, so that they can be free from the influence of life. So, even if the dark Americans have some opportunities to become special professions in their memory, even the dark people are very sorry to miss them, but I am not interested in those at all, because for me, being strong is just a means, not a result. " Thinking of this, Han Chen opened his eyes: "I understand that if the strong is just a means for me, now I want to pursue the strong, and I don''t have to start from the enemy. Maybe I don''t need to study the weakness of the dragon clan. I just need to be able to ensure that I can deal with all the dragon clan."Thinking of this, Han Chen only felt that all the resentment accumulated in this layer began to disappear, and his heart was like a mirror, reflecting his own way forward. Then, instead of thinking about the ability to restrain the dragons, he began to think about how to make himself capable of defeating all the dragons. "I don''t know how many enemies I will face in the future, and I don''t know what kind of enemies I will face. Even because of the road I''ve taken, maybe I will face more enemies than the dark ones. Maybe, the dragon clan can''t be bypassed, and the dragon clan is a difficult problem that can''t be bypassed." Han Chen said, "I want to create a kind of magic power, or develop a tactic. Even if this tactic can only be used by me, or even if I use it, it must be matched with the sharpness of the night devil sword. All I have to do is to make myself have the ability to deal with such enemies." Han Chen continues to choose Changming lamp. When he continues to learn Yalong''s ability, he has changed a completely different perspective. Instead of imitating, he begins to analyze and restrain each other. After the idea of communication, Han Chen only felt a flash of light in his mind, as if he had thought of such a way, but suddenly forgot. And this kind of aura is not a flash away, but it seems that he has captured it many times, but each time it is unable to really capture the same. "Do I think I''ve fallen into some kind of misunderstanding?" Han Chen couldn''t help doubting. Chapter 703 Chapter 703 new ideas Han Chen withdrew from an ever burning lamp and began to empty his mind, thinking about the similarities among the dragon race, dragon origin and Yalong. "Those who are related to the Dragon lineage generally have strong vitality, strong defense and resistance. Most special effects will weaken them to the extreme. The curse of darkness can be used to curse at the legendary level, but even an epic Earth Dragon can resist my curse force." This is the characteristics of the dragon clan, the talent of others, there is no way. Because of the adverse effect of the curse of darkness, Han Chen can repeatedly use it to deal with powerful enemies before he grows up. But in the face of the Dragon lineage, the curse of darkness was cut to pieces. This is only one of the Asian dragons. If a real pure blood dragon comes to Han Chen, Han Chen''s dark curse will at most tattoo the other side. "It''s not the curse of darkness. It''s just that the dragon is too overbearing. I was able to make the curse of darkness have an effect on the earth dragons. It''s also because the Emperor himself was too dead that I was able to hurt the earth dragons through the contract relationship. Etc? A contract? " Han Chen thought of the holy Dragon Emperor, only felt that the light in his mind was getting closer and closer to himself. Because the Earth Dragon is a kind of Asian dragon, it has a high resistance to curse. Although the emperor of the dragon is also of dragon origin, he is of dragon origin, which is different from the Asian Dragon. Moreover, he is a humanoid creature, and the contract does some harm to him. As a legend level power, the penetration of the dark curse is very strong. If the penetration of the dark curse is 96%, then the resistance of the Earth Dragon is 99%, and that of the holy Dragon Emperor is 95%. The value gap between the emperor and the Earth Dragon seems small, but when the curse comes, the emperor will be penetrated, and the Earth Dragon will not. "Even the power of the dragon can''t resist the power of the contract. Of course, the legend level can break the contract by force, but it also has to pay a huge price. If it is not for special things, the existence of the legend level will not easily violate the contract, and the power of the contract is equal to other races, not because of you We have a strong pedigree, so we will take extra care of you. " "When Li long just entered the divine realm, he killed a legendary sacred dragon''s pet before he had any strength. From the level of hierarchy, the level of both sides was the same. From the level of life, the two sides were almost different, but he still succeeded." "Apart from his firm belief, the more important reason is that both sides have a contractual relationship. Through the power of the contract, he can make the two sides stand at the same starting point, eliminate the difference of blood and the advantage of race, and just compete with the purest ideas." If there is no contract between the two sides, then no matter how firm Li Long''s will power is, it will not become the actual strength, so the contract will become a bridge. "Do you want me to deceive the dragon people, sign contracts with them, or control some means of forcibly signing contracts? Don''t you think you''re a fool? " Han Chen''s idea just flashed for a few seconds and was rejected. If the dragon clan was so stupid, how could they still stand at the top of the divine realm? I''ve been taken for a ride. But this road does not work, but it can give Han Chen a new inspiration. "The contract belongs to a kind of media, which can pull both sides to the same level. However, there are also some other media." "In other words, I can fight with each other in a place that bypasses the opponent''s strengths. If it''s at the level of strength, or magic, or even in the level of soul, I don''t have an advantage. But if it''s the level of illusory will, it has the possibility of defeating the other side." Thinking of this, Han Chen only felt a bright road unfolding in front of him. Do you have willpower and belief level skills? There are, of course. Han Chen''s claimed talent is "stealing". In fact, this talent is incidental. His real talent is "ancient inheritance", which is a talent that can accept a fallen strong man. For example, among the three people he can choose, there is one golden armor God general. His talent is with the deterrent effect of spiritual level. Similar talent Chen Dong also has, he can also cause spiritual shock to the other side, and with the improvement of his own level, as well as the gap between the two levels, the effect of Tianwei will be increased. The principle of this skill is a skill that triggers the instinct of life. It can arouse people''s fear of the strong. This is one of the instincts of life. Therefore, it is difficult to survive unless you are strong enough. Moreover, the dragon power belongs to a similar skill. This dragon power is not a psychological pressure, but a life level oppression. Within the scope of Longwei''s influence, if the strength gap is slightly larger, it will even be unstable. This kind of skill has nothing to do with the opponent''s own defense."The dragon race itself is a race that is good at the spirit of dragon power. It is not a simple thing to defeat them in this respect, but there is another way, that is, murderous spirit." This kind of thing is invisible and immaterial, but not to mention killing people. Even if some butchers or cooks kill chickens or dogs more often, they will have some temperament of restraining each other. The reason why there is no such restraint in Shenyu is that the selected Shenzhou creatures generally have the experience of killing people. Everyone is 55 Kai. Why should I be afraid of you? Therefore, if there are more dragon slaughters, will they also have the aura of fearing the dragon people? If you can turn this aura into a skill or a magic power, will it work wonders for the dragon clan? When Han Chen thought of this, he immediately realized that he entered a long-term light and began his own attempt. When the idea was born in his mind, a strong momentum suddenly burst out of his body. This momentum had a strong special effect, and even directly scattered the shadow of Yalong, who was chosen by himself. "So good, so fast?" Han Chen was stunned, and then immediately thought of the reason, "I understand that this is the result of killing those dragon people outside. The people I killed are basically of dragon blood. Although the highly developed masters are not here, they are still effective because of the large number of slain for me." With this in mind, a new skill, or a new power, begins to appear. Chapter 704 Chapter 704 reverse dragon power "the dragon clan has dragon power, which can oppress each other on the life level, stimulate the other party''s fear of life instinct, and the desire to survive. If I just create a dragon power specifically for the dragon, I may be able to cause some oppression on the other side at the spiritual level, but it should not be enough." Han Chen thought of this, he thought of the emperor of the dragon and his dragon again. When the power of the curse passes through the contract, it directly ignores the resistance of the opponent''s body surface, and directly plays an effect in the other party''s soul. It''s like attacking the other side''s fortress. Originally, this is a fortress that is hard to break, and there is a reinforcements to attack and defend each other. This is even more difficult. However, the allies of the other side are really stupid. In the secret channel of mutual support, the negative effect of being rejected by the other party is directly introduced into their own castle, and then burst out in their own castle. No matter how strong the defense of the other side is, it is useless. Therefore, as long as you want to find the spiritual weakness of the other party, the effect of this new magical power will explode directly in the other party''s body. Is this possible? It''s not only possible, it''s common. One of the assassin''s routes is a class that is good at marking enemies. Unless they have very special means, the enemies marked by the assassins are basically difficult to get rid of the assassin''s pursuit. Other classes also have some tracking skills. For example, archers must be good at tracking, but the tracking ability is strong or weak nothing more. The dragon clan has a talent, that is revenge. If the other party kills his or her own kin, the rest of their kin will also have a sense. As long as the two sides are within a certain distance, they can sense the other party''s existence and solve the arrogant person who dares to attack his own clan. Before being killed by the dragon clan once, it is difficult to escape the pursuit even if it is to escape to the ends of the earth. But what if revenge is used as a medium? Then, can Han Chen''s threat to the dragon clan be strengthened without restriction through the power of revenge. Seeing that each dragon clan is killed, the deterrent ability becomes stronger. Moreover, it comes from the instinct of life, which is hard to resist. "Holy Dragon Emperor, you are really very polite." When the idea was opened, Han Chen''s various ideas immediately poured out. At this time, he could not help but thank the emperor of the dragon. He not only pointed out such a place for himself, but also brought him new inspiration. Both the generation of inspiration and the problems encountered in the process of inspiration were solved by the emperor. If the emperor knew this, I''m afraid he would vomit blood. As for how to learn revenge, it''s easy. The most important thing here is the soul lamp of Yalong. If you try it a few times, you can always meet the right one. After several attempts, Han Chen''s new magic power finally appeared a bud. This skill is aimed at the vengeance effect of the dragon clan. It turns the anger of the enemy and the killed clan into the fear that the other party killed his or her companion. Maybe it''s because the number of people he killed is not enough, or the number of enemies killed by him is not enough, so the effect of this new magic power is not too strong. Moreover, the effect of this magic power for the Dragon descendants may be very good, but for the real Asian dragons and giant dragons, it may be somewhat unsatisfactory. But even so, Han Chen is still in a good mood. Although this magic power is only a bud now, if he really embarks on the road of fighting against the dragon clan, with the more and more killing, his restraint to the dragon clan will become stronger and stronger, and he may even reach the point where his eyes pass and the other party will crawl in front of him. Although such fantasies are taken for granted, they are not impossible to exist. This skill is a chicken rib on ordinary people, and only strong people like Han Chen can play its effect. "Since this is aimed at the effect of dragon development, then this move is named" reverse Longwei " Han Chen immediately thought of a name for the magic power. When he finished naming, he also got a hint from the divine domain wristwatch: "congratulations on your own understanding of the magic power [anti dragon power]." Although it''s just a simple hint, the recognition of Shenyu wristwatch represents the recognition of Shenyu. "Why didn''t I get a hint when I learned a new skill? Is it because there is not enough innovation? Or is this skill not tested in reality? " Han Chen shook his head and didn''t think much. In any case, there is no reward for understanding a new magic power, not even a word of encouragement and comfort. It doesn''t matter whether the God domain accepts it or not. As long as he admits it himself. At the same time, he also knew that when he understood this skill, he would probably be on the road of opposing the dragon, but he was not afraid. The stronger the enemy is, the better the effect will be.What can''t knock me down will make me stronger. After cheering himself up, Han Chen suddenly started other associations: "this is a magic power specially aimed at the dragon race. Is it useful for other races? As long as you kill the more members of this race, the more restrained you will be with the rest of the other race? " Thinking of this, Han Chen thinks that this is completely possible, but there are many limitations. For example, humans are afraid of tigers and snakes. These are the fears passed down from their ancestors. But what if this person killed tigers or cut down snakes? Then the fear of the other person will be much less. In the same way, if it''s the race that fights you to and fro with the Terran, the fear of human beings will fade away after killing people. This move is useful for the dragon clan. In addition to the particularity of the other party, it is also because the other party is an individual creature. For the other party, it can not threaten its own existence. No matter what race it is, it is just a group of ants who are not looked at by them. "It may not work for ordinary races, but it may have special effects against the Holy See." Han Chen suddenly thought of zulongxing. Although eternal theocracy is also a forbidden one, it does not pose a great threat to the earth because of its weak power. Only the glorious Vatican can really pose a great threat to the earth, and only the angel legion of the Holy See can compete head-on with the earth, and will not be defeated by a single face. Since the other party has the same spiritual will, many of the other party''s thoughts should be common. If we can find the position of this "passage", then for Han Chen, the unbreakable whole of the glorious Vatican may really be treated as only one enemy. Thinking of this, Han Chen can''t help but be a little excited. Of course, although these are not far away from him, it is the most important thing to climb the summit here. Chapter 705 In Chapter 705, I''m unreasonable on one floor of the soul lock tower, a perfect woman in white armor and white wings stands here, smiling at the last ever burning lamp. "Finally, it''s a success. Do you really think you are qualified to negotiate with our angel clan? It''s ridiculous. Now, I''ve become the master of the soul lock tower. If you become our servant and drive us, then we can''t keep you, but if we don''t, we''ll have to change some obedient people. " This angel girl has a delicate face and a holy temperament. If Han Chen is here, she will definitely treat her as Vivian at first sight. After all, both sides are very similar in appearance and temperament. But for the angel clan, this is just a common phenomenon. When the aesthetic reaches a certain level, the understanding of beauty will be close to a unified standard to a large extent. Moreover, the appearance of angel clan is also linked with talent. Therefore, many talents of angel family are very similar in appearance and temperament. It''s true that the angel clan is really trying to control the soul lock tower. He thought it was just a treasure house, and he was the lucky one who found a huge fortune by accident. However, he didn''t think that his vision was still too short-sighted. The wealth that is valued by oneself is regarded as the foundation of the outside world. It is only used as an ornament in front of him. Under the girl''s expectant eyes, an imaginary figure appeared on the wall in front of her, and then asked her, "your name?" The angel girl replied, "my name is ramilina, and I have passed all the tests. I am the new owner of the soul lock tower." Even with her heart, she couldn''t help but feel proud when she mentioned this. The more knowledgeable people are, the more they understand the value of the soul lock tower. This is a special object created for detachment. Moreover, the higher the horizon is, the greater the possibility of detachment will be. The angel family has a special status in the divine realm. They don''t need to invade the earth, because they have a special quota. Although the number is small and there is no chance to use it, the quota itself is a symbol, a powerful symbol. So, remilina was very excited. In fact, there are many angels sent here to try, but they all failed. As the only one to succeed, she certainly proved her potential. After getting the lock soul tower, she can not only get the help of the lock soul tower itself, but also have proved her potential. After returning to the angel clan, she will certainly get strong support from the group. For the existence of a hopeful transcendent, no matter how much it costs to cultivate, it is completely possible. After successfully completing this task, no matter what kind of benefits will flow to her. However, just as she began to look forward to the future, the voice of virtual shadow threw a basin of cold water on her: "you are late, the lock soul tower has chosen the master." After hearing this, remilina fell into an ice cave. Just when she was most proud, when she thought she had passed all the tests and thought she had become the master of the soul lock tower, the other party suddenly told herself, "are you late? If it is to fail in the middle of the way, it is justifiable to fail in the last most difficult place. However, the other side said that "the lock soul tower has chosen the master." For her, it was even more difficult to accept than failure. It was just like falling from the cloud to the 18 levels of hell. The extreme contrast made her unable to accept. She forced herself to calm down, and then asked, "since the master has been chosen here, why have I just been able to stand the test? Does it mean that the other party suddenly accepted the test ahead of me while I was carrying out the final test? Then why didn''t I see that figure? " Thought of here, she also gradually calmed down. If the other party has passed the test before her own final test, what is the significance of her test? However, the other party did not see the figure at all? How can this be considered a test. Do you mean? She suddenly thought of a possibility. Is the final test really the last test? Even if this is true, it may be the other party''s extra test? However, the shadow''s reply shocked her: "you didn''t see him because he was still in the process of testing and failed to pass all the tests. If you continue to wait here, you should be able to see him after a period of time." On hearing this, remilina felt only a burst of anger. What does this mean? If people pass the test earlier than themselves, it''s not worth it.However, people are still in the process of testing, which means that the other party has passed the test. What does this mean? Thinking of this, ramilina argued: "I am the one who has passed your complete test. I should be the new master here. Why should you choose a person who has not passed the test to become the new master here? What''s the reason? Why don''t you choose me. " Xu Ying said: "I want to choose an excellent person. Although he has not passed the test yet, he will pass the test sooner or later. It is only a matter of time. When he passes the test, he will be able to prove that he is better than you." Ramilina said: "however, I came first. Many opportunities in the divine realm are unique. When two people who have the same information about a mythical equipment set out to look for this treasure, the first one to find is the owner of the treasure. However, it doesn''t make any sense for the other person to be brilliant." It is a basic principle to come first, then to arrive. This is not to say that God should be reasonable, but because it is an objective phenomenon. Just like when Han Chen enters the bloody land, only the first person who arrives will give you an advantage. The second person arrives? Who are you! The countess is the same. She only needs Han Chen to owe her a favor. The three forces of iron and blood city are the same. They only pay attention to the first one. No matter how amazing you are, it may be later. But at least for now, the first is the most valuable existence. Xu Ying nodded his head and said, "what you said is very reasonable. In fact, luck is also part of being a strong man. Even if he is very gifted, he may miss some unique opportunities and miss the way to become the strongest. Therefore, it is a very simple criterion and fair to judge first Remilina''s eyes were happy. She didn''t expect that the other party could talk so easily. Just as she was about to add a few words, the empty shadow suddenly said: "however, God is fair, I am unreasonable." Chapter 706 Chapter 706 trial and being tried hearing this shadow, ramilina was almost vomiting blood. She worked hard to pass the soul lock tower, thought it was a chance to soar into the sky, but unexpectedly, she was preempted. No, this is not the first step, the other side is not as fast as her, but still cut Hu. It''s not about cutting the beard in the middle of the road. It was after she passed the test that she suddenly cut off her beard. It took a long time for Remilia to say, "so, is it the Lord who came out to inform me of this?" Xu Ying said: "I''m not a reasonable person, but after all, my fist is not as big as the divine domain. So in some things, I can''t listen to the divine domain. If I want to transfer the opportunity to others, it''s not so easy and needs your cooperation." "Do you think it''s possible?" said ramilina, gnashing her teeth This is her chance. If the other party doesn''t want to give her the chance, she has to cooperate to give it to others. If it wasn''t for the status of the other party, she would have turned over. Virtual shadow said: "there is nothing impossible. Your level is 52, and the person I selected is 43. Moreover, it has been less than two months since I became a legend level. I can give you a positive chance to defeat him. If you win, everything belongs to you. If you lose, everything is his." Remilina almost wanted to vomit blood, which was too much. It seems to be the simplest winner to kill rule, but in fact it is not. All this is her, why give each other a chance? Although she doesn''t think that a person who has just become a legend and has existed for less than two months can defeat her, she does not need to give the other party this opportunity! However, as soon as she was about to object, Xu Ying suddenly said, "if you refuse, I will give him a chance to seize all of you. Of course, whether he can accomplish such a thing depends on himself." Remilina hesitated when she heard that. These two seem to be the same, but in fact, there are essential differences. If it''s a winner, then everything on both sides is on the table. In front of a person who has just reached 43 level and has been a legendary level for less than two months, she has won a lot. Although there may be professional restraint between the two sides, in the face of absolute gap, professional restraint can be ignored. The only thing to be suspected is that this powerful person is optimistic about the other side and is likely to provide some help to the other party secretly. In this way, the variables will be even greater. Remilina thought for a moment and said, "although the master is the master of the soul lock tower, even the master can''t completely control this place! Otherwise, you don''t need to discuss with me here. " Xu Ying said: "you are wrong. I''m just a doorkeeper. The treasures in the divine realm are always occupied by the strong. If you can be recognized by the soul lock tower, it can only prove that you have enough potential. However, if a genius wants to be a strong one, it needs enough experience. If you refuse, you should naturally prove that you are worthy of the master of the lock soul tower Share. " Remilina calmed down when she heard this. This is true, because death is not really the cause of death in the divine realm. Therefore, the larger forces will not protect the genius too much. They will provide enough resources to help lay a solid foundation for genius, but they will never protect it. Because only through the wind and rain, can we grow better. Enjoy the best training conditions, naturally also have to accept the most cruel training. So don''t think that if you get the recognition of the soul lock tower, you can rest assured. The soul lock tower can become the cornerstone of your strength and the root of your disaster. Thinking of this, remilina said, "what I want to know is, if I agree, is the person you choose to be tested?" If she doesn''t agree, then the other party will provide help to the selected person and give him the opportunity to take advantage of himself. This means is unknown at all, because she is the test object. If she agrees, Han Chen will be tested, and she will become Han Chen''s test stone to test whether he is qualified to be the master of the soul lock tower. Thinking of this, remilina said: "I should not be afraid of any test, but I came here to ensure that I can get the lock soul tower, so I don''t have to ask for trouble to increase the difficulty for no reason, so I agreed." It''s not a self deceptive idea, it''s her real idea. Genius will encounter a lot of difficulties in their growth, but this does not mean that they have to increase their own difficulties. For geniuses, finding ways to reduce difficulty in desperate situations is what they need to do. What kind of suffering in the future is a matter of the future. For ramilina, it is more likely to get the benefits that she can get, which is the most important thing.With a wave of his hand, a sword and a mirror appeared in front of him, floating in front of ramilina. Without waiting for remilina to ask, Xu Ying explained: "your profession is a swordsman. This sword is the projection of a mythical sword, which can coincide with your sword, so that your sword can have part of the mythical level ability in this period of time. Although it is only part of it, it is enough to ensure that you will not suffer for equipment." Remilina took a breath: "you mean? His equipment is better than mine, and the gap between him and him is so big that you need to adjust the balance? " Because the combat conditions of the two sides are originally unequal, if we want to create a fair combat environment, it is understandable that someone will adjust the strength of both sides. If the strength of both sides has reached the point where it needs to be adjusted by someone with great ability, what kind of terrible existence is the opposite side? Virtual shadow said: "you misunderstood, since he wants to get an opportunity that he should not have, then on the way to get this chance, I naturally want to erase his present possibility of winning. If he had the hope of winning when facing you, but after I adjusted the difficulty, he had no hope." After listening to Xu Ying''s explanation, ramilina felt some toothache. Is this the thinking of the powerful? Obviously, they are optimistic about each other, but they have to put them to death. Originally, they still have the hope of winning, but now they have no hope. She didn''t doubt the truth of his words, because he didn''t have to lie. So she asked, "so, what are you looking forward to?" Chapter 707 Chapter 707 the idea of the great power if it was not for the great powers who had hope for each other, they would not appear. Even though he claimed to be just a doorkeeper, in the eyes of ramilina, the other side was still a powerful person. Now the other party, is obviously optimistic about Han Chen, but now to erase the other party''s hope? What on earth is he trying to do? Remilina suddenly felt a little lucky. The thinking of powerful people and ordinary people are not on the same channel at all. If she chooses to insist on becoming the master of the soul lock tower, and then accepts the challenge in an orthodox manner, will she be in the same position in the trial arranged by the other party? Virtual shadow then said: "this mirror is a real part of mythical equipment. It''s the part of a set of mythological armor. I took it down and gave it to you. You can replace the heart guard with this one. If the other party attacks your heart, it can completely block it from the front or from the back." If it''s a normal goggle, it''s normal to only be able to defend the front. But if it''s a part of mythical equipment, it certainly can''t be viewed according to common sense. This move is to guard against the opponent''s attack against the weakness. After all, compared with the weakness of throat and eyebrow, the heart is better to attack. Assassins like to use back stab from the back. "In that case, how is he going to win?" she asked? Although I haven''t met the man yet, I can''t see the possibility of his winning from your arrangement, and you can''t arrange a condition for me to win. " "What I''m saying is that he doesn''t have the possibility of winning, but he hasn''t come here yet. When he comes here, it''s possible to create completely different possibilities." Remilina was shocked: "is that how you look after the people you choose?" Virtual shadow said: "of course, want to become a talent of course to pay the price." Remilina was silent for a few seconds and said, "in that case, I''ll take it." She is also a genius, a conceited genius, but the lock soul tower relationship is too important, so she can not have a bit of relaxation. Now she was glad to hear the other party''s way of testing the chosen one. Completely erase all the possibility of winning, and then let the other party create miracles without knowing it. This is not inhuman, at least not human. And she suddenly realized that maybe this is not because for the powerful people, genius needs extreme exercise, but because for them, genius is everywhere. If you fail, you can replace another, if you continue to fail, you can continue to change. They are the closest to the eternal existence and have an extremely long life. In their long life, they have met countless talents. Therefore, even if it is only one in ten thousand chance, they can not be polite to gamble, because for them, even if it is 10000 attempts, it is just a small matter. Therefore, the other party did not have high expectations for Han Chen, but for them, it was just an attempt. An attempt, even if it''s a failure, is nothing. Han Chen failed, lock soul tower will usher in the next master, another place, the trial still. At the thought of this, remilina seemed to feel a little sad. She is like a pearl in the angel family. It can be expected that when she proves her potential this time, she will become a star studded existence. But in the eyes of the superior, he is just one of the countless attempts. "Whether I am respected or not depends not on the other side, but on myself. If I can become a strong man, how can they still treat me with such an attitude? Even if it is not looked down upon, but for me, the significance of this matter is enough to change my life, so I must not fail Soon, remilina quickly adjusted herself to the new forces. Although it was only the projection and parts of mythical equipment, she suddenly felt that her equipment seemed to have an essential change when she was inlaid with her own equipment. This change is not an increase in intensity and strength, but a feeling that is hard to describe. If we have to make a metaphor, it is that the priority in some aspects has been greatly improved. For example, Han Chen''s signature [bleeding] skill, which only needs a skill book worth 20 Amethyst coins and blessing can be offset. As long as people with sufficient financial resources, they will prepare one. So although this skill is very effective against ordinary people, it can''t be used to deal with experts. However, as long as the priority of this skill is raised, it is a big killer that can produce great effect against anyone. When rimelina was trying, she suddenly felt a brand-new door open in front of her eyes.On the other hand, Han Chen has no idea about it. For him, the improvement of his knowledge level is even more gratifying. Although he knows that if the final test is not passed, it is likely that all the gains gained here will be taken back, but he is still fascinated by the improvement of the essence of his soul. In addition, he believed that even if he was deprived of anything, he would not lose all of it. There are always some things that can not be taken away, which will become the gems of their own way forward and the greatest help to their own progress. So even if he knew that there might have been an angel family ahead of him, or even earlier than he had been recognized by the soul lock tower, he had also looked down on all this. When he learned more and more skills of various professions and races, he gradually realized one thing: "the reason why Shenyu will give a very large additional bonus to the people who choose the occupation is to remind people to pay attention. People who focus on learning professional skills will go higher than others, but Shenyu is not professional at this time It''s for the genius on the special path. Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade and learn skills of other professions. Sometimes, it is not to make up for their own defects, but to better understand this profession. When facing the strong men of this profession, they have more possibilities to deal with. It''s the same with learning skills of other races. No matter how you record the skill characteristics of more monsters, you never experience them in more detail. When you know more and more monsters and enemies, you can analyze the weaknesses of each other according to the past situation, even if you are facing monsters you have never seen before. " After understanding this point, Han Chen''s desire for hosting the lock soul tower is getting weaker and weaker. Whether success or failure, the harvest on this road will be his most precious wealth. Chapter 708 Chapter 708 "Congratulations, exerciser, you have passed the final test." When Han Chen arrives at a certain floor, a pleasant female voice rings in his ear. Han chending saw only a beautiful woman and was looking at him with a smile: "introduce yourself, I am the doorman of the lock soul tower. Now you have passed the lock soul tower and have the qualification to control the soul lock tower. Now there are two roads in front of you. The first is to be the master here." "Doorman of the lock soul tower?" Han Chen has some doubts. It seems that it is not surprising that the lock soul tower has the person in charge of guarding. After all, who knows what those powerful people think. However, he always felt strange. But did he really pass the final test? The first road is the master here. Is there any condition for the second road to be comparable with this road? Han Chen is really interested in listening to the conditions of being the master of the lock soul tower. A long sword appeared in the hands of the most beautiful woman, even with a soul stirring breath. When Han Chen saw the sword, his face changed. "Myth level, this is the flavor of myth level!" Although it was the first time to see the mythical equipment, Han Chen recognized that it was definitely not a simple equipment at the first sight. Myth level, that can really become the existence of a civilization myth, and only the existence of myth and legend in civilization can be comparable with the strong one of myth level. The same is true of mythical equipment, each with incredible capabilities. When the other side took out the sword, Han Chen felt a little drum beating in his heart. Did the other party do this... "poop!" The sound of a long sword stabbing into the flesh and blood spreads out. This sword with a mythical flavor easily penetrates Han Chen''s body and nails him to the wall directly. "Don''t let your guard down at any time, especially when you''re most proud." Ramilina attached to Han Chen''s ear and whispered, "this is a lesson! It seems that your mind is not mature enough to be easily disturbed by some unimportant things. This experience will make you mature quickly and let you understand that you should not trust anyone easily Camouflage as a tower keeper and make a fatal blow. That''s remilina''s plan. Although this plan is very simple, and as long as you say a few words, it is easy to be seen through. However, the success of a plan does not depend on whether the plan is meticulous enough, but on how highly it can be implemented. There are real gatekeepers in the lock soul tower, so it''s hard for remilina to pose as the other party to arouse suspicion. Even if there is a flaw, it''s not at the time of the first meeting. With the lock, the soul tower is a place where fighting is forbidden. Even if rimelina really shows any flaws, the other party usually doesn''t start at the first time, but will continue to explore, for fear that this is a trap for her. In this case, she launched an attack at the moment when the other party was attracted by the smell of mythical equipment, which had a surprising effect. To deceive a legendary existence with a series of lies is to humiliate the intelligence of the other party. What she wants to do is not to hide Han Chen, but to transfer Han Chen''s attraction to other aspects, and then occupy an advantage when the other party''s attention is attracted. Even in a battle of the same level, a first chance is enough to decide the victory or defeat. What''s more, the opponent is a nine level lower level than her level. Such an opportunity to take the initiative is enough to make the opponent have no room to fight back. "I was taught." Han Chen looked down at the sword that pierced his heart, and his smile was a little bleak, "I want to know how you broke the limit that the lock soul tower can''t do?" Remilina scoffed: "this question, when you meet me again after your resurrection, I may answer it to you." When she finished this sentence, she suddenly felt a pain in her back. She turned to look, and found another "Han Chen" had appeared behind her, and was using the back stab to pierce her heart. "Sleeping trough! What is this? " Han Chen''s figure instantly disappeared in the same place, a hit not far away from thousands of miles, said the assassin. Facing a fighter who is famous for his positive fighting capacity, the assassin''s real need is to run away immediately after his suicide failure. Those unparalleled assassins are evil at all. After leaving the other side for a certain distance, Han Chen looked at the sword of the night devil and felt a little bitter in his heart: "this is the first time that I have encountered the existence of battle armor that can''t penetrate each other''s body." Even if you can''t break the defense, you can also cause some damage to the opponent''s health value, but such damage is very little, and the impact in the battle is ignored, and the series of buffs can''t play a role.Ramilina looked at the pierced "Han Chen" and agreed: "I really didn''t expect that you could see my idea at the beginning, and didn''t face me with your real body at the beginning." She is confident that if Han Chen uses the skills of stand in, she will never hide her eyes. There is only one possibility. Han Chen did not face her with her real body at the beginning. If her armor had not been inlaid with mythical goggles, she would have been injured at this moment. "In that case, let''s have a fair fight." With that, ramilina killed Han Chen with a sword. In any case, she pretended to be a tower keeper just to gain the first chance. Now Han Chen has exposed a card of her own, which can be regarded as a surprise effect and has achieved some results. Since the use of tactics is useless, then she can only fight with Han Chen in an upright manner. Han Chen can only try to dodge when he sees the figure killed by the other side, and in the process of dodging, he thinks about the strategy to deal with the enemy. "Her sword is very powerful. Although it only kills my shadow killing avatar, what can kill my avatar with only one move is absolutely not an ordinary existence. Although her sword is not of mythical level, to some extent, it has already matched the characteristics of myth level." "When I used the backstab, I had definitely hit the opponent, but I was defended by the defense of the armor. In the divine realm, the defense ability of armor is closely related to one''s own consciousness. When there is no conscious defense, the armor can play a limited defense, but even so, it still resists the edge of the night devil sword. " "Even if it is not a mythical equipment, it is likely to be an equipment that is evolving in the direction of mythical equipment." Analysis to this step, even Han Chen, the heart also rose a sense of powerlessness. This is the sword of the night devil! In the past, I have never encountered a sword that can''t be pierced by one sword! So he was blocked by the other side. The other side is equivalent to two pieces of super legendary equipment, and one attack and one defense, there is no flaw between each other, and there is almost no enemy in front of each other. Chapter 709 Chapter 709 the dreadful insight skill remilina does not use any skills, but constantly wields her sword, compressing Han Chen''s activity space. If you can''t connect the skills, you will leave your own flaws. Han Chen is also trying to dodge, not to let ramilina have the opportunity to fight head-on. If the assassin can hit the key, then the damage is far more than the soldier, but if not, it can only be the result of being hanged by the other side. Unfortunately, although his speed is faster than remilina, it can not form a crush, who said the other party''s level is nine levels higher than him! With so many grade differences, it is not easy for Han Chen to maintain the advantage of speed. What he has to do now is to create an opportunity for himself to attack the other party''s vital points. But, think of here, Han Chen more headache. Throat, abdomen, the key here is positive, assassin and warrior just frontal? Wash and sleep! It''s OK to deal with some new budding soldiers, but it''s to fight head-on with a person whose strength is higher than yourself. If you want to find a chance to go around the other side''s back, it''s not without a chance. As long as you see the right time to use your skills, you still have a certain probability of getting it. However, the armor on the opponent is too thick, and even the sword of the night devil can''t penetrate. How can you sneak in? In the past, he used to rely on the sharpness of the night devil''s sword to deal with difficult opponents. However, when he met a weapon or armor that was far better than the sword of night devil, Han Chen had only a headache. "If there is no opponent without flaws, there must be opportunities." Han Chen calmly continued to fight, looking for opportunities and see the other side''s flaws. Whenever the other side approached him, he used the sword of the night devil to resist the other side''s long sword, and then took advantage of his strength to leave a distance. At this time, remilina was also shocked. She has never met such a difficult opponent. Although she has not lost in the past, she is different from fighting the elders of the ethnic group and fighting with the genius. The speed of the opponent is really too fast. Even if the legendary level of 43 exists, it is incredible to be able to achieve such a speed. Moreover, speed does not represent agility. Although agility is also classified into speed attributes in the divine realm, agility will naturally be higher if the speed value goes up, but this is not absolute. Even when playing the game, the same attribute panel, if the battle consciousness gap between the two sides is too big, it will also form a crushing situation, not to mention this is the reality, as long as one''s own mistakes, even slight injuries will affect the subsequent actions. However, when she and Han Chen fight the sword, it is clearly Han Chen who is injured, but the other side seems to have not been affected at all. Now, she has some understanding of why the existence of the self proclaimed gatekeeper needs to strengthen her. If she has not been strengthened, although she still has the advantage, she has no absolute assurance that she can win. For example, when she just attacked, when she won the victory for herself, she showed a little flaw, if not because of the goggles She may have been injured. What''s more, the sword in Han Chen''s hand is a great threat to her. The gatekeeper gave her a heart guard, and as a result, he prevented Han Chen''s back stab and increased her sword size. What was the defense? "If the opponent''s armour can''t be destroyed, even if I can''t deal with his armor, I''m afraid that if I can''t damage his armor, I''m not afraid of breaking the armor." According to the gatekeeper''s practice, she quickly made an inference, which made her take a breath. Her eyes fell on Han Chen''s sword of the night devil. It was this sword that fought with her again and again without showing a trace of decline. If her sword did not have the mythical characteristics, she might even suffer a great loss when fighting with this sword. However, fortunately... "I''ve seen through your attack pattern. Let''s end it now!" There is a trace of determination in remilina''s eyes, and then there are four pairs of white wings behind her. With the emergence of these eight light wings, her speed has also risen a step. "If you want to blame, blame the people who like you for their high expectations of you!" When her wings spread out, ramilina came to Han Chen''s side in the next moment, and cut her sword in the direction of Han Chen. As soon as her sword was about to approach Han Chen, Han Chen''s body suddenly disappeared. "Back left!" Remilina is not surprised by Han Chen''s disappearance. If an assassin doesn''t even have a displacement skill, then the assassin is too defeated. At the moment of Han Chen''s disappearance, she stabs at the position where Han Chen just appeared without looking. Han Chen''s figure just appeared was stabbed by ramilina with a sword, and then it flickered again and disappeared in place."Right rear!" At the moment when Han Chen disappeared again, ramilina''s sword power almost turned at the same time, and before Han Chen''s figure appeared, she turned her sword toward her right rear to stab. Just after she turned around, Han Chen just appeared in the place where her sword was about to pass, as if she had deliberately hit her sword. "How fast Han Chen''s pupil shrinks. Although the body of Youying Qijue is very fast, the moving speed of the same level can''t match the speed of sword. This is the basic rule of the divine realm. Otherwise, when a soldier and an assassin fight, the one who is hanged will be a soldier. Of course, what he marveled at was not the opponent''s sword speed, but the opponent''s reaction speed. When he uses the shadow seven Jue body, the other party''s eyes can''t keep up with himself unless he has special magic power. Even if the other party is a legendary existence, the other party still uses his sword when he moves his figure. This is the divine level prediction ability. Under such terrible penetrating ability, the assassins of the same level are almost only hanged and beaten. "No, she''s a prophet of the enemy!" The Long Sword Pierced Han Chen''s figure, but only through Han Chen''s shadow. Then ramilina turned to sweep instead of stabbing, and cut her head in the direction behind her. On the way of her sword cutting, Han Chen''s figure appears again, and ramilina''s sword edge just appears on Han Chen''s neck. "You don''t have time to use flash again." Remilina''s eyes are full of cold, since the other side''s combat mode has been seen through, it is natural that the other side died under his own sword. Chapter 710 Chapter 710 reason the shadow seven Jue body can be used continuously, and can use seven instant steps in a short time. Therefore, the normal coping method is to consume all the seven opportunities, and then solve the other party before the end of the cooling down. However, in the eyes of the master, there are flaws in the opportunities of the seven quick steps. There is a very short interval between the end of the quick step and the next one. This time is too short to even swing the sword. However, if the sword has come to the opponent''s body at the moment of the opponent''s appearance, there is a very small possibility that this gap will not be caught ¡£ Remilina was lucky. She caught it. In the battle just now, she noticed that Han Chen likes to use the ability of [back stab]. Of course, it''s not only Han Chen. Shadow assassins generally prefer this move, because this move has high damage and is not easy to block. Even if the other side is prepared, her own swing space is larger, but it is the basic move with the highest cost performance. Because he likes to attack from behind the other side and often plays the downwind, when Han Chen dodges, he always subconsciously hides behind the opponent at the nearest distance, which is a long-term combat habit. Although he knows that his back stab is useless to the opponent, he has developed this habit, so it is difficult to improve for a while. Moreover, in this kind of high-intensity combat, thinking before fighting can not match the speed of instinctive reaction. Therefore, it is natural for Han Chen''s actions to be seen through by the other side. "You''re dead!" Remilina''s sword touches the mask on Han Chen''s face. In this moment, she has confirmed her victory. Although it deviates a little bit, the difference between a sword on the other side''s neck and cutting off the other party''s head is not too big. In any case, it is the fatal injury to the other party. If a seriously injured assassin can''t solve it himself, he doesn''t have to mix up. "Ding!" A noise made rimelina have a moment of consternation, and then her body immediately began to retreat, and at the same time divided into three figures, until it retreated to the wall, and then the two illusions suddenly disappeared. Han Chen did not chase away, but said: "it seems that your armor is not a mythical armor, but has some mythical characteristics. In other words, one part of the defense has reached the mythical level, but other parts have not." A faint wound appeared on remilina''s perfect cheek and disappeared within half a second, as if it were an illusion. At the same time, there were also small wounds on her neck and wrist, which disappeared in a short time. Her face was a little dignified. Just now, this man produced seven swords in a short instant. These swords did not hit all of them. Even nothing really touched her skin. What hurt her just now was just the edge attached to the sharp sword spirit. The seven swords didn''t cause any substantial damage, but she had a good insight into her weakness and made her understand that only the defense of the heart was the strongest, not the real absolute defense. What''s more, it also proves that the other party can hurt himself. Remilina''s eyes fell on Han Chen, and a blood thread was left under the mask, which shows that Han Chen was not injured just now, but what she paid attention to was not this: "your mask is also a legendary equipment!" Legendary equipment is very rare, even if it is a legend level strong, not everyone can have a complete set of equipment. Weapons are the most common, followed by battle armour, because the former is an important guarantee of output. As the saying goes, long-term defense will lose. The stronger the strength is, the more emphasis will be placed on attacking instead of defending. Because of the importance, the number will be more, and even some legendary weapons can be given to the subordinates. If weapons are the core of combat effectiveness, then the armour is the guarantee of survival. In comparison, the importance of other parts of the equipment is less important. There is no essential difference between a piece of jewelry with 150 mental strength and a jewelry with 200 mental strength. Because of this, she was so surprised that the other party exposed three pieces of legendary equipment, and the quality was not bad. Although there was no special effect, the material was very good. Even her own sword did not leave any trace on the opponent''s body. The reason why she was able to hurt Han Chen was because of the penetration effect attached to her sword. Han Chen touched his mask and said, "I want to know why you want to kill me." This war was puzzling to him. The other side wanted to kill him inexplicably. Moreover, it was such a self-restraint existence that it was almost as if he had prepared his own equipment in advance. If it''s not that the other side''s eyes are too young, then I doubt whether this is the final test of soul lock tower. "Because I was the first one to pass the lock soul tower test," rimelina said coldly Han Chen nodded and said, "I see. It seems that you have passed the test of the lock soul tower, but you have not..."While speaking, Han Chen''s figure is torn up again by the sword spirit, but it is still a shadow. The reason why ramilina is willing to answer Han Chen''s questions is not because she always answers questions, but because when she answers them, the other party must have instinctive thinking. For herself, this is a flaw. Of course, in order to reduce her own consumption of thinking, she chose to tell the truth. To tell the truth does not need time for thinking, but it does for lying. "On the left Remilina stabbed her back with her sword, but it went through the air. "How?" She was shocked, and then suddenly retreated, but when she retreated, she suddenly felt a cold in her neck. A black sword had been put on her white neck. "It''s useless to use the same trick twice. If you can predict my action, then I can modify my combat instinct." Han Chen''s indifferent voice appeared behind ramilina, "so it seems that your sword has the characteristics of myth, and the armor on your body also has some characteristics of myth. These are not coincidence. It seems that you have been regarded as the final test of the soul lock tower." Remilina was restrained by Han Chen and said with some humiliation and shame: "since you know this, why don''t you kill me? So you can pass the final test. " Han Chen asked, "are you expecting me to kill you?" Remilina stopped talking. Han Chen said: "none of the people who can pass the final test of the soul lock tower are simple goods. They have endless cards on their bodies. In addition, they are also famous in the divine region. Of course, I have to be careful. If I kill you like this, maybe you will turn the defeat into a winner. But your acting skills just now are very good. I''m poor I''ll believe it. " Chapter 711 Chapter 711 overall suppression when Han Chen put the sword of the night devil on remilina''s neck, he launched the eye of the night devil. He originally wanted to use stealing, but when he was ready to use the ability of stealing to steal the counteraction skill launched by the other party after being hurt, he suddenly heard a warning sign from his intuition, which made his action stop. His fighting intuition was very keen. At this moment, of course, he chose to believe it, so he launched the eye of the night devil. As expected, he saw that there was a runic power in the opponent''s body, which was the same as his own dark curse, and it was the opposite. If you are successful, the power of the dark curse will explode in the opponent''s body, but at the same time, the power of the other party''s light curse will also explode in your own body. Although the level of the dark curse is not low, she can ignore most of the attribute restraint. However, ramilina is also a peerless genius of the light camp. Since both sides are at the same level, attribute restraint has significance. If the curse of both sides breaks out at the same time, Han Chen will definitely suffer more damage than the other party. Class is restrained, attribute is restrained, level is suppressed, and equipment is suppressed. Han Chen is lucky to find a chance to fight back from it. However, even if he finds the opportunity to fight back, the opportunity is sent to him by the other side half push and half send. The purpose is to sow a delicious bait for himself. In addition, the fighting awareness of the other side is also very strong. Although it is a little worse than ourselves, it is still at the top level. Before I was able to see through my own combat mode, although I had always played a favorable situation in the past, it also proved that the other side''s combat literacy was strong. Although this move has played a certain effect, but with the fighting quality of the other side, the moves used once will not be effective the next time. "Are your shoes legendary?" remilina asked The speed that Han Chen showed just now is definitely not the speed that this level should have, and the ability to suddenly turn is too strong. Ordinary epic equipment can''t have such strong special effects, or can hide the special effects from her eyes. Han Chen didn''t answer. It would be a waste of energy to weave a lie, so it''s better not to answer. The last time he came to Dragon Valley, he fought against countless Dragon Descendants. In the constant high-intensity combat, he did not use any body skills, but relied on his own basic attributes and fighting consciousness to fight. However, he unexpectedly untied the seal of the night devil''s boots. [night devil''s boots]: level 40 legend level, speed + 300, speed skill (non space) gain increased by 30%, and gain the ability [idle]. [idling]: after the engine is started, there is no arc in the steering within 5 seconds, and the speed will not be reduced. The cooling time is 30 seconds. This is a skill of changing one''s own direction at the spatial level by using the ability of space. The greatest advantage of this skill is that even if you are moving forward and suddenly changing to moving backward, your speed can be reduced from + 1000 to 0, and then accelerate again. In this way, no matter how you modify the direction, you will not have any abrupt, can also play a straight-line running speed when turning. It is because of this ability that Han Chen was able to overcome the drive of instinct with his subjective speed and reaction under the strong insight of the other party. Remilina exclaimed: "it''s really unexpected that you have 4 pieces of legendary equipment on your body. If your ring is also legendary equipment, the background behind you will be too terrible. However, although your ring does not show the style of legendary equipment, it does not mean that it is not legendary equipment." After all, some rings are similar to the "twin ring" which can only be activated after being damaged. Therefore, if there is no legendary ability, it does not mean that it is not a real legendary equipment. Han Chen did not speak, the other side is the most difficult enemy he has encountered. Her fighting consciousness is too terrible. If she did not experience the upgrading of soul lock tower, and if the other party was against her before she came here, even if her equipment did not have the mythical characteristics, she would have lost more and won less. Han Chen releases ramilina. When she controls the other party, the other party has already used the special skill [body of light and spirit] when she breaks away. If she continues to control her, she will have the opportunity to hurt herself. Although she can use stealing, her ability to change the situation should be used in a more appropriate place. If you haven''t regrouped your shadow killing skill, you won''t have a chance to kill with one hit or to decide whether to win or lose. Now is not the time to expose yourself. After ramilina broke away from the battle, her eyes suddenly froze on Han Chen''s wrist. She originally wanted to see Han Chen''s ring and judge the quality of the ring, but when she saw Han Chen''s wrist, she found that the other party''s wrist was wearing a Shenyu wrist watch.The moment she saw the watch, her heart set off a storm. She originally thought that the other side, like herself, was from a certain God kingdom. Only when she had a strong enough background could she reach this level at such a low level. After all, those people with a weak background, even if they were gifted, should have enough strength to gain enough benefits. Others would not give them casually because of their talent They invested. Only the new civilization, the talents from the new civilization, will be worthy of the investment of Shenyu power. However, even the genius from the new civilization wants to be able to prove his potential. Being able to obtain so many "investments" shows that the human potential is absolutely extraordinary. Thinking of this, remilina''s intention to kill has faded: "if I remember correctly, now the new civilization has not reached the stage of being able to go out!" Han Chen said: "yes, but for the legendary existence, this little thing is not a problem at all." As long as you are willing to pay a certain price, there is no problem for the legendary existence to break this limit. Especially, breaking from the inside to the outside costs almost nothing, but it is more difficult to go back. Remilina thought for a moment and said, "since you don''t have any background behind you, we don''t have to be enemies. Maybe we can unite. You have proved your potential and can produce a civilization of genius like you. It is also worth our soliciting. If you are willing, our angel family is willing to make an alliance with your new civilization and help You have survived the disaster of integrating into God. " Chapter 712 Chapter 712 the field duel the two sides were still fighting each other for the first time, but they began to draw on each other at the next moment. For those who like to be impulsive, this is a very strange thing, but for those who habitually put the interests above everything, it is already a common thing. If Han Chen can be easily killed, then there is no possibility of peace talks between the two sides. However, a genius from the new civilization, who has been in the divine realm for less than a year, has been able to grow to this point. Even with ramilina''s conceit, she dare not say that she will surely be able to go higher than Han Chen in the future. Therefore, it is a basic operation to attract each other. Han Chen sneered: "are you willing to make an alliance with our civilization? So where is your sincerity? Can you let the lock soul tower out? " "Milena?" he asked Hearing that the other side agreed so soon, Han Chen''s warning rose in his heart. If the other side agreed so readily, either the other party did not have any sincerity at all, or the other party was the kind of existence willing to gamble for the benefit. No matter what kind, it needs to be vigilant. Remilina then said: "although there is no equivalent transaction in the divine realm, even plunder also needs time cost and opportunity cost. So as long as the conditions can be negotiated, there is no price that can not be paid. As long as you can prove the value of your civilization, then I can not give up the soul lock tower." Han Chen''s mouth showed a strange smile and said: "so, you have taken the lock soul tower as your thing?" Remilina said: "now your attack can''t cause any substantial damage to me. Even if I deliberately give you an opportunity to hurt me, you can''t grasp it at all. You can only let this opportunity pass up in vain. With the advantages of level, occupation and attribute, I''m in an invincible position now, so the soul lock tower is already my bag You don''t have a chance If the former Han Chen still has such a chance, after all, he does not occupy a disadvantage in all aspects, then after strengthening by the gatekeeper, Han Chen has lost the final possibility. Although the gatekeeper has said that after he has passed all the lock soul tower tests, it may become impossible, but the possibility is still so small that it can be ignored. Remilina asked herself that if the positions of the two sides were reversed, she would not have any chance of winning. In this case, maybe the other party is more suitable than himself to be the master of the soul lock tower. But in any case, since she came first, and she has the strength, then the soul lock tower is her own. If you give it to the other party, you can take it. If you don''t give it, no one can take it away from you. Han Chen said: "to be honest, from the perspective of civilization, you angel tribe is really very popular. Whether the benefits you can give or the credit you have accumulated in the past countless years in the divine realm, it is enough to prove that you are a very reliable ally. Moreover, your intelligence and calm will make you not easily do stupid things. So I do It''s a bit of a heartbeat. " Remilina''s lips smile: "you made a very wise choice." Now that the other party has already moved, the rest is to talk about the conditions. She believes that the new civilization has no insight at all. For a civilization with little insight, some small favors are enough to win the other party. Even though the human beings have a wide range of knowledge, they only represent individuals. For this kind of civilization and genius with potential, the angel family has a very perfect process of soliciting. After all, although angels are arrogant, their pride is only for those who are not qualified to communicate with them. Just when she thought Han Chen was going to put forward the conditions, Han Chen said: "maybe I will become friends with your angel family in the future, but as the strongest civilization, I must strive for enough status for my own civilization. In the divine realm, even the two sides who are allies with each other, their own position in the alliance must be fought out." Remilina looked cold: "I have fully understood your strength. Maybe you will go further than me in the future, but at present, your strength is far from enough." The light around Han Chen suddenly began to darken, and his figure also began to become erratic, as if his body had begun to move in the direction of shadow, and his voice became strange and unpredictable: "it''s like you have seen all my strength." Remilina was surprised: "the field, you can use the power of the field, even if it is a simple field, it will take at least 10 years to accumulate. How can you have so much time?" She understood that once the two sides started a field competition, the situation would develop in an unpredictable direction. Even if they had an advantage, they could not be sure that they had a 100% chance of winning. However, how can a person who has only entered the divine realm for a few months have the power to control the realm?Han Chen sneered: "ten years? Why do you think there is a 10-year limit? It''s not because experience, proficiency, and understanding of the rules require a certain amount of accumulation, but I don''t know how long I have spent in the spiritual world when I walk all the way from the first floor of the soul lock tower. " With that, the power of the shadow field has covered the whole room: "the warm-up is over, and now is the real contest." Remilina''s eyes cold, her whole body has begun to bloom a holy light, a grand and holy world in her body shape, let people involuntarily produce yearning mood, then the whole field began to sound the spirit of singing, let people listen to it can not help but stop the idea of killing. Genius and the strong have a common problem, that is, when they think they can control the situation, they will not use the power they can not completely control. For the control of the field, even ramilina has to step by step. Before she reaches the perfect level, she seldom uses the power of the field in the life and death duel. However, since the other party wants to compete with her own field, she can''t hide it. However, her voice is still arrogant: "you are right. Only when both sides stand on equal positions can there be the possibility of alliance. Whether you become our vassal or our ally is not our attitude, but your strength." With these words, the sword in her hand was chopped down, and a white holy light seemed to turn the whole world into two parts. In the place where the light passed, Han Chen''s shadow field was directly split into two parts. After seeing this scene, ramilina was disappointed in everything: "it''s just a good speaker after all." Chapter 713 Chapter 713 shadow vs holy light "it''s a pity..." when rimelina cut open Han Chen''s field with a sword, she was not excited, but lost. Although she is a genius, because she was born not long ago, her control of the field is not high, which is the reason why she did not use the field to fight. However, when she really started the field duel, she had a faint desire in her heart, hoping that the opposite genius could create some surprises. Unfortunately, the other party''s field was much worse than her own, and when she did not have enough control over the field, she would control the field, which would become a drag on her own. However, just as she was ready to go forward and give Han Chen a fatal blow, she suddenly stopped. Remilina''s eyes are constantly looking at the two sides of the field which has been cut off by herself. If the other side''s control of the field is really poor, then under the sword just now, he should have no power to maintain the field. However, it is clear that the other party''s territory has been cut open by itself, why has it not collapsed? Even if the other party can barely maintain the other half of the field, how can he maintain the other half? "Is it an incarnation? If it''s an ordinary avatar, it''s absolutely impossible to maintain the realm as the noumenon. At least it''s also the avatar of supernatural level! " Remilina''s heart turned, but when she made this guess, she could not help feeling a little chilly. She analyzed this matter from the results, but it was incredible. She had four legendary equipment, and the quality was good enough to fight against the equipment with mythical characteristics. She had only a few months to enter the divine realm, and she was able to initially understand the strength of the field. Now, even if she can''t learn from the skill tower and skill book, she has mastered one. Such a task is too terrible. If she can, she can''t become an enemy with such a person. Han Chen, whose domain has been divided into two parts, now maintains half of his own domain and half of his shadow killing avatar. In fact, he doesn''t want to do so. However, his control over the field is still very shallow. Just now, ramilina borrowed a sword from the power of the field to tear his domain apart. Therefore, at the very moment, he directly separated the field. If he did not, it would be that the field forces of the two collided head-on. If his level was too low, frontal collision could not take advantage. "Sure enough, there is no such easy battle yet Remilina raised her long sword, and then fell again. A sword with bright power fell vertically. Originally, it was just a common sword. Every time she passed through a field, she would get an increase in the field and become more powerful. When the sword Qi reaches the edge of the field, the power of the sword Qi has increased to an extremely terrible level. This is the initial shallow use of domain power. Within the scope of one''s own domain, all one''s own strength will be increased, and the power of each attack will bring the power of the whole space. On the contrary, each attack will be weakened. Although the usage is very simple, it is very effective. She has seen that Han Chen''s own strength is not as good as hers. After her own strength has been increased in the field, Han Chen must also use the strength of the field to weaken it. However, she can afford the consumption, but Han Chen can not. As for Han Chen divided into two areas, which is the real body, it is no longer important. Anyway, no matter which is the real body, she only needs two to destroy together. At this time, Han Chen''s shadow field suddenly melted, like ice and snow melting in this room, but there seemed to be more shadows on the ground. In the face of such a change, remilina''s face has changed again. Why has he been able to control the power of the field after such a short time? However, she is still confident enough, without it, Han Chen''s time is too short. "[holy light]!" Remilina''s sword is full of holiness, which was originally a priestly skill, but if it is of angelic blood, it can be used by any profession. After Han Chen''s shadow field melted, the holy light began to fill the whole room, as if to fill every dark corner, so as not to let the darkness have any residual opportunities. Under such holy light, Han Chen''s shadow field melted faster, and soon began to become invisible. With the light shining on the whole room, ramilina just felt as if she had completely controlled this place. Although there were some illusions, it was already her world. If Han Chen wanted to refine the field again, she would have to accept her suppression. "This time, is it really over?" Seeing that Han Chen''s field has been completely disintegrated, ramilina should have thought that the victory was in hand, but she had thought so many times before. However, every time Han Chen exceeded her expectations and showed new cards when she thought he had no means.Both of them were born for a short time, and their skills in the field power were just borrowed. Now that the power of the field has been disintegrated, the victory should have been decided. However, ramilina suddenly had a different idea in her mind: "if only he had the means to deal with this situation." When this idea appeared, it was immediately dismissed by ramilina. This war is related to the identity of the soul lock tower. How can I expect to fail? Of course, what she didn''t realize was that what she longed for was not failure, but accidents. When she thought like this, her heart suddenly had a strong vigilance, let her feel as if there was a big crisis on her body. Although there is no reason, but she still chose to believe in her intuition, she waved her wings, instantly left the place. Just as she had just risen from the sky, she suddenly felt a man behind her, and... A sword. "Not good!" Remilina felt cold in her heart, and then she felt that the field which should have been her absolute control was like a knife tearing the curtain off, and like cutting tofu, she forced a cut from the center of her field, and then the sword appeared straight on her neck. "It''s too late!" When her field was torn open, ramilina immediately realized that she could not escape the sword. However, at the next moment, her eyes have been replaced by determination. "If you can''t hide, then don''t hide!" Chapter 714 Chapter 714 changing injuries A sword cut a small wound on ramilina''s neck, and then black runes crept all over her body. Although Han Chen had done damage to ramilina before, it was the sharpness of the night devil''s sword, which directly caused penetrating damage. It did not really touch ramilina''s body, nor did it have the effect of breaking defense. This sword was the first time that Han Chen really hit ramilina. However, when she hit ramilina, her eyes were already determined. She has no time to think about why han Chen suddenly appears here. What she has to consider is that Han Chen has gradually turned the situation around. If she doesn''t do something, she is likely to lose. At the moment when Han Chen''s sword cut ramilina''s throat, but did not cause more damage, a holy power passed from ramilina''s wound to Han Chen''s sword, and then to Han Chen''s body, making Han Chen unable to move. "This is the curse of time." Han Chen instantly recognized the curse opposite to the curse of darkness. It was a curse that made the other party have a moment of time fossilization. Moreover, the petrification was not a body disguise, but a stagnation on the time level, which made Han Chen''s time stop for a minute. When ramilina saw Han Chen who couldn''t move, she didn''t miss this opportunity. Instead, she stabbed Han Chen''s figure with a sword. Although it was only for a moment, she always grasped the opportunity very well. She would not miss such an opportunity. "It''s amazing that your control and understanding of the field is above me. If we have the same strength, maybe the victory or defeat of this war may not be so easy to distinguish." Ramilina looked at Han Chen who was pierced by his own sword, and said indifferently. Han Chen did not seem to care about the fact that he was pierced by an arrow. Instead, he said with a smile: "you seem to like to talk in the middle of a battle." "That''s what I do to you," said ramilina, "because there seems to be something in you that you can''t find in anyone else, but I don''t know what it is." Han Chen said: "it seems that this should be my honor." He didn''t like to talk in the battle, because his battle usually ended quickly. When he spoke, he usually was after the enemy was beaten down. Remilina held the sword of the night devil in her left hand and said, "your talent has been recognized by me. After you are resurrected, I will return all your equipment unconditionally. As my sincerity, even if the forces behind us cannot form an alliance, I do not want to become an enemy with you." She knew that Han Chen, as a member of the new civilization, had a very short period of revival. As long as he was given a certain amount of time, he would certainly be able to grow up and become a great threat. Moreover, it was very difficult to suppress the genius of the new civilization. Of course, there seemed to be other ideas in her mind, but they didn''t show up here. Han Chen said: "thank you very much. I accept your sincerity. Your attitude towards me will determine my attitude towards you." When Han Chen said this, ramilina suddenly felt cold in her abdomen. Then, a black figure appeared under her and waved a black sword shadow from bottom to top. "How could that be possible?" Remilina is shocked. This is her field. Even if her own field is cut by the sword of the night devil, it still belongs to her own control where it is not. But in such an environment, Han Chen has the room to fight back. What''s more, she clearly felt that Han Chen''s sword that pierced her was the legendary sword. What she had just killed should be the real body of the other party! Why is the other person''s real body still in other places? When the black shadow of the sword appeared, ramilina only felt that what she had learned in the past seemed to be subverted. "No, I haven''t lost yet!" Remilina''s eyes are unwilling, although the other side''s practice is beyond her own expectations, but she does not think that the other side can use this sword to solve themselves, she must have room to fight back. When she thought like this, her heart suddenly had a strange excitement, and then the sword in her hand was taken back from Han Chen''s body and stabbed downward. It was actually to exchange the wound with Han Chen. However, just as her sword fell, a mirror suddenly flew out. "My goggles!" Remilina is surprised. This is the heart guard given to her by the doorkeeper, and also the biggest support she can rely on to resist Han Chen''s attack. But now the mirror has opened her armor? Just when she was startled, a black sword suddenly pierced her heart from behind her, and came out of her chest in front of her. "I didn''t expect that you had pieces of mythical equipment, or parts, and installed these parts in your legendary armor. It''s because of this protective mirror that you can ignore my attack on you from behind."Han Chen''s voice sounded from behind ramilina, "however, this heart guard is your biggest flaw. Originally, my sword can cause penetrating damage to you at most, but it can''t really penetrate your armor. Therefore, the damage to you is limited. However, if you take this heart guard away, it will be equivalent to adding a new gap in your original armor That''s why you failed. " The black rune is constantly twining around ramilina''s body, killing her resistance. While explaining, Han Chen is also ready to use [steal] to deal with the opponent''s back move. However, ramilina did not use the latter move until she died. With the defense of legendary armor, even Han Chen, after attacking legendary armor, plus penetrating damage, can cause up to 10% of the total damage. However, there is a gap in the opponent''s armor. From this gap, all the damage can be converted into real damage. Compared with the damage weakened by armor, this damage is ten times more. Even if there is a huge gap in the level between the two sides, but under such injury, the balance of victory and defeat has been completely tilted, and there is no possibility of turning around. "I didn''t expect that I lost in the goggles!" Remilina felt very strange in her heart. She didn''t expect that because the bottom of the goggle completely blocked Han Chen''s back thorn, but the final failure was also due to the flaw left by this side of the heart guard. The most fatal thing is that this side of the heart guard is given to himself by the doorkeeper in order to make Han Chen have no room to turn over. "Do you think of such a result?" Feeling her life gradually disappearing, remilina''s mouth showed a mocking smile, which was a smile for the doorkeeper. Chapter 715 Chapter 715 controlling the soul lock tower "after you are resurrected, you can come to the area where you have cultivated yourself, and then ask me to return your equipment, even if it is the reward of your kindness to me before Han Chen said, launched the "withering", obliterating the possibility of the other party using special means to revive. Although I still have some good feelings for this angel, but good feelings are good feelings. In terms of major events, I can''t leave any flaws. Even if the two sides want to shake hands and make peace, as long as the two sides are still enemies, then Han Chen will not have the slightest hand. "I didn''t expect you to win in such a way." After remilina''s figure disappears, an old man''s shadow appears in front of Han Chen. "Who are you?" With ramilina''s lesson, Han Chen is definitely on the alert for new comers. As soon as virtual shadow waved, remilina''s goggles and a shadow attached to her sword turned into a streamer and returned to the old man''s hand: "I''m the doorman here. Originally, ramilina was the first person to clear here, but it''s you who are more valued by powerful people. So in order to let her give up that quota, I arranged this duel, because it''s one You won her place in the battle, so in order to be fair, I balanced the strength of both sides, so that you have no possibility to defeat her listened to make complaints about the old man. Han Chen could not help but Tucao: "let me not have the possibility of beating her, which is also called balance strength. Do you have any misconceptions about balancing power? " To tell you the truth, this battle is really breathtaking. If you don''t see through the flaws of the other side, if you don''t learn a new method, if you don''t know enough about yourself, you have the opportunity to cheat the other side with shadow killing and hide the ability to transfer weapons, then who will win and who will lose in this battle will not be known. Virtual shadow said: "the lock soul tower should have been her master. If you want to seize the opportunity that belongs to her, shouldn''t I erase the possibility of your winning?" Han Chen could not help saying, "you are right!" Han Chen has no chance to veto the ideas of powerful people and their ideas. After all, the two sides stand at different heights. Although the other side calls himself the gatekeeper, the height of the other side is the height of a powerful person. Since the other party''s idea is like this, then any excuse is meaningless. Xu Ying said: "I thought that your chances of winning would be those skills you learned in the soul lock tower, as well as your own brand-new abilities. But I didn''t expect that you used such a clever method. To be honest, it would make the powerful people unhappy." What the capable people originally wanted to see was Han Chen''s wonderful performance, his ability to break through the limits and create miracles in the face of adversity, rather than his ability to see through his weaknesses. Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "if so, doesn''t it mean that you didn''t think I would win by such means? In that case, isn''t it just that I''m beyond your expectation? Isn''t such a surprise enough? If you really expect accidents and miracles to happen, don''t imagine them happening. " Xu Ying was stunned for a moment and then said, "that''s right. If you win according to our idea, maybe it means that you are just like this. OK, now the soul lock tower is yours. You can slowly understand the specific control method. My duty has been completed, so there is no need to exist." With that, the shadow dissipated in the void. After the shadow dissipated, Han Chen suddenly felt that there was an inexplicable connection between him and the lock soul tower. It was like that all the rules here were at his disposal. Although there was a huge cost to modify the rules here, there would be no problem if we just let ourselves avoid these rules. When Han Chen finally took control of the soul lock tower, there was a trace of eagerness in his eyes: "Holy See, even if there is a real God behind you? Now I have the capital to fight against you. As long as your gods can''t come down in a short time, I will take the initiative to go to the place where your true gods are Although zulongxing''s unity with the abnormal social structure has caused a lot of trouble to the earth, compared with the ordeal of the divine region, these troubles can only be regarded as more difficult, far from being a devastating disaster. The only real threat to ZuLong is the Holy See. At the time when the eternal God attracted the attention of the earth, the Holy See had already arranged its chess pieces on the earth, causing great disaster to the earth. In the storm of artificial angels, at least 300 million people on the earth were affected and died. If it wasn''t for Han Chen''s breakthrough, then the earth would not be what it would be like now, at least it would be full of holes, and then it would lose the qualification to compete with ZuLong star in the divine realm. If Han Chen had the idea of giving himself enough development opportunities by relying on the fact that the other party could not directly attack, Han Chen suddenly woke up after seeing the lock soul tower.Don''t say it''s a high God. Even if it''s a legendary existence, it''s also an unreachable strong one for the earth. That''s the spirit who twice launched the city slaughtering in order to find the heart of the wood spirit. In his eyes, the life of the two cities is not treated by him at all. The God behind the glorious Vatican is not really unable to do so, but it needs to pay a certain price to do so. Now the earth has not reached the time when he is desperate. So if the gods really feel danger to the earth, will they really keep their senses and let the earth grow? After the other party was stolen by the blasphemer, he directly issued the order of massacre, gave up all arrangements at all costs, and issued the order to kill the life of the earth as much as possible, but only to vent his anger. We can see that the other party is not a God who will keep his mind at any time. In other words, in the other party''s eyes, this little thing has no value for him to restrain his own desire. Therefore, if the height of the other party is the same as that of the powerful people who built the soul lock tower, it would be absurd to speculate on the idea of God with the idea of ordinary people. Because of this, Han Chen suddenly became anxious. Instead of pinning his hope on the other side''s reason, it is better to place his hope on his own strong body. No matter whether he is strong because of his own strength or because of some external means, there is no big difference in the divine realm, which is a world only looking at the results. With the gradual familiarity with the lock soul tower, Han Chen''s heart also gradually settled down. From now on, he has the capital to challenge the gods. Chapter 716 Chapter 716 takes "is already the 15th level! How many more floors are there? " As the floors are getting higher and higher, I can''t help but feel anxious. If he is only running into the tower by himself, he still has a competitor. No, maybe not a competitor, but an ethnic group competing with him. Then his anxiety is inevitable. The higher the floor, the more difficult it is for him to learn. However, Han Chen''s speed is too fast. If he can catch up with Han Chen at the beginning, as the floor gets higher and higher, Han Chen''s time on each floor becomes shorter and shorter. Although from the ninth floor, Han Chen''s stay time suddenly increased a lot, but after only three floors, Han Chen''s speed was accelerated. Han Chen''s ability to look back at the street is not enough for him to understand. "There are also a lot of accidents here. Even if the other party is faster in the early stage, but his stay in the legend level is not long. The later test is more and more difficult. Maybe he will lose in experience and insight." If he didn''t comfort himself with such reasons, he would have given up. When he finally broke through one floor and came to the next, he suddenly saw a familiar black figure. When he saw the black figure, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "ha ha ha, new man, didn''t you go very fast before? Why did I catch up with you? If I''m right, then you''ve already broken through the upper floor 60 hours ago. Why are you still staying on this floor? " Han Chen was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you." I didn''t expect that the other party actually thought that he was stuck in this layer. The other party clearly knew that he had already broken through the upper layer 60 hours ago. Why is he still holding such a naive fantasy? "Do you think I will believe what you say? Now we are comparing who controls the soul lock tower first, who controls the soul lock tower, who can control the other party''s life and death. What''s more, we have angel clan as the enemy. How could you wait for me here? " With that, he looked forward to the change of Han Chen''s facial expression. However, to his disappointment, he had already been exposed by himself, and the other party''s face was still a very funny look, as if he was laughing at himself. This attitude made him angry: "what? Do you think it''s impossible for angels to exist here? It''s a pity that my retrospective eye can see a limited time range, and the time to backtrack here is even shorter. Otherwise, if I don''t mind giving you an incentive. " Han Chen helplessly said: "I am really waiting for you." Obviously speaking the truth, why doesn''t the other party believe it? Is it the way you speak? All right! Han Chen admitted that it was really a matter of his own way of speaking. "Then, you are waiting for me here, are you waiting for me to catch up with you? Or is there something important to discuss with me? " Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, I want you to submit to me." Hearing this, he burst out laughing and said, "do you think this is possible? I will never submit to a weaker person than me Han Chen said: "this reason does not hold water, because now you are not my opponent." Hearing what duangang was trying to say, he suddenly felt a force of restraint coming from nearby, which made him unable to move. He could not even speak. This sudden change surprised him. He was a legendary existence and a senior legend level existence. At least, compared with Han Chen, he was an experienced senior. However, he could not even speak. "No, it''s not his power. What is it? Can we say... " thinking like this, a trace of fear suddenly appeared in Wen renduan''s eyes. The legendary existence is very sensitive to the power of the law. Now the other party can restrain himself, which means that the other party has already mastered the law here and wants to do such things in this place that even the legendary existence can''t do The meaning is self-evident. Han Chen looked at the broken eyes and slowly said, "it seems that you have guessed that I have become the master here, your life and death. No, you and all the people you belong to are dead by me. As long as I want, everything you built before will disappear like a bubble." Wen renduan''s body became stiff, not because of Han Chen''s bondage, but because of his inner fear. He is a careerist. If he doesn''t have enough knowledge and vision, he is also a hero. For him, failure is not terrible. Even death is one thing. What he fears most is that his goal cannot be achieved and his ambition cannot be carried out.If he fell on the way forward, or was defeated by a powerful enemy, then he would not be reconciled. But now he is like a fish on a knife''s paw. What is the significance of all his hard work in the past? His eyes were full of sorrow when he thought of it. Han Chen continued to put forward his own conditions: "if you refuse, then you will die, and at least you will be able to revive after a hundred years. I believe I can do it. As for your subordinates, I will try my best to take them under my command. Of course, if they refuse, I can kill them completely, and then change a group of people to cultivate. Anyway, Dragon Valley There are resources, but people are the most important. " At this time, Wen renduan suddenly found that his bondage disappeared, but now he has no desire to resist: "if I promise, then how will you treat me? Maybe I''m not qualified to negotiate terms with you, but at least I have a certain value Han Chen said: "if you promise, then everything in Dragon Valley is still under your control. If you want to continue to develop, you can still continue to develop. If you want to go out and play in the world, I will not stop you. Everything is up to you, but if one day I need you to do something, you can''t refuse." His face changed several times, and his heart seemed to be in a painful struggle. Han Chen is not worried, such a little time he can still afford to wait, suddenly let the other party submit, always give the other party time to weigh the pros and cons! After a long time, he bowed his head and said, "I am willing to submit to your majesty." Han Chen showed a smile: "you made the right decision." Chapter 717 At the beginning of the battle in Chapter 717, speaking to wise people, you don''t need to say too much, because if you just give a prefix to what you want to say, it will be automatically supplemented by them. Although Wen renduan''s behavior seems ridiculous in this incident, it is because there is no background behind him. Originally, he was just a small Lord, and quietly developed a dragon army. Even by luck, it is also a good thing. After all, if you want to develop, you need to attract people and risk being leaked. Therefore, it is not easy to achieve this step. As for what happened later, it was not a crime of war. It was a matter of little chance for a man without any foundation to fight a successor of the dark god. In weighing the pros and cons, he also thought a lot about it, but in fact, this choice is not very difficult. One is to become penniless, and the other is to listen to the other party''s words. This may be a little face saving, but he has been pretending to be a grandson for a long time. What is such a face. As for Han Chen, will he go back and take his things? Isn''t it something he can do at any time? If he does too much, then he can give up everything at any time. After the promise, he asked, "what is the Lord''s command?" Let him call Han Chen''s master, which he can''t do at present. After all, in his eyes, the other party is pressing others with pressure, not relying on their strength to suppress themselves. What''s more, even if the strength is more than his own, he is not willing to really call himself a servant, so he called Hanchen''s address the Lord. This means that his submission to Han Chen is similar to that of the courtiers to the emperor. Han Chen did not care about this, but said: "as I said just now, everything here is under your own control, and what you want to do is up to you. However, I will draw a few forbidden areas here. You are not allowed to enter, and anyone is forbidden to enter. The rest will be handed over to you." After that, a stereoscopic projection of the valley of the dragon appears in front of Han Chen. Several places are red, which represents the places where Han Chen forbids people to break in. "If you write it down, it''s up to you." Han Chen said, left here, he has no doubt that a legendary existence will not be able to record this kind of thing. Hearing the man break just want to continue to say something, suddenly the scene in front of him changed for a while, and then he appeared outside the lock soul tower. When he appeared, the people guarding here immediately cheered. "My Lord!" "Lord, you are back!" "Lord, you have been missing for a month, and you have finally come back." Looking at the cheering crowd, he was in a trance. What happened just now seemed like a dream to him. If the people around him said that he had been missing for a month, he even thought he was just dreaming. After all, what just happened was too hard for people to accept. Looking at the lock soul tower, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something important missing, and then there was only an empty shell left. Looking at the Lord''s look, the people did not dare to say anything more. They just lowered their heads and waited for the Lord''s instructions. After more than ten seconds, he said: "from now on, we will not have to guard here. If we continue to issue orders, all of us will gather together. Except for the people of the vice profession, all of us should form an army within one day. After one day, we will begin our foreign campaign." Since the secret here has been known by more than one person, even the angel family knows about it, it will be sooner or later that we can''t stop it. Instead of waiting for an outsider to attack and then start to negotiate terms after a great war, it is better for him to take the initiative to forge ahead and lay down a foundation. "It''s going to war?" "Great." "Lord will win "Lord, live forever!" The people guarding here are basically old people who have come to the valley of the dragon very early. Although some of them are reluctant to live a peaceful life here, they also know that if they stay here all the time, their bodies will rust sooner or later. Once their fighting spirit is exhausted, a little setback can destroy them. What''s more, they are too stuffy here and have lived a comfortable life for too long. On the contrary, they yearn for the days of fighting and killing in the God kingdom. So even though they were not people who were glad to hear the war, they still cheered when they received the order. Hearing people look down at the soldiers, eyes hidden in the fierce ambition. Even though he has been submissive in name, in fact, he has the greatest hope that Han Chen has not imposed any restrictions on him, even signing a contract. The only way to threaten him is the other party''s control over the Dragon Valley. If he wishes, then the valley of dragon will have no relationship with himself in the future.But that''s all. In his eyes, the talent from the new civilization should be inferior to him. Only in the valley of the dragon can he threaten him. In other words, if someone else can give up the foundation of Dragon Valley, then Han Chen''s so-called threat is nothing to him. So if he wants to start the war, he has gained enough benefits here, and the rest is to digest the benefits. As long as he can lay enough foundation in the outside world, even if he gives up here one day, he will not have nothing, not to say nothing of heartache. When he started the war, everything he killed was his own. Outside, some unknown Lord is still waiting for Han Chen''s reply. Although they have lost the trace of Han Chen, they do not worry too much now. After all, from their perspective, they are already very sincere people. As long as the other party wants to have a smooth foothold in the divine realm, it is a proper choice to turn to them. Although they can not completely eat the benefits, but they can be the first to eat crabs, the benefits are unimaginable. Just at this moment, an archer suddenly reported: "Lord, I heard that the Lord has asked you to come over. He said that there is something very important to discuss with you. This matter is related to the future of the territory?" The pupil of the Lord shrinks, is it related to the future of the territory? Did the other party discover the genius of the new civilization? Before he had made a decision, the mage beside him suddenly said, "do you hear people break the Lord? My elder brother is the only one Lord here. Do you want my elder brother to meet him? Funny, even if it''s a big thing, he has to come to see my big brother! " The archer bowed his head and said, "yes, I believe that the Lord will understand his position." Chapter 718 Chapter 718 the angel army "has it been a month before you know it? I don''t know what''s going on at the front line. " Back to reality, Han Chen opened the Shenyu wristwatch to check the latest intelligence. He didn''t restrict Wen renduan too much. Even the contract was not signed. It was just a kind of verbal submission. If the other party didn''t admit it, could he still record the scene? However, he also understood that the divine realm is a world respected by the strong. As long as he can show enough strength when he needs to use him, even if it is a verbal agreement, the other party has to admit that this is a reality. If on the contrary, he can only threaten the other party by relying on the valley of the dragon, then the other party may give up the Dragon Valley. Now he can imagine that Wen renduan will start a war with foreign countries, and then lay down a foundation as soon as possible to get rid of the dependence on the Dragon Valley. In this way, he is an independent man, and his foundation outside the Dragon Valley is entirely his own. However, Han Chen did not care too much, the other side did, but more like his heart. At present, he does not have the idea of making Earth people become dragon descendants. After all, the earth people still have great potential. Even if their talent is a little poor, they will grow faster than most of the native creatures in the divine realm by relying on a revival cycle. With this advantage, if we want to become dragon descendants now, it will be more than worth the loss. If someone dies in reality, and the person is also a person who contributes to the society, or at least not a person who endangers the society, he will lead the soul of the other party to the valley of the dragon or the Lost City, and then let them accept the power of the dragon. For others, the dragon power is just an alternative. Han Chen''s return did not cause too much sensation, even in the small scope of the earthly team held a party. After all, with his influence, if he shows up too much, it will cause uneasiness in many people''s hearts. In this way, maintaining some sense of mystery will reduce many unnecessary troubles. After the party, purple moon also came to Han Chen in the sky city: "you have been missing for so long, but now many people on the Internet question why you don''t appear in the front line!" Wu Yuan curled her mouth and said, "even if you don''t appear at the front line, no one doubts. If Han Chen doesn''t appear in the front line, can there be any influence?" Han Chen is also a little surprised: "you can be ruthless to give up the front line?" Purple Moon said: "even if you arrange a double to impersonate me, it will not have any influence. The war between ZuLong star and ZuLong star is so oppressive. It''s just like playing computer games all day. Occasionally, it''s OK. If you play often, you''ll get tired of it." Han Chen nodded in agreement and said, "however, such a day will soon come to an end. There is only one month left before the deadline. After a month, they will join us in the" robbery. " Unconsciously, the deadline for the new civilization is getting closer and closer. One month later, the earth''s civilization will be fully integrated into the divine realm. There may be many twists and turns in this process, and even many tragedies will occur, but this is also inevitable. Purple Moon said: "but if I''m not wrong, the Holy See of glory should have something to do. The other side''s angel Legion is constantly appearing on the battlefield, and people with holy spirit blood also begin to appear frequently. They begin to influence the war situation in various battlefields. I believe the other party will have a decisive battle with us sooner or later." Han Chen asked, "then how does the strength of the angel army compare with ours?" Ziyue said: "their average level is only 35, but the average level of our elite regiment has reached 40. From the level, we are completely dominant. However, people with angel blood can easily play the power of King level, and there are not a few people who can play epic level power. In addition, the most troublesome point is, There are too many people. " In the end, even ziyue clenched her fist. Although on the battlefield of the front line, the number of people killed by the earth has always been hundreds or even thousands of times that of the other side, but the number of murders can not represent all. The huge population base of the other side is the same thing. In addition, the lives of civilians are used to cover the lives of masters. Therefore, the lethality of the earth ball to the angel legion of the holy see is very limited. When the angel army encounters a disaster, no matter how much life the other side pays, it will certainly cover the departure of the angel army. According to the information that has been detected, the number of angel legions has reached more than five million, which is more than ten times the number of King level forces on earth. Maybe there are some problems in the long-term, but the king is the king level, and these forces can not be fake. If the earth does not have such things as suit legion, then in the front of the battlefield has been destroyed by the angel legion, how can it always dominate.Han Chen said: "there is no way to worry about this matter. Before we find each other''s weakness, we can''t act rashly. However, during this period of time, the world has not made direct moves! " Purple moon nodded and said: "according to your reminder, everyone who may become a legend level existence should not be used. Even I don''t use legendary means. It is because of this that the other party has never had a legend level existence." It''s absolutely impossible to say that the Holy See has no legendary existence. The other party has luxury enough to be able to bring the legendary existence to the earth. How can he not have the legendary existence? Even if it is an empty shell with only strength, there must be. However, the legendary existence of the other party was not born by themselves, which is related to the existence of gods behind each other. Although they don''t know what restrictions the other side has, they can vaguely guess some. Maybe the power that the other party can exert is also related to the earth. If the legendary existence of the earth hands, it may break some restrictions in the dark , let the other party''s legendary existence also have no scruple. Han Chen said: "I should soon have an angel family friend come to visit me. She also has a high status among the angel family. Although it is unrealistic for her to tell us the weakness of the angel clan directly, the other party has been there for such a long time. Maybe she knows more limitations about the fake angel." Hearing the angel family''s friend, Wu Yuan looked Alert: "is it Vivian?" Han Chen shook his head: "it''s another one." Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen with murderous eyes: "men''s and women''s?" All the people in the world immediately turn their heads and cover their mouths so that they don''t laugh. Chapter 719 Chapter 719 remilina and Vivian after hearing Wu Yuan''s question, Han Chen also felt scalp numbness. At this time, purple moon seemed a little too busy and not big enough. She looked at Han Chen expectantly: "if you can continue to give full play to the ability that the title of sleepsuit should have, isn''t it able to help the earth attract a strong ally?" After listening to the purple moon, Han Chen''s face became darker. I don''t know who gave Han Chen the title of "sleeping clothes man", because when Han Chen helped the earth to attract allies, he often contacted with beautiful women. Even if the beauty of the chamber of commerce did not die, then the resume of the sleepsuit would be increased. Seeing Han Chen''s face, Wu Yuan couldn''t help stepping on Han Chen''s foot, then turned her head and ignored Han Chen. Looking at his expression, he must be a beautiful woman again this time. Han Chen quickly comforted: "Yuanyuan, what does the angel family look like? You also know that all of them are ascetic. Unless they are self-made models, where can people have a little interest?" Su Yue nodded and said, "that is, the temperament of the angel family is too annoying, or I am so good." It''s OK that she doesn''t speak. After she speaks, Wu Yuan is more alert. If she is an angel like Vivian, she doesn''t worry too much, but even if it''s angel blood, there are differences. Su Yue has the Holy Spirit blood, isn''t it the same virtue? Han Chen felt that she had a big head for a while. Although she knew that Wu Yuan actually trusted him, even if she put on such a vigilant appearance, she was only eager to coax her, but she was still a headache. "Is the relationship between you and her very good? It''s very important to what extent you''ve been friendly She added the last sentence because she was worried about Wu Yuan. If the two sides are just nodding acquaintance or just meeting by chance, then both sides will have a transaction connection at most. If they want to get something from the other party, they will have to pay the same price, and even if they pay the price, the other party may directly refuse you because of bad mood. After all, even if the transaction with you is not a loss, but the time and energy they pay is valuable. There is no need to pay for your friendship in vain. Han Chen thought for a while and said, "it should be OK! We met when we were robbing a treasure. " Su Yue came up and glared at him and said, "can''t it be the dog blood plot after a fight between the two sides? Did you finally shake hands and make up? " Han Chen said, "it''s true! That treasure should have belonged to her, but later I took it away. After I killed her, her equipment was also here with me. If she wanted a piece of equipment, she would come to me. It was legendary equipment. She couldn''t give up the chance she wanted to return. " Wu Yuan: "Su Yue"... Su Yue: "people"... people: "Purple moon can''t help but say:" do you have any misunderstanding about the word "friend?" He robbed what he should have got and killed the other party. In addition, he also took away the other party''s equipment. If the other party wants to get back his legendary equipment, he will come to you. Is this a meeting between friends? This is to take other people''s things, and then blackmail them. If you don''t behave obediently, I will tear up the ticket directly. "Don''t worry, I believe she will make the right choice," Han said After listening to Han Chen''s words, people were even more upset. How could this sound like a villain! However, no matter what people think, two weeks later, the other party still came to the Terran territory. If the legendary existence wants to be revived, the cycle of resurrection is very long. However, as a genius of the angel clan, remilina bears part of the cost. It is not impossible to reduce the resurrection cycle to a week, as long as this kind of thing is not common. The reason why ramilina came to Han Chen two weeks later is not that she has just arrived, but that she has learned about human civilization during this period of time, and then the attitude on the negotiation table is determined by the development level of human civilization. The meeting place of the two sides is the royal city of Jueling Dynasty and the palace of Cuiyu LiuNian. Cuiyu LiuNian is also watching the negotiation. After all, as the closest ally with the earth and the goddess in the hearts of countless people, this negotiation should not be kept from her. After seeing ramilina, Han Chen looked at the people beside her: "Vivian, are you here too? This time, it''s not going to be collected in advance. " Of course, this is just a joke. The reason why Vivian appears here is the friendship and transaction between the two sides. Vivian said with a smile: "our contract is agreed to three years later! I don''t want to collect money so early, but I didn''t expect that you have reached such a level. I''m glad that I can harvest a legendary equipment. Now I have no chance to catch up with you! "For the angel clan, the main material of a legendary equipment is almost the same as that of the legendary equipment. After all, they can''t lack weapon refiners and auxiliary materials, especially Vivian. Han Chen took out remilina''s whole set of equipment and returned it to the other party: "this is what I promised you. No matter whether we will become allies or not, this is my sincerity. I hope you don''t mind that I didn''t want to keep this thing at the beginning." Remilina took over the equipment and said, "if we change positions, I won''t keep my hands." It''s a common thing in Shenyu to fight for something important. If we don''t stop fighting for such a small matter, then the Shenzhou will be in chaos for a long time, and there will be no time to breathe. Wei Wei An said to Han chenzan: "the set books I gave you at the beginning thought that they would only help you build a suit army of your own, and let you build a core force of your own. However, I didn''t expect that you could popularize the suit army to the whole culture. In the whole God Kingdom, people who can have such courage are very rare ¡£¡± It is a common practice for most people to give priority to their own people, even Han Chen is no exception. However, if Han Chen does, then the earth will not have the development it has now. Moreover, under the impact of ZuLong star, whether the earth will be completely suppressed now may even have a slight possibility that it will be destroyed when the artificial Angel army is in chaos. There is an egg under the nest. If the earth really gets there, it will be very difficult for Han Chen to be alone. Fortunately, Han Chen''s pattern is big enough. Otherwise, if Han Chen only thinks about the benefits of some individuals, then whether he can get the chance to compete for the lock soul tower is uncertain. Han Chen said: "thank you for your praise, but since you already know something about the earth, you should also understand our predicament." At this point, the scene suddenly fell into a strange silence. Chapter 720 Chapter 720 the origin of the angel clan Han Chen did not urge Vivian and ramilina to silence. Although ZuLong star is united, even if it can multiply its own strength by 2, if its original strength is very weak, then the threat is quite limited. For the earth, the real worry is still the angel legion of the Holy See. Now the strength of the angel Legion has been increasing with time, but the increase of suits for people has not become stronger, so as time goes on, the strength gap between the two sides will become smaller and smaller. But if you tell yourself the details of the angel family, then it is a very troublesome thing for the angel family. If the enemy of the angel clan analyzes the weakness of the angel clan, it may be a fatal blow to the angel clan. Therefore, the other party is not willing to tell himself that this is also reasonable. Han Chen expects more from the other side to get some methods to deal with the false angels. After thinking for a while, ramilina said: "there is a special holy land for the angel family, which belongs to the angel only. All the angel hearts come from the holy land. Even if the angel family wants to give birth to new babies, it also needs the holy land to nod. Although the Holy Land has never criticized us in this respect, it does not mean that the holy land has no heart for angels There is control, so the birth of angel lineage is under the control of the holy land, and we should be able to fully monitor it. " Han Chen''s face changed slightly: "you should not tell me that their angel heart has nothing to do with the Holy Land! I know they can use an angel''s heart as dozens of them, but that doesn''t mean they are completely out of the holy land. " At first, he thought that the gods of the other side only used some special means to obtain the angel''s heart with his own authority, and then maximized the power of the angel''s heart through means. However, what I didn''t expect was that the other party actually had the means to create the angel heart. Ramilina said: "although we also feel incredible, but the number of angel hearts that we flow into here must be very limited. It is absolutely impossible to produce so many Angel blood lines. This can only prove one thing, that is, the other party''s angel hearts are made by themselves." Han Chen''s heart sank, this is bad news, very bad news. He opened his mouth and wanted to ask deeper secrets about the angel''s heart, but he finally resisted. It was a matter related to the survival of the other party''s family, and the other party was unlikely to tell himself. In other words, if the other party wants to tell itself something, it can only be the angel clan that has the right to decide. Ramilina seems to see through Han Chen''s idea: "although I can''t tell you too many secrets, but some areas are untouchable for the bottom. For the ancient races who have lived in the divine realm for a long time, these knowledge are common sense. I can tell you these." Han Chen said, "thank you very much." Remilina said: "the time of the birth of the divine realm is unknown, but it is certain that before the birth of the divine realm, there were gods in the universe." Han Chen nodded, Shenyu was not born naturally, and the existence time of gods was longer than that of Shenyu, which is also normal. She went on: "before the birth of the divine realm, the gods had always been the supreme existence, and they were also the closest to the eternal existence. However, there were some defects in the gods of that era, that is, they could not live without human beings. Even if they wanted to maintain their own existence, they also needed a lot of faith power." Vivian added: "it''s like sheep eating grass and wolves eating sheep. Gods seem to be out of the food chain, but on another level, gods also need food. For them, the power of faith is the best nutrition. Any other method will lead to malnutrition." Han Chen nodded to show understanding. On this point, he also mentioned in the inheritance of the God of darkness that, without the power of faith, no matter how powerful the God is, it is just like eating steamed bread with white flour every day. Even if he can eat enough every day, he will suffer from malnutrition. For the gods, the power of faith is like salt or vegetables and fruits. If you want to keep your body healthy, you can''t stop the intake of these nutrients. This situation did not change until the birth of the God kingdom. However, when he heard remilina mention this point, Han Chen had a bad feeling in his heart. Remilina said: "as you think, the angel family is called the angel family because the angel family is not a creature born in the nature, but an angel created by the gods based on themselves. As the representatives of the gods, they collect faith for them in the human world." As the creation of gods, the image of angel family should be as perfect as possible, and it should not produce too much charm, but should receive more holy aesthetic feeling, so as to maintain the image in human beings. While they are talking, the onlookers such as Cuiyu LiuNian are temporarily blocked. These knowledge is not worth money, but for the angel family, it has special significance. The less people know, the better.Han Chen asked: "in this case, then the angel family should not be able to resist the existence of the gods, but in the realm of the angels, they have their own ideas." Remilina said: "that''s right. If the angel family is created by the gods, there will be no independent thought. But if the God falls, then the angels under his command will have the possibility of self-consciousness. Although as soldiers of gods, angels often die before the gods, there are always all kinds of accidents in reality Small events will become common throughout the universe. These angels are also the first to have self-consciousness. " Han Chen asked, "so, what''s the matter with angel holy land?" The holy land of light can continuously give birth to the hearts of angels. If angels want to have their own consciousness, they have to let the original master fall. Then is it that the holy land of light constantly lets the gods create angels and then kill these gods? It''s too extravagant. Ramilina said: "as the angel of the God, the angel family is also the most perfect creation of God, and has the highest talent. After being included in the divine realm, one of the angels grows up and finally becomes a transcendent who seems to be detached from everything. The angel holy land is also his creation. And he made a law for the divine realm, that is, after him, no God can control the angel family, and any born angel will either destroy or become an independent existence. " Chapter 721 Chapter 721 ancient gods although remilina said it very simply, Han Chen was still shocked. Not only has he obtained the spiritual freedom, but also after he has obtained the freedom, has become the superior existence, also can let own fellow race also obtain the freedom, this kind of existence is really great. It is Han Chen''s pursuit to be able to transcend with the people around him, even with the whole ethnic group, instead of becoming a strong man alone. Although he knows that the other party is not really detached from the angel family, he has tried his best to make the angel family have their own consciousness. This is very great. In his shock, he still captured a key message. "After him?" This word contains too much information. After the strong one of the angel clan is detached, all the angels born in the future all have their own ideas. If they can''t, they will have to destroy. What happened before? With a dignified look, remilina nodded her head and said, "you guess it''s true that this rule was made after he was detached. It''s also after him that the angel family becomes an independent one. But before him, there has already been an angel family, and they are the servants of gods." Han Chen had a headache: "so, the other party may even be a god born before the birth of Shenyu?" If that''s the case, it''s a big problem. The years of survival are very long. Although it does not necessarily mean the power is strong, he must be a peerless strong man in the spiritual level. Time means knowledge, experience and the other party has seen countless existence. For each life, the magnificent life may be a drama in his eyes. Ramilina shook her head: "this is not necessarily because the influence of the transcendent is only the divine realm. If the other is a god born outside the divine realm, it may not be affected by the rules of the divine realm, and it is entirely up to them to create an angel family." Han Chen retorted: "although I really want to agree with you, Shenyu is always on the way to find a civilization with potential. Even if this civilization has only a little hope, Shenyu will be willing to spend time to try, a cradle that can give birth to gods, and I don''t think it will be let go." A strong person''s birth, is not able to completely independent growth. That''s not to say that the strong have no independence, but to say that if you want to see a person piled on a high platform, you need someone to carry it. Even at the top of the food chain, it doesn''t take many times as many creatures to stand at the bottom of the food chain, lift themselves up with their own lives, and then surpass many living creatures. To put it simply, don''t you have to sacrifice a lot of monsters if you want to upgrade? Therefore, if there is a god born, then the cradle of the God itself is a very valuable thing. The divine realm has always been cultivating the strong, and there is no reason to let go of such civilization. Vivian said with a wry smile: "so, the other party is likely to be an old immortal with unknown years? It may even exist before the birth of the divine realm? " At this point, her heart can not help but feel a huge pressure. Think of each other''s survival years, this is a very headache. Han Chen thought for a while and said, "you don''t have to think about each other so terrible. First of all, I can confirm from you that the other party is not a god born in the divine realm, or a God that has been integrated into the divine realm, but a wild one. In this case, the biggest problem will come." Wei Wei An doubts: "what is it?" Han Chen said: "zulongxing has three major forces, and the most powerful one is the eternal God. We should know that the eternal God does not believe in the true God, but also in order to fight against the glorious holy see. In the process of continuous development, it has turned itself into a production machine, making itself a base for producing powerful arms, and even obliterating most of mankind Human nature. If there are gods in the Holy See, what can the eternal God have against them? " He knows that the gods are powerful. Even if the gods don''t make a move, they just lend some of their strength to the people below. Even if the miracles come down, they have their own spokesmen to practice. The impact is absolutely similar to the butterfly effect. On earth, there are many deceptive schemes to deceive the masses, not to mention the real miracles? It''s easy to unify zulongxing. Where is the room for the eternal God to become bigger? Moreover, the other party had existed long before the arrival of the divine realm, and had been fighting with the eternal God. After the arrival of the divine realm, the other party had an idea to come to the earth, which shows that the other party is definitely not an existence without influence on the real world. Remilina and Vivian look at each other. Because the information they knew was not so much, they did not think of the answer for a moment. The worst result is that the eternal theocracy itself has the strength to fight against the gods. It is because of such cards that the glorious Vatican will cast a mousetrap and stop its expansion in the contest with the eternal God.If this is the case, then the earth''s odds are even lower. Han Chen continued: "so, in fact, the other God did not have much influence on zulongxing in the past. After the arrival of the divine realm, the influence suddenly increased a lot, as if the strength was restored. However, if, as you say, the power of faith is the key power of the gods, then in the hundreds of years of the existence of the glorious holy see, the other party had a great influence on zulongxing ZuLong''s influence will never be so weak, and it will not wait until the divine realm comes to restore its strength. " "Do you have any guesses?" said ramilina This God can create the heart of an angel, indicating that the other is a real God, and is not greatly influenced by the divine realm. Can such existence be questioned? When they guessed that the other party might be an ancient god, they had already given up thinking. After all, it was related to the existence of ancient gods. Even if the other side had many doubts, as long as the other side was a God, many things that were impossible would become reasonable things. Han Chen said: "the most brilliant lies are nine true and one false. Since the glorious holy see has existed for hundreds of years, there are a lot of such beliefs. However, the other party has not won the eternal God, then the other party''s existence itself is likely to be false." "But, how do you explain each other''s performance?" she said Han Chen said: "before the arrival of the divine realm, the existence of the other party may be false, but after the arrival of the divine realm, it is not necessarily. Maybe this is an ancient god who revived after the arrival of the divine realm. Maybe he is a fake thing at all! This ancient god is not the same as that of the glorious Vatican. " Chapter 722 Chapter 722 a similar civilization when Han Chen made this conjecture, both ramilina and Vivian were wide eyed. Because the Holy See has always believed in the existence of gods, and they also know the existence of gods, so they have not doubted this matter. They have always believed in gods, and now the gods show their divine power. What is strange about this? The preconceived concept makes them less suspicious. However, Han Chen was born on the earth, and there are religions on the earth, but if there is a God to order them in the name of God, they will not think that each other is the god they believe in. Han Chen said: "of course, this is not important at present. The important thing is that since the glorious Vatican believes in the existence of gods and now the gods show their power, they will not doubt it. What''s more, if they doubt the existence of gods, they will only die faster by breaking their arms. Therefore, even if there are a few people who can keep their heads or can really communicate with gods Being can see through all this, and only pretend that it has not happened Ramilina said: "although it can''t be used now, if it''s at a critical moment, it can give a fatal blow to the other party from this idea." Even if this speculation is true now, it can''t be used, but it doesn''t mean that it can''t be used in the future. Remilina lifted her shield from the outside world and asked, "in that case, what are you going to do with zulon? Is it war or flight? If you want to avoid ZuLong, with the strength of your earth, you can easily choose a suitable place to settle down, but you need to pay a certain price. " The slightly better development areas in the divine realm already have owners, and the rest are either barren resources or very dangerous areas. If the earth wants to settle down in the divine realm, it has to cut a cake from someone else''s plate. If it can''t, it must be prepared to be assimilated into the divine realm. After all, there are death threats from the reality of earth civilization. If a lord promises to allow them to revive in the divine domain when they die in reality, someone will be moved. However, the earth has already had three legendary existence. It is not difficult for the earth to have a foothold in the divine domain. This kind of thing is just a matter of cost for Han Chen. Han Chen had some doubts: "did not the divine realm encounter a civilization similar to that of zulongxing in the past? In the vast universe, there should always be some special civilization! If such a civilization has not become a strong one in the divine realm, do you have no way to deal with it? " Remilina thought for a moment and said, "if we talk about a similar civilization, then we don''t know whether tree demons, goblins and bee demons are counted. These creatures are also superior ones and have absolute control over the lower ones. As long as there are advantages of levels and life levels, there is no obstacle to the death of one''s own belongings." After hearing this, Han Chen suddenly felt that his thinking was still limited. He has always regarded ZuLong as a human civilization, but he has ignored one thing. In the eyes of God, appearance and blood are far less important than the inner soul. In his eyes, perhaps zulongxing is a member of human civilization, or a different kind of human civilization. Even the eternal God, it is also for the sake of confronting the glorious holy see that he has turned himself into such a war machine. However, in the view of the angel clan, all the races other than them belong to different races. At most, the difference between the powerful and the weak is just the difference. The zulongxing''s method of working up and down and dividing the work clearly is not so different from that of bees. There are many such groups in the divine realm. At this time, Cuiyu LiuNian suddenly said, "no, there is a similar ethnic group." Han Chen doubts: "what is it?" Cuiyu LiuNian should tell him all the things she knows. Is there anything else that she has ignored and neglected by herself? Cuiyu LiuNian said: "there are some special places in the divine realm, such as the abyss. This is a place where evil creatures gather. Even if they are in the God domain with the theme of killing, their evil degree is also shocking. Even the dark camp should draw a line from the abyss. If you did not mention that the outside world is suffering from the abyss invasion, I They will also be ignored. " For creatures in the divine realm, death is just a price to pay. It''s like playing a game, when you die, all the equipment is lost, and the level drops, but it doesn''t mean they can''t afford to die. But the abyss is the existence that can erode the will. For the creatures in the divine realm, the cost of losing reason is much higher than that of death once or many times. Han Chen frowned and said, "is there something similar between the glorious Vatican and the abyss? The abyss is the place where internal disputes are most intense. Even invading the divine realm is just a way to transfer internal friction to them. " Zulongxing is famous for its unity, but the abyss is famous for its inner city. Although killing is very common in the divine realm, it can maintain a balance after all, but it is not the same in the abyss. Killing has become an instinct for them. They do not trust each other. Even when they invade the divine domain, the internal fight between them is very fierce.Cuiyu LiuNian said: "although there is chaos in the abyss, it belongs to different camps. If it belongs to a certain abyss Lord''s camp, the internal unity of the camp will exceed that of most civilizations. The strong also have absolute ruling power over the weak, just like the glorious holy see. In the same way, when they invade the divine realm, they use the breath of the abyss to erode each other''s mind, and then use special means to make the other party obey their own orders. In fact, this means is not different from that of the glorious Vatican. " After listening to Cuiyu LiuNian''s words, everyone fell into meditation. In the beginning, they did not connect the two completely opposite. After all, they were two extremes, but if you think about it carefully, the two extremes are closer to each other than any civilization. "If they can really compare themselves to the abyss, or even one of the forces in the abyss, then it''s terrible," rimelina said Han Chen said: "now I understand why a civilization like zulongxing can''t rise in the divine realm. If the existence of the abyss is a villain role specially established by the divine realm in order to keep the major races in crisis consciousness, then the civilization like zulongxing belongs to the future pillar among the rebels. Such a civilization may have potential in some aspects, but the divine realm does not allow such a civilization to rise in the divine realm. " Chapter 723 Chapter 723 discusses that the will of the divine realm is greater than everything else, which is the consensus of the divine civilization. In fact, the upper limit for the development of science and technology is also very high. Shenyu does not prohibit the use of science and technology, but it still imposes some restrictions on science and technology. The biggest restriction is that it is forbidden to use any scientific and technological means to increase its combat effectiveness, even if it is auxiliary. It is because of such restrictions that science and technology are developing very slowly in the divine realm. More development is brought into the divine realm by some civilization which is very good in science and technology. If we consider it from the perspective of the divine realm, this is because if we use scientific and technological means to fight, it will only kill people''s morale and reduce the possibility of the birth of a real strong man. Even if the impact is not too much, even if the slightest impact is placed in a sufficiently wide space and a long enough time, the impact is very far-reaching. Therefore, as long as the divine realm does not allow, such a civilization will be meaningless even if it has the potential. Ramilina said, "but if the gods don''t like such a civilization, why should they allow the other side to develop like this?" Han Chen said: "the divine realm will also change constantly. Before that, there has never been a situation in which two civilizations have entered the divine realm at the same time." Remilina said, "it''s not what we''re going to do, not to mention what you''re going to do. What you''re going to do now is make a decision." Han Chen said: "in fact, I don''t want to take the place of all the earth people to make a choice. In the face of danger, it is the best practice for all of us to unite. Only in this way can we survive. But life is not only about survival. Therefore, on the basis of not opposing unity, I hope they can make their own choices." Remilina frowned: "you are the strongest and guide of the earth''s civilization. Your decision is related to their future. If you don''t want to shoulder your own responsibility, it will be a disaster for the whole civilization." Although Han Chen has no command power over anyone outside the sky city in name, he does not have the power to command and command, which does not mean that he is really a shopkeeper. As long as Han Chen orders, the whole of China will be mobilized by his words. This is the case in the last war with the Hai people. Han Chen just issued a call order, and millions of people came to support him immediately. If Han Chen didn''t have the strength requirements for the participants, more people would be mobilized by Han Chen''s words. Therefore, whether Han Chencheng does not admit it, in the eyes of the divine race, Han Chen is the existence of the earth like an emperor. If Han Chen is not willing to take the place of the earth to make a decision, it is equivalent to that the monarch does not have an early reign. This is a manifestation of irresponsibility to the country and will put the whole civilization in crisis. Han Chen said: "I am not totally free of their freedom, but everyone has the possibility of creating accidents. Only when the number of attempts and more people are more, the possibility of miracles will be greater. Every one who breaks away is a miracle. If our goal is to be detached, we can''t give too much bondage to people." Ramilina said: "as the most potential person on earth, shouldn''t you put Cao Cao''s hope on yourself? Of course, the female mage around you has a good talent. The rest of you just need to follow you and support you! " Han Chen shook his head and said, "this is very boring." "If you''re not responsible for civilization as a whole, you''re going to have a lower opinion of you," remilina said This evaluation is not so simple as to give a score. If the evaluation of the earth is too low, then they can completely ignore the existence of the earth. If a civilization with a low evaluation still has a lot of wealth, then they don''t mind turning into robbers and plundering here. Although Vivian seems to keep friendly with Han Chen all the time, if Han Chen is killed by her when she first meets, Han Chen will not appear in her heart in the future. Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve got some adventures, and I have a lot of knowledge about the God realm creatures outside. I called you here to let you cooperate with us to do some things. Although this request is not paid, you can also get rich rewards in this action." Ramilina said, "I''ve set up a connection with your Divine watch with the communicator. After you agree, send me the plan." Shenyu wristwatch is a means of internal contact of the earth, which can not be used by local civilization of Shenyu. Therefore, Han Chen wants to establish contact with them and establish new connection. Han Chen nodded and said, "yes, I''m sure you will agree." Remilina turned her head and looked at Cuiyu LiuNian and said, "there is another question. Are you sure you want to really integrate into the divine realm with civilization? The outside world is not as safe as here. You have legendary equipment on your hand. I believe it will attract many people Cuiyu LiuNian said: "it''s too stuffy here. I want to go out and have a look." A simple answer proves her attitude.Han Chen said: "in fact, there are still many people who are willing to tie the same chariot with our earth civilization. According to statistics, the number of such people has exceeded 1 million. Although they do not expect to be completely integrated into our earth, they believe that the protection that our earth civilization can provide for them is safer than here." Remilina was shocked: "how could there be so many people? They all come here because they can''t get through the divine realm! " There are basically two kinds of people who play NPC in the novice area. The first one is people who can''t get along with the outside world and can only become prey for others. The second is people who enjoy the feeling of being superior like the holy Dragon Emperor. However, no matter which one of these two kinds is, they will not easily return to the divine world. Her heart also can''t help thinking, what kind of magic earth civilization has to attract them? Cuiyu LiuNian said: "if there is anything that can attract us from earth civilization, I think it should be interesting! It''s hard to get back to the desolate palace if you are used to communicating with some people of earth civilization. " Remilina pondered for a moment and said, "I think our attitude towards the earth civilization should wait until your earth civilization has really entered the divine realm. Of course, this does not affect the cooperation before the arrival of this day. Before this day comes, I hope to let Vivian stay here, hoping that it will not cause some disturbance to you." In the dark observation may be able to observe a lot of things that can not be seen, but it will also limit her vision, so she wants to let Vivian stay, so that she can observe the earth''s civilization more conveniently. Han Chen said with a smile: "no problem, I have enough confidence in the earth." Chapter 724 "So that''s why you asked girls to stay here?" In the sky city, the members of the earthly team are interrogating prisoners, while Wu Yuan is sitting in the main seat, looking like I''m waiting for you to explain. Han Chen exclaimed: "Vivian stayed here only to observe human civilization. This is a decision made from the overall situation! I''m absolutely not mixed with any personal feelings Wu yuanxiu frowned. Of course, she believed in Han Chen, but it was the same thing. If she let Han Chen go too close to those girls, her status would be threatened. Besides, she is a girl. Even if I believe Han Chen, can''t she be angry? Do you need a reason to be jealous? Su Yue joked: "if you are worried about his homework, you can give the boss more homework! So he doesn''t have the energy to hang out. " Wu Yuan''s face turned red. She jumped at Su Yue with open teeth and claws: "dead girl, dare to tease my sister and look for a fight." Seeing two people fighting, Deng Qing took the opportunity to ask the matter: "boss, are you sure you don''t care about the future of the earth?" Han Chen shook his head and said: "it is impossible not to ask questions, but everyone has the right to choose their own road. On earth, they have no choice. They must unite and unite. To let them be free is to put all the people in the gathering place in danger. However, in the holy land, they should find their own way to become stronger, rather than let me pave the way for everyone ¡£¡± Wang Zhicheng said: "that''s what we said. After we left here, we did see a lot of things. At the beginning, we were still very confused and could not find any direction at all. However, such a process must be experienced. If we follow the path of others, no matter how strong we are, we are only a soldier. Only with our own will can we become a Lord." Deng Qing said: "according to the strategy to play games is the most relaxed, but also the most boring, only willing to go out of their own comfort circle, can we really grow." Han Chen said: "since it has been decided, let the world know! That time is coming, the earth is about to usher in a disaster, let''s have a preparation Thinking of this, Han Chen can''t help but sigh. Unconsciously, the arrival of the divine realm has been nearly a year. This year is really too long, it seems to be longer than the past 20 years combined. In this year''s time, the earth has undergone earth shaking changes, countless lives have withered away, countless countries have gone to the destruction and decline, even the people who claim to be the bravest people on earth are gradually turning into history. I don''t know if anyone can remember them in the future. But he knew that the change was not over. On the contrary, it was just the beginning. In the future, such changes will continue to become stronger and more violent. At this time, all the people''s watches of the divine realm received a message at the same time, not only the earthly team, but also the people of the whole earth civilization, because the message came from the watch itself: [from now on, the time of entering the divine domain is 12 hours every day! ¡¿ when this message is read, the whole earth will explode. Originally, they had only 1 / 3 of their time in the divine realm, but now they have to spend half of their time entering the divine realm, which makes many of their original arrangements and plans go bankrupt in an instant. A newly established comfort circle without much sense of security is about to become history. When Han Chen saw the news, he was surprised at the beginning that the rhythm of the earth was too fast compared with that of the water blue star. If the water blue star played in the ordinary mode, then the earth was the difficult mode. I don''t know if there is any chance to become a nightmare mode in the future. But then, a brand-new idea appeared in his mind. "I finally think of the fatal flaw of zulongxing." In the palace of Jueling Dynasty, in Shenyu LiuNian''s palace, Cuiyu LiuNian walked towards a dark chamber in a long dress. In the chamber of secrets, an old man with white hair and hale eyes saw the coming of Cuiyu''s fleeting years, and his voice was slow and neutral: "Why are you here again?" Cuiyu LiuNian said: "father, I have made up my mind. I don''t want to stay in this cold palace any more. I want to see the vast world outside. Even though there are many dangers there, I still want to see it." The existence in front of her was Cuiyu Xishan, the nominal king of Jueling Dynasty. In the outside world, Cuiyu LiuNian is actually the queen in essence, but in the confirmation of the divine realm, Cuiyu LiuNian has not defeated Cuiyu Xishan, so it is not really the queen. Cuiyu Xishan said: "since you want to go, go! I built this dynasty for you. If you don''t like it, throw it away Cuiyu LiuNian only felt that the tip of her nose was a little sour, and her eyes were also a little sour. Before she came here, she had already conceived various possibilities in her mind. Originally, she thought that this should be the foundation of her father''s hard work. If she didn''t cherish it, it would be a failure of her father''s hope in her body.However, what I didn''t expect was that my father didn''t pay attention to this dynasty at all. All he did was to provide himself with a good living environment. For his father, if his daughter didn''t like it, no matter the dynasty or the once imperial dynasty, there was no meaning of existence. Cuiyu Xishan said: "I have lived for a long time. Even my soul can''t bear the passage of time. I have no regrets in this life. If there is anything I can''t worry about, it''s only you and your brother." Cuiyu LiuNian said: "although I can''t understand my brother''s idea, when Jue Ling sword came back to me, I understood that he was still my brother." Cuiyu reached out his hand and caressed Cuiyu LiuNian''s head and said with a smile: "of course, you are all my pride. No matter when, you will never let me down. Since you decide to go out and face that dangerous world, I have one last gift for you." With that, he took out a book from his arms and said, "your mother is the owner of Tiangong clan, and she is a strong person once. This is her last relic. Although it can not enhance your strength, it may help you through many difficulties when you are in danger." When Cuiyu LiuNian took over the book, she wanted to ask herself that she was not the lineage of Tiangong people. However, she heard her father''s next instructions: "you should remember that everything recorded above is very precious. If you want to transfer part of the knowledge to exchange for survival protection, you must remember one thing, that is, never pass it on to Tiangong clan Some, especially the genius with Tiangong blood, unless he is the enemy you have to deal with at all costs, remember, remembe Chapter 725 Chapter 725 the dramatic change of the divine realm Cuiyu LiuNian walks out of the secret room. She is afraid that she will stay too long and she will be reluctant to leave. She didn''t understand her father''s words. Since her mother is a strong man of Tiangong clan, shouldn''t the things left be used by Tiangong people? But what''s the meaning of not being able to pass it on to Tiangong people? However, since this is repeatedly ordered by her father, she should obey before she understands the causes and consequences. In this way, the earthly team also has a Tiangong lineage owner. According to his father''s words, this book can''t be passed on to friends. So to be on the safe side, it''s better not to pass it on to any of them. After she walked out of the secret room, she suddenly felt the change of the rules of the divine realm: "this day, finally came." On this day, all the earth people received a message, that is, the average time in the divine realm reached 12 hours per day, which was 50% more than before. After receiving the news, some people were happy and others were worried. The joy is that only in the divine realm can you brush the monster to practice level. In reality, you can''t upgrade your own level. Since they can stay in the divine realm for a longer time, they will have more time to improve themselves. Although others enjoy the same treatment, such changes are still more valuable for those who cherish time. Therefore, as long as there is a positive idea, people are very happy with the improvement. It is those who are worried about this change that they are worried about security. After the arrival of the divine realm, everyone''s sleep time can be compressed within two hours. If drugs are used to replace sleep, then 24 hours can be fully utilized. Originally, they have 16 hours in reality. In this way, when patrolling, they will have sufficient shift time. However, all of a sudden, from 16 hours to 12 hours, after deducting the sleep and entertainment time, their shift patrol task became urgent. As a result, as soon as this change took place, a large number of people in the gathering area immediately recalled all the mercenary regiments, started to maintain the order of the whole gathering place, and arranged new defense work urgently. Besides the above arrangement, many people began to complain on the Internet. "It''s the end of the good day. Before the new arrangement comes down, hurry to water posts!" "Every time a great change occurs, the invasion degree of Shenyu creatures will become much stronger. This time, the Shenyu creatures will suddenly become stronger." "Crow''s mouth, Pooh, Pooh!" "Don''t talk about Crow''s mouth. How can such a thing be changed by crow''s mouth?" "The creatures in the divine realm have been so badly hanged by us. Is there any hope of turning over now?" "Don''t be too happy too early. There are more than one billion people who died under the hands of Shenyu creatures, which is equivalent to a Chinese population. Although most of them are sold out, we have ignored the threat of Shenyu creatures. But think about it, if there is no big guy in front of us, do we still have time to paste water here?" "Yes! The time we enter the divine realm is the most dangerous time for our physical body in reality. With the extension of the time we enter the divine realm, the possibility of encountering life danger in reality will greatly increase. " "Let''s think about it. Originally, we were in a state of equal strength with the creatures in the divine realm, or we did not have a great advantage. Now, the time for protecting ourselves has been shortened, but the invasion of Shenyu creatures has increased. What kind of scene are we going to face?" "Hiss, thank you, Mr. Han, thank the military!" "No more chatting. The new defense patrol of our gathering place has been arranged. I''m going to take over the task. Before leaving, I''d like to remind you that every time there is a change, the creatures in the divine realm will invade on a large scale. You should never leave the patrol alone." "You don''t have to remind us of it." "It''s about our lives, and you need to remind me?" "No, the divine realm has also changed." "What''s the situation?" "There are a large number of space channels in the divine region. The people of ZuLong star are killing along the space passage. Then hurry into the divine area to do them!" "We should not panic. We should see the situation clearly before we act. We should listen to the unified arrangement of the state and not be cannon fodder." After we were informed that the time of entering the divine realm was prolonged, there were also a large number of space channels in the divine realm. According to the rules of Shenyu, this time should be harvest time for Shenyu NPCs. They can gain enough profits from players by trading, but they can also plunder them. If the development of the earth is not satisfactory, it is a lamb to be slaughtered. But now the development of the earth is really too fast, so now we need to worry about the NPC of God domain. In the Diqi Dynasty, a large number of troops gathered together. The Diqi emperor said to everyone, "now the situation has begun. Fortunately, we have enough arrangements. Although we have wasted many years of accumulation, as long as we can save our lives in this dangerous era, it is completely worth it. Now I will open up the authority for you to enter together The next era. "Get enough profit from players so that they can pay the price of going to the next era. This is the limitation of Shenyu to their NPCs. If the players are too weak to train them, their earning power will be limited, and their consumption ability will be greatly limited. However, if the players are too strong, their life safety will be threatened. Now the earth is a huge threat, and fortunately there is ZuLong star, otherwise they don''t know what attitude the earth will face them. Fortunately, though, it''s all over. In recent months, in order to obtain enough price from the earth, they have cooperated with the earth people 24 hours a day, helping them mine, guiding monsters, patrolling and doing some tasks, and even some people have to enter the lost city to mine the celestial stones. Think of here, everyone''s eyes are a little wet. "It''s over." "I hope the next civilization will not be so terrible." "There are always some civilizations that are very abnormal. Just stay away from them." "Yes! How can every civilization be so powerful as these two civilizations. " "And fortunately it''s over." "It is said that there are some idiots who are willing to join this civilization. They don''t think about how they can be trusted by the earth civilization as outsiders. They still have some value, but as time goes on, their value will become lower and lower, and they will eventually become slaves." "Yes! It is said that there are still many such idiots, and such behavior is simply too stupid. " "No matter what they are, we just have to take care of ourselves." "But why didn''t the emperor open his authority? We can''t wait. " "Yes! Open your permission quickly Chapter 726 Chapter 726 living for three days? In the past, we could leave as long as we met the conditions? Then they will enjoy a quiet time before the arrival of the next civilization, but why can''t he open the permission now that the space passage has been opened? Isn''t he emperor? Or have the rules of the divine realm changed? A general came to Diqi emperor and asked, "Your Majesty, do you have any worries?" "This era is a special era. I thought that only part of the rules changed, but I didn''t expect that this was just the beginning of the change." The general was surprised: "can''t we leave?" At the thought that they were sandwiched between two terrifying and potential civilizations, the people of the whole dynasty lived in ruiruirui. However, the best time for them to suppress civilization has been missed. The collapse of the holy dragon Empire has given them an alarm to let them understand how terrible the civilization of the earth is. Fortunately, they signed a treaty with the earth when the earth was not fully grown up, which was able to survive. Although they suffered huge losses in the battle with zulongxing in the later stage, it was very good to survive between the two civilizations. However, what I didn''t expect was that there was such a big mistake now. At this time, the people below were already a little uneasy. "Why didn''t the emperor give orders?" "What''s going on?" "Come on! Zulongxing is coming. " "We don''t want to fight zulongxing any more. Fighting them won''t do us any good, but the damage is real." "It''s not allowed to cooperate with the earth. They are so cruel that they don''t treat us as allies at all. They just treat us as slaves." "Leave! It''s not easy for us to hold on to now. " The longer they wait, the more anxious they become. They have been squeezed by the earth in the past few months, which can only be enjoyed by those with special talents. Although compared with the battle with ZuLong, such conditions are unfortunate, but compared with the past civilization they have seen, it is still unacceptable. Looking at the anxious people below, Diqi Huang was powerless to say: "they are all people who have experienced a lot of civilization. I believe that they have enough tolerance to tell everything..." just when she made up her mind to tell them, suddenly a hint appeared in everyone''s mind: [task: survive for three days. ¡¿ when this task appears in everyone''s mind, everyone is fried. The only thing that can transcend all the boundaries and directly convey the task tips to their minds is the divine realm itself. There is no too much explanation for this task. There is no reward for success or punishment for failure. However, they can understand what the result will be if the mission fails. Shenyu usually has only one punishment for those worthless NPCs, that is, constantly demote, eventually wipe out the supernatural intelligence and become a wild monster. "How could that happen? Why is that so? " "It has never happened before." "But there has never been a new civilization that has crushed us like this!" "Is this a hidden rule?" "It may also be a temporary rule in the divine realm." They have seen the rise and fall of many civilizations, and their psychological endurance is not bad. But perhaps because the scenery they see is too uniform, they are still shocked by the occurrence of such accidents. Just when they thought that they had suffered a lot and finally got rid of these two nightmarish civilizations, Shenyu suddenly gave them a blow. At such a critical moment, Shenyu told them to continue to live for three days? Diqi emperor said: "tell the earth civilization quickly. Now we are only one step short of the most critical step. We must not have any accidents in these three days. Once we have any accidents, it is no longer necessary to maintain the revival of wisdom when we are likely to revive in the future. As long as the earth is willing to help us, we are willing to pay any price. " In the past, even if they made mistakes, there was still room for correction. Even those NPCs who offend the earth''s civilization, don''t some people live well in the lost city? Although looking for tianyushi is a very tired and face looking job, plus the environment is very dangerous, but for them, there is still a lot of hope. But in the last three days, once dead, even the end of the death cycle of resurrection is impossible. Diqi emperor has the confidence of self-protection, but if he only takes the core members to protect themselves, then the foundation that he has laid in the past will be completely vanished.The general bowed his head and said, "yes!" When the general went to contact the earth civilization, a herald told the Diqi Emperor: "no, ZuLong star has begun to attack. Now there are a lot of space channels. Many places that were very far away have begun to fold up on the space level, and they will fight back soon." Diqi Huang asked: "calm down, inform the emperor all over the country, defend with all your strength, delay as long as possible, and don''t take any active attack. The most important thing now is to stabilize the situation. We still have some value for Shenyu. After all, as NPC, serving players and helping players, Shenyu can''t abandon us." "Yes, as long as we have value, we will not be abandoned," said the core team around Diqi emperor "What we need now is to calm down, and then think about what the God Kingdom really wants to do" "the most important thing for us now is to maintain order. If we mess up, we may become something even if there is nothing wrong." Then, the Diqi emperor and other generals began to maintain order and settle the people of the Diqi Dynasty. After all, their strength and experience were put here. Although they were a little flustered at the beginning, they finally calmed down. Although it is not what they are good at, they are always good at survival. No matter what they want to do, all they have to do is to let themselves survive for the last three days at all costs. The same is true of Kunshan Dynasty, which is trying to maintain order and make the same choice as them, that is to inform the earth civilization. Even if the earth has done too much to squeeze their value, their credit is still very good. If they want to reduce their losses, they can only trust the earth. Chapter 727 Chapter 727 the crisis of soul exhaustion Han Chen, while sighing, is also trying to figure out the intention of Shenyu. "The way of cultivating new civilization in the divine realm is not unchangeable. For those non-human civilizations, there are many alternatives in Shenyu. Even compared with the era of blue star, it is also changing, and the overall trend of change is always getting better." Wu Yuan suddenly appeared, wondering, "what is the blue star?" Han Chen said: "this is a civilization that has disappeared. I have obtained the traces and experience left by this civilization, and found that the divine realm has been changing all the time. If we take the divine realm as a whole, then the change of the divine realm should be said to be evolution." Wu Yuan said: "it is too much to say that the development of the earth''s civilization has surpassed that of the past, which makes Shenyu see the hope of the rapid growth of the new civilization, so he wants to change the environment for cultivating the new civilization, hoping that the follow-up civilization can reach the same height as the earth''s civilization?" Such speculation is reasonable. With the exchanges with NPC, the earth civilization also knows that its development has been a miracle. Although miracles represent unrepeatable, they are not absolute. Compared with other civilizations, the earth has more suits. Although runes have improved a lot, runes have not yet played their due role, so the earth has more suits. However, the suit does not mean that it can not be copied or replaced. What a suit can do is to make the red equipment play a similar effect to that of purple equipment, and form a scale effect. ZuLong star does not have a suit, but can still do the same thing as the earth, which can explain a lot of problems. If we combine the two, and let the next civilization reach half of the two civilizations, it will be a great progress for the divine realm. Han Chen said: "if you just want to improve the strength of the new civilization, then the best choice is to establish one layer of wild area. Compared with the wild area with higher and higher uncertainty, the wild area with clear hierarchy is the best cradle of new civilization, but this is not what God wants." There are also "copies" in the divine realm, but such copies are actually the nest of monsters, which is also training the cooperation ability between new civilizations and the ability to transform individual combat into group war. Therefore, everything here is designed to cultivate the comprehensive quality of new civilization. Wu Yuan tilted her head and said, "it''s too far to think about these things. We''d better quickly solve the threat of ZuLong star! Is it true that you said their weakness last time? Now, Su Yue and they have gone to catch the people of ZuLong star, and they are still studying. I hope there will be no wrong direction! " Han Chen said: "my guess can''t be wrong, because this is the most basic rule of the divine realm. Of course, this flaw may have been made up for, but only the gods themselves can make up for this flaw. If we can use this to weaken the Dragon Star, we will also increase the burden of the gods." Now the people of the earthly team, in addition to Han Chen and Wu Yuan, have gone to arrest the people of zulongxing, just to verify Han Chen''s conjecture. Wu Yuan said: "I hope so! But it''s too boring not to do it. Now many people on the Internet are questioning why we don''t do it. " Han Chen said, "whatever they do? They have time to complain, don''t they have time to find a solution? However, we should also start to pay attention to one thing now, that is, the level of logistics members should be upgraded, not only the level, but also their life level. Otherwise, it will be sooner or later that their souls will be exhausted. " Wu Yuan said: "do you want to experiment with our own people first? Of course, this is not compulsory. As long as we are willing to make an offer, some people will be willing to be mice. No, they are volunteers! " Han Chen shook his head and said, "there is no such need, at least not now." With the extension of the time of entering the divine realm, the shorter the time for the soul to be nourished by the body. If it goes on like this for a long time, it will lead to the exhaustion of the soul, and eventually the soul will be exhausted, and there is no possibility of resurrection. Han Chen originally thought that the time of entering Shenyu would be increased by hour, just like that of shuilanxing. Until then, it was necessary to be in Shenyu 24 hours a day, and then all the physical bodies in reality would be destroyed by the creatures in the divine realm. However, he did not expect that the residence time increased by 4 hours at a time. Even ordinary people can afford to spend 8 hours a day in the divine region. However, if it is increased to 9 hours, people below level 10 will begin to suffer. Now that the number has increased to 12 hours, people who have not reached level 30 or whose life level has not reached the general level will be in danger. Han Chen''s idea is to use this crisis of soul depletion to suppress the level of zulongxing''s people, and even speed up the speed of their soul depletion. In this way, their population can be reduced in essence, and the purpose of causing real casualties to them can be achieved. The reason why han Chen said there was no need to experiment with his own people was not because of inhumanity, but because there was no such need. With the soul lock tower, his understanding of the soul had reached a new level.While Han Chen was waiting for the good news from the team members, the military suddenly sent a message for help: "the glorious holy see has sent a large number of angel legions. Now, the situation on the front line of Kunshan imperial court has deteriorated dramatically, and it is expected that a full-scale defeat will occur within three hours." Then there are the specific reports of the front line. Wu Yuan curled her lips and said, "thanks to them, they are still the old emperors in the divine region! I didn''t expect that even a group of birdmen whose rank is far below them can''t make up for even three hours. It''s really humiliating. " Han Chen''s eyes coagulated: "it''s not that their combat effectiveness is not bad, but because they don''t want to fight at all. Now they have received the task of surviving for three days. It is more important for them to live than anything else, so there is no reason to fight at all." In the army battle, the most frightening thing for generals is the collapse of morale. No matter how high the combat effectiveness of their soldiers is, as long as the morale of their soldiers breaks down, they can only be slaughtered by the other side. The soldiers of the two dynasties are experienced people. Even if death approaches them, they can guarantee enough combat effectiveness and are very reliable allies. But now suddenly, a mission to survive for three days has come, which directly makes their war intention collapse. As long as they live through these three days, what reason do they have to fight? It''s OK just to have sex. Chapter 728 Two hours later, Shenyu, the palace of Jueling Dynasty. "Do you mean that now the two great dynasties have been completely defeated?" Cuiyu LiuNian sits on the throne, listening to his men''s war report, as well as the intelligence of the earth people. He can''t see the joy and anger on his calm face. The archer of Cuiyu LiuNian team said: "actually, it was not a complete defeat. They found that the zulongxing people had two very important weaknesses. First, the level was too low to go to some high-level wild areas. Second, their adaptability to the wild was not strong. Otherwise, their upgrading speed would not be so slow In the two dynasties, people have begun to go to the wild areas in large numbers, avoiding zulongxing Such a weakness is not a secret, but something everyone knows. In the field brush monster level training, the same monster let a person enjoy experience and let a team of people equally share aura, so the efficiency of brush monster level training is almost doubled, so the role of combat awareness is very strong. Zulongxing''s people are good at fighting in unity and cooperation, so when they brush monsters and practice level, of course, they also act as a team. If it wasn''t for the Legion war between zulongxing and NPC, their level would be lower now. Such a fatal defect is almost irreparable and can only be made up with time. So now as long as they flee to the wild area of level 30 or above, the large forces of zulongxing can''t chase them. Even if they do catch up, those people can also get rid of them with the help of the environment. If the level difference is more than 10 levels, and the level of life is the same, even if 10000 people chase one person, it is a very difficult thing, because if the environment and special factors are not considered, then the person who runs away only needs to be able to run past the fastest person. Now, this is the way the two emperors use. Anyway, their mission is to survive for three days, not spend three days in the war. Why not use such a simple method? Cuiyu LiuNian said: "the earth civilization must have been angry." The archer nodded and said, "yes, that''s what they said online." said, some of the earth''s hot notes were projected onto the wall, and he had done the familiar things well, because he knew that his royal highness most love this kind of communication that does not require personal communication. Most of the online abusive people occupied the majority: "the two great emperors'' practice is simply too shameless. I didn''t expect to avoid fighting directly. It''s really too much. Thanks to them, they are still old-fashioned forces in the divine realm." also as like as two peas in the world: "if you consider them from their perspective, this is not a thing that can not be understood. After all, all the things they do is to live. This is exactly the same as our goal. They are doing the same thing. We need not criticize the other side." To be fair, such an idea is also reasonable. Everything they do is to survive. Now it''s just running away. What''s so strange? After all, they don''t have to put their lives in for the sake of their allies. However, some people still put forward the fatal question: "now both sides are engaged in war, and such behavior is simply desertion. After they escape, they will directly disrupt the strategic deployment of the whole earth and pose a fatal threat to us. You can see the casualties of the front-line Corps." After someone sent the casualties from the front line, the Internet immediately exploded. "Sleeping trough! Die for the Diqi emperor, and die for the Kunshan emperor "Betrayal, this is betrayal!" "Beat them, kill these traitors!" In a short period of two hours, because of the escape of the two great emperors, the earth''s legions were unprepared. They directly faced a large number of legions that suddenly appeared in zulongxing. Within two hours, the loss was more than one million, and the number of casualties was still increasing and counting. Although they will continue to resurrect after death in the divine realm, this does not mean that their death will not pay any price. The casualties of so many people still infuriate the earth people. Looking at these comments, Cuiyu LiuNian is a little strange: "Han Chen, as the strongest one on earth, doesn''t he do something? At least make a statement! It''s also a reassuring pill. " The archer said strangely: "not only Han Chen, but even the other strong men on the earth, there is no sign of anyone''s action. They are so irresponsible. The earth people still don''t blame them. Only a few people who complain don''t get too much support. It seems that it''s natural that they don''t do it." Cuiyu LiuNian said: "the people eliminated by every civilization are different. The ones eliminated by earth civilization are those who can only survive by relying on others, and those who only complain or place their hope on others. Although the elimination process is not over, it seems that the effect is still very remarkable." The archer said anxiously, "our question now is, what shall we do? If we don''t learn from the two great emperors, we may suffer in the end. Of course, if we are worried that the earth people will blame us, then we can call on them to hide in the wild area, so that we can survive. "Cuiyu''s time is not tight and does not slow: "panic what? Now the earth is not too anxious, why should we worry? And since Shenyu has released the mission of survival for three days, do you think they can easily spend the three days by playing hide and seek? Do you think that the people who avoid the war passively and then linger on the last breath are the ones needed by the divine realm? " The change of rules represents the beginning of a change. The purpose of the mission released by God is not to let them complete the task itself, but to achieve a certain goal through such a task. Without waiting for the archer to continue to ask questions, she said directly: "the dynasty is going to be dissolved anyway. I will continue to follow my orders. If they want to hide in the wild area, I won''t have any opinions. Let them separate." Archer bowed his head and said, "I will convey the meaning of the princess''s highness to everyone." said, he quickly left the palace, before leaving, unable to part with his eyes, he said, "sorry, princess, your life is more important than anything else for us. Since you don''t care about the dynasty, we will not oppose it even if we are going our own way." On the first day of the change in the divine realm, a large number of NPCs hid in the wild, hoping to survive in this way. As for the relationship with earth civilization? Sorry, in the face of survival, all friendship depends on the back station. With a large number of NPCs hiding in the wild area, players only feel that there is less barrier between themselves and ZuLong star, so they also start to set off a wave of upsurge of hiding in the wild area, looking forward to the earth coalition army to take over the lost land and come out again. Chapter 729 Chapter 729 the action of earthly squads the upsurge of hiding in the wilderness has been set off, and the situation is becoming more and more intense. However, at this time, the front-line war is still continuing. Apart from Han Chen and Wu Yuan, the rest of the members of the earthly team are gathering here at the moment, and they are keeping a vigilant posture. Su Wenyuan walked in: "all the hypnosis work has been completed. I can guarantee that they will never wake up within five days. After five days, I will continue to extend their sleep time by medicament. Now these people have been controlled by the military, and we can continue to arrest them." Xia Mengsi said: "although the boss did not put forward specific task requirements, just let us capture as many people as possible of these ZuLong stars, and hypnotize them, but even if he doesn''t say, we should try our best to complete the task as well as possible, instead of just doing it hastily." Su Wenyuan doubts: "are we not hard enough?" Deng Qing said: "she didn''t mean that, but she said that the number of ordinary people we arrested and the other party''s soldiers was enough. Even if we want to capture more people, it is only a change in the number. If we want to complete our task more perfectly, we should catch some heavyweight people." Although we don''t know why han Chen gave them this order, it is the nature of their group to pursue perfection. If we just gather the number of people according to the literal task, they will have the illusion that they are dealing with the work, which is unacceptable to them. Zhang Yun said: "that''s right. We should arrest some nobles of the other party, because ordinary people of the other party are not allowed to have any thoughts. Once they have their own thoughts, they must be eliminated directly. But the nobles of the other side still have their own thoughts, and the quality of catching such people is high." Such words immediately aroused the approval of many people. "Yes, I want to catch the nobles." "It''s not just the nobility. The royal family of the eternal God Dynasty has always been very mysterious. Until now, we have never seen any member of the royal family of the other side. In addition, there are few legends about the royal family of the Chinese dynasty, but they still maintain a high command ability. If we can catch the members of the royal family, we believe this value will be higher." During the discussion, Su Yue suddenly said: "the task of arresting the royal family of the other party is something you can''t ask for. It''s better to arrest some angels or even the Holy Spirit." Deng Qing frowned: "but the stronger the stronger, the higher the difficulty of hypnosis. It''s very difficult for us to hypnotize those strong people. It''s better to catch some people who are not strong but have high status." Su Wen said: "yes, people with angelic lineage can''t hypnotize by using ordinary medicine. Even if they use precious medicine, they can''t hypnotize the existence of their lineage level above epic level, let alone the Holy Spirit." For all elite earthly teams, the difficulty of killing the enemy is much lower than that of catching the alive. The difficulty of catching the strong alive is even higher. Xia Mengsi said: "the difficulty of hypnosis does not mean that there is no way to hypnotize. A good illusionist can even implant the idea of suicide into each other''s mind. No matter how many times the other party revives, as long as the other party sets out to the scene that can promote his suicide, he will immediately commit suicide. Although I can''t do this, if I just force hypnosis, there are two holy spirits There''s still a certain chance to do it. " Deng Qing said: "the effect of capturing a Holy Spirit lineage may be better than that of 10000 ordinary people. No matter how much the success rate is, as long as the success rate still exists, we should try it." Zhang Qing suddenly alerted: "no, the other party''s angel army has already killed here, and their number is too many. Now the space passage has folded most of the space, and the speed of action has also increased a lot. If we don''t leave... " if we don''t go, is that a great opportunity? " Su Yue said, "now we are very familiar with the mechanism of the glorious holy see. The leader of the angel army must be a person of Holy Spirit blood. Since there is an angel army here, we can never let go of this opportunity. Otherwise, after we miss it, do we still have to look for the angel who is left alone?" Zhang Qing said: "no, there are too many people on the other side. It is estimated that the number has exceeded 50000. If we don''t run fast, we may even die here. After all, they have mastered the six pointed star array. If we are trapped in the six pointed star array, even we can''t go back alive." They met the six pointed star array on earth, which almost caused the mass extinction of earthly squadrons, and that time left them a huge shadow. Although this will encourage them to improve themselves, the horror of the six pointed star array is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Fortunately, if such a means wants to be used, it will also pay a certain price, so it cannot be popularized. Otherwise, once such means are widely used, it will directly have the strength comparable to the suit army.Deng Qing said: "the information of our team is no secret in addition to its own cards. As long as we dare to show up, they will leave us at any cost. We''d better look for the angel who is left alone." Su Yue said: "single? The order of angels of the Holy See has always been a team operation. Even if some angels in charge of investigation will act alone, they are just ordinary angels. If they want to capture the blood of the Holy Spirit, they will have to pay a certain price. " Deng Qing directly asked, "how sure are you?" People look at Su Yue, waiting for her answer. If she is sure, we are not unable to take risks with her, but if the assurance is too low, we can only be sorry. Su Yue didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Xia Mengsi and said, "we can be a little sure. It''s not me that decides this, but you. You have a deep knowledge of the disguise of soul level now! If you can, I hope you can disguise us all as angels at the soul level. " Xia Mengsi said: "in the past, no one has ever used the means of disguised identity to sneak into ZuLong star. The military and the strategy team are not lack of such talents, but no one can succeed, because everyone in ZuLong star has his own identity, which is more strict than our ID card. Even if our disguise level is perfect, but as long as they are If we compare our identities, we''ll be exposed immediately. " Su Yue said: "the more rigorous the other party''s identification means are and the more there are no flaws, the more trust they have in their own system. When we can really cheat them, they will not doubt it, and we happen to have such a skill." Xia Mengsi instinctively wanted to open his mouth, but suddenly thought of something, so his face changed: "no, such means can not be used casually." Su Yue said with indifference: "the bottom card is hidden in order to play a key role in the key time? If we don''t use it all the time, what''s the difference between that and not having this card? " Chapter 730 Chapter 730 the team''s unwillingness after listening to Su Yue''s words, Xia Mengsi also fell into thinking. Han Chen had given her and Su Yue and Wu Yuan some things about the blasphemers, so they were the most familiar with the birds. Later, after ramilina arrived, she had a deeper understanding of the false angels. Therefore, she was sure of this action. However, if you don''t know the legend, the difference between you and me is too big The difference is bigger than that between alijie and her teammates Hearing this, people''s hearts are reluctant. They all know about alijie''s departure from the Knights'' League, and what they know is closer to the facts than the conjectures of various conspiracy theories. It was that the Knights'' League could not keep up with her. Su Yue looked into Xia Mengsi''s eyes and said: "alijie''s leaving the cavalry League is not abandoning, but clearly knows that the earth will face too many threats in the future, and the role of the strong is also very huge. Only when she leaves can she grow up and better guard the cavalry League." The western world once lost a large number of talents because of civil strife. Until now, it is inferior to other forces in the level of first-class masters. Although the strength of the Legion ranks second in the world, the importance of the individual strong will gradually increase with the passage of time. At that time, the role of alijie will become smaller and smaller. Therefore, whether it is to bring pressure to the Knights League, or for their own growth, alijie''s departure is the best choice. Deng Qing said: "in fact, some regiments are not living for their own sake. The earth needs the protection of the strong, and China can''t do without Han Chen. So even if the head wants to rest for a while, he will not be able to put down his sense of responsibility. Before the earth really has the ability to protect itself, the head of the regiment can''t stop moving forward. If we want to keep up with the boss, then we will You can''t stop. " Xia Mengsi was silent. In fact, at the beginning of the earthly team for Han Chen, although it was not a timely help, but also has the role of adding wings to the tiger, but Han Chen''s growth rate is really too fast, compared to alijie, do not know how much faster, fast enough to make them afraid. To be sure, they are much better than the high-level Knights League, but if Han Chen continues to grow, can they really keep up with Han Chen? Even if Han Chen is not willing to leave them, are they willing to become a burden? Su Yue took Xia Mengsi''s hand and said, "I know we may make trouble this time, but if we dare not even make trouble, can we still grow?" Xia Mengsi patted off Su Yue''s paws and said, "I know, this action is under my command." If Han Chen is not in, the team usually follows Deng Qing''s command. After all, he has the strongest organizational ability. However, if there is a special situation, it is also common to change the command. They have carried out many tactical exercises for this. Xia Mengsi and Su Yue''s things, the less people know, the better, so we have no plan to go to the bottom of the matter. Since this operation requires them to expose their cards, but they can''t make public their cards, there is no objection to let Xia Mengsi direct. And Su Yue also knew that Xia Mengsi was the most accomplished person in the team, so she did not object. Zhang Qing said: "now there are more than 65000 angels on the other side. Because most of the NPC''s have been hiding in the wild area, most of these angels have entered the wild area to pursue and kill those NPC''s, and only more than 10000 people are left to guard the transmission hub, which will encircle those hiding in the buildings." His eyes can easily tell the exact number of those Angel legions, but it is a great burden for him, and the specific number is not too big for him. For them, are there any differences between thousands more and thousands less? "How many owners of the Holy Spirit lineage are guarding the transmission hub?" summers asked Before the real war, it was difficult to distinguish between the lineage of angels and the Holy Spirit, but for Zhang Qing, it was not too difficult. Zhang Qing shook his head and said, "none of them." In the angel legion, the Holy Spirit lineage is the general, and the angel lineage can only be reduced to a small soldier. According to the normal Legion logic, at this time, the city should be presided over by people with holy spirit blood. However, the holy see is originally a place where orders and prohibitions are imposed. If you want to control the situation in the city, you can issue instructions remotely. It is not surprising that such a thing happens. Xia Mengsi said: "then we have no other choice. Let''s go to the wild area directly! Dong Minghao, choose a place where the Holy Spirit blood is dense to transmit it. "Zhang Qing can share his vision with others, so Dong Minghao can also see the scene in his eyes. Under the joint efforts of the two people, they quickly chose a relatively suitable location, Yongye forest. In the divine realm, there are too many space distortions and collapses, so the same forest borders dozens of cities. However, it is very common for these cities to connect with each other. Yongye forest is a large area of forest, and there are many cities. The imperial city of the holy dragon Dynasty is one of them. Su Yue said: "they really can choose places." Zhang Yun said: "the eternal night forest is the worst place for the angel legion, so when the NPC escapes, they often choose the wild area. After all, for the existence of level 40 or above, the eternal God''s army is no threat to them. No matter how much the number is, they can''t stop their escape. If it wasn''t for the same direction of escape, they would have been caught in one net, and they would have all poured into the eternal night forest Among the three forces of ZuLong star, Xingyao Federation is the weakest, so it will not be considered for the time being. Although the army of eternal God is powerful, the more the number, the worse the mobility. The threat to the front battlefield may be very strong, but if it is to chase and kill, the danger is very low. The most powerful idea of the Legion is to chase the angels. In fact, it is exactly the same. The angel legions all have the fighting power of King level, and they can fly very fast. In addition, they are very good at cooperating with each other. They are the most difficult enemies in the chase and kill battle. In order to deal with these imaginary enemies, the dark scene like Yongye forest is of course their best choice. However, it is precisely because of the influx of people here, so the number of angel Legion here is also the largest. Chapter 731 Chapter 731 the forest is still dark. This was originally the world of the dark beast, but today there are a large number of people. These NPCs who have entered the Yongye forest have accumulated too much experience in fighting with the dark beast, plus a large number of people, so they can easily kill all the dark beasts they see along the way. Although the number of shadow clan and dark clan here is not as large as that of dark beast, but it is more threatening. They are mixed in the dark beast, which is the most terrible assassin here. However, with the killing of a large number of dark beasts, the shadow clan and the dark clan can only hide themselves and make no sound as far as possible. After a large number of NPCs entered Yongye forest, a group of bird people with wings on their backs also came in, which made the originally dark and silent Yongye forest suddenly become lively. Like the light of a moonless night, dazzling and dazzling. After the angel Legion entered the eternal night forest, they soon began to hunt down these NPCs. The environment here is not very friendly for them. The magic power of the Illuminati will be reduced by 20% and the attack power of the holy knight will be reduced by 10%. However, such environment weakening did not stop the angel Legion''s pace. They had no fear of death at all. On the contrary, these NPCs were more afraid of death. "Run away!" "The Legion of angels is catching up." "The summoner should use the summoner to stop the attack. Don''t be entangled by them. Otherwise, more angel legions will catch up soon." A group of hundreds of mercenaries are running away in a panic. They are followed by more than 20 angels, and their level and equipment quality are far lower than them. However, they have no plan to fight. They even have no idea to quickly solve the pursuers behind them and then continue to flee. "This is the imperial city. Even if it has been broken down, the number of NPCs is more than one million, but there is no sense of war in the face of less than one tenth of their number of angel legions." Deng Qing, who secretly observed all this, sighed, "once there is no morale, no matter how strong the strength is, there is no sense at all." Su Yue said: "in the past, they were not afraid of death because they knew they would not die, or that they would have a chance to come back and turn the tables after death. But this time, they may not have the chance. It is normal for those who are afraid of death to face those who are not afraid of death that they do not have the courage to fight." Zhang Qing said: "this group of angels does not seem to have the owner of the Holy Spirit blood." Xia Mengsi calmly ordered: "since there is no, then kill all! Try to reduce the number of people, do not expose the strength Although I would like to say that this is an act to scare the snake, but since she has given the command to Xia Mengsi, of course, the team will also choose to obey. Maybe her original intention is to frighten the snake! After a second''s discussion, Xiao Qian, Ling Lingling, Wang Zelin and Zhang Kai started to attack at the same time. Qiu Yong and Zhang Yun had long-range magic support. After all, they had seen the strength of each other in the pursuit just now. Six people had won without injury, and the rest were responsible for preventing accidents. "Who is it?" "Enemy attack!" "No, these people are not ordinary people." The angel team was suddenly attacked by the enemy, there was a moment of panic, but soon calm down, orderly to meet. However, the combat quality can not make up for the gap in strength. In less than 10 seconds, the angel team with an average level of 33 was immediately annihilated. After destroying the angel army team, Xiao Qian picked up a piece of armor which had been chopped by himself on the ground and said, "it''s actually the green equipment that has been eliminated by us. It seems that even the angel corps, the equipment is not very good. No wonder it was so easily defeated by us." Although purple equipment is limited by materials and is not popular, as long as people with a little strength on the earth have a full set of red equipment is the basic operation. These angels are masters who can give full play to the king level combat effectiveness. On earth, even if there is no purple suit, there will be mercenaries willing to use purple equipment as the price to win over. However, the king level combat effectiveness is not very valuable for the glorious holy see, so there is a scene of angel blood equipped with green equipment. Deng Qing said: "although their armour is very weak, it is not because they are too poor, but because all the materials that can be used as attack weapons have been made by them. At the beginning, their way of fighting is to exchange life for wound. Even if they wear battle armor, they just want to prevent some snakes, insects, rats and ants from harassing." When facing the earth''s suit corps, even if they are wearing red armor, they will not be easily damaged. However, it is one or two things to clear the life directly through the warship, so the significance of armor is not too great for them. Wang Zhicheng said: "don''t look, even if the garbage is picked up into the storage space, it''s just a waste of memory."While they were chatting, the previously hunted NPC suddenly returned, and one of them angrily said, "how do you kill them? Don''t you know that if you kill the angel legion, more angels will probably come to pursue us?" "You think we can''t deal with them? The reason why we are not willing to fight them is not because we are afraid of them, but because we are afraid that they will send more troops to encircle and suppress them. " "You''re in trouble." Looking at the indignant NPC people around him, Xiao Qian sneered: "I thought only earth people would be like this. It seems that every civilized human being seems to have some common problems. They are obviously afraid of these Angel legions, but they have the courage to clamour with us who fight against angels." Ling Lingling''s principle is much simpler. She directly split a man who pointed to her nose in two with an ax, and said coldly, "go away, or die!" Looking at Ling Lingling, these NPCs all felt sluggish for a moment. They didn''t expect that there were only a few people in each other, but they dared to directly attack so many of them. Although they occupy an absolute number of people, but this time it is a bit different. If they are killed, they may be killed, or their minds will be destroyed. Even if they can win, what if the person killed is themselves? Xia Mengsi said: "since we started, let''s just a little bit! The whole team went out at the same time So, at her command, the members of the earthly squadron immediately started to attack the enemy, which was more than 10 times of her own. "Run "If it is not for this task, we must teach them a lesson." "These people are crazy." "Wait, they''re earthlings." "I see. They are not afraid to die by themselves." Before the two sides had a real fight, the mercenary regiment immediately began to flee, by the way, to find a reasonable excuse for themselves to escape. It is not that they are afraid of the enemy, but that they are not willing to take risks in this situation. At this time, the commanders of the angel army also got the news: "1500 meters southeast, a team was defeated. According to the film and television materials they sent back before their death, the people who started the operation should be the earthly team." Chapter 732 In Chapter 732, I respect their choice. "Why are there so many birdmen?" Ling Lingling splits an angel assassin in half with an axe, and says, "is it really like that group of cowards say that killing one will lead to a group immediately?" Xiao Qian said: "if this is the case, then our workload will be reduced a lot. As long as we keep fighting against the terrain advantage here, no matter what kind of enemy we are, we can wait." Zhang Yun said with a smile: "it was originally a satirical idiom to wait for a rabbit, but it turned into a tactic." Zhang Qing was not in the mood to tease: "don''t be too early to be happy. None of the angels encircling us is an epic existence, but in the periphery of these angels, there are constantly epic level existence that are preventing our escape route. They should have known our identity, so they are prepared." "Is there a holy spirit?" he asked "Twelve," Zhang said Xia Mengsi said: "this time, we will not come in vain. Listen to me, because there is no boss to take us with us this time, so this time there is likely to be a loss of personnel, but wait a moment, even if you are to die, please understand." Ling Lingling said, "don''t worry! We are different from those cowards. We are willing to risk our lives even in this world. " This is true. In fact, they are often willing to take risks. On the contrary, Han Chen is reluctant to let them take unnecessary risks. Even when the animal park is facing a desperate situation, they are not flustered. When the team was waiting, Xia Mengsi''s voice sounded in Su Yue''s heart: "wait a minute, you can''t do it, because I know more about the taboos than you do." What she said was not to let Su Yue be a spectator, but not to use those taboo means. In addition to the risk of exposure, there is an essential difference between one blasphemer and two blasphemers in a small team. One is an accident, the other is premeditated. Su Yue nodded: "it all depends on you." After getting Su Yue''s consent, Xia Mengsi ordered: "everyone began to break out in the same direction, but pay attention not to really break out, Zhang Qing, don''t make a move, and so on when you do." The earthly team immediately broke out in a direction. Zhang Qing also turned off the eyes of quicksand. Relying on the ability of night elf blood to blend into the dark, Zhang Qing hid himself in the dark quietly with the help of his teammates'' body shape. Soon, six angels of Holy Spirit blood surrounded them, and they raised beams of light at the same time. Then these beams of light were connected together to form a familiar six pointed star array. Deng Qing asked, "do you want to break the battle?" Xia Mengsi said: "don''t worry, wait a minute." Last time they had seen the six pointed star array, so Han Chen specially trained them and told them how to deal with such array and cooperation. Now they have the opportunity to use it. However, their strategic goal is not to win this time, so they can only bear with it. The six Holy Spirits maintained the formation and did not move. The other six holy spirits were also guarding around, showing no sign of action, and they kept sending cannon fodder to delay the time. Five minutes later, another 12 winged angels arrived at the battlefield. The next time I am familiar with the tactics of our team, I believe it will be the best time for all of them to attack us Yes, try to force Han Chen to show up. " In their eyes, Han Chen is a big problem for them, and the spirit of the void is also a thorny existence, as for other people! That''s just a bonus. The strength of the earthly team is indeed very strong, and its influence is not small, but it is still far from enough to say that it can leverage the earth''s change with its own power. Especially when they are around Han Chen, all the light is covered by Han Chen, which is even more obscure. Therefore, for the angels of the Holy See, it is not a very difficult thing to win the earthly team. What they have to do is not only to defeat this team, but also to seize this opportunity to bring real damage to Han Chen. Therefore, 18 Holy Spirits who did not maintain the array simultaneously launched the attack. Among them, 12 of them showed strong brilliance. The sword array composed of holy light fell from the sky and separated the people of the earthly team. Before the earthly team had reorganized the formation, a large number of light systems covered the whole team. "Don''t you help them?" Wu Yuan, who was watching this scene through the team channel, was a little nervous and asked Han Chen for advice. "Now they are facing 24 Holy Spirits. If you add those four winged angels, they will have to face more than 60 epic existence at the same time."Han Chen shook his head and said: "not 60, but hundreds of people. They have gathered so many angels before, but they will not attack until the arrival of the Holy Spirit. This shows that they are not for the purpose of encircling them. I''m afraid the real purpose of these birdmen is to deal with me. If you want to deal with me, even if there are legendary attacks, there will be at least hundreds of them Epic presence to help! They won''t take the enemy lightly. " He didn''t see the whole battle situation on the scene, but even through the screen, the whole battlefield situation still appeared in his mind. If the other side is to deal with themselves, then the existence of dozens of epic level is not enough to see. "Shall we watch them die? It''s very expensive for them to die once Han Chen said: "although the price is high, we can''t afford it. What''s more, when you look at their eyes, is it like the eyes in despair?" Wu Yuan was stunned. She looked at the eyes of all the people in the small group seriously. She found that their eyes were very calm. There was no panic in the desperate situation. She didn''t even look like she had been waiting for something. Han Chen said: "alijie''s departure should also have a great impact on them. They should be very afraid that the same thing will happen to them now, but the improvement of their strength is not achieved overnight, so they want to use this opportunity to prove themselves, and I respect their choice." Wu Yuan was silent. At a time when many people were envious, envious and hateful to the squadron, no one knew what kind of pressure they were under. In Han Chen''s side is a kind of glory, but chasing Han Chen''s back is also a very painful thing. Alijie''s departure from the Knights'' Union sounded an alarm for them to understand that they could no longer improve their strength as before, even if their strength could not be improved rapidly, they should also prove their own value. Chapter 733 Chapter 733 ruled that all the people in the earthly squadron can play an epic level of combat effectiveness, but it does not mean that all of their life levels have reached the epic level. In fact, only half of them have reached this level, and the rest are generally short of some accumulation. However, with their strong skills and equipment, as well as excellent fighting consciousness, they all have the ability to win even in the face of ordinary epic level existence. But even under the same attribute, the angel clan is strong. Combined with the flying ability and strong maneuverability of the angel clan, this also makes the angel Legion become the existence of people''s color change. Although the earth is not afraid of the angel legion, but also have to admit that the other side of the headache. If it was not for the huge turmoil that happened to the fur bear when the earth was troubled by artificial angels, and the other side fought with the earth in a stable way, then under conservative estimation, in addition to those who died because of taking refuge in artificial angels, the remaining people would be killed and injured by at least several hundred million. Now the earthly squadron will have to face this troubling army of angels alone. Su Wenyuan uses the wizard''s ability to use special potions combined with magic to weaken these angels directly. However, the enemies he has the opportunity to weaken are cannon fodder. "The verdict of God!" A holy spirit directly displays the judgment of God. A huge sword of light comes down from the sky, lights up the darkness of the forest at night, and cuts directly at the people of the earthly team. If it''s an ordinary four winged angel, it''s not enough to use God''s judgment on one person. However, for people of Holy Spirit blood, exerting God''s judgment is just to empty oneself and fall into compulsory weakness within a few hours. Only these angels can be so extravagant by directly using the judgment of God. Su Yue''s eyes a cold: "we are not the past of us." Seeing the fall of the bright sword reminds her of the bad things that happened before. Although it didn''t lead to any great tragedy, Chen Dong left the team because of this. For this reason, she has also learned the method specially for this move. Yao Shaozhi summoned a puppet, and then the puppet rose to meet the judgment of God. The rich Summoner is a huge killing weapon for ordinary people. After all, money represents an endless stream of summoners. Especially for those top summoners, amethyst is the guarantee of the sea of people tactics. However, at the level of top experts, the ordinary sea of people tactics are difficult to work. After all, if you can''t stack the strength of the summoner together to deal with a powerful enemy, it will only be a matter of time and consumption. Yao Shaozhi is the lineage of Tiangong nationality, and making puppets is His bloodline talent. He can make any material into a puppet, and skip a series of steps in the middle. In addition to the consumption of blood power, Yao Shaozhi is not sure how many times stronger than Zheng Jian''s point wood into a soldier. However, in the top-level battlefield, his puppet is not used for fighting, but is a functional puppet used to cooperate with others. Seeing Yao Shaozhi summoning a puppet and flying into the sky, the angels of the angel Legion all had an incredible thought in their hearts: "does he want to meet the power of God''s judgment with this rag?" Rao, with their rich combat experience, did not understand the significance of such a move by the earthly squadron. Yao Shaozhi''s puppet is not weak. It is equivalent to a king''s top tank. Even in the face of epic existence, he can persist for a certain period of time, but strong and weak are also relative. In front of the judgment of God, such a puppet is a bit more ragged than cannon fodder. If he summoned a large number of such puppets, he might have a chance to fight against it, but he only called one puppet. What is that? Just as the judgment of God was about to pass through the puppet and smash the puppet to pieces like crushing an ant, Su Yue''s hand suddenly sent out a holy light and fell on the puppet. The holy light soon integrated into the puppet, and then this seemingly ordinary puppet suddenly burst into a strong white light. A set of holy shining armor appeared on his body, and then four wings grew behind him, just like a real four winged angel. Looking at the calm faces of the earthly people without any confusion, the head of the Holy Spirit''s heart suddenly, why are their expressions so calm? Do they really think that this ragged puppet can lower the power of God''s judgment? However, he also knows that the world knows that he has faced the judgment of God, so the other party even shows such an expression. He must have some assurance that the lion should fight with the rabbit with all his strength, and they can not have any carelessness. So, he immediately ordered: "the four winged angels use the verdict with all their strength." With his order, before the judgment of God came, a large number of four winged angels immediately cast their verdict at the same time. Although the load of this move is not small, it is not unbearable for the angels whose life level has reached the epic level.At this time, the puppet in the sky suddenly disintegrated under the judgment of God. After solving the puppet, the judgment of God seemed to have no influence at all and continued to descend. Have you been fooled A nameless anger was born in the heart of the Holy Spirit, which was obviously just a rag, but they had to act as if the rag could resist the judgment of God. However, he really believed it and ordered everyone to do it together. Just as he thought so, the judgment of God came to the earth, the real earth. The members of the earthly squadron seemed to have expected such a result. They still fought with the surrounding angels in an orderly manner. The power of God''s judgment erupted around them. However, as long as it was not a direct hit, it would not have any impact on their fighting rhythm. The Holy Spirit''s eyes were startled, and the scene was beyond his understanding: "how could it be? How can the function of "lock-in" deviate from the goal Then, the power of the verdict continued to fall, and one after another of the lightsabers descended on the earthly Squadron, but something strange happened. The members of the earthly squadron were indifferent to these rulings, and they were still fighting in an orderly manner. The power of the verdict accurately avoided every member of the earthly Squadron, and even two fell directly on the angels, killing the two friendly armies on the spot. The eyes of the Holy Spirit are full of amazement. What''s the matter? Why does he exist as a service to the true God, but can''t understand this? Chapter 734 Chapter 734 waiting for an opportunity Xia Mengsi''s command, the earthly team of people at the same time, all of them give full play to the power of blood, and begin to make full efforts. Although the leader of the Holy Spirit does not know what kind of skills the other side uses, he also understands that it is not the time to think about these things. The most important thing now is to complete the strategic goal. If the goal of enticing Han Chen to attack is not achieved, all the people in front of him can only be killed. So, he directly ordered: "don''t keep your hands, do your best." Get the command of the angel Legion immediately to give full play to the body''s blood force. For these angels who are not God domain system, their strength is beyond their own life level. When they make full efforts, the burden on the soul will be heavier. If the aura gained in the battle cannot make up for their own consumption, they will have a crisis of soul exhaustion. But it''s just life. It''s nothing to them. Therefore, with the full efforts of both sides, the intensity of the whole battlefield immediately rose to a higher level. The Holy Spirit in charge of command still did not move, he could not understand the other side''s means, but this did not prevent him from analyzing the limitations of the other side''s use of means. Now he has understood that he can''t use long-range attack easily. The means of long-range attack are usually attached with the function of locking, which has strong or weak functions. However, the ultimate goal is to hit the enemy and avoid his teammates. However, I don''t know what means the earthly team used to make their attacks avoid themselves. However, such a method should only be effective for those long-range attacks, and there will be some costs. Otherwise, why don''t they use this method to solve ordinary attacks? If we didn''t use this move to deal with ordinary long-range attacks before, we could only avoid consumption if we didn''t use this move before. At this time, Xia Mengsi''s purple pupil also has a trace of tension. Although she was ready for the mission to fail, even to expose her cards, but when the action began, she was also eager to succeed. "To deceive with illusions is a manifestation of low utilization of mental power, and the more determined a person is, the lower the effect of illusion is." Xia Mengsi thought of Han Chen''s teaching, "however, there are flaws in being too firm in will, that is, it will make your thinking traceable and easier to predict." It is a common sense that the stronger the will, the lower the effect of script. However, even if it can be used as the common sense of truth, the scope of application is limited. What Han Chen instilled in her is that the knowledge belongs to the top level in the whole divine realm. In the face of a war situation that may be defeated, a person may have the idea of retreat. Maybe this retreat is not cowardice, but does not think that the benefits brought by this battle will make up for the consumption of his own battle, and that the battle is not worth fighting. But for a belligerent person, who is always determined to fight, they will choose to fight as long as there is no doubt that they will be defeated. There is no defect in this character, but for the top illusionists, since your will is so firm, you can analyze your thoughts through the outside world without entering your spiritual world. "These angels are very firm in their faith in the true God and can hardly shake it. But because of this, they can''t do anything to betray the true God. They don''t even have any idea of blasphemy against the true God. Even if such a thought only lasts for a moment, it is an unforgivable sin." "The attacks of these angels just now gave me a chance to experiment. Their attacks were all attached with lock-in. So I used magic instead of their command, so that their attacks could not attack us. This made them feel incomprehensible, because for them, they only need to believe in God, and they don''t need to think about the causes of these things." "Even if the other party is analyzing us, he must be analyzing the solution, not the principle of my use of this move, because it is meaningless to them." "For those who believe in true God and have lost their spiritual freedom, they will never do anything meaningless." "Therefore, as long as I issue orders to them instead of the true God, they will believe it. Because their knowledge is too small, so in their cognition, only the true God can directly give orders to them at the spiritual level." "But even if they don''t doubt themselves, I can''t easily give them a chance to doubt, so I need to wait for an opportunity, a reason for God to give orders." Xia Mengsi has always maintained the attitude of "cold eye watching", in fact, has been looking for opportunities. The battle between the two sides just now has proved her conjecture in her heart. For those people who are very determined, their thoughts have been written in their eyes. They can analyze the things in their minds without knowing their spiritual world."Xia Mengsi, hurry up!" "Our bloodline has a limited time. Hurry up!" The members of the earthly team felt a little bitter in their hearts. Although they were ready to die, they were not willing to pay for their own death if they could survive. However, even if there are some complaints in their hearts, they still believe in Xia Mengsi. The strength of the angel Legion is too strong. Although the level does not keep up with each other, the cooperation between them is too strong. Moreover, they don''t care about their own life and death. When the blood force breaks out, they have no scruples about using forbidden moves. As long as the upper class orders themselves, they will not fear death. Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, a small group of mercenaries with only 30 people passed by. It''s not so much a small mercenary regiment, but a temporary team of NPC''s who have been broken up. They support each other along the way. Although their cooperation is not very tacit, they can still play a role in dealing with small crises. "There''s a lot of light coming down there. It''s likely that someone has been blocked by the Legion of angels. Let''s get out of here." An archer''s ability to generate insight, then reminded his teammates. "Run! It''s not a time for trouble to happen. " In line with the principle that more is better than less, everyone immediately fled in the opposite direction pointed out by the archer. However, a woman in the team stopped and showed a strange light in her eyes. Chapter 735 Chapter 735 flora "flora, how did you stop?" Seeing his teammates stop, the captain quickly reminds him, "this is an extraordinary period. It''s not suitable for anything to happen. We''d better leave as soon as possible! Otherwise, it will be too late to find out. " If other team-mates stop, he may not stop for a second, but flora is different. She is a powerful sacrifice, playing a very important role in the team, which can effectively ensure the survival ability of the whole team. Many times they encounter danger, it is because flora did not reduce the number of staff. The corner of the woman''s mouth showed an inexplicable smile: "you should not think that you can live these three days if you keep running like this!" "Of course, I know that the probability of survival will be greater if we unite, but we have become a loose sand now. Even if we want to find someone to join hands to deal with this group of birds, we will be helpless in the end. Instead of being the cannon fodder of others, we should grasp the hope of our own lives." This is the case now. No one is willing to die for others. Even those who are loyal to the royal family, their reasons for loyalty are more for the royal family. They will recover their strength quickly after resurrection. On the contrary, if you run away on your own, you are more likely to survive. It''s hard to get a group of such people together. Flora said: "in this case, it is more reliable to improve your strength as much as possible. Otherwise, if you want to rely on your teammates, you will be betrayed sooner or later. If you encounter enemies, I believe that as long as you have the opportunity, it is inevitable to abandon your teammates and escape." With that, a white light appeared on flora. There were no wings behind her, but the light on her body was more holy than that of an angel. The captain''s eyes showed a look of panic: "such a powerful holy light, you are the people of the Holy See? No, you don''t have a divine watch on your hand. It can''t be their man! " At this time, several of his teammates had already turned around and ran away. No matter what the identity of flora was, as long as it was an accident, then he was sure to escape. A long white bow appeared in Flora''s hand, and several arrows of light penetrated all the fleeing men''s chests in an instant. After killing several escapees, Flora''s expression seemed a little surprised: "how can the killing experience now be 40 times as much as in the past? Is it true that there will be no resurrection after this death? " hearing Flora''s words, people feel even more cold. If they had only inferred from this task before, now Flora''s words have confirmed their conjecture even more. The rest of the people looked at each other and immediately made the same decision: "run!" A group of magic summoned creatures and summoners were summoned, followed by the restricted magic of mages and priests, and the crowd immediately ran away without looking back. Even if their teammates were killed, they would not stop. Just now, flora showed too strong strength. Although it was an attack from behind, she could kill nearly level 40 in seconds, which was far more powerful than any individual of them. Even if they add up to be able to win, but what if the other side kills several people in the net? What if the person killed is himself? In such a state of mind, they have no courage to fight. Flora, with her bow and arrow, reaps her life one by one. Her speed is not fast, and the process of harvesting life is not urgent and slow. It seems that she does not worry about the other party escaping. However, no matter how far the other party escapes, she can not escape her arrow tracking. However, such a relaxed attitude makes them have the illusion that they can escape, and even more dispels their intention to fight for their lives. In this way, after 20 seconds, all people''s lives are harvested at the same time. After harvesting the last one''s life, flora calmly said to the air, "in fact, the aura of killing has not increased. I lied to you." If they fight to the death, then may also bring some trouble to themselves, but a lie casually, so easily their resistance will be completely eliminated. After eliminating all the enemies, flora went straight to the archer''s direction without looking at the equipment on the ground. She didn''t know what was going on there, but intuition told her there seemed to be something she wanted. "I have spent 10% of my accumulation in the past few months. If I continue to consume, it will probably affect my future actions." Wang Zhicheng opened up the spirit world and constantly summoned them to fight. After consuming a lot of money, he reminded him by the way. He is not very sorry for these starlings. After all, the starlings were originally used as disposable consumables, and there was no aura to kill the creatures in the divine realm in this world. Therefore, he did not cherish the life of starlings very much, except for those with special abilities, such as resurrection.But after all, it was his accumulation of several months. In his original expectation, even if these stars were to be consumed, they should be at least on more important occasions. Su Yue said: "in any case, you have already known this base card opponent, consume some just can add some better." It is because of Wang Zhicheng''s Xingling army that the earthly team has been able to persist until now. During this period, several members were accidentally killed, but they were all resurrected by resurrection. Facing the endless army of stars and spirits, the angels of the Holy See also feel very headache. They didn''t try to assassinate Wang Zhicheng directly, but what they didn''t expect was that the other side actually mastered the "Xingling immortal skill". This is a very rare ability among the ancient astral families. Its function is to transfer the loss of life to the spirit. Although the life of the star spirit is very fragile, even ordinary attacks will cause dozens of star spirits to die, but the number of star spirits is too much. So the only solution for those who have mastered the mind''s ignorance of numbers is to fight a war of attrition, exhausting all the powers of the astral spirits, so that they can win. Xia Mengsi looked at the war situation in front of him and found that the tactics of the angel clan did not have any flaws. They were like everyone had the same fighting mode as the textbook. There was no mistake in the process of fighting. If it went on, it would be very difficult for the situation to change. "We have consumed more than two-thirds of our bloodline power. If we continue to do this, we will be in a very dangerous situation." Xia Mengsi thought in his heart, "even if I don''t have much assurance now, I can only try it." Just as she decided to take a chance, a white figure covered with holy light came to the battlefield and came behind the Holy Spirits. Chapter 736 Chapter 736 pretending to be captured when she saw the white figure covered by the holy light, Xia Mengsi''s original action stopped. The body is covered with more holy light than ordinary angels, but there is no angel''s wings behind, which is the symbol of the Holy Spirit''s blood, because the Holy Spirit does not need wings to prove his identity. She didn''t know the woman who arrived suddenly, but she saw the wrist of the other party. She didn''t have a divine watch on her wrist. This discovery made her original intention stop. What she expected was an accident. Now, no matter whether the other party is an enemy or a friend, it will change the situation of the war. Seeing the arrival of the new lineage of the Holy Spirit, the leader of the Holy Spirit did not seem to notice the other''s wrist. He directly ordered: "no matter what your previous identity is, now that you have passed through here, you should obey our instructions. This action is very important to us." when he was halfway through his words, his body suddenly disappeared in place, and then In the next moment, she appeared in front of the spirit who had just arrived, and the sword went straight through her heart. This is not because he is too cunning and talks in order to attract the other party''s attention, but because his attention is really focused on the earthly team, so he did not notice the other party''s divine domain wristwatch, so he said the above words. But this time, all the combat situations will be transmitted to the background synchronously, so those who are in the background for analysis and command immediately find out the other party''s abnormality and issue an emergency order. "No matter what identity the other party is, as long as it is not a friendly army, it will be killed." The Holy See was originally an extremely xenophobic force. They had the same attitude towards all life, either submit or destroy. In their eyes, there are only two kinds of life. One is that they can devote their lives to the true God, and the other is worthless. Therefore, when facing the enemy, they think in a very simple way and act decisively. However, just when he thought he had got it, he found that the wrist of the man who had been pierced by himself was carrying a divine watch. "What''s going on?" When he issued the order, he directly carried out the execution without thinking. However, when he launched the attack, he found that there was a divine domain watch on his wrist. What''s the situation? Are the people above wrong? It''s impossible. Bishops are spokesmen of God and listeners of God''s will. How could they make such mistakes? Xia Mengsi''s eyes twinkled: "it is now." When his mind was in turmoil, a voice suddenly came into his mind: "pretend to be defeated and captured, wait for an opportunity to seek information." When the voice appeared in his mind in spite of any hindrance, excitement and fanaticism rose in his heart. "It''s the voice of the virgin. It''s something that only a saint can do." Although I don''t know why after the appearance of the Holy Spirit, the virgin suddenly issued such a command, but he did not need to think about the causes and consequences of all this. Since this is the order of the holy daughter, it is his supreme glory to obey the command, and he does not need to have any idea of his own. After feeling the idea in his heart, Xia Mengsi was a little stunned, but this kind of emotion only appeared for a moment, and continued to do what he wanted to do. Of course, she is not imitating the voice of the so-called saint. What she has done is to present her words to the voice of the most respected person in the other party''s heart. Originally, she thought that it should be the voice of a God, but she did not expect it was another person''s. However, she did not feel too much strange. Even the Holy Spirit, not everyone is qualified to listen to the voice of the true God. There is a barrier between him and the true God. Although he respects the true God most, he directly contacts the so-called holy daughter. Then she continued to plant the voice of the virgin into the hearts of the Holy Spirits. After this kind of implantation idea, the scene suddenly found a strange change. A Holy Spirit killed Xiao Qian with a sword. The two sides have been fighting for many rounds, but they have not been able to win or lose. Although Xiao Qian has the complete upper hand, when he has the opportunity to severely damage the other party, there will be angels who block in front of each other with their lives and let their next attack fail. But this time, not only was there no angel standing in front of the other side, but the Holy Spirit himself made a battle mistake. Although it was only a slight mistake, Xiao Qian quickly seized the opportunity, and a sword Qi faster than the wind quickly cut the other party''s throat. This is not an example. The same stupid mistake happened to half of the Holy Spirit at the same time. The earthly team took the opportunity to kill six enemies. Xia Mengsi''s soul voice said: "don''t continue to use the dead hand, take advantage of this opportunity to catch the living, after catching the living spirit, immediately withdraw." It''s no wonder that they suddenly felt that the fight was too easy. It turned out that Xia Mengsi was secretly shooting, but she didn''t know what kind of means she used to make such a stupid mistake on the other side.However, they can''t miss such an opportunity. They have to seize the opportunity. Flora felt a little confused. When she saw the angel of the Holy See, she just used a little trick to make an angel die instead of him. But just when she was ready to do her best, these holy spirits were in a mess. "No matter what, you can''t miss such an opportunity." Flora''s eyes were shining, and it was too late to think about why such a thing happened. If we didn''t grasp such a fighter plane and inflict heavy damage on the Holy See, we didn''t know when the next opportunity would be. In this way, without any prior collusion, the two sides launched a cooperation, quickly harvesting the lives of these angels, and by Xia Mengsi to confuse and capture the Holy Spirit. Han Chen, who saw all this live, exclaimed, "Caroline, she''s still alive?" Wu Yuan reached out to the soft meat in Han Chen''s waist, gently rotated, and said, "when did you hook up with the angel family?" With such a strong lineage of angel family, there is no divine watch on the wrist, and the glorious holy see is the enemy. In her opinion, only the angel family in the divine region can meet such conditions. Even if the earth and the angel family make friends, is it necessary to sacrifice hue? "She''s not an angel, she''s a member of the Holy See," Han explained Wu Yuan raised her eyebrows and became more angry: "what? You don''t let go of the people of the glorious Vatican. Are you going to take your name of "sleeper" Han Chen:... and Chapter 737 Chapter 737 the arrival of the virgin zulongxing, a magnificent temple, is where countless bishops in white robes are gathered with solemn looks. A Bishop said, "I want to know why such a thing happened, why they made mistakes in their fight and were captured. Is it because their faith is no longer pure, and they still have doubts about the power of God?" Just a minute ago, under the circumstances of the battlefield, under the joint efforts of the earthly team and Caroline, or flora, the angel Legion began to suffer a large number of casualties. All the holy spirits were almost destroyed, leaving only six spirits who were stupefied by special means. For the Holy See, the death of a few soldiers is nothing at all. Not to mention the death in the divine realm, even if they died in order to spread the glory of the Lord in reality, they would not have the slightest pain. Of course, even now, they don''t feel heartache, they feel anger. As servants of the true God, they should have no worries and should not make any mistakes in the battle. However, they not only made frequent mistakes, but also were captured by the enemy, which made them feel angry and afraid. Their training of true God''s servants should have been flawless. Every soldier they trained was a very loyal existence. They would rather die by themselves than be captured by the enemy unless they received their orders. However, after those people were captured, they still don''t know what happened. If there is a mistake in instilling the loyalty of the soldiers, and it can''t be remedied by them, it will be a nightmare for the entire holy see. A bishop in a red robe said: "we should ask his majesty to go out. The Pope is the closest to God, and he will know all the answers." A white robed bishop retorted: "if this matter has become so serious that his majesty has to go out of the customs to solve it, then his majesty will show up here, and there is no need for us to invite him. Since his majesty has not appeared, it shows that there is no need to disturb the old man." After hearing this reason, everyone agreed. The Pope is the most close to God in the Holy See. He is the incarnation of God walking on the earth. He knows the answers to all the puzzles in the world. When the Holy See needs to hand over the house, the Pope is bound to show up. The cardinal said, "well, what should we do? Now that the Holy Spirit has been killed, shall we continue to send reinforcements or let them go? " Just as the people were ready to discuss the next decision, a clear and sweet voice came from the deep of the hall: "as the blasphemer of our test, it is time for us to accept the God''s test. When we have completed all the tests, we will be closer to the true God." Along with this voice, is a beautiful and holy woman, she seems to walk, but actually in a few steps across the distance of 100 meters, came to the people. Seeing the appearance of the woman, all the bishops knelt down at the same time. It seems that even taking a look at this beautiful woman is a great sin: "welcome your highness." "We are incompetent. We need your highness." "I''m guilty." When her majesty does not appear for many years, the saint of light is the highest existence of the Holy See. Her will is the will of the gods, and her words are the true words of God. These bishops were happy and worried about the appearance of Her Highness, for as long as her highness appeared, all difficulties would be easily solved, and the plight of the Holy See would no longer exist. But their presence, your highness, proves their incompetence. The virgin said, "these captured Holy Spirits are deceived, so they do such irrational things. They are the most merciful beings in the world. They will forgive all those who sincerely believe in his life. Even those who are not willing to accept the glory of the true God, the true God will forgive all sins with a broad mind." The bishops knelt down on the ground and wept: "mercy of God, mercy of your highness." The virgin said: "now their hearts have been polluted by blasphemers. What we have to do is to give them a complete liberation, purify their bodies in reality with the holy light. As for the divine realm, I will personally clean up all the filth in their hearts." The bishops chanted, "we welcome your Highness the triumphant return." Then, the saint''s highness disappeared in the same place. After the disappearance of Her Highness, the bishops immediately started an orderly action. Several bishops immediately went to the place where these holy spirit bodies were, to purify their real bodies in the real world and give them eternal liberation. The rest of the bishops were still frightened: "I didn''t expect that this time it was because of the appearance of blasphemous people that this tragedy happened.""Your Highness governs the world with compassion. I didn''t expect that for those whose hearts have been polluted by the poisons, they just ordered purification instead of letting them suffer forever under the punishment of the true God. I hope they can understand her mercy." "We should publicize the achievements of Her Highness, and let more people be inspired by Her Highness, so that more real servants may be born." "Your Highness is going to show a miracle, and all the enemies will be swept away." "I feel familiar with the appearance of this holy spirit." Then their eyes turned to the picture. Shenyu, the earthly team looked at the three unconscious Holy Spirits on their hands, and felt a burst of unreal. But now it is not the time to think too much. They looked at the Holy Spirit who did not wear the Holy Land wrist watch with vigilance. Although the other side helped them, their motives were not pure, so they could not be rashly sure that they were enemies or friends. Moreover, the Holy Spirit also had three Holy Spirits of the holy see in her hand, and she did not know what she wanted these captives to do. Deng Qing said: "although it is not a very polite thing to doubt our comrades in arms fighting side by side, please understand our feelings for our teammates. If you are willing to tell us your identity and origin, I believe we will become friends." Flora said: "introduce yourself, my name is flora..." "your name is not flora, but Caroline. Originally, you should be one of the most loyal servants of the true God, but fell in front of the power and finally betrayed the true God." Just as flora was about to introduce herself, a cold and holy voice interrupted her. A beautiful woman, wearing a white robe, walked out of the void passage. With her appearance, the eternal night forest suddenly ushered in the day. All the darkness was expelled at this moment, and the warm and bright sunshine appeared in the forest for the first time. She raised her hand and gently drew a circle in the sky. Then, in the eyes of the people, all the scenery around them disappeared in an instant. It seemed that there was only holy light left between heaven and earth. Chapter 738 Chapter 738 purification of the light They looked at Su Yue and Xia Mengsi with the eyes of asking for help. Xia Mengsi said with a bitter smile: "how do I know? The other side is obviously legendary. " As members of Han Chen''s team, they also have some understanding of the existence of legend level. Unless their own side also has the existence of legend level, they can not compete at all. The goddess of light extended her hands to the members of the earthly team: "hand it over." Her voice is full of holiness, but with unquestionable firmness, it seems that only listen to her words is the only choice. In the eyes of the members of the earthly team, they finally captured the existence of the three holy spirits. Is it so easy to hand them over? But in the face of legendary existence, do they have other ways? Unless it is Han Chen, they will... etc., Han Chen? When everyone fell into the inner struggle, Su Yue suddenly said: "since it is a legendary existence, why should we ask for our consent? Does the legendary existence have a pleasant conversation with ants who are far less independent than themselves? " They were shocked and immediately reacted. Han Chen, however, has never made a move, or after becoming a legendary existence, he has hardly done so. The reason he gave is that the Holy See also has a legendary existence, and as a force with gods behind them, their details are simply unfathomable. The reason why they do not have a brain to deal with the earth is probably due to some restrictions in the dark. If Han Chen attacks the Holy See and crush it with legendary ability, it is likely that the Holy See will send strong men with the same strength to deal with Han Chen. Although Han Chen has no fear of the strong at the same level, with the glorious Vatican''s fearless character, if the two sides exchange son, it will be unbearable for the earth. So even if it is to break the limit, it is up to the other party to break it. There was a trace of anger on the beautiful face of the bright saint. She thought that the existence of the ants could dare to challenge her dignity. A holy light appeared in her hand. Just as the light was about to bloom, flora suddenly said, "Your Highness, are you sure you want to do something for your dignity, even if it is to put your dignity above the will of the gods?" Hearing Flora''s words, the virgin''s movements stopped, and the light in her hands gradually dissipated. The members of the earthly team breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. When the holy light appeared, their hearts inevitably had the illusion of being disintegrated by the holy light. After the light disappeared, they all walked around the gate of hell. Although we know that death in the divine realm is not real death, it seems that it is not impossible to leave an indelible shadow in their hearts for legendary beings. The virgin asked flora, "Caroline, why do you turn away from the glory of God? You have been the people of the true God since you were born. You should fight for the true God all your life. However, you finally gave up all these things and chose to become a degenerate blasphemer. I want to know why you did this. " Blasphemous? Hearing this name, Su Yue and Xia Mengsi are calm on the surface, but they are guilty in the heart. Both of them have become blasphemers, and just now, Xia Mengsi also used the unique ability of blasphemous. Although it seems to be more hidden, no one can guarantee whether the other side can deduce it. But now the saint''s eyes seem to be attracted by the blasphemer who has just appeared, and seems to have ignored their existence. If they are lucky, they may be able to hide it from the past. Flora said, "I have never betrayed the glory of the true God. I have fought for the true God all my life. I have lived for the true God all my life." The virgin said: "you think you have not betrayed the true God, but in fact your soul has fallen down and your spiritual world has been polluted. The truth you think is just a fallacy instilled in your mind by evil gods. Now receiving the purification of the holy light is the only choice you can choose to clean your own sins." She has seen a lot of people who have become blasphemous, but still think that they have nothing to do. For such people, the solution is very simple. It can be purified with the holy light. Looking at the saint who has been holding a high posture, people in the earthly team have raised a feeling of disgust. This saint is really too annoying. She is clearly persuading the other party to die, but she is still looking for the other side. It seems that it is a kind of supreme glory to let the other party die. But they were not interested in arguing with her, because they understood that there was no point in any script for these true believers, because the two sides'' cognition was not the same system at all. Flora used to say with emotion: "the saint''s highness used to be my goal and my biggest dream in the past. In my past life, I spent most of my time trying to be a saint, but I didn''t expect that such a situation would come into being."Her Highness said calmly: "it''s a real choice whether you can be a saint. If you can''t be a saint in your destiny, it''s a blasphemy to modify the destiny that God has given you. I thought you were instigated by others to become degenerate. I didn''t expect that the seeds of degeneration had already taken root in your heart so early. ¡± after listening to the saint, the earthly team felt more numb. Although they had known for a long time that the Holy See was a deformed society, they did not expect that even if they wanted to become saints and strive in this direction, they would be blasphemous. Even fighting for the dream belongs to blasphemy. Such a social structure is really terrible, and such a concept is also too terrible. Flora was stunned and then said with a smile, "I was surprised why I was labeled as a blasphemer when I became the Holy Spirit and was about to become a servant of the true God. I didn''t expect that this was the reason. Even though I was full of loyalty to God, I still could not have any thoughts of my own." The virgin said: "the true God is the supreme existence. The more we think, the less we can contain the real thoughts. Therefore, it is the greatest sin to have our own thoughts." "Caroline, long time no see." A familiar voice suddenly appeared in the world of light, and then a black figure and a female mage in a light green robe appeared here, "but you seem to call yourself flora. Do you mean to change your name like this on behalf of your determination to abandon the past?" Chapter 739 Chapter 739 little prophecy "Han Chen!" "Morning brother!" "Boss!" Seeing the appearance of Han Chen and Wu Yuan, there was still some confusion in the earthly team, and all the panic and fear disappeared. No matter what kind of enemy they face, as long as Han Chen is in front of them, what else can they be afraid of? As long as Han Chen is there, they will be fearless. Without waiting for flora to answer, Han Chen came to Xia Mengsi''s side and said, "this time you have done very well, which has exceeded my expectation." Hear Han Chen''s praise, the earthly team''s heart is difficult to contain the emergence of excitement. Since alijie left the Knights'' League, they have always had a layer of worry in their hearts. It is their performance that they turn their worries into actions when they go to the outside world in spite of the dangers of the outside world. Now that Han Chen says such words to them, does it not mean that they have recognized their behavior, that they can still be useful to Han Chen and can exist as his backup? Su Yue curled his lips and said, "it''s better not to ask the boss to save the field." Han Chen shook his head and said: "the success or failure of this operation is not really important. The most important thing is that you dare to do such a bold thing without my permission. Hard work and talent are very important, but faith and courage are more difficult. The former determines the speed of growth, which determines the maximum growth you can achieve in the future. ¡± with that, Han Chen gently pointed to the Holy Spirit in a coma, and the Holy Spirit wrist watch on his hand immediately turned into powder. Looking at this scene, the earthly squadron is a little puzzled. They finally caught the three holy spirits. Why did Han Chen kill them? However, seeing this scene, there was a chill in the eyes of the saint, and flora showed a smile. Han Chen waved his hand, the three Holy Spirits disappeared, and then said to the Virgin: "put on a high posture, and do not put anyone in the eyes of the appearance, but behind this gesture, but in some small movements, really pull down the style of your glorious Vatican." At this time, the faces of the people in the world changed. Su Yue said angrily to the saint: "I understand that the real bodies of these people have been killed by you in the real world, so the appearance of the divine realm on their hands has actually disappeared. You can''t directly start with us, so we use this small method to attract our attention. In fact, the real purpose is to delay time and let the souls of these people disappear naturally Lost. " After listening to Su Yue''s explanation, the earthly team''s eyes to the saint were full of oddity. Even though the saints appeared as enemies before, they still felt oppressed like mountains. The only thing that made them difficult to breathe was when they appeared on the stage, even though they were struggling to breathe. However, they didn''t expect to use such a small means under this bright appearance, which almost swept their three outlooks. When they saw the holy daughter, they had no awe of each other. On the contrary, they looked like a clown. There is nothing unnatural on the saint''s face: "as long as it is for the sake of the true God, I am willing to put down all my face and make a little contribution to spreading the glory of the true God." It''s not that some missionaries on earth find excuses for themselves, it''s the thoughts of the virgin''s heart. The living environment and concepts of both sides are completely different, so it is normal to have such an idea. Flora''s mouth was mocked: "if you want those ignorant people to believe in the true God, you need to create a supreme image for the truth. As the spokesperson of the true God walking in the world, this not only destroys your image, but also obscures the image of the true God. Only by using life can you redeem your sin." The virgin said: "the mind of the gods is not what you can imagine. The gods are only willing to bring happiness to all people, and never pursue their own image. As long as they can achieve the goal of bringing happiness to all people, the gods are willing to be obedient to the common people." Han Chen said, "well, we can''t tell you, but are you sure you want to stay here? It should cost you a lot to maintain such a light world! If you don''t plan to take the initiative to me, it''s better to walk away like this! " The saint looked at flora and said, "you are lucky this time, but I don''t believe that the earth civilization will accept the existence of a blasphemer. Since you show up in front of us, enjoy the last time of your life! The purification of God will soon come upon you With that, all the light disappeared, and Her Highness disappeared. Su Yue spat out his tongue and said, "I didn''t expect that even the saints of the Holy See would speak hard before leaving. It seems that there is no difference between us!" Deng Qingdao: "this is not the green mountains, green water flow is long!" Wang Zhicheng said: "if it was changed to" I will come back ", the effect would be better"Ha ha ha..." in a few words, the image of the saint in their hearts was instantly destroyed, and the original powerful and invincible image was immediately replaced by funny and cruel words. Faced with such an image of the enemy, it is very difficult for them to have any awe. However, just as the earthly team wiped away the shadow of the virgin, flora said, "it''s not a cruel word, it''s a little prophecy." when she says this sentence, it''s not just cruel words, but when she says these words, the fate around her will begin to change, and all the details will be modified to make this sentence true. " Han Chen did not care: "here is the God domain, even if it is a God, in the God domain also can''t be unrestrained, what''s more... You have actually regarded it as cruel words in your heart!" Flora said with a smile: "yes, life without self-consciousness is no different from tools. No matter how powerful it is, it actually serves for intelligent life." Han Chen seemed to think of something: "by the way, you haven''t told me why you changed your name! Your name is already known to the people of the Holy See. The significance of changing your name should not be great! Or is it, as I guessed, a new beginning? " Flora shook her head and said, "I didn''t change my name to flora, but because my name was flora, not Caroline. Caroline has nothing to do with me." Han Chen nodded and didn''t care too much about each other''s words: "then I''ll call you flora! I don''t know what you went through after I left. I didn''t expect that you had become a legend. Although the legend level is not complete, it is only a matter of time before you become a real legend level. " Flora said, "it''s also a blessing to you. When the Holy See of glory held a sacrifice ceremony on earth, I intercepted a lot of power from the middle, and you should have contributed to it." Chapter 740 Chapter 740 trends in the world Han Chen sighs that for each other is to rely on the lives of a large number of earth people to achieve legendary level, Han Chen''s heart in fact does not have too much resentment. After all, the tragedy of the fighting nation is entirely their own fault. If Caroline, or flora, had not intercepted a large number of life forces, then these forces would have been completely collected by the people of the glorious Vatican and become the basis for dealing with the earth. So, in a way, flora is the hero of the earth. Flora said: "well, we are not friends originally, so there is no need to reminisce about the old as friends." With that, flora went straight away. Although she is legendary now, she still has some defects. When facing the real legendary existence, she is still not an opponent, so it needs some time to settle down. However, because her body has been killed in reality, it is a very simple thing for her to impersonate NPC. Anyway, most of the NPC people have lost their homes, and few people will care about the origin of others. What''s more, she doesn''t have much trust in Han Chen. She was born in the Holy See, even if she has different beliefs with the Holy See, but this does not mean that she can join hands with the earth. It is OK for both sides to deal with the holy see at the same time. However, if it is a real joint effort, it will violate her deep belief. If faith is lost, flora will be abandoned. "They have gone!" Wu Yuan Bai Nen''s small hand reached out to Han Chen''s waist and turned fiercely, "do you think you are playing a bitter drama?" Su Yue clapped his hands and his eyes lit up: "yes! Isn''t this a part of the bitterness drama? The two are in different camps, but they have something in common... Sister yuan, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! " "Dead girl, fighting again!" Wu Yuan''s attention was soon separated by Su Yue and scuffled into a piece. Han Chen took the opportunity to get out of the team and came to the side of the team and said: "next, I still can''t do it casually. When I do it, it must be a thunderbolt, and we must obtain enough fruitful results. This kind of opportunity is created by you for me." "Morning brother, we will do it," they said excitedly "Don''t worry! We will try our best to push the glorious Vatican to a dead end and give brother Chen an excellent opportunity to make a move. " "We must live up to our boss''s expectations." During the talk, the members of the earthly team were full of pride. They were not sure how much better they were than the so-called core members of the knight League. The gap of strength was still second. What''s more, they were able to help Han Chenqi greatly instead of a group of cumbersome ones. Han Chen said, "well, the next thing is for you to do. I will study the spirit of the Holy Spirit." With that, Han Chen disappeared in place. After Han Chen left, Deng Qing said: "in fact, I have some doubts that Chen elder brother is to comfort us before deliberately saying those words." Xia Mengsi said: "if we fail in our action, it will be comfort, but since we have succeeded, the leader''s words are encouragement to us." Deng Qing said, "that''s right. Do we have to continue to take risks next?" Xia Mengsi gave him a blank look and said: "the adventure with brain is brave, but the adventure without brain is a fool. If we want to continue to play a role, we should start from the positioning of our small beginning." Zhang Qing said: "the boss used to set up a team to protect his family. After the establishment of sky city, our team''s positioning began to gradually change to a special action team. The place where we play a role is not on the front battlefield, but outside the battlefield." "It suddenly occurred to me that we had overlooked a problem," Wang said "What is it?" they asked Wang Zhicheng said: "zulongxing is a situation in which the three families are separated, and this situation has been maintained for hundreds of years. If it is said that the strength of the glorious holy see is due to the true God, and the strength of the eternal God Dynasty is due to the broadest land and the largest population, then why is the Xingyao Federation separated from them? Even in the gap between the two, survival also needs a certain strength Deng Qing said with a smile, "what''s so strange about this? The long distance across the mainland, the determination to burn jade and stone, and the role of scientific and technological weapons are the foundation for Xingyao Federation to compete with the two. Aren''t these materials familiar to us for a long time? " Wang Zhicheng said, "that''s what we said, but that was before the arrival of the divine realm. After the arrival of the divine realm, the Xingyao Federation has lost the strength to compete with the two." Speaking of this, the atmosphere of the team changed instantly. Zhang Yun tentatively said: "is it not because they are worried that if there is a large-scale civil war between each other, it will lead to the benefit of the creatures in the divine region? And they knew the existence of the earth. They were not stupid, so they knew the cost of civil war. "Wang Zhicheng said: "such a reason is indeed reasonable, but it can not explain everything. The biggest problem is, do you really think that the concept of the Holy See can coexist peacefully with other forces? Do you really think the big picture is more important to them than the glory of God? " At this point, people began to think. In the past, they did not have much doubt about this, but after several battles with the angel legion, and they had a "communication" with each other''s saints themselves, they did not think that such a glorious holy see would be an existence that took the overall situation into consideration. For them, it is the best choice for them to spread their faith and let those people in starlight union become believers of glorious families. Xia Mengsi said: "the leader said that if we can''t figure out the plot of the other party, we can think that the other party has succeeded. In other words, if we can''t figure out whether the other party is doing something, we may as well consider that the other party has already done so." Deng Qing said: "in this case, we have to discuss the star shining Federation more. Now the earth knows a lot about the eternal God and the glorious holy see, but it still lacks enough understanding of the star shining Federation. If there is nothing, the best thing is. But if something really happens, then our intelligence may be useful." Therefore, the earthly team soon continued to set out and went to the territory of Xingyao Federation, trying to explore the affairs of Xingyao Federation. On the other side, flora left the earthly team and Han Chen by herself, then changed her position through the space passage, and finally came to a place without people. After confirming that there was no one around, she suddenly said, "Caroline, now that we know more about the Holy See, sooner or later, we will fulfill our dream." Then, in the same tone and tone, she replied to herself, "yes, flora, this path is bound to be full of difficulties, but for God, all the tribulations that cannot knock us down will become our precious wealth." Chapter 741 Chapter 741 bad news "I thought this was their fatal flaw, but I didn''t expect it was only on earth." Han Chen sighed at the bodies of the three holy spirits. With the power of the soul lock tower, he forcibly blocked the soul of the other party into the corpse, and then studied the soul of the other party. After more than ten hours of research, he did come up with some things, but it was not good news. Wu Yuan asked curiously, "what have you developed?" Han Chen nodded his head and said: "it''s bad news that these pseudo angels want to play their own strength on earth. It''s not enough to rely on one person''s soul as a load. Therefore, more than 10 people are needed to help them bear the cost, but they don''t need this in zulongxing." "Can they bear the price of angelic lineage only by their own souls?" Wu said? Is it because their souls are stronger than ours? " Although in the eyes of the divine realm, both sides belong to the human race, but for Earth people, the appearance of zulongxing is similar to that of earth people, and is not as cute as a pet dog on earth. Because there are some differences between the two sides, it seems normal that there are some differences in the soul. Han Chen said: "no, their souls are no different from ours. It''s just the way to bear the cost. The earth people want to play their strength at the same time, so they need more people to bear it. But the people of ZuLong star want to play their strength only for a short period of time for a long time, so they just want to keep themselves in a weak period for a long time And some external assistance. " In fact, this is just a means to let the leader level life level people play the king level combat effectiveness, but the cooling time is very long, and it needs a lot of cost to make up for it. However, one more means of explosive strength is also a kind of increase. Wu Yuan mused: "no wonder the angel army of the Holy See will not easily fight. It turns out that because of such restrictions, they can''t fight a long-term war. As long as they fight many times, they can''t bear the cost. Since we know this weakness, can''t we fight against them?" For the courage of earth people, she is convinced. Maybe when there is no hope, many people will lose the courage to fight, but when they see hope, they will burst out with very strong energy. Now that we have understood the weakness of the other side, many people who thought zulongxing was invincible will also summon up the courage to fight. Han Chen said: "in the past, they had such flaws, but with the passage of time, the significance of such flaws has become smaller and smaller, because they can consume the aura gained by brushing monsters, and reduce the burden of their souls at the cost of slowing down their own upgrading speed." Wu Yuan said painfully: "it seems that we missed such a good opportunity because we didn''t know them well. No! Zulongxing''s upgrade speed was originally slow, but now it has been reduced. This should be a great good thing for us Although the earth is in a passive position in the overall strategy, it has always been the vanquished party in the local battlefield. If such a hierarchical advantage can be maintained all the time, it is difficult for the earth to fail at least. Han Chen said: "ZuLong stars are slow to upgrade because they are not good at fighting alone. The earth people can solve the problem by themselves. They must share the experience with seven people. However, with the outbreak of large-scale war, their defect began to make up. What''s more, slowing down the upgrading speed is relatively speaking. Which one has the higher benefit, 50% profit of 100000 assets and 10% profit of 1 million assets? " Wu Yuan''s heart sank. Of course, she understood the meaning of Han Chen''s words. Maybe the people of the Holy See need more Aura to upgrade, which will slow down their upgrade speed. However, after their strength is improved, they can deal with stronger enemies. The higher the level of monsters, the more Aura they can provide. Judging from the overall speed, their upgrade speed is still improved. Such a disadvantage is that at the level of the first-class masters, they have been unable to catch up with the pace of the earth, but at the level of the Corps, they can become stronger and stronger. Even the Chinese Army Corps, it is difficult to match it. Han Chen said: "this news can''t be spread out now, because even if the earth people''s psychological bearing capacity has become much stronger now, it is difficult to cause a large-scale disturbance, but it is inevitable that some people will have different ideas if they lose confidence in the earth." Wu Yuan said, "but isn''t zulongxing not accepting outsiders?" Earth people have accepted a lot of Shenyu people, but after passing through the initial stage, ZuLong has not even cooperated with Shenyu people. Han Chen shook his head: "if they really don''t have any business with outsiders, where do they get their information about the earth? And people with other thoughts in their hearts don''t have to turn to zulongxing. They can also turn to other divine forces. For those who don''t have a sense of national belonging, a powerful backstage can let them put down everything. "Such things happen in Aquamarine, and for those who despair of their own civilization, it is also an option to go to other civilizations. The future of earth civilization is still very bright, so there should be fewer people who make such a choice. However, there are so many people on earth. Even if only one of 100000 people chooses to betray, then there are hundreds of thousands of traitors. Of course, Han Chen will not keep these people. They have no loyalty. Can you compete with those old Shenzhou forces? Wu Yuan asked, "is there no good news?" Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "the only good news is to verify my conjecture. We can start from the aspect of soul load. As long as we push them on the load they have reached the limit, they will be exhausted immediately." For Earthlings, there is a high safety zone for the soul load. However, for the people of ZuLong, they have already pressed the danger line of soul exhaustion to the edge of life and death. As long as it exceeds a little bit, the soul will collapse directly. Wu Yuan said, "that is to say, we need to study an attack method against the soul now?" Han Chen nodded: "yes, I have a good place to study and learn skills. You can also come and try it together. Your mental strength is the strongest among all people. Maybe you can give the research to you, and there may be some accidents." Of course, he was talking about the soul lock tower, which is very dangerous for people below the legend level, but Wu Yuan herself is close to the legend level, and the risk can be controlled. Chapter 742 Chapter 742: three days of convulsion "I died in the divine realm." "I''m dead, too. These birdmen are so powerful." "Only the regular army can deal with these birdmen, but they can''t get rid of them now." "I said," do we have to stay in this city? " "What else can I do?" "Learn from those NPCs and go to the wild area. Anyway, it''s only three days." "That''s also true. We have tried our best to avoid overlapping the time of our God land landing with the time of these three days, but now the login time has been forced to increase so much, we must also log in! Now it''s just like them who are shrinking headed turtles. " "In any case, it''s just a few days. It''s OK to be patient." "Well, why didn''t you show up! Every time the earth encounters a crisis, doesn''t he always do it? " In the two days since the dramatic change, even those who like to be a water army are now paying more attention to their own safety. At first, those NPCs were the targets of their ridicule, but in a flash, they had been broken to learn from these NPCs. There is no way. Now there are too many space channels in the divine realm. The places that used to take more than ten hours to reach now only take a few minutes to get there. This not only means that the marching distance is shortened, but also that the reaction time is too short. Now the earth coalition forces have been dragged into the quagmire of war, and there is not much energy to take care of ordinary people. Therefore, the powerful people can still resist, and the weak people can only be slaughtered by others. With the invasion of ZuLong, the earth people who thought their situation was safe have been killed. Although the earth is rich now, the loss of this equipment is not much, but in the long run, the earth will become weaker and weaker, and the people of ZuLong star will become stronger and stronger. Under the balance, the earth''s chances of winning against ZuLong star will be smaller and smaller. In fact, the wild area occupies the largest area among the divine regions, and the wild areas below level 20 occupy a large area, so even if it is the influx of more people, it is easy to hide. Although it is inevitable that some people are being chased and killed, most people can still be saved. After all, the fighting time is so long. If they have time to kill these people, there is no time to kill others. In the face-to-face confrontation, it is common for dozens of people to win or lose within a minute, but if it is a chase battle, it is very common to catch up for several hours. However, 48 hours after the occurrence of the Shenyu convulsion, the accident happened again. A group of people hiding in the wild area below level 10 are whispering to each other: "Alas! When will this kind of day come to an end? " "Why hasn''t big Han done it yet?" "I don''t know. Maybe he has his own plan! When fighting those birdmen on the earth before, the big guy didn''t appear on the front battlefield, but they didn''t make great achievements? " "Yes! Maybe the big guy is already beheading! " Han Chen has made too many contributions in the past, so in addition to some jealous and crazy people, most people still maintain a lot of trust in Han Chen. Many times when the earth encountered crisis, Han Chen came forward to solve it, so of course, they have more expectations for Han Chen. And the more desperate people are, the more they value hope. While they were waiting for nothing, they suddenly found that the scene around them began to change. An archer suddenly issued a warning to the whole team: "no, there is a level 32 wild monster! It''s coming in our direction. " The swordsman sneered: "the level of wild monsters here is too low. We don''t want to fight at all. Now there is a wild monster of level 32, which is just brush experience. After all, no matter how few mosquitoes are, it''s meat. By the way, what level is this monster?" Although I don''t know why there are such high-level monsters here, it''s normal to have accidents in the holy land, because it''s a special period. The archer took a mouthful of saliva: "it''s the purple monster!" Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet. The players looked at each other and yelled, "run!" Epic level monsters are absolutely not their small team can fight against, in the face of such monsters, escape is their only choice. As a result, dozens of people began to flee for their lives. Behind them, a 32 level [howling moon Sirius] roared in their direction, just as if they were on the verge of an enemy. It was as if there were fierce creatures that could threaten their own lives to kill themselves. When a group of dozens of people fled all the way, they suddenly found that there was another space passage in front of them. Dozens of people walked out of the space passage.The swordsman said: "don''t panic. They don''t wear a Shenzhou watch on their wrists. They should be NPC here. They won''t pose any threat to us." After listening to his words, the crowd looked at the wrists of these people and sighed with relief. Although the level of these NPCs is not low, the earth has been used to keeping strong in front of the NPC. If a NPC provokes the earth people, it must be prepared to flee, otherwise it will face the encirclement and suppression of the earth people, so they have no fear in front of the NPC. However, the archer cautioned: "this is a special time, and these NPCs will soon have no contact with us, so it''s better not to provoke them." People agree that although NPC dare not provoke the people of the earth today from a rational point of view, not all people can keep their heads, so they still dare not show off in front of people who are higher than themselves. At this time, they saw these "NPC" faces with some surprise and amazement. A priestess''s eyes fell on the wrists of these team members: "I really didn''t expect that the place where the space passage leads to is actually the place where new civilization grows up. And judging from their attitude, it seems that they have no awe of the local people in the divine region." The archer next to her said, "I''ve heard that this civilization seems to be strong enough to suppress NPC, so it''s normal to have no awe." Their conversation did not escape the ears of the earth people, which made them feel a bit surprised. The priestess''s eyes suddenly showed greedy eyes: "look at their equipment, the level is so low, and the life level is so low that there are purple equipment on their bodies, and the number of red equipment in the whole team is actually more than 20. It seems that this man is very rich!" Hearing her reminder, the eyes of these "NPC" changed. The team leader of the earth team immediately changed his face and said, "run! They want to rob! " With that, he took the lead in turning and fleeing, followed by his teammates. "Hehe, since we have seen it, do you want to run?" The eyes of these gods are full of greed. Chapter 743 Chapter 743 plunder [surprise: a large number of people from the divine realm of the outside world swarmed into the boundary of the earth''s civilization. ¡¿ [there were a lot of looting incidents in the wild area, and the looters were actually them. ¡¿ [the earth''s future is in the future. ¡¿Br > , when people began to brush the screen of gods, they felt a lot of news about the earth''s invasion. The general level of these Shenzhou people has reached level 40, and there are many masters at level 50. Moreover, each team is basically led by experts with life level reaching King level. Although such strength can not threaten the regular army of the earth, it can still form a crushing situation against ordinary people. After these people see ordinary Earthlings, even if some people hold the friendly idea at the beginning and want to make some contact with them, they are attracted by the equipment on earth people. Today''s earth, green quality equipment has rotten street, as long as the slightly stronger people, only when the whole body of equipment is lost, will consider wearing green equipment. Even ordinary people are rarely equipped with equipment below green quality. Moreover, thanks to the influence of the early show off of wealth, many teams regard red equipment as their own capital to show off their wealth. Although flaunting wealth on the Internet will only have adverse effects and be ridiculed, in some small gathering places, red equipment has been enough to attract the attention of people around. What''s more, they will even try their best to buy a piece of purple equipment without affecting the development of the team. Although a purple piece of equipment is enough to buy many skill books, which greatly improves the strength of the whole team, not everyone can be rational. There are many people who cut their kidneys and buy mobile phones on the earth. Of course, there are many people who show off their wealth at the cost of reducing their comprehensive strength. Therefore, after seeing the earth people''s wealth, the God domain human''s reason soon was swallowed up. The divine realm is a world where the weak and the strong eat. Although order and reason also exist, the significance of order and reason is for better plunder. So those who want to catch big fish in the long run are the Lords of one side, ordinary people or those who go on when they see the good and run when they are in danger. The equipment on earth people is really good. Those lords look down on them, but ordinary people can still see them, and they can make them feel greedy and even lose their sense. No matter what the overall situation is, even if they are hated by the earth people, they should rob them first. If you don''t even have this awareness, how can you get along in the divine realm? As a result, looting occurred all over the divine region. After these looting incidents, many Shenyu people have discovered one thing, that is, those NPCs in Shenyu haven''t disappeared yet? This discovery made them more excited and excited. "Hahaha, the novice training area is the richest place, which is true." "Grab it "If you have a quick hand, if you have a slow hand, you will not." "Don''t you want to pull it together?" "Squeeze all the oil and water out of their bodies first, and then pull them together. Otherwise, will these weak people show off in front of us with their dazzling equipment?" The novice training area is not actually the richest place, but under the equal strength, it is the richest place. The red equipment corresponds to the king level. In the outside world, only the king is entitled to own the equipment. Of course, there are a few high-level or outstanding commanding level masters. However, in the divine realm, as long as they are slightly stronger and their life level reaches the command level, they all have red equipment. The same is true of purple equipment. Although it can''t be regarded as rotten street, there are millions of pieces on the earth, and the number of them is more than 10 times that of the king level. Therefore, the masters who reach the king level in each life level can basically have more than two purple equipment, which is a common phenomenon on earth. Therefore, under such imbalance, the equipment level here is generally higher than that of the outside world. However, lineage can''t be robbed, skills can''t be robbed, but equipment can be robbed. As a result, the whole divine realm, or the divine realm that human beings can see, set off a wave of plunder. Now there has been a burst of complaints on the Internet. Those who have been killed in the holy land can only vent their inner anger in the real network under the boredom. "It''s not easy for our team. Everyone has a red quality attack equipment, but it''s been robbed. Does the state care about it?" "Is that a fool upstairs? Can the state control the people in the divine realm? " "Our army has the best suits and the strongest strength. Why not take all our equipment back?" "Ha ha, children will report to adults only after they are beaten. When adults are beaten, they will begin to hibernate, and then try to find a way to find this place by themselves.""Damned Shenyu people, we will surely retaliate back." "Where are the big guys? What about the strategy group? And they don''t care about it? " "The real masters should rob the Shenyu people in turn. However, the equipment of Shenyu people is not good, but their level is much higher than ours." "But their equipment should not be able to do so, but with our personnel providing them with equipment, their equipment gap has been smoothed." "I suddenly remembered what big brother Han said, don''t care too much about equipment, but focus on improving the influence that can''t disappear. Did the boss expect this situation to come?" "Very likely." Every minute there will be tens of thousands of robberies, and the frequency of occurrence is higher and higher. At the beginning, Shenyu was still a little surprised at the sudden opening of the space channel, but then they began to rob, and began to call on friends and friends, relying on their own potential to rob together. More and more Shenyu people began to swarm into the area where the earth people lived. Of course, there were also some people who tried to rob zulongxing, but after seeing their poor equipment, they immediately began to change the looting objects. More and more players have been killed, and the scene in Shenyu is becoming more and more chaotic. Some forces in Shenzhou have begun to attack the earth''s army. Of course, some players have begun to cooperate with each other to resist the attack of Shenyu people by virtue of the defensive advantage of the city. However, with the passage of time, the chaos of the earth will increase by one point every hour, and more and more people begin to panic. At this time, a similar idea arose in all people''s hearts: "how good would it be if a hero appeared and led us to launch a counter attack against these Shenyu people Chapter 744 Chapter 744 I am not a hero people long for heroes when they are in danger. In the past, when people on earth were in danger, there were always people to save the scene, but this time they would be disappointed. Although Han Chen does not intend to save the market, it is just that what he wants to do will go against the wishes of most people. Two months later, the two months of conversation between Wu Yuan and Han Li disappeared. Purple Moon said with a smile: "now the earth is eager for the appearance of a hero. If you make a move now, even if you are born to surpass you in the future, your reputation can''t be comparable with you, but you don''t seem to be in any hurry now." Just as most people only remember the first peak of the earth, only a few people are interested in the second peak. If Han Chen acts in this dangerous situation, no one can surpass Han Chen''s reputation. Han Chen said with a smile, "do you care about this reputation?" Purple moon shook her head and said, "now the earth needs to gather morale. If someone comes forward to gather people''s hearts, the speed of the collapse of the situation will be eased." Her power can not be used casually, and Li long can''t expose too much. Now, only Han Chen and Wu Yuan can be the top players. Although she did not care about fame, she could not but care about people''s heart. The so-called defeat is like a mountain fall. If there is a large-scale massacre in the Holy Land and a large-scale defeat is caused, it will be a huge blow to the morale of the whole earth. So even if it''s not for yourself, you need someone to stand up and be a hero. Wu Yuan''s eyes are also eager: "good, good! I want to be a hero. " Her personality is originally like lively people, although she does not like to be praised in the altar, but does not mean that she does not like to stand in the spotlight. Han Chen glanced at her and said, "aren''t you afraid that they will come to catch Meng Meng?" Wu Yuan stopped at once. Mengmeng, the void spirit, has been exposed. Even in reality, there are many creatures in the divine realm who are desperate to capture Meng Meng. What''s more, what''s more, there is no limit to the strength of the divine realm? Now that no one has begun to arrest Meng Meng, it does not mean that no one has a bad idea. It can be imagined that as long as the spirit of the void shows too much concern for the earth, then many people will take the earth man as her weakness and plunder the earth even more. Li Long directly asked, "what are you going to do?" Han Chen''s fingers tapped on the table: "even if I want to make a move, but I can''t land in the Shenyu time is limited, so I can''t rely on me for everything." Ziyue said: "if I can, I can... " it''s meaningless if you can. " Han Chen interrupted her, "if we directly protect ordinary people now, all we can do is to recover some losses. No, even if it is impossible to recover the losses, what we can do is to extend the time of loss. Maybe the earth people will be looted in three days, and we will only extend this time Seven days, even 10 days. " This word a, several people''s eyes a dim. They have also thought about this matter. When the comprehensive strength is not as good as each other''s, the collapse of the earth will be sooner or later and the general trend. Han Chen can really save some of the situation, but even if he spent all his time landing in Shenyu to kill the enemy, how many enemies can he deal with? Han Chen said: "even if you imagine me as an invincible existence, where I am, all the enemies should be avoided. But do you want to gather all the people around me and protect them under my wings? Don''t they go out to practice and do not need to grow up? " He does have the confidence to protect many people, but he can''t let everyone live under his wings. So the problem now is that the hero that most people expect will not appear. Even if it does, it will only bring more despair after bringing hope. Li Long said: "it is also said that we are too anxious. Every new civilization has to go through such a calamity when it enters the divine realm. This is a process that must be experienced. Whether it is reborn in the fire or destroyed under this disaster, it is up to everyone to decide on his own." Wu Yuan asked, "shall we do nothing like this?" Han Chen said: "of course, we should do it, but we should distinguish the primary and secondary. Our biggest enemy is not in the divine realm, but in the reality. If I am not wrong, there will soon be a large number of Shenyu creatures in the real world. Their goal is to directly replace the earth''s civilization." Li Long said: "yes, what we want is to retain the power to protect the reality and reduce the casualties in the reality as much as possible. But the fall of the divine domain will also weaken the reality." Han Chen said: "so, next, what we really want to do is this..."Ten minutes later, purple moon glared at Han Chen and said, "you have made arrangements so early?" Wu Yuan also looks at Han Chen with adoring eyes. This is her man. Li Long was still worried: "how sure are you?" Han Chen said: "there is no absolute assurance, but if you have to have full assurance to do things, then this person will be abandoned." Li Long said, "well, we will go to the God''s domain, and the external affairs will be handed over to you." Han Chen said: "Yuanyuan has a void spirit. She will be our contact person. You should remember that even if she is killed or taken away from the dragon''s gun, she must not expose her identity as a dragon master. She should regard herself as a real dragon descendant." Li Long said: "don''t worry, I''ve had several adventures in this period of time. It''s very easy to disguise. Even if I don''t reveal that I''m a dragon master, and I don''t have a legendary existence in the control field, I''m not my opponent." several times, adventure... Han Chen for these two keywords have been unable to make complaints about it, but think of what others are after all, lucky is also inevitable, there is no imbalance. After all, he is also a plug-in man. Can''t he blame the emperor of Europe? Then the four men began their own operations. Shenyu, a territory near Dragon Valley. "My Lord, the new civilization is holding great wealth. If we don''t seize this opportunity of plunder, there will be no such opportunity in the future." Several people knelt in front of the body that hears a person to break, ask a way, "ask adult to send troops." Then, there were several people kneeling down: "please send your soldiers!" More and more people knelt down on the ground: "please send your soldiers!" Wen renduan is a legendary existence. If you want to control such a small force, there is no decent obstacle at all. When you see the existence of legend level, you kneel down and want to hold your thighs. When the whole hall of hundreds of people all knelt down on the ground, heard people open their eyes, a sleepy look: "and so on." Chapter 745 Chapter 745 goodbye, I heard that the new Lord was not so ambitious "It''s disappointing." "No wonder the Lord has been sleeping here all the time. It turns out that he just wants to stay in a corner and has no spirit of adventure at all." After the meeting, a group of people were gathering to sigh. The original unknown Lord here immediately knelt down and begged for mercy regardless of his dignity after seeing that the other side was legendary. He had no will to resist at all. Under his obedience, the whole territory began to change its master without bloodshed. However, after such a thigh in the newspaper, he found that the new Lord had no ambition at all. Originally, I thought that the first thing I should do was to expand my territory. However, there was no movement at all. "Or? We sent a team of our own to steal? " The archer next to the original Lord tried. The Lord slapped him on the head: "are you going to die? This is a legendary existence. Don''t think that you can make some small moves secretly if others are not motivated. I tell you, the more such a person is, the stronger his desire to control the place he has controlled. Maybe he is just trying to test us. " He is a self-motivated Lord, so he thinks he has a deep understanding of such people. He thinks that if he controls a brand-new force, the first problem is to ensure the loyalty of this force. Such a practice of not suppressing and cleaning is simply another kind of Lord. If the new Lord cleanses a group of people, they will be more relieved. Now they fully believe what they have done will make them even more uneasy. At this time, his vision suddenly saw a person, an "acquaintance.". When he saw the familiar black figure, he had some mixed feelings in his heart. When he met last time, he also took the other party as a matchmaker, and then looked for opportunities to pit each other''s civilization. However, before his plan was completed, the territory soon changed its owner. Soon, an idea appeared in the Lord''s heart. He went up and stopped Han Chen: "we met again. I don''t know what we are thinking about now." Although he is no longer the master of this territory, his position is still very high because of his strength and influence. If the new Lord is not willing to attack the new civilization because he is afraid of the potential of the new civilization, will the Lord not be moved if he puts a huge amount of wealth in front of the Lord? He didn''t know what the Lord thought, but what he knew was that he needed some credit to reassure himself and the Lord. Han Chen took a look at the Lord who was blocking the road and felt a little funny: "now you should not be the master of this territory! Are you still in charge now? " If at first this person had some use value, now he has no use for Han Chen. In this case, does Han Chen need to be polite to him? The Lord''s eyes were sullen: "I don''t know where you got the news, but don''t be ungrateful. Now your civilization has suffered a great disaster. You should come here to rescue soldiers! If you are disrespectful to me, don''t think about saving soldiers. " In his eyes, since the new civilization has come here, it should naturally come for help. After all, in order to win over this person, he promised that he would send troops to help the other party solve some dangers. However, what we didn''t expect is that the new civilization has developed to this level. The higher the level of development, the more evil wolves they attract, and the stronger the enemies they face. Such enemies are no longer what earth civilization can cope with, nor can they cope with. The reason why he mentioned this matter was just to set a trap for the other party. Since this new civilization has been in turmoil, if you do not take advantage of this opportunity to gain some benefits, I am really sorry for this opportunity. Han Chen is too lazy to talk to such a person. He goes directly over the Lord and wants to see and hear people. The LORD was annoyed at Han Chen''s neglect of himself. He took out his sword and chopped it at Han Chen. Since he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, he would teach a lesson first and then talk about business. Just as his sword spirit was approaching Han Chen, he suddenly stopped. He turned stiffly behind him, looked at the towering figure and said in disbelief, "Lord, why?" Wen renduan bowed his head to Han Chen and said, "my Lord, I will clear him and his henchmen, as the price of offending adults." The old lord just thought it was a little inconceivable that the new Lord was a legendary existence and called a man of new civilization as an adult? What''s wrong with the world?Han Chen laughs and shakes his head: "if you kill him, there should be some trouble."! If he really has the ability, then don''t care about this small matter. I''m here to talk to you about something serious. " Of course, if he always pays more attention to the small things, he will pay more attention to the small things. Hearing this, he said: "my Lord is merciful. I will give him a chance for his face." With that, the life of the former Lord stopped. He quickly took out several bottles of medicine and drank them all. Looking at Han Chen, who entered the hall side by side with the new Lord, the Lord''s face showed a grim smile. Thinking about his posture in front of him, he only felt like a clown. At this time, his teammates gathered together and said, "boss, what''s going on? Isn''t he from the new civilization? He still has a divine watch on his hand, and his level is less than 50. How can the Lord treat him like this? Does he have a special identity? " The original Lord quickly said, "don''t get involved in this kind of thing. We don''t know what we shouldn''t know." No matter what the new Lord thinks in the end, he knows that if he wants to live, he can only do his best as a minister. But at this moment, his heart also began to emerge some special speculation. This man is the strongest one from the new civilization with a divine watch on his hand. However, the Lord has always been reluctant to attack the new civilization. Now, after he comes here, he is qualified to let the Lord face him with a low attitude. Put these things together, a guess that he didn''t dare to think about appeared in his mind. Chapter 746 Chapter 746 talks about "do you mean that you want me to join the ranks of plundering new civilizations Hearing people''s eyes full of incredible look, "this is your hometown civilization? Do you want to use my hand to clear the alien Han Chen shook his head: "even if I want to beat down my opponent, I won''t use such a mean. What I want is that you pretend to join the famous team of robbing my hometown, but actually take the opportunity to attack those old forces in the divine region. As long as we cooperate, we will certainly be able to pit some people." After hearing this, he said: "however, the invasion of Tianzhu original abyss is getting stronger and stronger now, but it is not allowed to fight between wisdom and civilization. I originally wanted to expand my own power, but they were all directly prevented. They were willing to give me a territory that the legendary existence should have, but they did not allow me to expand. In the end, I did not agree Originally, he wanted to expand. After all, he built his own foundation. However, after he showed his legendary strength and took this piece of territory under his command, he was warned by the people of star point hall. For such a change, Han Chen is also unexpected. Although he knew that in the face of the abyss invasion, the intelligent life was not allowed to fight with each other, but what he did not expect was that the restriction was actually so strong that it seemed that the strength of the abyss invasion was far stronger than he had imagined. However, this does not change his plan. These giants have made an agreement, but they have not included the new civilization. The purpose is to regard the new civilization as a treasure house to enrich itself, and to protect them at the expense of the interests of the new civilization. Since he is going to be sacrificed, what is the meaning of wisdom life? If you regard us as friends, we are willing to cooperate with you. If you don''t pay attention to us at all, do we still need to give up with you? Thinking of this, Han Chen said: "this has no impact on the plan. We can play a play together. You claim that the earth civilization has surrendered to you, and start to count the harvest from us, and deliberately demonstrate it in front of others. In this way, they will be unable to help robbing you, and you can defend yourself." This kind of tactics is called "touching porcelain" on earth, which is a very effective tactic. Although such a reason can not be concealed from anyone, it is a very effective tactic in such a situation where only one excuse is needed. After hearing this, he said: "if there is such an excuse, we can''t do this. However, the strength of the earth''s civilization is far beyond our imagination, and the wealth is far beyond my imagination. Of course, the enemies we can attract may be far beyond my expectation. I can''t cope with it." Although such a plan is good, the other party also has a reason to exclude himself after he has an excuse for self-defense. If you want to play word games with those monsters in this God Kingdom, it is inevitable to return to solving all disputes with fists. Although Wen renduan''s strength is good, the Dragon army is also very strong, but in the face of so many monsters, he is absolutely not able to deal with it easily. Han Chen showed a confident smile: "do you think the angel clan has not been bothering you for such a long time? You don''t think they have no interest in Dragon Valley The heart that hears a person breaks is cold, what meaning does Han Chen say so? Is she qualified to make a treaty with a monster like the angel family? However, thinking of this period of time safe and sound, his heart also has some drum beating. If Han Chen is really qualified to sign an alliance with the angel clan, it should not seem surprising that anything has been done. Han Chen said: "if you are willing to cooperate, you just need to do what you have to do. Of course, you can also give up all this and fly away with the Dragon army cultivated from Dragon Valley. As long as you don''t attack earth civilization any more, you will have nothing to do with me in the future." Wen renduan fell into hesitation. He doesn''t doubt whether Han Chen''s words are true or not, and Han Chen doesn''t need to tell lies. If he leaves with the Dragon army, it will be very difficult for Han Chen to pursue him. In this way, he will become a free man and will not be bound by others. But is that what he wants? Freedom is not everyone''s pursuit. The reason why he has endured for such a long time is to build a powerful force and become a big man in charge of one side. However, since he wants to take this route, he must bow down when facing some monsters. If he bows his head like those monsters, he really becomes the vassal of others. However, Han Chen is very weak now, and the earth civilization is also very weak. If he has reached an agreement with the earth civilization, even Han Chen can not command him. Like today''s situation, Han Chen can discuss with him and tempt him with the expected benefits, but can not coerce him or intimidate him. Thinking of this, Wen renduan said: "since you have enough assurance, then I will rest assured that as long as the situation is not completely out of the control of adults, then I will not be out of the control of adults."Han Chen said, "OK, let''s start now! When your army is assembled, I will send you 50000 Dragon God suits as a gift. Remember to choose the person who wears the Dragon God suit. I don''t want the Dragon God suit on the weak. " 50000 Dragon God suits! Isn''t it a new civilization to hear that people just feel breathless? Where did they get so many dragon god suits? What''s more, with so many dragon god suits, are you not willing to develop your own dragon army? Instead of giving them away? Such a big pen let people feel a burst of inexplicable horror. Such a large amount of writing is enough to reflect the pattern of Han Chen. He always felt that he was a low-key and tolerant character, and what he lacked was just a chance to soar into the sky. However, in front of Han Chen, he only felt like a frog at the bottom of a well with narrow vision, but he was still complacent and complacent about his own xiaocongming. "If you have no objection, it''s up to you." Han Chen put a pile of scrolls on the table, "these are the scrolls of the door of space, and the transmission coordinates have been set. Using these scrolls, you can directly transfer to the most heavily guarded place. You will have three hours to organize the army. I believe that these times are more than enough for you. I will also prepare the Dragon God suit in this period of time." Hearing the person cut low the head way: "everything depends on the adult to make the decision." Han Chen''s figure disappears in the room. After Han Chen leaves, he looks at the scroll on the table with some fanaticism in his eyes. "After enduring for so long, is there a war at last?" Thinking of this, Wen renduan suddenly felt that his blood, which had been silent for a long time, began to ignite again. He yelled to his men, "send orders to go on, the whole army will set out, and no one will stay." Chapter 747 In Chapter 747, the four clans pressed on the territory. The Terrans now have two largest bases in the divine realm. One is the city of iron and blood, which is where the tree of the world is located. Today''s world tree has been regarded as a guardian tree by the earth, and is worshipped high above the altar. Now the place where the world tree is located has become a place of pilgrimage for the human race. Although the tree of the world will not help the Terrans to fight, within the scope of the world tree, the earth people do not need to worry about their own safety. Therefore, the iron blood city and some surrounding cities are the safest places for human beings. Some creatures and people who want to attack here are doomed here. Most of them have given up on it, except for those who don''t believe in evil. As a result, a large number of people began to move towards iron and blood city to enjoy the protection of the world tree. Another most important place is the royal city of Jueling Dynasty. Ordinary people want as long as their own safety is OK, but the earth''s high-level people need to consider the overall safety of the earth, but also to be able to take into account the future development. If there is no skill tower and occupation tower, then the future development of the earth will be greatly restricted, so this place can never be abandoned. Because the earth man landing time is limited, so here is handed over to Cuiyu LiuNian for command. Cuiyu LiuNian is sitting in the palace and browsing through the intelligence: [now there are still three King cities left on the earth, and the rest have been captured by the people of Shenyu. The earth people who have not died in the divine region have poured into the three Royal cities and around the world tree. ¡¿ [mitti and the wax nail alliance are not willing to give up their military power, and they are stuck in the two royal cities. ¡¿ [the vicinity of the royal city has been completely blocked, and all space passages have been blocked by the four clans. Negotiations are under way between the four clans and the Shenyu people, and there is no bloody conflict at present. ¡¿ looking at the battle reports one after another, Cuiyu LiuNian felt very headache. She thought she was going to live a free life, but she didn''t expect that such a big battle broke out, which was the first time in her short and monotonous life. "Wind break, what do you think?" Cuiyu LiuNian is one of the strongest talents among the NPC willing to join the earth. Cuiyu LiuNian asks himself that if he doesn''t have Jue Ling sword, he won''t be his opponent. Now the power of NPC is shrinking, and the wind breaks into the Imperial Palace and is called a general by itself. Feng Feng said: "this is a stage that every new civilization must go through. Even after this disaster, the God kingdom will come to a stronger disaster. It will not stop until the new civilization has tasted enough suffering, because only after experiencing enough pain can we have the faith of striving for progress." Cuiyu LiuNian said: "do you mean that the earth civilization will surely be defeated in this war?" Feng Feng nodded and said: "this is inevitable. The end of this war will end with the change of most of the earth people. However, this does not mean that the resistance of earth people is meaningless. The performance of earth civilization in this war will determine the degree of success of their taking root in the divine world in the future. If they know that they are bound to fail, they will abandon themselves Then this disaster will become real destruction. " Cuiyu LiuNian said: "it sounds like this war is actually a show of the earth. It has nothing to do with us. So, what role do we play in this war?" "The charm of the earth is also one of the potential of the earth. How many people can be convinced is also one of the test points of civilization. For us, if we want to truly integrate into the earth, it is very necessary to prove our loyalty. This is an opportunity." Cuiyu LiuNian said: "now there are many people running away. Don''t you have such an idea?" wind break: "since what has been decided, do not hesitate and regret. Even the high ranking Princess of the princess has no intention of escaping. Why do I dare not take this risk?" What''s more, we have proved our attitude now, so if the earth wants to perform well, it must also show its own gas. " Now if these NPCs fight the enemy head-on, they are likely to die once and then it will be the real end. In such a case, NPC still fighting side by side with the earth is the earth''s true comrades in arms. But they are willing to give life to the earth, which does not mean that the earth can waste their lives wantonly. If the earth does not pay attention to their lives, then the reputation of the earth will become worse. In the future, if other God domain NPC want to join the earth, they should think about it. Of course, the most ideal situation is that Earth people will act as the shield of these NPCs. Of course, if we really want to do this, not everyone is willing to. After all, the earth as a player, when facing NPC, has a kind of bone on the top, they sacrifice in order to protect NPC, it is really some difficulties.After a long time, Cuiyu said slowly: "testing human nature is the most stupid way. Now we''d better talk about the war outside! It''s strange that the Yu, Muling, Hai and Bing nationalities are the most active blood and beast clans in the territory, but there is no movement "On the surface, the reason is that the blood clan and beast clan have been uprooted from the earth, and the hatred between them is not too deep." Cuiyu LiuNian said, "what''s the real reason?" The wind breaks a way: "the real reason is still the spirit of the void. If I guess correctly, after they attack here, they will immediately launch an invasion of the earth''s reality." At this time, some heralds came into the hall and reported: "no, the people of the four ethnic groups are already close to the city, and each of the four nationalities has sent two legendary existence. It is possible to use the legendary means at any time. Now the people in the city are in panic." Although there are communicators that can transmit messages, it may not be able to attract the attention of Cuiyu LiuNian, so it is better to remind this important information by real people. Cuiyu LiuNian said: "in this case, let''s prepare for the battle." With that, she was ready to leave the hall with Jue Ling sword. After just two steps, she suddenly asked Feng Feng: "if it''s just this battle, how much chance do you think the earth will win?" Feng Feng hesitated for two seconds and said, "if we analyze everything I see, then the earth has no chance of winning. Although Han Chen''s strength is strong and the spirit of the void is precious, the four clans are ready to deal with this since they come to attack the earth." Cuiyu LiuNian said: "in other words, you still hold some hope, that is, the hope that the earth can create miracles?" "I once had hope, and I had created miracles that others thought impossible. But hope and miracle can not be relied on. A civilization that can only rely on miracles is doomed to become a tragedy." Chapter 748 Chapter 748: the icemen attack the city Cuiyu LiuNian does not understand the words of the wind break. After all, she has not experienced a complete civilization. She was born in the divine realm, and of course she did not experience the despair of the collapse of civilization. Since you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. Cuiyu LiuNian quietly takes Jue Ling sword to the palace and finds Shang Qiao, the temporary commander of the Chinese army and the deputy head of the Chinese northern army. "Commander of the Shang army, haven''t these creatures communicated with you yet?" Cuiyu LiuNian said, "it seems that in their eyes, you are not qualified to sit at the same negotiation table with them until now." Shang Qiao said with a bitter smile, "yes! Now the earth is not in their eyes at all. " Only when the two sides don''t want to solve all disputes through war can the negotiation be meaningful. However, these old gods have not paid attention to the human race. What else needs to be done through negotiation? Even if the earth gives them a head-on attack in reality, it is after all the reality that their strength is greatly limited, not in the divine domain, so they still look down on the earth. Even if they want to get something from the earth, they have to fight first. According to the consistent habit of Shenyu, negotiations are put after the fight, and the losses of both sides in the war will directly affect the conditions on the negotiation table. Feng Shuo said: "if they easily start negotiations with the earth, then other races in the divine region will think whether these four races can''t even win a new civilization. In the divine region, such doubts have become enough reasons for ethnic wars, so even if they want to talk about conditions, they can''t talk about them." Shang Qiao said: "in the final analysis, we still depend on our strength." "We will show our full support to the earth," said Cuiyu LiuNian Shang Qiao said: "now you are carrying out the task of survival for three days. If there is any mistake now, you may regret it. Therefore, unless it is an emergency, you should protect yourself as much as possible." "It seems that you are still not fully adapted to the cruel realm of God." There is no saying in Shenyu that those who take refuge in themselves usually have to pay for their names. Only the new civilization will embrace such innocence. Shang Qiao said, "at least we can keep our humanity for a long time." Huaxia can''t guarantee that he will be completely assimilated into the divine realm, but at least he can keep his innocence for more time. Cuiyu LiuNian said: "don''t worry, we will have means." At this time, the whole city began to guard, and issued a broadcast: "ice clan begins to attack the city!" Hearing the warning signal, the crowd immediately began to return to their posts. The ice clan began to invade the city, and the transmission around the King City has been blocked. This method is very easy for these old-fashioned Shenzhou big families. Even when the restrictions have not been lifted, there is a legendary elf clan who has done the same thing, not to mention the era when the restrictions have been lifted? The battle scenes of the King City have also been sent to the Internet, and some good people are live broadcasting. Originally, the earth was worried about the possibility of failure in this battle, so she wanted to refuse the live broadcast. However, considering that the other party must have planted a lot of spies in the Terran, she let the live broadcast go on. "War, war!" "Those old races in the God Kingdom bullied us so badly. Our mercenary regiment was destroyed by the ice clan group an hour ago. The army will take revenge for us!" "Our mercenary regiment is also destroyed by the Muling clan group. Teach them a lesson." "Didn''t they learn enough last time on earth? They dare to provoke us. " "Let them taste the power of our suit army." "But there are a lot of them!" "Quantity doesn''t mean strength. How much cannon fodder is still cannon fodder?" "But look at their grades." "Sleeping trough! Level 60 masters can actually form an army. There is not a level 60 master in our whole earth! Our highest rank is just a small soldier in front of them? " It may be difficult to investigate the specific strength of the other party, but if you only want to explore the other party''s level, you only need a survey skill with high priority. At the beginning, there were many people who were blind and confident about the earth''s suit army, but when they saw clearly that the other side was actually an army composed of level 60 and above, many people were in a panic. Han Chen delayed his own training speed because of various factors, so his level was not high. However, some people did not make any precipitation after reaching level 40, so they directly carried out strange brush training and improved their strength with the fastest speed. After a few months of time, there are a few masters reached level 50, such strength in the earth has belonged to the best.But the ordinary members of the opposing army are at level 60. How can we fight such a battle? What are the chances for the earth to win? "Such a design in Shenyu is simply trying to persuade people to quit." "Isn''t it supposed to be what kind of level to meet with what kind of opponent? Let''s face such an opponent directly, has the effect of tempering? Which bastard designed this kind of war environment? " "It''s just insane." "It''s just intentional." "I suspect that the design of God''s domain is to give us despair first, and then give us some hope, so that we can integrate into the divine realm willingly." "Shenyu: Yes, I am. You can beat me if you have the ability." Before the war started, the morale of the earth has suffered a devastating blow. The average level of the earth Corps is still at level 40, which is a whole 20 level gap with the other side. This does not include the number of masters who have reached the king level in life level. Such a gap can not be seen as winning. Just as the ice clan was about to approach the city wall, an ice clan in blue armor stood in the air with an ice spear, and then the strong ice and snow breath condensed on the spear. "Yield to our strength! Little man. " A huge gun awn appeared, with a breathtaking breath, and fell towards the city wall, so that all the people who faced the attack seemed to forget the resistance. Even if it is Cuiyu LiuNian and Fengfeng who has the heart to resist, he can''t help but lose his mind under this terrible shot. "It''s the ice clan''s earthly existence." "Only the legend level can deal with the legend level, but there is a gap in the level between the legend level and the legend level." At this moment, a holy light suddenly cut through the sky. The face of the strong ice clan changed, and then left a shadow in place, the next moment appeared in a hundred meters away. It''s just that his left arm has disappeared. Chapter 749 The sudden change stunned all the people watching the live broadcast, and let the people on the city wall relax. When did the pressure disappear. "Angels, do you want to start a civil war between us at this time?" The legendary strong man of the ice clan roared at a woman who had just appeared, "now is the critical time for the abyss invasion. We should not have any disputes." It is the consistent style of Shenyu to use fists to solve all disputes. However, if you encounter enemies that cannot be solved with fists, you can only be reasonable. The ice clan is also a big clan in the God Kingdom, but even if it is the same race, there are many branches. In fact, this branch is not too strong in the vast divine region. Facing the angel family which is almost condensed into a piece of iron, they have no advantage. Although the four races are working together this time, if the other three races can delay the angel race by selling the ice clan, I believe they will never mind doing so. "What''s going on? Why do angels help us?" Are we not enemies with angels "It''s good to read more books and newspapers. At least we won''t be ridiculed for our ignorance. Our enemies are the birdmen of the Holy See. Do we earth people who have angelic blood also become our enemies?" "This angel does not have a divine watch in his hand. It should have nothing to do with the Holy See. It is likely that this angel is a wild angel in the holy land." Most people are wary of the sudden appearance of the angel, and only Cuiyu LiuNian is relieved because she knows the identity of the other party. She is the genius of the angel family, ramilina. During the period, we are only allowed to trade with the migraine angels, who are trading with us The strong man of the ice clan asked, "can I ask what kind of deal you are doing?" Remilina said, "what are you, what are you qualified to do with us?" The strong man of the ice clan was angry. He was legendary, but he didn''t expect the other party to ignore himself like this. What''s more, the rebellious attitude of the other party can''t be the reason for his anger. If it''s a normal fight, it''s OK to be angry because of the arrogance of the angel clan. It''s the act of provoking the whole Angel clan. "The most outstanding genius of the angel clan in the last 100 years, Saint ramilina, I didn''t expect that a big man like you would be interested in such a new civilization." An old voice appeared, and then a shadow appeared in the void. Their race can be easily identified from their appearance: two sea people, two Yu people, two Muling people, and one ice clan. , glas like as two peas, "glancing at the crowd," never mind that the number of saints sent by each race is exactly the same. It seems that if I do not appear, you may fight with yourself, but it doesn''t matter now. You can vote on which race to exclude first? I can help you. " Each race sends the same number of strong men, which is of course the result of prior consultation, in order to guard against the possibility of fighting among their own people. Of course, even with the same forces, they will still fight. After all, they came here for the same benefit. When they are about to get the benefits they want, it''s time to turn their backs on each other. Holding a trident, the sea Saint sneered: "ramilina, if it''s this level of dissension, it''s better not to use it to disgrace people. I dare not say that we must be iron, but we will not fight in front of the enemy. We still have this brain." The ice Saint said: "ramilina, we don''t want to offend the angel clan, but not to the extent that a word from the weak Angel clan can make us all retreat. Even if we want to make us retreat, at least we have to show enough reasons, otherwise we don''t need to have a foothold in the divine realm." It is common for the weak to bow to the strong, but it does not mean that they should bow down at all times. If the two sides are in the same position, then they bow their heads. But now the armies of the four races are all under the siege. Because one of the other''s talents, they have all lowered their noble heads. That would be a shame for them. Even if we don''t talk about face, if we bow our heads in this situation, then as long as the strong angels walk around within their ethnic scope, they will not contribute all the wealth of the whole clan? "Remilina is our Terran guest and partner." Purple moon appeared in the void and said to the eight legendary beings, "we are willing to pay a certain price to hire the angel clan. Of course, in exchange, they should also provide us with certain protection." "Ha ha ha..." the ice clan saint with broken arms burst out laughing, "hire? Are the angels so weak that they need to cooperate with such a new civilization? Is your civilization strong enough to pay the price of the angel family''s heart? Are you treating us like idiots? "Even if they can''t afford to negotiate with the earth people, how can the angel clan, who is better than them, cooperate with the earth? Is it not afraid that the major races doubt the decline of the angel race? Even if they are not afraid, their prestige will be greatly affected! Remilina said: "we have negotiated the terms that the earth civilization will exchange a blue crystal coin for the support of the angel clan. If you don''t believe it, I can show you the contract." "Are you kidding us? A blue crystal? What''s the difference between such a price and a free gift? Since you angels are willing to humiliate us like this, don''t blame us for being rude. After all, if we retreat for such reasons, we will be disgraced. " A blue crystal contract needs to be checked? There is no need to check the truth! Such a condition is to tell you plainly that I am prevaricating you. I am humiliating you. Either get out of here or accept the reasons I make up at random. "Since the angel clan must protect this weak new civilization, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. Even if there is an agreement to face the abyss invasion together, we have to fight back when we are humiliated like this," the feather Saint said "Ramilina, let''s give you another chance to let go or start a civil war that consumes each other''s strength. Let the abyss clap its hands as a spectator." Purple Moon said: "if you really want to join hands against the abyss invasion, then why can''t the earth stand on the same front with you? Don''t you think such behavior is internal friction Chapter 750 Chapter 750 remember their eyes after hearing the words of purple moon, the ice clan saints laughed: "is it up to you? How dare such a weak race dare to stand on the same front as us? Even if the same wealth, in the hands of the strong can play a far greater role than the weak, the only thing you can do is to hand over all your own It was not just him, but the faces of the other saints were mocking. In their eyes, such behavior of the earth is an act beyond their capacity. They simply can''t see how much weight they have. Even if it is compared with them, standing on the same front, it is a very ridiculous thing for them. Maybe in their eyes, they look at the earth in the same way as the Chinese look at Yelang country. Purple moon''s body is haunted by purple air. She said to a live camera: "remember the look in their eyes at this moment. It''s the eyes of the strong looking at the weak. If you don''t want to be treated with the same eyes in the future, you should stand up and step on all the people who look at themselves with this kind of eyes." Then, the eyes of these legendary beings are accurately captured, magnified and transmitted to everyone''s divine domain watch. The lifelike camera function of Shenyu wristwatch enables everyone to clearly see every tiny movement on each other''s face, and the contemptuous eyes of the other party, or even contempt, are not considered. It is the eyes of the ant that stabbed the hearts of countless people. At this moment, countless earth people are silent. Many of them clenched their fists behind the screen because their eyes were not just aimed at the military on earth, but at the whole planet. But they also know that they have no power to refute when facing such eyes. At this moment, countless people''s hearts have emerged such a desire, that is, in the future, we should not be treated with this kind of eyes, we should all dare to look at them with this kind of eyes, all step on their feet, and then use the same eyes to return respect. Maybe they are still weak, but they will grow up. Wind break quietly to Cuiyu LiuNian said: "this may make people''s psychology produce a temporary spirit, but it is too few to keep this mentality for a long time." Cuiyu LiuNian said: "your mentality seems to be a bit pessimistic. Chinese people once told me that their teachers would emphasize the importance of learning many times in class. Perhaps speaking to 1000 people, none of them could listen to it. But even if one person listened to 100 times, it would be a success." The wind breaks the eye to flash the inexplicable emotion. Cuiyu LiuNian said: "I don''t know why you choose to place your hope on the earth, but you should know more about the culture of the earth. Their culture is really interesting." The wind breaks to nod, also don''t know whether to listen to. In the sky, the four clans did not stop the purple moon. However, after the broken arm was reborn, the ice clan with a sneering smile said: "it''s a good way to choose this way to stimulate human morale, but you ignore an important thing, that is, how much courage is ignited in your heart at this moment, and how much despair when the flame of hope is extinguished." "I have given you a chance to choose. Since you have to choose against us, we have to fight to death," said the sea saint to ramilina With these words, a large number of Hai, Yu and Muling ethnic groups also appeared behind the ice clan. Originally, they had made other agreements, but now that the angel clan has appeared, they have to go all out. Instead of fighting at the same time, the eight legendary existence chose to go deep into the army and fight with their own superiority at most. There are essential differences between the existence of legend level and that under legend level, but the gap is not absolute. If there is no legend level among the enemies, then there will be legends. By virtue of the advantages of rules, countless epic level existence can be easily killed. Even if a thousand epic level existence encircles a legend level of the same level and restricts the other party''s escape, it is basically impossible to succeed. But if the other side also has the legendary existence, then the rule superiority does not exist. In this case, the legendary level still has a huge advantage in the face of epic level, but this advantage has no absoluteness. If we look at the data on paper, when a legendary existence faces two legendary levels, we only need to add 10 epic levels of the same level with tacit understanding to fight. So although they have a huge advantage now, they still choose to fight with the Legion, so as to make remilina''s little hope of turning the table lower. Ziyue glanced at the alliance of the four clans, with a sneering smile: "it turns out that not all of them are the legions of level 60 masters! I thought your regiment had already experienced the bottom line of level 60 before they could join! "As soon as this word comes out, the earth people suddenly realize. "It turns out that the regiment they sent out at the beginning is already their elite." "Look, they still have 40 level soldiers. Compared with us, they have no absolute advantage." "They are the old-fashioned race in the divine realm. Unexpectedly, they use the same level of soldiers as our civilization, which has only developed for one year. They are scaring us at the beginning." "It turns out to be bluffing. Their Legion is no worse than ours. As long as we are given another year, we can have the same army." After uncovering the true face of each other''s bluff, the morale of the broken earth began to gather again after being intimidated. As an old-fashioned force, it is natural that the opponent is stronger than himself. However, if the degree of his power is limited, it is difficult to make people feel afraid. Especially when the earth corps level reaches level 40, the other side actually uses the same level of Legion, which makes people look down. As if aware of the change in the mentality of the earth people, the holy man of the Muling clan sneered: "you know nothing about the cruel divine realm. Even for people of the same level, the difference in combat experience and skill proficiency is enough to open a huge level, and you will soon pay for your ignorance." "The Chinese nation of the earth has always been proud of its own suit army. Now let them see what a real suit army is!" said, as like as two peas of five thousand men left the army, each team wore the same armor, carrying the same weapon in their hands, and then began to make the same charge. After seeing this scene, people on the earth''s side are deeply depressed. This is the symbol of the suit army. The saint of ice clan laughed wildly: "I heard that there are ice and snow suits in your earth. Next, let''s show you the real power of the winter suit!" Chapter 751 The two most famous suits of ice and snow department are "winter suit" and "frost and snow suit". The former is the strongest suit for soldiers of ice and snow, and the latter is the strongest suit for mages in ice and snow department. Because of the long-term fight with the ice clan, Huaxia has also obtained a lot of resources related to the ice clan, and naturally has made a lot of ice and snow suits. But even if it is the same suit, it also depends on the user and equipment level. The earth''s suit Corps is generally at level 40, which is a miracle like achievement compared with many civilizations in the past. However, it is still not enough to see the old-fashioned race in the God kingdom. There are indeed many soldiers of level 40 in the ice clan, but the average level has reached level 50, and the level of these masters wearing suits has reached level 60. The earth''s suit level is generally level 30, but the other party has reached the level of level 60 suit. Shang Qiao ordered: "the suit army should stop the other party at all costs." With his order, the 200000 suit army of China immediately stepped out to meet the charge of the other side. After issuing such an order, the palms of the merchant woodcutter were all in cold sweat. As the deputy head of the northern army, he knows the power of the winter suit. If you let the level 60 winter suit army attack your own formation, the whole city will be torn by the other army, no, five huge holes. Then, the other side will continue to break the broken formation into more pieces along this gap, eventually causing the overall defeat. Therefore, no matter what the price is paid, even if it is to expose the cards originally intended to hide in advance, it is also necessary to stop the other party''s action. "New man, feel the power of fear!" The suit corps of both sides soon got in touch. The huge gap in level and equipment, as well as the gap in skills and experience, made this encounter seem to be less suspense. The front row of the Chinese suit Corps was directly defeated like being chopped melons and vegetables. "It''s weak!" The masters of the four clans showed a cruel smile. Obviously, it is a newly rising civilization and a new civilization. However, they dare to challenge themselves and despise them like this. This is the punishment for the new civilization. In their view, to dare to resist them is to belittle them. At this time, someone of the ice clan suddenly received a message: "no, a territory of ours has suddenly been attacked and is in danger." "What''s the matter? What abyss will choose to attack us at this time Now is the time for intelligent life to unite against the invasion of the abyss, so in his view, this is the only time to attack them. "It''s not the abyss, it''s the angel clan," the intelligence agent said "Why do you Angels choose to attack us at this time? Will you break the covenant Remilina said, "if you don''t attack the race we protect, we won''t attack you, but since you have made a choice, you have to pay for your choice." The ice clan sage said with a smile: "OK, OK, OK, you even make use of the loopholes of the treaty. Don''t you know that even this kind of behavior will be punished by the divine realm? I''d like to see what kind of price you angel clan will pay for such punishment, and whether you can bear the anger of all the tribes in the God Kingdom after paying the price The God land contract does not play word games. At the beginning, the lesson of shuize king is like this. However, there is no violation of any agreement. Only the Free Alliance violates the agreement, but the king of shuize is still punished. Although the king of shuize did not violate the contract, they were "fishing". Such behavior could not be concealed from the God kingdom. If you want to escape the punishment of the God Kingdom, it is humiliating the rules of the God kingdom. "We''re going to disappoint you, and we won''t be punished," rimelina said, deadpan The ice clan Saint sneered: "you can cheat others with word games, but you can''t deceive your own heart, unless you, the whole clan, ah -" suddenly, a burning pain came from the arm, making the ice clan Saint scream. He looked down at his arm, the power of the contract Rune was eroding his body, even his soul was affected to a certain extent, which made him feel a burst of pain when he was caught off guard. "Well, how could this be possible?" The ice clan Saint said in disbelief, "why is this happening? Why are we being punished? Why is this happening? What have you done?" Legendary existence can violate the contract to a certain extent, and only needs to pay a certain price. It''s just that some contracts involve too many things, so the cost of breaking the contract is too high for them to bear easily. However, the existence of the legendary violation of the contract does not affect the fairness of the birth contract. After all, the performance of the penalty clause is only a part of the performance of the contract.They should have been very familiar with the rules of the divine realm. Under such circumstances, the party who was found to have violated the contract should have been the angel family. After all, it was the angel family who deliberately created their breach of the contract and then induced them to do so through provocation. "Ah --" "how could this happen?" After a burst of screams, all the legendary existence arms involved in the war seemed to be scalded, but also on the soul level. "What''s going on?" "What have you done?" These legendary beings looked at ramilina with incredible eyes, which was unexpected to them, and they couldn''t even understand why it happened after they were caught. They know too much about the rules, but because of this, they are even more at a loss when they encounter situations beyond their common sense. Remilina said, "do you think I would be stupid enough to tell you the cause of this? You just need to know one thing. Attacking Terrans and challenging angels is the stupidest thing you can do "Among our people, what is there other than the angel family?" asked the ice clan saint? Wait a minute. What about the legend of the Terran? Where on earth have they gone? " The messenger said: "Han Chen is also attacking our team. He is cooperating with the angel clan to kill us. I don''t know where the ghost spirit and another legendary existence are." "Here it is!" A cold voice sounded behind the saint of ice clan. The saint of ice clan looked at his chest in disbelief. There was a golden spear point. Li Long drew out the gun of the holy dragon and said coldly, "those who offend us in China will be punished!" Chapter 752 Chapter 752 those who offend China will be punished After hearing this sentence, it seems that there is a certain emotion in the hearts of countless Chinese officers and men. This is not only a slogan for the Chinese nation, but also a belief in the heart of the Chinese nation. When someone calls out this sentence, every Chinese will defend the dignity of this sentence with his own life. The holy man of the ice clan feels the passing of life and can''t speak any more. Most of his energy is focused on resisting the punishment of the contract, so he will be accidentally attacked. However, there is no excuse. If he is hit, he will be hit. When his body gradually turned into a light spot and disappeared, he suddenly had an incredible idea in his heart: is it wrong to attack earth civilization? After Li Long got hold of it, a silver crack passed through Li Long''s body. "When sneaking attacks on others, we should also guard against other people''s sneak attacks. This is the basic quality of fighting." A master of the feather clan sneered, "this is the lesson I gave you for free at that time." "Is it? In what way should I thank you? " Li long turned around and looked at the sage of the Yuzu with a smile. The sage of the feather clan was shocked: "no way. Even if it is a legendary existence, it is absolutely impossible to be hit by the power of dimensional blade. You, your armor..." Li Long said: "if you want to hurt me by such a painless and non itching attack, you are really looking down on me. Although the Dragon descendants have become legendary existence, they have lost the same level Invincible deterrence is not something that can be provoked The sage of the Hai nationality said: "I didn''t expect that you could get a dragon blood armor. This is the strongest defensive armor that can make the Dragon Descendants adhere to the myth level existence for a period of time. It seems that you have condensed the whole human ethos, but it''s a pity..." the holy man of Muling clan said: "I didn''t expect that the existence of a clan''s Qi could be condensed Choosing to become a dragon has no future. " "It''s a rare talent to be legendary in such a short period of time, but the road you choose is simply to ruin the earth''s luck." Li Long coldly said: "as long as we can beat you now, that''s enough." The sea Saint said, "do you think that we are punished by the power of the contract, is that what you, a lowly dragon, can provoke? Since you are determined to challenge us, let''s show you what the real legend is Said, the remaining seven legendary existence of the body suddenly burst out of a strong momentum. The real fight is about this. In a certain territory of the ice clan, a crown wearing existence looks bleakly at everything in front of him, and his eyes are filled with a sad look. As far as he can see, there are white figures everywhere, but this white figure is not his own race, because the ice clan in this territory has been slaughtered. Countless Angel clans have surrounded his territory and blocked all the surrounding space, leaving them no chance to escape. Winning or losing is a common thing in the military family. He thought he had seen through the victory and defeat, but what happened today still made his cognition subversive. These Angel legions do forbid ice clan to leave here, but what they really do is the only black figure in the vast snowfield. "I know you, you are Han Chen." The ice clan with the crown said miserably, "you can kill all the people here with the fastest speed, but only if you do it alone, are you insulting us?" There are more than 100000 ice clan masters here, but Han Chen killed half of them alone. Is his killing speed too fast? No, it''s because only Han Chen has been killing and the angel clan is just looking at him. Han Chen shook his head: "I''m just practicing. I haven''t had such a good opportunity in the past. Now of course, I can''t miss it." This is not a lie. Han Chen has been improving his strength in the past, but his level has not been improved for a long time. It is because he has been busy, so busy that he has no time to practice. Now, why are we punished by the ice emperor Han Chen looked into the eyes of the king of the ice clan and said in a soft voice: "those who offend me in China will be punished!" The tone of this sentence is very light, but there is a suffocating heaviness between the words, which makes the emperor of ice clan feel the great pressure like a mountain. If he gives up his civilization and becomes his enemy, will he become his enemy Han Chen''s figure appeared at the ice emperor''s side, gently crossed the ice emperor''s neck with a sword: "until now, I haven''t put down my pride. I clearly want to ask for peace, but I don''t even kneel down to beg for mercy. Do you want me to forgive you? That''s ridiculous. "An angel with eight wings on his back came to Han Chen and said, "now that your level has reached level 50, you should have met the requirements you expected. If you want to continue to upgrade, you should go to the front battlefield to upgrade." Han Chen''s level was 43 a day ago, but it was upgraded by 7 levels in a flash. It seems incredible, but such a special upgrade environment could not be speculated according to common sense. In the past, the reason why han Chen''s rank was promoted very slowly was not determined by Han Chen''s strength, but by the object of his level training. No matter how strong his strength is, compared with others, when he brush strange things, that is to say, when he meets a strange person in two minutes, it turns out that he meets a strange person in one minute, and the efficiency is very low. But now the people of the ice clan gather together, and as one of the core territories of the ice clan, there are ice people of level 60 everywhere, who have passed more than ten grades of Hancheng, and are still standing together waiting for Han Chen to kill them. Of course, the efficiency will fly quickly. Han Chen said, "thank you. According to our agreement, I only take 10% of the wealth here, and all the rest is your reward." Although the proportion is not high, it is very light to pay such a price to hire angels to escort themselves and provide them with a safe environment to upgrade their level, let alone draw from others. "This is the critical moment of the abyss invasion," said the eight winged angel. "I hope you can remember your promise that the role you can play in this invasion is far more than the loss caused by your killing." Han Chen said: "this is inevitable. After all, compared with waiting for death, this is the scheme with the smallest loss in the wisdom life camp." Chapter 753 Chapter 753 the eight winged angel said, "we can not help you much. The rest is up to you." Han Chen nodded: "I am very grateful to be able to maintain this level of trust in me." With that, Han Chen began to call Wu Yuan: "Yuanyuan, take me back! Next, it''s a painful lesson for those who see us clearly. " Wu Yuan immediately appeared at Han Chen''s side and said, "then go quickly!" Han Chen said, "no hurry." After that, he sent a message to Wen renduan: the four major races besieging the earth civilization can not understand why they are punished by the contract. In fact, it is not because their IQ is too low, but because they are trapped in the blind zone of thinking. In the face of the invasion of the abyss, intelligent life can not fight with each other, but this is an alliance between the major forces, and the constraints on those small forces are not too strong. Therefore, if the large forces want to annex or destroy those small forces, they only need to pay a certain price. Why can they attack the earth unscrupulously, that is to bully the earth and not enter the protection scope of the covenant. Although the earth civilization belongs to the camp of intelligent life, it belongs to the underworld in the alliance. On the contrary, if the angel family wants to protect the earth, it is a violation of the covenant. But such a contract is not without flaws to follow, this flaw is the angel family and Wen renduan. After Wen renduan showed the powerful strength of legendary existence, he just wanted to lay a great foundation. Then he was quickly warned by the star point hall. When he limited his attack on the alliance of intelligent life, he also included it in the protection scope of the covenant. Therefore, Wen renduan and his forces belong to the protection scope of the covenant. Then, the angel family also signed a contract with the Terran. Although it is only a contract of cooperation, in such a contract, the angel family has regarded the Terran as an existence at the same level as itself. In addition, because of the ZuLong star and the soul lock tower, the angel family has really regarded the earth as an ally. With such double certification, the earth has become a member of the wisdom life camp. Those small forces that attack the earth are not subject to strong constraints, but for these large forces with legendary existence, such behavior is equivalent to a direct breach of the contract. The biggest blind spot of their thinking is that they don''t put a brand-new civilization in their eyes. They think that they are just a group of ants. However, they didn''t expect that the angel family could put such civilization on the same level as themselves, and they didn''t expect that there would be a preacher who was willing to bow to the people on the earth. Thus, it caused their tragedy. The royal city of Jueling Dynasty. The fierce battle has been going on for 5 hours, which should be a rare example in the encounter and critical battle in the divine region. In these hours of fierce battle, the earth coalition forces showed incomparable resilience, and even made the people of the four major races feel a little cold. The remaining saints of the ice clan clenched their teeth and said, "I don''t believe that the number of these tree people will be endless. I don''t believe that all of them are not afraid of death, and that their potions will be endless. We will certainly be able to conquer here." Li long held the gun of the holy dragon and glanced at the foreigners around him without any words, but his actions showed his determination. The wood spirit Saint said: "your Earth''s population is only a few billion people. Now the number of people who have completed the death and injury has exceeded 700 million. Even if you have the resurrection technique, your real death toll is more than 500 million. Do you really want to continue to support it?" Li Long said, "do you want to ask for peace?" The wood spirit Saint pointed to the angel family on the wall of the city and said, "if these Angel families did not help you, with your strength, everything in you would have become our booty." Members of the angel clan did not directly participate in the war. However, they used healing techniques to treat many soldiers of the Earth Alliance Army. Moreover, when the Chinese Legion was in danger, they would also help to rescue them. Although it may not be able to save many people, it can at least give China room for resurrection. With this help, the experience of the Chinese army in the face of strong enemies has been improved rapidly, and the battle between the four major races has become more handy. Even if this war will end in the defeat of Huaxia in the future, Huaxia has accumulated enough experience. When all of them restart, it will certainly become a big problem for the four ethnic groups. Remilina said: "you don''t have to sow discord. Our angel clan has promised to provide help to Huaxia, so we will never renege." "Even if they want to renege, they don''t have a chance." A familiar voice appeared, followed by a black figure appeared in the middle of the battlefield, "the surrounding space has been completely blocked, and now it has become a huge cage. Unless the speed exceeds me, no one will have the opportunity to escape here."Han Chen In the eyes of the saints of the ice clan, the ice clan suffered the most losses in this war. When they were authorized to fight, their rear areas were also suffering from the ravages of Han Chen and the angel legion, and several gathering places were cleaned by them. Nowadays, icemen are more like constantly investing in the cost of sunken ships. Although the cost of investment and losses have exceeded their expected harvest, they have no way to stop. If they continue to invest in costs, there is still the possibility to recover part of the losses. However, if they stop now, all the losses encountered before will turn into reality For nothing. The shipwreck effect and sunk cost not only occur on the earth, but also in the divine domain. If it wasn''t for the fact that they are now bearing the punishment of the contract, a civilization like the earth would have been destroyed in a moment. Han Chen''s eyes swept toward the ice clan and said: "this kind of eyes are very good. I like it very much. Compared with the time when you look at us with high eyes at the beginning, you really have to know how much. After all, the more you are suffering and suffering, the more happy I am." "Do you really think you''ve got us? Don''t think you can do whatever you want now that we''ve been hit hard by the contract. " Han Chen chuckled: "otherwise? Do you still have a chance to turn over? " With that, Han Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. A warning sign rises in the heart of the ice clan saint. He suddenly turns around and points to it. Han Chen''s figure is directly transformed into an ice sculpture under this finger. "Han Chen, you are just like this." "Is it?" Chapter 754 Chapter 754 the Dragon Corps "is it?" With the appearance of this voice, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged in the heart of the holy man of the ice clan. But before he could react, a sharp pain suddenly came from his abdomen. "Do you think you can predict my next move by analyzing my combat mode?" Han Chen put away the sword of the night devil, and his black runes covered the whole body of the ice clan saints. "Since my fighting mode has been completely seen through by you, how can I not make some changes?" After that, he turned to look at the other saints: "you had a chance to save him just now, but you gave up this opportunity. Obviously, you have joined hands, but you are still doing these careful thinking. It seems that our earth has not really let you pay attention to it!" The holy one of the Muling clan said, "we are just guarding against the angel family." Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. Now the ice clan has lost three saints. It''s a great opportunity for you to besiege the ice clan. However, I don''t think you''ll have a chance to attack the ice clan. I''ll soon face the same dilemma in your community." The holy man of the Muling clan said coldly, "if the strongest one on the earth can only make a profit by talking, it will really disappoint us." Han Chen deflected the sword of the night devil at a 45 degree angle and said, "yes or no, you will soon know." The sea Saint said: "now we are in a period of weakness, there is no need to fight against him. As long as our army has won the final victory, we will still win." Originally, they should have occupied the advantage of the hierarchy, but now because of the reverse of the contract, they have no advantage over Han Chen. Han Chen''s attack just now played a surprise role. In addition, they were also making some small calculations, but also because they were seriously injured. Han Chen said: "in the end who is the inferior side in the Legion war, you will soon understand." Suddenly, a large number of legions poured out from all directions. Looking at these new legions, the sea Saint said: "who are you? As a member of the wisdom life camp, we should not have any fight." Han Chen was not interested in these people''s explanation, but directly rushed into the killing array and called out to Li Long: "such a good training opportunity, if you miss it, I don''t know when to wait for the next time." Li Long took a deep look at the saints and followed Han Chen. He was worried that without his own restraint, these legendary existence would become the big killers in the army''s battle, but since Han Chen did not have such worries, he must have his own plan. Han Chen''s first choice is the ice clan''s winter suit army, not because of the deep hatred between him and the ice clan, but because the ice clan''s people are relatively easy to kill. Although the sea clan''s army is also relatively weak, weakening the sea clan is far from weakening the ice clan''s strategic significance to the earth. In the real battlefield of the earth, the ice clan is on the land, but the sea clan is in the sea. Han Chen, who has entered the ice clan''s army, is like a tiger entering the sheep. He incarnates as a black shadow, constantly shuttling among these people, but no one can catch his trace. Li Long is much simpler. His armor seems to have very special characteristics. Even the legendary existence is difficult to break through. In addition, he is so powerful that he has abnormal vitality. He doesn''t need to consider defense at all. He just needs to attack constantly. "Dare to ignore our existence!" The six legendary beings were very angry, but just as they were ready to fight, a shadow fell on the wall of the royal city. "Who are you?" The holy man of the Muling clan said, "I have never heard of you. Are these legions under your command?" "I call Wen renduan." Wen renduan introduced himself, "my task is to hold all of you in check and fight for time for my regiment to clean up the regiment that you bring." The holy man of the Muling clan said: "I didn''t expect the arrogant one by one. It seems that these young people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth have forgotten the great fighting achievements we made in Tianzhu yuan in the past." However, just as he was about to make a move, the sea Saint reminded him, "look, these legions are all of dragon origin." The legions of the four major ethnic groups met the Dragon Legion. The 50000 dragon legions wearing gold armor like a sharp dagger directly inserted into the heart of the Muling army. Then, the soldiers who followed the Legion wearing gold armor quickly began to harvest their lives, and constantly killed the enemies who were cut and eaten by themselves, which almost led to a one-sided situation. The regiment of the four clans wanted to send elite troops to recover, but they met with a black, nightmarish figure."Golden Dragon blood, Dragon God suit!" The eyes of the master of the feather clan were full of solemnity. "I didn''t expect that the number one character appeared in Tianzhu. After all, we didn''t really take action and pay attention to the outside world for too long, or this person is really too tolerant." Speaking of this, several people all look at with fear of the eyes, hear people break. In the past, he might enjoy the feeling of being looked at with fear, but now he only feels that these eyes are like mockery. After a long time of low-key tolerance, he has established such a powerful army, but the final result is such irony. These legions were supposed to be the foundation of his hegemony, but now they are fighting for a new civilization. "Call of dragons!" Since there is no way to vent their grief and anger to Han Chen, they can only choose to vent to these enemies. After hearing people stop waving, one magic array after another began to appear. Then, a red giant with red flame appeared from the magic array. Then a monster full of green life breath followed, followed by the third and the fourth... "red dragon, green dragon, silver dragon, black Dragon..." several legendary existences were felt To a burst of scalp numbness, they did not expect that such a little boy could summon so many magic dragons. Although these magic dragons are far less than the real dragons, they can also bring them a lot of trouble. In addition, they have now encountered the reverse of the contract, which makes it even more impossible to ignore the existence of these dragons. "Wait, why are our contracts still in reverse?" Looking at these summoned magic dragons, the holy man of the Muling clan suddenly flashed a light in his head, "although the angel clan has been fighting with us, they have restrained each other a lot. After all, if they do too much, they will also be attacked. Can we say that earth civilization has also received the protection of the alliance of intelligent life? The reason why they can attack us wantonly is that they have been fighting back in self-defense? " After eliminating the wrong option, there is only the impossible answer. Then a bolder guess came to mind. Chapter 755 Chapter 755 but when this idea appeared in the mind of the Muling saint, he only felt that his thoughts which had not been connected before suddenly opened up. The contract of the divine realm is absolute. Although it is not completely impeccable, it is impossible for ordinary word games to hide the divine land contract. Since the judgment of the divine land contract is not wrong, they must have taken the initiative to attack the members protected by the covenant. In their concept, what they attack is the earth civilization, and the angel family belongs to the people who interfere with each other, so the obstruction of the angel family is not taken seriously by them. But why did they break the contract? Then there is only one option left for the earth to join the protection scope of the covenant. In addition to the emergence of Wen Ren Duan and the emergence of the Dragon corps, the answer is ready to come out. "How can you angelics treat the earth as an equal being?" The sage of the feather clan suddenly roared, "but your angel family is a top giant in the whole divine realm. How can you regard the earth as an equal existence? Just a new civilization, how can you be in your eyes, and you, with this level of Legion, should also be considered a character, why should we be equal to the earth? Are you not afraid of being rejected by all? " "Stop it." There is something powerless in the tone of the saint of Muling nationality. The sage of the Yu nationality said, "say, why not? The angel clan has made such a face losing thing that it has lost its dignity as a top race. What can''t be said? There is also the Dragon army, which is far more powerful than the level. Just give them time... "I want you to stop talking about it!" The holy man of the Muling clan roared, "haven''t you seen it yet? This dragon army is the private soldier of the earth! I don''t know how they did it, but they did. " As soon as this statement was made, the Allied forces of the four ethnic groups, including all the people on the Chinese side, were shocked. Is such an army a private soldier of the earth? It''s a joke. It''s only a year since the earth entered the divine realm, but it will take at least several decades for such an army to polish. What''s more, it is more difficult to hide people''s eyes. How can such an army be a private soldier of the earth? How can such an army become a private soldier of the earth? "How can you say that? It''s impossible. " The holy man of the Muling nationality looked at Han Chen who was killing in the distance: "in the divine realm, never say impossible." He didn''t know how the other side did it, and even if he had guessed the answer, he couldn''t deduce the process from the answer. But his life is too long. In his long years, he has witnessed the rise and fall of too many civilizations. There are always some characters in these civilizations who can create miracles that others can''t do. Although many of these characters will be like a flash in the pan and disappear in the long history, there are always some people who can He left his own glorious footprints in history. The so-called impossible things, in fact, are just things that happen with an infinite probability close to zero. However, if the probability of occurrence is not true 0, then there is a possibility that a line will become true. He himself didn''t want to believe the answer, but there seemed to be no other explanation. Remilina said: "you have finally guessed, but it seems that it is too late. If you withdraw earlier, you may have room to turn around. Unfortunately, it is already late." "Do you really think we will take a new civilization, no way?" Remilina said: "you are willing to come up with any kind of means, then just take it out and try, we Angel family all took over." The master of the feather clan just wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the saint of Muling nationality. He took a look at Han Chen''s direction, and then said to ramilina, "what do you want?" "Let''s finish it," rimelina said concisely The sage of Hai nationality said: "if you really want to push us to the end, you have to bear the consequences of such behavior. When we fight back with all our strength..." "when will we force you to a dead end?" Wu Yuan suddenly interrupted him, "didn''t you say at the beginning that you wanted to take away the spirit of the void? In order to catch me, we have to force our entire civilization to the end. Now we are just causing a little setback to your vanguard troops. How can we call you cornered? " In the dialogue between the legendary beings, there should have been no qualification to participate in the dialogue under the legend level, but Wu Yuan had a virtual spirit as a pet, so she could participate in such dialogue. The sage of the sea clan said, "so, do you really want to fight against us?"Wu Yuan looked curious: "when did you give up fighting against our earth? Is it because we''ve been provoking you all the time "We have planned to spare you," said the master of the feather race Wu Yuan said, "but we haven''t planned to spare you." The sage of the feather clan said angrily: "I have never seen such a man who is not good or bad. We feather people are in the divine realm, but we have never bowed our heads to people." "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that in front of our angel family?" she sneered There are many races with the ability to fly, but the only ones who can build their own unique civilization, and everyone can have the ability to fly, is only the feather race and the angel race. With the power to control the sky, even in the face of enemies much stronger than themselves, the Yuzu have uncompromising capital, which is also the capital they can keep arrogant all the time. But the only one that can suppress the existence of the feather clan in an all-round way is the angel clan. In the most arrogant of the Yu people, they once challenged the authority of the angel clan, but the result was very tragic. Although the feather clan is known as the master of the sky, it is still not enough to see in front of the angel family. The sage of the sea nationality said with a smile: "in this case, there is nothing to say. Since the war has begun, there is no reason for us to give up halfway. I would like to see how much you can pay for a new civilization." They are weaker than the angel clan, but it does not mean that they are really afraid of the angel clan. After all, the war between races is not a joke. He also believes that the angel clan will not easily launch a racial war. "No, we can''t go on fighting." The holy man of the Muling clan stopped him and pointed to Han Chen, "haven''t you noticed? What is the biggest threat to us. " Chapter 756 Chapter 756 burning life the saints of the sea nationality said: "we have witnessed the rise and fall of too many civilizations. Even if we are the top talents in a civilization, we do not have to pay attention to them, because they are not strong." The reason why genius is called genius is that they may grow up to be a strong one in the future, but what the genius can achieve in the future, they, the saints, have already achieved. "According to our information, when the ice clan was attacked, his level was still level 43. When he just came to the battlefield, his level had reached level 50 and crossed the watershed. Now he has reached level 52." The sea Saint said: "if we were not limited by the contract of the divine realm... " but we have been limited by the contract now. " The holy man of the Muling clan said, "for those who are far more powerful than their own level, such large-scale army operations are the best cradle for their growth. You should know how fast such people grow in the course of army operations! After all, we have For the powerful races in the divine region, sometimes the reason for launching a war is very simple. It paves the way for a genius in the ethnic group. If you go to the wild area one by one, you don''t know how long it will take to grow up, and there will be many uncontrollable factors. So sometimes even if it''s just for a genius to upgrade faster, they will choose to launch a war. All of the saints here were once geniuses within the ethnic group, so they all enjoyed such treatment. "Then, we have only one choice." The holy man of Muling clan nodded and said, "if we can''t end this war, we can only end it as quickly as possible." With reluctance, the master of the feather clan ordered: "attention of the whole army, burn life, cover our retreat." With his command, countless Yuzu soldiers followed and burst out with strong strength, and their strength suddenly increased by a large section, and then they fought back madly towards the Dragon army. Under their desperate efforts, the encircling circle of the Dragon tribe army also appeared a short gap. "Attack the killers at all costs, and let all the soldiers of this new civilization experience death once," ordered the holy man of Muling clan With his command, all the Muling clan also began to burn their lives. With the decline of their health value, the attack power of all members increased to a level. "Now we can only leave temporarily, and the whole army begins to break through," said the sage of Hai nationality The alliance of the four races attacked a new civilization together, but it was a great humiliation to them that they took the lead in retreating. Maybe this is due to the factors of angel clan and dragon nationality, but the God Kingdom only depends on the result. Now they continue to fight, there is no good result. With the spirit of the void, they can no longer escape the battlefield by means of space. If they don''t leave now, all of them will die here under the reverse force of the contract. So now it''s the best choice for them to sacrifice the strength of the Legion to cover their departure. At this time, a group of dragon tribe Corps suddenly began to go up against the flow of people. All the intercepted sea people seemed to have been ground by a meat grinder, and instantly turned into a rain of blood. "Think of me as a soft persimmon?" The sage of Hai nationality snorted coldly, then waved his Scepter in his hand, and the huge waves suddenly set off in this place without water to submerge this group of Dragon Descendants. When he attacks, the contract on his arm gets hotter. At this time, he suddenly felt a strong attraction on his body. "What is this? Is it the power of space? " The sage of the sea clan soon broke away from this invisible power, which seemed to him very similar to the power transmitted by space, but somewhat different. Just as he broke away from this force, it came again. "What on earth is this?" although he does not understand the essence of this power, he instinctively feels that being locked in by such an invisible force is definitely not a good result. At this time, the Dragon Legion came closer. "Even if it is a legendary existence, such a force of the Dragon God suit can''t be directly countered. It must avoid its edge. Although I don''t know where this invisible power comes from, I think it should be to limit my means of escape." The saints of the sea nationality thought like this, and their life power dropped a bit. Although it would be a shame to burn your life for strength now, it''s better than throwing your life here. At this moment, a Black Dagger suddenly emerged from his chest. "Well, when is this?" In the eyes of the saints of the sea tribe, they are unbelievable. In his long life, he does not know how many times he has been assassinated. If the ordinary Assassin''s assassination can be effective to it, then he may not be able to grow to the present level.But when did this kind of assassination happen? He rigid turned to the past, only to see a cold figure. "Han Chen, you are not... his eyes are again focused on Han Chen, who is slaughtering an elite army of the feathered people with his own strength. Can we say that Han Chen, who can easily kill the level 60 legion, is just an external embodiment? "No, it''s not an incarnation, it''s a supernatural power." He finally realized this, but it was too late. The black runes were all over his body, depriving him of his life. "53." Feeling the promotion of his own level, Han Chen''s killing intention is more vigorous, and then he turns to other saints. The level of these saints is close to level 80. If it was not for the opportunity of this contract, he would not have killed such a high level of legendary existence so easily. However, since you have this opportunity, if you miss it easily, it will be a great sin. Ziyue ordered to the Shang Qiao who was commanding: "everyone leave the city. Even if all the soldiers and soldiers sacrifice their lives once, we must leave all those who dare to invade us, so that none of them can escape." Shang Qiao said, "I understand. The whole army will attack." There is a saying in the ancient Chinese saying that the poor bandit can not be chased. This is the situation now. If you want to pursue and kill a person whose level and strength are far superior to your opponent, the unnecessary casualties will certainly increase a lot. But now they have ignored this point. Since these people regard earth civilization as an object that can be used for Mermaid meat, when they have a chance to fight back, there is absolutely no reason to miss this opportunity. Therefore, under their orders, the rest of the Chinese people, whether they were former members of the Legion or from all over the country, gathered together to take refuge, now began to chase out of the city at all costs, and launched a charge against opponents far more powerful than themselves. Chapter 757 Chapter 757 space barrier "how dare they The rest of the saints were quite angry. They had let these people go, but they were still so ungrateful. Up to now, they have not put down their attitude of being aloof, just like a lot of people on earth can''t put down their discrimination on skin color. Once this kind of discrimination psychology appears, no matter what the other party does, it is difficult to change their ideas in their hearts. Han Chen did not stop this, but was happy to see it succeed. The earth must experience a great setback when it comes to integrating into the divine realm. For Shenyu, what they need is not the so-called high-level players who grow up along with the wind and water. What they need is warriors who will march forward bravely even in adversity. Therefore, in the process of integration, even if there is no such enviable factor as the void spirit, the earth will bring great disaster, until more than 90% of people have experienced one death. Since this disaster cannot be avoided, it is better to control it by yourself. It is better to die on the road of charge than to be crushed by the powerful strength of the enemy. At a time when most people were charging, more and more people were infected and began to charge the enemy. "Go "Kill!" "Don''t let them run away!" "Kill these invaders!" The gap between rank and strength has been ignored by them. The hot blooded people don''t care about their own life, let alone the life that can be regained. Cuiyu LiuNian said: "it is worthy of Huaxia." Feng Feng glanced at some people hiding in the corner: "just need to remove some tumor." When most of the people launched the charge, although many people were moved and joined such a team, some people hid. Although for them, death can be resurrected, but once they die, they may fall short of their training gains for several weeks, and all their equipment and materials will be lost. They are reluctant to pay such a price. In his eyes, such a person is a cancer of civilization. Cuiyu LiuNian said: "there is a saying in China that saints do not die, and there are more thieves." "What does that mean?" Feng Feng asked Although the translation system of Shenyu is very powerful, it only translates the literal meaning and does not draw out the profound allusions of this sentence. Cuiyu LiuNian said: "different people have different understandings. My understanding of this sentence is that it is precisely because of the foil of these people that those who go forward bravely will be more valuable. Look at those people in zulongxing, everyone is not afraid of death, but do you like that kind of life?" The wind breaks a way: "this is doggerel." Cuiyu LiuNian did not continue to argue: "maybe." At this time, Han Chen''s figure was still shuttling among the legions, taking one life after another. The black sword in his hand was like the sickle of death, and no life could survive in the place where he passed. However, looking at Han Chen''s figure, several saints still dare not relax their vigilance. They have seen that Han Chen''s real body is killing, but when he launches an attack, the position between the real body and the avatar will suddenly change. Maybe a shadow that is hiding around them will become a talisman to deprive them of their lives. But these days of terror are finally coming to an end. "The scope of the influence of the spirit of the void is also limited, let alone a spirit that has not yet grown up." The holy man of the Muling clan said, "we have now left the king''s city more than 300 miles. Before, it was precisely because we blocked the space here in advance, so the void spirit caused such a large degree of space blockade, but we will soon escape the encirclement." The sage of the feather clan inquired to his subordinates: "how much do we lose?" An epic existential meeting of a feather clan reported: "our elite army has come to 700000, and now there are 530000, and the ordinary army is 5.5 million, and there are still 1.2 million left." The sage of the feather clan said: "the loss of elite is still within the scope of bearing, and it''s OK." Since the lost legions are ordinary legions, the loss is within their tolerance. As for the loss of those cannon fodder regiments? After resurrection, find a place to practice. So this kind of casualty is a lucky result for him. Muling said: "I didn''t expect that you are still in the mood to count the loss of ordinary people." The sage of the feather clan said: "in terms of the sea of people tactics, we are still a little bit short. We can only be careful in some details." The sea clan is the best at human sea tactics, so their high-level personnel only issue an order, and then the order is conveyed layer by layer. Even they themselves can not count the number of troops launched, so of course, they will not count the losses.Even if they want to count the losses, they usually count the losses of the strong, not the cannon fodder regiment. This is especially true of the Muling people. In addition to a few worthy of Liu Yi''s existence, the rest just needs to count the area and see how much less the area is. Then the approximate number of fans of the Legion has been counted out. Moreover, the trivial matter of calculating casualties does not really mean much to them. At this time, someone from the front line suddenly reported: "no, the space in front has been twisted strangely, and the front-line troops can''t leave here at all." "How can this be possible?" said the sage of the feather clan As he said that, his eyes projected light, all the space in front of him was invisible under his eyes, but as he saw more and more things, his face became more and more ugly. "Space barrier, how dare they do that!" The face of the master of the feather race was ferocious. "How dare they dare to do such a thing as a weak new civilization? How dare they put their limited energy into preventing us from escaping?" After hearing his words, several saints looked at each other and saw the meaning in each other''s eyes. Space barrier, which also belongs to a common space means, is specially designed to prevent others from escaping. It is effective with space blockade. However, although such means are very common, they need to pay a lot of cost. They need a lot of space stone or space stone as auxiliary. They also have such means, but this means is specially prepared to prevent people of earth civilization from escaping. However, a small and weak new civilization has used its limited wealth to prevent them from escaping. Have they been prepared to prevent them from escaping at the beginning? They didn''t doubt at first that they would win. If such a means is used by their even handed existence, that''s fine. However, a new civilization has the confidence to win, which is a great shame for these old-fashioned races. Chapter 758 Chapter 758 "Han Chen, even if you win this battle, you can just stop as soon as you are satisfied. If you press on step by step, it will do no good to anyone." The holy man of the Muling clan yelled, "your new civilization needs space to grow now. If we are not given any way to live, then we will fight with you to the end at any cost." Han Chen''s empty shadow suddenly began to manifest, and said, "you can''t get it." The holy man of the Muling clan was relieved to see Han Chen appear. Although this is only an embodiment, it means that there is still room for negotiation between the two sides. Therefore, he quickly said: "no matter how many times you die in the divine realm, you are not really dead, but if you die in the real world... " do you want to threaten us? " Han Chen said coldly, "if you want to threaten us with death, you will make a wrong calculation. The people who invade the real world, even if they are not you, will also have other divine beings to do such things. Instead of facing those unknown opponents, we should fight with some enemies that we already know. At least when our opponents are you, we will be in danger Will the risk be lower? " Such naked humiliation let the eyes of several saints show a strong intention to kill. What is fighting against them? Will the danger be lower? Are they so weak? "I know your attitude is very tough, but you forget one thing, that is, although you can represent the earth''s civilization, you can''t represent everyone." With that, another sea Saint called out to the Chinese people''s Congress: "what we are fighting against now is only a small part of our army, and it can not represent all our strength. If you continue to fight against us, then when the space passage to the earth expands, we will kill all your real bodies on earth at all costs." After listening to his words, some of the people who started the charge because of the hot blood have now calmed down a little. Death in the realm of God is not the death of life, but if you die on earth, there is really no chance of compound. Feeling the change of the atmosphere, the sea saint''s mouth outlined a smile. They have enough understanding of the earth''s civilization, and found that they do not have enough awe for the strong. Even if the strongest among the earth gives orders, the number of people who can call on them is limited. If they really want to spend their lives doing something, then they have to have some good reasons. Han Chen said: "in this case, then you swear that all the sea people in the divine region will not be allowed to be enemies with earth civilization, to have any conflicts, and not to rob any of our booty." "Don''t go too far," said the sea saint They will never agree to such a condition without any conflict. Han Chen said: "since you didn''t intend to let us go, why don''t we weaken you now?" The professional''s hearing is very keen, in addition, what they say has been specially increased, so that everyone can hear it. After hearing the conversation, those who had hesitated in their hearts only felt angry. Maybe they still have some fear of death in their heart, thinking that since they have already repulsed each other, it is OK to give up as soon as they are satisfied. Otherwise, if the other party can really threaten their own lives, it is not worth the loss. However, Han Chen''s words and the other party''s subconscious retort gave them such a message: they did not intend to let the earth go. Even if the earth people let them go, they would continue to pose a threat to the earth in the future. Such a signal makes them feel that the so-called peace seeking is just an excuse to paralyze them. There is no cover up to follow this excuse. It is simply to say to them: let''s go, and I can play lighter when I hit you in the future. Earth people have been used to living at the top of the biological chain for a long time, so they have a sense of pride in their hearts. Even those who are far stronger than them can not use this degree of humiliation. "Since you have no desire for peace, why should we let you go?" "Kill, even if it is to fight for this life, but also to bite a piece of meat on their bodies." "Fight with them!" "Kill the scum!" This dialogue even more infuriated China, so that their determination to fight to death more vigorous, many people''s minds are covered by anger, began to more desperate. Seeing such a scene, the saints of the Hai nationality have some bitterness in their hearts. Of course, he didn''t mean that, but now there is no way to explain it. Is it difficult for him to give a long speech in the scene of the army fighting against each other? Let''s not say whether such a speech has any concrete effect, their faces will be lost.The holy man of the Muling clan said: "we should know that if we continue to fight, maybe we will lose, but you will certainly pay a heavy price." Han Chen said: "up to now, I still say such naive words, which really makes me have no reason to look up to you. If we have a truce now, then there will be countless races who want to bite a piece of meat from the earth." Wen renduan came to Han Chen''s side and said, "if you bully the earth civilization and don''t understand the rules of the divine realm, you''ve made a wrong calculation." The disaster of earth civilization is doomed. If there is a truce now, there will be more disasters. Instead of this, it is better to let the difficulties be controlled in their own hands and take the initiative to break the cocoon and rebirth. The holy man of Muling clan said: "in this case, there is nothing to say. We can only use the means of immortality." Remilina said: "there is nothing to say. Han Chen''s nonsense just now is just a means to delay time." The holy man of the Muling clan changed his face and said, "what else have you prepared?" With his voice just fell, the surrounding environment suddenly began to change, the day turned into night, all the light left their eyes. "Shadow field!" Looking at this familiar move, the face of the sage of the Hai nationality was full of shame and anger, "you have been preparing this all the time?" Han Chen''s figure integrated into the shadow field, and his voice became ethereal: "otherwise, what do you think my shadow avatar is doing when I attack you? But in this way, it seems that I have always looked up at you, and the same method has worked for you twice. This kind of opponent is really not interesting Li Long said: "it doesn''t matter. Even if we don''t improve the value of our combat consciousness, we can at least raise our level a little bit." Chapter 759 Two hours after the war in Chapter 759, the war ended. Both sides are also five legend level existence, but the other side''s legend level existence has been suffering from the repudiation of contract, even the field can not support it. So in the face of shadow field, it is a one-sided massacre. After the legendary fall, the outcome of the war has become a final decision. In this war, the Chinese Army almost died and injured, but as a winning party, they can also pick up their own equipment without damage, so the loss is still within the scope of the scope. After the war in China, the war of the Dragon army continued. In the words of hearing people''s break, the strength of the Dragon army is really not satisfactory, and there is no dragon like appearance at all, but it is not their fault, because they used to live too comfortably, so they need more blood baptism Han Chen did not stop his next move, but said, "in this war, your harvest belongs to you." Wen Ren Duan deeply looked at Han Chen, and then continued to start the war. Although he still has a lot of ideas in his mind, Han Chen''s words let his many ideas all instantly disappear. If he and Han Chen are in trouble now, it is far less beneficial than the cooperation between him and Hanchen, which gives him no reason to face up now. He also had some worries in his heart, that is, if he keeps going on like this, he will really become Hanchen''s powerful man, and then lose his independent idea. But he finally dispels such doubts. Only the strength of his hand is truly his own. If he doesn''t have enough strength, even if he is in trouble with Han Chen, it is a very luxurious thing to be independent in this vast God field. After the battle, a small episode happened when the harvest was counted. That is, some people who had been hiding in the building and who didn''t fight actually came out and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to pick up some equipment of the dead. For such people, the military directly issued the order of grid killing, which is on earth. We can understand that you avoid and not fight, cherish your life. After all, we can''t ask all people to be soldiers who are not afraid of death. But since you are unwilling to participate in this war, you have a face to pick up the spoils. That is to say, it is a blasphemy to those who died in the war. Three days soon ended, and the Holy See had thought it was a good chance to strike the earth, but it didn''t expect that this would change. The earth did experience a blood baptism, but it held the initiative of this disaster in its own hands, so the next forces of the Holy See met the Dragon army. Although the angel legion of the glorious holy see is strong, there is a gap in the level. When facing the Dragon army, there is no fighting force. No matter how united and cooperated with them, their attack is almost tickling for the dragon. After three days, a large number of NPC began to disappear, and the living NPC began to celebrate that they finally escaped a robbery, but some of them chose to follow the earth civilization. According to the final statistics, only 250000 people who chose to follow the earth civilization finally, and all chose to go to China. After all, Huaxia is the representative of the earth civilization in their eyes. Of course, a small number of people have devoted their special thoughts to other forces, and their ideas are unknown. "There were more than two million people who wanted to join the earth civilization, but I didn''t expect that there were only 250000 people left in the end." "Even the team I had been able to bring out was actually a third of the people who left directly. It seems that my head was really a failure!" "Is it that you show off in front of me?" Cui Yu laughs? All but me in my palace chose to give up the earth civilization. " "It''s a promise you don''t want to give them, or they can stay at least half," the wind said "I wanted freedom, why promise them?" Cui Yu said Cuiyu LiuNian is also a strong man, and has legendary equipment in her hand. Her strength is also the top expert in epic level existence. Her guarantee is much bigger than the long-term speech of most people. Just say one: "follow me! I''ll take you with me. " There will be a lot of people who choose to follow. However, she is a life and death of the safe life and death of the way, let them leave, without any retention, which makes them how to be reassured, leaving is normal. At this time, after a vicious strike, people began to think about the direction of the future. "Now, except for those who have been hiding in the iron blood city, they have basically died once. We knew that we had also hid there. Now all the equipment on our body has been lost." "It doesn''t matter. Now the most common equipment on earth is ordinary equipment. Although high-level equipment can not be available to everyone, we will not be allowed to fight empty handed.""I really want to find those hateful creatures in the divine realm to avenge right now, but it is still a problem to recover my own strength." "Alas "Good news, the official has sent the news. All the equipment we lost has been recovered. Now we are queuing up to claim it. Moreover, all the fighting process is recorded. As long as we find our own combat video, we can claim our own equipment." "Great. It''s great to be able to get the equipment back." "You think it''s just getting the equipment back? In this war, all the people who fight head-on will be rewarded to varying degrees. The lowest reward is a complete set of level 30 green equipment. Although not much, it can at least guarantee our basic combat effectiveness. " "All people with damaged equipment can also go to the military to get a new piece of equipment of the same level, but it is not certain what kind of equipment they will receive." "It doesn''t matter, now that the network is so developed, even if you allocate the equipment that is not suitable for you, you can exchange it with others!" "But we only trade with those who fight with us." They originally thought that after their own blood, all the losses should be borne by themselves. But what they didn''t expect was that after this battle, the military was willing to bear all their losses, which made them overjoyed. What''s even more surprising to them is that every participant has a complete set of level 30 equipment as a reward, which makes their surprise more than one level. On the sky city, ziyuecha looked at the comments on the Internet, showed a satisfied look, and said: "the surprise is only interesting to increase layer by layer. Next, we will give them a deeper surprise." Chapter 760 [latest news: the earth has mastered the method that can let people continue to survive in the divine realm after death in reality. The quota is limited, and the priority is given to those soldiers who fight for the Terran. ¡¿ this news soon set off a huge storm in the whole network. Now people are most worried about death in the real world, but this news actually dispelled their worries and surprised many people. "It turns out that even if you die in reality, you can be resurrected in the divine realm." "That''s great. I''ve got places, too." "Why do some people have this qualification, but we don''t?" "Those who don''t have the qualifications, go away! Those who have such a quota are all people who contribute to the human race. Why should we give priority to you? " "But it violates the principle of fairness, fairness and openness. We should draw lots to decide." "Ha ha, if you want to control a territory, you must first become a Lord. If you have the ability, you can also become a lord yourself! Don''t talk about others if you don''t have the ability. " "Yes, but even if there is a chance of resurrection, it''s better to live in the real world. You see, those people who live in the divine realm have too many disadvantages." "Yes! That''s not much better than dying. " "Live well!" In fact, such a quota is not Li Long''s, but is decided by people who hear about it. Wen renduan''s subordinates still have some epic level of 50. After these people become lords, they can protect some people to live in their own territory, but the number they can afford is limited. To Han Chen this kind of inexplicable trust, hears the person to break is also some angry. He even thought that Han Chen had already decided him to do so. However, he did not refute it too much. After all, these people from the earth, even if they were physically dead in the real world, could become one of his Dragon Descendants. Of course, only China and the cavalry alliance can enjoy such conditions. Other forces have no such advantages. Who can tell them that they are not willing to fight side by side with China? Other forces on the earth began to find Huaxia. On the pretext that all the earth people are family members, they strongly demanded that Huaxia give them some places. Even they were willing to betray their motherland, but they were all rejected by Huaxia. Huaxia is not without any concession. There is one condition: "Huaxia is willing to protect all those who have made great contributions to the human race. When their contributions are large enough, there will be no national boundaries. Therefore, those who protect one side in the real world will be willing to bear the cost of their survival if they die accidentally." Such conditions attracted the opposition of the majority of people. They used the pretext of freedom and democracy to oppose such a power treaty, but Huaxia didn''t care at all. Such a quota is also limited. The reason why such a condition is put forward is to exclude most of the people who oppose it, so their opposition is meaningless. After the space passage disappeared, peace was restored in the divine realm. Many people began to brush monsters after their resurrection. Only this time, they had taken a lot of care, because they had seen the cruelty of the divine realm. If they didn''t work hard, they would only be fish slaughtered by others. Han Chen, on the other hand, went to Shenyu after a meeting with the senior officials of Huaxia. The reason why he went to Shenyu this time was that dianxing hall sent an invitation to the earth civilization, asking the earth to send a representative to attend their meeting. Of course, the representative must be a legendary existence, otherwise he would not be qualified to sit down with the big men who attended the meeting. Moreover, this meeting is not only a power of star point hall, but also representatives of large forces of Tianzhu yuan. Although they used the tone of summoning from above, Han Chen didn''t care about the details. After all, since they didn''t really become enemies with the earth, then he didn''t need to worry too much with such giants because of the attitude of the other party. Otherwise, the earth will suffer in the end. And they''re just used to this attitude, not to the earth. To send representatives of the earth to attend such meetings is an act of admitting that the earth has become one of them. It is because their attitude has fallen out, and the earth will not live in the divine realm. After all, one''s own status and other people''s attitude towards themselves ultimately depend on their own fist. When his fist is hard enough, others will naturally respect the earth. Han Chen went to the point star hall through the space coordinates. This time, he didn''t bring any legendary equipment, just a purple one. Anyway, this time it wasn''t for fighting, but if his equipment attracted the envy of some people, it might turn the meeting into a fight. When he arrived at his final destination, someone was already waiting on the other side of the transmission array. "Are you the representative of the earth?"A man with loose hair and a star robe on his back turned to Han Chen, "it''s possible to achieve this level in the new civilization stage. Although I''ve heard some of them in the legend, you''ve only seen one of you. You''re very good." Han Chen said: "thank you for your praise. It''s our honor." Although I don''t know who this pretending to force is, since the other party has no malice, it doesn''t matter if his posture is lowered. "My title is the master of the stars and the master of the point star hall." "This meeting is held for you, but not for you. I want to exchange a promise with a promise here," said the man in the robe of stars Han Chen''s heart is a little surprised, did not expect that the master of such a behemoth as point star hall is actually waiting for himself on the other side of the transmission coordinates, in order to exchange a promise. However, he quickly suppressed his surprise: "what promises do you want? As long as the interests of the earth are not harmed, I will try my best to do it." In fact, this sentence is a little general. If the other party puts forward any excessive conditions, then he will take it off under the pretext of harming the interests of the earth. "I didn''t expect to play these tricks in front of me." "I will not ask too much. My promise is that I will do my best to give the earth a chance to grow. No matter what danger you face, as long as I am alive, I will keep your vitality and hope of rising again." "Hiss ~" even Han Chen was surprised by such a promise. He was able to become the master of point star hall. It was beyond his expectation that such an existence would make such a promise. He almost had an impulse to promise any conditions of the other party regardless of asking. However, he finally suppressed the impulse: "what do you want?" Although the divine realm does not follow the principle of equivalent exchange, it is fair to a certain extent. The heavier the commitment of the other party, the more precious the request is. Chapter 761 Chapter 761 the opening of the conference The master of the stars said, and disappeared in place. When the master of the stars disappeared, Han Chen only felt a little confused. Exchange a bad check for another short promise. Is this the Lord of the stars? However, he probably understood that the other party was gambling on his moral character when he did so, because the basis for establishing a relationship between the two sides was that the stars mainly provided some help to the earth. The more he helped the earth, the more Han Chen needed to repay in the future. Of course, as the master of the stars, he will never admit that he is the first party to throw out his sincerity, which is to put himself in a weak position. Want to understand this point, Han Chen also temporarily put the doubt in the heart. Anyway, we''ll have a meeting first. After the star Lord disappeared, a woman appeared immediately and led Han Chen to the meeting place. When Han Chen stepped into the meeting place, he felt as if he had stepped into a starry sky. Standing under his feet was a star. He looked up and found that there were hazy figures in the distance, which made people unable to see their true faces. "Hum --" just as he looked around, a cold hum came into Han Chen''s ears and made him frown. He didn''t know where the hostility came from. Then, one after another with hostile eyes to his direction, in the meeting has not officially started, he has received a lot of hostile eyes. "These are the four ethnic groups, such as the Hai nationality. They just suffered a lot from you. Now of course, they won''t give you any good looks." When Han Chen was suspicious, a familiar voice came into Han Chen''s ears. Han Chen was surprised: "ramilina, are you here?" In a strange place to meet familiar people, or it is easy to make people''s psychological well-being. Far away, at least an acquaintance is present, you can remind yourself not to say wrong, because some boring little things offend some big people. "I have a very high status among the angels. If I want to, I can be the successor of the angels at any time, which is enough to attend this meeting," said ramilina In fact, because ramilina has not yet grown up, it is far fetched to attend such a conference. However, considering her relationship with Han Chen, she is still sent here. Han Chen asked, "how many forces have participated this time?" Ramilina said: "Tianzhu was the original 24 Tianzhu forces, three cross-border forces, plus some first-class forces with legendary existence. There are a total of 136. Of course, seven forces did not come to participate. Because of the severity of the abyss invasion in some areas, they were lack of skills." Tianzhu is the original 24 Tianzhu, which occupies the territory around the 24 Tianzhu. It is called the 24 Tianzhu force, which also represents the strongest force in this area. It''s not that no one wants to expand the territory to the place where the second Tianzhu is located, but once someone does, they will be attacked immediately. After all, this is a sign that they want to unify Tianzhu yuan. Therefore, if you want to do so, you must have the ability to resist all other forces. Of course, if we can really achieve this level, that day Zhuyuan diving will not be able to trap such a dragon, it is better to go to a broader area to develop. It is precisely because of this that the top forces have undergone some changes, some emerging and some declining, but this pattern has been maintained. Han Chen asked, "do you know what kind of talk is about these things?" If these forces are like four ethnic groups and do not look at the earth as a new civilization, then the future situation of the earth will be very worrying. "Don''t worry, since you are qualified to attend this meeting, it means that they still want to solve the dispute at the negotiation table in their heart. No matter how fierce their words are, they are just a means of negotiation," said ramilina "Thank you very much." Han Chen said thanks. Now that we understand this, Han Chen''s heart will be quite clear. They hope to solve this problem at the negotiation table, which shows that their situation is not so good, or they are not willing to spend too much on a new civilization. The spirit of the void can really arouse the greed of many people, but there are also many people who can keep rational in front of interests. It''s not their style to spend a lot of time on something they can''t get. During this period, one of the two people who did not speak clearly appeared in the sky. "Now that all the people are here, let''s start!""The reason for holding this meeting has been explained clearly to you in advance. Now that we Tianzhu would like to welcome a new member, this meeting should be a welcome ceremony." When the master of the stars said this, someone immediately got up and said, "they are just a new civilization that has just entered the realm of God for less than a year. What are their qualifications to become one of our members? If you want to have the same status as us, you have to prove that they have the qualification. " "This is the representative of the sea people," remilina whispered Han Chen nodded and then said to the representatives of the Hai nationality in a loud voice: "can''t we prove our qualification to kill you two legendary saints of the sea people? If you don''t agree, you can send more saints here to help us prove it several times. " As soon as the words came out, there was a burst of laughter. Of course, the object of their ridicule is not Han Chen, but the sea clan as a loser. "Ha ha, we have also heard about this incident. The sea people actually lost two saints in such a period." "It''s said that four races attacked together." "One of the four beaters lost. How dare you question them?" Shenyu is a world where the strong are respected. They will not ridicule the despicable but the weak. No matter what kind of excuse the sea people have, losing is losing. The existence of the two legends is not an unbearable price for the sea people, but the impression is that they have lost. It is ridiculous for the loser to question the position of the winner in the divine realm. The sage of the Hai nationality said: "I don''t need you to remind me. There is a conspiracy behind this war. We were framed." Chapter 762 "Oh? Tell me, then A hazy figure said in a sarcastic way, "an old civilization that has been rooted in the divine realm for so long has been calculated by a little hairy child civilization. Is the wisdom of this civilization more than the sum of your sea people? If that''s the case, I''ll have to consider whether or not to invite some military advisers from this civilization. " When he said this, there was another burst of laughter. Whether they are defeated in front of the battlefield or defeated by intrigue, the difference is not too big for them. After all, Shenyu is a world that only looks at the results. Even if you are defeated by intrigue, it can only prove that you are stupid. As a powerful race who has settled down in the divine region for so many years, it is a shame to be calculated by a simple new civilization. Now they dare to say such a thing openly. It is only humiliating for them. However, Han Chen''s heart is sinking. He believes that the Hai nationality may not have a high IQ, but it is definitely not a brainless race. He must have some confidence to say such a thing. He will never take this kind of joke out for everyone to amuse themselves for nothing. Sure enough, the sage of the sea clan said: "if it is calculated by a new civilization, it can only prove that they are very strong. Even if we hate them, we have to admit their status. But what if it is calculated by the members here? In this time when we are fighting against the abyss together, are we being calculated by our companions? " As soon as he said this, the atmosphere of the scene changed. The difference between being calculated by a new civilization and being calculated by an old civilization may not be too high if it is in other periods, but in such a critical period, the nature of such a calculation is totally different. "If we really have the strength to attack our allies in this period, we will never forgive him," said the strong man who mocked the sea people before Others fit in: "yes, this kind of behavior is absolutely unforgivable." "The abyss is absolutely not allowed to interfere in the struggle between wisdom and life." "Name the forces that calculated you, and we will not let them go." The struggle between wisdom and life, even if all your forces are destroyed, you will be resurrected in the distant future, and eventually you will have a chance to start again. But the invasion of the abyss would erode their minds, and the nature of this was totally different. So no matter how they fight each other, there is a bottom line. If you cross that line, be prepared to take on everyone''s anger. The representative of the sea clan said: "we have two forces, one is the angel clan, and the other is a legendary Summoner who has just become a legend level summoner, and the other is a legend level Summoner who has just become a legend level summoner. When he hears people break." After listening to his words, many forces, who were originally filled with indignation, suddenly dropped their flag and ceased to drum up, making the atmosphere in the field somewhat embarrassing. After more than ten seconds, someone broke the silence: "I don''t know, who is this person who hears people? Can you tell us more about it? " The representative of the Hai nationality said: "this has to be asked about the star hall. They should know more about this man than we do." The master of the stars said, "I will send this person''s information to each of you. The causes and consequences of this matter are also included in the information I send you." As a result, the meeting reached an impasse. Han Chen whispered to ramilina, "it seems that your angel clan''s deterrent power is not generally big." "Talk with the communicator, or they''ll hear it," rimelina warned Han Chen''s face is stiff, dozens of ways with a murderous eye on him. He used to be free and easy, but he didn''t expect to ignore such a detail. In fact, this kind of atmosphere is also very easy to understand. They are all afraid of the angel clan. They are all the great forces of Tianzhu yuan, but the angel family is not the same, because the angel family is across the whole divine domain, and is a giant at the top of the whole divine realm, and the one in the Tianzhu yuan is just a branch. If it''s other races, then branches and trunks usually don''t recognize each other, just like the same forces for human beings. If point star hall forcibly takes the same human as an excuse and asks the earth to be their vassal, can earthlings agree with this? It''s impossible. But the angel clan is different. Although there are many factions within the angel family and the fight between them has not stopped, it is indeed United when it is external. If it is a normal fight, it is OK, but if the angel family uses unfair means to target, it is necessary to prepare for the angel family facing the whole God kingdom. So as soon as these people heard that the angel clan was also involved in this matter, the atmosphere became embarrassed. If the angel clan is really behind the scenes, then they may not really dare to attack the angel clan. But if you don''t do something, then their so-called alliance will end up unhappy, so it will appear so embarrassing.After a while, a hazy figure said: "Lord of stars, we have already understood the causes and consequences of this event. It turns out that it is only a trap set by a young generation who has just become a legend level existence to develop their own power, and the angel family is only the party to be used." The second man also began to join: "since this person really has the strength, and has such a strong corps under his command, then this time the fault is nothing." "Yes, it is time for people to be employed. If we hear that people are willing to make certain contributions to the intelligent life camp with their own legions, then the past can be done without blame." "Lord of stars, this is what you ordered the star hall, so we will only intervene more." "We believe that the character of the Lord of the stars will be dealt with impartially." "I agree, too." "Yes!" Looking at everyone''s head to all the responsibility to the news of the break, Han Chen is also some dazzled. "It turns out that everyone in civilization is the same." Han Chen can''t help but sigh. Although each civilization has some unique places, after entering the large dye vat of God domain, everyone has been dyed the same color. Since they dare not offend the angels, they must, of course, shirk this responsibility to a new man. So they preserved their face and added a layer of shame to their union. Of course, they will not be punished too much. After all, the strength of the Dragon army is very valuable. As long as it is a period of training, it is a powerful force. As we talked about it, the representatives of the Hai nationality continued to speak: "since we have decided to give the treatment of this new person to the Lord of stars, we will not be able to interfere too much. Now we will continue to discuss the attitude towards this new civilization! This new civilization has immeasurable wealth, but it has not used the experience and wisdom of these wealth. In order to maximize the transformation of these things into strength, it is better to give them to the people who can make the most use of it. " Chapter 763 "Here we go." This is the main reason why this conference was held. If Han Chen had some worries at the beginning, then the star master''s words made him feel a little relieved. Although it is not known to what extent the Lord of the stars will favor him, as long as he is willing, the worst result of the earth will retain the opportunity to grow. Just when everyone wanted to talk, ramilina said: "there is no experience to learn, insufficient knowledge to teach, and insufficient strength to grow. Although our angel clan is not a race of words and deeds, we have never abandoned our allies. I think all of you here should not have allowed us to break this Convention." The race who does what he says has long been eliminated in the God kingdom. If he is too trustworthy, he will be bullied as an honest man. However, when one''s own strength is strong, we can talk about civilization and morality. If we want to be under any pressure, we should not abandon our allies, at least we should have strong strength. Fortunately, the angel clan has such strength. Unfortunately, none of the forces in this room are qualified to break this Convention. The representative of the sea Tribe said: "it is unexpected that the angel clan is willing to regard this new civilization as its ally. Are you afraid of losing your face?" Remilina sneered: "we Angel family work, it''s not your turn to teach." The representative of Hai nationality said angrily, "this is tianzhuyuan." "Then I''ll see if you''re going to expel our angel family from here because of such a small matter," said ramilina As soon as this word appeared, the scene was suddenly embarrassed. "How could it be?" "The representatives of the Hai nationality are just saying angry words. After all, they have just suffered such heavy losses. Is it not enough to say two angry words?" "Yes! We definitely don''t mean that. " "We all act according to the rules. As long as the angel clan does not violate the rules, how can we be isolated because of some trivial matters?" Everyone began to round the field one after another. If it was in the past, then the angel clan would be expelled. But now this is an extraordinary period. The abyss belongs to a place that is even darker than the dark camp. If you want to fight against the abyss, the power of the angel clan is indispensable. If it is not for their own interests, they will never fall out with the angel clan. Han Chen looked at domineering ramilina and sighed: it''s good to have backstage. The matter of soul lock tower is top secret, and the angel family and Wen Ren have no intention to leak out. It is not so much that the angel clan wants to become an ally with the earth, but rather that the angel clan takes good care of Han Chen, the master of the soul lock tower. The earth is only attached. After all, in their eyes, there are many new civilizations, and there are also many new civilizations with potential. However, it is very rare for a genius to have such an opportunity. With the undisguised partiality and protection of the angels, the major races dare not fall out with the angels before they decide to tear their faces. What''s more, although the earth controls a lot of wealth, is it really possible for them to do their best to seek it? That''s not true. In the eyes of the four ethnic groups, the wealth of the earth is not as important as an empty spirit, and the wealth of the earth is not so much for them, but easy to obtain. A thousand dollars is not an unbearable price for most people, but if you pick up a thousand dollars and you don''t have to bear any moral burden, it''s another concept. In their eyes, the earth is a new civilization, a new civilization with wealth, but no strength to protect it. They only need to pay a little time to put this wealth into their pocket easily. However, if the wealth wants to offend the angel family, it is another matter. So, under the words of remilina, the situation turned into a worse situation. Han Chen was just relieved and suddenly remembered the words of the star master. Before the meeting began, the star Lord had promised to protect the earth and give the earth a chance to develop. His words were not aimless. "Dian Xing Dian knows the cause and effect of this matter the most. If we want to predict the situation, the star master should be the most accurate among all people. In this case, why did he say that to me before? Is there any other successor of the sea people?" Thinking of this, Han Chen''s eyes turned to the representatives of the Hai nationality. "If you don''t have any opinions, I''ll read out the results of this meeting." "Since this new civilization has a very strong potential, the angel clan is willing to help them explore this potential, so... " wait a minute! "Just as the master of the stars was about to announce the final verdict on this matter, a voice suddenly interrupted his words. Hearing this sound, Han Chen''s heart has a bad feeling. What''s more, we didn''t feel any surprise to the man who suddenly interrupted the talk of the Lord of stars. It seemed that there was nothing unreasonable about the other party''s interruption of the Lord of stars. It was a matter of course. This shows at least one thing, that is, the other party has the qualification. "He is the son of the deep sea, and it is said that he will be the successor of the Lord of the deep sea. Even under the strong presence of the Lord of stars, he can still save his life. The main guard of the deep sea is a key abyss passage, and he can be the spokesman of the Lord of the deep sea." After listening to ramilina''s explanation, Han Chen felt more uneasy. He knows the Lord of the deep sea. In fact, there are many chaotic races within the sea people, and the internal fighting is also very fierce. Therefore, if we want to unify the sea area and twist it into a force, we need a strong person with high prestige as the overall planning. Such a strong man is the master of the deep sea of all ages. In foreign affairs, the Lord of the deep sea is the spokesman of the sea people and all the races related to water. It is easy for him not to express his position, but once he has expressed his position, it will be a very important thing. The son of the deep sea said: "among the earth''s civilizations, there are many forces, among which the most powerful is China. So China should be able to represent the whole earth''s civilization, right?" Han Chen said: "of course, in this kind of thing, we should not give up, but if you want to sow dissension, you can come." He did not believe in the integrity of other forces, but did not care about the other side''s provocation. Now the earth''s air transport is concentrated in China. If other forces do anything harmful to the earth, they can just crush them with their fists. Huaxia is nothing in the whole divine realm, but now it has become the master of the earth. Chapter 764 Chapter 764 demon blood the son of the deep sea said: "even if we want to sow discord, I will never be responsible for such a thing. What I want to ask is another thing, that is, when the sea people fought with you, someone once restricted the action of one of our saints. I don''t know if you know about it." Han Chen did not change his face and said: "on the battlefield, of course, each depends on means." The son of the deep sea said: "however, the existence of this hand is also famous in the abyss of the purple moon devil." "Really?" "What''s going on?" "Explain it." As soon as we heard that this matter had something to do with the abyss, we all lost our seats. Purple moon demon is a famous existence in the abyss, because he belongs to the kind of people who can make their name remembered. Han Chen''s name is a household name on earth. However, when reporting names to all of you, you can only say that you are a representative of the earth. No one cares what your real name is or what kind of title you want to give yourself. No matter how you name yourself, they will only remember that you are a "genius from a new civilization.". Not to mention all of you here, even if it is the angel family closely related to the earth, there will not be too many people who can pay attention to Han Chen''s name. So if it''s an ordinary legend, people here will only call "that legend level", or "the devil with golden name". Only those names that are a powerful deterrent are eligible to be remembered by them. If the purple moon demon appears in tianzhuyuan, then all of you should be nervous. What Han Chengang wanted to say, the son of the deep sea continued: "don''t worry, I''m not going to embarrass you with some underhand means. I have investigated the cause and effect of this matter. The origin is that the highest leader of the Chinese military is the descendant of the purple moon devil. She fights with the help of the purple moon devil. This kind of thing is very common for a new civilization. After all, it is not easy for you to gain power. There is no room for being choosy. " Han Chen said, "thank you for your understanding." However, although he said so, he had already felt some strange changes in the atmosphere of the scene. The son of the deep sea said: "it''s nothing if it''s in peacetime, but now is the critical moment of the abyss invasion. If such a person who has a close relationship with the purple moon devil exists, it will be a huge hidden danger for the whole Tianzhu yuan." Han Chen sneered: "I see. It seems that the purple moon devil is really powerful. The incarnation of a person can make you fear to be like this." The son of the deep sea said: "in a close battle, any small factor can determine the success or failure of the battlefield. If we can take the overall advantage, we will not care about such a small hidden danger. But the situation is not optimistic now, and we are not willing to take such risks." Hearing this, Han Chen is also a heavy heart. It is said that the abyss invasion has lasted 100 years here, and the duration of the invasion is very rare even in the whole God Kingdom, so they should take it seriously. His speech was not a deliberate embarrassment, but an honest and upright conspiracy. We admitted that we could not suppress the abyss, so we were not willing to leave hidden dangers. Even if you say we''re afraid, we''ll admit it. It''s not that they have no face or skin, but they have lived too long. Of course, they all see very clearly what real face is. It is stupid and shameful to leave hidden dangers for their own face. "I can''t help you too much in this matter. You can handle it by yourself," remilina said quietly to Han Chen with her communicator Han Chen responded, "I understand. You''ve done your best." The angel clan has provided a lot of help to the Terran before, at least Han Chen himself is not born mien Dou Mi Qiu things. So since remilina has voted on her position just now, I''m sorry to ask her too much. What''s more, this matter is really a hidden danger. It''s not a big deal to have demon lineage. After all, in the same price, demon lineage is the most powerful one. Although there will be some hidden dangers in the future, if the earth''s civilization can not even survive the disaster at the beginning, what is the future? Therefore, Han Chen has no objection to such behavior. However, the abyss invasion was originally an uncertain factor. Even Han Chen did not expect that such a thing would happen. Therefore, the development of the situation was beyond people''s control. At this time, a hazy figure took the lead with a smile and said: "it is such a small thing! The earth must not know about the outside world before it really opens the internal and external channels, so I think they didn''t mean to kill this person with purple blood devil blood. "Han Chen immediately said, "it''s impossible. We can''t kill her." He doesn''t know whether the speaker is aiming at the earth or helping the earth, because in their values, a human life is nothing at all. To promote one''s life, let the whole civilization completely integrate into the divine realm, enter such a large circle, if it is them, then the price is really worth it. The representative of the Hai nationality said: "this person is the leader of the Chinese army, and has the authority to mobilize all the elite Chinese legions. However, since it is not a true legendary existence, it must not be indispensable. If the earth is willing to kill her, we are willing to make some compensation. As the price of our previous offence, we can also make up for your loss." When he said this, other people agreed with him. "Although it is not a true legend level existence, you must be able to afford to sacrifice your civilization." "If we don''t even have this view of the overall situation, but we have to choose to be spirited, then we are really disappointed." "A high spirited civilization can not be trusted to be our ally." "Lord of the stars, what do you think?" At the end of the discussion, they began to consult the founder of this Council, the Lord of the stars. But the star Lord did not immediately make a statement, because he was waiting for Han Chen''s statement. If Han Chen doesn''t strive for success, then his so-called commitment can only be voided. It is regarded as that he is wrong about this person. Han Chen said: "this matter I will have a solution, absolutely will not become the hidden danger of tianzhuyuan, if it really caused any consequences, I will bear it." The representative of Hai nationality said angrily, "do you think you are really powerful? Even if you put your life on it, you can''t afford such consequences! " Chapter 765 "We don''t doubt your determination to bear the consequences, but even if your determination is strong, your strength is limited, and you don''t have the strength to rest assured of us all." What the representatives of the Hai nationality said aroused the resonance of other people. When others spoke, they were a little warm and a little bit, but they also expressed the same meaning. It is a common thing for them to sacrifice a life that has not yet reached the legendary level and solve a potential hidden danger. If the same thing happens to them, they will also choose to sacrifice. Han Chen''s so-called attitude, in their view, is just some bad problems brought about by the new civilization. After a period of time, they completely integrate into the divine realm, and naturally understand this. Han Chen said: "I am not talking empty words. I do have the ability to solve this hidden danger. Before the end of the abyss invasion, I will never let this hidden danger explode." He is talking about the soul lock tower. With its boundless power, it is easy to solve such a small matter. Even if there was no soul lock tower, he would not choose to sacrifice his own life. It is their destiny for soldiers to sacrifice on the battlefield, but if they sacrifice one person on their own initiative, it is a shame to the whole civilization. Although this kind of thing has not happened in the history of Chinese civilization, Han Chen thinks that since China has suffered too much humiliation in history, it is time to be tough now. If you bow down for too long, you may not be able to stand up. The representative of the Hai nationality said, "since you say you have a solution, speak up!" "Yes! If your plan can satisfy us, then we are not unable to let you have a try. " "If you''re just talking, don''t blame us for being rude." "Tell us your plan and let''s all see it." All of you here began to force Han Chen. After all, this matter is related to their vital interests, so their attitude is very tough. Even if ramilina speaks for Han Chen now, they can''t give in to such things. After all, although they fear the angel clan, there are some bottom lines. Ramilina looked at Han Chen and did not speak. In fact, she agrees with these people in her heart. Compared with the secret of soul lock tower and the importance of earth civilization being recognized by these forces, a life is nothing at all. It''s not that she is merciless, but that if she is the one who sacrifices, she is willing to give her life for the angel family. Therefore, even if she thinks in a different place, she agrees with such behavior. What''s more, she also knows the earth. Although there are all kinds of bad customs and procrastination on earth people, there are not a few people willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the whole civilization. She believes that purple moon is also willing to sacrifice herself. Even if it is to respect the sacrifice spirit of soldiers, such a plan is not wrong. However, after seeing Han Chen''s expression, she finally did not say. In the face of the oppression of the major forces, Han Chen''s eyes are getting colder and colder. He knows that this is just because of the differences in values between the two sides, but he still feels very angry and... Sad. "It''s just a sacrifice." "A man who is not even legendary, sacrifice yourself!" "Those who have demon blood will have no good results in the end. Anyway, sooner or later they will be taken in their souls. It is better to solve this hidden danger now." "It''s not worth fighting against all our forces for one person." "Not worth it, not worth it." Representatives of various forces continue to persuade Han Chen, and all kinds of noisy voices can not be stopped pouring into Han Chen''s ears, disturbing his mind. They not only represent themselves, but also represent the forces behind them. Everyone is the spokesman of a giant. When they make the same voice together, it''s like the whole world is forcing you to do one thing, which is the general trend and can''t be reversed. If you want to turn them down, it''s against the whole world. It is a very stupid thing to make an enemy of a person and the world. It is also a very difficult thing to make such a decision. As a rational person, as a person with wisdom and judgment, we should choose the right path. "Enough!" Han Chen''s blue veins on his forehead jumped violently, and he gave a sharp drink, which interrupted all the noisy voices. All the voices stopped and all the eyes focused on Han Chen. They were looking forward to Han Chen''s reply. Make the most rational choice, make the most rational choice... facing these people with questioning eyes, Han Chen became calm.When he scanned all people''s faces again, he suddenly found that the fog around him was no longer so hazy. Although he still couldn''t see the specific appearance of everyone, the expression on their faces seemed to be collected by Han Chen and became so clear and visible. They come from different races, but their eyes are different. "The Bank of a thousand miles collapsed in an ant nest, and I understand your concerns." Hearing Han Chen''s words, everyone''s mouth seemed to have a smile, but when Han Chen looked at it carefully, the smile was again shrouded in the fog, making people unable to see clearly, making him almost doubt whether it was his own illusion. However, the smile on the corners of their mouths froze immediately. "But what do you care about me? You are not my staff or my friends. Why should I care about your feelings? If you really think this is a hidden danger, then good! Then fight against our earth! Use your fists to get rid of this hidden danger. " After listening to Han Chen''s words, the angry mood played up the whole scene. The son of the deep sea said, "I have found out that although you have a good relationship with that person, it is not as close as a friend of life and death. You have to think clearly, do you really want to be enemies for one person and all of us here? Will it even evolve into an endless situation? " His words represent all people. Before one sentence, he coerced the whole situation, and with the power of the general situation, he oppressed Han Chen alone. Under such oppression, even the most proud soul of intelligent life will change in such a grand situation. "The people who need to think clearly should be you, and you!" Faced with such a question, Han Chen didn''t give in. "You have to think clearly, are you really going to be the enemy of our earth civilization, or even evolve into a situation of endless immortality, just for such a so-called possibility that may or may not exist?" For a moment, the whole meeting was silent. Chapter 766 Chapter 766 the attitude of the star Lord after a short silence, someone finally began to speak at the meeting. The son of the deep sea said: "I have seen many brave people, but the reason why intelligent life is different from wild animals is that you can control your instinct with your wisdom. Your courage is commendable, but this premise is not to use this courage in stupid places." Another voice said: "although I really want to praise you, but I am more curious whether you can continue to maintain such courage when your entire civilization is trampled on by us." The third person is a female voice: "the last time I met, I once gave you a gift. Now it seems that this gift has not been sent to the wrong person, which proves that my vision is still very good. If it was not for the general trend, let us stand on the opposite side, maybe I would be more happy." After hearing this voice, Han Chen''s heart sank. Say such words, then the identity of the other party is also about to come out, in line with this kind of words can only be the master of the Cloud City, the sage of the moon. Obviously, the more obvious things appreciate his style. After all, there are not many people who dare to fight against the world. Even with such courage, it is also a valuable thing. But this is based on the premise that there is no self among the targets of the enemy. Han Chen did not expect that the wise man would appear here, but since he has made a decision, there is no plan to regret. No matter how many people he offended, he would never change his words. After the wise man of the month expressed his position, there was no voice in the whole meeting. Even if it is a legendary existence, there are differences. Just like the son of the deep sea, his most glorious identity is the successor of the Lord of the deep sea, so other people''s impression of him is the son of the deep sea. When the Lord of the deep sea abdicates, his title will become the Lord of the deep sea. But the wise man of the moon is different. The master of the cloud city is also a very prominent identity. Even compared with the 24 Tianzhu power, the master of the cloud city is also above this in terms of the degree of glory. But when everyone introduced her, she was called the sage of the month. The honor and significance of the title of the sage of the moon is far above the master of the Cloud City. She is the pronoun of the strong. When she makes a statement, the attitude of the rest of the people doesn''t matter. Remilina sighed in her heart. If it''s something else, the angel clan can help Han Chen and help the earth, but only in this kind of thing... "if the earth is in trouble, we can seek our protection." Remilina finally sent such a message. Even if she can''t represent the whole Angel family, at least she is a very important existence in the angel family. It is no problem to protect some people. Presumably, these forces will not fight against themselves for trivial matters. When she sent out the news, she suddenly felt that she was not a little impulsive. However, compared with Han Chen''s behavior just now, such behavior is not really impulsive. Seeing this news, Han Chen''s heart is also a warm, it is the so-called true friendship in adversity, for a person who is not very familiar at all, he has really regarded him as a friend. "Lord of stars, since this meeting was initiated by you, you should also make the final decision!" The son of the deep sea bows to the Lord of the stars. Even if he can be equal to the Lord of the stars in the future, but before this day comes, he still needs to express enough sincerity for it. Looking at the star Lord who has not spoken for a long time, Han Chen''s heart is also a little uneasy. I have nothing to do with the master of the stars, so no matter what kind of decision the other party makes, he can''t have any complaints. After all, it is too much to fulfill the other party''s promise. The whole meeting was waiting for the final decision of the star Lord, but in their eyes, the final decision had already appeared, and the star Lord was just the person who finally read the decision. In the expectation of all the people, the master of the stars said slowly: "the abyss is the enemy of all intelligent life. In the face of such an enemy, we can''t make any omissions..." hearing this, we are all at ease. Although they know that the Lord of the stars will not stand against everyone, they are still a little uneasy until the final decision is made. At this time, Han Chen also began to plan for the future. This situation is his own contribution, so before the earth is really in trouble, the angel clan should not provide too much help to the earth. Before that, he had the confidence to control the news and break the news. However, when the whole world began to fight against him, he believed that the other party would not let go of the opportunity to get out of control. But it doesn''t matter. His mind is ready for the worst.With the soul lock tower, even if the real gods come, he at least has the confidence to protect China. Since he has such a foundation, no matter how bad the situation is, it will not be worse. As long as he is given a certain growth time, he will assassinate all the people present. When he can really have his own name, all the difficulties now will be gone. In the expectation of all, the star Lord continued: "since our enemies are so powerful, why do you push such a civilization with infinite potential to the opposite of the wisdom camp and force them to join the forces of the abyss?" The atmosphere of the scene solidified again. When the Lord of the stars said such words, everyone was a little bit restless. Even Han Chen could not help but feel nervous. The son of the deep sea hung his hand and said, "Lord of the stars..." "isn''t it?" The master of the stars spoke faster. "The owner of the purple moon demon lineage may become a weight in the balance of victory and defeat, but it is an uncertain factor. But if we really push such a civilization with infinite potential to the opposite of the wisdom camp, then this uncertain factor will surely explode. Since you are all members of the self styled wisdom camp, I believe you can''t even distinguish this trivial matter. Now I want to confirm to you that you really want to make such a civilization with infinite potential and a genius with infinite potential to become the enemy of the wisdom camp and make it an abyss invading the wisdom life camp A pawn? " His voice became louder and louder, and his voice became more and more full. Finally, he looked at the son of the deep sea with cold eyes: "besides, the reason why you make such a decision is actually for some small personal resentment?" Chapter 767 Chapter 767 the anger of the Lord of the stars when the master of the stars said his last words, the son of the deep sea could not sit still. At this time, Han Chen''s heart is also moved. Compared with those in the novice training area, who want to be small and broad, the spirit of the star master is indeed more than ordinary people. He didn''t think of these words, but he couldn''t say them by himself. Because if he doesn''t say these words, then the earth is still a member of the wisdom life camp, and there will be room for change in the future. But if you say such words, and can not really threaten these people, then if the earth really can not rise, this sentence will bring more disasters to the earth, and even erase the name of the entire earth civilization from the divine realm. Even if there are survivors, they can not retain any culture of the earth, which is a real disaster for a civilization. But if such words are spoken by the master of the stars himself, that is another matter. "Don''t you want to eliminate the hidden danger? Is it not for the sake of the overall interests of the wisdom camp that you have done everything without any selfishness? " The star Lord''s tone was filled with anger, "in that case, you have to tell us why, for a possible hidden danger, you should push this hidden danger together with the whole civilization where the hidden danger lies, to the opposite of the wisdom camp? Is that how you deal with the problem? It''s really a good solution to turn potential hazards into real disasters. " The star Lord''s words make most people bow their heads unnaturally. When they can solve most of the disputes with their fists, they are less likely to use their brains. If you let them seriously think about it, it''s not surprising that such a situation is not unexpected. Only people are lazy, they are the same. Since there is a simple and clear way to use their fists to make this originally weak civilization yield directly, why should we think about those complicated things? Plus the status of the son of the deep sea, they don''t need to use their brains. In any case, there is a simple and easy to implement solution that can also have a good relationship with a prominent existence. Why not? Only the wise man on the moon did not know what he was thinking and did not make any action. The master of the stars continued: "don''t think I don''t know what you think. Although the situation of the abyss invasion is very special, the abyss creatures can''t exist here for a long time. Therefore, the final retreat is inevitable. It''s just the difference between big loss and small loss. However, if a civilization with unlimited potential is allowed to develop, and it is a civilization under the leadership of several talents who can become strong in the future, then the balance pattern of tianzhuyuan will be broken, and even the rise of a new force will be accompanied by the collapse of the old one. Such a threat is counter to you And more in the long run. " After hearing this, someone immediately changed his face and said, "master of the stars, be careful!" Some words, even if everyone knows it, can''t be said casually. It''s just like selfishness is human nature, but if we take this matter for granted, everyone in the whole society will be for themselves, and the whole world will become chaotic. So even if it is a fact that everyone is tacit, once it is said, it will cause confusion. So when the Lord of the stars said this, most people began to fidget, even if it is to refute the face of the Lord of stars, they also have to do something. "What are you and what qualifications do you have for my discretion?" The master of the stars said rudely, "the abyss belongs to rootless duckweed here. Why can it rage for such a long time? Don''t you know the real reason behind this? The covenant does provide for the wisdom life camp to stop all internal strife, but each of you takes care of your own strength and tries to pass on these losses to other forces as much as possible, which makes the disaster of the abyss unsolved. " The son of the deep sea angrily said: "but the point star hall also did not stand in the vanguard, what qualification blames us?" Since the star Lord has torn his face, he does not need to take into account the identity of the other party. Although we have stopped all the infighting on the surface, we still have some small calculations in essence. For example, when a very powerful abyssal biological army invades, those who meet the abyss Legion will suffer huge losses. So they use the covenant as an excuse to call on the people around them to share, if not? Let''s get the way. Don''t we fight them? We just can''t fight, so make way. Is that wrong? But this kind of small abacus is in the dark, absolutely can''t get the surface to say. Han Chen quietly asked ramilina, "is that so?"Remilina sighed: "this abyss invasion is somewhat different. Instead of plundering as fast as before, they continue to harass these forces, and even some are like bloodletting tactics. If the abyss has no foundation in the divine domain, I doubt whether they are accumulating strength." Han Chen in the mind is clear, no wonder this abyss invasion will last so long. It is not clear whether there is any special plot in the abyss this time, but it is absolutely inseparable from the disunity of the major forces. With the questioning of the son of the deep sea, representatives of all parties began to follow suit and confront the master of the stars. "The star point hall is located in a relatively safe area without facing the most powerful abyss army. It''s not strange to say such sarcastic remarks. We can exchange defense areas if we have the ability." "Our contribution to the fight against the invasion of abyssal creatures is no less than the star temple." "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the stars would say such sarcastic remarks." In the twinkling of an eye, there were some solemn and solemn meetings, which suddenly turned into a vegetable market. Anyway, these people together represent the majority, so many people together, even if it is the master of the stars, can not compete with all of them? The master of the stars did not give in to the questions of many forces: "do you think I don''t know what will happen if a force really comes forward when the abyss invades and has made certain achievements? When the deep-rooted organisms invaded last time, I can see clearly the end of the rain Pavilion. I believe that most of you here have experienced it in person. " Originally quite noisy atmosphere, now suddenly become embarrassed. A few people looked around with puzzled eyes, but when they saw that everyone was silent, they also began to stop talking. It seemed that the star Lord really stabbed their painful feet this time. The star Lord continued: "since you can''t put down all your prejudices to deal with the invasion of abyss creatures, don''t continue to add enemies to yourself. If you have to do such a thing, don''t blame yourself for the increasing number and strength of your enemies." Chapter 768 Chapter 768 the final decision the meeting was more silent. Of course, the last words of the Lord of stars are not about the earth, but about himself. The meaning of his words is also very easy to understand. Since you want to force an enemy to become an enemy by forcing an object that might have become an ally for the sake of the so-called overall situation, even I will be forced to become an enemy by the way! Since you can ignore the interests of a few for the sake of the overall situation, I am also a minority. After the determination of the star master and his attitude, everyone felt that his inner world had experienced a great storm. Why did the star center make such a decision to protect a new civilization and make such a sacrifice? Even if the earth civilization is really preserved, the star point hall will become the target of public criticism because of today''s actions. It can be said without doubt that when the covenant ends, it is the time when the point star temple is under siege. Han Chen is also very shocked, he and the star hall have not any intersection, and the star Lord is not familiar, why the other side is willing to make such a big sacrifice for himself? The son of the deep sea said, "master of the stars, do you have to hurt the harmony for a new civilization?" "Do you want to be against me for such a trifle?" asked the star master When the master of the stars said such words, the leaders of both sides immediately identified. The son of the deep sea is the successor of the position of the Lord of the deep sea. But if you want to coerce the master of the stars, you have to rely on the general trend accumulated by all people. But if the master of the stars wants to threaten people, he only needs to use his own name. "If there is no comment from all of you here, it is up to me to read out the final decision." The main principle of the stars: "the earth civilization belongs to human civilization, and should fight for the wisdom camp. Considering that the earth civilization has no combat experience, we should give them three months of rest and study time. After three months, the earth civilization will send its troops to the front line and fight with the veterans of star point hall." Such a decision made all the more shocked. Even if we are willing to protect the earth''s civilization, we are still proposing such conditions, giving them three months'' rest and study time, and finally fighting with the veterans. In this way, the combat experience of the earth will grow very rapidly, and the growth speed will not be controlled by them. And there is also a key word, that is, self ordering. The meaning of this sentence is that the earth can send as many people as it wants, and has great autonomy. Of course, Han Chen won''t make a hole in this kind of thing. The Lord of the stars gives the earth a chance to make decisions. If the earth really thinks that with such autonomy, it can do whatever it wants. In the face of this kind of front-line summoning order, it is that the earth is dead. Even if the performance of the earth makes the master of the stars feel embarrassed, then the first one who does not let go of the earth is the master himself. Han Chen bowed and said, "thank the Lord of stars." His thanks are sincere, no matter what kind of abacus the other party has in mind, but since it has given the earth a chance to grow, it is a great kindness. In other people''s eyes, maybe such an opportunity is nothing, but only Han Chen himself knows that such an opportunity is what the earth needs most at this stage, and what price the star Lord has paid for it. The faces of all of you here are reluctant, but since the final decision of the Lord of the stars has come down, they have no way to change it. Unless they are really ready to tear their face completely, as the Lord of the stars said, they can''t violate this decision. After a brief exchange, the son of the deep sea said: "since the master of the stars has made a decision, we can''t violate it. However, one of the decisions proposed by the adults just now is to let the soldiers of earth civilization follow the veterans to learn the combat experience. We don''t know what forces the veteran is?" The main way of the stars: "if it is forced, it is not beautiful. Of course, it depends on means." The son of the deep sea said, "then we can rest assured." With that, his head turned to Han Chen''s direction: "although we have had some unhappiness before, we are all standing in the overall position of the wisdom life camp. You don''t have a strong sense of belonging to the wisdom life camp now, but you will certainly understand our decision in the future. I hope this will not affect our cooperation in the future." Han Chen said without expression: "the overall situation should not be mixed with personal feelings, I will not affect the overall cooperation because of personal feelings." Although it was emotional for him to fight against the whole meeting just now, it did not prevent him from claiming that he was not mixed with personal feelings. Who can''t talk nonsense? If you can''t even master this basic skill, how can you attend such a meeting? But he probably understood what these people were talking about.Since the final decision of the Lord of stars can not be disobedient, then of course, they have to control as much as possible some factors that they can control. If recruits want to quickly accumulate combat experience, they are the fastest under the guidance of veterans. If the veterans are provided by them, the stage of the earth''s growth is still under their monitoring. Even if there is no way to control, at least we should be able to monitor. Han Chen doesn''t mind too much about it. People with real brains on earth should choose to follow the star hall. After all, he owes the star Lord such a great favor. Even if he is trying to repay the favor, he should also make such a choice. If there are really some people with bad brains who choose other forces, then these people will have less influence than those who jump out at the critical time. After the final decision was made, the people at the meeting dispersed, not knowing where they were going. At the end of the meeting, some star hall people came to Han Chen and said, "since the stars mainly help the earth''s civilization, of course, the point star hall is full support. After your candidates are determined, I will be responsible for the arrangement." Han Chen said, "thank you very much. Did the Lord of the stars say anything else?" The person who points star hall shakes his head, way: "the Lord of stars didn''t say anything, it seems that he is not willing to ask about the specific details." Han Chen nodded to show that he understood. Even sometimes not speaking is an attitude. Since the master of the stars has decided to support the earth, the meaning of not speaking now is to not affect Han Chen''s decision. After all, every word and action of such a big man will be over interpreted. For example, if he doesn''t speak now, Han Chen must also interpret his ideas. Since the star master himself is not willing to affect the earth, then Han Chen naturally has to act in accordance with his own style of doing things. Chapter 769 How do you know if you can''t do it if you don''t try Ziyue patted Han Chen on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect to dare to be so tough in front of so many big people. It seems that you are the right choice to choose you as the representative. Otherwise, if you change to a fool, maybe you will really choose to sacrifice me! Then I''m done. " Han Chen said with a smile, "I thought you would say I was too impulsive." Li Long said: "when ziyue chose to inherit the purple moon demon lineage, she was ready to sacrifice for the sake of the earth. After all, at the beginning, we did not have any way to solve the hidden danger of the demon lineage. However, it is two different things that we are willing to sacrifice and forced to sacrifice by others." Self sacrifice is a hero, but to sacrifice under the oppression of others is to hold back. Although under the pressure of so many monsters, most people will choose to surrender, but it is precisely because of this that a few people who choose to fight resolutely will become more precious. Wu Yuan raised her cheek and tilted her head. "I also support such a decision, but when explaining to the outside world, it''s hard to find this reason." Although it seems very brave and handsome to choose to become enemies with so many monsters in order to protect a person, the so-called backbone is also limited. In most people''s eyes, sacrificing a person who is ready to sacrifice himself is a very cost-effective choice in most people''s eyes. Han Chen nodded: "it''s really troublesome. Even if I want to hide some things, I don''t think those forces will give up their propaganda to us." Since the earth''s growth has been unable to stop, then they will never relax the monitoring of the earth. In the face of these people''s sophisticated behemoths, ordinary means are not on the table at all. Li Long said: "don''t worry about this. Although there have been examples in Chinese history of sacrificing a few people to protect the majority, for example, making peace with relatives is an example. The key to long-term prosperity and decline is to be flexible and tolerant of humiliation. However, the object of sacrifice can be the royal family, but not the general. If a general is not killed in battle, but as a politician''s sacrificial fund Then it''s time for the dynasty to change hands. " Han Chen suddenly realized: "I have ignored this point." Before making such a decision, he had only thought of some examples in Chinese history about marriage, including giving new year''s coins, but he had forgotten a key factor. Ziyue is not just an ordinary person. She is the highest general person in charge of the military and has the highest authority to mobilize the whole Chinese army. Such a person can be regarded as the Grand Marshal of the world''s army. If even such people can be sacrificed, then the Chinese army can not be called the army. Think of here, Han Chen''s heart is also some fear. Under the pressure of so many people, if someone else went to the past, they might choose to surrender. Even if you kill this person afterwards as a regret, the decision you make may affect the whole of China, and it will be too late to regret. Wu Yuan curiously said, "that is to say, you just choose to refuse just because of being tough?" Although the results are the same, one is a decision made after careful consideration, and the other is a temporary mood. They are totally different concepts. Han Chen shook his head: "I didn''t think so much at that time, but it wasn''t because I was angry for a while." "What is that for?" "Because I hate those people." Han Chen''s eyes are complicated. "Those forces come from different civilizations and different races. They have established their own brilliance. I think these people who can become strong may have common characteristics, but they should also have their own personality! but as like as two peas in the world of God, everyone is rendered into a different look. When they face the same thing, their faces are exactly the same. If the earth is to fail in the future, will it become the same as them? After hearing Han Chen''s reason, several people are slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that Han Chen''s reason was actually like this. He didn''t think about too many complicated factors at that time, but simply didn''t want to be the same person as those people. "A soldier should not worry about victory, but consider defeat first! Even if I have absolute self-confidence, but if it is for the sake of the whole civilization, I should also leave a way for the earth. " Han Chen said, "if we fail in the future, will earth civilization become one of them when depriving its own traces of civilization?"? If this once prosperous China, which is worth all people''s lives to protect, has become the same as them, what is the difference between destruction and it Several people were silent. Han Chen then said: "before the establishment of sky city, my idea is to establish a small force of my own, and then protect the people I care about. But even if I don''t talk about the pattern, if I do what I thought at the beginning, what''s the difference between that and putting my family in a cage to protect my family?""They should be able to understand," Wu said Han Chen said: "I know they can understand that, after all, if it is not for some unexpected factors, it would be a luxury to be able to survive. But since we don''t worry about survival, should we pursue higher? I believe they are more willing to live their lives now than a safe cage. " Living in a cage is quite different from living in the sky city. Apart from the safe environment, hundreds of thousands of people can be contacted here, and many of them are naive children. Obviously, living here is more enjoyable. Ziyue said: "it''s very difficult to live the life you want. It''s even more difficult to let everyone around you live the life you want." Li Long said: "if you want to live, you just need to adapt to the world, but if you want to do what you want in your heart, then we have to change the world and change the God domain. When the God domain becomes what we want, then these troubles will certainly disappear." "It''s hard," Purple Moon said "It''s very difficult," she added Han Chen laughed: "if you don''t have a try, how do you know it won''t work?" Hearing this, several people all laughed. Adapting to the environment is the easiest way, followed by choosing the environment you like, but this choice can only be applied to ordinary people. They are all strong. The real strong people do not come from the strength, but have a strong heart. Therefore, as strong people, they have only one choice, and there will be only one. That is: to change the world. Chapter 770 Chapter 770 three roads the meeting between the great forces of Tianzhu became well known. Although the details were not made public, the result caused a great disturbance. Give everyone three months to rest. After three months, everyone has to make their own choice. Before everyone made a choice, the 1000 people who had been out in the strategy group disclosed their own information to the public. Although the information of these people was not as detailed as Han Chen''s, it was better to be more intuitive and closer to life, so that we would not have a black eye on the outside world and know nothing. Such a decision is very important, so most people did not make a decision immediately. Even the netizens who like water group, after experiencing the actual beating, also choose to seriously think about the future road. However, as long as people with a little bit of brain know one thing, that is, they still have the right to choose, but this power of choice is brought by strong men such as Han Chen. If they can''t keep up with them in the future, their power of choice will disappear. And more people are waiting for the strategy group''s choice. The army was too far away from them. During the invasion of the divine realm, the people from the strategy group were the main force to protect the safety of one side. Therefore, they wanted to wait for the decision of the strategy group. Since their own vision was not enough, they entrusted their trust to the people who had been protecting themselves. The direction of those who try to protect them is the direction they choose. At the same time, strategy group forum. Guardian: "most people''s choice should still point star hall, but we also need to check the movements of various forces, so there should be some people to choose other forces to join." The deepest blue: "these big forces are giants that have survived for countless years. Ordinary small hands are useless to them. Do you think it can be useful to do so? What we can see is what they don''t need to hide. " Desolate heart: "it''s also said that professional things are left to professional people. Our most important task is to improve our own strength." Xiaofei: "what about ordinary people''s choice? They are still waiting for our decision to come out? " Guardian: "I don''t know what''s Han''s advice?" At this point, all of a sudden, everyone''s discussion stalled. Han Chen''s reputation today is unmatched on the earth. His decision will affect many people. If they make a decision now, it will not be good to provoke Han Chen''s displeasure. Seeing such a scene, Han Chen is also a little helpless. From this point of view, the so-called democracy, the so-called freedom of speech, is even a competition for influence. He has no doubt that if he goes on with his words, most people will abandon their original intention and start to follow his advice and regard his proposal as the imperial edict. However, if he doesn''t speak, it will be a cold shoulder. Therefore, Han Chen finally expressed his own opinions. "If you want to control your life, you must have the power to control yourself. If you don''t have enough strength, you can only follow the current and follow others." "Well said." "That''s great." "It''s a big guy." "Big guy, good analysis." Han Chen just published a beginning, there are a group of people in the follow. In this regard, Han Chen was helpless and could only pretend that he could not see: "however, the place where everyone plays a role is different. Some people protect one side with their strength, and some people are indispensable as logistics. After all, we can''t really rely on the fighters to plunder everything." "That''s great." "To the point." "So, what is our position?" One day plan: "we are all strong people, so our goal is to become stronger. It is a good choice to join the Star Palace and enter the front line. After all, they have expressed their goodwill to us. If we can''t make a return, those who do not know how to repay will not be trusted by anyone and will not be invested." "In other words, the big man suggested that we choose the Star Palace?" One day''s plan: [this proposal is for most people, not for everyone. This is the first way I suggest, and the second way is to roam freely. You won''t get any help, but you won''t be bound by any. The sky is high and the sea is wide. The third way is to break away from tianzhuyuan and go to a broader world. When our earth rises here, it will be suppressed by many tianzhuyuan forces. At this time, the forces outside tianzhuyuan will become unexpected factors and factors beyond the control of others. This is also the most dangerous road, with the least profit but no upper limit road. ¡¿ after listening to Han Chen''s three roads, the strategy group was silent. They originally thought that Han Chen would put forward some suggestions and give some guidance to them in view of the current situation.But what did not expect was that Han Chen had already considered the rise of the earth in tianzhuyuan. His consideration actually reached such a long future. Is he confident that the earth will rise? No one asked where Han Chen''s confidence came from, but since the big guys have such confidence, they certainly want to support it. Guardian: "God''s battlefield, more than one person is not many, less me a person many, even in the war against zulongxing, I did not play any role, my mercenary regiment is not as important as a platoon of the army, but if I can become a legendary existence, it will immediately have a decisive influence." The deepest blue: "yes, now we also have some influence in the local. If we want to be big men, we still have to go out to a broader natural enemy." "I''m the same. If I can''t become a strong man who can influence the war situation by myself, the significance of our existence will be weakened. So, I choose the third way." More and more people choose the third way, which seems to be a boom. However, Han Chen is not too excited. In his heart, the more people have the courage to choose the third way, the better. However, although there are many people who have the courage to choose the third road, only those who have the courage to choose the third road will make their voice. Those who choose the first two are just pretending to dive. However, Han Chen did not have too many tangles. Everyone''s road is their own choice. What kind of road to choose, ultimately they have to make their own decisions. He used to be a guide for them, but now, they should also make their own choice. When Han Chen closed the strategy group forum, a message reached Han Chen''s Shenyu wristwatch. [the liberal alliance, the northern MIDI alliance, and the wax nail alliance collectively chose the forces of the non star temple to learn and fight with the armies of other forces. ¡¿ Chapter 771 It''s a pity that Han didn''t want to take off the watch after he saw the news. I thought that the earth was already in the stage of loving each other. After so many tribulations, we should know the importance of unity. At least we should know the common external relations. But what we didn''t expect was that this kind of moth appeared again. Are these people''s minds full of buds? Wu Yuan was also so angry that her cheeks were puffed up: "they are ungrateful white eyed wolves. They didn''t know what was good or bad at this time. They gave them some sweetness and followed them." Han Chen immediately dialed Li Long''s communication: "under heaven, what are the conditions for these people to be drawn in? They would never have made such a stupid decision under ordinary conditions Not to mention anything else, now China is the strongest force on the earth. No matter how strong others are, it is also a matter of God domain. On earth, Huaxia is the sky, and Han Chen is the strongest. Their decision should at least consider the consequences of angering Han Chen! Li Long is concise and comprehensive: "suit making drawings, and other conditions." Han Chen pondered for two seconds and then said, "I know." Of course, there are many conditions promised by the other party, but compared with the set of production drawings, other conditions are subordinate. The strength of the suit army has attracted worldwide attention. It is precisely because of the existence of the suit army that Huaxia has changed from the first on earth to the first force that can attack the world with its own strength. Although Huaxia has distributed many suits to other countries, as long as the production place is still in China, as long as the suit is still in China, then the major forces on the earth are under the control of China. Therefore, the drawing of suit making is not only an important promise than any empty talk, but also a good opportunity for them to get out of the control of Huaxia. Even if they take some risks, they can''t bear such temptation. Six hours after receiving the news, the global conference was held, sponsored by Han Chen. Originally, Han Chen always regarded himself as a representative of the people and would not easily exceed his own bottom line. But now that he has decided to take the road to change the world, how can he not even dare to do such a small thing? On the notice of launching the meeting, Han Chen added a sentence: "are you going to take the initiative to participate, or I will go to you one by one to invite you." Hearing such words without concealing their anger, all the major forces were shocked in their hearts. Han Chen is not only the strongest person on the earth, but also the master of the earth. If he wants to kill a person, then no one on earth can stop him. Even if he can stop Han Chen a little, such people are all in China. After the meeting began, Han Chen took a look at the representatives of the three major forces and said directly, "give me an explanation. Don''t talk nonsense." Now the hairy bear has fallen, although the knight alliance has changed its owner, alijie''s remaining power is still there. No one will doubt whether alijie will reappear if someone disobeys her will. Therefore, the knight alliance is still an ally of the earth. Then, after the collapse of the Shahe alliance, there are only five forces left. Although there are three forces that China does not deal with now, we all know one thing in their hearts, that is, the three forces together are not enough for a Chinese army. Looking at Han Chen''s undisguised angry attitude, the representatives of the major forces also feel bitter. At least they know that the hypocritical words usually used do not play any role in front of Han Chen. Before they have the strength to survive under Han Chen''s sword, they are not qualified to be false or to be forced to commit a snake. Koch said with a wry smile: "Han, it''s not that I don''t want to give an explanation, but that the liberal alliance is no longer under my control. Now there are many mountains under my command. Although it is a whole on the surface, it has actually been divided into more than a dozen big and small forces, which are not under the command of Parliament at all." Han Chen nodded, but reluctantly accepted the explanation. In fact, he has heard about it himself. The free alliance has no backbone at all, and has not stood up again after being weakened. When the earth is in danger, they will certainly know how to keep warm, so they claim to be an inseparable whole to the outside world. But now that the earth''s crisis has passed for a while, their old problems have been committed again. The representative of wax nail alliance also said with a wry smile: "there are three warlords in our alliance. They divide the alliance into three parts, and they have made the alliance''s parliament elevated. Now our role is basically equivalent to some puppets, or shields." For their complaints, Han Chen just nodded, so that people could not see his mind. In fact, this kind of thing Han Chen is also expected, but did not expect the rhythm to become so fast. With the passage of time, the role of fists is becoming more and more important, and the status of civil servants is naturally getting lower and lower. These people in charge of diplomacy did play a decisive role in the beginning, but now it is those who have power or military power who control the right to speak.These people have not been exposed directly in the past because the time is not too mature. But now that those forces in the divine realm have given them a chance, of course, they should take good advantage of it and will never let it go easily. Then, Han Chen''s eyes turned to MITI. If the two forces are made up of jigsaw States, then the state of mitti has the absolute right to speak in North MITI. At least, they know that they will not split up. The representative of mitti said: "we absolutely have no other ideas. We just want to leave a way for the earth. Maybe the star point hall is worthy of trust, but we don''t need to maintain absolute trust in them. As the saying goes, eggs can''t be put in the same basket. If dianxing temple is plotting against the earth, then we can help It is necessary to have a human heart It should be said that he is the most experienced politician, and the reason for that is that it is impeccable. Han Chen was silent for two seconds and said: "if the order goes on, all forces on the earth with more than 10000 people, if they choose forces other than the point star hall, they should report to me. After my verification, they can not sign treaties with any forces, including dianxing hall, and they can not harm the interests of the earth itself for any reason." As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed. Now, you are forced to give in to your ambition by means of wolf power Han Chen said coldly, "if I do, how do you deal with yourself? Choose resistance or obedience? " It''s no use saying good words to these people. Only by being tough, they will be more cooperative. Chapter 772 The representative of MITI said angrily, "do you want to kill all the people in our country by your own efforts?" Han Chen sneered: "do you think you can represent all the people in the country? If I ask them to sacrifice you to save them, do you think they will arrange an unexpected death for you? " The face of mitti''s representative changed. He knew the character of his people very well. If Han Chen really wanted to do this, they would not hesitate to arrange an accident for themselves. Although their slogan has always been freedom and democracy, it is only an excuse for their selfishness. After all, they are the descendants of bandits, and before the advent of the divine realm, they have been doing bandit things. How can he not understand such a character? Han Chen said: "I don''t think my requirements are too much. I just want you to sign a contract. No matter what your future choices are, they will not cause harm to the earth as a whole. You can''t harm the interests of all mankind for your own self-interest. Are you going to violate this bottom line?" The representative of mitti said: "of course we will not do this. We have been committed to maintaining world peace. How could such a thing be possible?" Han Chen said, "is there anything excessive about my qualifications?" "You don''t have the authority to supervise," said the mitti representative Han Chen said: "I said there are, not to fight." This is the first time that they have seen Han Chen''s attitude so tough that it is the first time they have seen Han Chen coerce everyone with absolute force, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. Although Han Chen was also an uncompromising advocate in the past, he has not yet reached the level of making decisions on behalf of others, and the measures adopted are relatively mild. However, Han Chen has no consideration now. What they don''t know is that their posture reminds Han Chen of those people at the meeting. There are many similarities between the faces of those people and the faces of these people. If these people are allowed to continue to grow, and as the existence leading the rise of the earth, the earth will only become their appearance no matter how powerful it is. Therefore, experienced this kind of thing Han Chen, already did not have too many scruples. "I agree!" Novin suddenly said, "your free development is your own business, but we have only one requirement, that is, in the future, we must not harm the interests of the earth for any reason, and we can not sell the whole earth for any excuse. Our knight alliance is willing to accept the global supervision." "You are violating other people''s privacy. Everyone''s right to privacy is sacrosanct," the representative of mitti roared "You are violating global interests," Han said "We don''t have it," said the mitti representative Han Chen said: "there is a truth crystal in the God kingdom. Although some people can tell a lie as a truth, it is very difficult to tell the truth as a lie in front of the truth crystal. If you really have a clear conscience, then I can test you with the truth crystal." "We have the right to remain silent," said the representative of mitti Han Chen said, "you didn''t have one before you appeared to be strong enough to fight against me." The representative of mitti wanted to continue to say something. Han Chen suddenly interrupted him: "I''m not asking for your consent. I''m just notifying you. My bottom line is very simple. It''s not allowed to harm the interests of the earth for any reason. You can''t sell any information about the earth. If you disobey, die!" "We can''t supervise everyone," the representative of mitti said Han Chen said: "if one of these people appears, I will kill one." With that, he looked at the representatives of the wax nail Union and the Freedom League: "I ask the same thing from you. Even if you are just a puppet now, it''s still possible to spread my words to everyone. Of course, if they don''t listen, it''s their own business." Kochter pondered for two seconds and said, "I know a force that betrays Chinese intelligence in order to set up drawings, but now there is no evidence." Han Chen said, "thank you for your information. I will collect evidence immediately." Koch gave Han Chen a piece of information and his own speculation, and then said: "I will never make any decision that will harm the overall interests of the earth. I also believe that China will not make such a decision, so we should trust each other." "Of course," Han said Since the other party has expressed his sincerity to himself, then of course he can not continue to be cold faced with him. It is also very simple to collect information. After Xia Mengsi came back, an illusion passed and everything was called. Han Chen looked at the other two representatives and said, "do you have any personal opinions?" He put stress on the word "personal", which changed the faces of the representatives of the two forces, but did not know what to say.They now realize what it''s like to be suppressed with absolute strength. No matter what kind of conspiracy they have, under the suppression of such strength, any conspiracy can only become a joke. Han Chen said: "if there is nothing else, then the meeting is over." After the meeting, the high-level people of MITI were so angry that they almost dropped all the furniture they could see. "As we know, Huaxia is ambitious." "Yes, they are now exposed." "We have to find a way." "Hold a meeting as soon as possible, and we must work out a feasible strategy." However, just an hour after the meeting, a piece of news suddenly topped the news all over the world. [global public trial: human rebellion again. ¡¿ when they click on the video, they are immediately stunned by what''s going on in the video. In the video, Han Chen, with Xia Mengsi, asked some people some words, and then these people released the records of their conversation with the large forces in Shenyu, as well as the detailed information of the transaction. All these things were recorded in the Shenyu wristwatch. Whether it is true or specific, they have absolute authority. Even if they attacked Han Chen with what he called spiritual enchantment, the evidence is real. Such interrogations immediately aroused global anger: "the earth has just suffered a great disaster in the divine domain, and now there are people who sell the earth''s intelligence. Even if all of them are killed, they will die." "Yes, we must find out all such people and kill them." "Even those who cover up these people are the same. They must be severely punished." When the earth''s civilization was connected with the divine realm, it was ransacked. Most of the people died in this war. Although many people in Huaxia helped make up for the loss, there were still a few who made up for the loss, and most of them still lost the most important equipment. At this juncture, there are people who sell the earth''s intelligence, so that they will not have any public opinion on their side. Chapter 773 Chapter 773 earthly discoveries after the publication of such a global public hearing, some people with bright appearance but actually hidden in the dark corner are like ants on a hot pot. "What to do?" "Han Chen''s action was so fast that he completed the whole process of interrogation and evidence collection in less than an hour. Didn''t he go through any pause?" "What are we going to do?" "We didn''t sell the earth. What are we afraid of?" "But we know who betrayed." "If he knew we were covering up, we would die too." "Well, we have to... in the next six hours, Han Chen directly launched a global public trial against the whole world. Many people who just took advantage of this trend to establish diplomatic relations with some forces in the divine domain had not had time to do much, so they were directly purged. Of course, some people want to attack Han Chen, but they are ignored by Han Chen. For those clowns, even if he replies a word, he is considered to have lost. As long as they do not exceed their own bottom line, he will directly ignore them. Once they exceed their own bottom line, they will be killed directly, and there is no room for moderation. "I''m really a big guy. I''m so domineering." "I want to be a man like a big man." "I think it''s easier for men to be big men." "Can''t we just focus on the point? I admit that Han Chen is indeed very powerful, but what qualifications does he have to take over the global law enforcement power? Even if these people have committed unforgivable crimes, they should be handed over to special people for trial. They should not use lynching, let alone carry out trials in private. " "Who should be the judge? MITI? " "There''s a new video coming out. Mitty''s people collude with the enemy and sell the earth''s intelligence. The evidence is conclusive. A total of 125 people have been implicated, and all of them have been killed." "Ha ha ha ha, MITI has always been like this. They have been accusing the Chinese people of having no sense of rules. In fact, it is their own people who have been violating the rules. While accusing us of not abiding by the rules, they have stepped on the bottom line of the rules and lowered the moral bottom line of human beings again and again." "Used to it, all used to it!" "Hahaha..." if there were some public opinion trends that were controlled by them in the past, which made the public opinion all over the world incline to the bright and positive image of mitti, then after many media organizations were directly destroyed, many truths have been exposed to everyone. Perhaps the proportion of intelligent people on the earth will not be too much, but now the fool has been basically eliminated. After experiencing the lessons of the hairy bear, the earth people now value the actual evidence more than some extravagant speeches. After six hours of trial, according to statistics, there were hundreds of people who cooperated with the enemy to sell intelligence, but more than 10000 people were implicated. These people were the beneficiaries of those who failed to report the information or those who sold the information. Han Chen also killed them. Finally, Han Chen said to the camera: "everyone has the right to choose their own road. I will not interfere in what kind of choice you make. I will give you some suggestions at the most. However, when you freely choose your own road, please don''t forget the bottom line, that is, do not infringe on the interests of others." The global trial is over, and this trial has set off an upsurge all over the world. "Too much. Han Chen is so overbearing." "He''s just an excuse, an excuse to weaken other countries." "It''s too much." "We have to find a way to resist Han Chen." "We should also cultivate legendary existence at all costs." "But Han Chen once killed a legendary man." "It''s too far to think about these long-term things now, but even if Han Chen has made so many restrictions on us, we still have our own choice. We must find ways to get out of the control of China and get rid of the influence of China." Back in the sky city, members of the earthly team immediately began to congratulate. Deng Qing: "the captain is really our idol. He tried the whole world with his own power. I don''t know when we will have the same strength." "I believe this day will not be too far away," Wang said Zhang Qing said: "after this bloodbath, I think most people will become safe and sound." Han Chen said: "don''t be too happy too early. Although it seems that I did give enough warning to these forces, but in fact, I made a mistake in the overall situation, which strengthened their determination to get rid of the influence of China at all costs." Deng Qing said: "in fact, this is not a bad thing?"Han Chen: "how do you say that?" Deng Qing said: "if the earth will really face many enemies in the future, then it will be difficult for China to rely on China alone. Even if these countries can not become the right arm of China, at least they can not lag behind in the war! If those forces want to take advantage of the power of these countries to fight head to head with China, they must support their growth. As long as they control a certain degree, it may not be a good thing. " Han Chen nodded: "indeed, let our enemies help us train our teammates, this is the ideal situation. Although this kind of ideal situation is too idealistic, but the dream still has to have Xia Mengsi said: "put this aside, boss, we have a major discovery this time." Han Chen raised eyebrows: "I heard that you went to the area controlled by the star Yao Federation of ZuLong star. Now you all come back suddenly. Is it a special discovery?" Han Chen did not interfere in this special operation with the earthly team. After all, they are team-mates who often fight side by side. Han Chen can more or less guess some of their ideas. This is also the way for them to prove their value, so Han Chen respects their decision. But now it seems that they really have something special to gain. Xia Mengsi said: "I refer to the" calming technique "to create a new skill that can let our enemies ignore our doubts and treat us as our own. So I easily get a lot of information from them. The most important point is that the technology of Xingyao Federation is very advanced, and it has created nuclear weapons 300 years ago, Artificial intelligence is also very advanced. " "What do you say?" Han Chen interrupted her, looking surprised. Xia Mengsi said: "I haven''t said the key point yet. How can the commander be surprised to be like this?" Han Chen interrupted her: "you just said that you created a new skill? And use this new skill for a long time? Is this a long-term skill? " Chapter 774 Chapter 774 unreasonable existence Xia Mengsi said strangely: "isn''t sister yuan always innovating? What''s more, although the skill I created has the hint of divine realm, it''s not the first one of my own! Is there anything strange about it? " Wu Yuan spent most of her time in sky city studying new skills. Although the new skills she developed were created by others, which didn''t seem to be of great significance, for herself, creative skills were originally a unique experience. So for the members of the earthly team, creative skills are no big deal. If it''s a skill created by yourself, it''s worth celebrating, but it''s just a common auxiliary skill. It shouldn''t be a big surprise. Han Chen shook his head and said, "have you heard of any skill that can exist for a long time?" Xia Meng thought for two seconds, then shook his head: "in addition to talent skills, etc., talent skills?" At this time, everyone finally realized that this matter was unusual. For long-term skills, they have only heard about the existence of some talent skills, but such skills are more like passive skills. Wu Yuan''s "master''s pride" is a powerful passive skill, which doesn''t show much at the beginning. However, when everyone''s strength reaches a maximum, the 20% increase is enough to let her hang all her peers below the legendary level. Even Han Chen, when facing Wu Yuan, has no 100% chance of winning. If it''s not a talent skill, it''s usually a skill that only works when it''s launched. Han Chen explained: "the so-called skill is to transform the energy in one''s body in a certain way, and then transform it into the form that you will release. However, the talent skill is different. The talent skill is more like an organ closely connected with our soul, which is an inseparable whole of us." Xia Mengsi said: "no wonder talent has always been a special existence, the original is this reason." One is the skill of energy transformation, which belongs to the category of knowledge and experience. The other is to directly change one''s organs or the essence of the soul. Of course, the two sides are different. Han Chen said: "it''s not very accurate to say that it''s a talent skill, but it''s similar to this kind of permanent skill, or a skill that can exist for a long time without too much consumption. There is another name, which is magic. You can understand supernatural power. It seems that the talent really exceeds my expectation." Because we have to consider such factors as independent development, Han Chen has not fully explored everyone''s potential. Only those who can''t keep up with the pace will Han Chen give more advice and interference. "The last time I cheated the enemy by pretending to be a God or a saint, Xia Mengsi said," my understanding of the soul has suddenly risen to a higher level, and even the magic arts have become more handy. It is also a matter of pushing the boat with the current. " Han Chen nodded: "it seems that the effect of that thing on you is greater than imagined." He is talking about the knowledge of taboo areas. The person who gets the most benefit from this knowledge is Xia Mengsi. "I will study more in the future," Xia Mengsi said Han Chen said: "don''t worry about research! Now even if it is not carefully exposed, we also have the strength to bear. Of course, if we can not expose it, we''d better not expose it. " Xia Mengsi nodded to show understanding. The rest of the team listened to the confusion, not knowing what riddles they were playing. However, they know that since Han Chen is not willing to tell them such things, then this matter must be of great importance. The less people know, the better. After all, even if they have a strong sense of confidentiality, when they know some facts, their words and deeds will also reveal some information. It is hard to guarantee that some people will not infer the truth of the matter from these clues. Su Yue said: "by the way, what is the attitude of those divine forces towards zulongxing?" Han Chen said: "they seem to have no idea of the existence of this force, although in the invasion of the novice training area, they have also conveniently robbed the ZuLong star people, but the attention to ZuLong star is not too much." Deng Qing said: "there are gods in the Holy See. They can''t fail to notice that. The greater possibility is that they know more about that God than we do, so they know what attitude they should take when facing the existence of gods like this." Han Chen said, "by the way, what did you just want to say?" Originally, they were talking about business, because they didn''t expect that Xia Mengsi actually understood the power of magic power, so they accidentally deviated from the topic. Fortunately, the two sides have been talking about ZuLong all the time, so the topic eventually deflected back to normal orbit. "Xingyao Federation has a history of 500 years. When it was founded, they already had gunpowder guns and completed changes similar to the industrial revolution. About 300 years ago, they had invented nuclear weapons, and their technology was very mature," Xia Mengsi saidHan Chen said in surprise, "how can this be possible? The eternal God Kingdom still uses cold weapons until the arrival of the divine realm. Although there are gunpowder guns, it may be due to the limitation of materials or technology that there is no large-scale popularization. " He is very clear about the gap between hot weapons and cold weapons. The two most famous things are: the first is when the Western bandits plundered the Chinese dynasty, and the second is that when the Western bandits exterminated the aborigines in Mizhou, the thermal weapons'' lethality to the cold weapons was basically the crushing existence. If the science and technology of Xingyao Federation has reached such a level, it is absolutely impossible for it to become the lowest among the three forces. Before the arrival of the divine realm, they can even exterminate the other two forces and completely wipe out their civilization from ZuLong star. It''s because it doesn''t make sense logically, so Han Chen doesn''t understand why this happens. Xia Mengsi said: "we can''t believe such a conclusion before we get this kind of news. Even if we have already heard such news, we have repeatedly confirmed it. Until they almost found out, we will not come back to report." In other words, the two countries that had been occupied by the two powers were not necessarily limited by the distance between the two countries, that is to say, if the two countries had not been able to survive for a short time, they did not even have to think about the distance between them But now it seems that there is a problem with the intelligence itself. " Deng Qing said: "the authenticity of such intelligence should be certain, unless all their memories have problems." Han Chen said: "this matter is unreasonable. It''s really unreasonable. If this kind of thing happens after the arrival of the divine realm, wait a minute, can we say... in this case Chapter 775 Chapter 775 three months "why did the divine realm come only a year ago? Did it really come in the more distant past, and those traces have not been completely erased?" This conjecture Han Chen had already had a long time ago, and had a certain degree of communication with Cuiyu empty mark, and confirmed the conjecture with each other. Such speculation is not unreasonable, because for the divine realm, the only valuable thing on earth is only human life, which can be said to be human civilization. If the whole earth is accepted into the divine domain, then it seems to have little significance for the divine realm. In this vast universe, there must not be many planets suitable for life. Although the cumulative number may be far beyond human imagination, but the proportion must be a drop in the ocean, so if the earth is gone, there will be no new civilization in this region in the future. But on the contrary, if only after the end of this game, all the intelligent life on the earth will be taken away, and all traces left by the divine realm will be taken away. As long as the seeds of life transmission are left on the earth, the earth will continue to evolve into a new civilization. When the former civilization is erased, there may be some traces left, which will become the legend of the new civilization after being discovered by later generations. Thinking of this, Han Chen seriously said: "about zulongxing, you can continue to investigate. In order to help you cover up the traces, I will ask the military to send more people to assist in the investigation with you, so that you will not appear abrupt. Whether you want to expose those taboo things, it depends on your own judgment." Although if Han Chen conducts remote command behind them, their decision-making will be more correct, but it will not be of great benefit to their growth. So Han Chen gave them enough autonomy to make their own decisions. "I''ve learned that if we don''t have the right opportunity, we don''t easily expose ourselves to death," Summers said Even if it is a legendary existence, it can not easily offend the gods. People who have not reached the legendary level have already begun to offend the gods. Once discovered, the consequences will be unpredictable. "Well, you..." when Han Chen wanted them to do what they wanted to do, he suddenly thought of something, and then ordered: "if you are faced with an unavoidable dilemma, but the other party is not in a hurry to kill you, and it happens that Yuanyuan and I can''t save you, then Su Yue and Xia Mengsi will kill all of you Then he committed suicide. " In order to Han Chen''s strange instructions, people have some doubts. Without waiting for them to ask questions, Han Chen explained: "sometimes death is not the worst result in the divine realm. After all, there is a chance to come again after death. Compared with death, being lost in the abyss, or being sealed, when there is no way to improve our strength, slowly become exhausted and finally die completely. These are more terrible than death consequence. Of course, this kind of means costs a lot, but as you grow up, you are qualified to let our enemies pay so much for you After listening to Han Chen''s words, people were somewhat excited. "That''s great. We finally have the qualification to be valued by the enemy." "What if I''m a little nervous?" "It is mediocre not to be envied." "I don''t know if zulongxing will make a must kill list for us, and then sort it according to the importance of everyone." "The boss must be in the first place." The more people are hated by the enemy, the more they prove their value. Since Han Chen said that they are likely to be taken care of by the other party, it proves that the role they can play is probably far beyond their own strength. Han Chen said with a smile: "OK, go to investigate quickly! The information of zulongxing will be given to you. " After the detachment of the earthly team, Han Chen began to contact the military, asking them to shoot out some special intelligence personnel to inquire about intelligence, and let the earthly team teach them some experience of sneaking in. Although the vast majority of these people were quickly discovered, the pressure faced by the earthly squadron was greatly reduced. After all, the other party''s vision was no longer focused on them, but apportioned in each area. It seems that most of the people on earth have made their own choices in the three months agreed with the point star hall. More than 90% of them choose to join the battlefield, including those in charge of logistics. Of course, they don''t have to participate in the battle, but they feel more about the atmosphere on the battlefield. After all, after experiencing a huge and very cruel battlefield, they can at least not panic when facing a powerful enemy. To put it in a more popular way, most people are to mix experience. Among them, people from Huaxia and chivalry alliance all chose point star hall, while a few chose other forces. Although there was no punishment on the surface, the military had labeled these people as "never hire.".Once such a label has been attached in this war era, no matter what the degree of his future achievements, he will never have any cooperation with the military and will not be trusted by the military. It''s good that these people don''t have trouble in the future. Once there''s trouble, they will be called flag worshippers before the war. After all, killing people is always the most practical way to calm down the chaos. Some of the other three forces chose point star hall, and most of them chose other forces. "Snow mountain, blood desert and deep sea are the three most powerful forces." Li long read the intelligence to Han Chen, "it may be because the strength of the star Lord is too strong, so most people dare not offend, even to put forward better conditions, and only these three forces dare to directly call on the star master." Han Chen nodded: "as long as they don''t really swear allegiance, there is still room for change." Li Long said: "yes, there is no force worthy of our earth''s loyalty." Three months ago, Han Chen killed a group of people, and gave a warning to the people on earth, also made a rule. I don''t care what kind of road you can choose, but you can''t hurt the interests of the earth itself for any reason, and you can''t pledge allegiance to any force. Han Chen can''t control the means of playing emotional card or interest card. However, as long as there is no contract, no one dares to jump out of the earth before they are qualified to challenge Han Chen''s status. After a few seconds of silence, Li Long suddenly asked, "how is purple moon now?" Chapter 776 Chapter 776 the arrival of the demon king "she will not be in danger of life now." Han Chen said, "I have sealed her in a very special place. Even if it is an abyss, it can''t be easily invaded. It''s just to prevent the time bomb from exploding, so she can''t appear easily. After all, we can''t tell the truth." In this particular period, demonic lineage is a time bomb, which means it will explode suddenly. Although it is impossible for Han Chen to hand over the purple moon, he should also guarantee that the time bomb will not explode, otherwise the whole earth will be in danger. Therefore, Han Chen locks the purple moon into the soul lock tower, which can not only give people an explanation, but also give her a possibility to solve her own hidden danger. Li long looked gloomy: "if I have enough strength, then where do we need to suffer such humiliation in China?" Han Chen comforted: "if the Dragon Master''s luck is good enough, he may have the ability to hang and beat the purple moon demon in a few years. At that time, do you still need to worry about something?" Li Long said: "you have a lot of knowledge about the divine realm. Do you have any recommendations? I will go to the battlefield at the most to inspect the situation, and then I will leave alone Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "since you have such a defense artifact as dragon blood battle armor, the best place for you is to go to the" wild land ". Under the condition of ensuring your own life safety, the upgrade speed here is the fastest, and it also has additional benefits for the dragon vein master." Li Long said, "thank you." Han Chen said: "if you want to continue to wait for a few months, then you can wait for Yuanyuan to become a legend, and we will go together. After all, that place is very dangerous for the existence of legend level." Li Long shook his head: "no, you just think I''m going to explore the way! After all, someone has to do it. " Han Chen didn''t persuade him much. Li Long was also a natural choice. Ordinary difficulties for him were just a kind of training that he had to go through. He didn''t need too much care from others. Now his more energy should be used to cultivate Wu Yuan and make her a new legendary existence, and upgrade her lineage to the Elven king, which is the same level as the dark descendants, and has a better reputation. If the talent is not enough, the role of nurture will be extremely limited. However, Wu Yuan has such talent. What Han Chen has to do is to ensure that such talent can be discovered smoothly, rather than being covered up because of some unnecessary mistakes. While paying attention to this kind of thing, he also visits the world from time to time to detect the space passage of those who are likely to be strong, so as to prevent the uncontrolled legendary existence from appearing on the earth. When Han Chen was preparing for a new round of inspection, a message reached the Shenyu wristwatch. [the demon king appears in the snow field, and the Lord of the snow field is severely damaged. ¡¿ this is not news from the earth, but the front-line military information directly released by the point star hall after the close cooperation between the earth and the point star hall. After seeing the military information, Han Chen immediately contacted the contact person of dianxing Hall: "Yu Shibei, what''s going on? The master of the snow field is the master of the snow field. Which demon lord can hurt the master of the snow field For the existence of the snow Lord, Han Chen also has some understanding. Although the existence of legend level for ordinary people is unattainable, but after reaching his level, of course, also have some understanding. For ordinary legendary existence, he only needs to know the general situation of the other party, but some legendary existence can influence the pattern of tianzhuyuan with his own power. The master of stars has such strength, but limited by the scale of point star hall, so the influence is far lower than his own strength. However, the master of the snow plain is at the top of the whole Tianzhu plain. Once, a man alone faced seven legendary existence with perfect professional matching and won the battle. After the abyss invasion, he took several legendary existence to suppress the entrance of an abyss and prevent the invasion of the abyss. The rain master replied sadly: "how can an ordinary demon monarch hurt the master of the snow field? There is another secret behind this matter. And you don''t think that what I''m talking about is just a drop in health. " Han Chen said: "of course, I understand that those who can be cured with medicine or skills can not be said to be injured, but to be defeated. Only those injuries that can not be easily cured can be said to be severe injuries. However, you say that ordinary demon monarchs can''t hurt the Lord of the snow plain, so why does he suffer heavy damage?" For ordinary people, maybe potions are very precious. If they are not in a dangerous environment after their health value drops, they are more willing to take time to recover than to use potions. But for the legendary existence, the damage that can be recovered by medication can be ignored directly. Even if your health value drops to below 30% of the danger line in a battle, you can use this batch of hands to kill you, and then delay a second to drink medicine. This kind of damage can only be regarded as the underdog.However, some damage can exist for a long time, such as the weak period after using powerful skills. For example, a weak buff that can last for several days. After reaching the legendary level, all kinds of originally ordinary skills may be decayed into magic by them, making the enemy unable to recover the combat effectiveness of its heyday for several months. Rain master sad explained: "although there is no evidence, but according to our guess, this time is likely to be their own play off?" Play off? Hearing this word, Han Chen soon thought of a possibility: "did they deliberately let the abyss devil come over? But this time the demons are beyond their imagination? " Rain Master said sadly: "yes, point star hall because there is not too strong space passage in the territory, so often support the nearby defense line, the defense line of the snow field is one of them, all the soldiers sent by China to learn experience have been arranged on the snow plain by us now." Han Chen asked, "do they dare to collude with the abyss?" "There is no need to collude. We are all smart people. As long as they make some mistakes in the deployment of troops and leave some gaps in a certain direction, the abyss devil will certainly know what to do, but the gap seems to be enlarged by the abyss devil. The snow Lord wants to control the entrance, but the result is calculated." Han Chen Wu forehead said: "finally know why this abyss invasion can last more than 100 years, with such dedicated team-mates, even if this invasion can last 1000 years, I will not feel any strange." I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but afraid of teammates like pigs. Han Chen has been trapped by some pig teammates on the earth. I don''t know how many times. I didn''t expect that the divine realm full of intelligent people is still unable to get rid of this situation. Chapter 777 "I know you may be very angry now, but please keep calm, because these things are just speculation, and there is no actual evidence. What''s more, we can''t collect evidence." For Yu Shi''s sad words, Han Chen also understands that, after all, all kinds of fancy things often happen on earth, and Han Chen has expressed his habit. Even Han Chen himself, in some things also almost play off, and finally rely on their own strong strength to control the situation, the final result is somewhat unsatisfactory, but can establish the orthodox status of China, the results are still good. However, the difference is that Han Chen has absolute authority on the earth and can solve all accidents with strong strength, but it is different in the divine realm. Although he killed several legendary existence last time, it looked very powerful. In fact, it was because the other side was bitten by the power of the contract. Even half of his strength could not be played out. This was won by Han Chen. Otherwise, Han Chen would be very difficult to deal with the old strong players. In tianzhuyuan, Han Chen''s discourse power is not too heavy. "I understand that even if we know that the other party did this, we have to pretend we don''t know." Han Chen said, "because when fighting the abyss, we must rely on their strength. Before we have made up our minds to tear our faces, we must pretend that we don''t know anything." Han Chen has seen this familiar routine many times, and has experienced many times. "You know, we can only try our best to control the situation. If necessary, you have to accept the call to the battlefield." Han Chen thought for two seconds and said, "since it is the master of the snow plain who has taken off, then the forces where he is should stand in the front line of fighting the abyss!" "Even if they don''t want to, the abyss will not let go of the opportunity of the snow Lord''s heavy damage. They will certainly take the opportunity to gain enough benefits in the snow field before stopping. We will also call for reinforcements to reduce the pressure on the Star Palace as much as possible." Han Chen has no sympathy for the master of the snow plain. Even if the other party didn''t take it off himself, it''s a big crime to neglect his duty in the battlefield. No matter what price they pay, they should take their own blame. Rain teacher sad way: "I have one more thing to remind you, you should be prepared mentally." "Just say it directly," Han said Yu Shi lamented: "recruits are always the most unstable factor on the field. If it''s in the ordinary war, we still have time to teach them slowly. But in such a battlefield, once we encounter irresistible danger, there will be a lot of total collapse. At that time..." "don''t care about my attitude and don''t care about them The idea. " Han Chen said, "there is an old saying on our earth that the military law is merciless. No matter who is outside the military law, no matter who they are, I will directly retire them and will not let them appear on the battlefield with you again." For Han Chen''s attitude, Yu Shibei also likes it very much. The most common problem of new civilization is that they don''t know their own situation, still regard themselves as the center of the whole world, and think that everything around them should revolve around themselves. This attitude is even more fatal to those who have been at the top for a long time in the new civilization. So what he said just now is just a trial. If Han Chen really cares about this kind of thing and wants to strive for a unique situation for China, or ask for special care, his evaluation of the earth will immediately drop to a higher level. This evaluation will directly affect dianxing temple''s expectation of the earth and its cultivation investment. Therefore, the rain master lamented: "in this case, be ready to accept the call at any time! Your biggest problem now is that the level is not enough. We will try our best to create an opportunity for you to upgrade your level quickly. " Go to the enemy one by one to kill, so the time on the road is much longer than the time of fighting. Therefore, in the battlefield is the fastest way to enhance strength. However, once you fall on the battlefield once, the experience accumulated in several wars may be destroyed. Of course, this is not a big problem for the strong, and even less so for the speed type strong people with strong survival ability. Han Chen said, "thank you for your kindness, but I have my own plan." The rain master is sad and does not force: "then you act by yourself! Just be able to find you when you need to. " After the interruption of communication, Han Chen entered the divine realm. This time, he landed in the snow field. "What a coincidence Han Chen looked at the vast snowfield around him and couldn''t help sending out a sigh of emotion. He has been using his shadow avatar to hide people''s eyes. In fact, his real body has always been in the front line. He disguised himself as an epic assassin, constantly harvesting the lives of some high-level divine creatures. In the past three months, his level has also been improved by four levels to level 60.Because he wanted to choose a place where there were more creatures in the abyss, he happened to come to the snow field and chose a sparsely populated place as his landing site. He had no idea what was going on here. "According to intelligence, there should be more enemies in that direction." According to the information, Han Chen chooses a place where there are more enemy legions, and then goes straight to that place. On the way, he also meets some scattered abyssal creatures, but all of them are directly ignored by him. Just before he met a large-scale abyss creature, he suddenly received a message asking for help: "my Lord, I''ve been intercepted by creatures from the divine realm. The Dragon army is in danger. ¡¿ "it''s dangerous to hear people, so go and have a look!" After receiving a call for help, Han Chen immediately went to the place near the coordinates with the transmission reel. Wen renduan is a legendary existence, and has initially understood the application of the field. Under normal circumstances, it will not cause too much danger. In addition, the summoner is originally a profession good at self-protection, so its safety problems generally do not need to be worried by others. However, the Dragon Corps is his painstaking efforts, and also a force that Han Chen attaches great importance to. If there is something wrong with the Dragon army, Han Chen will be more heartbroken than the earth''s army. This is not to say that he takes the Dragon army more seriously than the earth, but he treats the earth people as human beings. His expectation is that every Chinese can take charge of their own affairs, and setbacks are also a precious wealth. The Dragon army is a property, which is more regarded as wealth and equipment. "I can make you ask for help. It seems that the enemy this time is not simple!" Han Chen came to Wen renduan''s side and looked around with the eye of the night devil. Then he frowned and said, "there is only one legendary existence. Is this enemy very difficult? A genius among the demons of the abyss? " Wen people see Han Chen''s appearance, a look of surprise: "adult, how did you come over?" Chapter 778 "Didn''t you ask me to come here?" Han Chen is a little confused, immediately cold face, "quickly check their own communicator, is not before I released the information for help?" After hearing the news, he immediately turned on the communicator, and then quickly said, "my communicator has no record of asking for help, but the number of my blue crystal coins has changed. When using the communicator in Shenyu to connect with the player''s Shenyu wristwatch, it is necessary to release information At this point, there was a chill in his tone. This chill comes from the fear of the unknown. He is a legendary existence. He even forgets what he has just done without knowing it. What kind of means is this? If even his behavior can be controlled, can it control his life and death? If it was not because he was a person who paid attention to details, even the changes in the amount of several blue crystal coins could be noticed by him, he would now think that Han Chen was just joking with him. "Don''t worry too much. If this unknown enemy can really control you, whether it''s your behavior or memory, then you can only let the mermaid." Han Chen analyzed, "since you are safe and sound, the first possibility is that the other party has not killed you, or can not easily kill you, but the means used is beyond your cognition. The second possibility is fishing?" "Who are you fishing for?" Wen renduan had just asked this question and immediately thought of the answer. Since Han Chen received the letter for help, it shows that the purpose of the other party is probably Han Chen. At the thought, a burst of anger rose in his heart. At the beginning, when he was subject to Han Chen, he was unconvinced. He just wanted to plot something more far-reaching, so he was temporarily subordinated to others. However, now he could be just a bait. In the eyes of the other party, the value of himself as a bait is higher than that of killing himself. This is a shame to him. Han Chen sent the message back to Wen renduan and said, "you can have a look at it yourself." In addition to their own enemies, only you can understand yourself best. Therefore, if you give this information to Wen renduan and let him analyze it by himself, you should be able to analyze more things. "If I really encounter something that needs help, there should be no need to embellish the snake. After sending out the distress signal, I will clear my own distress letter. This is a superfluous thing. I will not do it, and there is no need to do so." Wen renduan immediately analyzed, "so I chose to delete such a distress letter. On the surface, it should be that the enemy controlled my action. After all, other people can''t use my communicator. Even if I really want to use it, at least I should erase my mark." There is no equipment to recognize the Lord. The so-called mark is just the energy poured into the equipment. Even if the equipment is taken away by the other party in the process of battle, it may be removed by the other party, and then the equipment will be taken away. Of course, such a situation is very rare. After all, if the strength gap between the two sides has reached such a degree, it will be faster to rob equipment after killing. But even if it is easier to capture, at least it has to go through the pass of erasing the mark. Han Chen pondered for a moment and then said, "is it possible that you have met some special enemy who knows that you are not the opponent of the other party, and that you may be played by the other party in applause, so you use this method and remind me with such contradiction?" "If this is the case, I will be more receptive to such an explanation," he said Han Chen said with a smile: "an unknown enemy who can manipulate the legendary existence behavior is far from what we can easily deal with now, but if it is only an enemy that can affect memory, it is not an irresistible existence." Speaking of this, Han Chen''s eyes turned to the legendary demons who were sitting in the army in the distance, commanding the demon army and fighting with the dragon, and said, "I have been here for such a long time now, and I have analyzed the other party''s existence so blatantly. Why doesn''t the other party take advantage of the maneuvering hand? Is he still waiting for something? " "I don''t know, but if I just look at the current battlefield situation, then I have no need to ask for help. After all, such a battle is also a kind of training for the Dragon army." After all, the Dragon army has been hidden for decades. If you want to grow into a powerful force, you must experience the baptism of blood. The battlefield is the best place to exercise. Therefore, he would not easily ask for help unless he suffered a devastating blow. However, there is no sign of danger at all. Why do people even send out such a call for help and say that the Dragon army is in danger? "Since you can''t understand for a while and the enemy has no action, don''t think about it. Just do it."Han Chen''s eyes were filled with black, "I will try to assassinate this legendary demon. You cover for me and provide me with the opportunity to commit suicide." "This is the 75 level demon in its heyday. The legendary existence you killed last time was the existence that was bitten back by the contract. It is different from the legend level devil." Han Chen said: "it doesn''t matter. You just need to give me an opportunity." After hearing this, he said, "well, since adults want opportunities, I will provide them with opportunities." Although I don''t know where Han Chen came from such self-confidence, but since he asked for it, he can only see what kind of confidence Han Chen has. One after another magic summoning array appeared, one by one magic dragons and Dragon Descendants came out of the summoning array. After experiencing the battle for the soul lock tower, summoning the dragon has become his specialty. In such a cover operation, summoning the dragon is also the best choice. As a result, one by one, which has reached the legendary level, began to attack the enemy array, while Han Chen''s figure gradually integrated with the surrounding environment, making people unable to find a trace. Seeing this degree of concealment, Wen renduan has some understanding of Han Chen''s self-confidence. With such means, at least there is no problem with self-protection. However, he still has to do his duty of covering. Three summoning arrays appear at the same time, and three creatures come out of the summoning array. This is his real summoning creature, which is not the same thing as the summoner summoned by the summoning skill. At the moment when the three summoners appeared, a long black sword pierced the body of a summoner. "I found you, abyss, evil eye." Chapter 779 Chapter 779 breaks the legendary limit what was pierced by Han Chen''s sword was a dog pet, but when it was punctured, it suddenly turned into a huge eye full of tentacles. "What''s going on?" Hearing this, I feel that my mind is in a mess, and I can''t tell the situation on the scene. After the eye was pierced, I don''t know where to send out a strange laugh, and then into the spirit point disappeared. "This is the pet you just took in after the invasion of the abyss." Han Chen said, "the name of this creature is abyss evil eye. It is a very special abyss creature. Although its combat effectiveness is very weak, it can break the legend level limit in terms of spiritual power. What it is good at is soul attack. Under normal circumstances, it is not dangerous to the existence of legend level, but if it becomes a legend level existence In the pet, then even if the legendary existence will also be hit "Abyss evil eye, break the limit of legend?" Wen renduan had some doubts about Han Chen''s words, which he had never heard of before. "I remember that I should have found an epic hunting dog, because I don''t lack powerful summoning animals, so I was pleased with this auxiliary pet and signed a contract. But since I signed the contract, how could this happen?" Some pets who are good at magic can make people think that they have signed a contract with others. Pets that can play magic to this level are very rare. Vivian has a heart moon fox. Although Xinyue fox is only a leader level, it helps her more than an epic pet. She would rather spend a lot of money on cultivating Xinyue fox than on other pets. Han Chen explained: "you don''t know and it''s not surprising that many secrets are discovered by the top forces after countless years of accumulation. The abyss evil eye is seldom accompanied by the abyss invasion. Generally, only those who want to challenge their own limits and take the initiative to go to the abyss will encounter them." There was humiliation again in the broken eyes. This is how much he does not know, because of the lack of knowledge and suffered a great loss, he can not help but once again doubt whether his previous actions are correct. Han Chen did not pay too much attention to his thoughts, but continued: "I just suspected the existence of the abyss evil eye. Now that I have confirmed its existence, it will be very easy to deal with." The reason why some special monsters are difficult to deal with is that they are not on guard. If you control the means to deal with such monsters, the danger is very small. The abyss evil eye is one of the representatives of this kind of monster. If the number of abyssal evil eyes is a little more, there will be more people on guard against it, and it will not be a threat. "Since this is my pet, I can kill it," he said In fact, summoners have no absolute right to control the life and death of pets. This legendary existence can break such restrictions. They can forcibly kill their pets with the help of rules. Han Chen shook his head: "although the abyss evil eye can''t control your thoughts, but the contract between you is too close. You can kill it through the power of the contract, but its counterattack before its death can also make you forget more things, even your own combat experience." "So terrible?" he said Han Chen said: "the abyss was originally a very strange place. All kinds of strange monsters emerge in endlessly. Even if they are mythical, they can not guarantee that they will be able to enter the abyss and retreat. If you want to deal with the abyss evil eyes, the best way is to prevent it at the beginning. Unfortunately, you have missed this period." Wen renduan said: "even if I lose something, I don''t want to be controlled by this thing." Han Chen said: "don''t worry, I have a way to solve this thing. First of all, you should seriously consider what kind of situation will make you send out a distress signal, and specifically mention the Dragon Corps." Good at magic masters know a taboo, that is, do not force to change the other party''s will, this is a very dangerous thing. Xia Mengsi is a magic genius. She can easily influence the Legion of thousands of people, but the influence can only be pushed by the current. For example, when the members of these regiments are faced with their own teams, if they have the feeling of retreat, even if only a little bit, and because of the large number of their own people, they can easily ignite them, and then tell each other: what if the dead person is myself? It''s ok if it''s the brotherhood, but it''s dangerous if it''s just a superficial brother. Even in the face of an enemy who can be surrounded and killed, but may cause some losses, they are more willing to let their friends go to die, rather than take the lead. However, if the members of these legions had a certain chance of winning, they would force the seeds of fear into each other''s hearts, and only a few people could be affected by Xia Mengsi''s talent, and the other party''s will would would be weak.Although Wen renduan is not an illusionist, he is at least a legendary existence. He knows some of these basic common sense. He thought for a while and said, "I won''t worry about the death of the Dragon army because of the ordinary battle, because it is only a kind of training for them. Although the resurrection needs to pay a certain price, compared with their own value, this price is still affordable." Han Chen looked at the demon army and the Dragon army that were fighting, and said: "you should like this level of fighting, and there is no fatal threat nearby." Although it is also a kind of training in the face of a powerful enemy, it is obviously more suitable to fight at the right moment. Hearing this, he shook his head: "then I don''t know. Since there is no army in the abyss nearby, I should have no need to ask for help. If there is a strong man on the side of the abyss, I need to consider my own safety more than the Dragon army." Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "if we can''t think of the reason for that, we may as well consider it from the perspective of the other party. What is the purpose of the abyss evil eye choosing you as the parasite?" Hearing this, he said: "the only valuable thing in me should be the Dragon army! However, this is back to the origin of the problem. " Han Chen suddenly remembered something: "don''t you know how to look back?"? This is a rare ability to see what happened in the past. Why don''t you take a look at it? " "Do I still have this skill?" The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became awkward. Chapter 780 Chapter 780 abyss breath "after being reminded, I still can''t remember that I have this skill. It seems that this abyss evil eye is not simple." Han Chen said, "well, you can only use another move. Don''t resist." With that, Han Chen started to steal on Wen renduan. [stealing] is one of the three core skills of the dark descendant. At first, it can steal the energy of the other party''s launching skills, and then make up for their own deficits. After transformation, they can even steal the complete skills launched by the other party directly. When stealing has evolved to steal the enemy''s fighting instinct and let the opponent''s fighting instinct decline in a short time, Han Chen doesn''t often use this skill any more. It''s not that this skill is not easy to use, but it is a little limited. In the face of weak enemies, this skill is not as easy as using your own Assassin''s own skill. However, when facing a strong enemy, this skill does not necessarily have the opportunity to play. In addition, Han Chen has already embarked on the road of killing with one strike. His current fighting style is to focus all his means on the fatal one. He must ensure that he is lethal between one strike and at least make the enemy lose the ability to resist. Stealing more is just to counter the means of the enemy''s dying counterattack. "What''s the matter?" Hearing that Han Chen''s face was not very good-looking, he could not help asking. "I can''t find your skills." Han Chen said: "the other party must be prepared. Even the abyss evil eye can''t make you really forget a skill. At most, it just makes you forget that you have this skill. But when I wanted to steal your skill just now, I found that there was a skill vacancy in your body." Wen renduan also felt the difficulty of the problem. The abyss evil eye has died, and although it can still be revived, the soul information of the abyss evil eye is in his contract. Therefore, as long as he does not agree, the abyss evil eye cannot be revived. However, in such a case, the skills that I lost are still in the state of missing, which makes people feel more terrible. "We can think of other ways." Han Chen''s eyes again turned to the Legion, "if the other side really wants to take away your dragon army, no matter what kind of means they use, they can''t bypass a link, that is to use the deep breath to erode." The reason why the abyss is the enemy of all intelligent life is because of the existence of the abyss breath. All the intelligent life killed by the abyss will be added to the spirit of invading the abyss breath, which is usually inconspicuous and even negligible, and will gradually disappear with the passage of time. However, if it breaks out at a critical time, it will affect people''s mind. If the soul is not contaminated with the deep breath, it will make people feel dizzy at most. However, if the deep breath is strong enough, coupled with some special means of stimulation, it can even erase the wisdom of intelligent life and make it become an instinctive beast. The sober mind is the most proud place of intelligent life. If they are to be reduced to beasts with instinct, it is even more painful than killing them. Therefore, even in the cruel God Kingdom, when faced with such a degree of threat, the originally contentious intelligent life will unite. "If it''s just an ordinary level of erosion, the dragon people don''t pay attention to it." "So they also paid a huge price to speed up the erosion of the deep breath, which aroused my vigilance. The means to speed up the erosion of the deep breath is very precious, and the cost is not small. They will not be used in the ordinary army regiment, but if it is a dragon army, it is worth it." Han Chen added: "point star hall should have told you a lot of common sense to deal with abyssal creatures. If it''s just a common method, you should have a way to deal with it, and you don''t lack wealth." Although abyssal invasion is very rare, for some strong people who have existed for a long time, they do not know how many times they have experienced in their lives. The length of the abyss invasion is very rare in their long life, so they will take it more seriously. Although each force has its own small calculation, it will not do anything about it. Similar experiences are open and shared with each other. Wen renduan said: "yes, after all, I have the right to use the Dragon Valley... The problems that can be solved at a price are not any problems for me." Originally wanted to say that he was sitting in the valley of the dragon, but after seeing Han Chen, he still added the right of use in the back. After all, his heart is also clear, although Han Chen now only asked about any situation of Dragon Valley, but in fact he is the real master of Dragon Valley. Han Chen said: "the most solid fortress is often broken by the inside. Even if the legendary existence, you can ignore most of the magic, but if you attack directly through the power of the contract, then the legendary existence will be attacked."The color of the cross section changed, and then began to check the contract. Although the abyss evil eye is very strange, its influence on the existence of legend level is very limited. Only after both parties sign a contract, will they give each other a chance. But since the other side can use such means once, it is possible to use the second time. Anyway, even if he finds some clues, the abyss evil eye can erase his memory. After a few seconds, Wen renduan said with a gloomy face: "my contract has a very strong restriction on the Legion, but it has a very small restriction on myself. The power of the contract just now has caused a slight backfire on me. If it is not carefully checked, I can''t find it myself." The power of the contract is often not fair, because the Dragon Legion was built by Wen renduan, so his control over the Dragon Corps is also very strong. But even to appease the morale of the Legion, he had some restrictions on himself. One of the restrictions is that he can take his legions to fight and order them to carry out their mortal tasks, but not as a bargaining chip for political exchange. Because the former is the fate of the Legion and the price of gaining strength, but the latter represents the respect for life. Without the latter restriction, the Dragon army will lose its dignity and become a slave army, and it will never be able to produce a strong one. This may not matter to others, but for an ambitious hero, it is too much to lose. "Now that the reason is found, just check the detailed rules of your breach of contract." Han Chen thought right, can''t help but relax down, but then his heart again tense, "wait a minute, we seem to have ignored something!" Chapter 781 Chapter 781 has a question "is there any problem?" Although Wen renduan is not the first time that he feels frustrated in front of Han Chen, this frustration makes him feel more depressed. He felt frustrated before, first, because of the other party''s insight. After all, the other party is just a new civilization strongman who has never seen the world, but his knowledge of many new things is far more than his own, so he has to feel very frustrated, and the second is Han Chen''s talent. Now the only thing he can still find some superiority is his IQ, but unexpectedly, after Han Chen''s rescue, his IQ has been crushed. If it was not for Han Chen''s warning, he was still lured by the evil eye of the abyss until now, and did not know what had happened. In Han Chen''s arrival until now, only less than a minute has passed, but he has been repeatedly updated by Han Chen''s cognition. Han Chen seriously said: "now start to check all the things on you, and all the contents that you can remember now. If there is any unreasonable place or unknown source, all of them should be recalled, and then tell me all the things in question." Hearing people''s breaking point and nodding, it was related to the army of dragon descendants, which was the foundation of his life. He did not dare to be careless. In his recollection period, Han Chen''s heart also flashed a lot of ideas. "The evil eye of the abyss, the pet accidentally met, the forgetting of the eye of retrospection], the defeat of the snow field, the heavy damage of the master of the snow field, the large-scale invasion of the abyss, the detachment of the Dragon tribe, and the letter for help.... Han Chen forced all the things he had just experienced together. When these things that might have nothing to do with each other, a guess appeared In his mind. "Have you ever talked to the snow lord or his people?" Han Chen suddenly sternly asked, "you always want to get out of my control, just at this time someone finds you, so you want to take advantage of this opportunity, and then be independent." "I dare not, my Lord, I have no such intention." Han Chen said: "I don''t blame you for wanting to be independent. If you don''t even have this idea, it will make me more disappointed. But even if you want to go out on your own, at least you should choose a suitable way and be prepared for the final failure." These words are his sincere words. He did not make any restrictions on Wen renduan, even the most basic contract was not signed, in order to retain the other party''s ambition. Unexpectedly, he knew that wenrenduan was a very talented person, but only because his past insight restricted his growth. If he was bound by contract, he would be abandoned. "I know that the snow plain just wants to use me to divide and weaken the strength of point star hall, so I want to use them in turn. The life hunting dog is given to me. I think the power of the contract is absolute, so I don''t doubt too much." After listening to the words of breaking, Han Chen''s heart sank. He didn''t blame people for breaking his mind, but he was full of doubts about the process of the matter. According to Yu Shibei''s words, the wisdom life camp can''t directly cooperate with the abyss. At most, it can do some small hands and feet in some blind areas outside the contract. For example, there are some problems in the process of platoon and arrangement, and then let the abyss creatures find out and finally break their blockade line. But if it''s direct cooperation with abyss creatures, such behavior is absolutely forbidden. Even if the existence of legend can pay a certain price to break through the restrictions of the contract, the behavior itself needs to pay a price and will be detected by other members of the alliance. If it is said that the abyss evil eye can deceive Wen Ren Duan, it is bullying Wen Ren Duan without background, then why can the abyss evil eye cheat the snow plain? "There is a problem. There must be a problem." Han Chen only felt that behind this matter seemed to be covered with a huge conspiracy, plus the snow play off, so that Han Chen''s heart is covered with a layer of shadow. He only thinks that this abyssal biological invasion may not be as simple as this. Wen renduan said: "I thought I could use them, but in the end I underestimated these top forces and became the object of their use." Han Chen asked, "if we want to let go of the alliance and the cooperation of abyss creatures, and we still have to avoid being discovered, what kind of price should we pay at least?" After hearing this, he said, "at least in my cognitive scope, such means should not exist at all. Otherwise, they would not have such deep confidence in the covenant. The agreement that can stop all intellectual life from disputes must be very strong, and the cost of violating it will be higher." Han Chen said: "that is to say, if we want to do this, we should at least go beyond the cognitive scope of Tianzhu original people?"Hearing this, he nodded and said, "yes, if such a thing happens, it is not what human beings can fight against." Han Chen said: "then, such a means is not used to target you." He still has this self-knowledge that he still has when he hears a breakpoint and nods. It is normal to calculate him only with small hands. However, if he is to calculate him at the cost of surpassing those top-notch existing calculations, he thinks he does not have the qualification. After all, the abyss will not deliberately make a loss sale, and the value of the Dragon Legion is limited. If it exceeds a certain price, such an action is not worth it. "Since the other party can give you the evil eyes of the abyss, it shows that they have something to do with the abyss." Han Chen said, "the other party will not make a loss making business. The other party''s plot may not be just the Dragon tribe, but the target of the plot is probably the valley of the dragon. However, in this case, the arrangement of the other party is too simple. Either the price for the other party to do this kind of thing is very small, or the plot against you is just pushing the boat." "Push the boat with the current?" Hearing this, he suddenly thought of a terrible possibility, "can you say that the whole snow field has been penetrated by the abyss?" "If you didn''t speak out about the existence of that thing, it should be like this." Han Chen looked at Wen renduan seriously, "things have come to this point, if you want to continue to hide, then you should know the consequences of doing so, I believe you are a smart person, at least should be able to see the current situation, you now seriously tell me, do you have that thing out?" Han Chen said of course is the soul lock tower, there are still some angels, and their vision also let them know what is the best choice, then there is a risk of leakage only heard people cut off. Wen renduan seriously said: "I never said it." Chapter 782 "Even if you don''t say it, it doesn''t mean they won''t find it." Han Chen didn''t worry too much about the truth and falsehood of people''s words, but directly imagined the other party as a very difficult existence, or a group of very difficult enemies. Since the other party can do the abyss evil eye to Wen Ren Duan as his pet, it is possible to do more impossible things. The facial expression that hears a person breaks a bit not good-looking. In the whole thing, he was in a completely passive position, as if he could only become a pawn in the enemy''s hands and let the other party do it. He just felt as if no matter what he did, he always seemed to be under the control of the other party. This feeling makes him very angry, even more irritating than being subject to Han Chen. He is legendary. How can he be someone else''s pawn? Han Chen thought for a while and said, "if the other party has already guessed the existence of the lock soul tower, then the significance of continuing to hide is not too great." "Do adults want to make the existence of the lock soul tower public?" Han Chen shook his head: "it''s just a means of using the soul lock tower." With that, he took a look at the battlefield which seemed to be unable to distinguish the victory or defeat for a long time, and said: "withdraw! Let''s go back to Dragon Valley. " Although the core of the lock soul tower has been taken away by him, the Dragon Valley is only an empty shell, but now he still has to leave an impression that he can only use the lock soul tower''s power in the Dragon Valley. After all, even if the other party does not have the idea of disclosing information, it is difficult to guarantee that the other party will not discover some secrets by special means even if the other party does not have the idea of disclosing information. Wen Ren definitely did not refuse, now he has no room to refuse in front of Han Chen. Soon, Wen renduan began to withdraw in an orderly manner. Because there was no cover, the Dragon army lost tens of thousands of people, but compared with the total number of more than one million dragon corps, this loss was nothing. After returning to the valley of the dragon, Han Chen took Wen renduan into the empty shell of the lock soul tower, then took a soul lamp and ordered Wen renduan: "revive the evil eye, and then call it out." After hearing this, he did it without hesitation. This time, when he summoned the evil eye, he directly summoned a huge eye with a hand. It seemed that the abyss evil eye also knew that his identity had been exposed, so he directly showed the noumenon. After the evil eye appeared, the first sentence was to Han Chen: "I know a lot about the abyss of news." However, Han Chen did not seem to have heard the words of the abyss evil eye at all. Instead, he directly grasped the evil eye with his left hand and portrayed a Dharma array in the air with his right hand. Abyss evil eye said: "this is the soul lock tower. We want to get it after we know it exists. However, it''s just a matter of convenience for our plan, so we don''t spend too much energy on it." He didn''t know the real value of the lock soul tower, so he didn''t move much. However, the words of the abyss evil eye dispelled some of his doubts, that is, the purpose of the other side seemed to be greater. "The most important thing when dealing with creatures that are good at magic is not to believe anything from each other." Han Chen has no facial expression, and there is no pause in his hand. "Even if the other party''s 100% truth does not mean that this is a fact worthy of our trust, because smart people always like to infer more information from each other''s words. However, monsters who are good at magic are good at using these people''s intelligence." After hearing Han Chen''s warning, he felt cold in his eyes and looked at the evil eyes in the abyss. This thing has been playing with him, and even now it treats him as a fool. He had just instinctively believed some of the other party''s words, but now it seems that this is just a trick that the other party wants to get out of trouble. The other party said that he knew the existence of the lock soul tower, so it must have known for a long time? Don''t mention the soul lock tower. Even if the valley of the dragon has its own value, it is worth opening up a huge space channel here, so the other party is just gossiping. Abyss evil eye path: "now the collapse of the whole snow field is only a matter of time. After the whole snow field falls, we can open up a more stable space channel to accommodate more abyss armies to pass through, until we capture the whole tianzhuyuan." "Oh Han Chen just let out a sound, and then the array in his hand began to emit a dark light, which means that the array has begun to play a preliminary role. After seeing the appearance of the light, the evil eye of the abyss seemed to be worried: "I can be your servant and sign a master servant contract that can never be violated. You can use any unequal treaty to restrict me. I will not have any resistance. I only ask you to spare my life." Hearing such words, Han Chen''s hand movement stopped, then played the flavor: "it seems that you know here can let you really die." The evil eye of the abyss seems to be a little frightened: "of course, if you know more about the abyss and play more functions of the soul lock tower, you will find that, to a certain extent, the abyss is a super large soul lock tower, but this lock soul tower has no owner, and no one can control it."Listening to such words, the heart of Wen renduan set off a storm. Limited by his own insight, he did not understand the real value of the soul lock tower, but he knew the abyss. The abyss is a subsidiary of the divine realm, and its existence is a great disaster to the whole divine realm. Some people even doubt whether the abyss was specially established to increase the war reasons for the divine realm. After all, such existence poses a great threat to intelligent life. Han Chen looked at the person with a playful eye and broke one eye: "can this kind of information make your mood confused? It seems that you really need to read more books. If you want to break away from my control and set up your own door, you''d better not play any tricks and tricks, and improve yourself so that you can really have the knowledge that matches your own strength. In this way, you can not be played like a monkey after you are independent. " Without waiting to hear the response of people, Han Chen said to the abyss evil eye: "no matter what kind of rhetoric you use, pretend to know how many secret things, I only know one thing, that is, a monster who can only hide in the dark corner, how can he have the qualification to know more secrets?" With that, the magic array in his hand lit up again and covered the evil eyes of the abyss. The evil eye of the abyss uttered a shrill cry and kept asking for mercy: "we will build a brand-new large-scale space channel in three days, which will be located in the blood desert, in the yellow sand..." however, this time, it did not strive for any chance for it. Han Chen''s action did not stop for a moment, but directly refined the evil eye ¡£ The extinguished long-term light came on, and then a transparent crystal with dark black color fell down from the lamp. Han Chen picked it up and showed a happy smile: "I didn''t expect to get the soul crystal. It seems that my luck is not bad at all times." Chapter 783 Chapter 783 the mutation of the front line soul crystal, which originally appeared only after killing the legendary evil eye, has now been found in an evil eye that has not reached the legend level. The first reason is that the evil eye of the abyss has opened the road of legend, and has reached the legendary level in terms of realm and understanding of the rules, but there is still a lack of some aura accumulation. For the abyss where everything needs to be fought for, such things seem not strange. The second reason is that this is the soul lock tower. After death in the divine realm, the soul will dissipate into the soul information, and then after a period of time, it will gather again in another place. If you record your soul information in a special environment in advance, you will surely appear in this special place after your resurrection, which is the so-called resurrection point. In the process of the spirit''s collapse, some of its strength will be lost, and even a part of its body will be lost directly, leading to a decline in the level after resurrection. One of the functions of the soul lock tower is to block the process of the spirit''s dissipation and resurrection, and block all the soul information in the eternal light, thus preventing the other party''s resurrection process. If Han Chen further explores the function of the eternal light, he can directly control the other party''s soul. In this process, the other party''s everything is in their own control, then everything they have will fall directly. "What''s the use of this soul crystal?" He asked. Han Chen said: "there are not many equipment that can increase the magic power. The main reason is the scarcity of main materials. Soul crystal can be used as the main material. However, this usage is a bit wasteful. If it is a genius with strong talent for magic, then soul crystal can help her to increase her power on the way to legend." This soul crystal is for summers. If before Xia Mengsi understood the soul power, Han Chen might entrust someone else to make the soul crystal into equipment, and then enhance her strength. However, since her talent has exceeded her original expectation, her expectation of Xia Mengsi has been raised to legend level. In the road to become a legend, any small help can not be ignored. "By the way, didn''t I make you angry with what I said just now?" Han Chen put away the soul crystal, "I thought those words would make you angry!" "It''s fake to say that I don''t have any anger, but I''ve already figured out that even if there is no such thing as abyss invasion, I still have no independent qualification, because my strength has reached the legendary level, but my insight is still an epic level. With the insight and wisdom of epic existence, it is a very dangerous and stupid thing to face the enemies and difficulties faced by the legendary existence. Therefore, I will not rebel until I have the qualification to live independently in this vast divine realm. " Han Chen said: "you have a good mentality, but are you not afraid that when you really have the qualification of independence, there is no way out of my control?" Heard a person to break a pair of indifferent appearance: "then I think is to hold on a thigh, don''t when the adult won''t dislike me good." Han Chen did not go to investigate this sentence is a bit true and a little false, he did not have to investigate the need, as long as the other side honestly do their own things, that is enough. Even if the other side really one day independent go out, oneself still don''t know already grew to what degree! He has always believed in one thing, that is, whether his staff is beyond his control is absolutely not determined by his wrist, but by his fist. "Just now, the evil eye of the abyss said that they would build a large space channel in three days. I don''t know whether this information is true or not. But since it said that it only has three days, it is likely to be a bait thrown out to win our trust. Maybe the bait has a barb, but it is very likely to be true." Since the life of the abyss evil eye has been controlled in Han Chen''s hands, it is not significant to delay for three days. It is the key to find a way to gain long-term trust. So if this information is false, it will lose its last vitality. "I understand that the information is likely to be true." Han Chen said, "but even if you get this complete information, can you release this information again? Or do you want to tell the alliance that we have extracted information from the mouth of the evil eye of the abyss, which is very credible? " "They will never believe that we have the means to control the life of the abyss evil eye, so this information is mainly obtained from the mouth of the abyss evil eye, which is absolutely untrustworthy." Han Chen said: "if they don''t believe it''s OK, it''s worse if they believe it." It is a very difficult thing for him to control the life of the abyss evil eye and to control the life of an abyss evil eye who knows the military situation. If they believe that Han Chen has such a means, does it not mean that Han Chen has a very special treasure?For those who are superior to others, they may have such treasures themselves, but since such a weak person has such a special item, then grab it! Such a mode of thinking is very common for the strong in the divine realm. "I understand. I''ll pretend I don''t know anything," he said Han Chen said: "the collapse of the snow field is likely to become the first ring of dominoes. However, since this is the general trend, it is not something that we can change. The only thing we can do is to improve our own strength and throw away all the messy ideas in your mind, because without strength as the basis, any of your strategies are just empty Medium Pavilion. " "I''ve been taught," he said Han Chen didn''t care whether he was taught or not. In any case, the most important thing for him to do next was to improve his own strength. After Wu Yuan completed the cultivation plan that he and the tree of the world helped her to make, she would become a legendary existence. A legendary mage plus a legendary assassin, plus the existence of the spirit of the void, so that no matter what troubles the earth will have in the future, he will have the confidence to deal with it calmly. However, the development of things is unexpected. Three days later, he got a piece of good news for most people: [intelligence of star point Hall: a new large space passage appeared in blood desert, and the army of abyssal creatures invaded, which was discovered in advance by the Lord of Huangsha, and killed 12 legendary demons, including two demon kings. The blood desert abyss army was defeated! ¡¿ seven days later, news came again: [the Lord of the snow plain was ambushed by a demon king. He had been prepared to join forces with the snow goddess and the Lord of the blood River to kill three demon kings and destroy an abyss army. ¡¿ 30 days later, another news spread all over tianzhuyuan: [the sage of the moon killed Archimonde, the leader of the invasion of the abyss, and the main force of the abyss was defeated. ¡¿ Chapter 784 Chapter 784 the Lord of Huangsha Yu Shibei sits opposite Han Chen and pours a cup of spirit tea for Han Chen and asks. Han Chen said with a wry smile: "if I said that these are good news for most people, but it seems like a piece of bad news to me, would you report that I may have betrayed the wisdom life camp?" To be sure, such news is like good news, which makes the whole Tianzhu excited. The abyss invasion has lasted more than 100 years. Now the abyss has lost a large number of strong people. Even the leader who presided over the abyss invasion was killed by the wise man of the month. This made everyone''s gloomy breath begin to expand. After all, the abyss invasion is likely to end soon. However, news that can make most people happy does not mean that it can make everyone feel happy. Yu Shi lamented: "not only do you think so, even the whole point star hall is like this idea. No one thought that such a turning point appeared in the battlefield, and the abyss suddenly suffered such a big defeat. If the abyss is not willing to pay more, then the abyss invasion will come to an end. This is not a good thing for us." Han Chen said with apology: "it was I who got into the star hall." Although I don''t know what plans the star Lord has, he has spared no effort to protect the earth at the meeting, which he must bear. In order to give the earth civilization a chance to grow, the master of the stars did not hesitate to offend many forces at the meeting. He took his own rebellion as a threat and forcibly replaced the will of the whole conference with his own will. After experiencing such a thing, the point star hall has undoubtedly stood on the opposite side of the whole Tianzhu yuan. Such a behavior is simply a gamble, that is, whether the earth can grow up before the end of the abyss invasion and grow to the point where it can fight against the whole tianzhuyuan with its own strength. Moreover, due to the division of the earth''s interior, he only gambled on one Chinese civilization. If you lose the bet, then the point star hall will become the target of public criticism, surrounded by many forces of Tianzhu yuan. Although the point star hall as one of the 24 pillars, and the overall strength ranks in the front row of Tianzhu yuan, but after all, it does not occupy the absolute advantage, it is still too reluctant to compete with the whole Tianzhu yuan. "When we decided to follow the star master, we were ready to bear the consequences of the star director''s decision, so you don''t need to have any guilt. Even if the level of growth of your Chinese civilization is far lower than our expectations, it is also a matter of our vision." Han Chen speechless way: "you say I should be moved, or aggrieved?" Rain master lamented: "the abyss should be more careful in the future after encountering such a big setback, so the earth still has a certain period of growth. If you can become a star master in this period of time, there may be room for turning around." Han Chen nodded: "I''ll try my best! But I still want to ask weakly, is there such a possibility that the collapse of the abyss is just a scheme of the abyss, the purpose of which is to pit us? " Although this sentence is suspected of betraying the wisdom life camp, Han Chen said it with some helplessness. At the beginning, it was precisely because these civilizations did not want to give the earth the opportunity to grow up, so he embarked on the opposite path with these people. However, the growth space of the earth still needs the opportunity of abyss invasion to provide, which is a great irony. However, Han Chen has nothing to be ashamed of. Even if he is against so many forces, Han Chen has not considered taking refuge in the abyss. This is the end of benevolence and righteousness. After all, the earth is the victim. Rain master lamented: "not only do you have such doubts, even the major forces, but also some doubt whether this action is too smooth. After all, such a balanced situation has been maintained for more than 100 years, and the sudden break will certainly make people have a lot of doubts." "So, what is the opportunity to break this situation?" Han Chen asked. "It was the Lord of Huangsha who killed the demon king as the fuse." Yu Shi lamented, "although the main force of the invasion is always under our control, we are in control of what kind of enemy we send out. The reason why we still fail to win after taking advantage of the geographical advantages is not that they are too strong, but because we are not willing to send too many troops after stabilizing the situation." Han Chen said with a wry smile: "if it looks like this, maybe we are the fuse, and maybe the fuse." It is no wonder that he is so suspicious. After all, it is he who has offended so many forces that they may be even more determined to launch a decisive battle. As long as the abyss is repulsed, they have a reason to spare their hands against the earth. Yu Shi said sadly: "this matter has nothing to do with you. However, the strength of the Lord of Huangsha has improved a lot. When the Lord of Huangsha killed 12 legendary demons, including two demon kings, his military strength was only half that of the abyss legion, and there were only two legendary level people around him. It was entirely because of himself that he completed such a battle It is beyond the enemy''s expectation. "Han Chen said: "there are more than two legend level existence around the yellow sand Lord, but only two legend level exist. Even if such a strong person has absolute confidence in his own strength, he should not do his best. Is the remaining legend level existence sent to other battlefields?" The rain Master said sadly: "you guessed right. There are 15 legendary defenders in charge of the yellow sand Lord, and the remaining 12 were sent by him to change defense. I think you should be able to guess the target of the change of defense." Han Chen nodded and said: "snow goddess and master of Blood River are also responsible for guarding the powerful space channel. However, when these two beings unite with the master of the snow plain to set traps for the creatures in the divine realm and kill three demon kings, their defense lines have not changed. Therefore, these two men should be the targets of the change of defense under the master of Huangsha Responsible area. " He didn''t know much about the specific information on the front line, but he could deduce such a general situation only by the results. Finally, he added, "is the matter of the wise man on the moon a part of the chain reaction?" Since this event has happened together, it is likely that it is connected. "That''s right. Later on the wise man of the moon killed the leader of the abyss, and he also had the credit of the Lord of Huangsha." "After the destruction of the abyssal army, the Lord of Huangsha, on the surface, was digesting the results of the battle. He secretly led the army to give up the area he was guarding. At any cost, he held down the main force of the abyss army and provided opportunities for the wise men of the moon, which led to the downfall of the main force of the abyss." Chapter 785 Chapter 785 the biggest crisis in China. According to the other side''s view, the Lord of Huangsha should be the greatest meritorious official in this war. Both the strength and the use of troops are top-notch. If he only defeated an abyss army with his strong strength, then the abyss may not have no way to hold back the pace of the yellow sand Lord. After all, if the balance of victory and defeat was tilted just because of a person''s strength breakthrough, then the war would have ended long ago. However, in addition to the breakthrough of his own strength, the Lord of Huangsha also ventured to set up a chain office. In this chain Bureau, five demon monarchs fell directly, and even the demon leaders who were responsible for directing the invasion of the abyss were killed on the spot. Such losses are of great vitality to the abyss. Originally, both sides have been in a stalemate stage, experienced such a great injury, then as long as Tianzhu himself does not die, the abyss of invasion, then only the end of the stage. Rain teacher sad way: "what do you think of this matter?" "Is my opinion important?" Han said Rain master lamented: "it''s just chatting, and your strategic vision may affect our attitude towards your earth in the future." Han Chen took a meaningful look at Yu Shi with a sad look. He understood the purpose of calling himself to come here. If the cultivation of Huaxia is an investment, then now the investment has appeared a huge risk, and involved themselves. Even if the master of the stars does his best to the earth, his subordinates are not necessarily. Moreover, they can adopt different training methods for different objects. If Huaxia disappoints them, they still don''t know what means they will use to deal with China. "I guess the breakthrough of the yellow sand Lord is probably not in the near future." Han Chen said, "the whole process of the operation is really too fast. The three battlefields are very far away. Even if a large army is sent through the gate of space, it needs to be fully prepared. Therefore, this strategy is likely to have been formulated for a long time, just waiting for a suitable opportunity." Rain master sad way: "this opportunity is the snow Lord''s heavy damage." It is precisely because of the heavy damage of the Lord of the snow plain that the abyss suddenly increased its own forces, which expanded the results of this battle and even affected the whole situation of the war. Perhaps such an action may not be successful, but the opportunity must be grasped. However, such an action also gives the Lord of Huangsha an an opportunity to counterattack. Han Chen shook his head: "on the surface, yes, but this is not all. No matter what the opportunity is, the final result is likely to be the failure of the abyss invasion. However, if the abyss retreats, what kind of outcome will the Lord of Huangsha show its strong strength?" Rain master sad way: "of course he will be a hero of course." Han Chen said: "God loves heroes more than heroes." Rain master sad silence. Looking at the silent Yu Shibei, Han Chen continued: "so I can make such a hypothesis, that is, although he has the power to change the situation in his hands, he is not willing to use it, because he knows that before he has more powerful strength, he rashly shows such power, which will only be feared by all parties, if the abyss invasion has been held in this way Fortunately, once the abyss invasion is over, he will become the object of fear of all parties. " Although the dark descendant has always been a lone walker, he has experienced a lot about this kind of battlefield. He even accepted many invitation and entrustment to assassinate the strong in the enemy camp. Although the Commission to kill the enemy occupied the majority, there were also many commissions to assassinate one''s own friendly army. In order to provide Bluestar with buffer space, he did not do less. This made him understand a truth. Many people may be very reliable when they are in common trouble, but when the common trouble is over and the common prosperity begins, no matter how reliable his teammates are, they may show dangerous fangs. The Lord of Huangsha is such a character. He has the power to change the situation of war, but he has never dared to use it. Rain master sad for a long time, then slowly asked: "so, she now has a solution?" Han Chen said: "of course, when the abyss invasion is over, the so-called alliance of intelligent life will be defeated by itself, and then fall into civil war. If it is in peacetime, the first target of attack will be the first bird like the Lord of Huangsha, but now it has changed." When a person''s strength is strong enough to make everyone around him feel afraid, and can''t let the people around him fear, the end of the road is not far away from this person. On the earth, this kind of thing also often happens, but this kind of thing on the earth still needs a layer of cover up. First, we have to place a crime before we can launch a campaign against it. But in the divine realm, even excuses are not needed. War and killing are the themes of the divine realm. Do you need any excuse to launch a war? Fighting for resources, training, fearing the enemy, and even being in a bad mood can start a war.However, if a genius is born within the ethnic group, but the level is not upgraded, some top forces will launch a war, and then let the genius grow rapidly. In such an environment, there is no reason for war. "You are right. If you do not have earth civilization, then the Lord of Huangsha will not make up his mind to expose his strength and influence the whole war situation." Rain master sad eyes suddenly flashed a trace of sadness, "but now the emergence of earth civilization, let point star hall as their primary target of attack, their first goal should be to attack point star hall, not the Lord of yellow sand." Han Chen noticed the sadness in the other side''s eyes and sighed in his heart: Although he pretended not to care, he still cares about the star hall. There are not many forces in the divine realm that can make people feel belonging. It seems that his choice is not wrong. Yu Shibei then said: "next, you are going to face a crisis in China. How do you deal with it?" Han Chen said with a smile: "the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I am confident that I can protect the earth itself. As for the Shenyu, I can let the Chinese people take root in another place. Although the cost is a little high, there is still hope, but it is a little unfair for you. Your foundation here..." "I mean another thing One. " Yu Shibei interrupted Han Chen''s words, "since the Lord of Huangsha wants to make dianxing temple the target of public criticism, he naturally has to do something to push the boat. The existence of star master in dianxing hall can make many people fear. However, if the earth becomes more threatening, the people who surround and destroy the star temple and even attack the earth will become more and more Come on, the safer he will be. " Han Chen''s eyes flashed with killing intention: "what does he want to do?" He thought that the Lord of Huangsha was also a character, but now it seems that the other party is going to fight against China? If this is the case, no matter what kind of characters are unforgivable. Rain master sad way: "of course, is to cultivate the enemy of China." Chapter 786 Chapter 786 new legend level after hearing the news provided by Yu Shibei, Han Chen returned to the earth. Although we got the news that the other party was going to start with China, Hancheng didn''t have much to do because there was not much to hide. So Han Chen thought about it, and finally left it alone. Anyway, there is a long buffer time from the other party''s full-scale operation. This period of time is also the development period of the earth, and it can''t be missed. Because no matter what the strategy is, we have to return to the collision of strength. Now Wu Yuan is accepting the spirit king''s inheritance. If she succeeds, she will be able to increase her power. Even if she fails, she can at least become legendary with her talent. This kind of treatment makes others think it is incredible, but the talent is never pay attention to fairness, no one has a place to reason. Of course, in the divine realm, in theory, anyone can become a peerless strong man. Talent just represents the ease of becoming a strong man, but it can''t determine your upper limit. It''s just a matter of ten times the effort of others. Therefore, when many people use the theory of talent and bloodline to find an excuse for not working hard, many people are still working hard in silence. Three months passed in a flash. Since the last abyss invasion suffered a great setback because of the existence of the yellow sand Lord, the army of the abyss is retreating. Of course, because the scope of the abyss invasion is too wide and the number is too large, it can not be eliminated in a short time. Some forces in Tianzhu had the intention to quickly solve the abyss invasion, but because of rash advance, carelessly damaged the existence of several legendary level. Did the final finishing work become more difficult. However, after this incident, Tianzhu has become more cautious. In any case, even a few years is not a long time for them. They can afford to wait. At this time, a great event happened on the earth. Another legendary existence was born. This is a mythical existence of MITI. "Since the celebration banquet of legendary existence is the same as the earth people, it can''t be stingy." After hearing this news, Han Chen was a little depressed. After all, he hoped that all the legendary beings would be born in China. Of course, he knew that this was an unlikely thing. Of course, no one on earth is dissatisfied with his family. However, it is not impossible to beat it. At the celebration banquet of MITI state, all the members who attended the banquet looked jubilant, because their country finally gave birth to the legendary existence. Although it was not comparable to the status of China, it could raise its head among the forces outside China. "Next, let''s invite Mr. James wilder, the protagonist of today''s banquet." In a burst of fanatical and excited cheers, the main character of the banquet appeared. James wilder, a handsome blonde, stepped out of the background of the party with all the cheers and salutes. "James, James!" "Hero James!" "Verde, I love you!" Most of the people at the party were cheering for James, everyone was proud of James, and everyone was cheering for James. This is their pride, this is their glory. This means that after a long and dispensable embarrassing position, MITI can finally raise its head in the international arena. After all, almost all the international attention has been robbed by China. In the real battlefield, the war without legendary existence is not called war at all. However, in the corner of the banquet, representatives from all sides expressed different expressions. Of course, the representatives of several Chinese legions were indifferent. After all, there were three legends in China, and the birth of a legendary existence on the other side had a great influence, but it did not shake the status of China. However, it is different for other forces, which means that in addition to the transcendent China, there is another force that will completely press on their heads. After cheering, the host excitedly handed the microphone to James: "Mr. James, as the first legendary existence of MITI country, you must have a lot of things to say to you. I wonder if you are willing to spend some valuable time to encourage and guide your fans?" The banquet is of great significance. It has been broadcast live in many places at the same time. The people in power of the mitigan consortium, which is controlled by the consortium, are beginning to feel uneasy. Because of the different political systems, China is in charge of the main office and the economy is separate, while in the MITI state, the two are combined, which makes the country seem to be a unified whole, but in fact it is a collection of consortia competing for fame and profit.Only through continuous foreign war can they tie their interests together and ensure the prosperity of the country. However, a legendary existence has been born. They know how influential a legendary existence can have until now. Even if the existence wants to, he can clean up all those who disobey him. China''s war on MITI will probably lead to the division of the earth. But if they do it by themselves, they can''t even ask for help from Huaxia. James looked at the expectant people and was filled with excitement because he knew that as the first legendary existence of MITI, he would have irreplaceable status in mitti. Maybe not as influential as Han Chen on earth, but MITI is big enough. Then, he will start to read the speech he has prepared for a long time. He wants to unite the whole country of MITI into a unified whole. He wants to carry out his great ambition, and even let mitti return to the top of the world under his wise leadership. This is the youth of young people, but also belongs to the legend of self-confidence. It may be difficult to do the latter, but he has enough confidence. However, just as he put his mouth close to the microphone, everything in front of him suddenly quieted down. The people at the banquet still kept their happy smile. The flame for decoration swayed in the air, but stopped flying. A glass of red wine was dangling in the glass, splashing a few drops of water, so it stayed in the air all the time. All the pictures are fixed at this moment, just like time stops its never-ending steps. There was a cold sweat on James''s forehead. He wanted to break the silence, but he found himself in the mire. At this time, a familiar black figure appeared slowly from the banquet. Chapter 787 Chapter 787 talks about life after seeing this familiar black figure, James was deeply depressed. As a man of the earth, he can''t tell who the man in front of him is. It is this black figure that has been called the first person on the earth from a very early time. Compared with his terrible strength, those first masters made by western countries are like paper paste in front of him. Moreover, his position has not been shaken by anyone until now. However, in the past, he only looked up to Han Chen. When he made a leap like promotion and thought that he might challenge Han Chen''s position as the first person on the earth, he would find that Han Chen once again made earth shaking things. He is an idol in the hearts of all the earth. He is also the sky that can only be looked up at but can not be touched. James got a very powerful adventure, and finally became a legendary existence. Although he did not think that he had the qualification to challenge Han Chen, he also thought that he should be qualified to pursue Han Chen''s steps, at least at the same level for comparison. However, when Han Chen appeared, he suddenly found that even though he had become a legendary existence, he still had no way to understand each other''s realm. It was like that he finally got rid of the shackles of the ground and soared freely in the blue sky. When he could look down on everything on the ground like a mole ant, he suddenly felt a look. He looked up and saw that the one he thought was the vast sky was still at a higher place. He used to see the sky, not so high, but because he could only see that high. "Well, what is this? Is time still? " James found that even in his legendary state, he still could not see through all this. He found that although he could not move, he could speak in his heart, and he was sure that what he said in his heart could be heard by the other party. "It''s not that time is still. Time is a forbidden area that only gods can touch. It''s just a trick, and you may learn it in the future." Han Chen gently explained that he didn''t feel domineering at all. Instead, he was like a scholar. "If I appear at this party in a fair and aboveboard way, I''ll probably steal your limelight, so I used such a small means. I hope you don''t mind and don''t miss it." How dare I mind? How dare I misunderstand? James only felt powerless in his heart. He knew that even if he had reached the legendary level, he was still the target of being slaughtered by others. "So, is there anything you want to teach me when you come here?" He knew that he did not have any hard headed capital in front of Han Chen. He could only lower his posture and hoped that the other party could take the same earth people''s share and not be too hard on himself. Thinking of this, he can''t help but feel that his ideas are somewhat ironic. All he accepted in his life was the thought that China was their enemy, but what he didn''t expect was that the real reliance on which he saved his life was his own earthman identity. Han Chen said: "if we want to give advice, we really can''t talk about it. It''s just that they are legendary. We can do what we want in private. But in public, there are many people who can be influenced by what they say and do. I think you should be able to understand this." James suffered because of this. Is Han Chen trying to force him to surrender? His image in public is likely to represent the image of mitti. If he bows his head in front of Han Chen and admits defeat, then the whole country will not be able to raise its head in front of China. However, he is now in the hands of Han Chen, even if not satisfied, what can be done? Mitti is a very useful tool for him. It is impossible for him to sacrifice his own life for his country. Thinking of this, James asked, "what would you like me to say?" By the time this sentence was uttered, he had actually given up. Even his speech in public places must be approved by the other party. His legendary existence is really a little subdued. Han Chen said: "we are all earth people, there are some internal competition, so that people have the motivation to move forward, so I have never been able to ask about these things, but since we all have common enemies, should we abide by some bottom line?" James said decisively: "this is of course, the internal disputes among the earth people are our own business, where outsiders have the right to intervene." Although this sentence has cater to Han Chen''s composition, but it is also his sincere words. As a legendary existence, his mind is not narrow-minded. He also despises those who betray the earth for their own interests. Of course, he does not despise their moral character, but despises their intelligence quotient. How can you be a dog in your own house? To others as a dog may be able to exchange for certain glory and wealth, but if the earth is finally destroyed, what is the significance of your glory and wealth? If the earth had not been destroyed, these people would have been spared."Since we have a common idea, I''m not welcome." Han Chen said, "three months ago, I killed a lot of people who secretly colluded with Shenzhou forces, and made a rule that you can make friends with snobbish people in Shenzhou, but you can''t sign long-term contracts. At most, you can only carry out some business contracts." James immediately said: "I also agree with this point. Making friends and business cooperation, even military cooperation, is everyone''s freedom. But if you want to be a dog for others, or sell the interests of the earth people, it is against the bottom line of human beings." Han Chen said: "however, this period of time and out of some people who do not give up." James was surprised: "how can anyone dare to die?" He really didn''t know about it. After all, it took time to become a legendary existence. Even if it was the inheritance of God, it also took a certain time. He was in Han Chen after some cleaning after the closure, now just out of the customs, in his eyes everything is a good situation. Han Chen said: "I''ll send the list to your Shenyu wristwatch later, but this is only what I can find. There should be some hidden people. They may not be the main force, but they occupy a key position in many places. As a Chinese, of course, I can''t do too much investigation on you." Speaking of this, Han Chen stopped abruptly. James looked solemn and righteous: "please rest assured that I will never let go of any of these acts of betraying the earth. Even if it is to turn the whole nation of Mitty upside down, I will definitely investigate it to the end." Chapter 788 Chapter 788 James''s speech looking at James''s desire for survival, Han Chen nodded with satisfaction, and then disappeared. When James made a thorough statement, he suddenly found that the pressure around him had disappeared. Everything at the party returned to normal, and people were still waiting for his next speech with expectant eyes. This is their legendary existence, this is their God. However, when he saw the eyes of people looking up at him again, he only felt that these eyes seemed to be mocking, because he had to look at others with such eyes. "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤" although James has prepared the speech draft for a long time, at this moment, he only feels that those speeches seem to have lost their original meaning. Looking at James in a daze, the big guys at the party just feel a little strange. It''s clear that the atmosphere has reached the extreme before! Why doesn''t he follow the plan? Is it true that after he became a legendary existence, he wanted to break away from their support? However, even if it is a legendary existence, it should need the support of the Legion in the battlefield! They should be useful even for legendary existence. James, why don''t you talk? Finally, in the eyes of the public, James finally said: "I am a man of the earth, like everyone else, we have a common home ¡¤¡¤¡¤" when he was asked to speak, the tycoons behind James began to panic. Obviously, the speech they prepared for James didn''t start like this! Obviously, James only needs to call on the people of all the MIDI to unite! Can''t it be that they, with the help of the reputation of this legendary existence, unite the whole nation of MIDI into an iron plate? But why did he start with this? Who prepared this beginning for him? What''s the purpose of his beginning with this? "What is James doing?" "No, stop him!" "But how can we stop it? Do you want to split your face with him? " The tycoons of those consortia began to panic one by one. They had been living in the shadow of Han Chen, because Han Chen''s absolute strength can break any rules, or even make rules by themselves. They originally thought that they should have the capital to catch up with Han Chen, but their brand-new dependence actually began to break away from their control. Even if they want to stop it, who dares to challenge the legendary existence? After Han Chen became a legendary existence, his achievements have scared countless people. Only legends can deal with legends, which has become a cognition closer to truth than any common sense. Therefore, unless James made anti human remarks, no one would dare to challenge the dignity of legendary existence. At this time, James''s speech is still going on: "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ¡£ When James said this in public, he declared war on all those who started the civil war. At present, only Huaxia dares to do so. Should the legend of their own birth begin to imitate what Han Chen did? "The earth is facing severe threats and challenges. Our enemies are unimaginable. Only when we unite, can we find hope in the desperate situation. However, there are still some people who sell the whole earth for their own interests. At the critical moment when the earth is preparing for war with the whole people, in order to find a safe shelter for themselves, You don''t even need to destroy your home. " James as a legendary existence, but also the first mythical existence, even if there is no record of war, has become an idol in the hearts of countless people. Now he said this speech from the perspective of human justice, which immediately captured the hearts of countless people. "Well said." "We have only one earth." "The earth is our common home." "We support healthy competition and resolutely oppose civil war." "Those who betray the Terran will be killed!" Soon his speech went beyond national boundaries and began to set off huge waves around the world. After this speech, countless people were in panic. Until now, Huaxia has always adhered to the principle of non-interference in the sovereignty of other countries. Unless it is confirmed that the other party has committed the crime of betraying the human race or provoking civil war, it will not interfere in other countries. But they know that MITI is different.They will never talk about morality or principle. Even if it is to say, it is also a requirement for others, and they will never abide by it. Therefore, if James represents the attitude of Mitty, then many forces that develop secretly, or even collude with the enemy, will begin to feel uneasy. Among the cheers of countless people, James''s speech was also close to the end: "so, we can''t forgive any behavior that goes beyond the bottom line of human beings!" "Now, I call on everyone to begin to examine themselves and everyone around them, and to examine all the contracts they have signed. As the caller of this action, I should be the first to be examined." With that, he showed his arm and issued an order to the Shenyu wristwatch: "publish all the contracts I have signed and signed now." As a result, one by one, the contract provisions began to be publicized and accepted the supervision of the whole people. Such action caught many people off guard. He wants to check everyone''s contract? If we really want to conduct a comprehensive census, then countless people hidden in the dark will be directly found out. Although those who have not signed the contract will be caught in the net, but because the people in the God kingdom are used to cheating, there is no way to trust them without a contract! If there are still people who refuse to investigate under the pretext of democracy and freedom in the past, then a legendary existence has taken the initiative to ask himself to be investigated for the first time. Do you have any objection? Even the legendary existence has not been spared. Do you want to be special? As a result, under James'' speech and call, a vigorous national census was launched, and all the members of the MITI state and the North MITI League were investigated. This investigation has had a far-reaching impact. The nails buried in the earth by numerous large forces in the divine realm were directly pulled out, which made their arrangement fail. Then, the national survey began to spread to the world. Chapter 789 Chapter 789 three years "is tenas also a traitor? I know him. He is a company commander of a special corps. I didn''t expect that he was also bribed. " "Irina sivek, my goddess, why do you want to sign that kind of contract with the God Kingdom forces?" "Ah! My idol! My dream is broken I don''t know if there is no nationwide investigation, but after the nationwide investigation, the earth talent finds that there are so many nails arranged within its own scope. In fact, this is not surprising, because the earth''s behavior has violated the overall interests of tianzhuyuan in the divine region, making many forces have no good impression on the earth. Even if one force buys 300 people, so many large forces will buy tens of thousands of people. There are so many people who buy up traitors, and more just sell information. With more and more traitors coming out of the nationwide investigation, people are no longer satisfied with checking their contracts, but directly making many people swear whether there is any act of betraying the human race. The whole world was shocked to see one big man fall. The fact that so many people in MITI have been bribed is related to the fact that the people of MITI are originally egoists, but the number is still shocking. Don''t say it''s them. Even Han Chen didn''t expect such a big impact. He just wanted to beat the other side and let the other side express his position in public, saying that he would stand on the United Front against foreign enemies all over the world and never waver. But I didn''t expect the other party to blow up so many hidden dangers on the earth. Therefore, Han Chen immediately said: "China also needs a national census, the first person to be investigated is me!" No way. He thought that even if someone was bribed, there would not be too many such people. However, he underestimated the greed of the people and the determination of those big powers to buy and infiltrate the earth. As a result, a nationwide investigation was launched in China. A large number of people who were bribed were investigated, and a large number of people who had sold information were executed immediately. The total number of people even reached more than 50000. Now all the forces with legendary existence on the earth have begun to declare their positions, and so many people have been executed, not to mention those without legendary existence. Wax nail island has also been forced to start a comprehensive investigation, followed by the Knights'' Union and the freedom alliance. Among them, the number of people who betrayed the earth by the free alliance without the backbone was the largest. Even one of the reorganizers betrayed the earth, and said in a loud voice: "it''s not that we betrayed the earth, it''s the earth that can''t accommodate us." However, Han Chen did not listen to their explanation. No matter what tragic past or miserable situation, the death penalty is their only result. After a powerful storm, the earth began to enter a period of rapid development. The front-line battlefield is in full swing, while the battlefield on earth is a harvest feast dominated by the earth people. It is precisely because of the supply of resources on the earth that the earth will not be in a too awkward position in the front battlefield. The battlefield is the place where people''s courage and fighting will can be exercised. The earth has also made rapid progress in this war. Perhaps the improvement of the level is nothing, but the combat experience is more and more in line with the divine realm. At least, the earth is no inferior to any divine power in Legion operations. Time flies, three years have passed in a flash. In the past three years, the earth has made rapid progress. MITI, including James, has given birth to three legendary existence, and the free alliance has also given birth to one, and finally has the backbone. On the contrary, it was the Knights'' League and the wax nail League, and there was no news. Alijie should be the closest to the legendary existence in the past three years, but there has been no news in the past three years, and Han Chen did not deliberately look for it. Anyway, she has her own opinions. Why bother her? Wu Yuan finally got out of the pass. Because the ELF KING had too much knowledge to learn, she spent a full year learning all kinds of magic knowledge and understanding the "natural scripture" after she became a legendary existence. However, she seldom fought in the battlefield. She spent more time fighting alone with Han Chen. The Chinese military also gave birth to two legendary existence, one is a legendary mage, the other is a legendary sacrifice, famous in the battlefield. The entertainment of the earthly team and Xia Mengsi are the closest to the legendary existence of the team. However, to become a true legend level existence, it depends on when they take the last step. Han Chen can help them, but in view of the longer future, he finally gave up the idea. If they really can''t break through on their own, they may be able to do it, but they haven''t reached the level where they have to break through. He still won''t encourage them easily. In the sky city, Han Chen and Wu Yuan stand together hand in hand.Looking at the vast scenery under the sky city, Han Chen couldn''t help but say: "three years of peace, finally, we have to break." Although it is incredible for a new member of the divine realm to have three years of peace, the comfort of peace is so strong that people can''t help indulging in it. However, peace has come to an end. However, the war has been limited to the gods of the earth. Because, the invasion of the divine realm is coming to an end. After winning the treaty, they will not be able to win the final victory of mutual invasion of wisdom. Wu Yuan raised her pink fist, puffed her cheeks and said, "if anyone wants to destroy this peace, we''ll knock him down together. We are very powerful now." Han Chen said with a smile: "that''s right, we are already very good." Three years of peaceful environment did not let his fighting spirit fade away, but made his sword more sharp. After experiencing the cruelty of the disaster, he could understand the value of peace more clearly and understand why so many people have to sacrifice their lives and fight for the faint hope of peace. After the emotion was over, Han Chen took Wu Yuan''s hand and said, "in ancient times, at the beginning of a war, there were always people offering sacrifices to the flag to boost the morale of the whole army. Now that the war is about to begin, we should also find enough sacrifices to offer sacrifices for the beginning of the war." Wu Yuan asked, "is one enough?" Han Chen''s mouth raised a confident smile: "one? How could there be only one? How could it possibly disappoint me? " Chapter 790 Chapter 790 Hua Xia Han Chen comes to visit Feizhou and diamond hill. There used to be the largest diamond mine in the world. Even after the arrival of the God Kingdom, the diamond has been devalued to a lower level than ordinary stones. However, the value of the veins still exists. Because of the continuous influx of aura into the earth, in addition to the impact on the earth''s creatures, but also on the earth''s land and water also produced some transformation. After all, how can such a battlefield be as fragile as tofu to bear the battle of more and more powerful lives? Therefore, the ore veins here have also become rich in a kind of main materials for equipment, providing a continuous supply of equipment and materials for the once diamond army. Even the mineral resources produced can make a lazy race support a strong army. However, this place was later occupied by the Yanmo clan. However, considering that there are enough resource points occupied by human beings, and the monsters here are more dangerous, there are not too many forces to make the idea here. Today, however, there are two shadows over the mountains. "Han Chen of China comes to the appointment, and the Yanmo clan can dare to fight!" A wild voice rang through the whole valley, so that all members of the Yanmo clan raised their heads and looked at the two figures in the air. However, even the famously arrogant Yanmo clan did not dare to show any disrespect to the existence of the two in the air. Because the fear of legendary existence has become an instinct engraved in their souls. Even the legendary existence of hostile forces should be respected enough. A flaming purple flame flew high into the sky and said to Han Chen, "you once agreed with me that we would not invade each other, and that I would be responsible for the management of those corners that Earth people can''t manage, and give you part of the benefits, on the condition that I can kill you once a year. However, the chance of ambush is separate, that is to say, you can''t bring any help With the pride of the Yanmo people, they will not yield to people easily. However, it does not mean that they will never give in. In fact, as long as they do not stand at the top of the divine realm, the race that does not know how to compromise will die out long ago. So Han Chen also understands the weakness of the Yanmo clan, that is, pride and conceit. If you give them a chance to kill themselves, you can exchange for their compromise. If you can''t kill them, it''s your own problem. Only, the condition is that Han Chen can''t take a helper. Han Chen said: "yes, but the two opportunities you gave you were wasted. Even the courage to fight against me was lost. This time I brought my lover here not to have a helper, but to visit you who humbly bowed to me and pleaded for perfection." Purple fire fire fire devil way: "verbal provocation should also be regarded as a kind of initiative to cause trouble." Shenyu contract will not play word games. In reality, although the binding force of Shenyu contract has been reduced a lot, but because it is signed by the legendary existence in person, if you use language to provoke, it is also Han Chen''s initiative to violate the rules. Han Chen laughed: "good, good, next, it''s your tribute. What about your tribute? The time has come, and it''s time to present it Although it is said that, but the black night devil sword has appeared in Han Chen''s hands. He knew that the other side would never continue to prepare tribute this year. He came here to fight. "How did you find it?" he asked While speaking, countless demons appeared from all over the mountains and flew into the sky, burning red flames on their bodies, forming a huge array, blocking all the routes of Han Chen''s departure. Of course, he did not prepare tribute, because if he prepared the offering, it would mean that half of his resources would not be able to be effectively utilized and could not be used to arm his own Legion. In this way, even if he was trying to make ends meet, the strength of his legion would be weaker. So such an agreement is actually a trap in itself, and even if you are told that it is a trap, you have to pretend that you don''t know. Because if you knew, you were going to die. On the contrary, the current situation can also give him such a chance to kill Han Chen. Therefore, when he went all out to attack and kill Han Chen with all his preparations, Han Chen also broke away from the contract. This is not a word game, because this is the foundation of the agreement. If the contract is completely fair and just, then why should Hancheng let go of Yanmo? "Discover, why should I find out?" Han Chen asked, "I didn''t intend to abide by the contract today and let you kill you obediently. Even if you really give the tribute, I will kill you. With my current strength, even if I violate the contract, I can maintain more than 70% of the combat effectiveness, which is enough to kill you."He really didn''t intend to abide by the contract. The battle between the earth and the celestial sphere tianzhuyuan is about to begin. The purple fire demon is the biggest unstable factor on the earth, and it must be eliminated. In any case, he was ready to bear the cost of breaking the contract. Even if his own prediction was wrong, it was entirely in his calculations. Purple fire was stunned, and then laughed: "if we were not in a hostile position, maybe you could be my friend. Of course, for such a friend, the last death should be regarded as the best gift between friends." Han Chen said, "unfortunately, you are not qualified to be my friend." Zihuo Yanmo didn''t feel humiliated at all. Instead, he said calmly: "yes, it''s my favorite thing to have a real duel with open and upright strength. Unfortunately, the influence of the Yanmo clan in tianzhuyuan is too small, so I don''t have this qualification at all." Yes, the weak don''t even have the right qualifications. The reason is very simple. You are already weak. If you are upright and upright, plus the arrogance and conceit character of the Yanmo clan, once you collide with a long-standing family, you will end up in pieces. Therefore, he likes to be upright, but he has no strength to maintain it. Said, one after another of the figures appeared in the big array, the body burst out of a strong breath. Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil and counted them one by one: "the void clan saints forbid the void, the light spirit family saints restrain the darkness, the dark mage of the demon royal family disintegrates the dark field, the sage of the Lei clan takes charge of the punishment, the ice clan, the crystal clan, and a wind family member form an elemental array with you, which can restrain natural magic. In addition, you can really look up to it Me. " A humanoid creature with holy light sneered: "good eyesight, but good eyesight does not mean strength. Your self-improvement will be the reason why you enter the abyss." Chapter 791 Chapter 791 siege when Han Chen called out the details of the besieged members one by one, these legendary beings around him began to feel uneasy. This is not because their race and means are understood, but because Han Chen is too calm. They have made enough arrangements for Han Chen''s means. Why can he be so calm? Is it camouflage? But is there any sense in this disguise? Purple fire fire fire evil way: "maybe he is in procrastination, don''t talk nonsense with him, start directly." With that, the purple flame on his body began to rise, taking himself as the center, forming a huge flame pillar that directly pierced the sky. Then there was the saint of the ice clan, the saint of the crystal family, and a wind family member of the divine realm people. At the same time, the power of the four elements broke out in his body. The four elements of earth, water, fire and wind are completely controlled by their four legendary saints. Wu Yuan frowned: "Han Chen, they have now formed a pseudo realm. The power of the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind that comply with their will will will be enhanced, and the will that has not been recognized by them will be weakened. I''m afraid that my natural magic power alone will not play 30% The saint of Jing clan smiles and says: "it seems that we underestimate you to be able to play 30% of the strength here." How much power can a spell play in a normal environment where only half of the elements are used? Half? Wrong! Ordinary magic is originally a kind of magic that is released under normal conditions. All the mages who have been to the land of low demons know that if the understanding of magic is not strong enough, your magic will not be formed at all. Even the place with rich elements such as super magic land can greatly increase the power of magic, and it is easy to cause the reverse of magic because it does not conform to the normal state. Even if it is completely relying on its own strength and relying on the supplement of medicine, there will be big problems. The most popular example is, what if you halved the nutrients in your food? Do you eat twice as much food? No, even if you can eat enough, you will be malnourished. Therefore, in their eyes, it is amazing enough to be able to play 30% of the strength when the four elements are completely suppressed. Unfortunately, even genius needs time as a catalyst to grow. However, Wu Yuan said with a smile: "have you misunderstood something? I just said that my natural magic power can only play 30%, but I did not say that my strength can play 30% Purple fire fire fire evil way: "then let us see your strength!" While speaking, his movements were not idle. Around the formation of a large array of the body burning red flame, surrounded by them all the space is full of flame power. Because of the limitation of the divine realm, the array does not allow increasing attack power, but it can increase the angle of attack, the distance and effect of attack. Although this sea of fire can''t cause much danger to the legendary existence, it can effectively restrain the phantom skills. As long as the phantom skills are attacked, they are easily disillusioned. However, in this sea of fire, no matter where you are, you are always attacked by the fire. In the sky under the fire, purple fire in the hands of the fire gently hold a purple rose, and then toward the direction of Han Chen. The staff in the hands of the saints of the ice clan gently drew a circle in front of them. The four element holy pillars were connected by ice sealing power, and surrounded the positions of Han Chen and Wu Yuan with a hockey ball. However, the saints of the Jing clan and the Shenyu people with the ancestry of the wind family did not move. Their plan to besiege Han Chen was very strict and perfect, and it was not their turn to attack Han Chen. Instead of looking at Han Chen''s direction, the humanoid creature, which is full of holy light, looks at a human like life with transparent body and tentacles on its head. He is a light spirit clan, the most powerful ability to control the dark, and also the main attack this time. However, Han Chen''s methods are too complex and diverse, coupled with the frightening escape ability of the void elves, only the empty clan with the virtual tentacles on their heads can capture Han Chen''s figure. Therefore, his task is to wait for the order of the void clan, and move according to the direction he points out. The purple flame broke out in the closed space, which filled the whole sphere with purple flame. Looking at this scene, the purple fire demon''s eyes were full of pleasure. Too long. He''s been waiting too long for this day. He''s a noble and conceited family! But for the hope of the rise of the Yanmo family, he lowered his noble head to Han Chen. He himself would rather die than surrender, but he shouldered the hope of the rise of the Yanmo clan in the original area of Tianzhu, so he gave in. In the past three years, he always wanted to kill Han Chen. However, he knew that there was no chance of winning on his own.So he has been forbearing, has been waiting, waiting for the opportunity to come. Fortunately, Han Chen has offended too many people. Even if many forces of tianzhuyuan are limited by the contract and can''t deal with the earth, there are many ways to install it. One of the most concise means is to disclose the situation of the earth, and then lead those idle forces outside Tianzhu Yuan who want to settle in tianzhuyuan. They don''t need to break the contract. They don''t need to communicate with anyone at all. They only do one thing, that is, they don''t hide the situation of the earth. As long as we don''t hide the situation of the earth, the earth will naturally attract many hungry wolves. According to the standards of tianzhuyuan, these legendary beings who besiege Han Chen today are a little too weak, but for those weak forces who want to settle in tianzhuyuan, it is their limit to be able to arrange so many legendary existence in this world. "Next, where will you appear?" Purple fire demon looked forward to looking around. He didn''t believe Han Chen would die in the attack just now, even if he was injured in the attack just now. If Han Chen is so weak, how can he be qualified to bow his head? If Han Chen is so weak, what is the significance of his bow? Other legendary beings, especially the sages of the void clan, have been watching Han Chen''s move all the time, but nothing has been achieved. "Why, why didn''t he use space to escape?" Zihuoyan''s pupil shrinks. In their calculation, Han Chen''s escape by means of space is the only solution, but it will also fall into their next series of calculations, but they failed in the beginning. "If you stay in it, you''re killing yourself." Purple fire in the hands of the red rose again, ready for the next attack. However, after the purple fire dissipated, there was no one among the four elements. Chapter 792 Chapter 792 calculation when seeing the empty void, the purple fire devil seems to be slapped in the cheek by a slap in the face. He thought that the ambush had been well prepared, but to his surprise, he did not attack the Lord at all. He said to a mage in a black robe with a white Scepter in his hand: "what''s going on? If the other party does not come here, it should not be possible to escape your eyes. " The mage in the black robe came from the royal family of demons, who claimed to be the origin of darkness. All the abilities of the dark system could not escape their eyes. If Han Chen is using the ability such as incarnation to deceive them, it is unlikely to escape his eyes. The mage from the demon royal family said: "I am very sure that what enters our ambush circle is Han Chen''s noumenon. It is absolutely impossible for him to be an external incarnation or the double escape ability of the dark Department, because all these are under the cover of my dark field. Before my field is broken, it is impossible to hide from me." "Then, what''s going on between the arrays? Are you going to tell me that Han Chen has been destroyed by the attack I just made? Even if it''s true, why didn''t his equipment stay? I don''t think my attack will leave the legendary equipment with no residue. " Obviously, no one thinks that this possibility will exist If Han Chen is really so easy to kill, will they need to spend so much time? However, the power of the field can not be fake. Unless the power of the field is directly cracked, or a pure land is opened up in the same field to shield the perception of the outside world, the existence below the myth level can not deceive the field. The sage of the void clan said: "I don''t feel any space fluctuation. Unless the other party''s space attainments have reached the level of myth, it should be impossible to hide from me." The virtual family is the favorite of space, and has absolute authority in space. Although it is far worse than the spirit of the void, it is not difficult to construct space and insight space. The difficulty between them is just like the difficulty between eating and cooking. There is no comparability at all. So he was confident that unless the spirit reached the myth level, or had some mythical characteristics, he could not hide him. The sage of Jing clan seems to have thought of something: "isn''t Han Chen capable of a shadow incarnation? Is this his shadow incarnation The dark mage said angrily, "do you think I''m so stupid that I can''t even tell the shadow incarnation from the real one? If his understanding of the dark really reaches this point, then what are these tricks for? Just stab us one by one. We can''t have anyone who can stop him anyway. " The crowd stopped. The mage of the demon royal family is right. Concealment and insight are not equal difficulties. If Han Chen can do it, even the dark mage can hide it, then their ambush will have no meaning. The gap is so big, what else? Just wait till you die. "We know enough about Han Chen, but we don''t know much about the female mage around him. Even if we know that she has received the natural Scripture of the wise man of the moon, we don''t know her details at all." Indeed, although Wu Yuan shot a lot of times, but the number of times she tried her best to do was really not much. Han Chen''s power has been forced out of the number of times, together with Han Chen''s lover Wu Yuan''s full strength is also forced out, that is too difficult to be a person. Purple fire devil''s face is full of unwilling: "did not expect such a good opportunity should be so missed by us, but also let him understand our details." He thought that Han Chen should also be an extremely conceited person. Even if he did not attend the party alone, he would give them a chance to kill Han Chen. But did not expect is, Han Chen unexpectedly with do not know what means to escape. "The ice clan Saint said:" the consumption of maintaining the four element array is too large, remove it! " Everyone nodded. Now Han Chen is gone. It is meaningless for them to continue to maintain the array. Therefore, the four element holy pillar gradually dissipated in the void. Although the purple fire demon was unwilling, he could only accept it. He looked at the surrounding Yan demons and said, "you also ¡¤¡¤¡¤" just at this moment, the silent [sun chaser] suddenly yelled: "be careful!" With that, he turned into a streamer, and went straight to the direction of the Shenzhou people who maintained the four element array. We were stunned by his sudden action, and before we could know what was going on, we saw a figure beside the Shenyu man. "No, someone is coming!" the sage of void clan warned urgently Said, his hand a magic code to play, want to block the space.However, his warning came too late and slowed down a bit. A beautiful figure in a light green robe suddenly appeared around the Shenyu man. Then, a long sword accompanied by Yuehua cut through the sky and slipped from his left shoulder and right hip, so that his body was divided into two parts under this sword. He wanted to reorganize his body, but from the wound came a burst of corrosive power, eroding his vitality. "My natural spell has been suppressed to 30%, but who says that my strength is only 30% Shenyu people think of what the female mage said before, and her heart is full of bitter smile. It turns out that what she said is true. The female mage who has never tried her best is more terrible than they expected. The day after day turned into a streamer and rushed to Wu Yuan. His task is to deal with Han Chen, because only his speed can catch up with Han Chen''s speed. In addition, with the power of attribute restraint, he is the only one who can confront Han Chen closely. However, since Han Chen is gone, he is not willing to return without success. When the other side launched an attack, he rushed forward without thinking, because as long as he started to act after thinking, his speed would be slower than the other side. Speed is everything in the fight between assassins. Seeing this female mage kill the wind family member with one sword, he is not too surprised. There are too many strange moves in the divine realm. This mage is of the moon spirit blood, which is known as the origin of all magic arts. It is not surprising that he has any means. There is only one task for him, that is to assassinate. When the target appears, you don''t need to think about it. Try your best to kill the other party. His body turned into a white streamer and stabbed Wu Yuan. It''s a sword of all his strength. It''s a sword he must kill. He was not sure whether he would win, but he could be sure that the sword would not be defeated. At this time, the silver and white moon on Wu Yuan''s long sword disappeared, revealing the true appearance of the sword in her hand. It was a slender black sword with a whole body, a sword of assassination. They are all familiar with the sword, because its name is the sword of the night devil. The day Watcher: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " people:" why did the sword of the night demon appear in the hand of a mage? Is there something wrong with Han Chen''s brain? He''s an assassin, giving his main weapon to a mage? But it''s time for them to think so much. The day chaser came to Wu Yuan, and the distance was only two meters. However, the distance between the two meters was even farther than that of the world. The rune on the sword of the night demon flashed. Wu Yuan loosened the handle of the sword and replaced it with a hand. Then, a black figure appeared, and the sword came out! Chapter 793 Chapter 793 seems to have been underestimated when Han Chen''s figure appeared beside Wu Yuan, the day chaser was only one sword away from Han Chen. The black sword light and white sword light turned into competition, and the black and white figures crossed each other, and then a sword mark appeared on their chest at the same time. "Terrible calculation, but you are still going to die." The diurnal is covered with black runes, and then forcibly deprived of life by the power of rules. The curse of darkness is originally a means of legend level, which is also useful for the existence of legend level. However, he has already left a mark on Han Chen''s body. This mark is not only felt by himself, but also by his teammates. If an assassin is left a mark on his body, it will be sooner or later if he does not leave the battlefield as soon as possible. "How did that happen?" The sage of the void clan only felt shocked. He had blocked the surrounding space just now, but he still didn''t stop Han Chen from appearing out of thin air. What shocked him even more was that Han Chen did not break through his blockade. If Han Chen breaks his blockade by some means, or opens a crack in his space blockade, he will only be surprised by Han Chen''s superb means or the power of the void spirit. However, his space blockade just now has no effect at all. What does this mean? It shows that Han Cheng has surpassed his cognition in some aspects. "Be careful. He could be around anyone at any time." "I don''t know how many times he can use his means of transcending space, but he may have mastered some kind of skill close to the level of deification." Skills close to mythology? Everyone was shocked. After reaching their level, most of the time the competition is not the power of skills, but the priority of skills. For example, with the skills of breaking armor and legendary armor, whose calculation? Blood and negative state banishment skills, the former must be restrained? It''s all about competing for priorities. They don''t have enough priorities. No matter how powerful the skills are, they won''t work. What the void sage said was a skill close to the mythical level, of course, not that it had great power, but that it had a strong priority, or absoluteness. Yanmo said: "if his space skills can be used at will, we will not be able to use any means." The light spirit Saint held a holy light in both hands: "don''t be delayed, or we may lose staff again when the cooldown of this skill is over." With that, Han Chen''s surroundings began to be shrouded and covered by the holy light, forming a world of holy light. Around the world of light, a great sword of light began to take shape. "Jie Jie", the dark mage, said with a smile: "that''s right. Anyway, there is no retreat between us in this war. So don''t miss the opportunity because of hesitation." As he spoke, a black mist began to appear around him, covering up his figure. If you are in the divine realm, you can still retreat when you feel it is not immediately possible. But the earth is too small, especially for these legendary existence, the earth is really too small, it is really too difficult to hide the legendary existence, not to mention the earth is Han Chen''s home, if as the spiritual leader of the earth, even an outsider can''t find it, it will be too oppressive. So, before they went to war, there was no way out of the war. The sage of the ice clan reminded the void clan saints: "don''t give up controlling the void just because the other party''s space means, because even the void spirit can''t surpass your careful preparation in ordinary space means." The sage of the void clan nodded. The opponent''s tactics just now were beyond his expectation, but they should not be able to use them frequently. Otherwise, we should not fight this war. Then, he looked at Han Chen and the female mage surrounded by the holy light. Han Chen was injured in the confrontation with the Japanese competitors just now. They felt very sorry that the sword failed to kill Han Chen. However, it was a sword carefully prepared for Han Chen. When Han Chen was forced to take over, the injury was absolutely serious, and it was very difficult to recover under their noses. the injured Han Chen should not be able to resist the Guangming system Spell coverage. "The judgment of God!" A huge bright sword fell from Han Chen''s head, as if to kill Han Chen directly under this blow. If the epic level existence uses the judgment of God, even if it is immortal, it has to pay the price of serious injury, but for the legendary existence, this has become a common means. When the judgment of God comes, the sword of light is ready to move. If Han Chen shows signs of escaping or resisting, he will be ready immediately.The voice of the dark mage came from the fog: "it''s Noumenon!" Although we have begun to doubt his judgment, there is no more accurate means than his judgment, so we can only deal with Han Chen as noumenon. At the same time, there has been no movement of Lei clan Saint also began to move. The power of thunder came down from the sky and came to the whole space. "It seems that I have been underestimated." Wu Yuan chuckled, and a wind element formed a border around them, protecting them and facing these attacks. "Damn it, the four element array has been cracked! We have no way to suppress natural magic and elemental magic The purple fire demon clenched his fist, full of reluctance. Wu Yuan seldom uses natural magic in order to surprise the enemy at a critical time. But it is not only her own but also the wise man who knows that she will have natural magic. The wise man of the moon used to be very optimistic about Han Chen and Wu Yuan, but after the meeting of the star point hall, she has lost confidence in the future of the earth. Although in her position, Wu Yuan''s weakness and the specific content of natural magic were not disclosed intentionally, but they were not deliberately kept secret. Therefore, others only knew that Wu Yuan knew natural magic, but did not know which aspect of natural magic she was learning. Seeing that their long-range attacks are easily blocked by a wind barrier, their psychology suddenly bursts. It was the first time that the female mage showed her strength in public, and this strength really surprised them. The sage of the light spirit clan said, "don''t leave your hands and try. If we keep on guard against each other, it will be very difficult to get rid of the reinforcements on earth before they arrive." Chapter 794 Although Han Chen killed two saints with lightning speed, this was due to the unexpected effect. What''s more, they are also on guard against each other. When they planned to deal with Han Chen, they were fully prepared. They could not imagine what kind of means Han Chen would use to escape under their heavy preparations. But since Han Chen is dead, do they want to consider the distribution of interests after Han Chen''s death? So when they think that they can win 100% of the time, they naturally hope that others will make more efforts, so that they can leave a card and occupy more active position in the distribution of interests after. However, it is not an idiot to be a legendary existence. Since they have lost their certainty now, they can''t have any more hands. Purple fire in the hands of the purple rose fly out, once again Han Chen stood in the direction of a sea of fire. Now, without the control of the day chaser, no one can keep up with Han Chen''s pace. In the face of such an assassin, the hit rate of single attack will be reduced to a shameful level, so his attack is a range attack. At this time, a voice came from the black fog: "don''t use this move, this move will only let the opponent have the opportunity to hide traces." The purple fire was startled and waved his hand to cancel the purple flame all over the sky. He''s the master of the fire, and of course he can. "What''s going on?" Purple fire asked. Hidden in the dark fog, the dark mage said: "I don''t know how Han Chen hides herself, but that female mage has the ability of incarnation elements. She incarnated herself into a flame in your previous attacks, hiding herself in the sea of fire and carrying out a sneak attack." Ice king''s eyes narrowed: "Avatar element, if she is not the lineage of elemental creatures, then only by upgrading the spirit lineage to the level of elves king can we do it." The end point of the evolution of the night demon lineage is the dark origin, and the end point of the evolution of the moon elves is the ELF KING. Of course, in theory, any dark lineage has a chance to make it, but if it''s not the night demon lineage, it''s much more difficult. So is the ELF KING lineage. The dark mage said: "the power of elemental incarnation, you should understand that this move is the most powerful against the magic of the same element. It is almost immune to the point. Considering that she has practiced the" natural scripture ", we can''t attack her with the four elements of earth, water, wind and fire." After listening to the dark mage''s analysis, everyone''s heart sank. Being able to see through each other''s ability means that there is a way to deal with it. But now I want to see the other party''s ability, which represents the meaning also surprised them. They put most of their attention on Han Chen, but did not expect that the low-key female mage around Han Chen also has such ability. Wu Yuan looked at the black fog with great interest: "your eyesight is good. It seems that you have worked hard to deal with us." Han Chen said: "this war is for flag worship. Let''s just solve it." After listening to Han Chen''s understatement, many legendary beings are filled with anger. Did he think he could ignore their existence by taking advantage of a little cleverness? Is it easy to get rid of them? "Next, I''ll choose you!" Han Chen''s eyes fell on the saint of the ice clan, and then disappeared in place. The next moment he appeared was 10 meters away. However, the figure just appeared was just a shadow. The saint of the ice clan was shocked. He waved his staff, and there was an ice wall in front of him, which was thousands of feet high. Perhaps the defense of this ice wall itself is not outstanding, but its greatest function is not to defend, but to observe Han Chen''s movements. The surrounding space has been blocked by the void clan saints. It is impossible to blink before the space blockade is broken. Of course, Han Chen''s weird space means are not counted. So no matter how fast Han Chen is, he must break the ice wall when he wants to cross it. When the ice wall is damaged, that is when Han Chen''s figure is captured. Han Chen''s figure appeared in front of the ice wall, and a dagger appeared in his left hand when he gently scratched on the ice wall. The saint of ice clan holds a Dharma seal in his left hand, waiting for the ice wall to break and attack. Just when he thought that Han Chen''s next stroke would break the ice wall, a reminder came from his ear: "be careful, he has arrived!" At this time, a sharp color flashed in the eyes of the saint of the Guangling clan, and then an angel shadow of hundreds of meters high appeared behind him. A huge sword composed of holy light appeared in the angel''s hand and fell towards the direction of the saint of the ice clan.Han Chen''s figure is like a virtual shadow, easily through the ice wall, without any obstacles. When the shadow passes through the ice wall, it dissipates in the air with the wind. "Incarnation outside the body?" All of a sudden, people realized that this virtual shadow is an incarnation outside the body, and it is the dark mage who is responsible for seeing through Han Chen''s tracks just now that reminds the ice clan saints. Since it''s just an incarnation passing through here, where is his original? "Watch your side!" The dark mage from the demon royal family gave an early warning. His voice was transmitted directly in the form of skills, much faster than the speed of sound transmission. However, it seems to be late. "Boo!" A long black sword came out from behind the holy man of the ice clan. Then, a large number of black runes spread from the wound. A lot of life is passing away. The black Rune warlock speeds up the speed of life several times, and weakens the ice clan saint''s own resistance ability, making him completely lose the resistance ability under this blow. When they saw this, there was humiliation in the eyes of all the saints. They know that since Han Chen hit the key, then there is only a line of distance from death. The attack of the holy one of the Guangling clan is about to land. He did not really catch the trace of Han Chen, but he did not need to capture it. Since Han Chen''s target is the holy one of the ice clan, when Han Chen gets hold of it, that is, when his position is determined. At this time, the ice clan Saint raised a smile of success. Han Chen''s face seemed to be a little flustered, and he quickly retreated, but at this time, he found that his sword of the night devil could not be pulled out. A large number of frozen forces spread from the body of the ice clan saints to four weeks, and soon frozen the whole space together, including Han Chen''s figure. After everything is frozen, the sword of light falls. Chapter 795 Chapter 795 the great sword of light, which is hundreds of meters long, is cut down, and the frozen Han Chen is split in two. After seeing this scene, several legendary beings are in a relaxed mood. "Have you got it?" Because there are dikes between each other, other legendary beings don''t know what kind of price and result the saints of ice clan paid for this move. But they did not expect that someone would use their own lives as bait. If ordinary people use their own lives as bait, it''s OK. After all, they have a means to end up with others. In many cases, they can order the enemy to fear, so as to keep their own lives or complete some special tasks. But as legendary beings, where do they need to do such dangerous things? However, no matter why the saints of the ice clan do such dangerous things, they are happy to see the result. Now that the strongest of the earth has been solved by them, the rest of the people are not worried. That female mage may be regarded as a genius, but after all, the threat is in the future. Although elemental incarnation is rare, they are not unable to deal with it. At this time, the figure of the ice clan Saint appeared near the cut in two pieces of ice, and then there was an ice spear in his hand, and then the frozen ice was penetrated again. "Isn''t it solved yet?" Seeing the appearance of the ice clan saints, although they were somewhat surprised, they also felt that it was reasonable. If they did not have such a life-saving means, they would not use their own lives as the price to exchange for the overall victory. After all, they come from all sides, not from the same force. When a person gives himself up for others, it is the time when we need to be vigilant. Seeing his action, their first reaction is of course that Han Chen is not dead. Otherwise, why would the ice clan saints make such a strange move? "Ah A shrill scream came from the mouth of the ice clan saint, and then a black flame began to burn on his body. The black Rune number also covered his whole body at this time. "What''s going on?" "Demon royal family, tell us what means this is When an unknown means appeared in front of them, their first reaction was of course to ask the dark mage of the demon royal family. After all, the demon royal family claimed the origin of darkness, and they should know the most about the means of the dark system. "This is the fire of the nether world! It''s a very common means, but why ¡¤¡¤ " the dark mage hiding in the black fog only felt uneasy. When Han Chen launched an attack on the holy man of the ice clan, he was very sure that Han Chen at that time should be the noumenon. There was a saint of the void clan blocking the space. Han Chen should not have the opportunity to make small moves. Therefore, the object hit by the bright sword should be Han Chen''s noumenon. But why, why, when he looked at the figure in the ice, there was only a shadow left there? How did Han Chen switch under his nose? If they rely on their skills and realm to do such things, do they still have a chance to win? The saints of the ice clan were burned out in the black flame. Before everyone had time to feel the death of a rabbit and the sorrow of the fox, Han Chen''s figure appeared again. The place where he appeared this time was the side of purple fire. "Fire cage!" When the purple fire devil felt the danger around him, he had to use the flame cage to wrap his whole body. "He can''t escape. Kill him with me." He didn''t have the means of a saint of the ice clan. He just had a second hand who gave himself a chance to revive. There is no doubt that if he died in this war, he would not appear in front of the living people for a long time. However, if it is to deal with Han Chen, it is worth it! The Yanmo clan is not that they have never bowed their heads, but the existence that makes them bow is the old-fashioned race in the divine realm, and they can crush them with absolute strength. Why should such a new man from a new civilization submit to him? In the past, he did not have the ability to kill Han Chen, so he has been tolerating. But now that he has such an opportunity, no matter how much he has to pay, he must kill this hateful man Han Chen. The power of the light and the power of the thunder came at the same time, turning this space into an ocean of light and a world of thunder and lightning storms. "Do you think I don''t exist?" Wu Yuan for these people''s attention are all focused on Han Chen, feel some dissatisfaction, even if her reputation is not obvious, but also can not be so ignored!Anyway, she is also a member of the war. What is it to be ignored like this? "Doomsday disaster!" A huge volcano rises from the ground, and the hot magma spews out and fills the whole sky; the destructive storm comes to this area, making the fire more vigorous, blowing the large array of members of the Yanmo clan; the earth is cracking, the glacier is spreading ¡¤¡¤¡¤ all kinds of scenes that only appear in the last world, at this moment, the perfect intersection Melt together, wreak havoc on this part of the world. "Ah "Maintain the array!" "Hold on!" "Before the task is completed, we must not relax!" Under the terrible power of the last natural disaster, many Chinese demons tried their best to maintain the array. This is the pride of their family, and it is an opportunity for them to wash away their shame. There must be no mistakes. Looking at such a scene, the sage of Lei clan sneered: "after all, it''s still too little combat experience. The last natural disaster can destroy a city, but when it comes to the impact on individual, even the epic level can carry it through." The wider the range of attack, the smaller the damage to the individual. The last natural disaster can easily destroy a city, but it does not necessarily cause much damage to the strong individual. Even though it can''t do a lot of harm to people. However, in the dark fog, the demon Royal mage anxiously reminded: "be careful!" The sage of Lei clan was reminded, and suddenly his heart was full of warning signs. A lot of lightning power was sent out from his body. His action was still a little late. A chain reflecting the golden luster appeared on his body and bound his hands and feet. Then there was a white coffin made of ice and snow. After that, he opened the lid and put his body into it. "Open it for me!" A long sword composed of thunder and lightning appeared in the hands of the sage of Lei nationality. Under one knife, the chain that bound his whole body and the coffin made of ice and snow were all split in two. All the restrictive means were completely disintegrated under his sword. "A little bit of work!" He sneered, and then his eyes widened. He looked down in disbelief and found that his body had been cut in half. Chapter 796 Chapter 796 situation reversal The sage of Lei clan recognized this move. This is the dimensional blade of wind system, which can only be evolved when the wind blade reaches the extreme. It is known as the strongest single attack magic. However, this move has great limitations. If the prelude time is too long, the attack direction cannot be changed, and the attack distance is too short, the power will decrease with the distance. Under such limitations, this move can only be used when fighting in groups and besieging slow-moving but highly defensive enemies. But when did he get it? Why didn''t he notice? After his body was cut in half, Wu Yuan''s figure appeared on his side. Then a coffin made of ice and snow reappeared, freezing the whole body of the Lei saint. With a wave of her hand, the frozen Lei Saint disappeared. Hidden in the dark fog, the demon Royal mage saw through all this. "The last natural disaster is not her dependence at all, it is just her means to hide people''s eyes. Her real purpose is to provide an environment for her element incarnation. In this sky full of destructive storms, she can incarnate herself as the element of wind, and then come to the enemy''s side." "The sage of Lei clan has just attacked Han Chen, and his strongest skills are still in the cooling down time. Although he has the ability to protect his life, he can only barely cope with the heavy restrictive magic. However, he can not escape the next dimensional blade." But how did she do it? How could she have the power to cast a spell that can limit the legendary existence after casting the apocalypse, and have time to prepare for the dimensional blade while releasing the spell? " Wu Yuan''s performance made him face up to Wu Yuan''s existence for the first time. This female mage, who had never had a good record before, seemed to be just a follower. Unconsciously, she had grown to this point. Her strength could not be measured by ordinary legendary existence. After solving the Lei saint, Wu Yuan takes a look at the dark mage. After a slight frown, Wu Yuan still gave up the idea of dealing with each other. This is not because she thinks the other party is a very dangerous existence, but there is no way to perceive any danger from the other party. But it''s not normal. After all, although her strength is still good, she is stronger than the ordinary legend machine, and the diversification of means is far better than the ordinary legend, but it is not enough to let her ignore the threat of the existence of legend. Therefore, in the face of such an unknown enemy, it is better to be cautious. On the other hand, Han Chen''s side of the battle also gave results. The purification of the light and the punishment of thunder and lightning filled the whole space, but they found that these attacks only caused damage to the purple fire. In addition, the death of the sage of Lei clan made them retreat. Obviously, it was a battle with full assurance, but not only did not cause any decent damage to the other side, but also made them lose so many people. "He is in the noumenon, not there!" The dark mage of the demon royal family reminds us that it''s too late again. When Han Chen''s figure suddenly appeared beside the purple fire demon, everyone thought that the purple fire demon was Han Chen''s next target of attack, but they didn''t expect that what existed here was just an external incarnation. "Han Chen, you have the ability to fight to the death with me." In Han Chen''s body method, they were so played around, played for such a long time, even where the other party''s noumenon is not clear. "It''s obviously low IQ. What''s the point?" Wu Yuan disdained to smile, "you so many people besiege us two, even have the face to say that our tactics are not decent, good! If you want to be honest and upright, you should take a single fight. I''d like to see which of you dares to fight with any one of me and my husband. " Wu Yuan''s words made all the saints feel feverish. The purple fire devil really has a few words. So many of them calculated that Han Chen was alone. At most, a female mage was added. They were fully prepared and were wary of each other''s means. They also lost so many hands. They really have no face to say it. After all, he is an assassin. If he doesn''t use tactics, does he have to give up his speed advantage and fight against you? The purple fire devil has almost lost his mind, such a way of fighting is really full of frustration: "in this case, let''s see if he has no weakness in the end!" As he spoke, a space passage opened in front of his eyes, and purple flames began to pour into the space passage. At the other end of the space passage, it is a gathering place of human beings.He couldn''t find the trace of Han Chen''s real body, so he came up with such a method to attack him. Since you are not there, don''t blame me for directly attacking the human city. "Don''t, give up such stupid behavior!" The sage of the void clan yelled, his tone full of remorse for his pig teammates. He set up a space blockade around him to guard against the spirit of the void. However, what he didn''t expect was that the space blockade was not broken by the enemy, but was broken from the inside by his own people. When the purple flame surges to the space channel, the space channel is suddenly closed by force. Purple fire is about to prepare for the next action, suddenly a long black sword from his back stabbed forward, through his heart. "If you want to die, I will do it for you." Han Chen''s icy voice appeared behind the purple fire demon, and his runes covered his whole body. In any case, the enemy has been almost solved. This Yanmo wants to die by himself. Of course, he wants to help the other side. "No, space blockade!" The saint in the void was surprised and quickly blocked the space with his talent. However, in his perception, there was another force that interrupted his means, making his blockade of space fail. Wu Yuan sneered: "do you think at this time, you can still use space means at ease?" A palm sized elf appeared on Wu Yuan''s shoulder and said, "I didn''t do it before, not because I had no way to crack your means, but because after cracking, it would frighten the snake and make you give up this action, but now! There seems to be no such worry. " Looking around, the sage of the void clan found that there were only the saints of Jing clan, Guangling clan and Tianmo royal family except themselves. In the short battle of less than half a minute, Han Chen and the female mage had killed five saints. Less than half of the remaining legendary existence, in their hands, how long can it last? Chapter 797 Chapter 797 intelligence "prepare to escape!" Looking at the purple fire demon was the dark curse of the disappeared figure, the void family of saints endure great humiliation, said this sentence. Nine legendary beings besieged two legendary beings and a legendary pet. However, they lost more than half of their hands in such a short period of time, and did no effective harm to others. This is a great shame to them. But what can they do? Even if they continue to fight, they will not see any hope of victory. After solving the purple fire demon, Han Chen''s eyes turned to the saint of Guangling family, and then disappeared. "If you feel like you can escape from the hands of the spirit of the void, I can buy you time." The dark mage of the demon royal family issued a "Jie Jie Jie" laugh, "but we are not so naive, I will wait here to die." The sage of the void clan took a meaningful look at the black fog, then quickly opened a space passage and disappeared. It is absolutely impossible to believe the other side''s words. They are not the same. They only have to abandon their teammates to fight for their own vitality. Where can they sacrifice themselves to cover for their teammates? Although he did not understand the intention of the other side, he knew that he would not be able to play a role if he continued to fight. Even if the hope of escape was very slim, how could he know if he did not try? If the other party pays attention to the rest of the people, he still has a chance to live. However, as he passed through the space passage and arrived at the other side of the space passage, he suddenly found that all the surrounding scenery had disappeared. He looked around for four weeks and found he couldn''t see anything anymore? There is no light, no darkness, as if there is nothing. He can''t reach the ground with his feet, but he can''t touch anything with his hands. But strangely, he can see the outline of his body. The outline is very clear, but there is no color. "Where is this?" The pupil of the holy man of the void clan shrinks. Because he ran away in a hurry, he did not deliberately choose the direction of escape. He just opened the space and chose a random direction. He planned to find a hiding place after several space transfers. But where is this? "This is absolute space!" A palm sized elf appeared in this strange space. She stretched out a finger and gently pointed to the holy one of the void clan. The saints of the void clan instinctively want to resist or evade this finger, but they find themselves, but they can''t find any place to borrow, and they can''t take out any defensive forces from their bodies. A thin finger so gently in his eyebrows, so that his eyes began to loose up, until lost all the look. "Is this the horror of the spirit of the void?" Before dying, the sage of the void clan said with a wry smile, "no wonder we are also called the darling of space, but our status is very different from that of the spirit of the void. Originally, we thought that this group''s talent in space is just a little better than us, but we didn''t expect that... This is the difference between clouds and mud!" Outside, Han Chen''s figure appeared beside Guangling clan. The saints of the light spirit clan wanted to resist, but chains and wind shackles appeared around him, limiting him. Runes appear, the sage of the light spirit clan, die. After solving the light spirit clan saint, Han Chen''s eyes turned to the Jing clan Saint: "I left you in the final solution because of your strong defense, but you just watched your teammates die one by one, but you refused to take a hand?" The saint of Jing clan looked indifferent: "what''s the matter? Anyway, I''m not good at long-range attack, and my speed is not fast. Even if I participate in the war, I''d better wait for the battle to end. " This sentence may be normal if it is put on others, but if it is put on the legendary existence, there will be no credibility at all. The existence of the legend level, everyone is a strong person who has experienced many battles. Maybe in the legend level, they can not show their own advantages, but in the process of their growth, they should have made up for their own body defects. If you don''t want to fight if you feel that your existence is meaningless, how can such a mind become legendary? However, Han Chen did not have the idea of fighting with him. Instead, he turned his eyes to the dark mage of the demon royal family: "if he can be excused if he doesn''t, what''s the reason why you don''t do it? The demon royal family is known as the origin of darkness. You should cause a lot of interference to me when you make a move "Jie Jie ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" strange laughter came from the black fog, and the dark mage of the demon royal family said, "the earth can give birth to a strong man like you. I don''t know whether it is your luck or your misfortune! You have led the earth to create one miracle after another, but you have brought more enemies and tribulations to the earth. "Han Chen sneered: "is this your last word?" "No, it''s not." The dark mage of the demon royal family said, "I was just wondering why I always made mistakes in judging the position of your noumenon, and caused several unnecessary casualties. Is the gap between us so big that I can''t distinguish your body clearly? Or has your spatial means reached the point where even the void clan can hide it? " Han Chen''s eyes were cold: "what do you see?" The dark mage said: "in fact, the reason is very simple. Your noumenon has never left. You should have controlled some kind of shadow and other means, or even an evolutionary version of the shadow method you used to control. When you attack, it appears in the form of noumenon. But when you are attacked, your body and shadow avatar will switch immediately, and your noumenon will be hidden in the form of shadow With that, he turned his eyes to the sword of the night Devil: "if it is hidden in other places, it is easy to be attacked indiscriminately, but there is a place where you will not suffer too much damage even if you are attacked. That is the legendary equipment in your hand, the sword of night devil. I don''t know how you can do it, but I don''t need to know the principle. I just know that you can do it. That''s enough. " Han Chen approached the black fog step by step in the void, and the sword of the night devil was firmly held in his hand: "you say such words before you die, to prove that this failure is not because of your incompetence, nor because of your mindlessness, but because of your lack of intelligence?" "We know more about you than you know about us, so this ridiculous reason certainly can''t be an excuse for our failure." The dark mage said, "I just want to make you a deal with this information." Chapter 798 Chapter 798 waste of time Han Chen said coldly: "but I can''t ensure that what you say is credible, after all, your race can greatly reduce the cost of breaking the agreement." The demon royal family has many special talents, one of which is that it can reduce the punishment of breaking the contract, and even allow a certain degree of word games. Therefore, they don''t believe in the words of the gods. Of course, if they immediately give enough benefits and benefits, that''s another matter. After all, agreements based on interests are sometimes more solid and reliable than those bound by contracts. The dark mage said, "I know more about your abilities now. If I disclose this information, it will be very difficult for you to be surprised when others try to deal with you in the future. Moreover, you may be targeted and capsize in the gutter." Intelligence is very important in many cases. At the beginning, the earth was at a disadvantage when facing the creatures in the divine region, because it did not understand the characteristics of various monsters. It is because of the existence of the strategy group that people have the capital to fight back. Otherwise, human beings need at least twice the death toll as the cost of learning experience. Han Chen also relies on the understanding of various monsters to rise so fast in the early stage. If there is no early rise, then Han Chen will not be able to create so many miracles. Therefore, once a person''s ability has been fully analyzed, even a person who is weaker than it can easily defeat him with sufficient preparation. Han Chen asked, "is this your condition?" "Isn''t that enough?" The dark mage''s tone was full of threats and temptations. "The abyss invasion war is coming to an end, and the star point hall and the earth civilization will be threatened unprecedentedly. At this time, the earth must have enough strong people to guide it to get out of the predicament. If you are the strongest person on earth, but you have some accidents on the battlefield, isn''t it a very big blow to the earth? If I don''t take your intelligence back, you can do more with what others don''t know and give the earth more leeway. " Han Chen sighed and said, "I thought you could bring me some surprise, but I didn''t expect that I wasted my precious time listening to you, but only heard some nonsense." With that, his figure suddenly disappeared from the original place. All of a sudden, the saint of the crystal clan flashed in front of the black fog. He did not know when he even reached an agreement with the saint of the demon royal family. Now even if he sacrificed his own life, he also wanted to buy time for the other party. When Wu Yuan sees Han Chen''s hands, she also starts to release the magic without any politeness. A large number of fetters were used to bind the saints of the crystal family. The saints of the crystal family broke the shackles with brute force again and again, but they were restricted again and again. Seeing Han Chen''s disagreement, the dark mage of the demon royal family seemed somewhat unprepared: "do you know what you are doing? Do you think you have some hidden cards, so you can continue to do what you want? I tell you, the earth faces many enemies, and any card may become the key to winning or losing Facing his conditions, Han Chen only replied with one word: "Oh!" These words just said by the dark mage of the demon royal family are just nonsense to him. Help him hide information? Are you kidding? Do you think you''re the only one who can see through my tricks? Do you think that even if you see through my means, I have no other means? Even, when did you naively think that this is my real strength? The saints of the Jing clan are still fighting. The defense power of the Jing clan is not built, let alone Wu Yuan''s magic. Even Han Chen''s sword, it is difficult to achieve the effect of killing with one strike. It''s a racial gift. There''s nothing to envy. Seeing that Han Chen didn''t move, the demon royal family said in a hurry: "I can also tell you that you have to face the intelligence of the enemy people. After you have the information, you will become more relaxed to deal with those people. You should need this information very much." In his opinion, since Han Chen doesn''t care about hiding strength, it proves that he is really confident in himself. But no matter how confident he is, he should not need information from the enemy. If the enemy is about to cross the abyss, there will be a greater possibility of the enemy''s invasion if they are ready to cross the abyss. Although the overall situation may not be retrieved, it can still play some advantages in the local battlefield. However, after Han Chen stabbed a sword on the saint of Jing clan, he rushed into the black fog: "since the value you can provide is far less than the value of the sacrifice used as a flag offering, you''d better take it as a sacrifice and help us improve our morale."With that, Han Chen turned his eyes into black, looking for the shadow of the dark mage. "Found it!" Han Chen''s eyes flashed cold killing intention, and then came to the master''s side with the fastest speed. "Why doesn''t he care? How could he not care? " The dark mage looked at a sword that ran through his throat. His eyes were full of disbelief. "What is his reliance on? What is his card? Why can he care nothing about all this? " In the battle just now, Han Chen showed a strong tactical thinking, so in his opinion, Han Chen should be the kind of person who can keep rational in any environment, and is opposite to the purple fire and the devil. Such people, even if they have absolute confidence in themselves, will not be blind self-confidence, but based on their full preparation and strong enough strength. At the thought, he could not help but feel a chill. Isn''t this a new civilization? Isn''t this a civilization that has just entered the divine realm for a few years? Why was such a terrible enemy born? "Just an incarnation?" After killing the dark mage, Han Chen frowned slightly, "this should not be an ordinary avatar, but a high-level avatar that can really replace the noumenon to some extent. No wonder he will have the courage to send back the intelligence here, because his noumenon is not here at all, but in the divine realm." Because of mastering the curse of darkness, if the other party has a sub body or noumenon on on the earth, his dark curse can be found along the relationship between the body and the sub body. However, since it is not available now, it means that the other party''s noumenon is still in the divine realm. "What if I didn''t die? What is the threat to a man who has lived for unknown years and who has pinned his hope on small means? " Chapter 799 In Chapter 799, Han Chen really doesn''t care about the threat of the dark mage. This is not to say that he belittles his opponents, but that he is about to face too many enemies, and such opponents are not very impressive among the numerous enemies. This dark mage from the demon royal family may be a little smart, but he doesn''t know where IQ should be used. Sometimes, if you don''t live long and experience more, you must be smart. On the contrary, because you live too long, you are bound by your past experience. You are too superstitious about your own experience, but you don''t think about it. Why do you live so long and do so poorly! "It doesn''t itch if there are more lice. One more enemy, one more enemy!" Han Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head, then comes to Wu Yuan''s side. At this time, Wu Yuan has already dealt a heavy blow to the saint of Jingzu, but the other party seems to have no intention of war, and does not care about her own life and death. Han Chen said with a smile: "it seems that you are confident in your own means of resurrection." The sage of Jing clan said: "I''m not here to fight for death. Of course, I have more escape methods than others." Those people ambush Han Chen, really want to kill him, so the means of preparation is also mainly lethal means. However, the dark mage is different from the Jing clan. They are not the main force to deal with Han Chen. They only hire them to come and fight because of their ability. Therefore, for them, this is just an action of taking money. It is gratifying to succeed, and there is nothing to be depressed about failure. Anyway, the back road is ready and the price has been charged. "It''s a pity that you don''t want to die that easily." Han Chen said, a sword pierced the head of the Jing family saint. The life value of the saint of Jingzu is zero, which means that his life has come to an end. However, after his death, a streamer goes into Han Chen''s hands. "There is no new sacrifice for a long time. You are in the lock soul tower. Don''t think about the chance of super life." Wu Yuan excitedly said: "I have recorded all the videos of the war. Let''s edit them quickly and send them to the Internet." Han Chen smile: "no hurry, wait, now is not the best time." Although Wu Yuan is a little dissatisfied, she also knows that Han Chen''s decisions are all right, and she can only suppress her impetuous thoughts. Somewhere in the divine realm, the dark mage of the demon royal family opened his eyes. "Han Chen, since you are stubborn, it''s no wonder that I am. Although you won this war, your ability has been fully understood by me. It''s easy to deal with you again. I didn''t expect that you would not even listen to my complete conditions, so don''t blame me. " With that, his eyes were full of cruelty. Tianzhuyuan, Tianzhu Mountain No.1. A huge black passage stands here, which is the largest channel for the abyss to invade the divine realm. In the past 100 years, how many powerful abyssal creatures have emerged in this passage, causing a great disaster to the original forces of Tianzhu. Now, however, there are no more abyssal creatures in this passage. Because outside this passage, there are millions of elite troops from all major forces guarding, and there are many legendary beings guarding in the sky. A humanoid with golden armor and a height of 5 meters sounded like thunder: "the invasion of the abyss has lasted for a hundred years, and now it is finally the end of the war. As long as the last space passage is destroyed, the war will end like this. However, who should be entrusted with this arduous task?" At this time, the soldiers at the bottom of the mountain called out: "the Lord of the yellow sand, the Lord of the yellow sand!" "Give it to the Lord of Huangsha, we are convinced!" "Only the Lord of Huangsha can have this qualification!" This war has lasted for a hundred years, in this more than 100 years, they are always nervous, almost numb to fight this endless war. However, at this time, the Lord of Huangsha suddenly broke out, and repeatedly defeated the strong in one side of the abyss, resulting in the reversal of the situation, and finally laid the winning game at one stroke. After another three years of hard work, the war came to an end. The Lord of Huangsha is the hero in their hearts. Even if it is not under the command of the Lord of Huangsha, they still have admiration for him. In their minds, only the Lord of Huangsha has this qualification. However, the humanoid in the golden armor said, "thank you for your support, but I have another candidate here. I think he is more entitled to this ultimate glory than I am." "Who is it?" "The sage of the moon, or the Lord of the deep sea?" "The Lord of the waste land?" "The Lord of blood desert has also stood and killed several strongmen in the abyss. He also has the qualification!"At the time of everyone''s conjecture, the Lord of Huangsha said: "you only see my influence on the situation, but you don''t see the forces that have been fighting the abyss silently. There is a force whose number is not the largest, but when it comes to the number of single people killed, this force ranks first. I think the final glory should be handed over It''s for this force. " After hearing the words of the Lord of Huangsha, everyone was shocked. The number of units killed is the most, which should be the force with the most elite legion, or the one that sacrificed the most. Who is this force? They have always disliked statistics. After all, statistics are meaningless, but now they are interested in hearing from the Lord of Huangsha. At this time, a cold light flashed in the eyes of a person wearing a star robe. The master of Huangsha pointed to the star master and said: "this force is the point star hall. The total number of their killing abyss invading creatures ranks third among all forces, but it ranks third among the two forces before the test of point star hall, which are deep sea and angel clan. I think you can understand what this means At this time, many high-level faces have changed. The deep sea is the force that has the largest number of legions and is best at sea of men tactics. Although the number of killing is large, the number of unit regiments killed can be counted down. Angel clan, that''s the leader of the light camp. A lot of the killing amount of the light camp is calculated on the head of the angel clan, so it can''t be regarded as anything. However, in such a case, the number of killing point star hall actually ranked third? This makes a lot of forces who didn''t pay much attention to point star hall began to guess why they killed so much and why did they kill so much? What''s more, the star point hall clearly knows that it will be besieged after the abyss invasion. Why kill the enemy so hard? The master of the stars stepped on the void, and the stars gathered at his feet to form a silver road. He walked past the master of yellow sand, turned his head, and whispered, "I thought you should be a character, but I didn''t expect to look up to you." Huang Sha''s face showed a look of shame and anger, but he quickly covered up the past. He respectfully said, "master of stars, please do it!" Then, the eyes of countless forces turned to the master of the stars. At this moment, point star hall has become the target of public criticism. Chapter 800 Chapter 800 the end of the abyss invasion countless armies and legendary beings focus on the star master. The Lord of the stars, which has been famous for a long time, is also the existence of a hidden rule that destroyed the original existence of Tianzhu for countless years. For these ancient forces, the earth is no threat at all, because they have experienced the rise and fall of numerous civilizations in their years of existence. However, this does not mean that they can allow a new civilization to grow, especially the earth, which is growing faster than everyone expected. Now, the master of the stars has broken this hidden rule and forcibly protected the earth with his own power. For them, this has added countless unnecessary variables to them, and is also robbing them of the fat they are preparing to divide. Such behavior is not allowed by them. Originally, the invasion of abyssal creatures should provide a cradle for the growth of the earth, but because of the emergence of the yellow sand Lord, the abacus of the point star hall was defeated. Now that the abyssal invasion war has come to an end, it''s time for them to punish point star temple. The master of the stars looked at the master of Huangsha and said, "Lord of Huangsha, you have done enough things in these years. In fact, there is no need to do this more. It will become the root of your destruction." Huang Sha''s face changed slightly. When he hid his strength these years, he did some small moves secretly. Until the earth appeared and the point star hall became the target of public criticism, he was relieved to show his own strength, because at this time, even if he exposed his strength, the attention of many forces in Tianzhu yuan would focus on the body of point star hall, not on him. Today''s thing is the same, he is to use point star hall as his cover, to buy time for him. "Master of the stars, if it is late, it will change. Please do it immediately!" There is a legend under the master of Huangsha who is respectful to the stars. With the first man, a second and a third person immediately followed. "The Lord of the stars, late will change!" "Lord of the stars "Please ¡¤¡¤¡¤" it is not only the legendary existence under the master of Huangsha, but also the forces from all sides have sent representatives to invite the master of stars with a very respectful attitude. If it is not for their equipment has not been put away, has been in the state of preparation for combat, then it is really easy to make people think that they are really respectful to the star Lord! "If I want to procrastinate, I have had a lot of opportunities to procrastinate in the past three years," said the star master Hearing the words of the master of the stars, his heart flashed uneasy. The master of the stars is right. The forces of the star point hall in tianzhuyuan are all at the front. If they don''t work hard, the impact on the war situation will be a chain reaction. Even if there is no way to affect the overall situation, at least it can delay the end of the abyss invasion for half a year or even a year. However, although the Dian Xing temple was not in the most fierce battlefield, their army never avoided the battle. If the Lord of the stars really wants to delay time, it will not be too late. "The Lord of the stars, please Huang Sha''s main face said without expression. Although his heart also had some worries, because the star Lord''s such practice is simply fearless, did not pay attention to the threat of the major forces. However, even if the star Lord really has a lot of preparation, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of the alliance of the major forces. He will only be his shield obediently. So what he did today, even if it was to lower his accumulated prestige? Reputation is used to exchange for benefits. If you consume it, you can consume it! The Lord of the stars stretched out his right index finger and moved forward slightly. "Star point, break the sky!" A bit of starlight bloomed at the fingertips of the star Lord, and then a silver meteor crossed the sky and landed in the passage of the abyss invasion. "Boom -" a huge explosion resounded through the sky, which made the elite army besieged nearby unable to help but cover their ears. Even some people with auditory talent have knelt on the ground, and their life value has also decreased. These legendary beings stretched out their arms and began to examine the traces of contracts on their arms. They found that the power of contracts was declining until they disappeared. This means that under the attack of the star Lord, the channel of the whole abyss invasion was directly destroyed, and there was no wave at all. But these legendary beings set off a huge wave in their hearts: "is this the power of the master of the stars?" "How can an abyss invasion channel of this scale be destroyed by one blow?" "If these top legends exist with all their efforts, it is possible to do it, but it requires them to pay a certain price to do it! Did the Lord of the stars use such skills just to demonstrate to us? ""Or is it just his normal attack?" At their level, the various skills can be divided into several categories. One can be used under normal conditions, such as all kinds of common magic, horizontal and vertical chopping of soldiers, and back stab of assassins. The other is skills that can only be used at a certain cost. This kind of skill has strong power, but it will have certain side effects. Such skills as [sacrifice one hit], [burning jade and stone], [gas explosion], [Dharma God coming] are all like this. Although they can produce powerful power in a short time, the cost is weak in a short time or a long time. Originally, they also had the idea of watching the star master joke. After all, all the people gathered together to watch the star Lord attack again and again, and only to destroy a channel was a kind of fun. However, what they didn''t expect was that the highest level channel only passed one move under the attack of the star Lord. The star Lord looked around the crowd for a week and said in a very plain tone, "the abyss invasion war is over at this moment, our alliance is over, and now you can fight freely." When the Lord of the stars was so straightforward, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking. That''s exactly what they think. Now that the war is over, it''s time for them to tear their skin. However, although they think so, it does not mean that they can be so candid, even if the one who points out their ideas is the star Lord who has been famous for a long time. The Lord of Huangsha looked very free and easy: "the contribution of point star hall in the war is obvious to all. I can''t do anything to deal with the point star hall. Since the war is over, I should go." With that, he would turn and leave with his men. However, a majestic voice sounded behind him: "did I let you go?" Chapter 801 Chapter 801 declaration of war "did I let you go When the sound sounded, the people who were ready to move stopped. They didn''t expect that it was after the end of the war that they should have launched a disaster on the star point hall. However, the situation is just the opposite. The star Lord actually made a challenge to the Lord of Huangsha. The master of Huangsha, who was about to leave, was stiff. He turned his head and said, "Lord of stars, since the war is over, of course I have no reason to stay here. If the master of stars has something else to do, he can go to my territory to sit down." At the same time, his hands tightly hold the golden spear in his hands, ready to fight at any time. Although he was ready to fight, his heart was full of tension: How dare he dare to make trouble at this time? Does he want to do it in front of everyone? "No need to sit down." The sky around Tianzhu Mountain suddenly darkened, and a little starlight appeared in the sky, but these starlight now gathered in the hands of the star Lord. Looking at the action of the master of stars, the master of Huangsha said with difficulty: "master of stars, what do you do with the field of stars? Are you going to do it in front of so many people? " He is indeed the hero who made a significant turn in the battlefield, but this does not mean that his strength is the strongest. Because all the masters with surnames in Tianzhu have been targeted by the experts sent by the forces on the side of the abyss, he can only be regarded as an unexpected factor, and then expand his own achievements with the help of this accident. The master of the stars is a strong man who has been famous for a long time. His strength is unfathomable. Even the master of Huangsha, when facing the master of stars, feels that he can''t see through each other. However, even if you are the master of the stars, you should not dare to fight in front of so many people! The brilliance of the stars gathered in the hands of the master of the stars and condensed into a silver spear. "Lord of Huangsha, do you think everything will develop in the direction you expect? Do you think I''ll be your shield The voice of the master of stars became distant and profound, "since our alliance has ended, then some accounts can be settled. You can use us to point out the affairs of the star hall, and now we can finish it." With that, the silver spear in the hands of the master of stars turned into a silver lightning and flew away in the direction of the Lord of yellow sand. "How dare he?" The master of the yellow sand gave out a hazy yellow light, and then the whole field began to twist. The earth seemed to turn over and want to stand up. The yellow sand all over the sky began to wave between the heaven and the earth. This is his domain, gravity and yellow sand. However, his heart is full of shock. This is not what he expected! Isn''t it time for the master of the stars to face all enemies? How dare he attack himself at this time? How dare he dare to face so many legendary beings in front of himself? He can''t think, he can''t guess! The way of the master of stars is just a mess. He simply doesn''t pay attention to it. Even he feels that the master of stars doesn''t pay attention to all the legendary beings present. The silver spear cuts through the sky and goes straight into the yellow sand area. Where the silver starlight spear passes by, all the yellow sand has made way for a passage, and all the distorted gravity space has returned to normal, as if to make way for this starlight spear. "It''s impossible!" Huang Sha''s heart was full of shock. He didn''t expect that his field would be so vulnerable in front of the master of stars that he could not even stop him effectively. He glances at the legendary beings around him, only to find that they seem to have forgotten any action and just stare at him in crisis. "Damn, isn''t the Lord of the stars your enemy? Why do you just sit around and watch him attack me? Don''t you want to face me The Lord of Huangsha roared in his heart, but he did not dare to shout out. After all, the name of the star Lord is the same level of existence as him. If he has to ask for help from the people around him in the single challenge, his face will be lost. However, for these legendary beings, his heart is still full of sadness. It is also true that they are mercenaries. Since the common enemy has disappeared, there is no need for them to help each other. Even if the Lord of Huangsha, who has accumulated great prestige in this war, falls, it may not be a good thing for them. "Yellow sand shield!" The golden spear in the hands of the Lord of Huangsha disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a huge yellow shield, which was 4 meters high and almost covered the body of the Lord of Huangsha. This is his famous equipment, the shield of Huangsha. When he just started to build a foundation, all the good places have been occupied by the strong. If you want to lay down a territory of your own, you must take food from others.At the beginning, relying on this almost invincible shield of Huangsha, he forcibly resisted the legendary existence of seven well matched professions with his own strength, and won precious strategic time for his teammates and the army, won the final victory and won a great reputation. As long as the shield of Huangsha is still there, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, he will be invincible. The silver starlight spear cuts through the field and easily passes through the yellow sand shield. It seems that there is no barrier at all. It penetrates the body of the yellow sand Lord. "How could it be? What is this skill? What is this state? How can you go through such a multi-layer defense and directly hurt me? " Feeling the passage of his own life, the Lord of Huangsha now has nothing to believe. "No, no!" He took a look at the yellow sand shield in his hand, and found that there was a gap in the yellow sand shield, which made his face even more bloodless. The move just now is not a special skill that ignores armor, but a pure attack, an attack condensed to the extreme. Under this extremely powerful gun, Huang Sha''s shield, which had been fighting for countless years with him, was damaged in the face of seven well coordinated legendary attacks. "If you want to declare war, you might as well be frank." The voice of the master of the stars doesn''t sound big, but it appears in everyone''s ears skillfully, with an unquestionable tone, "no matter what form of harm I point to the star hall, there is no amnesty!" Chapter 802 Chapter 802 the Supreme Council the earth, the city of the sky. As a fortress that will never be occupied, the sky city has now replaced the position of the Great Wall in the old times and has become the spiritual symbol of China. As long as the city of the sky is still there is a spiritual sustenance in the hearts of Chinese people. They know that there is such a strong defense line in front of all Chinese people. Today, at the top of the sky city is a round table surrounded by ten chairs. "Ten chairs, is alijie appeared, or is there a new legend?" Han Chen saw the 10 chairs, and a surprise flashed in his eyes. This is made under the suggestion of some people, the exclusive seat of legendary existence. When something important happens to the earth, there are legendary beings to make a decision. There is no difference between the round table and the lower table. It represents that every legend exists and has equal status and is the patron saint of the earth. Every legendary existence is a very important combat power. Although the earth has been born with so many legendary existence in such a short time, it has been a miracle number in the past civilization, but the number of legend level is not enough. One after another, the radiance of the transmission array lit up, and a Taoist shadow came to the round table. A military guard explained to Han Chen: "the breakthrough of Li Guangzheng''s army chief has become a legend." Han Chen nodded: "I didn''t expect that the commander of the northern army also broke through. It seems to be a happy event indeed." Soon, there were nine people sitting in 10 seats, and the one who was absent was Li long. As the supreme leader of the Chinese military, he should not have been absent, but because of his special identity, he was not suitable for public exposure. Anyway, this kind of meeting is also a talk of China. No matter whether he is in or not, China occupies the most important position. Seeing that there is a 5-star red flag on the new seat, several legendary beings outside China flash a look of jealousy in their eyes. Even if the fortune of the earth is concentrated in China, it doesn''t have to be so obvious! But they didn''t say anything, just nodded. They all hope that the new legendary existence will be born in their own country, but since the earth has a common enemy, it seems good for China to face it first. Han Chen said: "since all the people are here, let''s prepare for the meeting! The theme of this meeting is very simple. This is the end of the abyss invasion war. It''s time to fight next. " Because we are the most powerful people on the earth, we speak directly. Han Chen also likes the meeting with this painting style. After all, the people here are more lovely than those who quarrel with each other and shirk responsibility, and even engage in small movements behind the enemy''s back. James took a careful look at Han Chen and said: "since the hostile situation can not be changed, we have only two choices. The first is to fight to the end. The second is to adopt the tactics of procrastination as far as possible, preserve the living strength and strive for time for our growth." Han Chen looked at him and said, "which tactics do you prefer personally?" James bit his teeth and said, "the second! As long as we are still alive, there is hope. " Although I want to pretend to be a tough guy, it''s unwise to lie in front of Han Chen. Even if he became a member of the legend, he didn''t think he had any hard capital in front of Han Chen. However, even to tell the truth, Han Chen should not have killed me for this! James thought. He is also a legendary existence, even if he is fighting and retreating to preserve his strength, he can also play a great role in the cover War. His own value is the reliance on which he dares to tell the truth in front of Han Chen. At this time, Li Guangzheng, who had just become a legendary existence, stood up, put his military cap on the table, bowed to everyone, and said, "as the head of the East China army, I will live and die with my own soldiers at any time." Then he sat down again. It''s OK for ordinary people to keep their strength, but they are the head of the army, and they also replace those who are in the position of commander. Even if they want to retreat, they should keep all the enemies behind them. James said: "I have 10 points of admiration for the courage of the head of the army, but if I want to win this long war, I don''t think that we can get the results we want only by courage." Courage is a quality that must be possessed when fighting. However, if courage can do everything people want, then there will be no fear in creatures at the top of the food chain. After listening to James, everyone''s eyes are on Han Chen. They all know that although in name everyone has the same right to speak, but ultimately it depends on their strength. Han Chen has the most powerful strength among them. Before they can compete with Han Chen, all decisions are finally made by Han Chen.It can be said that Han Chen''s will is the will of earth people. Even if you have inner resistance, he can impose his will on you. Therefore, their opinions can only be used as a reference in the end. Feeling the people''s expectant eyes, Han Chen looked at James and raised his mouth slightly: "in fact, I don''t object to your idea." Although Han Chen''s tone seems to have a turning point, they are relieved that Han Chen is not the kind of character who will not fight back. Han Chen then said: "if we take the ultimate victory as the goal, no matter what kind of means are used, in fact, it is understandable, because this is a life and death war. If we win, then all the means are legitimate. If we lose, the earth civilization will perish. What are the justice and evil, right and wrong?" Li Guangzheng''s eyes flashed unhappy. Han Chen''s statement did not conform to his belief, but he also understood that he had no way to violate Han Chen''s decision. Then, Han Chen stood up and his voice suddenly became majestic: "but now that the battle has not started and the all-round war has not started, who says we will surely fail!" "But... But..." James wanted to say, isn''t that obvious? However, Han Chen has no intention to let him go on. "We are all pioneers of the earth, and now it is also after a long peace. The first large-scale war is also the most close to life and death war. If we retreat, what will our descendants think of us? Do we want them to learn from the history books that the first ones we go are a group of cowards, or wise men who bear humiliation in order to preserve their survival? " Chapter 803 Chapter 803 oath of Han Chen. If the earth dies, there''s nothing to say. But if the fire of civilization on earth is really preserved, how can they record this historic moment? Let''s tell you, we didn''t fight just to save the fire? To keep you alive? They shudder at the thought of that terrible scene. After all, they are legendary beings and pioneers of the earth. How can they tolerate their descendants looking at themselves with suspicion. And Li Guangzheng''s eyes flashed. Han Chen continued: "it is not something we should consider to preserve strength, fire and hope of civilization. There is only one thing that we should consider, that is, to fight with all our strength, so that even if our civilization is destroyed, those who are escorted out as fire will remember them The story of the pioneers. " "Our story will become a legend, telling generations after generations that their ancestors had such a group of people, even in the face of an invincible enemy, never abandoned the courage to fight." After hearing Han Chen''s words, everyone was silent. After a long time, Li Guangzheng got up and said, "even for dignity, I will fight to the end. You are right. It is not our duty to consider the future. We should only consider one thing, that is, how to play the dignity of the earth civilization." James got up and said, "it''s not my character to fight back, but to run away without fighting will cast a shadow on my heart forever and lose the courage to stand up again." The leader of the liberal League rose and said, "it''s not the time for everything to be lost and picked up again. Even if it''s to establish a belief in fighting for others, we must not shrink back at this moment." One legend after another got up and solemnly promised, "we will do our best to safeguard the dignity of earth civilization with our own blood." Now they are no longer fighting just for victory, but fighting for dignity. They are the pioneers of the earth and represent the dignity of the earth. Even if they can''t see the possibility of victory in their eyes, they should open up a brand-new future with their own hands. Looking at the eyes of the people who are rekindling the fighting spirit, Han Chen nods in secret. They are all legendary beings. In fact, they also have pride in their hearts. They also have the idea of fighting at all costs. Otherwise, how could they be moved by his words? However, as legendary beings, they bear too much glory, but these glories become a burden on them in the form of responsibility, which makes them involuntarily. Han Chen''s words moved them not because of his eloquence, but because his words touched the bottom of their hearts. Compared with the legends that have existed for countless years, their legends are just beginning now. How can they cover their own glory with dust when they are just beginning to bloom? Since Han Chen gave them a reason, a reason to fight, then they had no plan to let go. James said: "first of all, I''d like to know what kind of strength you have reached. If you can give us a little more confidence, it would be better." Han Chen smiles: "if the Lord of Huangsha has no shield, I think I can kill him." "Hahaha ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the legendary beings all burst into laughter. Of course, this is not ridicule, but a kind smile. What kind of existence is the Lord of Huangsha? That is, in the legend level existence, all of them are in a transcendent position. Even if they are ordinary legendary beings, they should have a low and noble head in front of him. In the turning war of the abyss invasion, he turned the situation around with his own strength. The abyss legend demons who died in his hands reached double digits. Obviously, they thought that Han Chen''s words were just a joke, a joke to boost their morale. Han Chen said: "next, please inform us that all people on earth should be ready for war. Before that, I will make an oath here ¡¤¡¤¡¤" when I heard that Han Chen wanted to make an oath, everyone''s eyes were focused on Han Chen. Those who were in charge of keeping watch around and recording the meeting are now in a good mood. Han Chen, as the strongest man on the earth, vowed before the war, which is definitely not on the spur of the moment, but is related to the pattern of the whole war. Han Chen raised his right hand: "I, Han Chen, swear here that those who are enemies of our earth will surely be destroyed. Those who kill one person of our earth in the divine realm will be sealed off their souls, so that they will not be able to return to the divine realm for one hundred thousand years. If they kill one person on the earth, I will cut off their ethnic groups, kill their cause and effect, and their souls will disappear forever.If this oath is not fulfilled, it will never become a god After Hanchen''s oath was established, a contract Rune appeared on Hanchen''s right arm, symbolizing the establishment of the oath. After hearing Han Chen''s oath, everyone was shocked. It''s a wonderful and cruel thing to say. In the war of God Kingdom, death is not the end, there is a chance to start again. However, if special means are used, there are ways to seal the seal, and there is no way to revive it after a long time. However, such a means must pay a great price. Han Chen even swore that the one who killed the earth in Shenyu would not be able to reappear in the divine region for 100000 years. Such an oath is too terrible. If Han Chen is really allowed to complete, then the earth will be in the divine domain, and no one can provoke. If you kill one person on earth, you will destroy your ethnic group and cause and effect. This is a complete obliteration! The problem is that such an oath has been established, and such an oath has been recognized. This means that Han Chen really wants to do so from the bottom of his heart. Then Han Chen will have no way back, either to complete the oath or to die on the way to complete the oath. Li Guangzheng burst out laughing: "OK, OK, OK, I''m a Chinese man. There is an old saying in China that those who violate China''s heavenly power will be punished even if they are far away. All Chinese people will be saved even if they are far away. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, we don''t know how many people have forgotten this ancient saying. Before the arrival of the divine realm, Huaxia had achieved the second half of the sentence. Although all the Chinese people were far away, they would have to be saved. Unfortunately, there was still a certain distance to go before we could achieve the former. Han Chen, I believe you can do it. " Han Chen''s oath on his arm lit up a dazzling light: "not only me, but also my thousands of Chinese people. I am not the first to abide by this ancient maxim, nor will I be the last." Chapter 804 Chapter 804 the news of the end of the abyss invasion war soon spread all over the world, but people on earth all know that this does not mean the arrival of peace, but the end of the peace period. In the past three years, all wars have only occurred in the divine region. In reality, almost all wars are painless and not itchy. There are almost no casualties, only continuous bumper harvests. But now the peace period is coming to an end, and the all-out war in Shenzhou is about to begin. For those high-ranking forces, this is actually a war to divide the cake. The earth is just fish and meat on the display board for them to kill. Only the star point hall can pose some threats to them, but it will definitely not be their united opponent. "The earth is in full combat. All those who go deep into the wild area should return to the refuge area as soon as possible." "All people who are not in cities on earth, please return to their gathering places as soon as possible within three hours. After three hours, all gathering places must be completely closed, and they are not allowed to open without permission. Those who return to the gathering places after three hours will be regarded as enemies." "Shenyu creatures are about to usher in an all-round outbreak. Please prepare all the gathering places for fighting and enter the first level combat readiness state." "All exercises have been cancelled. If any dangerous situation is found anywhere, whether it can deal with it independently or not, the message must be sent to the headquarters of sky city as soon as possible, so that sky city can decide whether to provide support or not." "In the divine realm, all people who live in the earth''s epic territory are ready to take refuge and prepare for war. All people give up their individual actions and accept unified command." "¡¤¡¤¡¤" order by order was sent from the headquarters of sky city to the global scope, and the global people began to carry out strategic deployment in an orderly manner. Unlike in the past, when a disaster, or even a slightly more serious danger, would cause a large-scale panic. Now the earth people have done enough psychological preparation, so there is no panic when preparing for war, and everyone is ready to be recruited and dispatched. The earth has gone through too many tribulations. Those who panic when they are in danger have lost their lives. Those with poor brains, or those who are full of despair about the future of the earth, have also been found out in a large-scale national census. For such people, the death penalty is their only result, but what they will experience before they die is unknown. Countless people in the wild area heard the announcement and immediately began to return. However, there are also teams that are in critical action, struggling with their hearts. "Captain, in another 20 minutes, we will be able to close the net. This harvest is enough for us to have two more purple equipment of level 50." An archer protested to the captain, "we have been preparing for this operation for a week, and it''s hard to get the chance to get the core treasure during the dangerous period." The other players looked at the captain with pleading eyes. "Captain, we can finish the whole operation in 30 minutes at most. At the speed of our team returning to the gathering place, it only takes 20 minutes at most. It is less than 1 / 3 of the time required for three hours. These time is more than enough." "Yes! Captain "We had a hard time waiting for this opportunity. We can''t miss it!" "Captain, let''s wait a little longer." However, in the face of the crowd''s plea, the captain remained unmoved: "do you know what it means to set aside these three hours?" The archer said: "of course we know that this is our last free time. After missing this time, we are going to be fully prepared for the war." The captain snapped, "you know what a fart! Now that all-round preparations for the war have begun, it means that a great explosion of creatures in the divine region may occur at any time. Even within these three hours, we are not absolutely safe. Especially if we stand at the gate of the dangerous area, we are simply killing ourselves. " A priestess murmured, "if you want something good, where can you not risk it?" Her words have been recognized by many people. Everyone has a fluke in their heart. What if nothing happens in these three hours? So will they miss a great opportunity just because of their own fluke? "If we want to take risks, we can risk our lives." The captain said, "but since the army has promised us these three hours, in these three hours, if we encounter any danger, the military will certainly rescue at any cost. At that time, it is not us who are risking their lives, but the people of the military." Hearing the captain''s words, several people were ashamed to lower their heads. What they said is very likely to happen. In the past three years, the earth has indeed become much safer, but before this period of safety, the earth has gone through too many hardships and lost one third of its population.However, if there is no army fighting ahead, the proportion of this loss will continue to increase. The team leader said: "now is the time of life and death for the earth. In fact, there is not much we can do. In the face of the elite legions of old-fashioned races, we may not even be able to procrastinate, but we can at least do one thing, that is, we can not delay anyone." "Pa!" The archer slapped himself in the face, "Captain, it''s me who''s not good, it''s my money obsession. We''re going back." All of them have a fever on their faces. They are all people with high moral integrity. Just now they are not willing to do so. Now they are reminded that they can''t feel at ease because of their own greed and put others in danger. The captain immediately ordered: "now, return immediately, violators, get out of the team, out of the danger zone." So the whole team began to return. Just as they left the danger zone, in the middle of the danger zone behind them, a space passage suddenly began to expand. In the Chinese military monitoring background, a burst of alarm sounded: "danger, danger, 198 level 5 danger zone is upgrading to level 6 danger zone." Because the prestige of the Chinese military is too high, and the death rate of disobedient people is too high, the vast majority of Chinese troops start their return journey at the moment of receiving the order, even if they are carrying out any critical action. Of course, some people who were too far away from the original gathering place also went to the nearby gathering places, so as not to cause any trouble to others. However, only the Chinese military has such a high reputation. There are also a large number of people around the globe who are focused on the three hour time limit. "Three hours. Hurry up." "Three hours. Hurry up." "We still seem to have time to get out of town once." "Speed point." Chapter 805 Chapter 805 tension 30 minutes after the earth announced that the whole nation was preparing for war, a large number of dangerous area levels began to rise rapidly, and countless divine creatures poured out of the dangerous areas. These creatures are very organized and disciplined, and do not rush to attack the human gathering places. But those in the danger zone suffer. They don''t have time to evacuate in time. They even want to hit as many monsters as possible within the time limit. Such people even have no time to rescue. Often the people above have just received the news of rescue, and before they have time to send a team, the contact on the other side of the Shenyu wristwatch has disappeared. No one can save such a person. There are also some people who rush to the nearby gathering places after finding the danger, but they are desperate to find that the gate has been closed. "Open the door "There are monsters behind us!" "Open the door." "Don''t open the forbidden energy shield!" "We''re wrong. Let us in." "You can''t do it in three hours." Looking at the tightly closed gate and the rising energy shield, many people who are closed outside are filled with despair, and then waiting for the arrival of divine beings in despair. However, such a small episode does not affect the overall action of the people''s preparation for war. After all, most people still understand how to cooperate in this situation. With such news, people at the top did not pay attention to it at all. They had too many enemies to deal with. They had no time to pay attention to this small matter. After entering the state of war readiness, countless people gathered together nervously, and then watched and waited for the next development of the situation. Although they have enough psychological preparation for the disaster, their hearts are still full of fear when they are really facing the disaster, and this fear is still spreading and rendering. "Can we cope with this crisis?" "Can we still live safely as before?" Although they have been faced with death many times in the divine realm, they still have no way to calm down, because death in reality is the end of real life for many people. Even if many people have a place to keep their souls in the divine realm, not all of them have divine wristwatches on their hands. A little girl nestled up in her mother''s arms and said, "Mom, why are so many people so flustered! Have adults ever been afraid? " Mother hugged the child tightly: "mother is not afraid, because all the bad guys will be knocked down." The little girl said: "it is said that brother Hanchen is our great hero in China. As long as there is a big brother, all the bad guys will be defeated." At this time, a kind-hearted middle-aged man followed by a big dog came to the little girl: "not only Han Chen, but also tens of thousands of soldiers who have paid their lives to protect everyone. Each of them is a hero. We have tens of thousands of heroes, and we will never lose." My mother said, "yes, everyone in the front line is a hero, and your father is also a hero." At this point, sadness flashed in her eyes. The little girl''s eyes flashed: "can I also be a hero in the future?" Around the middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman said with a smile: "there are so many heroes. Where can I get you to be a hero! You just have to cheer them up behind you The little girl frowned and said, "can my encouragement help them?" The middle-aged woman said, "of course, they are heroes because of you." "Well, I''ll cheer for them every day," the little girl said, holding a pink fist At this time, she suddenly felt that her face was dripping with water. She looked up doubtfully, but found that her mother did not know when she was in tears. "Mom, do you miss Dad again?" The little girl said, "Dad is really, when will he come back?" Mother is hesitating how to explain to the little girl, the middle-aged man suddenly said: "you can meet soon, just to enter the divine realm can." Mother shook her head: "you don''t have to comfort us ¡¤¡¤" "we didn''t comfort you." The middle-aged man said, "we are here to inform you that although your husband has sacrificed in reality, his soul is still kept in the divine realm, just to carry out a top secret task. Now it is time for you to meet." Mother''s eyes bloom with hope: "is this true?" The middle-aged woman said, "we won''t cheat you. You can talk to him soon, eh? There is a national video. "Then, a few people opened the video, which was a speech of the whole people preparing for the war, and a video of the battle. Looking at the young man who was swearing in the video, the middle-aged couple looked at each other: "Xiao Chen has grown up, but I didn''t expect to be so promising." "Yes! We have done nothing in our life. Our only pride is to have such a son. " "There is no pride in this. One of the most right things for us is to have such a wonderful daughter-in-law for him." "Yes, yes, or you have a good eye!" The two videos were edited together and sent to each person''s watch. Han Chen''s oath soon spread all over the world, so that countless people are excited. After the oath, there is a video of Han Chen and Wu Yuan killing nine legendary beings. If we say that empty vows can only arouse people''s temporary confidence and arouse people''s temporary emotions, then the video of two people killing all of them under the siege of nine legendary existence will inspire countless people and increase their confidence in winning. "There are nine legends. This is a transmission from above." "It''s said that there are not many legendary forces that can reach double digits." "True or false?" "Do you think legend is so easy to upgrade? The existence of legend level can reach double-digit, that is the old brand power that has existed for many years "That is to say, big brother Han and his wife almost killed a large force?" "Worthy of being a big man, it''s so terrible!" "It''s so powerful." "Will these be the most rubbish in legend?" "Legendary garbage? Have you heard of it? " "No "This is still in the case of no preparation, in the face of so many well prepared legendary level there are carefully prepared traps, this can kill them all, if the big man has enough preparation time, then no matter how many experts, in front of the big man is a dead word!" "The existence of the legend level is so slaughtered. Is the legend level really as powerful as the legend?" "It can only be said that the realm of the big man has reached the place we can''t see." Chapter 806 Chapter 806 the more powerful enemy? If Han Chen''s oath inspired countless people''s courage to fight bravely, then Han Chen''s act of killing nine legendary existence gave them the belief of winning. Maybe they are facing a strong opponent, but they have Han Chen. Han Chen''s oath is not an empty oath. After they saw the fall of the nine legends, an incredible idea emerged in everyone''s heart: Han Chen really has the ability to complete the oath. With such terrible power, what kind of enemy can he not kill? What kind of enemy can he defeat? He is the belief of the earth people, he is the legend of the earth! The preparation work on the earth is going on in an orderly manner. A large number of creatures from the divine realm are gathering in the dangerous areas, ready to attack the gathering places of the earth at any time. The battle in reality did not affect the war preparation of Shenzhou. The major forces of tianzhuyuan began to gather their troops and after a short period of consolidation, they were ready to move towards the star point hall. Han Chen also came to point star hall at this time. Wearing the robe of the stars, the master of the stars came down to Han Chen: "how much confidence do you have for the victory of this war?" Looking at the majestic star Lord, Han Chen also felt some pressure. Different from the rumors that he has a good relationship with the star Lord, this is actually the first time he has seen the star lord since the meeting ended three years ago. For the idea of the star Lord, Han Chen has been unable to guess. However, without mentioning his status, Han Chen must also maintain respect in front of him on the basis of his help to the earth. "I don''t have the assurance of victory." Han Chen''s mouth slightly raised, "but I have absolute assurance to complete my oath." In fact, the two are not contradictory. Even in this war, the earth belongs to the defeated party, but Han Chen also has absolute confidence to kill all the enemies who offend the earth one by one. The master of the stars said: "that''s enough. If you can really do this, the victory or defeat of this war has been decided in the beginning with the character of those cowards." Coward? Han Chen was stunned. Dare to use the coward to describe those old powerful forces, should also only have such a sense of existence as the star Lord, so to speak! No, he should be the only one. The only thing that makes Han Chen feel strange is why the star Lord describes those people with cowards instead of other disdainful words. The master of the stars said: "you can ignore these forces formed by Tianzhu, but you still have more powerful enemies to deal with. That is the enemy you really have to face." If the words of the Lord of the stars spread out, I don''t know how many people''s chin will be shocked. In this war, there are many people who have the belief of fighting to the death, but not many people feel that they will win. Even Han Chen is not sure of winning. Han Chen is sure to keep some people, but if he wants him to win the war, he can''t control it. But the Lord of the stars said that there was no need to pay attention to these forces. Even if there is no earth factor, after this sentence is spread, it is likely that a war will be triggered because of this sentence. After listening to the words of the star Lord, Han Chen was also a little stunned. He suddenly found that perhaps the Lord of the stars in front of him was far more terrible and powerful than what he saw. Being able to ignore so many powerful forces of Tianzhu yuan is absolutely impossible for his character. He must have a full confidence. However, he quickly adjusted his mentality: "although the zulongxing people have become a lot of low-key in the past three years, I have never relaxed my vigilance against them. After all, there is a real God standing behind them. Even if we can''t directly fight, it does not mean that we can ignore its existence." After the new civilization was integrated into the divine realm, the earth as a fat meat caused many forces to fear. However, zulongxing is too poor. Their utilization efficiency of NPC is too low, so the efficiency of discovering and creating wealth is also very low. There is nothing to plunder. Even if their population is regarded as slaves, they can hardly complete it. Therefore, no matter what resources can be used or population resources, zulongxing is not worthy of praise from all major forces. They may become a threat in the future, but there are no special variables, so they are not taken seriously by the major forces. However, the earth has never relaxed its vigilance against them. Two new civilizations appear at the same time. Who knows that this will never be an arrangement for peaceful coexistence between the two sides. "There are gods in zulongxing, which is a big threat, but this threat will not break out in a short time. You don''t see enough." The master of the stars said, "next, I''ll give you a piece of advice. It''s your own business whether you want to listen or not."Han Chen respectfully said: "star Lord, please speak." The master of the stars said: "you can take your oath as the standard and bottom line, but that''s all. When you defeat these mobs, I hope you can be more merciful." After listening to the star master''s words, Han Chen is also a burst of muddled force. If this word is spread out, it will set off a war! What is leniency? What kind of person is qualified to be lenient? Only the winner, only those who beat the enemy down, press the enemy on the chopping board, and casually fish each other''s life, are qualified to be merciful. Where is the reason why the weak show mercy to the strong? Since the star Lord said this, it means that he believes that there is no suspense about the victory or defeat of this war. He has no doubt about the victory or defeat of this war in the bottom of his heart. If people know that the master of the stars despises these forces, all the forces in Tianzhu will be crazy. Han Chen thought he was arrogant and confident enough, but unexpectedly, the self-confidence of the star Lord has reached a new level. After a long time, Han Chen reluctantly said: "Lord of the stars, if we can really grasp their life and death at will In the end, he didn''t say anything about his mercy on the enemy. Even Han Chen thought it was incredible. The Lord of the stars did not ask: "how to choose is your own business, but your choice will determine your future. These mobs are not threats, we have more powerful enemies to face." Han Chen said decisively: "that also has to wait until these mobs are defeated In fact, in his heart, he did not agree with such an approach. If the earth really lost the war, the earth was likely to face extinction. Even the survivors, only the souls in the divine realm could be preserved. People are going to destroy their own race. Why should he be kind to each other? In this life and death war, only the destruction of one side is the end. The star Lord seems not to be affected by Han Chen''s attitude: "their army has arrived, let''s go out to meet it!" Said, a road paved by starlight appeared at the foot of two people, two people step on the road paved by starlight, came to the outside world. Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil. Within the range he could see, a large number of troops were transported to the far distance of the dianxing Temple base area through the space gate, and then began to form an array, ready to launch a charge. Further afield, there are plenty of space corridors in the making, targeting all the districts of the point star temple, including the territories occupied by the earth. They have the absolute advantage and are qualified to carry out such a comprehensive operation with confidence. Chapter 807 Chapter 807 bluff? After the two people came to the outside world, the star sky above the point star hall was divided into a piece and turned into blue. A vast voice came from the blue sky: "the master of stars, in order to just a new civilization, offend us so many forces, is it worth it?" When he saw this landmark field, Han Chen immediately recognized the identity of the other party. He was a powerful man with a high reputation, the Lord of the blue sky, and equal status with the master of stars. However, the leader of qingkong comes from the feather race and has no allies. Therefore, his reputation is worse and his threat to others is less. A sea of blood appeared in another direction, which also separated the scope covered by the stars and occupied one side of the world: "the master of stars, finally give you a chance to hand over everything about the earth civilization and get rid of the relationship with the earth civilization, and then give us the secret of the Dragon army, otherwise, the foundation of the star temple will be destroyed." A blue ocean swept across the land, and countless sea soldiers came riding on the huge waves. After the waves, the Lord of the deep sea was full of majestic voice: "the master of stars, for the sake of a new civilization, is against us. This is not a rational act." Listening to these conditions, there is no sincerity. The expression on the face of the master of stars does not change at all: "the irrational people should not be me, but you. For the sake of a new civilization, you dare to fight against me. This is not rational behavior." Although there is no rebelliousness in the tone, the words of the master of stars seem to be more arrogant than anyone else. Now more than half of the original forces of Tianzhu are besieging the master of the stars. It should have been the master of the stars who was in a desperate situation, but he in turn threatened everyone. "Han Chen, you are also a genius, but are you sure you want to stick to your civilization?" Without waiting for Han Chen to speak, Xuemo''s main idea: "although you are the strongest of a civilization, because you were born in this civilization, you can''t use all the power of the whole civilization. If you are willing to surrender, we can give you a broader future." Han Chen sneered: "how about your credit? Don''t you have points in your heart?" For Han Chen, he did not hide his disdain. Several strong men didn''t make much waves. Some weak people often put some scene words when they knew they would die. In their view, Han Chen is also one of the weak. Even if it is a larger mole ant, it is still a mole ant after all. The master of the stars looked at all the people for a week and said, "haven''t the wise man of the moon and the Lord of the yellow sand come? Was it that I spared the Lord of Huangsha last time and he wanted to thank me for not killing him? " Last time, after destroying the last space passage, he opened the shield of the Lord of Huangsha with one blow. He could have killed him with the victory, but he finally saved the other party''s life. When the life value of the Lord of Huangsha fell by 30%, he recovered his own starlight. The leader of qingkong said: "the Lord of Huangsha is not willing to share the achievements. Of course, we are happy to have less competitors. The Cloud City of Yuexian ignores worldly affairs. She has blocked the Cloud City." The master of Xuemo said: "why talk to him so much? It''s enough for us to join hands, Lord of the stars, if you want to say your last words, it''s too early, otherwise it will be too late. " While they were talking, the army around them had already started. With the help of the Legion''s cover, several top legendary beings are constantly approaching the direction of the star Lord. Since they are already in the grip of victory, of course, they should adopt a more stable playing method. After all, the master of stars is a strong man whose name exceeds his status. They can look down on each other in their mouths, but they dare not be careless in their actions. Even if it is a legendary existence, it may be seriously damaged in the magic torrent of the mage group, so it needs to be hidden in the Legion. Of course, for them, the greatest role of the Legion is this, which can provide them with a fairer battlefield. "If the wise man of the month is still here, you still have the hope of returning alive." A star on the head of the master of stars suddenly became bright, and burst out a dazzling silver light. A silver star light fell on the hand of the master of stars. The master of the stars reached out and held the light in his hand, turning into a silver spear. After seeing the silver spear, all the legendary beings felt the needle awn on their back. The shield of the yellow sand Lord was called the strongest defense, but under this silver spear, there was still a hole through it. As a result, countless mages began to do a good job to meet this move, and then for their Lord to fight for time, to save the Lord''s life. "Be on guard "Get ready to intercept!" "Stop him!" Looking at the enemies, the master of the stars was very indifferent: "although I don''t want to kill you, but if I don''t kill you, the next trouble will not end. So even to give others a warning, please die once."After listening to the words of the star Lord, many people began to mock secretly. "Even if you are really strong, can you win so many people?" "It''s just bluff." "How can you kill the same level of existence unless you use a skill that costs a lot of money, or you consume the source of your field?" "Ha ha, if you use this move, you will die faster." "With legions as shields, you can''t hurt us." Obviously, they don''t think the star Lord can kill a few people. Even if he does his best, he will destroy several elite legions at most. Even if he can actually target the legendary beings hidden in the Legion and kill them with powerful skills, they don''t think that such an attack can be launched several times. In their opinion, this should be more of a bluff by the master of the stars. If they were really fooled by the star Lord''s words, it would be a real joke. And Han Chen is at this time received the alarm from the God field watch. Anyway, it''s the home of the star Lord, so he opened it for a look. In the earthly world, there have been a large number of idle monsters, and then began to besiege the city. These monsters did not immediately start to attack the gathering places, but they divided the gathering places from all over the world into isolated islands. Under the effect of the sea of men tactics, the earth''s gathering places were in a helpless situation before the battle began. Chapter 808 Chapter 808 the strength of the master of the stars after receiving the warning from this world, Han Chen still pretended that nothing had happened. It''s no use worrying now. Even if he is, he can''t appear in the divine realm and reality at the same time, and launch a double line battle. Of course, if the earth doesn''t move, Han Chen will not be able to return to the sky. At most, he will help those victims to revenge afterwards. He looked up at the master of the stars to see how he would solve his present predicament. At this time, a mage group in the star point hall suddenly raised their staff at the same time, and then a silver flame burned on their heads. The silver spear in the hands of the master of the stars was thrown out. All of a sudden, these silver flames began to gather and go in the direction of the silver spear. "What''s the trick?" "What is this?" "How could he have brought together so many attacks?" "Not good!" "Lord of the deep sea, be careful!" The silver spear of the star Lord projects the direction of the Lord of the deep sea. Although the position of the Lord of the deep sea can not be seen, they do not think that the attack of the Lord of stars will be defeated. Countless sea soldiers stood up their chests and stood in the line of silver spear attack. Their duty is to delay time for their masters with their own lives. At the same time, the mage group composed of thousands of fish people priests began to sing at the same time. Then the sea around them set off a huge whirlpool, and then turned into huge waves. The huge waves formed a huge wall of water thousands of feet high, and then formed ice, which almost separated the whole heaven and earth. However, under the attack of the silver spear, this ice wall almost did not have any blocking effect. It easily penetrated through the huge ice wall, and then the remaining strength continued to penetrate one after another of the epic existing fishmen, and finally reached the deep sea. After seeing this scene, all the legendary beings were shocked. They are ready to meet this move, but unexpectedly, the star Lord can gather his men''s attacks on his own attacks, and then expand the power of this attack infinitely, so that the layers of barrier of the Deep Sea Lord are in vain. "No use?" "No, it''s not useless. It works." A legendary presence reminded. The deep sea is divided, and a mermaid in blue armor stands at the top of a huge wave with a black Trident. Holy mans The fish man had a big drink. The black Trident in his hand was covered with white light and became holy and sharp. It stabbed forward, and the Trident collided with the silver spear. Countless people are staring at this scene, feeling that the breath is about to stop. If the star Lord''s attack is blocked, then the upper limit of the star Lord''s attack power can be determined, indicating that he is not invincible. Then they will be more confident when they surround the star Lord. "Who won?" It seems that only a moment passed, and seems to have passed a few seconds, a few minutes. The Deep Sea Lord''s mouth cracked a smile: "star Lord, you are just so!" With that, he took back his trident and erected it vertically on the huge wave. However, the silver spear that once penetrated the shield of yellow sand disappeared. "Woo Hoo!" The Legion of the sea tribe burst out with strong cheers. Although in order to weaken the power of this gun, they have fallen down dozens of epic level existence in succession, and all of them are epic level beings wearing purple epic level equipment, and their armor is also destroyed. However, as long as this blow is blocked, the invincible power of the star Lord will be restrained. Even the master of the stars, there is a limit to ability. Seeing that the Lord of the deep sea blocked the blow, everyone was relieved. Although they can see that it is not as easy for the Lord of the deep sea to block this move as it seems. After all, if he can take it easily, then he will pursue the victory instead of standing in the same place to play handsome, but this does not affect their judgment of the star Lord. This move is a little more powerful, nothing special. The master of Xuemo said in a loud voice: "the destruction of the point star hall is just around the corner. Let''s --" just when he was ready to call on the army to attack the headquarters of the point star hall, the stars in the sky fell again. However, the direction of this fall was not at the hands of the star master, but on the master of the deep sea. Starlight into a silver meteor, straight to the Lord of the deep sea. "Block this move!" "Protect your majesty!" "Protect the Lord!" The fish people priesthood group of the sea people tried their best to release all kinds of magic, trying to intercept a silver meteor. They did not know why the adults of their own family did not hide, but they understood that since the Lord of the deep sea did not stop them, it meant that he really needed to block it.However, the silver meteor fell so fast that it was just like a silver lightning bolt, which broke the sky in an instant. Before most of the spells were formed, the silver meteor had landed on the head of the Lord of the deep sea. "Lord of the stars, is this your power?" The Lord of the deep sea closed his eyes and waited for death. He had exhausted all his strength under the attack he had just made, and he understood that the star Lord''s attack had the characteristics of attack to hit, and he could not dodge. "Boom -" the huge waves broke out around with the Pearl of the deep sea as the center, and countless sea soldiers were directly knocked over under the huge waves, and even some of the sea people soldiers were killed on the spot under the terrible impact, even there was no room for struggle. Looking at the scene of destroying heaven and earth, all the legendary beings were shocked. However, this is not over. The stars in the sky are blooming one by one, and the silver spear appears again in the hands of the master of stars, and a certain star in the sky seems to have a tendency to fall into meteors. After seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded. Can we say that the move to kill the Lord of the deep sea has no load on him? "Why, why is he so powerful as a legendary being?" A legend level existence of the sea people wiped off the water spray on his face and growled, "it''s also the existence of legend level. Even if there is a gap between us in the realm, there should not be a gap in strength." His words are also questions in many people''s hearts. They are also legendary. Everyone''s level is similar. Even if there is a gap in the realm, it will not be crushed by people with strength. The Lord of the blood desert looked at the silver spear projected to him and whispered: "if it''s a legendary existence, of course it''s impossible, but what if it''s not a legend?" Chapter 809 Chapter 809 the earth battlefield the voice of the Lord of blood desert is very low, but the legendary existence can hear it. His words are not reassuring, but even more disturbing. "Is he? Have you set foot on that road? " "No, it''s impossible." "No, we can''t be his opponent!" The mage group of the star point hall held up their staff, and the silver flame kept burning, and then converged towards the silver spear, increasing the power of the silver spear. When the silver spear runs through the Lord of the blood desert, a silver star falls from the sky and smashes the sea of blood into a huge wave. The same trick, the same sight. But it is this simple and unadorned move to the extreme, which makes people feel unbearable. "No, I can''t die!" When the Lord of the blood desert fell, the Lord of qingkong turned his head and ran, even ignoring the army he brought. He had only one thought in his mind now, that is, to save his life in any case. What does face mean to him? If you fall here once, then the whole Yuzu''s influence in tianzhuyuan will decline to a level. Compared with this, a little face is not important at all. Even Han Chen was stunned. No wonder the star master dared to offend so many forces at the same time. He thought the star master had something special to rely on! Did not expect that his biggest card is his own strong strength. With such strong power, what is he afraid of offending others? No matter what kind of enemy it is, just crush it. "God has me, you don''t have to worry, go all out to deal with the actual enemy!" The master of the stars said and ordered to his subordinates, "all troops, attack!" "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill --" there are not too many slogans, because the morale of point star hall has been stimulated to the extreme, and the slogan has lost its effect on them. Among the three strong men in the star hall headquarters of the siege point, the leader of the deep sea fell on the spot, the Lord of the blood desert died, and the Lord of the green sky fled without fighting. With such an almost invincible hall master, their morale was almost stimulated to the extreme, and their morale was like a rainbow. On the contrary, it is the decline of the tripartite coalition forces. Isn''t this a cake sharing war? Isn''t it supposed to be a battle for good? Why did it evolve like this? Three strong men in Tianzhu were also at the top. Two were killed at the beginning of the game, and one escaped without fighting. This directly lost their backbone and their morale plummeted. Even if it is a hundred battles division, it can not be cut before the people''s formation without affecting the morale. Han Chen nodded to the star master, and then returned to reality. Since he doesn''t have to fight here, he can deal with the enemies on earth. After Han Chen left, dianxing hall blocked the space, and the army was unstoppable, constantly harvesting the armies of the major forces. However, after the leader of qingkong took the lead in fleeing, the morale of the coalition forces almost collapsed, and those who wanted to preserve their strength left with their elite. The battle was indeed one-sided as expected at the beginning, but it was leaning in the direction of the star point hall. Earth, the city of the sky. After Han Chen returned to China, he immediately called Deng Qing: "how is the situation now?" He was alerted only about the general situation, but did not elaborate on the specific information. If there is no way to send all the creatures in the sky, we will not be able to use the spirit force to launch the attack In these three years of accumulation, the earth''s local transmission array has also increased. However, the cost of building a transmission array on earth is much higher than that in Shenzhou, so up to now, only more than 100 transmission arrays have been established, including more than 60 in Huaxia. These transmission arrays are mainly built in large gathering places or nodes in gathering places, which are used to transport players and forces in case of danger. However, in China alone, there are more than 10000 large and small gathering places. These gathering places are scattered everywhere, and they can not be unified at all. Han Chen asked, "what does the military say?" Deng Qing said: "in fact, there are only two ways to deal with it. The first one is to be conservative and wait for the enemy''s action. When the soldiers come to cover up the water, it''s just too passive. The second is to take the initiative to attack, break through the blockade line, and evacuate all those who are in danger of scattered gathering places to large-scale gathering places. In this way, a transmission array can be used as a support It''s easy to attack and defend. " If everyone is in the gathering area around the teleport array, if there is danger in one place, other places can also go to rescue.If there are too many dangers in that place, you can evacuate most of the people there, and then leave some people to destroy the transmission array. This is also a way to advance and retreat freely. Deng Qing then said: "the headquarters has made a set of detailed response methods for each of the two plans. Now it''s time for the boss to make a decision." If Han Chen goes to see the formulation of your specific plan, it will be a waste of Han Chen''s strength and energy. Therefore, it is an efficient way for the military to formulate specific plans while Han Chen is responsible for making decisions. Han Chen said: "the other side''s lineup is actually to prepare for the attack of the city of the sky, but there have been changes in the divine region, so the other side''s plan should also be changed." Deng Qing asked, "what happened? Can it affect the overall situation? " Han Chen said: "the main force of the coalition forces of the major forces has been defeated. What do you say?" Deng Qing opened his mouth wide. He knew that the major forces had joined forces to attack dianxing hall, and the main force attacking dianxing hall was the most elite legion of the other side. But didn''t they just start fighting? Why did you lose so quickly? Han Chen saw his doubts and said: "in large-scale army operations, the top strength and the army strength must go hand in hand. If there is a short board in one aspect, even if there is no room for maneuver, it is easy to cause a chain reaction defeat." Deng Qing is difficult to buy channel: "they did not occupy the overall advantage?" Han Chen shook his head: "their top combat power lost, no matter how strong the army is." Deng Qing could not be surprised, but suddenly thought of something: "boss, you are so confident about this war, do you also intend to use decapitation tactics?" Han Chen said: "since I became famous, I have used beheading tactics countless times. They can''t be unprepared. Compared with those old-fashioned races, I''m not so arrogant." Deng Qing doubted, "well, how can we win?" Han Chen raised his head and his eyes seemed to penetrate the layers of space: "their biggest mistake is not to underestimate me, but to underestimate the earth and China." Chapter 810 Chapter 810 the great army besieged the city the strength of the star Lord exceeded Han Chen''s expectation and gave him unexpected joy. However, in Han Chen''s original preparation, it did not consider the strength of the star Lord. After all, the purpose of the other party to help themselves is still unknown. Wanyidian star hall has ulterior motives. Isn''t Han Chen going to bury the whole earth? Therefore, it is better to seek others than to seek oneself. In Hancheng''s plan, there is no point star hall. Even if it is abandoned, he will continue to fight. Deng Qing sees Han Chen does not speak, also did not ask again. He knows that there are some things that the less people know, the better. Han Chen doesn''t say what he intends to do, and he doesn''t care too much about it. The space flashed a ripple, and Wu Yuan''s figure appeared in front of them. "Han Chen, why did you come back so soon?" Wu Yuan said in surprise, "listen to you that there is no need to worry about the Shenyu side. Is this true?" Han Chen nodded: "yes, the progress of things is more smooth than I imagined, but don''t take it lightly. Maybe we have to face more than the enemy in front of us." The master of the stars will never be aimless. Since he said that the enemy in front of him is not the real enemy, they will certainly face more powerful opponents. "Who dares to challenge our earth?" Wu Yuan said Han Chen said: "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. It''s better to solve these enemies on the earth first! If we don''t get rid of the present situation, we can talk about the long-term. " "We are ready, ready to launch," Wu said Han Chen turned to Deng Qing and said, "you go to inform the military, choose the first option, and keep the current pattern. When the enemy attacks, we will naturally have a way to deal with it. Moreover, the earthly squadron will be handed over to you for command, and the team''s actions will not be reported to me." Deng Qing nodded and then turned away. Although he felt humiliated that he could not help Han Chen, he knew that it was the biggest obstacle for him to stay by Han Chen''s side. What''s more, the earthly team has done a lot of things in the past three years. Some things are better than Han Chen expected, so he doesn''t have to belittle himself. After receiving Han Chen''s order to stay still, countless people were disappointed. "How could Han Chen choose such a scheme?" "If we choose the second option, then the other side will choose to surround and rescue, we will lose a lot. Han Chen''s choice is no problem." "Of course, his choice is no problem, but it does not conform to his aggressive style! Killing nine legendary people in a row is a way to boost morale. However, this conservative way of fighting is adopted, which will greatly reduce the previous practice of encouraging morale. " "Maybe Han Chen has his own ideas! He never let us down. " "Now, I can only trust him." In fact, the two choices have their own reasons, but in their impression, Han Chen has always been an enterprising person, such a choice will make his image discount. However, thanks to Han Chen''s reputation, they still chose to believe in Han Chen. After the military''s strategic plan was announced, those who stayed in the small gathering places sighed. "We''re going to big gatherings." "What did you do? Small gathering places are very fast, while large ones are relatively safe. Since we have made a choice, we have to bear the consequences of the choice. " "Otherwise, let''s break through." "Are you crazy? There are so many monsters out there. Do you think that in reality, it can be like the divine realm, and can be revived after death? Besides, even if we finally break through to the gate of a large gathering place, can people open the door to let you in? " "That''s right. We have to wait for a miracle." "Speaking of miracles, our earth is a miracle, isn''t it?" Although this decision has aroused many people''s dissatisfaction, they have no choice but to accept it. After all, they have decided where to live and eat. Now, even with tears, they have to bear the consequences of their choice. On the shore of the East China Sea, a group of divine creatures gather here. "I didn''t expect that the power of the master of stars is so strong." "If we attack at all costs, we will not be unable to win. We will only sacrifice some people. But the Lord of the stars will decide who he wants to kill." "However, even if the war in Shenzhou is slower, it would be a surprise to win the battle on earth." "The city of the sky, the fortress that will never be occupied? Ha ha, give me a day, I can let the whole sky city chicken and dog "Ha ha, let the earth see our power!""The city of the sky will be handed over to our Yuzu. What the waste has not done will be handed over to the royal family of Yuzu." "All out war, open!" Because we had planned to fight all the way from the beginning, the collapse of the main battlefields in Shenzhou did not affect the earth battlefield much, but only affected their strategic deployment. For a moment, countless creatures in the divine realm were ordered to attack the gathering places. The whole earth, all-out war begins. Outside the sky city, countless Yuzu warships spread all over the sky, surrounded by 12 huge stone pillars, blocking the possibility of escape from the sky city. The legendary existence of a feather clan opened its wings and set off a gust of wind, blowing away countless medicinal fields outside the city of the sky. "Han Chen, as the first person on earth, can you dare to fight?" The voice of the saints of the feather clan resounded through the whole sky city. Hearing the other party''s shouting, the garrison of the city of sky felt strange. Han Chen and Wu Yuan killed nine legendary beings together. Do you dare to come here and shout? Even idiots know that this should be a trap! "Han Chen, you call yourself the first person on earth, dare to fight with me!" The sage of the feather clan yelled, "I''ll fight with you here. If you''re not in vain, fight with me. If I lose, the whole feather clan will retreat! Not one. " As he called, a familiar black figure came out of the castle. Seeing Han Chen''s appearance, the guard army said in a hurry: "Han Chen, you can''t be caught in the trap." "There must be a conspiracy on the other side." Han Chen did not care about the smile: "don''t worry, I will not seek death." Seeing Han Chen come out, the sage of the feather clan said: "you finally dare to come out. Well, in this case, let''s fight to determine the victory or defeat of this war." Han Chen pondered for two seconds and said, "are you really here to compete with me?" The Yu nationality was suddenly in his mind, then forced to calm down and said: "yes, i... I ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "so, why are you hiding so far?" Han Chen asked. Chapter 811 After listening to Han Chen''s words, people in the military burst into laughter. In fact, the distance between the two sides is not far. It is only about 700 meters. However, the problem is that the holy one of the Yuzu is backed by the Yuzu''s warship, and Han Chen is standing on the edge of the city of the sky, so the distance is intriguing. "Ha ha, where is there such a single player?" "If you have the ability, you can come down and take a single choice." "Come here if you have the ability." With a person taking the lead, everyone began to laugh at the saints of the feather clan. The concept of God''s supremacy and inferiority has not completely assimilated the earth. Even in the face of legendary existence, as long as the existence is the enemy, then the earth people will mercilessly ridicule. As a legendary existence, even the enemy can''t sneer at him. Otherwise, even if he offends the dignity of the legendary existence, he has never experienced such a scene of ridicule. He yelled to Han Chen: "Han Chen, you still dare not ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "if you leave the field of the wind for a step, I can kill you with one sword!" Han Chen impolitely interrupted the other party''s words, "if you really want to compete with me, then forward 150 meters, the rules can be made a little simpler, if you can go back alive, I will even if you win." This is a special means to restrain speed. Even Han Chen, under the restriction of such a rule, the speed will be greatly reduced and it is easy to fall into a tight encirclement. And listen to Han Chen''s words, the garrison of the sky city is laughing. "Hahaha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "such a simple measurement also deceives us?" "Is this really a legendary existence? I feel so shameless and shameless! " "Or is it that the legendary existence of the Yu people is so shameless?" "Shut up "Do you know what you are doing? You are offending the dignity of the legendary existence, which will cause the public indignation of all the legendary existence!" People''s humiliation made him feel a little intolerable. This is the rule that the whole God Kingdom abides by, and it is only when the earth is such an uncivilized civilization that he is so unscrupulous. "Is it?" Han Chen raised eyebrows and said, "but why do I feel that you are losing the face of legendary existence?" It''s really dangerous for the earth to do this, but Han Chen feels that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the earth has been in a situation where the whole world is the enemy. If we still abide by such hidden rules, wouldn''t we have to add a shackle to ourselves in danger? It''s better to scold with pain and joy, so I feel better. The master of stars is also a rule breaker, but what can those people do with him? In the final analysis, rules serve people. If the strong don''t like such rules, they can certainly be re formulated. The saints of the feather clan could not bear such humiliation and had to return to the warship. Otherwise, is he really going to scold these people? If he did, he would have trampled the dignity of legendary existence on the ground. Wu Yuan also came to Han Chen''s side and said: "this is the area of the wind, do you want to break it? If you want to crack it, it needs a certain price, but it is not unbearable. " Han Chen shook his head: "leeway is a field of rules. While it has the absoluteness of limiting speed, it also imposes great restrictions on their own people, and it needs a lot of people to maintain it. So it''s good to keep it like this. In any case, if they want to attack, they should withdraw from the wind field first." The determination of Lifeng''s territory is useful under the myth. However, such a field also has to pay a great price, which is not the same level as the big Li Huo array used by Yanmo to limit him. However, this will also make the hands of the Yu people very limited. Before withdrawing from the wind field, their combat forces are also limited. Wu Yuan said: "however, they have arranged a means to restrict space transmission on the periphery. If we don''t break the area away from the wind, it will be very difficult for us to support the outside world through the transmission array." Han Chen said: "supporting the outside world is not only a means that can be used. I have been prepared for this situation, but the next burden of defense is mainly on you." Wu Yuan nodded solemnly: "don''t worry! With me and Meng Meng, the sky city will be fine. " The reason why Wu Yuan''s strength doesn''t show up is not that she doesn''t want to show it, but because there is no stage for her to show her strength. Weak opponents can be solved only by using the magic torrent of fireworks. Powerful opponents also have Han Chen to deal with them. So she has never had a chance to make a move. Last time she finally had a chance to make a move, but it has not yet started. One of her cards, natural magic, is directly restricted.However, the sky city is her home, no one can limit her strength, only she limits the strength of others. Here, only the enemy is not strong enough, without her can not play a say. Han Chen nodded and returned to the castle. After returning to the interior of the warship, the sage of the feather clan passed on the message here. "Ha ha, since Han Chen has been trapped here by you, it''s time for us to attack with all our strength. I want to show Han Chen the sorrow that he can''t do anything but watch his compatriots die." A wild voice came from the messenger. The sage of the feather clan said: "in two hours, I will launch a general attack on the city of sky. This general attack is also a great burden for our Yuzu. You must make sure that the Chinese suit army will not have the opportunity to support the sky city. Otherwise, we will directly release the blockade of the sky city." Although they are allies, they are not defending against powerful foreign enemies, they are robbing the cake, so they are also on guard against each other. They have seen many times in the last hundred years of war about the ability of their allies to hold back, so they have left themselves behind. The other side of the communicator said, "but it''s a big burden for us to hold down all the suits on earth at the same time." "It''s none of my business. After two hours, as long as there are more than 10000 suit armies in China that are not restricted, we will retreat directly and choose soft persimmon to attack without accepting any conditions." The voice on the other side of the communicator lost his arrogance: "the cost of leaving the wind field is so high, do you have the heart to waste it? I can ¡¤¡¤ " the sage of the feather clan directly interrupted his words:" it is because of the cost of leaving the wind field that we are not willing to cause more losses because of your lagging behind. As I have said, I will not accept any conditions. You must contain all the three million suit legions in China. " For a long time, the other end of the communicator said, "we agreed." Chapter 812 Chapter 812 encircles after hanging up the communication, the face of the Yu saint is full of ferocity. Thinking of the group of ants who dare to shout at the legendary existence door, he hates his teeth itching. Where did these ants come from and dare to ridicule the legendary existence? However, when anger turns to anger, we should stick to the interest-oriented principle in the end. Every force sent to the reality needs to pay a high price. In particular, in order to maintain the stability of the space passage, they must use precious enough treasures as the core. This is a rule specially formulated by the divine realm to balance the benefits and risks. So although they have the confidence to attack the sky city, they are not willing to take the risk alone. Otherwise, even if the sky city is really won, it will be picked up by other races. On the other side of the communication, several legendary beings are gathering. "It has been confirmed that Han Chen and the female mage are both in the city of the sky, and there is a place away from the wind. If they want to come out, they must pay a great price." A fish man offered sacrifices and said, "you have heard about the conditions of Yu Sheng. As the fastest moving race, they are also the easiest to pit us. Therefore, the sky city is also used to restrain the forces of the Yu people. Don''t hide and control all the Chinese suit armies!" This time, all of us are fighting for fat meat, and we are not united to deal with powerful enemies. Therefore, it is inevitable that people will be divided. Even if the joint attack, they will calculate each other. It''s better to have a clear division of labor now, and it''s up to you to get as many benefits as you can. A legend level existence of Muling nationality said: "there are three legendary levels in Mizhou, so we are under the greatest pressure. Don''t think about getting reinforcements from us." The saint of the ice clan said angrily, "with the strength of your Muling clan, even the three legendary beings can''t cope with it easily until now? That''s what you''re using as an excuse to put all the pressure on us. " "Han Chen and that mage, however, two defeated the nine saints," said the holy man of Muling clan "Of course, the strength of the two of them can not be measured according to the ordinary legend level existence, but those three are just new legends," said the ice clan saint The sage of the Muling nationality said: "the development of earth civilization is a little strange. Who knows whether the existence of these three legends also hides their own strength? If they really hide their strength, and then we don''t have enough preparation, and we lend you a lot of troops, do you have to bear the loss caused by this? " The sage of the ice clan said, "you are a strong argument. The Muling clan must send troops to China." The holy man of the Muling nationality sneered: "since you don''t agree with my plan and I don''t agree with your plan, why don''t we exchange war zones? How about you deal with Mizhou? If you agree, I can do without the aid of one of your troops. " The sage of the ice clan stopped immediately. Of course, he is not willing to accept this condition. Risks and benefits have always been in direct proportion. As the richest country on the earth, Huaxia''s profit from fighting here is of course the highest. The sage of the Yan nationality advised: "don''t quarrel. We just want to maximize our profits and at the same time we want others to help us take risks! However, no matter how it is distributed, it will be redistributed after fighting. If we quarrel now and lose the war, it will be a joke. " Hearing his persuasion, several legendary beings immediately blew their hair. "Joke, we''re going to lose?" "Just a new civilization ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "everyone be quiet." The fish man sacrifice forced the end of the quarrel meeting, "don''t you think there is one thing very strange? Why didn''t blood clan fight in this incident? Even since Liming city was recaptured by the Terrans, the blood clan has not had too many movements, which is not in line with their style! " "It''s just that they invested too much in the early stage, and now they have suffered heavy losses, and then they dare not continue to do so," said the ice clan saint The fish man sacrifice shook his head: "the blood clan is very inclusive, and the number is very large. When the new civilization appeared in the past, the blood clan was always very active. Especially when the human civilization appeared, they were able to recruit some new members, whether they were successful or not, and they were all able to earn no loss." Hearing the words of the fish man sacrifice, everyone frowned. They come to grab meat and take some risks, but for the vampire clan, it''s a sure win business for them. No matter how badly they lose, there is fresh blood supplement as the bottom harvest. They should not let go of such an opportunity. The fish man sacrifice then said: "I also got an intelligence that the holy land of vampires is forbidden to be opened to the Terrans. Even before the new civilization is integrated into the divine realm, they have banned all Terrans from entering it. This is not in line with their style."This information made everyone feel a sudden surprise. The vampire clan has the ability to transform the Terran into a vampire, and is very inclusive. They will only discriminate against the weak, not the new comers. As long as they show enough strength, no matter what their origin, they will never mind. Such an inclusive race should not show discrimination against the earth. The sage of the rock clan said: "anyway, we can''t stop our action this time. At most, we can be more careful when we act. We should not be greedy and rash. Sometimes a long stream of water can achieve better results." They all nodded. They are now in a position of no retreat. They can''t give up their action because of a suspicion. Moreover, they are ready to be stabbed by their allies before the start of the action. How can they not be on guard against those who want to be finches? If the finch is too strong, then they can join hands again. In any case, it is common for them to join hands while stabbing a knife. It is almost impossible for them to start a war because of hatred. They will only fight for interests. After making a general division of labor, they each took their own ethnic forces and began to separate operations and went to their respective targets. In the North China war zone, a group of Titans armed with giant axes surrounded the military area on three sides, leaving only one side open to the north. Behind them are fully armed icemen. In the South China war zone, the Yanzu and Yanzu almost separated the Yangtze River graben. In East China, countless sea people left the sea and went to the coast. Chapter 813 Chapter 813 the charge of the Titans the enemy forces in all parts of China surrounded the places where the army was stationed on a large scale at almost the same time, as well as the gathering places with a large number of people. However, they were in a state of encirclement without attacking. The whole process of encirclement took only 20 minutes. It is almost impossible to complete the whole operation in 20 minutes. No matter how much preparation is done, it is almost impossible. However, for the old-fashioned races in Shenyu, after thousands of years of practice, the cooperation between them has already been perfect, and it is no wonder to complete this kind of thing. After the encirclement was completed, the Titans and icemen in North China took the lead in attacking. "Kill, kill, kill!" "Kill all the Terrans!" The Titans were originally extremely belligerent. Even if they combined with the ice clan, they still did not change their belligerent nature. Just one second after the prescribed time, they could not wait to launch a charge against the barracks in North China. After seeing this scene, the saint of ice clan angrily cursed: "what a group of brainless fools!" Different from those old-fashioned races, the reason why the titans have continued to this day is not because of their glorious history, or their strong fighting capacity, but because of their utilization value. Because of the limitations of their own race, the titans are almost impossible to reach the peak, and they have high value only when they are used as meat shields. Because of this, almost no major race has ever killed the Titans, because as long as they pay a certain price, the titans are the best fighters. An epic ice emperor beside him cautiously said, "so, do we want to follow up?" The sage of the ice clan said, "keep up, how can you keep up? Isn''t it that we have paid so much to invite them just to fight separately from us? " The titans are too conceited and proud. Compared with the Yanmo people, the titans are almost impossible to make them surrender with their fists. Therefore, if they want to help them fight, they can only use the way of employment. But fortunately, the credit of Titans is still relatively high, as long as you pay a certain price, even if the opposite is their own clan, they will not be soft hearted. The ice clan hired these Titans as pioneers, not to be consumed as cannon fodder. With the command of the ice emperor, the ice clan behind the Titans was helpless, but they could only follow up. With the acceleration of the run-up, the power of the Titans to charge with a giant axe shocked the world and changed the faces of the guards on the city walls. "Back "Stay away!" "No, if the wall is broken, we will lose the battle." "Don''t worry about the city wall. It''s very important for your life." Looking at just the beginning of the battle, they fell into a panic, and even scrambled to jump off the wall of the Chinese soldiers, the Titans and the ice clan all showed disdain. It is indeed a new civilization, although there are some brilliant places, but it is still too weak, mentality is too fragile. We may not be able to see it when we encounter a favorable combat environment. However, once we encounter an enemy who is too strong, the disadvantages of insufficient combat experience will be immediately reflected. The Titans, armed with huge tomahawks and simple plate armour or animal skins, yelled to attack the barracks of the North China military region. With enough space to charge, their strength was almost perfect. It was just a charge, and the surrounding walls turned into rubble under their one round of charge, which aroused the smoke and dust all over the sky. This is the power of the Titans. For other races, the high walls, which had little effect on other races, were as fragile as paper paste to the Titans. "Good chance!" As soon as the ice clan soldiers behind them brightened up, the Titans were as brave as they could be. Just one charge destroyed the walls of the other side, creating such an excellent opportunity for them. When they saw the barracks surrounded by the city walls exposed in their view, they immediately launched a charge towards the opposite side with the fastest speed. What is Huaxia doing? Although it had already jumped down from the wall when the Titans'' charge was launched, now it has lost the wall as a shelter, which has put the battlefield situation into a more unfavorable situation for them and will cause more casualties. When the soldiers of the ice clan were excited to charge, the ice emperor, who was in charge of the battlefield commander-in-chief, had an ugly look on his face. He certainly saluted the legendary ice clan around him and said, "holy man, be ready for Han Chen''s hand! I think Han Chen should be here. " "After all, it''s Han Chen''s home court. It''s not surprising that he has some preparations, but it''s really unexpected that he can use such means." The more knowledge and means of race exist.Titans are a race full of muscles in their brains, which is not a worry at all. However, they have various means and methods to deal with them. From the perspective of the ice clan in the front line, the wall has been directly destroyed by the Titans, and the next step is to harvest life through a frontal war. But in their rear view, they could not see the Titans. This is a very abnormal thing. All the soldiers of the ice clan are experienced and experienced. How can they not even notice such obvious details? This can only prove one thing, that is, the views of both sides are not the same at all. Looking from the people in front of us, we can see the back of the Titans. But from behind, the Titans disappeared. If it is an ordinary scene, it will be very strange. However, there are various ways to create such a strange fighting scene. It seems that it is not impossible to create such a strange fighting scene. The only thing they need is that a new civilization with insufficient information can use such means to change the pattern of the battlefield. Since Huaxia has made such preparations, it will definitely not be ordinary preparations. After these preparations, if there is no post recruitment, isn''t it too wasteful? So Han Chen was in the camp nine out of ten. The saint of Bing nationality sighs. To be honest, he is very reluctant to face Han Chen. In the history of the prosperity and decline of civilization, there are often some dazzling talents. These talents can not be judged by common sense. What they are good at is to create miracles. If you don''t pay attention to such a genius, you will be in danger of falling. But who called him bad luck? So, he said hello to his back: "prepare to deal with Han Chen''s assassination!" Chapter 814 Chapter 814 the destruction of the Titans for Han Chen''s ability, they had already prepared for various responses. Even if they have confirmed that Han Chen is in the sky city, there is no guarantee that Han Chen will not appear in other battlefields. The simplest example is Han Chen''s shadow. They all know that Han Chen has a magic power, that is, he can make his shadow have the combat effectiveness close to his own, and the gap between the two sides is the gap of equipment. However, if Han Chen also prepares a set of equipment for the shadow, he does not need legendary quality equipment, only needs a complete set of epic level equipment, and can play a great battle effectiveness. What''s more, what if the body in the sky is also a shadow? Therefore, no matter where the army attacked, they were prepared to guard against Han Chen''s assassination, so as to ensure that no matter where Han Chen appeared, they would not be unprepared. After a greeting, the ice clan saints did not continue to speak, but began to close their eyes. Han Chen is likely to appear at any time, and now he has to focus all his attention on Han Chen. In the face of a top-notch assassin, you can''t be too careful. Ice emperor also knew the weight, so he did not continue to disturb the saints, but continued to command. At the front line, the Titans were excited to destroy the wall. They looked at the panic of the Chinese army, and their hearts were filled with unspeakable excitement. "Weak little mole ants! Tremble under our power, surrender to us The Titans raised their axes excitedly and began to harvest and kill the battlefield. After all, the most peripheral defense has been broken by them, so the next step should be hand to hand combat, which is also their favorite thing to do. They prefer to fight like this rather than the tactics that cost their brains. However, when they raised their axe again, ready to massacre the battlefield, they were shocked to find that there was no one in front of them. After the city wall was broken, they should be facing the barracks inside the city wall. But what they looked at was only another open space, and the surrounding scenery changed. "Where are the people?" "Is it just a clearing behind the wall?" "Wait a minute. We just broke the wall. Why can''t we see the ruins? Only a few pieces of rubble were seen, but it was far less than the remains of the broken city wall. " "No, contact the ice clan and see where we are." Although titans are known as the race with muscles in their brains, they don''t really have brains. They just prefer to use muscles to solve problems. After seeing the open space, they looked around, only to find that the city wall which had just been destroyed by them was not even the ruins. The sudden change of scenery made them panic, "the door of space, they actually built the door of space behind the wall! How dare they play with us An epic emperor of Titans is extremely angry. This is actually a very simple means, that is, to build a space gate behind the wall. Because there is no decent obstruction, when they finally break the wall, they will continue to charge for a distance under the impact of their own charge, which is inevitable. But in this very short distance, they did not come to the space behind the wall, but through the door of space, to the place specially prepared for them in China. Although the cost of building the gate of space is large, the greater cost is actually to maintain the gate of space. The farther the transmission distance is, the longer the maintenance time is, the greater the consumption will be. For example, the practice of transferring the Chinese Legion directly from the northern Siberian plain to the city of the sky is a burden to the whole China. However, the distance of this transmission is not long, and the duration of the transmission is very short. With the preparation of the empty spirit in advance, this consumption is negligible for China. It is a very cost-effective thing for them to exchange for the destruction of the Titans. At this time, a large number of Chinese soldiers suddenly appeared around. "Protect China and protect my territory!" "Huaxia Tianwei is inviolable!" Countless Chinese soldiers appeared in all directions, shouting neat slogans, and launched a charge against the Titans. The Chinese soldiers in the front row suddenly swelled, holding huge tomahawks, and their strength and speed increased sharply. They were soldiers of Titan family blood. Behind the warriors of Titan lineage, there are legions of various professions. They have been lurking here for a long time, waiting for the appearance of the Titans, and then give them a surprise. "Good come." "It''s a joke to use an ambush." "Kill these hateful humans."After seeing the Chinese ambush, the members of the Titan clan were not surprised but pleased. They were not afraid of encountering an ambush. What they were afraid of was that they could not meet the enemy. Now that all the enemies have appeared, what can they be dissatisfied with? It''s a fight. "Titans, invincible on land!" The Titans quickly reorganized their lineup, and then met the Chinese ambush. They should use their own strength to let these hateful Chinese know that the dignity of the Titans can not be offended. Even if they fall into traps with some small tricks, but under the absolute power, these traps are only trivial. Even China also has the Titan lineage owners, and formed a huge army, for them, it is only a small way, will only make their battle more lively. "Ah A Titan family was preparing to step forward when he suddenly found the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed. He was shocked and then found that the ground he was looking for had turned into a swamp. They instinctively want to struggle, but find that they can only sink deeper and deeper, and the gravity of this swamp is increasing, which limits their huge size. "The hateful China, can''t we have a fair war?" "With Tianwei!" Suddenly fell into the swamp, the Titans'' inner anger reached the peak, they forced to wave their hands of the giant axe, to spread all the swamps around them. Just when they were ready to start, they suddenly found their feet were wrapped by unknown things, and a large number of things like vines appeared from the bottom of their feet and bound them. "Despicable Huaxia, can only use these small means?" The titans have great power, and they are not afraid of this degree of binding. But when they are struggling with all their strength, a large number of Titan lineage owners with huge axes or hands come to them and wave their manual equipment. "Ah Ten minutes later, 50000 Titans, all destroyed! Chapter 815 Chapter 815 the damned rich "be careful!" "Stop charging!" The soldiers of the ice clan followed the steps of the Titans and were about to rush into the barracks to harvest their lives when they suddenly found that the Titans in front of them had disappeared like this. They fixed their eyes and found that a door of space had been set up in front of them at some time, and connected together, and then led to the unknown space. This sudden change made them a little unprepared, but their rich combat experience made them make the right response in time, that is to stop and watch the development of the situation. In this short time, the door of space was suddenly closed, but the Titans disappeared from their sight. "Gate of space, how could they do such things with the door of space?" "Is the earth so rich? Is space a trap? " "Fortunately, there are Titans to sacrifice, otherwise we may be the bad luck." "But it also shows that the earth is richer than we thought." "All this wealth is ours." Even if they think with their toes, they can also guess that at the gate of space, there must be a large number of swordsmen ready to harvest the lives of the Titans. However, they did not feel sad for the sacrifice of their comrades in arms. On the contrary, they were somewhat lucky. Fortunately, it was the Titans who were unlucky, not them. However, the earth''s practices have exceeded their expectations, especially since the earth is much richer than they expected. Bing nationality is a god race with a long history, but does it mean that they are rich? No, their details will not appear in the form of wealth. In this God kingdom with the theme of war and killing, what wealth has been consumed in the war, where is there any surplus? The real heritage of the long-standing ethnic groups is that these soldiers have experienced many battles, their rich combat experience, their rich combat accumulation, and their own skills and life lineage levels. What can be consumed in the war, they have already consumed it. Therefore, the materials that can be used to build the space gate should be used in more critical places, such as ensuring the survival of the new army corps, such as making the elite army appear in the most lethal place for the enemy. Using a lot of space doors to bury their vanguard Titans is to kill chickens with a butcher''s knife, and after using it, they still dislike that the butcher''s knife is not clean and throw it away directly. Such a luxurious move, only the earth can use it. Fortunately, the earth has been integrated into the divine realm, and their extravagant practices will soon become history. The theme of the divine realm is to accumulate wealth through careful calculation and plunder. "Rectify the formation and advance slowly!" "The mages are ready to release the spell torrent." "Steady, don''t worry." Because the lessons of the Titans were in front of them, they were not as eager as they were at the beginning, but they began to play steadily. However, this is more in line with the strategy they formulated at the beginning. After all, they came to seize the fat, not to fight against the extinction of the ethnic group. The legions of various professions performed their respective duties and began to advance slowly to the barracks. The sacrifice of the Titans is not worthless. At least, it makes the battle terrain of both sides fair. In the fair fight, they are not afraid of anyone. "Ice wall, put it down!" While they were advancing steadily and slowly, an order came from the Chinese barracks, and a large number of ice and snow walls appeared among them. The scope of the ice and snow wall is very ingenious. It just appears in the middle of the front and middle forces, separating the two sides. The front row troops are in a helpless situation. "No, it''s frost and Snow Suit army!" "Is the person in charge of the command of the regiment in Huaxia? Don''t they have to think about mana consumption at all? " "How rich are they?" Seeing this symbolic scene, the ice clan immediately determined the origin of this move. It is recorded in their intelligence in great detail, which is the boundless power that only the frost and snow army can create. However, this level of mana consumption will directly consume 10% of the spirit power of the 5000 person frost and snow regiment, which is a very fatal thing in a tense battlefield. What''s more, this level of mana consumption will not have a good effect on them. "Break them!" At the command of the ice emperor, the mages of the ice clan immediately began to release magic and break through the ice wall. It''s easier to destroy than to create. They don''t need to destroy the ice wall directly. They just need to do some damage to the refrigerator, and then give it to the soldiers. We can destroy it easily."Boom -" the ice wall was soon destroyed by their concerted efforts. Just before they had time to be happy, another ice wall appeared again, followed by the second ice wall, the third ice wall ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ looking at one after another like a maze of ice walls, the methamphetamine people were angry. Don''t you think about mana consumption at all? Just when they were angry, they saw a group of mages in frost and snow suits. They took out a bottle of potions, drank the potions in a uniform way, and then raised the staff of their right hand to start casting. The ice clan "¡¤¡¤¡¤" only then did they find themselves aware of one of the biggest mistakes, that is, they were bound by past experience. Although the past civilization will accumulate a huge amount of wealth when integrating into the divine realm, and then meet the fierce beating and plunder of the divine realm, it is also a harvest feast for them. However, the biggest difference between the earth and them is not that the earth has more wealth, but that the earth uses the wealth efficiently. "[mana restart potion]! Angel clan, are you crazy Ice emperor''s eyes turned blue, gritted his teeth and said, "are you not afraid that this new civilization will threaten your status after it grows up?" He just used a special skill to see what the potions the mages drank and quickly guessed the source of these potions. Although dianxing hall also has potions for restoring mana, it is different from this kind of potion. If he wants to popularize it on a large scale, it must have been obtained a long time ago, and there must be a matching cultivation and cultivation of medicinal herbs Experience. In other words, the angel family must have taught a lot of knowledge to the earth at a very early time. In their view, this is a stupid behavior, which is to support the growth of new civilization. Now the family of angels themselves die, but they suffer. Just when the ice clan was frightened by the labyrinth of a large number of ice walls, a large number of tree people poured out from their feet, from under the ground outside, and from inside the barracks. See this scene, ice emperor clenched his teeth and said: "damn the rich man!" Chapter 816 Chapter 816 snow lizard Summoner is a very special profession. Among most of the old gods, the proportion of summoners is only less than 1%. Only those races with summoning talent will be equipped with a large number of them. The reason is that the calling class is too expensive. It''s not too difficult for most people to get summoners. It''s just a matter of time. Even if they are pursuing high-level summoners, they can also slowly look for opportunities. However, Summoner is a profession that burns money not for acquisition, but for cultivation and resurrection. There are two ways to upgrade the level of summoners. The first is to distribute the aura they get from fighting monsters to the summoners. The second is to feed the materials on the monsters, especially those with appropriate attributes, to the summoners directly. The former will slow down their own upgrade speed, while the latter requires a lot of money. As for the death and resurrection of the summoner, it is even more troublesome. Even in the rookie zone with abundant resources of wild monsters, the cost of resurrecting a Summoner often needs to consume one day''s income. In a dangerous environment, the chance of the Summoner''s death will be greatly increased, but their income will be reduced. On average, it takes ten days to harvest the wealth needed to revive a summoner. That is to say, even if you keep fighting monsters to drop Amethyst coins, as long as you die within 10 days, a Summoner corresponding to your own strength will be busy for 10 days. Therefore, after integrating into the divine realm, many people would rather change their profession or their own path at a certain cost, rather than continue to be a summoner. But the earth has money. In the resource rich novice training base, wealth is almost endless, the lack of only means to explore and use wealth. Unfortunately, the earth has such means and capabilities. Looking at the emergence of a large number of tree people legions, an epic existence said to the ice emperor: "I think the way China is doing now is not that they don''t know how precious these treasures are and how wasteful their actions are. Instead, they would rather consume these wealth in vain, rather than cheapen us." His guess is reasonable, because if it were them, they would do the same. If the war fails, they would rather destroy everything that can be destroyed than let the wealth become the strength of the enemy. If there is no such awareness, then the enemy will become stronger and stronger, and they will become weaker and weaker. Ice emperor said: "how much can be plundered, not to mention ¡¤¡¤¡¤" his eyes showed a strong intention of killing: "slaves are also a kind of wealth! After the destruction of the earth''s main army, as long as we give them some hope, they will continue to bring benefits to us, in the form of slaves, of course The saint of the ice clan opened his eyes, flashed past the doubt, and then closed his eyes again. He is very strange, isn''t it the best time to assassinate him? Or did Han Chen expect that their preparations were sufficient to give up the assassination? However, this does not affect their strategic deployment. As long as the ice clan''s Legion can destroy the main army of the earth, no matter how powerful Han Chen is, it will not turn the sky. Even the existence of the Lord of the stars, if there is no Legion in the star hall, it can not deter all the forces in the divine realm. Even if it is to heap with human life, it can also help the legendary existence to heap to death. The role of the strong in the battlefield does not lie in how many enemies they can kill, but in what kind of enemies they kill and how much influence they have on the battlefield. If Han Chen doesn''t show up, he will be happy. Anyway, the ice clan has enough information. Seeing the saint open his eyes and close them again, the ice emperor''s heart sank, and then ordered: "use the war beast!" At this time, a huge animal roar appeared. The huge white lizard with a height of 10 meters and a length of more than 20 meters rushed to the Chinese military camp. After seeing the huge white lizard, the faces of Chinese soldiers changed dramatically. Their divine wristwatch has sent them the most timely feedback. This white lizard is an epic existence with a level of 65, and such a giant beast is an important support for conquering cities. Not finished, another white lizard appeared, toward the Chinese military camp. Then, the second, the third ¡¤¡¤¡¤ the appearance of one giant beast after another made those ice people who were dragged by a large number of ice mazes and tree people legions to smile. Although their rich combat experience gives them the strength to cope with this situation, even in a very inferior environment, they do not have too many casualties, but this kind of battle makes their hearts full of frustration, and some mole ants like things can even slow down their pace. However, the people above obviously can''t help it. Since you want to fight the war of attrition, let these monsters play with you!We can also fight the war of attrition! "Ha ha, you have some skills to use the war beast." "Let these mole ants see how powerful you are With the emergence of a large number of giant lizards, the ice clan''s morale rose. The great ice and snow walls that divide the ice clan''s Legion into pieces and pieces, even one face-to-face face can''t be supported under the giant claws of these ice lizards, and they are directly destroyed. "Back "Back to the inner city!" "Earth suit army, block it!" Under the attack of more than 80 giant beasts, a large number of ice and snow walls were directly destroyed, and a large number of Shuren legions with outstanding defense were smashed. Under one charge, the defense means that effectively blocked the ice clan were directly destroyed by these monsters. The ice clan did not worry, but followed the beast, and from time to time blocked some Chinese legions who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack the key points of the beast and killed some elite assassins. In less than 10 minutes, the entire Chinese camp was directly occupied by 1 / 3, and the Chinese army occupied less and less space. However, there is no enemy in the direction of the north. Ice emperor looked at the Chinese army with expectant eyes: "run away! We have left a way for you. Run away! Ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " of course, the gap in the north is not their negligence, but because they have laid more powerful traps and more lethal traps in that direction. As long as the Chinese Army forces break through in that direction, they will not take over their backs and face the despair of traps ahead. However, just as the ice clan followed these giant beasts and kept compressing the living space of the Chinese legion, a loud roar came from the middle of the camp. A long song of the dragon! Chapter 817 Chapter 817 blood of the Dragon under the sound of the Dragon chant, the bodies of the war beasts who are constantly destroying the ice and snow walls tremble, and then begin to shiver. They are epic beings, and even among epic beings, they are the roughest and thickest, standing at the top of the food chain. However, in terms of lineage, where can they be compared with the dragon? Although this song of dragon chant is not pure, it means that there is no real dragon clan, but even the Dragon descendants can cause blood pressure on them. With the sound of the Dragon chant, the giant earthworm emerged from a summoning array and rushed to the ice and snow lizard. The snow lizard shivers when it is targeted. The fear from biological instinct almost makes it lose the ability to resist. "Don''t be afraid, it has only one!" An epic ice clan roared, and then a spell fell on the ice lizard, making its eyes filled with red. Then, one ice clan after another cast a spell on the ice lizard. The ice and snow lizards, whose eyes were filled with crazy red, suddenly became irritable and charged madly towards the Earth Dragon, even trampling on several ice people who were in the way. This is a wild animal pet ability. This skill can increase the beast''s strength by 50% and speed by 30%. However, the cost is to reduce the beast''s vitality and make it lose all of its senses. Even the master''s command is not necessarily obeyed, and only a general target can be designated. In fact, it is very difficult for war monsters like ice and snow lizards to accept such skills. Let alone a 50% power increase, even a 5% strength increase is almost impossible. However, there is a special effect of madness, that is, it makes the wild animals lose their senses and become not afraid of death or creatures standing at the top of the food chain. That''s what they want. The Dragon lineage of the earthworm was not pure. Although the threat to the war beasts was very great, it was still limited. Under the effect of frenzy, these ice and snow lizards lost their fear of the earth dragons and began to charge against the earth dragons, which were far more powerful than them. Looking at the war monsters that will fight together, the ice clan is elated for a while. "Little skills." "It''s a new civilization, after all." "It''s good to be able to do that." "However, this civilization has a lot of cards." "After all, there is only one Earth Dragon" the appearance of a earthworm makes them feel overjoyed, but it is not enough to reverse the situation. They did not deliberately target it, but even in the ordinary war preparation, they also prepared such means. Huaxia was able to get a earthworm, which really surprised them, but just a earthworm, there is no way to turn waves in front of them. "Ow --" at this time, there was another loud and clear dragon chant, and then another summoning array appeared. A huge red monster appeared on the road of a giant lizard charging. It opened its mouth and highlighted a torrent of magma, which made the ice and snow lizard utter a shrill cry. Before it could react, it was suddenly bitten off its throat by the giant monster. The sudden change surprised the ice clan. Where did this red monster come from? How could it have such terrible power? "It''s [lava Python], no, it seems to be a special variety. It''s more like a combination of [lava Python] and [lava beast]. It should be a lava beast grafted with dragon blood. It seems that the Chinese culture is not weak! It''s just, why doesn''t our intelligence have that? " Ice emperor looked at the huge monster in front of him, which was filled with magma, and felt a little uneasy. This monster in the sneak attack, a bite of ice and snow giant river throat, although not strong enough to reverse the situation, but this is beyond his expectations. An epic ice clan said: "the earth is far more abundant than we imagined. It seems that the two forces of dianxing temple and angel clan are determined to cultivate the earth. They actually handed over the inheritance qualification of a dragon descendant to a pet, which shows that they have more dragon ancestry." In his opinion, the earth itself should not be qualified to have such treasures. They can only do this with the help of the point star temple and the angel family. Ice king said: "I really want to know what opportunities the earth has." Before his words fell, one after another of the Dragon chants sounded on the battlefield, one after another summoned magic array appeared in the barracks, and one after another giant monsters came out of the array. Looking at these ice beasts, I feel cold. These monsters can all send out dragon chants when they appear, which means that they are all monsters with dragon blood.How can the earth have such details? How could the earth have such luck? How could the earth hide so many things until now. Looking at these monsters, ice emperor felt his body trembled: "no, quickly withdraw!" If a giant beast with dragon blood can only make China struggle for a period of time, then the emergence of so many giant animals with dragon blood is enough to tilt the balance of victory and defeat of a war to their direction. When a giant beast of dragon blood also appeared behind the beast, he suddenly understood that the war and retreat of China was not really retreating. Their panic was just a disguise. The real purpose was to wait for this moment, waiting for the opportunity to bury all their legions. "Don''t retreat, keep fighting!" When he was about to give the order to retreat, the holy man of the ice clan suddenly opened his eyes again, "it seems that I think I''ve made a mistake." The ice emperor was worried: "if we don''t retreat, we will be completely destroyed under the siege of these monsters of dragon blood." When did epic monsters, and monsters with dragon blood, become so worthless? What''s more, even with these monsters with dragon blood, what''s the earth cultivating? He didn''t understand how the earth did it. He only knows one thing, that is, the army of ice clan is finished. If we retreat now, we can still recover some losses. If we do not retreat, under the siege of so many dragon bloodlines, it is inevitable that the whole army will be destroyed. The sage of the ice clan shook his head and said: "in a war, if you want to cheat a cunning opponent by means of concealing the sky and the sea, the best way is to cheat together with our own people. We will win this war." Chapter 818 Chapter 818 the farce should be over hearing the words of the saints, the ice emperor was full of surprise. The strength of the ice clan is true, but the strength of the ice clan does not mean that they can send troops to the reality without limit. So even he thinks that the preparation of the ice clan is so much in front of him. However, the words of the holy one will not be false, and there is no need to deceive him. Even the legendary saints have said so, which proves that they are really prepared. However, the ice emperor still has some doubts: "how did the saint expect this scene?" The saint of the ice clan explained: "there is a sudden rise of Wen renduan in the Dian Xing temple. He is in charge of a powerful army of Dragon Descendants. Obviously, he has got the opportunity related to the dragon. We sent people to lobby many times, but we failed to succeed. However, in the process of lobbying, we found that he had actually joined the earth before the earth was integrated into the divine realm." Ice emperor is surprised: "he takes refuge in the earth, how is this possible?" He also knew that his dragon army had played a powerful role in the battlefield of the invasion of the abyss. If we say that he has a very close relationship with the earth, he believes it. If the earth regards Wen renduan as a supporter, he also believes it. After all, Wen renduan is a member of the star temple, and it is normal for both sides to be closer. However, he could not have thought that such a person had actually taken refuge in the earth. Or did he take refuge before the earth merged into the divine realm? Did he not want the face of legendary existence? If this thing spreads out, Wen renduan will certainly become the laughingstock of legendary existence. The sage of the ice clan stood up and said, "we have ignited the flames of war in all parts of China at the same time. It is the limit for them to make such arrangements in one place. Since all their means have been used, it is time for us to end this farce." With that, his body floated into the air. Seeing the saints floating into the air, the ice people, who were originally being ravaged by the Dragon born beasts, were greatly encouraged. "The Holy One." "The holy one has done it!" "Counterattack, counterattack!" The appearance of a large number of monsters with the blood of giant dragons caught the ice clan by surprise, while the Chinese suit army also took the opportunity to counterattack, causing them huge casualties, and even the ice and snow lizards also damaged more than a dozen. The cost of resurrection of war monsters is much higher than that of ordinary pets, even reaching the level of hundreds of times. Such losses almost hurt them. They thought that after suffering such losses, they should recover their losses by retreating, but to their surprise, the saints did. They don''t know why the saints would give up their guard against Han Chen''s appearance, but instead, they would have made a direct move. But since the saints have done so, he must be quite sure. "Ice cage!" With a wave of the hand of the ice clan saint, a huge ice and snow cage appeared out of thin air. A lava giant beast with dragon blood was directly locked into the cage, and then chain after chain appeared out of thin air, locking the giant beast firmly on the ground. "Ow --" the lava monster gave out an unwilling roar. Ordinary ice and snow cages can''t form an effective barrier for it, but this is a legendary existence, which makes it have no room to struggle. Dragon lineage can play a very important role below legend level. Even if it reaches legend level, it can also produce certain congenital advantages. But even the Dragon lineage can not make up for the huge gap between the epic level and the legendary level. Obviously, they are ordinary ice and snow cages, but the legendary existence makes it powerless. Then, an ice and snow lizard quickly rushed to the lava monster''s side, opened its mouth, and bit at the throat of the lava beast, which had no resistance. Then, one after another, ice and snow cages appeared, and these powerful dragon giant beasts were locked in the cages one by one. In front of the legendary level, even the terrible giant animals that can influence the victory or defeat of the war are not much better than helpless pets. Looking at the terrible power of the ice clan saints in the sky, the Chinese military felt powerless. "Is this the true power of legendary existence?" "It is true that only legends can contend with legends." "How can such forces be countered?" "It''s so easy to see Han Chen kill the legend level. I thought there was a gap between the legend level and our attributes and skills, but ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Han Chen, can we appear?" As soon as the legendary existence made a move, the situation of the whole battlefield was immediately reversed. Even if it is a dragon like beast that can easily kill ice and snow lizards, it can only helplessly lower its noble head and become a lamb to be slaughtered in front of the legendary existence. Only the legend can resist the legend. This sentence is not just a talk, but the experience accumulated in the countless years of war in the divine region.Legend level, everyone is a living legend. At this time, even the Chinese legion with the courage to fear life and death also felt powerless. Even if they were not afraid of death, how much impact could death have on such a situation? At this time, a conductor yelled: "even if the legendary existence is really invincible, but such existence has not died in our earth one by one. Before the formal beginning of this war, there have been nine legendary levels here forever, but this is not the end, this is just the beginning." "In the future, we will face more enemies, stronger enemies, and none of us can guarantee that we can save our lives in front of such enemies." "However, we must firmly believe that death is the only destination for those who wreak havoc in our Chinese territory." His words immediately ignited the fighting belief in the hearts of countless people. Yeah! Even if the existence of legend level, but the existence of the legend system of death on the earth is still less? Although the fall of these legendary existence and Han Chen, but they deliberately ignored this fact, they only know one thing, that is, these legendary existence is dead in the hands of the earth. Han Chen''s oath echoed in their hearts, converging into a firm belief. "Those who offend us will be punished even if they are far away." No matter what kind of existence, as long as they dare to offend the dignity of China and do unforgivable things to their people in this land, they will never let go. Even if it is a legendary existence, even if it is a supernatural power, as long as they become the enemy of China, death is their only destination. Even if it is a high God, they will pull it down from the altar. Countless Chinese soldiers looking at the sky of the feather saint, silent momentum in their body condensed. Chapter 819 Chapter 819 pulling down the altar "the eyes of these ants are really interesting." The face of the saint of the ice clan showed a very interesting expression. Yes, interesting. The unique prestige of legendary existence has left an indelible impression in the divine realm. In the face of the legendary existence, even from the standpoint of the enemy, we should maintain absolute respect. That is to say, a new civilization like the earth, in which calves are not afraid of tigers, will question the unique status of legendary existence. However, as time goes on, such doubts will gradually disappear, and they will use their own lives to prove one thing, that is, the unique status of legendary existence, which can not be violated by anyone! "With the magma, the sky salute!" Along with an order, the flame mage suit army released the skill of "sky flame ceremony". The red flame burned the whole land, and the whole barracks fell into a sea of fire. Under such a sea of fire, the frost and snow cages that blocked the giant beasts began to melt gradually. In a sea of fire, the ice clan''s strength has also been weakened. "It''s interesting that you don''t admit defeat, Blizzard!" As if he had found a new toy, the saint of the ice clan took out a staff of Dharma sticks, and then snowflakes began to fall on the ground all over the sky. His mouth outlines a cruel smile. On weekdays, those people in the divine region are tired of offering him to the altar. Now some people are not willing to admit defeat and challenge him, which brings him some new feelings. Let these ignorant people feel despair, should be very interesting! So he thought. With the snowflakes falling, the sea of fire began to subside gradually under his own strength. "The power of legend, this is the power of legend!" When the suit legions see such a scene, they can understand the difference between the legendary existence and the non legendary existence. This is the same distance as the natural moat. It is not something that ordinary people can cross. On the sky city, Han Chen looks at the war image in front of him. His face is calm, but his heart is not calm. Although he has made enough preparations, these soldiers who died in battle can also retain their souls in the divine realm, but in reality, the dead body can not be resurrected. After all, the frequency of death is too high, and even the resurrection technique can not catch up with the resurrection of so many people. Every time these people die, the power of the earth will be weakened by one point. However, he did not intend to go to the battlefield in person, not because he had more powerful enemies to deal with, but because there was a more important thing for the Chinese army. If we want to make the earth really stand in the divine realm, we should not rely on his unique force, but let the whole earth stand up and let the whole divine realm tremble for the power of China. This war is just a beginning, a terrible beginning. He opened a communication in silence and said, "it''s time to move." Some people in the North China military region received an order to sweep away the previous depression: "we are finally able to act. We are going to do a big thing this time." "Go ahead." "If legend exists, legend exists like a God, then today, we will kill God!" With a command, countless Chinese soldiers rode on flying mounts and flew to the saints of ice clan in the sky. "How dare you resist?" When the saint of the ice clan raises his eyebrows, if it is said that the resistance of these mole ants at the beginning will bring him pleasure, then after seeing her peerless power, he will still have the idea of resistance, which will infuriate his majesty. Seeing his strength and daring to attack it, does it not mean that his strength is not strong enough? "Give it to me, and die!" The eyes of the saints of the ice clan were cold, and then the rain of the ice blade poured down and strafed in the direction of the Chinese soldiers. At this moment, the earth suddenly came a vibration. He looked back, and suddenly found several huge black fish drilling out of the earth, the thick earth in front of these strange fish, just like yellow pool water. After these strange fish drill out of the ground, they immediately open their mouths, and a group of armed Chinese legions emerge from these strange fish''s mouths and kill them towards the rear of the ice clan. "Catfish! It''s really a lot of preparation for China, but it''s a bit stupid. " When he frowned, Huaxia prepared so many things in such a battlefield. Did they concentrate all their strength here? However, it is still too naive to rely on this level of Legion to attack the rear! At this point, his pupils shrink. When he used the ice blade rain just now, he thought that all the Chinese people who wanted to attack him by flying mount had fallen, but unexpectedly, these people continued to charge against him against the ice blade."How could it be? How can they be ok? " There was a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart, which was just like ants in his eyes, which showed the power beyond his expectation. "Kill!" The Chinese soldiers on the flying mount are full of strong killing intention. They have only one belief now, that is, they should completely pull the high existence in front of them at all costs. "The Pearl of rice is also shining!" The holy man of the ice clan gave a sneer. Then, taking his body as the core, a large amount of ice and snow turned into walls and began to surround him and block the road of these Chinese soldiers. Seeing his action, the Chinese soldiers did not panic at all. A mage waved his staff and held a magic formula in his left hand. Then a huge lava Python appeared in the sky and collided in the direction of the ice and snow wall. "Naive, how can it be ¡¤¡¤¡¤" in the face of such an attack, the holy man of the ice clan originally only sneered, but suddenly found that his ice wall had cracks under such a plain attack. "No, it''s impossible! How can I break my defense if I don''t reach the level of legend? " His heart is full of shock at the moment, only the legendary can deal with the legend, which has been recognized as the eternal truth in the divine realm. Even the ordinary magic can play a powerful role in his hands, let alone a lava python. Even the magic like "burning the city with fire" and "dragon spitting beads" can not break the ice wall he has arranged. However, under the attack of the other side, his ice wall appeared cracks. At this time, a soldier waved his big sword with both hands, and a huge sword Qi of 10 meters long was chopped down. The ice wall full of cracks broke in an instant, and the huge sword spirit was cut down on the saint. "This, this is ¡¤¡¤" the saint of the ice clan looked at his left hand in disbelief, and he was injured by just one move? At this time, China''s elite team continued to attack him fearlessly. They want to take the transmission from the top down to the altar! Chapter 820 Chapter 820 the fall of saints Just as the saint fell into stagnation, an invisible space crack appeared, cutting rapidly in his direction. "[ice shield]!" When being attacked, he instinctively releases an ice shield. In the face of these mole ants'' attack, releasing an ice shield has already made him look down upon them. Even ordinary magic, in the hands of legend, can also play the role of decay into magic, an ice shield is enough to resist the power of space cutting. However, when he released the spell, he realized that it was not good. His defense magic can''t be measured according to common sense, but are these people ordinary mole ants? The force of space cutting swept through, and the ice sheet was cut in half without any hindrance. One of the ice clan saints flashed away, but he found that he was bound in place by a strong binding force. He managed to break free from the shackles, but he was still cut to his left arm by the power of space cutting, and cut his left arm directly. "How can such a spell work for me The ice clan saint''s eyes are full of disbelief, and then turn around to escape, even their own severed left arm are ignored. Even as a legendary existence, he has never seen such a strange scene. He doesn''t understand why these people have the power to hurt the legendary existence, but he knows one thing: if he stays here, he will die. He will die in the hands of a group of ants. "Wall of light!" A wall of light appears on the path of the saint''s escape, preventing his escape. Then the cage of fire and the pillar of light appeared simultaneously, trapping him in it. "Die for me!" The ice clan saint is full of humiliating killing intention now. He didn''t expect that these mole ants could actually hurt him and really wanted to kill him. There were 16 ice and snow swords around him. Under the power of these 16 ice and snow swords, the flame cage and the path of the light were cut off directly. One of the ice and snow swords stabbed into the body of a soldier in front of him. The soldier who was stabbed in the abdomen by a sword seems to have not noticed the abdominal injury at all, but has a strong blood gas on his body. "Life fight!" The speed of his blood gushing suddenly accelerated, and his life value was rapidly consumed at the rate of 5% per second. At the same time, his speed suddenly increased, and he came to the ice clan Saint almost in an instant. This is the effect of life fighting, a desperate trick to exchange speed and strength with the passage of life. "A sword of heaven and earth!" When he came to the ice clan saint, he waved his sword in his hand and chopped it down on the ice clan saint. "Frost armor!" An exquisite ice and snow armor appeared on the ice clan saint. However, under the power of this sword, the armor was directly broken and left a hole in his abdomen. Then, two misty black figures came to him. A sharp dagger ran through his heart from behind, and the other one gently struck his neck. "I, how could I die in the hands of a group of ants?" There is no fear of death in the heart of the ice clan saints, only their own ridicule. He made a lot of preparations for Han Chen, and focused all his attention on Han Chen. Because of the whole earth civilization, only Han Chen is qualified to threaten his life. But unexpectedly, let alone Han Chen, even if the other legendary existence on the earth, did not see the shadow, so he died in the hands of a group of ants in his eyes. "Will I be a joke?" He felt one negative buff after another superimposed on him. The negative buffs that could have been ignored after he had become a legendary existence have had an effect on him. Under such a heavy weakening, even the legendary great existence will become powerless. The siege of the elite Chinese soldiers is still continuing, even if the legendary existence, in the loss of resistance, they can only die in their hands. Looking at the legendary Saint whose life was zero, an assassin looked at the dagger in his hand in disbelief: "we, we killed the legend?" "This is just the beginning. You will continue to fight and kill more legends!" "Then, write our own legend of China." The glory of resurrection came to him. A sacrifice turned to look at the ice clan on the ground: "yes, this is just the beginning. We want to write our own legend of China."At this time, the ground also changed. When these strange fish spit the Legion out of their mouths and are ready to drill back to the ground, the whole land is suddenly covered with ice and snow. One after another with a strong breath of ice clan emerged from the team, surrounded by the three most powerful ice clan existence. They are all legendary beings. Since we want to guard against Han Chen''s sneak attack, it is far from enough to be merely a legend. No matter how much preparatory work is done, it will be useless under the gap of strength. They just received the news that Han Chen''s shadow appeared in other battlefields, plus the surprise they had prepared for Han Chen in advance, they appeared boldly. However, what they didn''t expect was that these Chinese soldiers who were responsible for sneaking attacks on the rear became very strange. In front of them, as legendary beings, they had only an attribute gap with these people, and their superiority in the realm disappeared instantly. "Why?" Looking at his frost and snow sword Qi being blocked by a Chinese soldier holding a shield, an ice clan saint''s pupil was full of shock, "why can they block my attack?" Although his attack also left a crack on the other side''s shield, which means that the other side is not easy to resist, but he is a legendary great existence, how can his attack be blocked? At this time, a legendary ice clan rigid way: "ice roar, fall." Bingxiao, the name of the saint on their face, was just responsible for attracting fire. They looked up in disbelief, but only saw the moment when the Chinese soldiers put away their booty. The legendary existence, died under the siege? In their eyes, these ants are just like ants, which can cross the terrible gap between mortals and legendary beings and kill the legend? "What''s wrong with the world?" An ice Saint muttered to himself. "Run, run! Let''s run Another Saint exclaimed anxiously that he could not understand what was happening here, but he knew one thing, that if they continued to stay, death would be their only destination. At this time, the Chinese army launched a counterattack. Chapter 821 In Chapter 821, one of the saints of the ice clan has fallen, and the rest of them are too busy. Without the restriction of the legendary existence, the giant beasts with the dragon clan lineage reappeared, but those who had been killed were summoned out again. After all, although the cost of resurrecting a huge war beast is very high, how can Huaxia not even bear this cost? The purpose of Huaxia is that life is above everything. The Dragon beasts, who broke free from the ice and snow cages, roared angrily, tearing up the ice and snow lizards in front of them, and then swallowed them alive in their stomachs. This cruel scene not only did not cause everyone discomfort, but also aroused everyone''s blood. "Kill!" "Fight back!" "Kill these bastards!" Under the ebb and flow, the ice clan''s morale plummeted, one by one they fled to the direction of the ice clan''s saints, and each wanted to have two legs. Several ice clan saints tried to escape, but found that the surrounding space had been blocked. "At all costs, we must cover our departure!" For them, their own life is absolutely above everything, even if they sacrifice all their subordinates, as long as they can exchange their own lives, it is completely worthwhile. The same is true for the members of the ice clan. As long as the saints can escape, the ice clan who sacrificed their lives for the sake of the saints will also have a chance to revive. No matter how high the cost is, they will still be able to revive in the future and restore their original status. However, if the saints fall down, it is not impossible for them to be punished by the clan and become wild monsters without intelligence, so they all strive to protect the saints one by one. At this point, another team of troops came out from the side. "No, there''s an ambush!" In a panic, the ice clan saints quickly changed their direction and left thousands of ice clan soldiers to rear the palace, and then fled in another direction. However, when they escaped a certain distance, they were again blocked by an army. "This is playing with us!" The ice clan has seen that the space blockade is actually centered on them. Huaxia can transport the Legion out of the scope of the space blockade and ambush them in an ambush. This discovery makes some epic ice people feel extremely humiliated. They even want to order a decisive battle with these Chinese people and then destroy them in a dignified manner. This is better than being teased by people like cat and mouse. However, although the eyes of the saints of the ice clan are full of humiliation, they still have a hard way: "retreat!" Less than 10 minutes later, the direction of their advance appeared again the team of chasing and intercepting. The soldiers of the ice clan looked at the officers of their units with longing eyes. However, they still received the same order: "retreat!" An hour later, the commander of the northern camp sneered: "I thought they would fight with some of our teams to the end, but I didn''t expect to sacrifice one team to break up to escape each time. It seems that even the old-fashioned race does not necessarily have a high IQ." At this time, a document put forward a different opinion: "they already know that our most important goal is to kill several legendary beings, so once they stop to fight, no matter what price we pay, those legendary existence must be killed. But if they choose to escape, the legendary existence still has a certain chance of escape, but this chance of escape needs to be exchanged with a large number of their own The commander pondered: "that is to say, for these legendary beings, is their own life more important than the sum of these?" The document said: "I''m afraid that is the case. In the past times, countries that refused to accept the help of China but were willing to pay a lot of money for the protection of MITI state were not the same? The interests of the collective do not necessarily have to be closely related to the interests of the individual, and often run counter to each other. " For the legendary existence, everything is for his personal service, so these troops will not be taken seriously no matter how they sacrifice. This is just like the heads of state of some small countries who clearly know that China''s aid can help them develop their national economy, but the MITI state will absorb the blood of the people, but they still refuse to accept China. For them, even if the interests of the whole nation are sacrificed, as long as they can get enough benefits from their own consortia, it is enough. "Perhaps, this should be an unavoidable weakness," said the commander The existence of legend is more important than the sum of all the people under him. If this point is used properly, there is a lot to be done. Thinking of this, the commander suddenly ordered: "three legendary existence, we can''t kill all of them this time, we have to release one first."The clerk was shocked: "but ¡¤¡¤" "I know what you want to say. None of these people can escape." The commander said, "as long as they come to the earth, they have no way out. Unless the earth perishes, all these legendary beings fall on the earth, which is their only end. However, we should not rush for a moment, but give them some hope." After two hours of fierce fighting, the ice clan''s army was finally destroyed, but it''s a pity that they still escaped a legendary existence. For the Chinese side, escaping from the existence of a legendary level did not cause too much damage to their morale, because the legendary existence of the peerless image has been completely destroyed in their hearts, even if the existence of the legend level, it is only a stronger enemy. Their hearts have lost the awe of the legend, even if they run away, but the strategic goal has been achieved. At this time, almost all of his companions, as well as all the legendary ice clan subordinates, were sacrificed. Now, there is only a little happiness left in my heart. "Although the sacrifice is a little bit more, at least I still survived. As long as I survive, there is hope of turning the table. This time, Huaxia just caught us by surprise. As long as we have enough preparation, we will have the opportunity to destroy these mole ants who don''t know how thick the sky is." Although the sacrifice was great, and he took the initiative to make more sacrifices for his own life, in his view, it was worth it. If the overall situation wins, but he is killed, then what does this victory have to do with him? Chapter 822 Chapter 822 responsibility East China war zone, large gathering place Jincheng. This is a gathering place controlled by the night mercenary group, the top folk force in China. Because there are too many people living in it, there are 8 million people in it. Therefore, the military has also arranged barracks here, and some people have been arranged to maintain order. Originally, the night mercenary regiment also participated in the management of the military, which made them unable to become the local emperor and felt a bit unhappy. However, when the vast army of the outside world appeared, their hearts were only left with happiness - fortunately, the military personnel were here. Perhaps the top experts of their mercenary regiment can perform better than the military in the wild area, but the three years of military career and the struggle with abyss creatures have made them understand one thing. No matter what time, the regular army is the regular army, far from being comparable to the civilian mercenary group. It may not be reflected when you encounter a weak person or a wild Monster without intelligence quotient. However, if there is not enough exquisite cooperation and command in the army combat, it is very easy for people in the front row to fight each other with swords, while the people in the back row can only look at the things in the back of the front row. Those mercenary regiments who wanted to follow the example of the army all suffered a very heavy blow. Some learned a lesson and began to move closer to the military, but some directly gave up the army. The night here is the latter. Now, in the face of a powerful enemy, they suddenly realize that no matter when, the Legion or the Legion. The main army in charge of attacking here is the army of the sea people, cooperating with some miscellaneous Shenyu biological races. Although the large-scale attack has not yet begun, these Shenzhou creatures have begun to launch sporadic exploration to the nearby gathering places. It can be expected that when the divine creatures launch a general attack, they will not have reinforcements for a long time. However, such a discovery did not make them depressed, but even more inspired their fighting spirit. At this time, most of the operational personnel such as the gathering place were divided into small groups by the military, and their information was uploaded to the headquarters. A high-ranking officer spoke to all of them through the divine domain wristwatch: "now that we have determined the commander for all of you, you must fully obey the commander''s command when fighting. If your commander is unfortunately killed in battle, follow the command of the divine watch. This is a struggle in which all the people participate. Everyone can''t stay out of it. All you have to do is to obey absolutely and obey orders in any case. " It''s very dangerous to look at the watch of God''s domain when fighting. One negligence may lead to death. However, if you want to make these people adapt to the army''s operation, some defects are inevitable. Otherwise, if they are allowed to fight freely, the damage will only be more severe. At this time, a man suddenly questioned: "however, we will not fight in the army." The officer said, "in fact, the essence of army operations is the same, that is, to unite individual operations. You only need to fight according to the usual small team fighting method. However, where you fight and what kind of enemy you fight, it is up to us to decide." Another mage questioned, "but what if the commander asked us to die?" His query aroused a lot of people''s sympathy: "yes! You won''t let us die first "And what if the upper command fails?" "Can you guarantee it?" After all, no one wants to be consumed as cannon fodder, because for most of them, death really means death in reality. Even for those who can keep their soul information in the "Lord" through special channels, they are hesitant to understand the difference between the divine realm and the reality, and understand what kind of impact the physical death in reality will have on themselves. Who wants to die to live? If they take over the command of the war, they will send those who are not familiar with themselves to death first, so as to preserve the strength of their confidants as much as possible. Military commanders have not responded to these questions. Until the scene was completely quiet, military executives suddenly ordered: "kill all those who just questioned this issue." After hearing some of his understatement orders, some people did not respond. Suddenly, an arrow pierced through the heart, followed by a series of magic. "Ah "The army killed!" "Run "Isn''t the army protecting us? Are we going to kill us? " However, there is no mercy on the faces of the military people. They have carried out the death penalty on all those who questioned the military''s decision, including those who called for the army to kill, and those who wanted to escape in disorder. All of them were killed by their bows and arrows and magic.The scene here is relayed to each fortress and other people through the divine domain wristwatch. This scene also makes the whole fortress see the decisive action of the military. For a moment, everyone was very angry. There is no such thing as excitement. This is not because they are very understanding and tolerant of the military''s practice, but because they found that the military people really dare to kill people! They can be wanton to blame, with the most malicious speculation against those who protect them, but dare not to question those who dare to kill them. After a quiet day, the military commander said: "listen to me, there are 8 million people in this fortress. If we fail in this war, it will be a good fortune for us to escape 1 million of these 8 million people. Therefore, in any case, we must win this war. I understand some people''s concerns, but I can''t give you any commitment, because in the strategic deployment of the army, anyone, including me, may be photographed to perform a mission that is doomed to death. However, no matter how much doubt you have about my order, you should carry it out meticulously. I can''t guarantee that every one of you can survive, but I can assure you that I will try my best to lead all the people to victory. This is the responsibility that we must shoulder, the responsibility to shoulder the lives of 8 million people. If someone wants to stir up trouble and make trouble here, they may not be guilty of their behavior, but if we don''t kill these people, we will be shirking the responsibility for the lives of millions of people. " Chapter 823 In Chapter 823, Han Chen listened to the military commander''s words here, and people like the gathering place were silent. The military''s approach seems to be a bit ruthless now. Maybe they can choose the more correct way, but they have no time. Now the military is responsible for protecting the lives of 8 million people. If they use persuasion one by one or by circuitous means to placate the people, it is to make fun of the lives of 8 million people. Maybe they are not completely right, but for mature people, solving problems is the only thing they need to consider. Right or wrong, justice or evil, is not in their consideration. Death is the best deterrent. Although the military''s behavior has caused many people''s dissatisfaction, but dare to show on the face, have been directly executed. If you keep your hands on them at this time, it''s the safety of the whole gathering place. At this time, only by means of thunderbolt can people quickly return to their hearts. In the next strategic deployment, each group acted in an orderly manner according to the command of the military, and began their respective division of labor. There''s no panic, because the person who created the panic is dead. At this time, the army of the sea people was already under the city. However, at this time, they stopped. Because above the wall they could see, they saw a familiar black figure, a figure like a dream leaf. "Han Chen is here The saints of the Hai nationality felt a little surprised and angry. Han Chen''s reputation is like thunder in the whole Tianzhu area now. Let alone his recent battle case, countless legendary beings dare not separate their actions and can only choose some suitable targets to attack. Han Chen''s strength is a mystery to them, but it is certain that there should be no one who can come to the earth through the space channel, and he will always be his opponent. It''s just that the sea people are helpless and angry that Han Chen actually appears here. As for whether what appears here is Han Chen''s original master or Han Chen''s shadow that is comparable to his own strength, it is no longer important. What''s important is that this terrible killer is likely to threaten their lives. When the army began to fight, a mysterious assassin, who knows what kind of means will be used? In any case, this is the earth, is Han Chen''s home. A fish man sacrifice sneered: "no matter how powerful Han Chen is, he is the only one who is powerful. Even with that shadow, it can only contain two battlefields at the same time. Only one strong man''s civilization can not last long. We spread the news and carry out all over the country at the same time A Han Chen is not enough to let them immediately raise the idea of retreat, the most is to let their play become conservative. Moreover, even if the battlefield here becomes more conservative, the battlefields in other places can also fight at the same time. When the whole earth is affected by their war, it will usher in the end of the earth. Even if Han Chen has the strength of the star Lord, he will not be able to return to heaven. As long as the whole earth is occupied, then the development of the earth will be greatly restrained, and they do not have to worry about their own status being threatened. After the news was sent out, all the creatures in the divine realm immediately began to attack excitedly. "Ha ha, Han Chen is not here." "The tone is so good, let the Hai people face the pressure of Han Chen!" "Will the sea people feel dissatisfied?" "Whatever they are! Are they going to let Han Chen leave on purpose? They have a deep foundation, and they are sure to get it. They are the least likely party among us to give up. " "Yes." With the determination of Han Chen''s position, wars began to spread all over China. Those who are not willing to gnaw at China, the most difficult to gnaw bones, have begun to attack all over the world. For a moment, battlefields around the world were detonated. Some gathering places with only a few thousand people are even flattened directly. People in the gathering areas can only break through as much as possible, and then try to find the protection of large-scale gathering places. However, to their despair, when a team of thousands of people finally killed the nearest large gathering place, they found that the large gathering place here was also surrounded by a large number of divine creatures, and they were also waiting for reinforcements. Not to mention whether they are willing to open a gap in the defense line to let them in. Even if they are willing to take such risks for them, the team of 1000 people is not willing to go through the siege of many divine creatures, but they still have to continue to fight against them. The leader of the thousand people team immediately said, "the more people there are, the more likely they are to be watched by the creatures in the divine realm. It is not necessarily safer than us. Therefore, our greatest hope of survival is not in these large gathering places, but in swimming.As long as we can constantly dodge the forces of the divine creatures, I believe that we will be able to survive the end of this disaster His words immediately got a lot of people''s approval, so the team that finally got to the large gathering place immediately began to turn around and flee in other directions. It happens all over the world. Most of the small-scale gathering places usually have elite teams. After all, if they dare to leave the large-scale gathering places, they also need to have certain confidence to face the risks in the wild. Therefore, after their houses are broken, they can easily break out of the encirclement, and then change their positions through constant guerrilla means. By the way, according to the general battle report on the Shenyu watch, the main force of Shenyu creatures can be determined and a safe escape route can be selected. However, those medium-sized and large-scale gathering places are different. It is just as the saying goes that small boats are easy to turn around, and if there are few people, it is more convenient to break through. However, those medium-sized gathering places with a population of 100000 people face more than 10 times of the former. Not to mention sending elite teams to break through, even standing on the wall is a very dangerous thing for them. The end of the war has started, the fire has spread all over the world, and the legendary beings from all ethnic groups in the divine region are also ready to start. However, when some legendary beings were ready to show their unique prestige in front of the ants in their eyes, a message came suddenly. The saint of the ice clan fell. A saint of ice clan was surrounded and killed by a group of beings who had not yet reached the legend level. Among the four legendary beings, only one escaped. This news makes many impetuous legendary beings as if they were poured a basin of cold water. Chapter 824 Chapter 824 preparing to leave the army when the legendary beings of all ethnic groups heard the news, their first reaction was of course disbelief. The second reaction is to contact spies planted by all ethnic groups. It is common for them to place spies in each other''s armies, and they will maintain a kind of restraint between them. Even if they find out the spies that you have arranged in our army, they will see through them and will only arrange some unimportant positions for them. The reason is very simple. If the spies arranged by the other side''s army are found and directly executed, then will they not get the specific movements of the other side''s army? Once they can''t get the specific trend of each other, they will have a lot of reverie with their understanding of each other''s character. No matter how malicious the speculation is, we can''t go too far. Therefore, on the premise that the key strategy is not stolen by spies, they generally ignore the spies arranged by their so-called allies, and only turn a blind eye to them. After all, this will make their allies more at ease. However, the news of reconfirmation made them feel as if they were pouring cold water into their hearts. "No way. Only legends can deal with legends." A fish man was angry and roared, and even killed a Hai nationality who came to report the news with one move. "This news must be false. The other party must have used a cover up method. It must be among the mole ants hidden in the legendary existence, which creates such a false image." Even though the authenticity of the news has been repeatedly confirmed, such subversive information still makes him unable to accept it. He is a legendary existence, is a high saint, no matter where he enjoys a high position, is worshipped by people. However, now someone told him that the existence below the legend level can also kill the legend? How can he believe that? How does that make him believe? "Check again!" Under an order, a large number of the Navy corps which are good at speed and exploration were sent out immediately, and then continued to check the latest news. The fish man priest of the sea clan collapsed on the chair. Although the latest information has not been sent, he has recovered a little calm. He had realized that it could be true. Let the existence below the legend level kill the legend level. To be able to do such a thing, it is bound to be subject to great restrictions, but it is not impossible to complete. It''s just, why the earth? What''s more, how many means does the earth have? When he was waiting for the reply from the exploration corps, a herald burst into the tent and said, "Holy One, the human Legion has come out of the gathering place and wants to take the initiative to attack us. Such a good opportunity is just a once-in-a-lifetime. Please also the holy judge!" If all the human beings have been shrinking in the base, they may still be able to stick to it for a longer period of time by taking advantage of the geographical advantages and the prepared marching and arraying methods. But if humans get out of the gathering place, it''s better for them. In the war between the two armies, unless it is a situation of absolute crushing, the formation is constantly changing. Therefore, there is a high demand for command. Compared with those regiments that stay in place, taking the initiative to attack will undoubtedly occupy some disadvantages. Of course, what''s more important is that the Terrans are already in a weak position. According to the intelligence analysis they get, the earth has only some advantages in terms of wealth. However, the advantage of wealth can only make them good at protracted war, and can not bring them too many advantages of active attack. After hearing the news, the sage of Hai nationality frowned. If it was before the news of the fall of the ice clan saint, even if he knew that human beings might have some special designs, he would not hesitate to order a full-scale war. After all, they have an absolute advantage, and they will never lose to human beings in front of them. Even if they have some small losses in strategy, they also have enough cards and details to deal with. But now he thought of one thing instinctively: "is this a trap for us?" This "we", of course, does not refer to the cannon fodder army of the sea people, but refers to several saints of the sea people. He asked nervously, "call in the commander and tell me all the specific methods of human marching and arraying. Every detail should be as detailed as possible." The heralds, though somewhat dismayed, did not dare to disobey the orders of the saints. He immediately called in the general in charge of the command of the Hai people, and then withdrew from the Council hall. The general of the sea clan did not dare to discount the order of the saints: "we have investigated the specific situation, and we can be sure that most of the Terrans are not regular troops, so they are at a great disadvantage in the army operations. Even if there are regular troops to take part in the command, the overall situation will not collapse, but in the specific operations They can only be regarded as individuals. "As the saying goes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. They think that they will not make mistakes in belittling the enemy. Therefore, they should know as much as possible about the Terran. The sage of the Hai nationality snapped, "don''t talk nonsense. How did they march and set up the array?" The general of the sea clan trembled. He thought that the saints had some doubts about the victory or defeat of the war, but what he didn''t expect was that the saint''s worry was not at all. So, he obediently sent the Terran army deployment dynamic. The science and technology of Shenyu is very advanced, but no technology can be used for direct combat. However, it is still possible to synchronously transmit all the messages that the front-line soldiers see and view to a single screen. Looking at the dynamic of the Chinese Army on the screen, the saints of the sea clan felt a little surprised and angry: "did you just want to say that we will win this battle?" The general of the sea clan quickly knelt down on the ground: "the saint will not be angry, his subordinates are dull and can not see the intention of the enemy." Although I don''t know where he was wrong, it''s his biggest mistake to be able to make the legendary existence feel angry, so it''s absolutely right to kneel down and admit his mistake now. "Not convinced, are you? Look at this The sage of the Hai nationality pointed to the "Legion" route of China and explained in a dispirited tone, "haven''t you seen it yet? The formation they are now using is not a frontal battle or a breakthrough formation at all. Look at the direction of their wings, they intend to encircle them in the opposite direction. They are in a good position to win! " Listening to the analysis of the saints, the general of the sea clan was filled with shock and anger. He couldn''t believe this possibility at all. For him, the victory of the war was inevitable. He could not see any possibility of being overturned by the enemy. But the saint will not lie. Even if he lies, he can''t lie to his subordinates. After all, a single command from a saint can send all his hands down to death. Is there any need to lie? Then, he heard a feeble sigh: "prepare, retreat!" Chapter 825 Chapter 825 the legend of hunting although the generals of the sea tribe were not willing to accept the orders, they could only accept the orders. It has existed for a long time. It is very clear about the temperament and character of saints and that there is no room for bargaining in front of the legendary existence. Since the existence of the legendary level requires the withdrawal of soldiers, he can not have any place where he favors others but does not violate them. Just as the general retreated and was about to order his troops to withdraw, the saint suddenly received another message: "in the South China war zone, a saint of the rock clan was besieged by hundreds of celebrities. After only killing 15 people, he died on the spot. Other saints tried to rescue, but they caused one death and three serious injuries." After receiving this news, the fish man sacrifice''s heart is full of surprise and anger. If a legendary existence is besieged to death, it can only show that the earth is far more prepared than they imagined. So far, the number of legendary beings who died in the hands of Terrans has reached three. What does this mean? Next, will there be a new legend to fall? When the new legend falls, will you have a self? A space ripple appeared, and several saints of the sea tribe came to the conference hall. Their faces were also full of worries: "the ice clan has been defeated. Now three legendary beings are being pursued by the Terrans, and one person is seriously injured. Huaxia has mastered the method of killing the legendary level." Although they don''t know how Huaxia did it, they are faced with an iron fact. Even though they are full of resistance, they have to admit that Huaxia has mastered the means they can''t understand. "I have seen the way of marching and arraying in China just now. They are preparing for beheading. If I am not wrong, they will probably send some elite troops to assassinate us when the two armies are in full swing." After listening to his analysis, people''s faces were full of worries. If it is in normal times, they will only sniff when they hear the existence below the legendary level to assassinate them, and even deliberately release the other party''s killer, and then give each other despair. However, now there are three legendary existence dead in the hands of Huaxia, and to kill these legendary existence, only mole ants have not reached the legend level. The fish man sacrifice continued: "we still don''t know the situation, but one thing we can be sure of is that if we are decapitated successfully by the other party''s beheading, it will be meaningless no matter what kind of strategic advantages the main army has achieved. Because there is no legend to lead, and then there is legend to lead the team in front of, there is no room to fight back Now they are faced with an embarrassing situation, that is, even if there is no legend, the Chinese team has the ability to kill the legend. But they didn''t. They, the ancient races that have existed for countless years, have no such means. So when their own safety can not be guaranteed, where do they have the heart to take care of the lives of the army? If you die, what''s the point of winning? At this point, most of the legendary beings in the divine realm share the same thinking. This is not a coincidence, but an inevitable result of natural elimination. Those who are willing to sacrifice for the sake of righteousness, even if they have countless opportunities to come back, will still fall on the road leading to legend when they are resurrected again. Their existence, which has experienced countless years of beating, has already adapted to this way of thinking and regards it as an eternal truth. A sea Saint said: "although it is not sure, but from the information obtained so far, the real purpose of China in this war should be hunting legend." When this sentence goes out, the surrounding air almost freezes. The nouns following hunting are usually pronouns of weakness. It has been placed in the position of prey, even war beasts with dragon blood can only be placed in the position of pets and prey. But when can legendary beings be hunted? The fish man sacrifice closed his eyes in pain: "we can''t be sure now, but if the earth really goes on that road, it won''t be our turn to touch it." The status of legend level existence in the divine realm has always been very detached, and there is always an insurmountable natural moat between the life that does not reach this level, which is the guarantee of their supremacy and the common maintenance status of all the legendary existence. Now, however, someone wants to break it. At this time, there was a loud noise outside: "these abominable Chinese people want to desecrate the abode of the saints and stop them." "Do not give them a chance to come before the Holy One." "Do not let them disturb the Holy One!"Although they know that there is no need for them to protect the legendary existence, the attitude of protection is another thing. Even if these people disturb the mood of the saints, it is unforgivable for them. Several legendary saints looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then, several figures fled in the opposite direction at the same time! "The ninth legend!" Looking at the information in front of her, Wu Yuan couldn''t help but open her mouth. She only waited for an hour here, and received the report of the fall of nine legendary existence. If it was Han Chen, she would not be as surprised as she is now, even if it was 19, 29 or even 99. In her heart, her man is the existence of a miracle, no matter how invincible strength Han Chen shows, it just makes her feel proud, not surprised. However, now don''t say it is Han Chen, even those legendary beings on the earth have not made a move! So many legends have fallen? Han Chen took a sip of tea and said in plain language: "it''s the legend of the nine! Isn''t it that you haven''t killed it before, and you need to make such a fuss? " Wu Yuan''s eyes lit up, and then she looked at Han Chen''s eyes with big eyes full of water: "honey, did you do this thing?" She knows Han Chen very well. Han Chen is not a person who is jealous of talents. If it is not Han Chen''s credit, then Han Chen will only praise the bravery of the Chinese soldiers, and then feel honored for it. Only when this matter is Han Chen''s writing, can Han Chen look like a little thing. Of course, if the corner of the mouth that a smug smile to wipe away, that pretend to be more like. When Wu Yuan looked at him like this, even Han Chen couldn''t stand it. He even said, "good, good, I said, I said." Chapter 826 "Only legends can deal with legends, which has almost become common sense in the divine realm." Han Chen said, "although in a specific environment, the existence of legend may be killed by non legendary existence, but that situation is too extreme and too idealistic, so it can be almost ignored. The existence of legend level is all experienced strong people, and it is not easy to fall into traps. Therefore, this sentence, even if it is not truth, is also Infinitely close to the truth. " Wu Yuan nodded, and she knew that. In the earth into the divine domain, this sentence is repeatedly mentioned, this is more serious than brainwashing psychological hint, almost impossible to doubt. In fact, it is. In theory, even the legendary existence will exhaust its strength, its life value is limited, and its defense is also limited. It is completely possible to be killed by a group attack. In a hypothetical war, as long as we can limit the escape of legendary existence by absolute space means, and then limit its speed, finally, everyone involved in the siege takes some means of armor breaking and real damage. If this is superimposed, even the legendary existence will fall. Of course, there is a simpler way to use the siege of blood mages. With the special effects of [magic Hongqiao], even the legendary existence will fall under the siege of 3000 blood mages. But it''s too idealistic. Not to mention the existence of legend, even a king level life in the divine realm has experienced countless battles and has a keen sense of danger. Don''t mention the existence of legend level with huge power. Even if it is a legend of walking alone, it will not easily give people a chance to besiege themselves. Even if they really fall into a siege, they can also pay a certain price to break the blockade of space, or make their own speed to an appalling level. Take Han Chen as an example. When he was at the level of 20, he was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people. Although he escaped by means of space and borrowed the power of the spirit of the void, it also represents the importance of having an absolute advantage. "But even common sense doesn''t mean that common sense is right. Common sense is a summary of what you see, but even if it is the truth that most people agree with, is it true? " Han Chen said, "we have an old saying in China that history is always written by winners. Maybe this sentence is biased. After all, using spring and autumn brushwork and fabricating history are two different things, but the fact is the same. Sometimes what we see is just what a small number of people want most of us to see." If history is really left to the victors, then all the winners should be perfect. However, on the contrary, all the winners bear indelible stains, so their fabricated content is very limited. Han Chen said this, which means that this sentence is not absolutely correct. Wu Yuan was thinking: "I understand what you mean. Legendary existence has absolute power in the divine realm. If all the legendary beings unite to create such a lie, then no matter how ridiculous the lie is, it may be regarded as truth." She is also very smart. In fact, few powerful mages have low IQ, so she quickly understood what Han Chen wanted to express. Of course, it also has something to do with the educational environment of the earth. She is not a superstitious authority person, of course, it is easy to guess. Han Chen nodded: "yes, there is an insurmountable natural moat under the legend level, but even if it does not reach the legend level, can''t we use some legendary means? For example, when I was under siege in Kangaroo Island, what was the method they used? " When Han Chen dealt with the Hai people, those non legendary beings gave full play to the power of legendary existence. Wu Yuan said: "in the eyes of Shenyu, those who besiege you are just a carrier. What really deals with you is the legendary means of existence. I can also seal some magic arts in other people''s bodies. If Su Yue killed the legend by taking advantage of it, no one would think that they killed it, but I killed it." This is not a compliment, but a general idea of the divine realm. At the beginning, several epic level existence had the legendary power for a short time. In the universal thinking of the divine realm, they were only the carrier of the legendary existence to exert their power, not to be regarded as crossing the natural moat. Wu Yuan can do the same thing. If she does, in the eyes of the public, it is Wu Yuan who kills the legend, not the person who borrows her power. Han Chen said: "that''s right. However, if similar means can be simplified and popularized, will the legendary existence''s high status be broken? It costs a lot, but isn''t it cheaper? "Wu Yuan''s eyes widened: "did you succeed?" Han Chen showered his hands: "otherwise, do you think these legendary existence will be so easy to be solved by some elite teams?" The existence of the divine realm is too long. Only the eternal existence can be exhausted. How can the things that have not been solved for such a long time can be easily cracked by ordinary people. Wu Yuan exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that you had been busy working on this in the past three years. I didn''t expect that you put so much energy into the research on this, and could actually improve so much strength." Han Chen shook his head and said seriously: "you are wrong. I have been improving my strength for the past three years. I only occasionally study this aspect when I study skills. I can say that the results I have researched are almost unintentional." Seeing Han Chen''s serious appearance, Wu Yuan suddenly said, "is this because of your good luck?" Although she asked this question, she seemed to have known the answer when she asked the question. "It''s not because I''m lucky, but because it''s not hard in the first place." Han Chen sighed, "I admit that my talent is very high, but it is still not an easy thing to do things that can''t be done for thousands of years. However, in the process of researching that method, I haven''t encountered too many obstacles. That can only prove one thing, and my guess is right." Wu Yuan suddenly felt a chill: "that is to say, only legends can deal with legends. This is a lie at all. It is a lie made by all the legendary beings and the legendary beings of all ages?" She suddenly understood that Han Chen might have opened Pandora''s box. Chapter 827 Chapter 827 taking history as a mirror if this sentence is really a lie, why is it regarded as truth? In fact, the truth is also very simple, that is, this lie is jointly maintained by all the legendary beings. When all the strong people ask everyone to recognize it as true, even if it is a lie, it will be regarded as truth. So what will happen if the truth of this lie is made public? Wu Yuan couldn''t imagine. Even the point star hall and the star Lord who have been helping the earth all the time, if their status is challenged, will they still insist on their own position? Thinking of this, even Wu Yuan felt a little uneasy: "do you know how much repercussions this will cause? It''s one thing to attract more enemies, but if people know that you''ve brought in these enemies, you''re likely to be isolated. " What disturbed her was not the strength of foreign enemies, but the possibility of Han Chen being isolated. No one will be willing to pay for the fault of others. If it is the enemy that the earth should have faced, but if Han Chen''s death behavior has brought more terrible enemies to the earth, and it is not supposed to face the enemy, then what will happen to Han Chen? Will they isolate or even expel Han Chen in anger? After all, such examples have not happened in the past. Han Chen said with a smile: "impossible." Wu Yuan said in a hurry: "how do you know it''s impossible? When did you become so naive? Even if you are the strongest on the earth, even if you have made a lot of contributions to the earth, however, this does not mean that you can recklessly bring more disasters to the earth. " She is very anxious now, Han Chen used to be very clever, but why in this kind of thing, become stupid? Human nature is the most vulnerable to temptation. Even in China, it has shown the most United side in the past disasters. However, Han Chen smiles and says, "because I am the strongest legend! How dare they isolate me if they don''t have the means to deal with legend? " Wu Yuan was dumb. She suddenly found that it was so simple. This is a dead knot. The reason why the group isolated the individual is that the group is superior to the individual, but now there are some changes, that is, the legendary existence will not be overridden by the group. So even if they use the most malicious ideas to guess human beings, they are really angry at Han Chen''s behavior, but what can they do with Han Chen? They can''t fight at all. If you want to beat Han Chen, it is not impossible, that is, using the unknown means that Han Chen just created. But in this case, what is the significance of isolating Han Chen? After trying to understand this, Wu Yuan suddenly found that she had not much to worry about: "but, you are so calm to drag the earth into the water?" She knows that Han Chen is a person who does not want to drag others down. It is not Hanchen''s style to forcibly tie most of the people and himself to the same warship by such a close approach to playing hooligans! Han Chen''s look is also a little gloomy: "if there is a choice, I will not do so." When Wu Yuan was about to ask, Han Chen said, "in fact, I can see some future. Of course, it''s not prediction or time. It''s a very simple analysis. I can see the future of the earth through the rise and fall of the past civilization, for example, a civilization called blue star." Then, Han Chen told Wu Yuan the brief history of the water blue star. After listening to the story of water blue star, Wu Yuan said, "you mean, the earth may go the old way of water blue star?" Han Chen said: "the divine realm is boundless and powerful. Even if it is a legendary existence, I dare not say that I can understand the whole picture of the divine realm. Most of the creatures in the divine realm come from a certain civilization, and very few of them are born by themselves. However, have you heard that they say that they come from a certain civilization?" Wu Yuan stayed in a daze. In the past three years, she had the most contact with point star hall. Every member of the star point hall comes from a certain civilization, but in their self introduction, only they are members of the point star hall, and no one has ever said about their own civilization. "There are also those who remember their own civilization." Han Chen said, "Cuiyu LiuNian is one, but for us, Jueling Dynasty is just a name, Cuiyu is only a surname. No one pays attention to where they come from. If the soul of Cuiyu LiuNian dies away, even if some Cuiyu stars live in the divine realm, no one will remember that such a civilization once existed." Wu Yuan is silent, and she doesn''t know how to persuade Han Chen. She never thought about this problem in the past, but now she is mentioned by Han Chen. She only feels that her mood is extremely heavy. If our civilization is submerged in the long history, and no one mentions that even people from the earth have forgotten their hometown, what a desperate future it will be?Han Chen continued: "if the earth will really become like this in the future, what''s the difference between destroying earlier or later? If even the traces of civilization are erased, if even the name of civilization can be forgotten, what is the significance of even more people who live? Don''t worry about such a future! What is the pity of such a earth, even if it is destroyed? " Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen with strange eyes: "why do I think you have a villain boss''s rush? The villain boss in many movies and TV plays is always striving for lofty ideals. No matter how much sacrifice you have, you can sacrifice anything as long as you can achieve your ideal. " I have to say, her words really make sense. Han Chen, however, seems unable to refute it. After thinking about it, Han Chencai reluctantly said with a smile: "maybe, I''m really a villain!" Have a goal, have an ideal, strive for the dream, no matter how far away the goal seems, will not give up easily. , however, this became a villain''s sign, making Han Chen somewhat unable to make complaints about it. Fortunately, however, it will only appear in movies and TV series. After a pause, Han Chen went on to say, "you look at those people in the God kingdom! Although they maintain the intelligence that intelligent life is proud of, what is the difference between their appearance and the muddleheaded wild monsters in the wild area? In addition to fighting monsters and training every day, as well as accumulating and improving strength, is there any fun in life? If the earth develops artificial intelligence, robots will be like them. " Then he turned his head and looked at a corner: "do you think I''m right?" In the direction of Han Chen''s eyes, two familiar images appear in the form of phantom: "at least for now, we are all moved." Chapter 828 After seeing two familiar figures, Wu Yuan said in surprise, "Lilong, alijie, are you back?" These two people are Li Long and alijie. Her mind is not so much, or is not willing to put too much thought on their own people, in her opinion, Li Long is not enough, but alijie has disappeared for three years. Now is the most fierce time of the war. With the help of these two men, I think we should be able to fight better in the future, at least to reduce a lot of casualties. As for the way they appeared, she didn''t care so much, because she saw a lot of various means around Han Chen. It''s not surprising that these two people appeared in the form of incarnation or projection. Han Chen said with a smile: "you don''t regard me as an aspirant." Li Long said with a wry smile: "if it was three years ago, if you said such words, maybe I would also like to keep a 12 point vigilance on you and monitor your every word and action. After all, compared with those who are heinous, a person who maintains a firm belief and is willing to pay everything for his own goal may cause greater damage." Not all good intentions can bring good results. There are too many good intentions to do bad things, and there are too many madmen who sacrifice everything for their goals in history. Wu Yuan said angrily, "you have doubts about us." Han Chen didn''t care: "Li long can maintain 10 points of trust in us, but as the top person in charge of the Chinese military, he must keep an alert attitude towards everyone. Even if the trust is placed, it should be based on reason rather than emotion." War is merciless, and as the head of the military, it is absolutely impossible to be emotional. So Han Chen didn''t care much about it. For example, in today''s war, everyone''s attention is attracted by the fall of legendary existence. But who has noticed how much sacrifice has been made to give those elite teams the chance to kill legends? If you are afraid of sacrifice, don''t fight at all. The premise is to be able to do it! Li Long sighed: "but what impresses people most in the world is not rhetoric, but the reality that is colder than anything else. In the past three years of travel, I have seen countless people, but how many people can remember their hometown?" He is not easily moved by words, but he is moved by facts. China''s homesickness plot is very deep. From ancient times to now, I don''t know how many famous articles about homesickness have been passed down through the ages. I don''t know how much homesickness is reposed in the bright moon in the sky. However, after entering the divine realm, he found that not all the lives attached so much importance to their hometown, or in the process of their constant fighting and death, at the same time, their souls would also lose some things, such as missing their hometown. This is not a metaphor, but their souls are really drying up. Epic beings above level 50 can choose to become a lord, and then protect some life levels or life levels not reached, so that their souls will not die out because of exhaustion, but in the long years, their souls will eventually decay. Even the vampires who claim to be the closest to eternity cannot avoid this problem. After witnessing countless lives from different civilizations that can be forgotten by his hometown, even if he is fearless, he will inevitably feel some fear. Will the future of the earth be like this? "Now that we all agree, there is no problem." Han Chen said, "but you should also tell us something! For example, you should know more about the relationship between earth and ZuLong than I do. " Wu Yuan was surprised: "aren''t we from two different civilizations?" Han Chen shakes his head: "not necessarily two." Wu Yuan is a little confused. If it is not two civilizations, can she still have three or more civilizations? But even if there is a certain gap between Chinese civilization and Western civilization, it can not be said that there are two civilizations! Li Long said with a bitter smile: "when did you find out?" Han Chen said: "although my team members have rarely fought with me now, it does not mean that they have been idle. In the process of chasing me, they have also found a lot of things in zulongxing. Combined with some news I know and a friend''s hint, I have come to a surprising conclusion: ZuLong emperor of ZuLong star And our Chinese ancestor dragon is actually the same. " Wu Yuan was shocked. This is the first time she has heard such news. How is it possible that two completely different civilizations have the same origin? Han Chen seems to see her doubts: "there is a type of novel or film and TV series that we read, that is, the beginning of the same story background extends two completely different story development directions, just like two parallel time spaces separated from the same origin.The relationship between earth and Draconis is like this, but there are some differences. Because the myth and the origin of development of these two civilizations are not the same, but at a certain critical time point, miraculously, they overlap, and then go to different branches. " Wu Yuan was shocked. She had seen this type of novel, but what she didn''t expect was that in the eyes of high-dimensional life, the earth might be just like a movie and TV play. Alijie said: "I didn''t hide your meaning, because it was only after I quit the Knights'' league that I was suddenly recognized by the will of the western world and became the same existence as Li long. In the past three years, I have been investigating this kind of thing." Wu Yuan felt more confused: "the recognition of the will of the western world? What is this? " Han Chen said: "you can understand it as the son of destiny, that is, the son of heaven in the feudal period of China, which embodies the existence of the spirit of the times." Wu Yuan nodded. She felt that she couldn''t get into the topic at all. She could only listen in silence. Li Long said: "in fact, the connection between ZuLong star and the earth has never been cut off. Although the bodies of both sides can''t cross the space, there are always some strange people who can hear the voice of another world and firmly believe that there is another world." Alijie added: "the Holy See of zulongxing is also related to the Church of light in the West. Even the founder of the Church of light regarded it as heaven because he heard the voice of another world, or the spirit perceived another world." Chapter 829 Chapter 829 who is the enemy? "After all, heaven is a wonderful fantasy of mankind." After listening to alijie''s words, Han Chen not only said with emotion. Not only some Western religions, but also some Eastern schools of thought firmly believe in the existence of another world, especially those whose spiritual realm has exceeded the existence of mortals. For them, the other world is real. However, although there is another world, that world is more cruel than the earth, and even more devoid of human nature. Of course, they don''t know about this. After all, it is not easy for them to maintain the same channel in spirit, feel another world, and feel some special situations. When they feel despairing about the real world, they suddenly sense another world. Of course, they will whitewash the unknown world with all the gorgeous words and beautiful fantasies. In the process of their continuous brain replenishment, even hell can be made up of heaven by their brains. "Although the distance between the two worlds is difficult to cross, human spirit and thought can indeed cross the barrier of the starry sky. Therefore, there are often some very similar people, the same culture and customs, and... The same history in the two worlds." Han Chen said: "however, after the arrival of the divine realm, the distance between the two worlds has actually been narrowed, and even they can be crossed. Of course, it is not necessarily necessary to close them. It should be said that human beings have been able to bear the burden of crossing the world through their ascension." "Yes, in the past three years, I have been investigating this matter and have been to zulongxing many times. In order not to let his frequent disappearance arouse suspicion, I directly create the illusion that he has put everything down, so that there are fewer people who question it." Then the scene became silent. After half a minute, Han Chen said, "how long will it take for ZuLong star to threaten our earth?" Li Long said: "if we do not interfere, it should be five years. This has already included the gods of the other side. If we interfere, we can double the time." Han Chen''s fingers beat the table with rhythm: "if what you said is true, then we don''t need to consider such a long time ago. Then, where is the threat of the earth?" Li Long asked strangely, "is the threat not enough now?" Han Chen told the two people what the star Lord said, and then said: "in fact, you have seen that unless these old forces really don''t even want the foundation of the divine realm, the victory of the earth is just a matter of time and cost. However, the master of stars told me that we have to face more than these enemies." He won''t think much about it until the tone of the war is set. However, although the battle has just begun, his previous tests and preparations have been certified. He even saw the end of the war at the beginning. Now that the enemy can cope with it, he should also consider the future. If there really appears a very terrible enemy, when they are unprepared, or even just won a huge victory, and are celebrating by the whole people, it will be a great disaster for the whole earth. However, since it is not ZuLong, where is it? "I think it''s very likely that the vampire clan will make big moves. After all, this clan has always been the most active when human civilization is selected. There is no reason that after suffering a setback here, they immediately give up the follow-up action." The western world has suffered great losses in the disaster of vampires, which still leaves indelible shadow and trauma in many people''s hearts. Although the conspiracy of vampires has been crushed by absolute strength, the vampires should have suffered a lot of setbacks in the past civilization. How could they give up completely because of a failure? Li long does not agree with this conjecture: "although the vampire clan is powerful, even the whole dark camp, compared with the angel clan and the light camp, is still occupying the absolute inferiority. With the restriction of the angel clan, vampires can''t turn up too much spray, and can only cause some trauma to us locally." Of course, what he said about the local trauma is actually the same degree as the tragedy of Liming city. After all, compared with the whole earth civilization, the tragedy of Liming city is also a heavy blow, but compared with the disasters encountered by the earth since today, it is only a part of the disaster. For this kind of thing, let the star Lord specially remind Han Chen? Does he think the earth is a giant baby? Alijie said: "in addition to foreign enemies, there may also be our allies who can bring devastating disasters to the earth. After all, betrayal is just a common occurrence in the divine realm." Her conjecture is not unreasonable. Treachery is not shameful in the divine realm. On the contrary, we will be treated as honest people only by sticking to conventions. Everyone wants to bully her.Han Chen said: "in any case, the master of the stars will not deceive us at this time. Therefore, when we launch a counter offensive, we must do a good job of prevention. No matter when and no matter what kind of advantages we have achieved, we must not relax our vigilance." Li Long nodded and agreed. The master of the stars is too helpful to the earth. Of course, it does not mean that he must be 100% good for the earth. After all, there are no 100% good people in the God kingdom. Why is the star Lord an exception. But such a big investment, if at this time suddenly with the earth, this is in this kind of thing pit the earth, what good is it for him? His previous investment was in vain. Therefore, although Han Chen keeps a certain vigilance to the star Lord, even if he doesn''t believe the personality of the other side, he should at least believe the intelligence quotient of the other side. At this time, Wu Yuan, who had been unable to put in a word beside her, suddenly said, "wait a minute. You just said that the master of the stars gave you a suggestion, that is, be merciful when fighting back?" Han Chen said: "this is just a suggestion. I don''t want us to do anything absolutely!" Wu Yuan said: "however, if we combine with the enemies we will face later, this proposal is very questionable. Does it mean that he does not want you to stop things because we may continue to work together in the future and face the same threat as the abyss invasion? Or will the abyss reappear? " Han Chen suddenly realized what: "the abyss will not, wait, why not?" Chapter 830 Chapter 830 the beginning of the counter offensive based on Han Chen''s understanding of the abyss, the abyss invasion needs to pay a very heavy price, plus the losses suffered this time, according to common sense, they should not launch another attack. After all, it is not in the interests of the abyss to wage a war of sending people away at a huge cost. However, the common sense of this kind of thing ¡¤¡¤¡¤ at least since the earth entered the divine realm, it has been broken many times. "I was negligent." Han Chen murmured to himself. He has the memory of a dark descendant, coupled with the inheritance of the God of darkness, so his horizon is not only beyond the upper limit of the earth, but also can not be compared with tianzhuyuan. However, that is because he stands in a high position, so he will be more superstitious about his own experience. "Anyway, this war will continue." Han Chen''s eyes with some cold, "I don''t know what the overall situation is important, nor do I know what compromise and concession. I only know that even when facing the invasion of the abyss, that group of hungry wolves still want to devour the fat meat of the earth. If the master of the stars, I will consider it, but... This is to talk about this after the existence of those who violate the earth all fall down!" Three and a half years ago, the earth had just merged into the divine realm. At that time, the earth was still very weak, so it was taken as a piece of fat by the high beings. For them, attacking the earth is not a loss at all. On the contrary, the resources that cannot be used on the earth will become their wealth, which is also a kind of logistics supply. Besides, even if half of the earth people are captured as slaves, there are more than 2 billion slaves who can provide them with continuous logistics supplies. For them, this is simply irresistible temptation. But what about the earth? To the earth, they are the absolute demons. Han Chen always adheres to the principle of "self first, then others". When he can take good care of himself and his family, he does not mind contributing his part to China. On the premise that China''s interests can be guaranteed, he can also consider issues from the perspective of the global situation. Similarly, it is not impossible for him to stand in the camp of intelligent life to consider the issue, but there is an important premise, that is, the interests of the earth are guaranteed. Of course, the interests he talked about included the principles of China. Those who offend China will be punished even if they are far away! Since the sword in his hand is sharp enough, he must, of course, adhere to this principle at all costs. He will never yield before the sword in his hand is broken. Li Long said: "I really don''t have any sense of belonging to the wisdom life camp in the divine realm. If we consider it from the perspective of interests, it''s not impossible to stand in this camp and do something. But there is a premise, that is, we are not the ones who sacrifice." "I''m not so noble. Let those who pursue spiritual realm do it! I just want to protect the people I care about. " Four people smile, all in silence. Perhaps by coincidence, or by necessity, the four men with the highest force on Earth actually had the same idea at this moment. What''s the big picture? The earth is being attacked now! You talk to me about the big picture? While invading our home, talking to us about the overall situation? Do you think we''re stupid? Han Chen said: "in this case, the real counterattack begins!" Li Long said: "I am outside the city of the sky, ready to hand." "The Knights'' League needs someone to take charge of the overall situation, and I''m starting to take action," alijie said The talents of the knight League have been almost washed out by the parliament. The brand-new talents have not been fully grown up. She is absolutely indispensable now. Wu Yuan said with a smile: "I can finally make a move. This time I should be able to let go of my hands and feet." Han Chen said, "of course!" At this point, the morale of the earth is at its peak. "Isn''t there a truth in the divine realm which is praised as eternal and unchangeable? Only the legend can fight against the legend, but the legend on our side has not been launched yet! Nine of them died. " "No, nine died at the flag ceremony." "Ha ha, I almost forgot such an important thing. It seems that the legend of God Kingdom and the legend of our earth are two different creatures at all!" "Not two, but many, many!" "Ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" nowadays, people on earth have more or less experience of "joining the army" in the divine domain. Even if they don''t intend to develop in the direction of the army, they should at least experience the atmosphere in the army. What they heard most in these three years is that only legends can fight against legends. Maybe a legendary existence can lead elite legions to fight against several legends, but an army without legendary existence can never defeat an ordinary army led by legendary existence.Not to mention anything else, even if the legendary existence changes the gravity of your Legion''s position with rules, or the stability of space, your Legion''s strength will be almost half dissipated. Far from that, in the North China war zone, it is not much better than babies to easily hang up the war giant ice and snow lizard and fight the Dragon giant beast in front of the legendary existence? Now, the myth that legendary existence is invincible has been shattered. The earth people, who have just been integrated into the divine realm for a long time, soon realize that this is a lie, a lie in order to maintain the high status of the legendary existence. At this time, almost all the wristwatches of the earth people received such a sentence: "the new civilization is not as good as the old civilization. It is just a lie, and the legendary existence is just empty talk. Our crisis is just a fraud created by various forces in the divine region. Now, we need to expose the disguise of the powerful forces in the divine domain, and let their weak nature show in front of us. The earth''s counterattack begins With the release of this order, Chinese legions all over the country started the counter offensive together. "Kill!" "The creatures in the divine realm are nothing more than the strong outside but the middle ones." "Their power in the divine realm may be very large, but there are still limitations on their ability to enter the earth through space channels." "We were blinded by their powerful appearance, and now it''s time for us to expose all this." "For our homeland, start the counterattack!" For a while, both the Chinese military and the Chinese civil forces began to take the initiative in the face of the divine realm creatures, and their morale was like a rainbow. At this time, the sky city in the face of the blockade of the Yuzu, also began to fight back. Chapter 831 Chapter 831 reinforcements "ow --" a huge golden dragon appeared out of thin air, and then a loud and clear dragon song resounded through the whole sky, making the wings of all the Yuzu members on the Yuzu warships begin to shake involuntarily. It''s crushing from the level of life and soul, which is beyond their control. The sage of the feather clan immediately came to the edge of the warship to check the situation, and then saw a big man. They quickly compared the information obtained in advance and recognized the person''s identity. "Is that Chinese military dragon descendant?" "It seems right." "But isn''t he a dragon? Why does the Dragon chant so terrible? This is the prestige that only the orthodox dragon can create. " "Look at the spear in his hand." "I''ve heard that this gun is the weapon of a mole ant who calls himself the emperor of the dragon in the novice training area. It is said that it was made from the Dragon horn of the Golden Dragon. If the dragon''s spear has ever been blessed by the golden dragon, it will be able to play such a powerful role." Because of their long history, the Yu people have obtained a lot of information about the existence of legends. People like the emperor of the dragon are not regarded by them at all, but the gun of the dragon is a legendary weapon, which is still qualified to appear in their database. Therefore, they did not care about the appearance of Li long. A feather Saint held a sharp dagger, opened his wings and flew out: "it''s just a 61 level Golden Dragon. I''m afraid it''s too long before it became a legend. I don''t understand the horror of the real legend. If you continue to besiege the city of the sky, I''ll come back after killing him." Seeing the master of the feather clan, the people of the feather clan didn''t worry at all. When they didn''t reach the legend level, they had a great advantage in the same level of life and the same level. After all, in the case of little difference in skills and powers, people still fight for their own attributes. Dragon descendants have the highest attributes, close to the strongest defense, the strongest resistance, immunity to more than 95% of the negative state, and the effect of weakening most of the negative states, which makes the Dragon Descendants almost become the pronoun of invincibility under the legendary existence. Other lineages, if they can defeat a dragon of the same rank, can be called a genius or a strong one. The dragon race has almost become a benchmark. However, after reaching the legend level, the realm is what we are fighting for. Even simple skills in their hands can also play a role in turning decadent into magic. A simple stacked fireball can also be penetrated by them with more than 200% magic power, and then kill the epic level existence. On the contrary, although the advantages of dragon origin still exist, because it is not a real dragon, the real magic power of dragon can not be used at all. In addition, the exclusiveness of the dragon people makes their own skills learning useless. Therefore, the legendary dragon descendant is a man who can only fight by his own attributes. For such reckless men, their saints have enough combat and coping experience, even if the other side really has an unknown card, at least they will not fail. The assassin will occupy a professional disadvantage in the face of soldiers, but there is no problem in escaping. Another feather Saint said: "since the other side''s reinforcements have appeared, then the people in the sky city will never miss this opportunity of internal cooperation and external cooperation. We should pay attention to Han Chen." Although only one person came, but since it is a legendary existence, in their view, this has been better than most of the reinforcements. However, when the legendary feathered assassin approached Li long, his whole body became stiff. He felt that a terrible power fell on him, making his whole body unable to move. The air around him seemed to have solidified down. Even the space around him, including the members of the feather clan around him, slowed down. At this time, he saw the dragon who had not been in his eyes. Now he walked slowly towards him and put the golden spear in his hand through his head. He wanted to dodge, he wanted to step back, but his body didn''t listen to him. "Not everything slows down, but my perception becomes dull. This is the holy dragon''s power. Why does it appear on a dragon of gold?" Feeling his own life value, the assassin of the feather clan suddenly understood something. "He is not the dragon of the golden dragon, but the dragon of the holy dragon." "No, he''s not a dragon descendant. He''s a dragon master. Only a dragon master can give full play to the talent of the dragon, and even the talent of the dragon clan can not even reach the level of the Dragon itself!" He was filled with horror at the thought."Lord of qingkong, please revive me as soon as possible. This is a fatal intelligence!" The life of the assassin of the Yu clan is gone, but he can only place his hope on the Lord of the blue sky. And those who follow the masters of the feather race and want to fight on the side are stunned. From their perspective, they only see the holy man approaching the other party at a very fast speed. However, the Dragon descendant just lightly stabbed out the long gun in his hand and then pierced the throat of the saint. This sudden incident is full of absurdity. Even in their eyes, it is a good play played by the holy man and the other party, and it is just deliberately going to die. But is it possible? "Come on, run!" I don''t know who took the lead in shouting, and then all the Yuzu soldiers woke up like a dream. The fall of the saints was unexpected, but they were still around the dangerous existence, so they could not easily commit danger. So they turned around and fled in the direction of the Yuzu warships. At this time, one after another of the doors of space opened in the sky, and one after another Chinese soldiers walked out of the door of space. At the moment when they walked out of the door of space, a large number of summoning arrays appeared under them, and one by one summoning beast appeared out of thin air. "Ao -" the loud and clear chant of the Dragon resounded through the whole sky, one after another. "Pterosaur, bipedal flying dragon!" "There are flying dragons, flying dragons of fire!" "No, that group of wastes did not hold the main force of China at all!" When a group of flying monsters with dragon ancestry appeared in the sky, all the soldiers of the feather race who left the warship now had a blank brain. The suppression of life level almost made them have no time to think. However, the saints of the feather clan began to curse their allies. They made such a big mistake that even the elite army of China didn''t block it. Chapter 832 Chapter 832 the fall of the Yuzu of course, what the Yuzu don''t know is that the news of the fall of saints in different places has not been sent to them at all. Yuzu is a proud race. Even if they fight with other races, at most, after division of labor in advance, they fight their own way, and rarely arrange spies in other races. It''s not that they don''t have any. It''s just that accidents are easy to happen when fighting. In addition, those who have suffered great losses are not willing to bear such consequences alone. They think that since they are all in such bad luck, it''s better to have bad luck with their allies. Even if people in the same country on earth, there are often many people who think of this idea, not to mention the big forces that have been harboring ghosts? Therefore, although there are some elements of coincidence, where the war has started, a small number of Yu spies have been cleared up. Some of them died in the hands of Huaxia, and some died directly in the hands of their allies, and the news was not transmitted back. At this time, Han Chen in the sky city, also began to make a move. Seeing Han Chen slowly leaving the city of the sky and approaching the warship, a master of the feathered clan clenched his scepter and said, "Han Chen, I didn''t expect you finally dare to fight." Han Chen sneered: "it seems that I think highly of you." The master of the feather clan only felt depressed in his heart. Shouldn''t this be what he said? Why did Han Chen say this at this time? Han Chen, of course, is not a provocation. Did he not pay attention to the war situation in the major areas? Where does self-confidence come from? However, he did not intend to talk too much with the dying people. Instead, he showed a shadow field all over the sky. Seeing the emergence of the shadow field, the master of the feather clan was stunned: "how can it be? How can you reach out without any preparation? No matter what kind of genius, to achieve this step, it will take at least 10 years of accumulation and running in. " Han Chen disdains way: "idiot, this is the sky city!" In fact, his mastery of the field is more thorough than anyone imagined, but there is no need to explain to others. After all, he has long been familiar with the application of the field by special means, and then develop it, so the speed of mastering is faster than anyone imagined. However, the habit of hiding cards is his instinct, of course, there is no need to explain with the other side. The master of the feather clan calmed down and said, "even if you talk too much." Han Chen''s icy voice appears behind the master of the Yu nationality. The sword of the night devil in his hand has pierced the throat of the master of Yu nationality. In the eyes of the master of the feathered clan, it is hard to believe: "impossible. Even in the shadow field, it is impossible for you to break through the blockade of the area away from the wind." Li Feng''s territory is specially prepared to limit Han Chen''s speed. No matter what kind of existence it is, before forcibly cracking the leeward domain, they can''t display the speed of more than 600 attributes. This is at the cost of giving up their own speed advantage. However, the effect on Han Chen has disappeared before the domain of Lifeng is broken? Of course, what he didn''t know was that Han Chen had not cracked the field of Lifeng. He talked with the Yu people, including flying into the air with disdain and unfolding the shadow field. All of these were just a play, in order to cover his own noumenon and use the sneak to come to each other''s side. If it is a normal situation, they will not be unable to find their own [stealth], after all, to keep the exploration skills open is their basic accomplishment. Even if they can''t crack the skills, Han Chen can''t make their noumenon disappear completely. They just need to explore where there is something different from other air. However, under the threat of the sound of dragon chants, most of their skills will be forcibly interrupted at the same time, and there is no way to ensure the opening of the survey. Therefore, all this is just Han Chen''s cover up for this assassination. After killing the legendary mage, a void phantom quietly penetrated into Han Chen''s body, and no one found it, except Han Chen himself. After the assassination, Wu Yuan in the distance said anxiously, "I haven''t made a move yet." With that, she held up her green wand, and a meteor fire shower that covered the city of the sky appeared in the air. At the same time, she listed all the Yuzu warships as targets of attack. "She even used range magic. Does she think this kind of magic can do harm to us?" As we all know, the wider the range of attack, the smaller the damage to unit area. When the attack range has spread all over the sky city, no matter how powerful the magic is, it is difficult to cause any decent damage to the life level above King level. Then, however, their faces changed."No, this attack has the effect of inhibition therapy!" "Defend "No, although the damage of these spells to us is not strong, but the penetration has reached the point that we can''t detect at all. The damage caused by these spells is almost the real damage of the magic department." Wu Yuan once obtained a "natural staff", which was attached with the means of limiting treatment, but it needed to cause certain damage to play. However, since learning natural magic, the stick of nature has been of little help to her, because she has been able to attach more terrible effects to her own magic attacks than the stick of nature. After the meteor fire shower, Wu Yuan has not stopped. "[angry meteor]!" One after another, a huge meteor, burning with fire, fell from the sky, accurately hitting every alien warship, sending out the roar of explosion. "Boom --" "ah!" "Why are our spell shields useless?" "Impossible, even if it is a legendary great existence, it is impossible to do such a thing." "No, there is one person who can use it." "Is it her?" Some insightful feathered people have already associated with a great existence through this move, which is called the existence of the strongest mage in Tianzhu yuan - the sage of the moon. It is said that the magic of the sage of the moon has reached the point that even if it is legendary, it can''t produce any immunity. Even the dragon, which is known as the strongest immune to magic, should lower its noble head in front of her magic. Although Wu Yuan is not as terrible as the sages of last month, she has been listed as the existence of the same terror for these Yuzu. Chapter 833 Chapter 833 is good the life of the Yuzu, the powerful magic reapers, the Chinese soldiers riding on the dragon blood''s mount block the whole sky, and Han Chen easily shuttles on the warship, and finds two legendary beings who want to escape quietly and reap their lives. In front of today''s Han Chen, the ordinary legendary existence is no longer the enemy of his unity. Even if the trap carefully prepared for him can play some role, but who can understand the full strength of Han Chen today? An hour later, the battle in sky city was over. Without the legendary existence as the backbone, the Yuzu can circle for such a long time by relying on the speed, but they still can''t escape the fate of destruction. Although Wu Yuan did not exhaust her means in this war, she was very satisfied to be able to show her strength. After all, with a sharp blade, not everyone is able to keep it hidden and still. With the fall of the legendary existence one after another, the gods who invaded the earth were panic. Before they attacked, they did not consider the possibility of failure at all. After all, for them, the earth was just a weak one left to them. However, they suffered unprecedented setbacks here. Of course, what shocked them most was the method of killing the legendary existence. They have also found in the constant battle that even if they are Earthlings, there are only a few people who can have the means to harm the legendary existence. These are the elite specially trained by China. Facing most people, the legendary existence can still play its advantages. Therefore, as long as they play steadily, they can still play a lot of roles in theory. However, do they dare to be bold? For these legendary beings, their own safety is more than the victory or defeat of the war. After all, for them, the cost of one fall is too high. Even if they can be resurrected in the divine realm in the future, it is a very huge burden for the whole world. Such a burden, enough to let the old forces hurt. Therefore, even if those legendary beings watched their own troops being hoisted and attacked and the legendary existence of the earth flaunted in front of them, they still stuck to the decision that they would not retreat, hide in nobody''s corner, and resolutely not participate in the frontal battle. "We are not for ourselves, but for the sake of not increasing the burden on the ethnic groups." This sentence is true. If the legendary existence falls into the divine realm, the cost of resurrection can be lighter, but if it falls into reality, the cost of resurrection will be too high. However, they are not worried about how long the earth will be able to publicize. "We have reported that the earth has the means to kill the legendary existence. Such a practice by Huaxia is tantamount to provoking the status of all legendary existence. Let''s see the above decision." "Dian Xing Dian, master of the stars, can you remain indifferent to the terrible things that China has developed?" "Next, your earth will bear the fury of all legendary beings." "The end of the earth is here!" "Hahaha ¡¤¡¤¡¤" in their view, although the earth has won some victories by such strange means, they have committed a very big taboo, that is, threatening the status of legendary existence. It is not only the status of one legendary existence, but also the status of numerous legendary existence. Only legends can deal with legends. This is a saying that all legendary beings maintain together. If someone wants to challenge the truth of this sentence, it will inevitably arouse the anger of all legendary beings. However, the message did not get the response they wanted. In the city of clouds, an emissary of the sea Tribe said: "wise man of the moon, I know that you always don''t like the great existence of such boring disputes, but it''s related to the status of all the legendary existence. The Chinese way of doing is to challenge the legends of the whole divine realm!" He came here to lobby the wise men of the moon. With such a strong mage, even the master of the stars would not be their opponent. As long as the wise man of the moon hands, point star hall will die. However, the wise man of the month just replied calmly: "Oh!" The emissary of the sea clan was so stupid that he didn''t expect that the wise man on the moon only replied "Oh!" Didn''t she take it seriously at all? "The city of clouds is the weakest force, and its existence depends entirely on the support of the wise men of the moon. If one day they invade --" "noisy!" An impatient voice sounded, and the emissaries of the sea people dissipated between heaven and earth, leaving nothing in place. The wise man of the month ordered: "the sea people will come again. In addition to the legendary existence, they will kill them directly." With that, she continued to meditate with her eyes closed as if nothing had happened.Point star hall, star Lord looked at the information in his hand, the corner of his mouth showed a smile: "good!" He has been paying attention to what happened on the earth, but he has not let him have any movement. Seeing that the earth has such means, he has a trace of happiness for the first time. In the endless desert, the Lord of yellow sand said to several legendary beings who followed him: "we don''t need to take the lead in this matter. We just need to wait for those really ancient beings to make a decision. They know much more than us, and we can''t do it." In the boundless sea area, the son of the deep sea temporarily takes the place of the Lord of the deep sea. After seeing the information, he frowned: "the wise man on the moon is indifferent to this matter? Send someone to the star hall and ask the attitude of the star master. If he wants to continue to protect the earth, then I am not qualified to intervene in this matter. I will visit the sage on the moon in person He originally thought that this kind of thing should be qualified to let the wise man of the moon do it, but unexpectedly, Yue Xian did not care about the whole thing at all. He even thought that the envoys of the sea tribe were too noisy and killed them directly. Of course, he would not think that the wise man on the moon was deliberately trying to cover up anything. After all, there was no one in tianzhuyuan that could make him do anything against his will. She is the only one in Tianzhu who can open up a pure land which is not a holy land, but also forbids disputes in the holy land with the theme of killing and fighting! At this time, he suddenly received a communication. "The Lord of the green sky?" The son of the deep sea felt that things were beyond his control. "When he faced the master of the stars, he directly left the army of his subordinates and ran away alone. Shouldn''t he sleep next? Why contact me suddenly at this time? But just ask about this secret. " Thinking of this, he connected the communication and asked, "master of qingkong, are you calling the younger generation for the purpose of mastering the means of threatening the legendary existence of life?" At the other end of the communicator, the master of qingkong was silent for two seconds and said, "this kind of trivial matter is not worth my attention." Chapter 834 Chapter 834 resurrection ten minutes ago, under the guidance of the storm of the Yuzu, the Lord of qingkong was holding a sacrifice in the hall of Yingling. Powerful races do not need to use the city to open up a space for a short rest, because their own strength is the guarantee of their own stability. The leader of the storm is the territory of the Lord of the blue sky. This kind of territory is not to claim that he is the master here, and then he is really the master here, but an approval of the will of the divine realm. The epic level beings who have reached level 50 or above can have such a territory. They can do a lot of things here. Of course, the most important function of territory is to record the "soul information" of a life, and then pay a certain price, Amethyst currency, or the "source material" after equipment decomposition, or their own consumption and weakness. In the divine realm, those who do not reach the epic level or reach the level of 50 will face the problem of soul exhaustion. Only under the protection of such a lord, can they survive for a long time, let their souls recover their "vitality" and retain their own divinity and life. The reason why the vampire clan recruits members is very easy, because the burden of the Lord of the vampire clan in the same clan is very small, so they can recruit members without fear. In the divine realm, encounter in the wild can only be regarded as combat, and only when it is related to the plunder and invasion of territory can it be regarded as a real war. Of course, as a legendary existence, some rules have been broken by them, so it is possible for lords to record each other. In theory, as long as you have enough wealth and the determination to bear enough costs, as long as there is a legendary existence alive, all the remaining existence can be revived in advance. Unfortunately, no one can afford such a cost in theory. Now, the Lord of the green sky is the strong ones recorded in the resurrection of their own territory. The closer the time to death is, the stronger the strength of the strong is. The farther the distance of death is, the higher the cost will be. After a few months of resurrection, he will be able to bear the cost of a few months of resurrection, so that he can bear the cost of loss gradually. Today, however, he can''t care so much. The power of the star Lord was far beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, under the siege of so many strong men, the star Lord actually forcibly killed the two strong men, the Lord of the deep sea and the Lord of blood desert, and directly bombed and killed each other from a long distance among the thousands of troops. Even if he is the master of qingkong who has been famous for a long time, he is also shocked. He had already faintly understood that the master of the stars was likely to have set foot on that road like the wise man of the moon, and he might have walked out of the way beyond our reach. If this is true, then the whole pattern of Tianzhu will be changed. Because of the influence of the oath, the star Lord will not go too far. However, if he tries his best to protect the earth, the earth will probably become the second wind and rain Pavilion. Such a thing must not happen! Of course, this kind of thing is still a little far away. The reason why he is anxious to revive those dead strong people is that now it is going to change. If the Yuzu do not have enough self-protection ability, their detached status will become history. Therefore, even if it is to pay a heavy price, pay a certain amount of accumulation, he also want to let the feather race have the power of self-protection. Although the star Lord is strong, but after all, there is no ally, even in the face of such a strong, he will not lose in his own home. Then came news one after another. He sent a total of seven legendary strongmen to the earth, almost half of the Yuzu of tianzhuyuan. However, in the first war, four fell. In addition to the siege point star hall, three fell down. Today''s Yuzu has suffered the heavy damage that did not happen in the face of the invasion of Shenyu creatures. Although the rest of them are stronger, he still feels uneasy about the amount. So even if he pays some accumulation, he has to revive some soldiers. However, just as he was about to revive, he was stunned. "Why, why?" An inexpressible fear spread in his heart, because he found that those places left for legendary existence, the soul information had been erased. "How, how?" The Lord of qingkong felt a little flustered. He is a group of beings standing at the peak of Tianzhu. There are not many things that can make him feel flustered, but this thing makes him feel flustered, and, fear! Such a situation is not impossible to happen, for example, all of his subordinates have defected.The possibility of this kind of thing happening is very small, the reason is very simple, even if the existence of legend, can play a limited value, but the value of attracting a legendary existence is often more than the value of the legendary existence itself. If they can not pay, what is the significance of their being recruited? So, generally, the same race has a natural advantage. As the strongest one of the Yuzu, he naturally became the patron of the Yuzu saints. Even if we leave aside the issue of loyalty, other forces are not willing to pay too high a price to solicit. Even if they really need their help, they can also use temporary employment or cooperative division of interests, instead of paying the price to make them betray. What''s more, they were killed before. They don''t erase their soul information from themselves and give it to others before they participate in this kind of battle! They''re joking about their lives. After all, they exist in the form of Lingzi in the divine realm. It will take at least several decades for the legendary existence to revive normally, and it will cause essential damage to the soul, making them unable to recover their strength for a long time. In this case, the reason for the disappearance of their soul information seems to have been found. The earth has the means to wipe out their souls! After making this guess, even he thought the answer was ridiculous. But after eliminating the impossible answer, the rest of the answer is inconceivable and can only be the correct answer. So, after forcing himself to calm down, he dialed the communication of the Lord of the deep sea. No, it should be the son of the deep sea. He wanted to confirm one thing. "Master of qingkong, do you call the younger generation for the purpose of mastering the means of threatening the legendary existence of life?" After hearing such a question, he felt a little angry, but still suppressed his anger and replied in as flat a tone as possible: "this kind of small matter is not worth my attention." Compared with the essence of the soul, where can such a thing be taken to the Grand Court? Chapter 835 Chapter 835 shocking news the son of the deep sea feels a little strange. This is a big event related to the status of legendary existence. Why has it become a trivial matter in the mouth of the other party? After the other party''s provocation, he will not be able to question his own position more easily. He is only likely to grow up to the level of the Lord of the deep sea in the future, not really able to succeed now. The master of qingkong said: "check the soldiers of your sea people who died on earth and see if their soul information is still there." Ten minutes later, the Lord of the blue sky turned off the communication and his face was full of gloom. Although he had expected the result, he was still a little frightened after he got the news. He also belongs to the top of the legendary existence. Of course, his vision knows what it means. The means the earth possesses is far beyond his imagination. "Shenyu, is the sky going to change?" The master of the green sky murmured to himself. After not knowing how long, he slowly ordered: "the leader of the storm, completely close it!" The people of the feather race are anxious: "my Lord, if ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "are you questioning my decision?" The subject of qingkong is slow but unquestionable. A group of feather clan immediately knelt down, even voice way: "dare not!" The master of qingkong is the master of the Yuzu. His words are the supreme will of the Yuzu, which can not tolerate anyone''s refutation. The Lord of green sky closed his eyes with pain. In his long life, the most annoying thing is to see all kinds of talents rise. This is not because he is jealous of talents. After all, there is a glimmer of hope in the future. All the people who grow up to his level can be regarded as talents. He just hates those talents who often make accidents. Every time these geniuses who make accidents appear, they will have a great impact on the old pattern. These old forces are the victims. He opened his eyes and looked at the boundless sky and said with a bitter smile, "is this what you want to see?" Soon, two shocking news affected the whole tianzhuyuan, all about the earth. The first is that the earth has the means to make the existence below the legendary level and kill the legendary existence. The second is that the legendary beings who died on the earth have been wiped out of their soul information. These two news are about the earth and China. Soon, most of the forces in tianzhuyuan were panicked. If the former is to make legendary beings feel a little restless and dare not act alone easily, then the latter makes them feel a fatal threat. The erasure of the soul information does not necessarily mean that the legendary existence will disappear completely, but at least it can prove one thing, that is, the soul of the legendary existence is mastered by the earth. "How is it possible, how can the earth have such a means?" "They are provoking the dignity of legendary existence. All legendary beings should be allowed to unite to punish the earth." "They even have the means to directly destroy or seal the soul. Such means have gone beyond the bottom line of intelligent life. All people in the wisdom life camp should unite to resist such means." "Yes, although the master of the stars is powerful, we have not tried our best. I believe that as long as we are fully prepared, even the master of stars can not stop us." For a moment, all the forces were ready to move. Invading the earth is a little dangerous for them, but if they only fight in the divine land, the risk they need to take will be reduced a lot. Although the strength of the star Lord is beyond their expectations, if they have sufficient preparation in advance, it is not impossible to fight a war. What''s more, the power of point star hall is so vast that even the master of stars can''t protect all his territory at the same time. When they pour out their nests, even the point star hall is unable to return to the sky. At this time, on the battlefield of earth. "Kill!" "The counter offensive has begun!" "The legends of these creatures in the divine realm have shrunk. Let''s take this opportunity to fight back." "Kill out and drive these invaders out of our homes!" At the beginning, most of the earth people were full of imitation of the crisis. After all, they did not occupy any advantage in the face of the crisis, but because there was no way out, they had to fight to death. Even if the earth also has the legend level existence, but regardless of the level, or to the legend this life level ability excavation, the earth is still much worse. However, with the fall of one legendary existence after another, the confidence of earth people has been inspired to the peak. Even if it is the legendary existence, is not it also fell under our siege? Even now I''m so scared that I don''t dare to show up.After all, once a small number of legendary beings emerge, Han Chen and Wu Yuan with the spirit of the void will arrive at the first time and kill them with the momentum of thunder. If these legendary existence gather together, the earth will immediately send out troops to deal with the legendary existence, and then kill them. In contrast, the large-scale forces of creatures in the divine realm are legends that need to face the earth. After all, they didn''t have the means to kill the legendary existence. Even if they were the pioneers, they were not afraid at all. When they fight, they find a very special thing, that is, when their own army does not have the legendary existence, but the enemy''s army has the legend level existence, these divine realm creatures will have no desire to fight at all, and their morale will drop to the extreme. Although it is not yet a one-sided collapse, where is the possibility of victory for an army that has lost any confidence in victory? The western world, the territory of the Knights'' League. Since the birth of the legend of the free alliance, the cohesion of the original idle Free Alliance has improved a lot, while the knight alliance has gone down the road. After all, although alijie''s influence is still there, alijie has disappeared for too long. Novin looked at the creature army in the distance, and then yelled to the soldiers with low morale: "we are the alliance of knights, the alliance of knights guarding the western world. Even when the western world is facing despair and when the western world is dying, we never retreat. Although the number of our enemies has increased, their leaders are just a group of cowards. Now let''s take up our swords and drive them out of the sunshine! " At this time, a woman with red hair, riding a unicorn, slowly appeared in the afterglow of the setting sun. Chapter 836 Chapter 836 the battle situation of the earth battlefield lasted for seven days. In these seven days, the whole earth spread the fire of war. Although the legendary existence is now afraid to take the lead, the number of creatures in the divine region is several times more than that of the earth. In the case of full-scale war, it still causes great casualties. According to incomplete statistics, in this short seven days of large-scale war, the total number of casualties on earth reached 80 million, but the number of casualties in China was less than 5 million. After seeing a war report, Han Chen felt a burst of emotion: "when people are facing a desperate situation, their biggest enemy is often themselves." The war report is a gathering place of 3 million people in wax nail island. A gathering place of 3 million people should not have to worry about security. Although there will be some casualties in the process of fighting, it will not be broken. After all, the creatures in the divine realm suffered great setbacks at the beginning of the battle. Without the existence of legend, how could it break a gathering place of 3 million people in a few days? But just before the beginning of the war, a certain force in the gathering area suddenly began to rebel, killing all the commanders in the gathering area, and then opened the city to meet the enemy, eventually causing the fall of 3 million people in the whole gathering area. When Wu Yuan saw the news, she was also shocked: "with the Shenyu wristwatch, everyone in the gathering place should have been paying attention to the overall dynamic, right! How can it be possible to give people the opportunity to rebel and finally meet the enemy? Are they all fools? " But Han Chen helplessly said: "maybe, they are all looking forward to the hand of others!" Now the earth has entered an era where all the people are soldiers. Although not everyone has joined the Legion, everyone has a certain combat ability. Even if it is logistics, they also have a certain ability to protect themselves. In addition, with the watch of God''s domain to observe the surrounding dynamics, in theory, there should not be a mutiny of forces, and then there is a chance to open all the gates to meet the enemy, but this is only theory after all. When the mutiny happened, let alone someone stopped it. Even if someone recorded the details of the whole incident in detail and then uploaded it to the international network, none of them appeared. Only when the gathering place fell down and people began to send for help, did someone tell the whole story of the incident. Han Chen shook his head: "do not care about these people, ready to start to close the net." Now that the war as a whole is coming to an end, they should do what they should. Wu Yuan nodded, with some disdain in her eyes: "those idiots are really true. If they cooperate with the army and fight a long-term positional war with us, maybe the victory or defeat can be separated later. But these idiots actually hide. Are they really crafty old foxes?" It''s not surprising that she suspects the intelligence quotient of those legendary beings. It''s really the operation of these people that makes people suffocate. Although the earth has the means to kill the legendary existence, as long as people with normal IQ can be easily identified, there are absolutely few people with such means. In the war, as long as these people can be distinguished, the victory or defeat is still unknown. However, after receiving this news, most people''s first reaction was to abandon the army and choose no one to hide in the corner. When the earth''s army was victorious, these people actually gathered together again, and now they can only wait for the encirclement and suppression of the earth. The legendary existence that can''t escape without the army is only a matter of time and cost even if there are no special means. Han Chen said: "we have always looked up to them. Their experience and experience are indeed very high, but it also makes their behavior style from the perspective of interests. For them, the victory of the war is not important, but it is more important to choose the most appropriate way to live." The choice made by these legends is not because of their low IQ, but because of their values. If Han Chen will do what he can for more people on the basis of ensuring the safety of the people around him, even if he is united, he must ensure the interests of each individual. Sensibility and emotion in their long years, or in the death has disappeared, leaving only reason and reason. If they continue to fight, they may delay some time and cause great casualties to the earth, but it will reduce the possibility of their survival, which they absolutely can''t bear. Therefore, even if they give up the victory of the war, they are not willing to take risks. Half an hour later, an army of 50000 people surrounded an open space in northern China. When it was surrounded by groups, a figure came out of the gathering place. This is a group of ice that often "deals with" the earth. "First of all, we have to apologize for our invasion of the earth." The holy one of the ice clan bowed his head and said, "can you please let us go now? As long as you are willing to let us go, the benefits we will give you in the divine realm will definitely exceed the value of your killing us."Although the war and political struggle in the holy land are also relatively dirty, they do not have too many detours in the negotiation. After all, we do not have so much time. Talking about feelings is a waste of time. It would be good to talk about interests directly. James carefully took a look at Li Long and Han Chen, and suggested: "the earth will face more enemies in the future. I think we should consider for the long-term future. In this major issue of right and wrong, we can not be emotional." When he said this, he also had some drum beating in his heart. His words can be said to be half true and half false, but his angle of thinking is very rational. After all, the earth faces too many enemies, and there will be more in the future. As the leader of the earth, he should not consider the victory or defeat of a war, but the influence of a long-term war. Han Chen said in a flat tone: "since you know the long-term, do you know the morale? Even after three years of preparation, there are still so many casualties in this crisis. Now that the earth is in the heart of the whole people, do you think the benefits gained from them are more important than the overall cohesion of the earth? " James stopped talking. In this era of respect for the strong, the earth is actually the speech hall of China. It is the face given to him by Han Chen to give him the opportunity to speak and put forward suggestions. It is also the basic respect given to people by Han Chen, but it does not mean that he really has the decision-making power. The saint of ice clan made a Chinese Bow ceremony and said, "we don''t ask you to spare our lives, but we can make another deal." Chapter 837 Chapter 837 message after listening to the words of the ice clan saints, Wu Yuan sneered: "in order to increase the hope of your life, you can even surrender to the victory of the battlefield. Now you don''t ask for forgiveness. Is there anything more important to you than life?" The ice clan saints feel a little ashamed and angry. This is really... Right. Life is the most important thing for them. After all, war is only a means of plunder and a means to reduce the threat of the future. can they not guess that the earth is deliberately letting them go, pretending not to find them, and pretending to have just found them when the end of the war has become a foregone conclusion? They don''t know how many times they have used such a strategy, and they have seen it more often. But they don''t care. Because they know that as long as they appear on the battlefield, the earth will kill them at any cost. After all, when the legendary existence fell, China once paid tens of thousands of soldiers as bait to show its determination not to kill the legend and never survive. If the victory or defeat of the war requires them to exchange their lives, what is the significance of such a victory? So it''s not that they''re short-sighted, they''re not stupid, it''s just the values. The saint of the ice clan said to Han Chen, "we have lost this war. Can you ask your excellency for one thing. If you want to kill us, you can kill us directly. Please leave us a hope of resurrection." After listening to his words, people are dull, and then look at Han Chen with complicated eyes. Leaving hope for their resurrection? What''s the meaning of this? Can we say that the hope of their resurrection has been cut off? The ice clan saints continued: "we are all intelligent lives, and we all want to pursue eternal existence. Even if there are some wars between the two sides, they should be kept within a certain bottom line. We lost this war, but you should not deprive us of the hope of resurrection." After hearing his words, the legends on the earth are not calm. Li Guangzheng asked with difficulty, "is this matter true?" Of course, they also understand some of the nature of resurrection in the divine realm, and what they mean by this kind of thing. Han Chen nodded gently. The earth''s Legends suddenly remembered Han Chen''s oath that whoever killed one person on earth would be killed by cause and effect, and his soul would be destroyed. They originally thought that this was the councillor who expressed that he would fight against these people fighting against the earth, but they never thought that Han Chen was really here. However, the life and soul information that fell on the earth have been completely erased, even there is no hope of resurrection. "Good job," alijie said with a smile Han Chen looked at the holy man of the ice clan with a sneering smile: "what can you give?" "Han Chen, if you don''t do this, you will become a ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "if you want to threaten me, go to war!" Han Chen directly interrupted his words, "do you want to say that such a practice will become a public enemy of Shenyu? If you think that this level of threat can bring us to terms, you are wrong. If you want to destroy our earth civilization, you have to bear the consequences of the choices you make. " The sage of the ice clan said, "we can bear the consequences of our choices, but do you understand what kind of consequences will be caused by your choices?" Han Chen said lightly: "the big deal is the destruction of the earth!" His tone is very insipid, as if the destruction of the earth is nothing to him. Looking at Han Chen''s indifference, the ice clan Saint sneered: "if you really don''t care about the survival of the earth''s civilization, why do you still make such an oath?" Han Chen asked, "can you give me an example of compromising with your old-fashioned civilization and ensuring that your civilization continues to this day?"? As long as you can give an example, I am not unacceptable to your threat And several beings on earth are looking at the holy one of the ice clan, waiting for his reply. If it is for the future of the earth, rational compromise is not impossible. Compromise after failure is called weakness, and compromise after victory is called kindness. They have defended the dignity of the earth with blood, and now a truce is not impossible. But if the destruction of the new civilization is doomed to be a foregone conclusion, what are the reasons for their compromise? The saint of ice clan was silent for a few seconds and then said, "but at least it can make you live." "It''s very simple to live. After the destruction of the earth, you can just find a corner to hide in the divine region. If you don''t want to hide, as long as we leave Tianzhu yuan, we are also legendary beings. Can''t we survive?" Han Chen said, "I don''t know if all of you in the divine realm are like this, but until now you are not willing to put forward any substantive conditions, then your end can be doomed."The saint of ice clan bit his teeth: "as long as you can let us go, we can give you ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "your conditions are not enough." Han Chen interrupts the saint''s words coldly. "You don''t listen to me at all," the saint said angrily Even if he didn''t have any conditions, he would interrupt directly. There was no sincerity at all. Han Chen stretched out his right arm, and the glory of the contract Rune glowed on his right arm: "can you really give me a condition that can move me? This is the oath I have made, and it belongs to my faith from the bottom of my heart. If you want to put forward your own conditions, you must first pay the price of the faith that can move me. " The language of the ice clan saints is blocked. He understood that Han Chen''s genius should be a direct detachment, to become a God is his minimum requirement, but also belongs to his self-confidence. If they want to pay enough for Han Chen to give up becoming a God, how can it be possible? To put it bluntly, even if the big powers behind them give up these legends, they can not pay such a price. And with such an oath as a dependence, even if they have convinced other legends on earth, those legends can not disobey Han Chen''s will. Unless they pay enough to split the earth''s legend. Thinking of this, the ice clan Saint said powerlessly: "what do you want? Since you didn''t intend to negotiate terms with us at the beginning, why don''t you start now? " Han Chen said: "when I talk to you, I don''t mean that these words are for you to listen to, but to convey these words to the people behind you. The snow Lord should keep in touch with you all the time now! I have a message to convey to him. " Chapter 838 Chapter 838 the beginning of the divine war in the eyes of the ice clan saints, there is a sense of humiliation and says, "what do you want us to say?" He is a legend, but in the eyes of the other party, he can''t even be treated equally. Let alone treat each other equally, even if what the other side said is not said to himself. What does he think of himself? Microphone? Maybe, really! Han Chen said: "I will never let go of any harm to the lives of people on earth, but I can give the ice clan in tianzhuyuan two choices. The first is to fight with our earth to the end, and make sure that life and death can make their destiny. However, since we come to the earth, we should be prepared for the extinction of our souls. The second option is to hand over all the people who attack the earth In exchange for our earth''s forgiveness. " Hearing this insincere condition, the saint of the ice clan was directly angry: "what do you mean by such a condition? Do you really think we are afraid of you Don''t say it''s him. Even the legends on earth feel numb to the conditions proposed by Han Chen. Is this a negotiation? This is a provocation! Are you leaving someone else as a message to provoke? Han Chen''s mouth gently grinned: "are you doubting whether I really erase your soul?" The saint of ice clan shut up immediately. Han Chen has the ability to erase their soul information. Although he said that he would not let them go, what if? This is because of the existence of such a fluke psychology that he is willing to bow to Hancheng. Of course, it''s common for the weak to bow to the strong in the divine realm. He doesn''t feel any shame. Instead, he regrets his impulse just now. Han Chen said coldly, "I''ll give you one minute to pass the message." The sage of the ice clan did it obediently. A minute later, he was about to say something when he was suddenly pierced by a long black sword. He had no time to say his last words. Now that he has done his duty of transmitting the microphone, there is no meaning left in his life. Then, the army of the earth began to encircle and suppress here. Before death, these legends have issued the most vicious curse. "The earth is doomed to be destroyed!" "Han Chen, you wait, the future of the earth has no future, you will also have no future, you are doomed to fall in the future catastrophe, even it is impossible to save your own remnant thoughts." "The earth will be destroyed because of you." "The earth is destined to be history!" For these vicious curses, Han Chen did not care at all. If these curses are useful, will the gods be so chaotic? Apart from other things, as long as everyone curses the people who started the war, the war will be over immediately. So the howling of these losers has no effect on him at all. After the end of the encirclement and suppression campaign, Han Chen said to the messengers outside Li Long and alijie: "there is no room for compromise in the war between civilizations. The civilizations that used to compromise with those old-fashioned civilizations have forgotten their own names. Why is the wisdom life camp proud of retaining its complete divinity? Because it''s the most precious thing for them, and the only thing they can be proud of. I know that you think that if we win this battle, we will get a short rest time if we show our kindness to our opponents. But this is meaningless, because we want to rely on kindness to avoid war or reduce the existence of war, which has completely disappeared in the history of God kingdom. The only way to achieve peace in this God kingdom with the theme of war and killing is to let all those who covet us give up their ideas Han Chen said that and left with Wu Yuan. He is not a man who likes war, because as long as it is war, it means that some people will die, which means that there will be tragedy. Even if some people''s souls can be preserved in the divine realm, there is no way to avoid the problem of soul exhaustion. The blessing of the Lord will only delay the time. To say the least, even if this is not really death, for those who have children, they can only meet their children through video. However, he also understood one thing, that is, there is no possibility of avoiding war. The purpose of the divine realm is to screen the strong through war. Any existence that goes against this will, even the gods, will die out under this will. In fact, there is only one way to reduce the casualties of the earth, that is, to make all the creatures in the divine realm fear and make all the forces in the divine domain tremble for the earth. What happened on earth soon spread to God. On the snow plain, the master of the snow plain roared angrily: "Han Chen is deceiving people too much. I didn''t expect that a new civilization with a history of only a few years would dare to issue such an arrogant declaration. This is simply not paying attention to us.""Do they think that if they have some strength, they can''t know the height of heaven and earth? They think they have some strength, so they can not pay attention to us? " "The war in reality is different from the war in Shenyu after all." "I will let the earth know what happens to offend the Lord of the snow field!" Among all the forces that invade the earth, although the ice clan''s loss is not the biggest, but they are beaten in the face is the most miserable, which is a shame to them. Although they often do not want to face for the sake of interests, but face can still play a role in many cases. It is also an unacceptable thing for them to trample their faces under their feet. Soon, the snow fields began to prepare for a full-scale war. Every force that has suffered heavy losses has also begun to gather troops. However, the Lord of qingkong has abnormally interrupted the contact with all the forces. No matter what forces want to contact him, he looks indifferent, which makes many strong people jump up in anger, but there is no way to take him. After the earth''s war came to an end, Han Chen also focused on the divine realm. Just one day after the end of the final net harvest, within the sphere of influence of the point star hall, the armies of the major forces began to invade urgently, constantly eliminating the wild areas and resource areas of the point star hall. Countless soldiers guarding the important places of the point star hall were attacked one after another, causing heavy casualties. Numerous resource points that can produce the main materials of refining equipment have been forcibly occupied, and even sealed or even taken away by special means. This is the beginning of the all-out war in Shenzhou. Chapter 839 Chapter 839 assembly of the strongest team In the sky city, Li Long asked Han Chen, "after all, the star point hall is our ally. Now that the star point hall has suffered huge losses, we can''t sit back and ignore it. If you don''t have a particularly good way, then I can only directly attack. Even if some strength is exposed, I don''t care so much. " It is his most simple belief that there is gratitude and revenge. Although the earth also has certain precautions against the master of the stars, after all, people have helped the earth so much and provided the earth with three years of development time. Therefore, he can''t sit back and watch when the star temple is in trouble. Even if it is to expose his identity as a dragon master, he will do it. Han Chen said: "don''t worry, your identity will soon not be necessary to hide, but before that, we still need to understand the nature of the divine war." Wu Yuan said: "the essence of Shenzhou war is not to seize territory, resources and people, but there are others?" She said it very succinctly, but also has a certain truth. Li Long said: "that''s right. Now these forces dare not fight against the master of stars, so they can only choose this kind of circuitous way and constantly compress the site of dianxing hall. As long as those who died in battle can''t go to the wild area to recover, and the damaged equipment can''t be repaired, the accumulation of point star hall will soon be exhausted. At that time, let the master of stars have access The strength of heaven is also unable to return to heaven. " The sea of people tactics has always been a very useful tactic. Even if the master of stars directly beheads two top soldiers in front of numerous armies, but if there is no army around him, running away will be his only end. Therefore, the practice of the major forces is actually very simple, that is, bloodletting. If the wild area is occupied, the dead players will not be able to recover by fighting wild monsters. The repair of equipment will also be a very serious problem. How to produce and repair equipment without money? Although the masters of the stars are powerful, they are not invincible even if they are prepared. It doesn''t matter if you can''t fight the enemy. The master of the stars is only one person. However, the scope of the star point hall is too large to protect every inch of territory. If all the battlefields in different places collapse, even if all the places where the star lord appears are victorious, it will not be able to recover in the end. This kind of thing also happened in the history of China. Chu overlord fought all his life and won many victories. However, why was he defeated in the end? Is it because Taizu Houhei? Hehe, if you can defeat a strong man like Chu Bawang by relying on Houhei, it will be too easy to make contributions. The factors are too complicated. However, if we look at it from the paper, it will be simple. Although the king of Chu won a hundred battles, there was no one under him. The war could not be won by several local wars. When the power of Chu overlord collapsed in an all-round way, even the invincible overlord could only fall into the situation of being besieged on all sides. Han Chen said: "one of the most important is the wild area. When a player above level 40 dies once, the level will directly drop one level. If a player above level 50 dies once, it is likely to lose Level 2 to level 3 experience and cause equipment loss. However, upgrading one level requires at least 100 sacrifice of the same level, which results in more than level 50 arms Very rare. " Li Long said: "yes, because of the scarcity of high-level wild areas, the Legion can reach level 50 even if it is elite. If it reaches level 60, it is the base card of the old brand forces, and it will not be used easily." There will be casualties in the war. Once the Legion reaches level 60, it is almost certain that there will be losses. If you want to maintain your level in the constant war, you must at least achieve a casualty rate of 1:100, otherwise, you will lose money. This loss can be shared by the major forces, but if you let the point star hall to consume, it will be a little helpless. Han Chen said: "therefore, as long as we can cause enough losses to such elite legions, even the old-fashioned forces will have a very mentality. What they rely on is only to use the average loss to cause centralized loss to the point star hall. However, they do not know one thing, that is, we can control the initiative." Li Long''s eyes brightened: "you want to give up the territory occupied by the earth, and then directly attack their forces or elite legions?" Han Chen said: "yes, they want to avoid the master of the stars. In fact, they can do it. But if there is another one that can match the master of the stars, or a team, can they completely avoid it? If we have absolute mobility and can attack the enemy at a fixed point, will the enemy who is targeted by us dare to continue to fight against us? " If this sentence is put in the past, there will be no waves. However, after the master of stars killed the Lord of blood desert and the Lord of deep sea, there are still people who dare to say so, that is to make fun of.Just a few days ago, if the master of the sky was not good at speed, the master of stars could even kill three top legends at the same time. This kind of combat effectiveness, the entire Tianzhu was only one month, the sage can match it. However, Li Long has no doubt about this: "who are members of this team besides us?" Han Chen said: "alijie, I hear people break, and... Purple moon." Before the purple moon was sealed by Han Chen, not only because the earth did not have the ability to resist hard at that time, but also because the purple moon was really a threat at the critical moment of the abyss invasion. If the problem of purple moon is not handled properly, it will not only lead to the counterattack of the original forces of Tianzhu, but also the earth itself will be in danger. However, now that the abyss invasion is over, I don''t know how long it will take to launch the next invasion. This is the time to solve the problem. Li Long said in surprise, "she has the ability to fight side by side with us? But isn''t she sealed? " Han Chen said: "this is also a backhand of mine! I believe that the deterrent power of the six of us will definitely surpass that of the star Lord. With the power of the void spirit and the Dragon army, we will become a nightmare for all forces. " Li Long said, "OK, let''s get ready." He has no doubt that Han Chen''s words are true or false, not only because of his trust in Han Chen, but also because of his confidence in his own strength. What Tianzhu original forces don''t know is that from this moment on, a strongest team will be born, which will be a nightmare for all forces in Tianzhu yuan. Han Chen said: "I have finished the preparatory work. Now let''s enter the divine realm! The devil of purple moon, it''s a rare opportunity to fight against such a existence. " Chapter 840 Chapter 840: Han Chen''s talk the divine realm, the lost city. The 700000 legions gather here. They don''t have a divine watch on their hands, but most of them wear a badge and a red flag sign on their chest. The emblem is the national emblem of China, and the red flag is the flag of China. They are all Chinese soldiers who died in the real world. In order to keep secret, their relatives in the real world also think that they are completely extinct. For three years, they have been hiding here and undergoing special training here. In the past three years, they have been thinking about their loved ones all the time, but they understand one thing, that is, their responsibilities must be undertaken by someone. Therefore, no matter what kind of suffering they are experiencing, they never give up their responsibility. This day, an order suddenly came: "you can talk to your family." After hearing the news, they were in a state of ecstasy. The whole lost city is boiling. "Dad, why haven''t you seen me for so long?" A little girl said in a tearful voice, "Mom, but every day I look at your photos in a daze, and secretly cry. I asked her that she didn''t admit it. Dad, I was very good in these three years! I study hard every day, and I make a lot of friends. My neighbors treat me well because my father is a hero. Dad, I''m so good and cute. Can you kiss me A man of iron and blood, who has been training in hell for three years, looks at his daughter and lover in the video. At this moment, he only laughs happily. He had thousands of words in his heart, but at the moment of seeing his family, he suddenly found that these words were so superfluous. At the moment, there is only one voice in their hearts: "it''s all worth it." This kind of thing happens all over the country, the talk time is only one hour, they will soon put into battle, in this hour time, they pour out their thoughts to their families, enjoy the warm time. However, there are others who look at them with envy and jealousy in their eyes. "Wind break, long time no see." Han Chen patted a dazed man on the shoulder, "although it is not appropriate to talk about this topic at this time, I still want to ask, do you still remember your hometown?" Feng Feng was silent for a moment, then said: "I still remember the appearance of my hometown, and my teammates also remember it. However, this will disappear. Sooner or later, we will assimilate with Shenyu as a whole, and eventually we will forget our hometown, and then we will be obedient as NPC and become the accompaniment of new players." He saw it very thoroughly, whether it was the NPC in the novice training area or the life in the divine realm after leaving, in fact, they were all for the players in the end. Of course, the player who fails in the game will eventually become a member of NPC. Han Chen said with a smile, "can you tell me about your past? What''s your hometown like? How did you get into the novice area and get so miserable? I know you should have provoked a lot of enemies, but no matter how you say it, you can''t provoke more enemies than our earth now Feng Feng asked, "why do you want to know this?" Han Chen said: "it''s just an interest. At least we should be friends. Isn''t it normal to learn about friends'' past? I don''t mean to expose your sad things, but if it''s easy, you should do a little help among your friends Friends ¡¤¡¤¡¤ wind break chewing this word, the mood is a little complicated. Han Chen looked at the silent wind break, also did not urge. If he is willing to talk, he is willing to listen, if he is not willing to talk, then he has no way to force. After a long time, Feng Feng Feng said slowly, "it doesn''t make much sense to understand these things. I''m just a person who doesn''t even have legendary existence. What''s worth caring about?" "To others, you are a 55 level epic wind break, a general who helps us control the regiment of NPC that surrendered to China, but to me, you are wind break." Han Chen said, "do you know? There are many ice people who have dealt with us recently. Their legendary existence is very high, and they all have their own names. However, for me, they can be divided into snow Lord and other ice people. I am not interested in their names and they are not interested in reporting their own names. " Feng zhe looks at Han Chen and doesn''t know what he wants to say. Han Chen then said: "maybe when people look at our people, they will not care about anything other than strength, but this is not important. The important thing is that each of us is an independent individual. Every Chinese people have their own life. In their own world, everyone is the leading role.They have their own joys and sorrows and their own spiritual pursuits. They may shiver in the face of a powerful enemy, but they will still overcome their own cowardice in the end, because there are people behind them who must be protected. " Feng Feng listened to Han Chen''s words, and a struggling look appeared in his eyes. Han Chen went on: "however, after we came to Shenyu, we saw all the same wild monsters. At first, it was quite novel. After all, there were many kinds of wild monsters, but after a long time of watching, they got tired. At the beginning, the novelty of fighting monsters and training level disappeared. Living is the most important thing." "There are a lot of NPCs that we meet. They all have their own wisdom, various jobs and responsibilities, and their own feelings. However, after seeing so many of them, I finally feel that these people are all the same. They are all carved out of the same mold. I don''t like this kind of world." "But the world will not change because of you. Even if you don''t like the world, you have to adapt to it." Han Chen did not get angry, but used a very plain way of saying: "maybe this is very smart. For the vast majority of people, this is the best choice, and the will of most people determines everything. But ah! When the earth''s civilization changes, isn''t the will of the majority in the hands of a few? I''m not going to force them to change their minds, but I will give them hope that the world in front of them, the world they don''t like, and the hope that they will become what they want The wind break suddenly roared: "the greater the hope, the greater the despair! If you can''t turn hope into reality, don''t exist in the first place. " Chapter 841 Chapter 841 the demon of the purple moon came to the scene, and after the wind broke and roared, I found that I had lost my temper. He leaned against the wall, his eyes full of pain and powerlessness: "you don''t know what kind of road you''re going to take, or what you''re going to face. You don''t know anything." Han Chen didn''t explain too much, nor did he pretend that I was not my destiny. Instead, he quietly turned around and left. Before leaving, he only left a sentence: "if you still remember your hometown, do you still remember your best year? Your most unforgettable memory? " The wind turns to be stupefied, the most beautiful years? When Han Chen mentioned this, he could not help but emerge a memory. It was his memory of fighting side by side with his brothers, which was full of tragedy, but in tragedy, it seemed to be full of joy. In the most desperate environment, even a little sweetness can make them ecstatic. Just like these Chinese soldiers around. An hour soon ended. Although I was still reluctant to give up, these Chinese soldiers knew that they still had a greater responsibility. Before Han Chen came to an altar, li long, alijie and Wu Yuan had already been waiting here. In the middle of the altar, there was the purple moon, which closed her eyes and cultivated herself. Han Chen nodded and indicated: "start." Without much words and greetings, black lines appeared one after another on the altar, and then one after another of the runes appeared from the sword of the night devil and poured into the purple moon. In the past three years, his mastery of the curse of darkness did not increase much, only reached 11. But the curse of darkness is essentially a special skill. When the number reaches a certain level, it is no longer the most important thing. On the contrary, the proportion of using skills will be higher and higher. In the past three years, Han Chen has become more and more skilled in the use of the curse of darkness. He has been able to release the curse at will. Moreover, the integration of the curse and the way of using it have also reached an appalling state. A dark curse into purple moon''s body, full of her whole body. However, there is no sign that the process has stopped. Soon, a purple shadow appeared on the purple moon. "It''s really brave of you to hurt my father directly through my body." As soon as this virtual shadow appeared, it immediately gave out an angry roar, "since you sincerely want to die, then I will help you." Since the war with the emperor, Han Chen has been thinking about the use of the curse. After all, the dragon clan is born to resist curse. If it really faces the dragon clan in the future, its dark curse method will be greatly reduced, which will make the battle very unfavorable to itself. Even if it is not in the face of the real dragon race, but in the face of a stronger dragon, he can not make good. But that war gave him ideas. Even if it''s magic, it also has the ability of magic penetration. Why can''t the dark curse have the nature of penetration? This is not to say that the penetration of the opponent''s cursed resistance is just a means to bypass the opponent''s resistance through special skills. Plus the purple moon thing, he is more interested in this kind of thing. Now, it''s time to practice. A huge purple array appeared around and surrounded all the people present. Not only a few legendary beings, but also the surrounding Chinese legions were included. It seemed that it was trying to catch all the people present. The Chinese army, which was ready to go, saw this scene and immediately started to work according to the order in advance. "Knights, sword spirit!" At the same time, countless soldiers released their sword Qi and fell into the purple array. "You think this kind of attack, ah! what is it? Why can it hurt my means? It''s "breaking the devil"! How can you equip so many people with the Rune of "breaking the demon" The first half of its voice was still full of disdain, but it soon turned into anger. This method is really not afraid of any physical damage. Even if you use a spell, there are not many spells that can cause damage to this array. Ordinary magic can only enhance the effect of the array, but if it is an attack with the effect of breaking the devil, it is another matter. Han Chen said: "as an ancient legend level existence, especially an old antique whose level has reached level 90 or above, if we have a magic duel with you, I don''t think any of us here will be your opponent, so we can only adopt such a stupid method. Can the elder still be satisfied?"Because of the purple moon, Han Chen is not too rebellious, but a little respectful. However, if the other party is shameless, there is no need for him to maintain. For the existence of legend level, the attribute bonus attached to the level is not very important, but the high level still has a huge deterrent effect on the low level. Because if a strong person who reaches level 70 wants to upgrade his level, he can only upgrade one level by killing a strong person of the same level or a strong person of a higher level. However, he will lose his level after death. If he wants to upgrade a level, he will have to kill a lot. Therefore, if he wants to upgrade a level, he must maintain an absolute advantage over the same level. Therefore, if the epic level exists, the level is very difficult to exceed 70 level, only some special environment, or have a strong background can be cultivated. After reaching level 80, it is basically a legend level. In other words, at least hundreds of legends will be killed every time you upgrade to a higher level. In this process, if you die once, you will lose all your achievements. Even if you are resurrected because of the loss of your own equipment, it is easy to become the prey of others. Under such circumstances, if you want to reach level 90, you can imagine the difficulty. Purple moon demon said: "I didn''t expect to see such an interesting human being. Your soul is full of attractive breath. I really want to take it off and taste it." Han Chen smiles and says: "if the elder''s Noumenon comes, maybe I can only satisfy the elder''s wishes." The implication is that you are not qualified to be a part of it. "Ha ha, interesting, interesting!" "Since you call me out at this time, you want to threaten me with a curse and let me give up a delicious food?" Chapter 842 Chapter 842: the compromise of Demons He knows the abyss very well and wants to solve the problem through negotiation with the abyss devil. That''s impossible. The contract with the various forces in the divine realm still has certain credibility. After all, breaking the contract requires a certain price. If the interests are the same, it can still be trusted. But demons are not the same, they have only one kind of interest, that is, the soul of intelligent life. Moreover, the bond of the contract to the devil is very small. If you want to restrain the devil with the power of the contract, it is just as naive as using morality to restrain all intelligent life. When you try to trade with the devil, you must lose. Purple moon demon looked around the Chinese Legion around, and then looked at the altar under his feet: "very good, human! You''ve done so much preparation. It''s not just for me to let go of a delicious food Han Chen said: "I believe the elder has seen the curse of darkness just now. As long as the elder will leave blood in the divine realm, then I can continuously find the elder through the host, and then hurt you with the power of the dark curse. You should understand what kind of end it is to be hurt by the curse in the abyss." Although the tone is the most polite, but the words are the most cruel. He is a blatant threat, because the abyss devil is the one who eats the most. "You want to give a part of my strength to this girl? At the same time, we must give up this part of power completely? Don''t you think your ideas are too naive? " Han Chen said, "don''t try, so you know?" Alijie also said: "through the power of the contract, the injury caused by space is limited, but the abyss should also be full of competition! The elder should understand which one is more important than one''s own life. " As she said that, her body bloomed with sacred glory. Looking at the holy light on alijie''s body, purple moon demon''s eyes flashed a moment of fear. Its intuition tells it that even if it can suppress the curse of darkness caused by Han Chen, this woman has the power to hurt itself. The abyss is also full of competition, it can maintain its lofty status of the above only one, that is its own strong strength. If someone can influence and weaken himself continuously in the divine realm, he will be in a very dangerous situation and even become the food of those old opponents. It was silent for a moment, and then said, "you can make me give up some of my strength, even give some extra gifts, but I have a small request." Han Chen interrupted it: "I think the elder should have made a mistake. We don''t intend to ask the elder for advice. We will not accept any conditions." His tone was still respectful, but his attitude was as tough as ever. The shadow of purple moon demon put his claw on the top of purple moon''s head: "you have paid such a price. This woman''s status in your civilization should be extraordinary! Are you not afraid that I will pollute her soul directly by special means? " "If the elder wants to do so, just do it." Han Chen said calmly, "we don''t care about her life, but she doesn''t want to drag us down. She chose to sacrifice herself just to protect everyone. For us, her life is important, but we should respect her will more." If you want to pretend that you don''t care about purple moon''s life, it''s insulting to the devil''s intelligence. The only real threat to the devil is the fact. Han Chen continued: "she is very important to our civilization. Although she is not a leader, she is also in the position of leader. If the elder is not willing to agree to our conditions, then the elder can only become the enemy of our civilization. What I want to remind the elder is that it is not the younger generation who can hurt the elder through the contract." The green staff in Wu Yuan''s hands is full of green brilliance. The devil of purple moon was frightened and said, "natural magic, do you have people who know natural magic?" As soon as Li Long reached out, a small array appeared in his hand, and then a dagger appeared in the array, penetrating the shadow of the purple moon devil. "Ah! The poison of dragon blood! You are the Dragon Master of holy dragon blood! " Purple moon demon sent out a shrill cry, "do you know what dragon master means? Is it not afraid that I will spread the news and make your whole civilization become the public enemy of the dragon? " The reason why it screamed violently just now is not only that it has been hurt by the power of the holy dragon, but also because such power can hurt its own noumenon.Li Long said: "since I appear so aboveboard, I don''t have to worry about it. Soon I won''t need to hide my identity. On the contrary, if I don''t agree to our requirements, then the four of us will take turns to extract a certain amount of time, causing harm to the predecessors. If our predecessors can turn a blind eye to such threats, we will have to give up. " "Hahaha ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the purple moon demon laughed and said, "OK, OK, I agree!" With that, his body suddenly dissipated. A few seconds later, ziyue opened her eyes, then looked at her own divine watch and said, "I''ve got the hint that I have the real power of the purple blood devil." Li Long said: "although we believe you, but to be on the safe side, or to check." The abyss demons are notorious for their cunning. Although they had expected the abyss demons to compromise under the threat of their lives, they could not be unprepared for it. If the devil of purple moon is really crazy, he will do everything to control the purple moon. It doesn''t take too long. As long as we find a critical moment to burst out in a short time, it is to make fun of the safety of the whole earth. Purple moon nodded and said, "I can understand that whether it''s the divine domain watch or my soul, we should have a comprehensive inspection." And Han Chen is a thoughtful look. Wu Yuan said in a strange way: "sister ziyue has got rid of the restriction of purple moon devil. Shouldn''t you be happy? Or do you think today''s business is too easy to be cheated? " Han Chen shook his head: "if we say that the selfishness of intelligent life needs to be covered up, then the devil is the existence that abandons all the moral principles. In the face of the threat of life, it has no effect on them at all. All its compromises are normal." Wu Yuan asked, "Why are you so sad?" Han Chen said: "I just suddenly had a palpitation feeling, seems to have neglected something important." Chapter 843 Chapter 843 attacking Xuemo after pondering for a while, Han Chen finally didn''t care too much. It''s not that he doesn''t believe his intuition, but that the enemy they are facing is too dangerous. Even if there is any unexpected danger, it is reasonable. There is no war of absolute victory in the world. It''s a miracle that Tianzhu has a 10% chance to win. Han Chen can''t raise the winning rate to more than half. Even if the forces of tianzhuyuan do not unite, as long as they can put down their prejudices and not deal with the earth and drag each other back, the chances of the earth''s victory will be very slim. Under such circumstances, even if there are some unexpected factors, Han Chen is absolutely impossible to stop fighting. An hour later, Wen renduan, who was well prepared for the battle, appeared beside Han Chen: "my Lord, where are we going to attack?" If you want him to call Hanchen master directly, he doesn''t mean he can''t say it. However, Han Chen doesn''t care about the title, so he doesn''t ask for it. Later, he listens to it. After hearing Han Chen''s instructions, he felt a little inconceivable. Now the earth has been in a precarious situation, you do not want to survive, even want to fight back at this time? It''s crazy. If Han Chen is crazy alone, it''s OK. But the strong men of the whole earth civilization are crazy together. What is this? What kind of civilization is this civilization? However, he also understood one thing, that is, since the valley of dragon is in the hands of Han Chen, there is really not much room for bargaining. What''s more, he is already a member of the star point hall. The price of betrayal is a little high. If he betrays alone, he can''t afford to let his dragon army betray together. If there was no dragon legion, he would be an ordinary legendary summoner. Without any brilliant place, any senior legendary existence could easily ravage him. In this case, he might as well accompany Han Chen to go crazy, at least not to lose his prestige. From thrifty to extravagant is easy, from extravagance to thrifty is difficult. Today, when the Dragon Corps has become famous, he can''t do anything to abandon himself. Under the influence of fame, he knows that it is very dangerous, and he must get on Han Chen''s chariot. Han Chen took out a special map and pointed to a certain point: "since we are ready, let''s prepare for war! The first target, blood desert! Yuanyuan, let Mengmeng start to arrange the door of space. If you appear in this position, the size of the space door should be able to accommodate 5000 people at the same time. According to the speed of 15 people per second, more than 70000 people and 1.2 million troops can pass through each second. In ten seconds, the transmission is finished. However, considering the connection of different troops, I will give 30 seconds. " Speed is important. He wants to fight a Blitzkrieg. The number of space gates determines the number of transmitted forces. Han Chen also plans to use lightning warfare directly, and the space gate also determines the mobility. Hearing this, he said: "I''ll interrupt. There are so many doors of space, but the cost is very high. The important places in the blood desert are forbidden to be transmitted. Therefore, the places where we appear should also be unimportant places. Considering the time required to get to the important places, we don''t need to rush. As long as the number of space gates is reduced by half, the cost we have to bear will be much less. Compared with the time of March, the transmission time will not affect much even if it is extended to one minute. " His consideration is very reasonable. In his opinion, even if the earth has a virtual spirit, but if we want to fight for a long time, we still need to consider the saving of materials. The place that Han Chen refers to is a certain distance from the core area of blood desert, and the marching time should take at least two hours. In this case, the transmission time can be saved by half a minute, which is far less than the value of accelerating the speed of the March. Besides, a bottle of accelerating potion per mage can shorten the March time by more than 10 minutes, but the cost is far lower than that of the space gate. Han Chen did not put forward the posture of "I am the boss, you must listen to me", because such an attitude can easily lead to the centrifugal of his subordinates, but he did not have much explanation. "I know what you think." Han Chen said, "but for us, the cost of opening the door of space is much lower than you think, and the time for us to rest and March is shorter than you expected." Wen renduan did not speak, not because he believed Han Chen''s words, but because since the boss said so, he as a subordinate should not refute. It is his duty to make suggestions, but he has no real decision-making power. "The transmission time is set to be three minutes later, and the countdown will be sent to everyone''s communicator. We will send it one step at a time to solve the threat there," Han said Hearing this, he was shocked: "is there an ambush over there? If there is an ambush, why should we go? "Han Chen smile: "they will pretend not." Of course, there was an ambush on the opposite side, because he had already passed on the news that he was going to attack the target through a special channel, and it was the Dragon army. For the enemy, this is simply a good chance, a chance to bury the Dragon army. There are many elite legions in point star hall, but the Dragon Legion is very special. If the Dragon Legion is buried, it will be a good opportunity for the enemy. Therefore, they will pretend that they don''t know that the earth will launch this surprise attack, and wait for the earth''s armies to pass through, and the Dragon legions will also be sent to them before blocking the space, so that the Dragon army can be buried in one fell swoop. "Prepare, transmit!" Han Chen gave an order, and then took several people to the scheduled place. After arriving at the scheduled place, Han Chen gave an order: "kill all the life that can be seen around, do not leave any alive." "Yes The division of labor began immediately. Wu Yuan set up the door of space, and Han Chen escorted her, while the rest of the people began to carry out the work of "exterminating", killing all the life they saw. Almost at the same time, a hundred miles away. One Summoner opened his eyes and said, "my Summoner is killed." "So is my summoner." "So is my summoner." One by one summoners began to report the killing situation and time of their summoners. This is the most direct and effective means of field investigation and the most defenseless. A feminine man in a tuxedo grinned grimly: "it''s naive to try to lure us with bait. Han Chen''s cleverness will become the root of destroying the elite of China." Then, he bowed his head and respectfully said to a place behind him: "the Lord of Huangsha, next, please let the adult hand." Chapter 844 Chapter 844 the division of legendary strength when the earth donated money to attack the important place of blood desert, blood desert invited the Lord of yellow sand. The reason why Xuemo asked the master of Huangsha to move was not that he was really afraid of the army of the earth, but that since it was a surprise attack, there should be Han Chen there. They don''t need to fight against the earth''s legions, but if it''s against Han Chen, it''s not the same. Huang Sha''s main way: "Han Chen gave it to me to deal with, but when you deal with the earth''s legion, especially against the Dragon army, you must not make any mistakes." Xuemo''s principal humanitarian: "don''t worry, the masters of the star point hall have been explored by us. Those who have achieved great success in the field can''t come back. Under such circumstances, even if the Dragon army has some strength, it will definitely not be our opponent." The highest level the legend level can reach generally determines the upper limit of the legend level. However, the legend on earth has not reached the highest level it can reach, so it can not explain anything. But there is another way to divide the legend level, that is, the degree of control over the field. The first entry into the legend and the initial understanding of the field are at the same level. If you just understand the domain and use it directly before you have a deep understanding, it is easy to hurt yourself. Therefore, if you have just become a legend, the field of preliminary understanding is divided into one class. Of course, even if they belong to the same level, there is a difference between strong and weak because of equipment skills, combat awareness and other factors. The upper limit of this level is usually between 72 and 76. If it exceeds level 76, it is easy to become a stepping stone for others. Of course, there is no absoluteness in everything. Some people who have backgrounds that make people dare not easily offend them, or often fight with the Legion, or have a strong team around them, or have some special means, can also exceed the upper limit in the case of insufficient strength. If you can initially control the domain, or if you can use the power of the field without harming yourself, or if you have a complete set of legendary equipment, plus particularly powerful capabilities, you can be included in this level. The upper level of this level is 76 to 80. After the level is over 80, the existence of life level not reaching the legend level almost disappears. If you want to improve your level, if you don''t have any special means, you can only fight between the legendary levels. If you can upgrade at this level, you should be able to master the power of the field skillfully, and then use the power of the field to make up for your own defects and increase your life-saving ability. In this way, you can maintain your level. Otherwise, even if the level is upgraded, you can only become the prey of others. Above level 80, each level is a watershed, and each level is a class. After reaching level 85, if you can keep this level all the time, you must go through one battle after another. In such a constant battle, they will let their own name be remembered. After 85 level, that is the world of Title level. This kind of existence has almost mastered the field perfectly and produced special changes. In the whole tianzhuyuan, there are not many such beings. They are all strong men with names and surnames, such as the master of the snow plain, the Lord of blood desert, the master of Huangsha, the master of stars, and the wise man of the moon ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ among them, the moon sage is the highest level of existence in the whole tianzhuyuan, reaching 91 level, which is considered to be the closest existence to the myth. Now, there is a more star master. It is worth mentioning that the level of the son of the deep sea is 86, but he did not really step into this class, and there is a certain distance. If he dares to wander around the deep sea, he will easily become the prey of others. Only when he is more proficient in his own strength can he really reach this level. In the eyes of the Lord of Huangsha, although Han Chen has borrowed the power of the field by unknown means, it is only a small success in the field after all. However, the quantity and quality of legendary equipment on Han Chen is not bad. It seems that Han Chen still has such a rare feature as "never damage". No matter it collides with any legendary equipment, it will not be dominated by equipment problems. Combined with Han Chen''s fighting consciousness, their evaluation of Han Chen''s strength should be over level 80, but not to level 85. However, because the means he mastered is too strange, even if he is a master of level 85, it is difficult to really take him for granted. However, these problems are nothing for the title class strong people like the yellow sand Lord. The only thing he needs to worry about is the speed of Han Chen. Of course, he just worries about whether Han Chen will get the news in advance and then run away. At this time, all the Chinese legions have passed through the portal. There was no one to disturb the whole process. If it''s a normal ambush, it''s the best choice to destroy the portal in the middle of the teleport, and then use your own strength to deal with the legions that have already been teleported.However, Xuemo still has confidence in his own strength. Even if the master of blood desert has fallen temporarily, their foundation is still there. What''s more, the master of blood desert is not unable to return. Although the surrounding forces covet them, they are not willing to be settled by the Lord of blood desert in autumn. Now the earth''s legions even regard them as soft persimmons. Of course, they have to teach the earth corps a lesson. "Newspaper! All the legions have been assembled. " An officer reports to Li longhui. He was the highest general among the soldiers who died in the war in China, and also the highest person in charge of the command of the Legion. And a general of the Dragon Army Corps also reported that "Lord, the Legion has finished and is ready to fight at any time." Hearing this, he took a look at Han Chen and found that he did not have any unhappy expression. Then he nodded and said, "go ahead according to the original plan! If you have captured the bloody desert mountain, everyone will have a reward. " Xuemo mountain is the core and most important place of Xuemo, and its defense is also the most strict. Although already learned from Han Chen, the other side has set a trap for himself. But since the other party is going to act, I will accompany him! However, he still has some worries in his heart. Although Xuemo suffered heavy damage in the battle of siege point star hall, can he be easily beaten down by them? What''s more, Han Chen asked him to form a legendary team of six, but there was no cooperation between the six. How much strength can the team play? Chapter 845 Chapter 845 the warless Huaxia when these regiments were ready to March, they suddenly found that the space around them was directly blocked, and then a large number of legions in red armor appeared in the distance. This is the symbol of blood desert''s legion, and is the most famous "undead army" of blood desert. Blood desert is a Terran force. However, the Legion is mainly composed of vampires and people with vampire bloodlines. In addition, they refine the undead suit at any cost to form a famous legion, the undead army. "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" "Blood desert, we are ambushed!" "Line up, stand by Because of the need for confidentiality, in fact, the members of these regiments did not know that the enemy attack had been predicted by Han Chen. Fortunately, the commanders at each level had specially reminded them that this was the most important place for the enemy, so they did not panic when they were attacked. The regiment led by Han Chen is composed of three parts. The first is the soldiers who died in the war in China. They lost their physical bodies in reality and can only survive in the state of soul. The training work of those regiments was handed over to the Chinese military. Han Chen was not interested in intervening. Of course, even if he was interested, the military might not let him intervene. This is not a precaution, but the basic quality of the Chinese military. In China, even though the southern and Northern armies do not necessarily know each other too much, it has become the instinct of China to inquire into the overall information of the Chinese army in order to prevent the other side from being surprised. There are about 450000 legions in this section. The second part is the surrender of Shenyu led by fengzhe to NPC of China. Huaxia''s performance in the past player civilization should be a very bright one, so many NPCs are ready to move, giving up the idea of living in a new area and choosing to follow Huaxia to see if they can get some chance. The number of people in this part is 250000. Of course, only a part of them are hidden in the lost city. Most of the NPCs are deliberately exposed to the outside world for the outside world to see. Only the elite can be here. The third part is the 500000 dragon tribe army brought by Wen renduan. The three regiments did not come together, not because of estrangement, but because they did not cooperate with each other at all. Binding the three legions together will only affect the cooperation between them. It is better to fight each other first. Who is in difficulty? The other two regiments should support them. When seeing the three legions fighting on their own, the army commanders of blood desert are somewhat happy. "The three regiments actually formed their own formation and did not cooperate with each other at all. This is obviously an inferior army." "It''s really unknowable to attack us with an army of inferior brands!" "Hahaha, we wonder why the saints would ask us to wait until these legions are assembled, which is abnormal. It seems that the saints had anticipated this scene for a long time." "None of these legions will go back alive." In the divine region, the miscellaneous army does not represent the weak, but may be the combination of elite teams from all over the world. Moreover, the role of platoon arrangement in Shenzhou is not as great as that on earth. However, in this high-end Bureau, it is too belittling to send out a small army to attack them. They themselves are the most elite Legion. To deal with the miscellaneous army, they are basically crushing. Therefore, the blood desert army immediately ordered: "the first and second undead legion, the one with the least number of attacks; the third to the seventh corps, attack the most ¡¤¡¤¡¤" at this time, the commander of blood desert suddenly received a message: "launch all efforts to attack the two legions with less number, and the one with the largest number is the Dragon army Regiment, we have plans. " After receiving the news, the general of Xuemo felt some fear. Dragon corps! How could they surprise them with an army like the Dragon Legion? What a waste! Although the Dragon army is strong, its own weaknesses can not be ignored. If it is trapped in an enemy situation, it is easy to be targeted at its own weaknesses and then surrounded and killed. Such an army should cooperate with its most elite corps to fight head-on, so as to play its greatest power. If they do, it''s not clear who the bad luck is. "What a fool who can''t fight!" Xuemo''s general scolded angrily and got used to fighting with those old scheming guys. Suddenly, he fought with a group of novices who couldn''t fight. On the contrary, the other side would do something he didn''t expect. Of course, it''s an unexpected folly. Therefore, he ordered again: "the first to the third corps, attack the eastern legion, the rest of the Corps, to attack the northern Legion." After the order was issued, it was immediately communicated to the responsible person of each army corps within three seconds. Then all the legions began to mobilize urgently, and then launched a charge against the Chinese army.After the top general of Xuemo issued an order, he gathered and reported to the saints: "Lord saints, the battle has begun, and the number of our regiments is exactly twice that of the other side. Under such a gap, I believe that we should be able to end the frontal battle within an hour, and then enter the chasing stage." The answer is simple: "command yourself, don''t lose." After receiving such a reply, the top general of Xuemo has a strong anger in his heart. He has seen clearly the average level of the other party. Most of the levels are around 45, and there are even a large number of level 40. They are not at the same level as the Legion whose average level is as high as 55. That is to say, the Dragon army has some threats, but they are not without the strength of the first World War. Can they lose in such a battle? However, he did not dare to refute the words of the saints. He could only take orders and continue to fight. "An hour is too conservative. If you encounter such a miscellaneous army and a general who can''t fight, it only takes 20 minutes at the fastest to solve all the problems." The highest General of Xuemo thought so. It''s not that he belittles the enemy. It''s such an enemy that people can''t pay attention to. He thinks his response is the most perfect one. The only thing to worry about is what kind of solution the Dragon army is going to use. When he was puzzled, an army group came out of the nearby woods and blocked the way of the Dragon army. The structure of the army was somewhat special. Half of the members were armed with bows and arrows, and none of the other half was armed with assassins and soldiers. After receiving this news, the top general of Xuemo''s Legion was surprised: "ha ha, it''s the Dragon hunting army. The Dragon army is finished. Isn''t it? Are there so many dragon hunters in blood desert?" The number of dragon hunters in the dense forest has exceeded 800000. He asked himself that he knew his army well, but when did they have so many dragon hunters? Chapter 846 Chapter 846 the Dragon hunters Army When the Dragon Hunter Corps appeared, he was shocked, "my Lord, the Dragon Hunter army is the enemy of the Dragon army. The master of star point hall has specially explained that you must not compete with such an army! No, blood desert is powerful, but can they really support so many dragon hunters? " Dragon hunters, a branch of archers, are an army of warriors with dragon blood. However, although such an army can have special lethality to the Dragon lineage, it is still slightly weaker and smaller for other professions. However, if the Dragon hunter can not grow up, and the damage to the Dragon lineage will not be too great under the level difference, it will be more chicken ribs. Therefore, if it is to cultivate the Dragon Hunter army, it needs a huge force as support. Although blood desert has great power, if the cost of dragon hunters is too high, it will weaken the strength of its top army, and the gain will not be worth the loss. Therefore, the army of more than 800000 dragon hunters, even blood desert, will not be cultivated. It''s not that it can''t be done, it''s not worth it. Han Chen said: "don''t worry, it should be Xuemo united with other forces. It seems that these ancient forces can''t be underestimated. Ordinary tactics have little effect on them." Although this is an ancient Chinese saying, a lion fights a rabbit with all one''s strength. Although it is an ancient Chinese saying, a word with the same meaning is a famous one in the divine realm. There are too many examples of being overturned by the enemy because of carelessness. No matter how sure these ancient forces are faced with, they should take them seriously. Just like this time, although Xuemo was badly hurt, he was not able to lose on his own territory, but they invited the Lord of Huangsha in order to be more secure. Hearing Han Chen say this, he felt even more flustered: "in this case, be ready to retreat! I can see that most of your legions are of dragon origin. As long as the other side''s undead army can hold us back for a period of time, we will surely lose. " Seeing that Han Chen was not moved, Wen renduan continued: "there are dragon hunters in China. Adults can ask what kind of ability the Dragon hunters army has." There are also dragon hunters in China, but he is not sure whether Han Chen "knows the soldiers.". In the past three years, Han Chen did not show much brilliant performance. He did not show any military talent in fighting on the earth. If Han Chen naively thinks that the army operation is a simple consumption of troops, it is very possible to work out some absurd strategies. Han Chen did not care: "it doesn''t matter, Yuanyuan, ready to reverse the space, hear people cut, order to go down, if you feel the power of space transfer, do not resist." "Yes!" he said Although I don''t know what Han Chen is going to do, since Han Chen has such self-confidence, it is not easy for him to refute. In any case, as long as he did his part, the victory or failure of the war had little to do with him. It''s a pity that some of them are of dragon origin. On the front line of the Legion, the dragonflies are less than five miles away from the dragonflies. This is the area where the Dragon hunters can play an effective role in killing. "Kill, let these Dragon Descendants understand that dragon blood is not everything." "Summoners and mages, get ready to cover. Don''t get close to each other." "We don''t have many opportunities to make contributions. This is a rare opportunity to make contributions. Don''t miss it." After entering the effective range, the dragonflies immediately set up their bows and arrows and began to prepare to shoot. Dragon hunters are usually archers. 90% of these archers are dragon hunters, and the remaining 10% are used to snipe at enemies who want to get close to them. As for the remaining half, there is no soldier route or assassin route. Because the blood of the dragon is too strong, even if the Dragon hunter can effectively kill easily, it can only pull both sides on the same level and fight fairly. When China ambushed the holy Dragon Emperor, they had the Dragon Hunter suit, and they had the advantage of mental calculation and unintentional calculation. The 200000 suit army still failed to survive. This is the strength of Dragon Descendants. No matter what kind of lineup is, no matter what kind of lineup it is, it''s better to use the summoner or mage class, so that the other side will not even have the opportunity to fight close combat, so as to cause greater lethality. But fortunately, they have enough combat experience, especially in such ambush operations, they occupy a greater advantage. And in the first round of arrows across the sky, like raindrops in the direction of the Dragon corps, they were surprised to find that the space in front of them was twisted. Han Chen urgently ordered: "Wen renduan, let the Dragon Corps retreat back 5000 meters, no matter what happens in the way, don''t stop." Although he was puzzled, he did it.If there is any problem with Han Chen''s order, it should be Han Chen himself who will bear the consequences. However, if there is any problem with his own practice, he will be finished directly. Let alone those allies of Han Chen, even Han Chen himself is a great deterrent. After the Dragon army got this emergency order, although they were confused, their instinct of abiding by the order for a long time still made them do it completely, and then retreated 5 kilometers. In the process of retreating, some members of the Legion were hit by the arrows of dragon hunters and suffered some injuries, but they still carried them because of their thick skin and thick flesh. After retreating 5 kilometers, they suddenly found that the enemy in front of them seemed to have changed. Although some of the enemy camps were holding bows and arrows, the crude ones were less than 3%. "What''s going on?" "Why is the enemy in front of us changed?" "Red armor, this is the undead army!" "Did we go through another space passage just now? No, the space here should have been completely blocked. How can we carry out space transfer within such a range?" "Orders from above. Charge." "It''s not a dragon Hunter ahead. Kill!" Although they were full of doubts, when they stepped back 5 kilometers and looked forward, they saw only another legion, the famous undead army. But I don''t know how the people above do it, but it''s their instinct to obey orders. After receiving the order to charge, they immediately start to fight with all their strength. After releasing a round of arrows, the Dragon hunters were about to release the second round of arrows when they suddenly found that the Legion in front of them had changed. The Dragon army had just disappeared, and another regiment appeared in front of them. Chapter 847 Chapter 847 the Titan''s charge "what''s going on? Isn''t this space sealed off? " "Whatever it is, just kill it!" Although the army of dragon hunters was not clear about the situation, they suddenly saw that the enemy in front of them had changed, and they rushed in their direction with neat formation. They still gave orders to fight regardless of the situation. The dragonhunt is not particularly powerful for other classes. Bows and arrows, known as the strongest weapon in the cold weapon era, still play a great role in the divine realm. Just as the bows and arrows had fallen on the soldiers in front of them, a bugle sounded. "Titans, charge!" The soldiers in the front row in gray armor suddenly grew in size, almost 1.5 times in height. With their armor and swords in their hands, or their two handed tomahawks, they all began to grow larger, and then began to charge, just like several rows of fierce tanks, crushing everything in front of them. The Dragon hunter''s bow and arrow will fall on them, but they do not have the slightest fear, even do not make defensive action, but directly start to charge. "It''s the charge of Titan blood, mage, break it off!" "No, the titans are behind the other mages. We can''t interrupt." "With barrier magic! Otherwise our formation will break up [charge]: launch a charge in the direction directly in front. Defense increases by 50% in the process of charging. All negative states are borne by life in the form of damage. The speed is increased by 30 per second. The highest level of improvement is multiplied by 30 points. No skills can be released during the charging process. At the end of the charge, the additional speed is converted into strength for three seconds. The charge skill is a special skill used by the short legged Titans to close the distance with the enemy. Although the destruction of the walls of the North China barracks is in calculation, even if the North China barracks really want to stop the Titans'' charge, it is probably impossible to stop them. This skill is originally a sharp weapon in the battle of the Legion, and it is also a big killing weapon for those crispy legions. Although they can''t release skills during the charge, which makes them easy to be interfered by some special spells, they can ignore any obstruction as long as there are a group of mages who can still rely on them. Countless walls of ice, earth walls, and all kinds of restricted magic appeared on the road of the Chinese soldiers of Titan lineage, but there was no sign that they could slow down. The Chinese mages in the back row ride on flying mounts, following the Titan legion, and constantly release one spell after another in the sky, especially [magic ablation], which greatly reduces the magic effect of those mages in the Dragon Hunter Legion. "Here they are." "The Dragon hunters are big killers to deal with the dragon people. They can''t do anything!" "Summoner, break the queen!" "Keep the Dragon hunter at all costs!" Titan''s speed is getting faster and faster. When the effect of the charge reaches the maximum, the Dragon Hunter army can no longer rely on the speed to open the distance between the two sides. However, the dragoon army must not be in trouble, because if you want to effectively kill the Dragon army, you must rely on the power of the Dragon hunter. Otherwise, they can only fight attrition with the most elite legion, that is, the core Legion at level 60 and the Dragon Legion. It is not worth it for them. Therefore, a famous Summoner summoned his own summoner, and summoned some magic creatures with magic, trying to block the charge of Titan Legion at all costs. After all, it is the summoner specially used to cooperate with the Dragon Hunter Legion. Their blocking has played its due effect. In the face of these summoners, even if the titans have blood, they have to stop. A large number of Titans [charge] were interrupted, and then the speed brought by the charge was transformed into a powerful force. Under the action of big swords and axes with both hands, these summoners were quickly cut in half. However, it is a pity that when they wave their weapons, the other party''s summoning is very skilled. They use magic to summon creatures instead of their own life summoners, so that the summoners'' casualties are reduced to the minimum. After all, it is an experienced hundred battle Corps. Facing such a lineup, it also has a way to deal with it. However, it does not mean that there will be no casualties. Under the charge of the Titans, a large number of summoners fell. Then, the pace of the Titans'' charge still did not stop, but continued to move forward. There is no fear in their eyes, but only love for China. Under such love, no matter what kind of enemy they are, they will face it bravely. In the face of the catastrophes in China, the Titan Legion is the strongest in vitality and defense. The Titan lineage should have been the guarantee for the survival of a small team, but because they are the most defensive, they face the strongest enemy with their chest every time, and guard their teammates firmly Behind him.They thought they were dead, but what they didn''t expect was that they had the chance to fight again. They could still protect China, and they could still see their relatives in their hometown. The safety of their loved ones let them put down all their worries. At the moment, in their hearts, they can only keep charging and fighting. When the Legion of summoners just breathed a sigh of relief, they suddenly found that the Titans were blooming with strong brilliance. "They are unyielding and sacrificing. Are they crazy to use unyielding at this time?" They recognize that this is one of the Titan lineage abilities [unyielding], and the effect is to give up all defenses and improve their strength and speed. [sacrifice] is to weaken the ability to damage your teammates at the cost of increased damage. After these two skills are released, they are to protect the lives of their teammates with their own lives. "Titans, charge!" Countless members of the Titans roared with anger, and then launched a deadly charge against the enemy. Regardless of the damage, fearless death, they should use their own flesh and blood to cause the biggest casualties to the enemy, and guard their teammates behind them. The Chinese soldiers who followed the Titan Legion behind looked at the front row of the charging Titans, and felt a surge of blood in their hearts. Even if the body was not there, their blood was still there. "Chinese army, charge!" Chapter 848 Chapter 848 the destruction of the Dragon Hunter army when the Chinese army launched a charge, these army members of the blood desert suddenly felt a thrilling force. They did not know what it was, but they instinctively felt fear. "It''s just a 45 level army, kill them!" With this in mind, they launched a counterattack. At this time, a large number of flames fell from the sky and landed in the middle of the Dragon hunters army, which ignited a sea of fire here. "It''s the Legion of Liuhuo!" Liuhuo Legion is the most powerful mage group with the strongest attack power. It is also the most frightening suit Legion. If it is put in normal times, they do not have no way to deal with it. However, they are only the assistance of a dragon Hunter army. There are not many ways to deal with it. At this time, a large number of Titans and Knights of China launched a charge in the sea of fire. "Crazy, they''re crazy." "Don''t they know that even their own magic can hurt their own people?" "Just to reduce the fighting time? That''s what they''re doing? " Although they have experienced many battles, the cost of their death is not entirely borne by them. Therefore, they also cherish their lives. On the premise of fulfilling the orders given above, they certainly try their best to protect themselves. However, the Chinese soldiers did not have this concern. They are fighting for their hometown, for their families, for their faith in their hearts. There is no way they can shrink back. Under the charge of Chinese soldiers at all costs, the Legion of summoners and mages were quickly approached, followed by a burst of slaughter. Under such a close distance, even if there is a grade gap, it is still the result of being slaughtered. What''s more, the Chinese legions are all suit legions! At the sacrifice of these summoners and mages, the Dragon Hunter army finally had the opportunity to withdraw. They ran away recklessly and did not turn back in the process of escape. This is an opportunity for their comrades in arms to fight for them, and they must not miss it. Even from the overall point of view, they have to save their lives, because they are the guarantee of effective lethality to the Dragon legion, and they are the most valuable existence. However, on the way of their retreat, a large number of tree people suddenly appeared. "The Legion of tree people, the Legion of Druid blood!" "Report to the superior and ask for support." "Why are there Druids here?" Although the defense of the Shuren army is not comparable to that of the Titans, it is also a model of thick skin and flesh. More importantly, as long as they have enough money, the sea of people tactics composed of tree people is almost endless. Moreover, although the tree people are not very resistant to magic, they can be immune to most of the special effects that cause effects on flesh and blood life. This ability is Tianke for archers. However, their appeal for help was doomed to be fruitless. Under the block of the Druid army, the Chinese Legion behind quickly solved those mages and summoners who were blocking the way, and then caught up with these dragon hunters. Then there was a massacre. Looking at the massacre at the bottom, I heard that my fingertips felt a little chilly. For those legions, the Chinese legions always appear in places where they shouldn''t be, because they have a good way of doing this. But from his point of view, this is the crushing of rules. Is there a problem with the strategy of the blood desert army? No, no problem at all. Perfectly put every army that can restrain the enemy on the right ambush road. Their command has been perfect, crushing Huaxia. I don''t know how many grades. But they lost at the rule level. "Is the power of the spirit of the void so strong?" Hearing this, he clearly attributed the credit to the strength of the void spirit. "In the past, I only heard of the name of the void spirit, but I didn''t expect that the power of the void spirit was even more terrible than I imagined. No wonder those big powers would get the spirit at all costs." The ability to create such a large-scale space distortion in the place where the space is blocked, so that the other party can use it to deal with the Dragon hunters of the Dragon army, and restrain the force of the Dragon Hunter army in the face, resulting in the total annihilation of the Dragon Hunter army. This kind of space ability is absolutely terrible. Even against such an opponent, a big power can change all its strategic deployment. Wu Yuan was about to explain something, but she saw Han Chen shaking her head gently, so she had to shut up. Of course, the thing just now is not something that the spirit of the void can do, but there is no need to clarify this wonderful misunderstanding. Although the possibility of betrayal is not great, Han Chen still has to keep a certain wariness against him."Next, it''s time for Xuemo to assassinate us!" Han Chen murmured and looked at the blood desert mountain not far away. The Chinese army has won the battle in the Legion war, and the next is the battle between the Dragon army and the undead army. If Xuemo doesn''t do anything, then even if China retreats, Xuemo is still the one who loses. In an elite army not far away, the leader of Xuemo looked ugly: "I didn''t expect that we underestimated Han Chen. They actually had such means. Now it seems that we can only retreat to dangerous places. I hope Han Chen can be young and vigorous and dare to stab and kill us!" In this war, their biggest target is Han Chen, but unexpectedly, they are the side that lost in the Legion war. How can they fight Han Chen when they lose the army battle? Moreover, Han Chen''s Wen Ren Duan has also made a great reputation in the past three years. Although his strength is not outstanding, his ability to protect his life is unique. When the Legion war is lost, they are almost impossible to win. The Lord of Huangsha cast a light glance at him and said: "don''t worry. Although the undead army is difficult to deal with the Dragon army, it will not be defeated in a short time. If we can kill Han Chen within this period of time, the victory or defeat of this war will still be ours." The leader of Xuemo dissuaded him and said: "Lord of Huangsha, I certainly know that you are powerful, but Han Chen has special means to make the existence below the legend level hurt the legend level. If they sacrifice such soldiers at any cost, even the adults ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" his words are over here, and there is no need to speak later. If the Lord of Huangsha can be replaced, even if Huaxia buries all the legions here, it is worth it, so the Lord of Huangsha is not worth the risk at all. But the master of Huangsha shook his head and said, "don''t worry, that means is useless to me." Chapter 849 Chapter 849 the confidence of the Lord of Huangsha the principal of Xuemo was stunned. There was no arrogant self-confidence in the words of the Lord of Huangsha, but it seemed to be stating a trivial matter. It''s like saying that one plus one equals two. Do you need special confidence in such a near truth cognition? This is for granted. However, Han Chen''s method has not been published yet! Why is he so confident? At this time, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, at a time when many forces were uneasy about Han Chen''s ability, none of the title level beings expressed their opinions on this, as if they were indifferent to such means as the earth. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and continued: "Lord of Huangsha, your safety is the fundamental guarantee for our victory and defeat in this war, and ¡¤¡¤¡¤" moreover, he is reluctant to let the undead take risks. Although the Dragon Hunter army is still struggling, it is sooner or later to be destroyed. Since the destruction of the Dragon Hunter army cannot be avoided, what they need to consider is how to recover the greatest loss, rather than revenge. The long years can erase all the edges and corners of a person. There is no sign of the rise of the energetic race, such as the Yanmo and the Titans. Don''t say it''s in tianzhuyuan, even in every corner of the divine realm, they don''t stand at the top. "Do you think I''ll make fun of my life?" Huang Sha''s eyes were cold, "you don''t need to have any doubt about me. After all, the people who cherish my life most are not you, but myself. It''s enough to do what you want to do." The leader of the Lord of blood desert bowed his head and said, "yes, we will provide a fighting general for the Lord. It is expected that the adult will solve the battle within 10 minutes. Otherwise, our undead army may not be able to achieve the combat effectiveness expected by the Lord." Blood Desert also has elite, he didn''t want to take these elite to risk. However, he also understood one thing, that is, in the eyes of the Lord of Huangsha, even the legions of blood desert are not as valuable as his life. If it was not for the master of Huangsha who had full assurance, he would never have committed danger with his own body. The Lord of Huangsha said calmly: "not ten minutes, our army battle will also win the final victory." With that, a large number of legions appeared from afar and killed in the direction of the fighting dragon army and the undead army. The Terran proportion of these legions was less than 20%, and their bodies were covered with khaki armor, or they were wearing Khaki robes, while the rest were Sha and Yan. Seeing the appearance of these legions, the leader of Xuemo said with a black face: "Lord of Huangsha, what do you mean? Why bring the yellow sand army here? Even if you are the Lord of Huangsha, you should give us a reasonable explanation! " The yellow sand army, the core army of the Lord of Huangsha, played a very important role in the invasion war of Shenzhou and almost reversed the war situation. However, the Lord of Huangsha actually brought the yellow sand army to the place close to the bloody desert mountain? He hasn''t told him about these things. Does he have any other plans? The Lord of Huangsha stretched out his right arm and explained: "I promised that as long as you help me deal with Han Chen, I will not fight against you Xuemo. Han Chen''s threat is bigger than you think. You don''t know what the real threat is The principal of Xuemo bowed his head and said, "the Lord of Huangsha has a good reputation." The Lord of Huangsha glanced at him and said: "no credit. If I really violate the contract, the power of the contract will be enough to put me in danger, and even worth letting the master of stars kill me. Therefore, in such a war, I will not violate the contract of this degree." Relying on the status of a pair of high cold appearance, do not explain to the teammates, although it can improve their style, but it is very stupid. Because if you offend the villains in such matters, they only need to interfere with you at a critical time. For example, if you don''t take the command of the undead Legion a little less seriously, you can make your calculation wrong and make it difficult for you to come back alive even if you win the final victory. Therefore, although he does not like Xuemo''s principal repeatedly doubting himself, he still needs to explain patiently. After all, his own safety depends on the other party. His explanation also had its due effect. Xuemo''s leader was humane: "since the Lord of Huangsha dares to commit danger with his own body, how can we not give up some legions? Even if the Legion of blood desert is completely destroyed, it will not let the power of any Legion descend on the adults before death. " Of course, the power of ordinary legions can''t hurt the legendary existence, but the mage group is different. A carpet bombing in the past, even if it exists at the legendary level, it also needs to consume strength for defense. If such consumption is too much, then in the same level of combat, the existence of legend will be in a disadvantageous position.Therefore, when decapitation tactics are carried out, it is very important to prevent the legendary existence from being consumed by the power of the Legion. The master of Huangsha nodded and said, "thank you." Said, with his teammates and confidant troops toward the direction of Han Chen killed in the past. The master of Xuemo bit his teeth, and then ordered: "the undead army, delay with all your strength!" When the Dragon Hunter army was slaughtered, the undead army of blood Desert also ran into the Dragon army. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it can give the other party the opportunity to make such a large-scale space transfer. However, no matter what kind of enemy they encounter, they can''t wait to die. "Kill!" Because they were too close, with a brief command, they collided with the Dragon army. The undead Legion is mainly composed of soldiers and assassins. There are few archers and summoners. Although there are many mages, they mainly focus on the blood magic of the blood clan. Compared with the elemental magic that pursues power, it is more weird, but less powerful. When they collided with the Dragon legion, it was like the vampire''s fangs gnawed into the Stoneman, hardly breaking their own teeth. "Kill!" In fact, the Dragon Legion was a little confused, but when facing the enemy, it quickly entered the combat state and began to fight with the enemy in front of him. "Bang!" With one sword, a dragon descendant split a red armour soldier more than ten meters away. He also took the people behind him. He looked at the other party in a daze, and then yelled: "the other party is very weak. Kill everyone!" As the existence of the bottom, although they do not know the top level strategy, they know one thing, that is, the other side is very weak. Or their ability to control them. Other members of the Dragon army also found this, and their confidence increased. "Take credit for it!" Chapter 850 Chapter 850 the unexpected enemy although the Dragon army is not a one-sided war against the undead, there will be no big waves. The undead Legion is mainly composed of vampires and people with vampire bloodlines. With the power of "life suit", it can maximize the resilience of vampires. The greatest characteristic of such an army is the survivability of the battlefield. The characteristics of vampires enable them to have high-speed mobility and strong resilience. Even if they are injured, they can easily recover. Even if their health value drops below 50%, they can still maintain their combat effectiveness in full swing. With such strength, they only need to think about attack. Attack, attack constantly, and don''t need to consider defense at all. Even in the face of a stronger opponent, they are not afraid. Even if it is to exchange three times the damage for the other side''s minor injury, it is completely worthwhile for them. Because they are fast enough to escape on their own strong resilience when their health value drops below 50%, and then change teammates. When the teammates are injured, they are almost recovered with a strong recovery, and then rotate to themselves again. It doesn''t matter even if it''s a tough enemy who is good at killing with one hit. The special effect of life suit can lock blood when they are fatally injured, give them a chance to escape, or let their teammates rescue them in time. It is precisely because of the power of the life suit that the undead army can become the core army of blood desert. Even the army that is more powerful than the undead army does not dare to smooth its edge easily, because under such "bloodletting" tactics, it will constantly cause casualties, which is not worth the loss. However, such an army has a nemesis, that is the Dragon army. The dragon clan army can give people powerful strength, armor, resistance, and even speed. At the level below the legend level, it is an open hanging existence. If it is not for the existence of the Dragon Hunter corps, the dragon clan can even rely on the continuous development of the Dragon tribe and become the master of the divine realm. In the face of the Dragon legion, the undead''s tactics of exchanging injuries for injuries simply did not play a significant role. After all, an individual can dodge while a legion cannot. As a result, the Dragon Legion only needs to constantly wave their swords. As long as they charge forward and wave their swords, they can always hit the enemy. They don''t need to worry about defense, because the undead army can''t do any decent damage to them. If the undead army''s strength to exchange injury for wound is their strong resilience, then the morale of the Dragon Legion is their strong attribute. In addition, the Dragon lineage can improve the effect of life level, which makes the life level of dragon legions generally higher than that of ordinary legions. As a result, it resulted in unilateral hanging. Although the undead army can quickly change the front row when the front row is injured and let the people in the front row step down to heal, but the initiative of the battlefield is not in their hands. Under the crushing of almost all the tanks of the Dragon legion, as long as there is one mistake in the undead army, it is easy to have regional downsizing. In such a battle, their hearts sprouted a sense of retreat. "It''s time for us to return." "Such an opponent is Tianke us. We are not opponents of each other." "Why hasn''t the order been issued yet?" While they were waiting nervously for the order to retreat, they suddenly received an order: "at all costs, hold down the pace of the Dragon army, we will behead the enemy, the success or failure is in one fell swoop!" Such an order makes a lot of people feel resentful, but they know that they have no choice at all. If they obey the orders, their soul information is still there, and they can quickly recover their strength when they are resurrected and the equipment is distributed by the upper level. However, if they disobey the orders and their soul information is erased, they will only end up in the wild. Even if they are resurrected in an uninhabited place, they will lose all their equipment. It is also a very difficult thing to start from scratch, and it is easy to become prey for others to brush their experience. Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied they are, they must obey the orders. "Drag down the Dragon army!" "We will be able to behead successfully." "Bloody desert, invincible!" In the case of no choice, they can only put the hope of victory on the strong body, hope those high-level strong people, can successfully complete the beheading operation. As long as the war is victorious, their losses can be made up for. If the war fails, the cycle of their resurrection will be much longer. Even if they are resurrected, the trauma of their souls is hard to make up for. There is a limit to the number of resurrection for people who only have souls in the divine realm. Although there is no fixed number, the exhaustion of souls is an unavoidable problem for every life that has not become eternal. Even if there is a myth, it can not escape such a problem.In the undead army regardless of the cost of containing the Dragon legion, the yellow sand Lord with the core team rushed to the direction of Han Chen. At this time, the yellow sand army also took action. They did not fight side by side with the undead army, nor did they go around behind the Dragon army to attack back and forth. Instead, they kept a very dense cone formation, like a chisel, trying to break the formation of the Dragon army. The Dragon army is famous for its defense. It is very naive to use such a formation to break through the camp of the Dragon Corps. However, they understand that they shoulder a great responsibility: "protect the Lord of the yellow sand!" Seeing the formation of the yellow sand army, the leader of Xuemo said: "what do you say to risk your life? Even if the undead army is buried, you don''t have to die! " The formation of the yellow sand army is not a combat formation at all, but a rescue formation. They have full confidence in the victory of the Lord of Huangsha, but they are worried that the Lord of Huangsha will be surrounded by the Dragon army, and then he will fall into a desperate situation. Therefore, they would rather give up the undead army that supports their allies, but also ensure the safety of the yellow sand Lord. After all, the life of allies is life to them? For them, the safety of the Lord of Huangsha is greater than everything else. At the sacrifice of the undead army, the core team of the Lord of Huangsha came to Han Chen''s team, and then showed a smile: "Han Chen, for the sake of you are also a character, give you a chance to say your last words." Han Chen said with a smile: "there are many people who want to assassinate me, and I have walked into the dead end many times, but I still get good. On the contrary, the people who want to kill me are all dead." "Hum! When death comes to an end, you dare to speak hard! " A cold hum came from the yellow sand Lord''s side, and then a strong breath burst out. Chapter 851 In Chapter 851, there is no you in his tactics. when the momentum completely broke out, his face changed. At first, this man looked ordinary, as if he was just a follower of the Lord of Huangsha. But when his breath broke out, everyone felt his bullying momentum. This is a man in a white robe, and his strong body is like a soldier. His face changed, revealing his original face, and a snow-white wolf did not know when appeared in the man''s side. Hearing this, he felt a thrilling electric current passing through his body, making his body full of shivering: "polar ice wolf, Lord of the snow field, how can you be here?" [polar ice wolf], this is the pet of the snow Lord, a legendary pet. There are a lot of people who have pets, but even if it is a legendary existence, it is a very rare thing to have a legendary pet. The Lord of the snow plain is such a lucky man. After he became a legendary existence, his pet has become a legend level. Along with him, he has made a great reputation. [polar ice wolf] is the symbol of the Lord of the snow field. Since it appears here, it is obvious who the polar ice wolf is. The appearance of the Lord of the snow plain was accompanied by a cold current, which slowed down the speed of the people around him, and his tone was also full of cold: "Han Chen, if you take advantage of the fact that you let all your subordinates die for you, you may have a chance to escape, and you may have hope of living. If you miss this opportunity, you will fall here." Li Long stepped forward and said, "the Lord of the yellow sand and the Lord of the snow plain, it''s our honor to have two people standing at the top of the Tianzhu yuan to surround and kill us." The master of the snow plain gave him a cold glance, and said with disdain: "just a dragon, what kind of thing are you? What are you qualified to talk to me? Get out of the way People who have seen Li Long''s real strength are dead, so the Yu people pass on Li Long''s achievements. Therefore, most people don''t know his real strength and think he is just a dragon descendant. In the field of legend, the dragon has become a pronoun for the weak. Those who can reach level 76 or above can be regarded as gifted people. Compared with the master of snow field and the Lord of Huangsha, they are not of the same level. Li Long''s eyes also cold down: "Han Chen, if you don''t have specific arrangements, can the snow Lord give me to kill?" He was just making polite remarks, but he didn''t expect to suffer such humiliation. It was a great shame to him. If it is for the sake of the overall situation, he is not intolerable. However, since Han Chen said that his strength does not need to be concealed in the future, then he simply did not conceal it. Han looked at Li Chen, and then he helped me out Even Han Chen doesn''t know Li Long''s real strength, but since he has this assurance, even if he calculates the means he will use next, it is beyond his expectation. Since he has such self-confidence, he certainly enjoys it. Huang Sha''s main road: "no wonder your earth civilization is so ignorant, even the leaders of the Chinese military are so ignorant of the sky and the earth. No wonder you can cultivate such an ignorant civilization." Han Chen''s eyes are full of Black: "ignorant people, you are right!" After Han Chen became a dark descendant, Han Chen''s body would no longer change towards the direction of "night devil", but the sign that his eyes turned black still remained. Hearing this, he said: "my Lord, it''s the Lord of the yellow sand and the Lord of the snow field. You''d better run away! With the speed of adults, as long as they can survive until the Dragon army wins, there is still a chance to fight back. " He is also good for Han Chenhao. Now, under the cover of his confidants and undead legion, the legitimate forces of the Lord of Huangsha have almost killed Han Chen. If Han Chen really dies here, then everything is over. However, if the hope is placed on the victory of the Legion war, then Han Chen still has the opportunity to fight back. The words of the master of the snow plain are obviously the methods of arousal, which have no great effect on the cheeky old powerful men in Shenzhou. However, it is very effective for a young and powerful man like Han Chen. If Han Chen really takes the challenge method of the Lord of the snow plain, it will be destroyed. Wu Yuan took a look at him and said, "do you know why we asked you to form a team, but we didn''t conduct actual combat exercises with you?" Han Chen asked Wen renduan to form a team, but he didn''t even exchange skills with each other, which made Wen renduan a little strange. His first reaction was that Han Chen didn''t trust him. But he knew that such words could not be said, so he only said, "of course, it is because adults have a strong confidence in their own strength, and they can solve all difficulties by themselves." Although such a remark may be flattering, it is also a fact.Han Chen''s team does lack a summoner, but it is not indispensable now. The reason why he calls the other party into the team now is to borrow his dragon army. Wu Yuan said: "in his tactics, there is no you at all. So you don''t need to worry too much. You just need to understand one thing, that is, as long as Han Chen doesn''t ask us to retreat, it shows that he is absolutely sure to face the enemy in front of him. " After hearing this, he said eagerly: "you don''t understand what such a top-level existence really means. Although Han Chen has a strong ability to control the field, I have seen it in the classics of point star hall. After such a top-level existence has absolute control over the field, in front of them, any existence that does not reach the same level cannot be launched Their own field. " It seems that in order to confirm what he said, the sand all over the sky suddenly filled the whole space. "Han Chen, you lost your last chance to escape." The Lord of Huangsha was holding a golden spear and wearing gold armor. He looked majestic, "I know you are waiting here. You should have arranged the altar in advance! Now you can try to see if you can still cast your shadow areas. " Hearing the broken heart full of despair: "it''s over, everything is over." In the field, all enemies will be weakened, all friendly members will be enhanced, and have strong absolutism. Unless the other side can display the same level of field, there is no hope of confrontation. This is why there is no existence at this level, and there is no courage to challenge this level. Even if your other means are strong, your strength can only be suppressed into a novice who has just become a legend in the absolute field. Then his eyes were filled with amazement. In his field of vision, Han Chen''s whole body, suddenly appeared black shadow. Chapter 852 After seeing the black shadow, Wen renduan thought he was wrong at first. It''s not that he doubts his eyes, but it''s incredible. He had seen how terrible the title level, or the real Title level, was in the battlefield. Although the legendary level could not exist in front of them and there was no room to fight back, it was impossible for him to turn the tables. In the perfect control of the field, even if the existence of legend, can only rely on their own strength. Even if you have achieved great mastery of the field, even if your understanding of the field has reached the level of the son of the deep sea, you are just a little short of perfect control. However, as long as your field still has a tiny defect, you can''t even support it in front of the perfect field. This is why before the title level, the strength factor is composed of many things, but when it reaches this level, there is only one standard in the field. A line of separation, that is the natural moat that can never be crossed. However, in such a perfect field, Han Chen can actually support his own side of the world? Why is that? How did he do it? Why can he do it! The shadow around Han Chen can be seen by the people who hear it, but it is not seen by the enemy. From different angles, we can see different things. "You didn''t run away, but now you can''t run away even if you want to." A black arrow cuts through the space and goes straight to Han Chen. The shooter is an archer, a legendary archer. Archer is a profession that relies heavily on the team. Even if it reaches the legendary level, it is generally inferior to other legendary archers in fighting alone. However, as long as the archer can provide a chance to shoot safely, even if it is only a little blocking the other side, the archer can play a huge lethality. After reaching the legendary level, any skill can play a role in turning decadent into magic in the hands of legend level. If we use the professional terms of the divine realm to explain it, even ordinary skills will have a high priority, and ordinary blood may make the restoration technique which consumes life of sacrifice become ineffective. Archers, originally, rely on special effects to play their lethality. The special effects of bow, arrow, skill, and profession are all decayed into magic, and the killing power of archers will reach a very terrible level. When he saw the arrow go through the air, the Lord of Huangsha strengthened his control over the field. It is not so easy for an archer to hit an assassin in ordinary times, but it is easy for an archer to hit a hundred hits under the limitation of his field. It seems that Han''s arrow will not deviate a little from Han''s head a little bit, but it''s not a little bit too far from Han''s. The archer once again opened the bow to build the arrow, but did not continue to shoot. It''s no big deal if his bows and arrows are hidden in an ordinary environment. It''s his best thing to block each other''s hiding space with serial arrows. However, this is under the domain of the Lord of Huangsha, it will be different. The Lord of Huangsha only felt that his face was like being severely whipped. This is his field. Han Chen was able to easily break free of his shackles in his field. "You can''t be in perfect control of the field!" The Lord of Huangsha said, this seems to be said to Han Chen, but also seems to say to himself. And those legendary beings, including the snow Lord, began to stop, because what happened in front of them was beyond their comprehension. Han Chen chuckled: "don''t you want to kill me? Why did it stop? " However, even if he was ridiculed by Han Chen, people did not start easily. They live long enough, fight and die enough times. If they are moved by the enemy''s words, it must be their intention. Therefore, Han Chen''s provocation did not irritate them, nor did they eliminate their desire to continue fighting. "Let me come," said the master of the snow plain With that, the polar ice wolf with him suddenly jumped out. When it jumped out, it opened its mouth and highlighted a cylindrical cold current, which seemed to freeze everything in front of him. It is a legendary pet, both legendary and pet. This is not nonsense, with the characteristics of these two, in the battlefield is almost equal to an additional legend level that is not afraid of death. In addition, because of the contract with the master, it can easily use its own life to help people to test all unknown enemies, to block all unknown means. When the polar ice wolf made a move, a mage who reached level 83 also made a move. He raised his hand and released a wind blowing breath, a common Wind spell.When the wind blows, it mixes with the cold current from the polar ice wolf, one to the left and the other to the right, blocking Han Chen''s dodging route. They don''t pursue lethality, they just want to give their teammates a chance to see through Han Chen''s means. At the same time, the snow Lord opened his field and his eyes were filled with seriousness. He wants to see clearly how Han Chen cracked the field. Wu Yuan raised her green wand, and an ice wall appeared in front of Han Chen. It was just a common ice wall technique, but it was like an insurmountable obstacle blocking the route of the cold current. No matter how fierce the cold current was, it could not hurt Han Chen behind the ice wall. At this time, polar ice wolf through the ice wall. Although the ice wall technique bloomed in Wu Yuan''s hands, it was not enough for legendary pets. In the eyes of the snow field Master in the rear, he knew that this was the time for him to see Han Chen''s hand. As long as Han Chen moves, he can''t hide his eyes. At this time, a tall figure holding a golden spear blocked the polar ice wolf. "It''s just a legend of level 61!" When he saw Li long, the polar ice wolf had disdain in his eyes. Although for the existence of legend level, the attribute brought by the level did not have much bonus and advantage, but it was for the existence that reached the upper limit of the level. Its level has reached 84. How can a legend of level 84 and a legend of level 84, which has experienced countless battles, be blocked by a weak legend of level 61? For such a weak enemy, it doesn''t even know how to be serious. So, it raised its front paw to Li long, and the silver light condensed in its front claw. Chapter 853 In Chapter 853, nine legends once besieged me. for Li long, whether he was the Lord of the snow field or the polar ice wolf, he didn''t care much. Apart from the identity of the descendants of the dragon, Li Long learned from the information they got that he had become a legend three years ago, but until now, the level is only 61, and Han Chen''s level has reached 75. Even Wu Yuan, who is not exposed to the mountains and dew, has reached 72. As a legendary existence, they still have such a poor upgrade speed. In their eyes, it is a pronoun for weakness. Even if a lion fights a rabbit, it still needs all its strength. But how serious is it to face a mole ant? The polar ice wolf''s ability [tearing] is launched. It thinks that it is serious enough. After all, it is it who launches [tearing] with all its strength. Even if the legendary level is above 80, it should avoid its edge in front of its tearing. After all, after killing this mole ant, it still has people to kill. When the polar ice wolf started tearing, he suddenly found that the man in front of him disappeared. Before he had time to feel puzzled, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen. Then he looked down at his waist, but his back body was missing. "How, how could it be?" Polar ice wolf thinks it''s incredible. Why is it like this? Why is it just a 61 level mole ant that can exert such power? Li long put away his spear. The diamond shaped tip of the gun glittered with cold light, shining in the sunlight. His eyes turned silver white, silver white without any emotion. "Dragon master, he is actually a dragon master." The master of the snow plain exclaimed, "you dare to let the Dragon Master appear here. Aren''t you afraid that the dragon clan will trouble you? Don''t you have enough enemies on earth? " The reason why he didn''t guess that Li Long was a dragon master was that he had never exposed the fighting power that more than one dragon descendant could play. The only time he showed his power beyond the conventional one was that the people he met were killed by Han Chen, even the soul information was erased. However, a dragon master, how dare to appear so dignified, he does not want to die? Or do they think that the earth has not provoked enough enemies? Li long did not respond to his words. Instead, he looked at the master of the snow field with cold and unfeeling eyes: "I''ll give you a chance to say my last words. It''s OK to beg for mercy." The master of the snow plain felt a little angry. He was the Lord of the snow plain, but he was regarded as the top existence in Tianzhu, but was looked down upon so much? Does he think that if he can kill his pet with the advantage of sneak attack, he can be qualified to fight with himself? If a dragon master has only been a dragon master for three years, even if he has some talent, what qualifications and confidence will he have to shout in front of him? What qualifications do you have to show off in front of him? "Since you sincerely want to die, you should accept a more painful price than death." The master of the snow field took out a long silver knife, the silver blade refracted a dazzling light, "I will let you understand that death is just a beginning!" As he said this, his figure turned into a mirage. The next moment, he appeared beside Li long. Then, a snow-white sword Qi crossed, just like a long river of silver. Han Chen doesn''t pay attention to the movement here. Li Long is not a man of bravado. On the contrary, he is much better at forbearance than Han Chen. So, since he said he could solve it, let him solve it. There is only one thing he has to do, and that is to provide them with a fair fighting environment. His eyes turned to the rest of the legend level: "the Lord of Huangsha, three swordsmen, one assassin, two mages, and one archer. Last time, nine legendary levels came to kill me. Now there is only one of them alive. Are you ready to end up with them?" With the master of the snow field, there are nine people on the other side. Without summoners and priests, the calling class is very rare in the divine realm. Especially those players who have been beaten severely, many of them have given up the original calling class. However, sacrifice is often cut back by people in the early days, so it is difficult to grow up. Of course, the light camp has the most sacrifices, but most of them are under the control of the angel clan. Because the angel clan has its own business to do this time, there is no way to directly send troops to help Han Chen, but to help Han Chen solve some of his worries is also a friend''s obligation. In the divine realm, if you don''t stab a knife in the back, you can become a friend. When you can''t spare time, you can also use your influence to help Han Chen. This move has proved that the angel family has a high moral integrity among the major divine regions. Li Long is the master of the snow plain, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. The golden spear in the hands of the Lord of Huangsha was shining brightly: "don''t compare me with those mole ants!" It is more humiliating to compare him with those who have not even reached level 80, or even suppressed their own level to the level that can be accommodated by the channel in order to go to this world. This is more humiliating than insulting him in person.There is only one way for the strong to wash away their shame, and that is to use blood. With the blood of the enemy. With that, he stabbed in the direction of Han Chen. This gun seems to be able to penetrate everything, even if it is only locked by this gun, there is also a feeling that can not be avoided. When he shot, the archer behind him had been aiming, but he did not fire. It was not that he was not sure of hitting. Instead, he wanted to wait for Han Chen to dodge and block Han Chen''s escape route. If the archer is in the auxiliary position in the group war, it will be second only to the sacrifice. Han Chen stepped forward, did not dodge, even did not block the action, so he allowed his body to be pierced by the long gun of the yellow sand Lord. "Split up!" The Lord of Huangsha didn''t have any complacency in his eyes. His pupils were shrinking urgently. Han Chen was famous. He didn''t think that Han Chen would make such a move to seek death. If Han Chen really died like this, how could the two peerless beings of the title level join hands to deal with him and spend such a huge price? When his long gun pierced Han Chen''s chest, a strong suction came, making his long gun unable to move. At the same time, a black figure appeared quietly behind the yellow sand Lord. The black sword, like a poisonous snake, stabbed at the back of the yellow sand Lord''s heart. The eyes of the Lord of Huangsha moved, and the corners of his mouth showed an unnatural look of ridicule. Is it really a poor skill? Can the small means used to deal with the weak also be used in his hands? The gold armor on his body, when Han Chen''s sword of night devil stabbed, suddenly burst into a strong light. Chapter 854 Han Chen is an assassin, not a matchless assassin, but an assassin with an orthodox route. Because of the limitations of the assassin profession, Han Chen''s fighting style is weird and changeable, but the ultimate goal is only one, that is to hit the enemy''s key with his sword. Han Chen''s combat data are all well-known by the master of Huangsha. I don''t know how many times he has analyzed it. He certainly knows that Han Chen likes to attract people''s attention in front of him, and then takes the opportunity to sneak attack behind the enemy''s back. For the Lord of Huangsha, the best defense is not to stop Han Chen''s sneak attack, but to prepare a fatal trap for Han Chen when he carries out the sneak attack. Now, it''s time for this trap to work. "[absolute defense]!" When Han Chen''s figure appeared behind the master of Huangsha, the armor on the master of Huangsha was brilliant, and his defense power reached a very strong level in an instant. This is the master of Huangsha''s skill [absolute defense]. This absolute defense is not able to absolutely defend all attacks, but can improve the defense ability of his armor, and at the same time, let all the damage be borne by the armor. Before the armor becomes smashed, his body will not be damaged. When the sharp sword of the night devil stabs into the gold armor, it just leaves a scratch on the surface, and it stops abruptly. In Han Chen''s perception, the penetrating damage of the sword of the night demon is also borne by the armor at the expense of armor. As for the special effects, they are also offset by the power of absolute defense. It''s not that Han Chen''s sword is too weak. In fact, it''s a move prepared for the legendary second kill existence. It has nothing to do with the weak. However, the absolute defense feature can make all the damage borne by legendary armor. Although the sword of night demon is powerful, it is still too reluctant to destroy a legendary armor with one sword. After blocking Han Chen''s killing sword, the master of Huangsha couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Han Chen, your legend will stop today." With that, he held the golden spear and turned around. "[Nature Guard]!" Wu Yuan pinched the Dharma formula, and a nature Guardian blessed Han Chen. At almost the same time, a [burst fireball] and a [dimensional blade] hit [Nature Guard]. It was the two mages who made the move. If she hadn''t cast her spell in time, Han Chen would have been injured now. "Not good!" With Wu Yuan''s cover, Han Chen immediately stepped back. As an assassin, he was next to him by a tank, which was almost a sling fight. In the face of ordinary legendary existence, he can easily kill each other with his own advantages. But how can a strong man like Huang Sha master have a chance to turn the tables when he has a professional advantage? The long gun swept a fan, and the diamond shaped gun head almost cut everything in front of him. Han Chen narrowly avoided this move. Just as he was about to continue to open the distance, an invisible arrow suddenly came out of nowhere and shot directly at Han Chen''s heart. "Empty step!" Han Chen stepped on the evolution version of "Wukong step" of "shadow seven Jue body". A flash appeared three meters away. However, when his figure just appeared, an invisible arrow appeared quietly and pierced Han Chen''s arm. When his arm was punctured, Han Chen only felt that there was a sense of paralysis from above, which greatly reduced his speed. "You are a legendary Archer! They can make their own bows and arrows have the characteristics of penetrating magic defense, so that people can only rely on their own skills to dodge. " Han Chen''s eyes were cold, and then the next attack of the yellow sand Lord, as well as the arrow of this legendary archer. Seeing Han Chen injured, the Lord of Huangsha felt that the victory was in hand. Han Chen is just a genius. Genius needs time as a catalyst to finally become a strong man. Maybe with some cleverness and other people can''t do something, he can trap some people through calculation, but once he meets a real strong person, he will reveal his true shape. Using an external avatar as a cover, and then carrying out a sneak attack, this Assassin''s common means, even if it is used to deal with ordinary people, dare to use it against him? I don''t know what to do. Now, under the archer''s attack, Han Chen''s speed has been greatly weakened, coupled with the impact of arm injury, he has no escape. "Peerless!" The master of Huangsha yelled, his spear in his hand was like a dragon, and the space around him seemed to be turned into a field of yellow sand, which bound the injured Han Chen, making him unable to avoid this unique shot. He has enough confidence, as long as this shot hits, Han Chen''s crispy skin, even with the legendary Cape as protection, will not escape the end of the fall. Just when this gun is like a dragon going out to sea and going through Han Chen''s body, the action of the Lord of Huangsha suddenly stops."The curse of petrifaction!" He looked at his arm in disbelief and said, "you, how did you do it?" In his arm, I do not know when has been covered with black runes, and these black runes continue to spread to his body, even unconsciously, has surrounded his whole body. However, he has already completely defeated Han Chen''s sword! Even Han Chen''s assassin of this level can''t have a second shot. Does Han Chen''s Curse of darkness have reached the level of directly applying the curse of darkness to the opponent even if he does not hurt him? How could that be possible? If Han Chen really reached such a level, what else would he play? Just surrender. "Here it is!" A familiar voice came from behind the master of Huangsha. The shadow, which had been directly penetrated by the master of Huangsha with a shot, has become true again. "Xu Ying" held a long black sword in his hand. From behind the yellow sand Lord, he gently pierced his body, missed the key point, but simply scraped his skin. For the legendary existence, this injury can be recovered in a breathing time. But it is this small injury that gives the dark curse a chance to enter. "This is the noumenon. No, I can''t mistake it. It''s the body, but I just pierced... I understand that what I just pierced is the incarnation, and your shadow avatar is hidden in the sword." Huang Sha''s idea of the main mind between the sharp turn, finally see through Han Chen''s practice. When he attacked for the first time, Han Chen was the noumenon. At the moment of his attack, he became the avatar. At the same time, Han Chen''s shadow avatar had been hidden in the sword, waiting for the moment when the absolute defense disappeared before he made such a desperate attack. Chapter 855 Chapter 855 the Lord of the shield although he can see through Han Chen''s practice of hiding shadow in the sword, the heart of the Lord of Huangsha is full of despair. The power of the curse of darkness comes from the holy land of darkness, which can not be easily resisted. It''s not that he really can''t take these curses, but if he wants to deal with them, he has to use the power of the field. However, Han Chen in his despairing eyes, unfolded the shadow field. Under the shadow of the field, he has no ability to distract. "So close to earth!" The rest of the legendary beings wanted to attack Han Chen and provide cover for the Lord of Huangsha. However, Wu Yuan constantly released the magic barrier and sent out various kinds of magic with Mengmeng to block their attack. Within a short distance, the distance between everyone and Han Chen was widened. Mengmeng''s level has reached level 65, and with her outstanding talent, these people can''t get close to Han Chen in a short time. "I was able to master the field perfectly in just three years." The golden spear in the hands of the Lord of Huangsha disappeared. Instead, a huge yellow shield stood in front of him. At that time, his famous equipment, the shield of Huangsha. "I didn''t expect that you could force me to use the shield of Huangsha. I''m really a genius. If I had the chance to choose again, I would not choose to become the enemy with you. However, such a genius will not live long in the divine realm. Of course, even if you want to die, it is very difficult." Hiding behind the shield of the yellow sand, the master of the yellow sand also had a little more confidence between his words. At the beginning of his rise, this yellow sand shield laid the foundation for his illustrious fame. Relying on this almost unbreakable shield, he once delayed the legendary existence of seven well matched professions with his own strength, and bought time for his army to win. In the war of invading the abyss, as long as he still holds the shield of yellow sand in his hand, he has the courage to face all enemies no matter how serious the situation worsens. Under the defense of the yellow sand shield, he can face any enemy calmly. Except the Lord of the stars. The star Lord''s peerless shot almost broke all his courage, and directly opened a gap in this side of the yellow sand shield that accompanied him to fight all his life. This gap is not only the gap of Huang Sha''s shield, but also the gap of his self-confidence. Even if Huang Sha''s shield has been repaired at a certain cost, the gap has disappeared, but the gap in his self-confidence is very difficult to make up, which makes him more dependent on this shield. However, as long as he hid behind the yellow sand shield, his heart was full of peace of mind. Although the female mage cooperated with the spirit of the void, she was able to delay all the legendary existence at the same time, but there was no chance to fight back. His army was coming soon, and then she took him out of trouble. As long as he could survive, there was still a chance. Han Chen said: "the Lord of Huangsha, I think you should call the Lord of shield more appropriate. Your performance directly makes those people who rely on the determination of heart to step up to the peak have doubts. I didn''t expect that such a kind of mind can become a strong man and a hero." In the face of Han Chen''s ridicule, the Lord of Huangsha was not moved at all: "do you just play tricks? Or do you want to break my yellow sand shield with your mouth? " Huang Sha''s shield has a special ability to absorb damage. Before the Huangsha shield is broken, all the enemy''s attacks will fall on the Huangsha shield. Therefore, Han Chen will never fail unless he has the same strength as the master of stars. The shield of Huangsha never let him down except facing the master of the stars. Han Chen did not have a way to break the yellow sand shield. Even in tianzhuyuan, there were only two people who could break the shield. One was the sage of the moon and the other was the master of the stars. But what is the existence of these two? These two are one foot. They have stepped into the field of myth, and even have the ability that only some myths can have. Relying on this ability, they can have the power to break the yellow sand shield. Otherwise, under the myth, the yellow sand shield is absolute defense. Even Han Chen''s nightmares sword has reached the highest level of legend in terms of its high quality. However, as long as it is not a mythical equipment, there is no way to use the yellow sand shield. However, Han Chen chuckled: "since the Lord of Huangsha wants to hide behind this turtle shell to save his life, I have no way, but the Lord of Huangsha, please don''t intervene in the next battle." Indeed, he could not break the yellow sand shield, but the Lord of Huangsha could not do without the protection of the yellow sand shield, so the two sides are now equivalent to "duizi". Before the yellow sand army brought by the Lord of Huangsha tore up the defense of the Dragon army, if the two sides want to win or lose, they can only rely on the fight of other people. The master of Huangsha sneered: "admit that I underestimated you, but you seem to forget one thing. Your strength is indeed beyond my expectation, but your teammates seem to be a little weak."Han Chen''s strength and talent really caused his jealousy. Why did he work so hard and experience long years of accumulation to obtain such strength, but the other side only needed a few years? Is it because he is a genius? However, I was once a genius! So, the world is so unfair. Fortunately, the world is not fair. Although Han Chen is powerful, his team-mates are not so brilliant. At most, there is a spirit in the void, but the spirit can not reverse the situation, and his teammates, but there is a master of the snow! The leader of the snow plain took the initiative to participate in this action. After all, it was too miserable to be beaten in the face by Han Chen. Such hatred must be washed away with blood. Considering Han Chen''s strong ability to escape, the Lord of Huangsha agreed to the invitation of the snow Lord. Fortunately, the master of the snow plain participated in this campaign. When the master of the snow plains kills other people, his yellow sand army should be here. Next, under the joint efforts of him and the snow Lord, Han Chen can only escape ahead of time. Although as a title level strong man, but also to bully a young man who has just become famous, such behavior will make him very shameful, but even if it is to damage some of his face, so what? It''s totally worthwhile for him to solve the future threat of Han Chen at the cost of losing his face, and then pay some price to let him never have the opportunity to grow up in the future. Otherwise, as long as we give Han Chen some more time, we still don''t know how far he will grow. However, just as his eyes turned to the battle field of the Lord of the snow plains, his eyes froze. Chapter 856 When Han Chen and the Lord of Huangsha were holding back each other, it was Han Chen who had the upper hand. Because Han Chen still has a shadow. As long as the shadow is equipped with some equipment, it is also a legendary existence close to the top level, which is a bit fragile. As for the legendary equipment, there is no equipment comparable to the night devil suit. Does he not even have the ordinary legendary equipment? Both the four saints who besieged the King City three years ago, or the nine legends who besieged Han Chen in this world, all contributed legendary equipment to Han Chen. Therefore, Han Chen is not lack of ordinary legendary equipment, and has spare power to equip each legendary existence of the Terran with one. However, everyone has their own chance to become a legendary existence. They are short of legendary jewelry, but they are not short of equipment. So Han Chen has sent out two pieces of jewelry so far. Now take a few legendary equipment to arm their own body, is also easy. However, Li Long said that he wanted to kill the Lord of the snow field, so Han Chen respected his decision. In the old days, Li Long was the king of the army. In the process of defending the country, he killed many enemies. His killing was very serious. However, in order not to implicate China or the earth, he chose forbearance. But even an honest man can get angry, let alone he is not an honest man. Now that he doesn''t need to endure, he has to find a chance to vent his anger! The master of the snow plain challenged himself and laughed at him. When each new civilization enters the divine realm, there will be several inexplicable beings. They always think that courage can help them overcome all their enemies. But if courage can really do this, why is there still fear in the gene of intelligent life? There are a lot of people who splash blood for a moment, but it''s a pity that such people can''t avoid the end of blood splashing five steps. Seeing the 61 grade mole ants, they didn''t know how high the earth was, and they wanted to challenge the master of the snow field. Other legendary existence people didn''t intervene. You''re kidding. The snow Lord has already shot. What else can they do? If they do, don''t they look down on the snow Lord? The owner of the snow plain can be shameless for the sake of interests, but this does not mean that he can be connived at, despised and ridiculed by them. However, in the fight, the main face of the snow field changed. He opened the field of ice and snow, instinctively wanted to restrain each other, but just as he opened the field of ice and snow, Han Chen''s shadow field suddenly appeared. The collision between the two fields has led to the disintegration of the power of the snow Lord''s domain. Although it is not impossible to maintain it, how can he fight against Han Chen here? Maintaining the existence of the field also requires energy and energy. "How could it be? Han Chen can control the field perfectly? Even if a genius wants to achieve this goal, he needs a process of accumulation. Without a hundred years'' time, he can''t do it at all. How can he do this? " The master of the snow plain can''t understand why han Chen can do this. However, his strong temperament still kept him calm. No matter why han Chen could do it, the problem now is that Han Chen has already done it. Thinking too much will only interfere with the battle. Since Han Chen can achieve this goal, he can only accept the fact and fight with all his strength. Therefore, he left the matter of consumption in the field to the master of Huangsha, while he took Li Long seriously. He has sufficient confidence in his own strength. He is not strong because of his field, but because of his strength, he can live to control the field. The snow-white Sabre Qi cuts through the sky, just like the Milky Way''s Dao Qi from the lower left corner of Li Long''s trunk. However, when this knife cuts across, he finds that his attack has not broken armor. "How could it be?" His pupil shrinks. Even if it is an ordinary attack, his attack is accompanied by a powerful armor breaking effect. Although it does not cause any damage to the legendary armor, it is still possible to reduce the defense effect of the armor, and some penetration is also attached. However, he could clearly feel that the damage caused by his knife was negligible. Then, he immediately stepped back, in the moment he pulled back, a golden gun awn swept. "What a strong defense!" The master of the snow plain exclaimed, and then felt a pain in his thigh. He looked down and saw that he had suffered some slight injuries under the blow just now. According to the damage of life value, his loss did not even reach 1%, but he focused on another thing. "You are more powerful than me Snow Lord''s momentum began to improve, his hands began to shift toward the direction of the claws, the teeth in his mouth also began to become animal teeth, the round pupil began to change some variation, more like the eyes of wolves.In the confrontation just now, he was astonished to find that the strength of this only 61 level mole ant exceeded that of the strong one who had reached level 88 and crossed the attribute gap of level 27. How did this happen? Even Han Chen, a famous genius, has never crossed such a big gap. He had an absurd idea in his mind. Maybe the man in front of him could really kill him. Li Long''s momentum also began to climb: "master of the snow field, give you a chance to learn from the lost dog. As long as you run away like a defeated dog, I can spare your dog''s life." "Do you think you can look down on the people in the world if you have a little strength?" said the master of the snow plain Li Long shook his head: "I didn''t look down on people in the world, I just looked down on you." The master of the snow field stretched out his left hand, and a slightly shorter knife appeared in his left hand: "I didn''t expect an ant like existence, but there was a chance for me to take it seriously." He actually used double knives. Li Long sneered and said, "if I am a mole ant, then you can only learn from the lost dog to survive. What''s the matter?" Just as he spoke, the figure of the snow Lord disappeared from the original place, and then appeared in front of Li long. His eyes were full of scarlet, and the red Qi and blood like things appeared on the long knife on his right hand. He thought of Li Long''s splitting down with great strength. When the long sword on his right hand has the potential to chop Huashan, the short knife on his left hand mysteriously disappears. The biggest feature of double blade flow is that it is difficult to resist. Even if you can resist one knife, it is difficult to defend the second one. Moreover, it is easier to hit the enemy''s vital points with the short saber that appears and disappears. No matter how strong the enemy''s defense is, it''s not good to be hit. If shuangdaoliu has the defect of weakening strength, then his "Crazy" just now makes up for the defect of strength. Chapter 857 When the snow Lord was full of confidence in his move, he was surprised to find that the enemy in front of him did not mean to dodge. Li long did not dodge and let the knife go towards his neck. Not only did not have the intention of dodging, but even the gun of holy dragon in his hand was directly released. "Not good!" Although he has been looking down on each other all the time, he doesn''t really regard him as a fool. He doesn''t want to die by losing his equipment in the battle. The other party must have its own confidence in doing so. However, his move has already been taken, and it is impossible to take it back. But his mind had made up his mind. After the knife had passed, he ignored all his hindpaws and retreated directly. "Dang!" A clear sound came, Li Long''s neck did not know when appeared as steel like armor, blocking this must kill a move. "Trap, certain trap!" Rich experience in combat made the master of the snow plain immediately make the most correct response. He was about to withdraw. At this moment, he suddenly found that there was a golden wall behind him, which blocked his retreat. He can see that he can easily break the golden wall, but if he acts on the golden wall, it means that he will expose his weakness in front of Li long. Li long put his left hand on his mouth, and then a dark red torrent spewed out of his mouth. "The breath of the dragon!" The torrent like magma spewed out of Li Long''s mouth, as if to burn up all the heaven and earth in this area, and the Lord of the snow plain could not be avoided. This was originally a unique skill of group attack. It was impossible to block or dodge. "He was able to use his breath to exhale. Isn''t he a dragon master who turned to power?" The Lord of the snow field is full of shock. The Dragon Master also has many routes. He originally thought that Li long should be a dragon warlock who specializes in strength, but unexpectedly, the other side''s breath has reached such a point. What kind of monster is he. What kind of monster did you provoke? "Ice and snow field!" Not considering the risk of consumption with Han Chen, he forced to open the ice and snow field again, because he knew that if he didn''t do something, he might fall here. Being killed by a mole ant in his eyes is absolutely impossible for him to accept. Then again, his eyes were full of shock. Li Long opened his arms, then drew them together, and yelled: "Long Yan sings!" A golden torrent appeared between his hands, forming a golden monster like a python, spitting out its fire tongue and biting away at the master of the snow field. "How can it be? How much dragon language magic does he control? How long has he been studying? " The snow Lord''s heart is full of regret. What kind of monster is this? What kind of monster did he provoke? If he had known that his enemy would be such a terrible existence, he would never have chosen to become an enemy with the earth. "[the guardian of snow goddess]!" The snow Lord''s body began to fall white snow, his side began to gradually condense out of the dark ice, will protect his body. The golden torrent engulfed his whole body and melted the ice around him. However, after the golden torrent, he managed to survive. However, before he had time to breathe, he suddenly found a purple array at his feet. His eyes glanced at the purple moon, who had been watching the war. "I thought you would fight on your own!" The Lord of the snow field sneered. If it is for those cheeky old strong, the method is not useful, but for such a young man, it may be useful. Li long put his hands together and then separated slowly. A white and holy power appeared between his hands: "I think you misunderstood one thing. I let her do it, not because I can''t beat you, but because of another thing." The master of the snow field instinctively asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Long''s eyes filled with cold: "just now I gave you a chance to escape like a defeated dog. Since you don''t want to cherish it, then, even if you want to be a bereaved dog and kneel down to beg for mercy, I will not spare your dog''s life." Said, two people around a golden shield, golden wind in two people''s body howling, prevent two people''s leaving. Then, at some time, white clouds appeared in the sky. A huge spear with a diameter of more than ten meters, composed of holy light, appeared in the clouds and fell towards the direction of the snow Lord."The punishment of the holy dragon!" The spear of light fell down as if to run through everything. The snow Lord''s face turned white. Li Long didn''t lie. He asked his companion not to kill his confidence, but to stop him from escaping. Although he also has some cards, and can break the double shackles in a flash and escape from the dangerous situation here, he is not sure that he will face this dangerous human while breaking the shackles. "Spell it In the eyes of the Lord of the snow plain, he knew that his only way to deal with it was to confront the punishment power of the dragon. Although it is not wise to fight against magic directly as a warrior, fortunately he lived long enough and mastered enough means to break the devil. "Kill the devil!" The master of the snow plain put away the short knife of his left hand, and then held both hands on the long knife of his right hand at the same time, with the handle up and the tip down, as if in a posture of drawing a knife. A knife like ice and snow flashed out of his long knife, and his whole body was covered with the shining light of ice and snow under the sun. He jumped forward and almost split everything in front of him in one knife. It''s not an illusion, it''s something he can really do. The snow-white Sabre Qi was transformed into an icicle, as if even the air could be frozen directly. The snow Lord''s blow directly cut through the sky and went towards the punishment proof of the holy dragon. The pure white holy light spear and the snow-white ice and snow sword air collide together, and do not produce too much aftereffect, but continue to melt, constantly digestion of the strength of both sides. Finally, the snow-white Sabre Qi disappeared, and the master of the snow plain was hit by the punishment power of the holy dragon, and directly blasted to the "ground" composed of purple array. The leader of the snow plain got up weak, but his mouth still kept a cruel smile: "after all, I won, the move you just made ¡¤¡¤¡¤" then, his eyes were dull. Chapter 858 The master of the snow plain has not seen many dragon warlocks. However, he has heard of many cases where he was killed easily by the dragon clan after becoming a dragon Warlock. He asked himself that he was able to surpass most of the dragons, so he didn''t care much about the Dragon Master who could be killed by the dragon. However, when the two sides fought, he suddenly realized one thing. Perhaps most of the Dragon warlocks are not very powerful, but the reason why the dragon people are so afraid of dragon warlocks may be that they are afraid of such a appearance. However, the other side is still too young. Although he did not know what kind of means the other side used to have such power, he understood one thing, that is, no power can be easily obtained. Although he tried his best to resist the "punishment of the holy dragon", but such a big move should also consume him a lot! The use of such a peerless strike should have consumed most of his strength. But just when he was satisfied, his eyes were dull. "Shenglong''s Huangyan!" The whole world was filled with flames that carried a great deal of sacred breath, and within the scope of this golden shield, they were all filled with such sacred flames. "Why, why does he have such power? It''s impossible. He can''t be without consumption. But why can he use such power? " The snow Lord''s heart was filled with resentment and fan Nu, "why can a new civilization just like a mole ant be born such two peerless giants, and still have the luck to obtain the spirit of the void spirit? Why, why I have worked so hard for so many years to achieve such achievements, but the other side only took a few years. " Now there was only despair and indignation in his heart. He has not lost all the resistance, but he knows that his resistance is useless, and it is just a dying struggle to continue to resist. So he felt more desperate. He knew that there was no justice in the realm of God. In other words, the concept of fairness is somewhat different. If you are very powerful now, you can use your own strength to collect resources and make yourself stronger. Your talent is very good, then your luck will also become very good, even if you often encounter danger, but the opportunity after danger will be greater. There''s no way. Shenyu is a place to cultivate strong people. If you have to talk about fairness, it can only be said that what you get is directly proportional to your cultivation value, which is the greatest fairness for the God kingdom. The Lord of the snow field died, and he was killed by the Dragon language magic. Maybe he still has some means, but in front of the Dragon language magic, most of his means are in vain and can only be used for dying struggle. After the death of the master of the snow plain, Han Chen quietly used the lock soul tower to block the soul of the master of the snow plain and shut it into the lock soul tower. He said that whoever kills one person on the earth is a death penalty. Anyone who kills a man on the earth must and will not be able to reunite his soul for 100000 years. He has said that he will do it. After solving the master of the snow field, the eyes of the Lord of yellow sand are full of sorrow. He was supposed to be a hero, but his fortune was bad, or he chose such a road to death. At this time, the yellow sand army suddenly broke through the blockade line and came to the vicinity of the yellow sand Lord. "There is hope!" There is a ray of hope in the eyes of the Lord of Huangsha. Since the yellow sand army has come, then he should have the chance to escape. In any case, he must live. "Lord of Huangsha, please wait." Just as the Lord of Huangsha was about to escape, Han Chen suddenly stopped him, "aren''t you here to kill me? Why are you leaving now? " The Lord of Huangsha pretended not to hear Han Chen''s words, and under the cover of the yellow sand shield, he flew recklessly towards the direction of the yellow sand army. Han Chen did not pursue, but let him leave. He knows the characteristics of the yellow sand shield. Before he opens the door of myth, he can''t break the defense of the yellow sand shield. Even the power of the dark curse will be blocked by the yellow sand shield, so he can only let him escape. But it was enough for him. The price of the escape of the yellow sand Lord was that the remaining legendary beings were taken as victims. "So close to earth!" Under the instruction of Han Chen, Wu Yuan cuts off the escape routes of the remaining legendary beings. The Lord of Huangsha only cares about his own escape, and the Huangsha army is also trying to cover his escape. Under the pursuit of the Dragon army, thousands of people die every second. He can''t care so much now. Han Chen looked at the remaining legendary beings: "give you a chance to beg for mercy, but only once."A legendary assassin said with a wry smile: "I am the master of Xuemo. I can admit defeat to the Lord on behalf of Xuemo." He could see that even the resurrection of the Lord of blood desert was not necessarily the opponent of these people in front of him. In this case, it was better to admit defeat simply. Han Chen raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Is it just a verbal confession? " Xuemo''s assassin said: "we are willing to make amends and apologize. We will give half of the treasures in Xuemo mountain to adults. We only ask adults not to use swords against Xuemo." Han''s, but I don''t want to see you in my eyes The leader of the blood desert anxiously said, "my Lord, we are willing to give half of the income of the blood desert territory to adults. All the resources in the blood desert are packed and sent to the adults by us." Han Chen said coldly, "how can you give me my things as a condition for begging for mercy?" The chief of Xuemo''s words stopped. He didn''t expect Han Chen to think so. In his eyes, everything in Xuemo was already in his pocket. Therefore, he bowed his head and said, "if Xuemo is defeated in the war, you can let adults handle it." Han Chen said: "those who send troops to our earth are all handed over to me to be put to death, and all the troops participating in the war against dianxing hall are handed over to dianxing hall for disposal." The chief of Xuemo''s face changed greatly. It''s not to ask them to apologize. This is to break their spine. They can imagine what will happen to them if they do. Blood desert can be defeated, can make an apology, and even kneel down to beg for mercy. But if these troops are handed over for them, then blood desert will no longer exist. "My Lord, please don''t joke." The master of Xuemo said angrily. Han Chen raised eyebrows: "do you think you still have the qualification to discuss conditions with me?" Xuemo''s main humanitarian: "my Lord, the divine realm is very large. Tianzhu used to be the entrance of the new civilization, and the water in it is deeper than adults imagine." Chapter 859 Chapter 859 the fall of blood desert the water in tianzhuyuan is really deep, because this is the entrance of new civilization. Most of the new civilization will pass through the new area here, and then begin to integrate into the divine realm. There are absolutely not a few people and forces greedy for the interests of the new civilization. Why are there only the moon sages who step into the gate of myth one by one? If you think deeply, you can see some clues. Han Chen sneered: "so, do you think these will have something to do with you?" The host of Xuemo is cold in his heart. If Han Chen said that he was not afraid of the depth of the water here, or pretended that he did not know how deep the water was, he would never believe it. Because Han Chen has shown extraordinary strength and intelligence quotient in his past deeds. How could such an intelligent and intelligent person not see these things? At best, it''s just the difference between seeing and seeing through. Han Chen continued: "it is uncertain what kind of road I will take in the future. However, no matter how miserable my future may be, at least now your life is in my hands. I have wiped out the souls of creatures invading the earth. Do you think I can''t erase your soul?" The person in charge of Xuemo feels a little thirsty. The cost of such a method is often higher than that of killing a legendary existence, so it is rarely used by people. But what about Han Chen? Will he be afraid of this? No, he is a madman! When the earth had just entered tianzhuyuan, he challenged the whole tianzhuyuan with his own power. Even in the face of so many strong people, he has never compromised. Not only is he uncompromising, but he is also unwilling to compromise even if he gambles on the fate of his hometown and bears the consequences of the destruction of the earth on his own. Clearly, the future of the earth is at stake, and he dare to take the initiative. Such a crazy person''s idea, the normal person is unable to guess. Therefore, no matter what kind of threat he faces, Han Chen may not care. In their hesitation, Han Chen ordered, "which of you is under the command of the Lord of Huangsha? Identify it. " Then, the eyes of several people changed rapidly, and the two legendary beings looked flustered. Before they had time to say anything, Han Chen''s sword of the night devil had fallen on them. After taking away the lives of two legendary beings, Han Chen said to Xuemo''s principal: "in fact, this can be done slowly. Although you can''t accept it now, you will soon understand how kind my offer is." The chief of Xuemo''s heart is full of bitter smile, Han Chen is a madman. A madman who breaks the rules. In tianzhuyuan, there are some rules for everything. Everyone''s struggle will be limited to a system and will not be easily exceeded. But Han Chen is somewhat special, because such rules and regulations were originally formulated for the strong. For him, if he accepted such rules and regulations, it would be tantamount to sending the earth on the road of destruction. Han Chen said, "next, hand in your equipment first! These soldiers who have not violated the point star temple and the earth, as long as they hand over their own equipment, I can spare them. " The master of blood desert nods painfully, and then begins to order. Although they are unwilling to do so, they understand that they have lost the war. The God kingdom is originally a world where winners can kill all the winners. All the spoils of the losers belong to the winners, including the experience they provide after their death. Therefore, such conditions are indeed kind. Soon, a large number of equipment was seized by Han Chen. After collecting the equipment, Han Chen said: "next, you should order that your army of blood desert come back." The master of Xuemo''s face changed greatly: "Lord, please give us a way to live." Look at Han Chen''s posture. This is to squeeze blood desert dry! If they do, how can Xuemo recover its vitality? Han Chen did not let go of his meaning: "until now, our earth is still under the threat of extinction, so we need all means to arm ourselves. Now it is not me who is forcing you, but the whole tianzhuyuan is pressing our earth together, forcing our civilization to a dead end." The head of Xuemo looks pale. He understood that what Han Chen said was true. For the forces of Tianzhu yuan, the earth is just a piece of fat. Who cares about the idea and future of Chinese food? Therefore, they did not leave a back road for the earth at all, nor did they want to leave a back road for the earth. Even if the earth has won a few battles, local victory does not mean that it can affect the overall situation. If the territory where the point star hall is located falls completely, then the earth people will lose the soil where their souls rest. On this day, the earth people who can''t make progress will face the problem of soul exhaustion in a large area. No matter how strong Han Chen is, he will not be able to return to heaven.Han Chen then said: "don''t blame me. You forced me to the end. If I don''t do this, the extinction of the earth is only a matter of time. There is no room for compromise in the war between civilizations. If I give in, I''m joking about the future of the earth. So if you don''t do what I say, I can do anything After a long time, the master of blood desert nodded his head in pain, and then said, "I, do it." There was no threatening tone in Han Chen''s voice, as if he were just stating a trivial matter. But it was this tone that made him understand Han Chen''s determination. So, he had to take out the communicator, ready to call. However, his movements suddenly froze. Han Chen eyes a cold: "my patience is limited, I have given you enough time, do you want to play any tricks?" The master of blood desert took a deep breath and said, "blood desert, fallen." Han Chen one Zheng: "what do you say?" His attack on Xuemo has just begun! How did Xuemo fall? The commander of Xuemo showed the content of the communicator to Han Chen and said: "just when we were in the war, I blocked all irrelevant communications. However, at the same time when we started the war, a large number of vampires began to attack 13 important places in our blood desert. Most of our legions have already sent to attack the territory of Star Palace. All the elite are here. Now, Xuemo All of them have fallen except the mountain of God. " Hearing the news of the fall of blood desert, people on the earth side, including Han Chen, were caught off guard. Vampires? They thought the vampires would be finches in the back! Unexpectedly, they gave up attacking the earth. Instead, they took advantage of the emptiness inside the blood desert and began to attack blood desert. Wu Yuan said scornfully, "you deserve it!" In her opinion, all this is the blood desert to blame, all because of greed will be like this. And Han Chen cares about is, is another thing: "so say, you have no use!" Chapter 860 Chapter 860 list hearing Han Chen''s words, everyone was in a panic. Xuemo is your dish! The vampires are taking advantage of the fire! Your first reaction is, we''re useless? It''s true that the important place of blood desert has fallen, the elite army has been buried, and it''s only a matter of time before they die completely. What''s the use of these people? In the eyes of the principal of Xuemo, he suddenly knelt down on the ground and said in a loud voice: "I am willing to take Lord Hanchen as my master and submit to China. I only hope that you can take in the rest of Xuemo''s old Department, so that we won''t be homeless. We are willing to fight for adults and fight for China." Seeing the decisive kneeling blood desert master, the living several legendary existence are a burst of consternation, this is too simple! Just still fighting with Han Chen, fighting for his own interests for Xuemo! The back foot surrendered? This is too decisive! They''re all ahead of us. Han Chen took a meaningful look at him and said, "you should all have vowed to be loyal to the Lord of blood desert! Just after the fall of the Lord of blood desert, you will change your family. Aren''t you afraid that the Lord of blood desert will trouble you after his resurrection, or is it that the price of breaking your contract is not big? " Xuemo''s principal Humanitarianism: "although the reverse force of breaking the contract is strong, it is not unbearable, and ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" he looked at Han Chen with a complex look: "if I refuse, the price will be even more severe, and I have no chips in my hand now." The reason why he can bargain with Han Chen just now is that he still has enough chips in his hand, but now almost all his chips are gone. The only thing left is his combat effectiveness. However, if his own strength can not be used by Han Chen, it will only become a threat. Therefore, he is also straightforward. When he has a chip, he will give up without hesitation. Han Chen said: "in this case, I can give you a chance. However, it is still the condition that all the people who have done something to us in China should be executed." The master of Xuemo bit his teeth and said, "yes, master!" The remaining legendary beings looked at each other, then knelt down in front of Han Chen at the same time and said, "we are willing to surrender to our master." Han Chen said: "Yuanyuan, after these people put down all their equipment, they will send them to point star hall, and then modify the contract one by one. I will go to Xuemo mountain first, waiting for the blood clan to give me an explanation!" He did not immediately let the legendary beings sign a contract, because basically there is no contract that can have a fatal binding force on the legendary existence. If it is only a contract that weakens their strength, it will not be of great use to Han Chen, because his own strength is the guarantee of fulfilling the contract. Therefore, we should first escort these people to the point star hall, and let the point star hall handle it one by one. They are familiar with such matters, and the strength of the star master is there, and they can''t afford to turn over the waves. Wu Yuan nodded, then let Meng Meng open the door of space, and took the prisoners to the star point hall. Han Chen took the people and the Dragon army to the holy mountain of blood desert, counting the harvest here and waiting for the blood people to come. Blood desert holy mountain is indeed the core of blood desert. Even if it is a reserve level 50 red suit, there are 300000 sets, which can arm the Elite Corps of 300000 Chinese. However, there are not many level 50 suits in Huaxia, which is a timely help. In addition to the equipment of the undead army before, the harvest of Huaxia is really very rich. Although alijie did not contribute to the war, but because it was required by Han Chen, when distributing the spoils, the knight alliance also received a large number of suits. An hour later, a vampire in a nightdress came to the bloody desert mountain to meet Han Chen. Han Chen sat on the throne of the Lord of the blood desert and looked at the emissary of the blood tribe under the palace. He opened his mouth and said, "you robbed my booty. Are you ready to explain it to me?" The elite army of Xuemo was fought down by Han Chen, and the leader of the snow plain was also killed by Li long. Now the blood clan is taking advantage of this opportunity to pick fruit. If Han Chen is not given an explanation, Han Chen will certainly not tolerate it. There are so many crises facing the earth that any act of forbearance will be regarded as weak and deceiving. The emissary of the blood clan said: "the earth is short of manpower. Even if it is collected one by one, it will inevitably take a long time, and a lot of resources will be lost in the process. Now we are just helping the Lord Han Chen to carry out the suppression instead of any malice." Han Chen sneered: "do you do it for me? Since I am doing these things instead of me, will you give me all the booty in it? " And Li Long several people''s eyes also have the intention of killing. Obviously, he took advantage of the fire and said it as if he was helping them. In that case, they had to be ready for battle. The emissary of the blood clan handed over a gift list: "of course, we just want to help you share your worries. Of course, all the gains are handed over to the cabinet. If you are willing to give us some labor expenses, we are certainly very happy. If you don''t want to, as long as you accept our favor, you can do it."Han Chen''s killing intention in the eyes of an instant dissipated, but also with some consternation. The blood clan really caught him off guard, and his attitude was too low. All the spoils were handed over to him. That is to say, if he didn''t want to, the blood clan would only be a white hand. After pondering for a moment, he handed the gift list to the principal of Xuemo: "you can see if the harvest written on the list here is obtained after the fall of blood desert." Let the blood desert people count their own harvest after being copied... Alijie rolled her eyes on the side, and Han Chen was too big. The leader of Xuemo didn''t seem to feel dissatisfied at all. After careful examination, he said, "considering that there will be some losses in the course of the war, there is really nothing wrong with this kind of harvest." The emissary of the blood clan said: "the harvest that is being counted has been sent to us. Your Excellency Han Chen can send someone to check it. This time, we have full sincerity. We have absolutely no intention of making enemies with you." Han Chen said to the emissary of the blood clan, "I don''t believe you are here to work for free. If what you say is true, I will be more careful of you." There is no living space for saints in the divine realm. Those who help others to do good deeds without any reason are the most dangerous dangerous elements. The emissary of the blood clan said: "of course, we also have gains, but our harvest is outside this list. What is on the list belongs to you, and what is not on the list belongs to us, which is also our hard work." Chapter 861 Chapter 861 shocked tianzhuyuan''s words of blood clan made Han Chen think deeply. On the list, of course, it refers to the harvest of various resources. Outside the list, it refers to the harvest after killing the people of Xuemo, but actually refers to the long-term benefits. But is it really that simple? And Li Long and others also feel that the blood clan is too easy to talk about. Such a posture has been regarded as very tortuous in the divine realm, but is it really necessary for the blood clan to compromise the earth? Apart from other things, can they get back to their original value? There is no one in God''s land who makes a loss. After thinking about it, Han Chen said, "take those presents first." After all, if the other party moves some hands and feet in the gift, Han Chen is suspected with his body. It''s not that he is afraid of danger. After all, he has died many times, but there is no need for him. Are you not afraid of death, you have to use suicide to prove yourself? That''s a fool. The process of counting gifts took eight hours, and there were still some things that were not easy to collect, but they only occupied a small part. The blood clan said that if Huaxia was willing to send someone to collect the gifts, they were willing to hand in hand. If not, they would not waste it. During the whole process, there was no accident. Han Chen of course does not believe that there is a philanthropist in the divine realm. Even if there is a philanthropist, it is absolutely impossible to be a blood clan. However, there is something strange in the whole process, and the blood clan doesn''t feel the sense of losing money at all. After everything was over, alijie asked Han Chen, "what should we do with blood clan?" Han Chen thought for a while and said, "since they didn''t show any malice to us, we don''t need to have another enemy for no reason, as long as we keep basic vigilance to them." Although the vampires have caused great disasters on the earth, the two sides are not the same. For example, the God kingdom people and the earth people should belong to the same clan. However, in the eyes of the earth people, there is no essential difference between the God kingdom people and the god world monsters. The same is true of the vampire clan. Although it is not divided into 13 clans like the legend of the earth, it is not a monolithic one. Even if it is implicated, it should be related to those vampires. Alijie nodded her head and said, "in the next war, I should have done it." Han Chen said with a smile: "if you want to make a move, you can do it at any time." Then, he turned to Wen renduan: "you are a summoner. Since you have seen our way of calling, you should be able to choose the right timing. We don''t have much time to practice. We can only cooperate with each other through constant running in of actual combat." "Yes, Lord!" he said Originally, he was willing to give in to Han Chen only because his interests were threatened in the other party''s hands and Han Chen had more potential. However, after seeing the power of Han Chen, he was really convinced. I didn''t expect that in just three years, Han Chen had grown to such a degree. No one will feel aggrieved by such a strong man. On the contrary, he felt honored to follow Han Chen. In the hours when Han Chen counted the harvest, what happened here quickly spread throughout the whole tianzhuyuan, which shocked all forces. "How can it be that Xuemo has fallen?" "Is it blood? When will they be able to mobilize so many people here? " "The core army of blood desert was destroyed by the Dragon army? Ha ha, you deserve it. " "What do you say?" "The Lord of the snow falls? The Lord of the yellow sand fled "Go to check, at any cost, we must investigate all the causes and consequences of the matter clearly!" When all forces heard of Xuemo''s fall, their first reaction was not to mourn for the death of a rabbit, but to gloat. After all, there was no relationship between them. Even when they worked together, there was competition. In the short term, they were short of a companion, but in the long run, they were short of an opponent. The vampire army''s mobilization can hide what the earth is lacking in intelligence, but what they can not hide is that when they understand that the vampire army is attacking the blood desert, though there are some strange reasons why the vampire family can mobilize so much power in their busy schedule, it is not impossible to understand if the blood clan temple is on the way, or is related to some important strategy. Yes. As for the earth? Hehe, what power can they have? The reason why China has been able to win on the battlefield of the earth is that they can''t discharge too powerful existence through the space channel, not because they are really inferior to the earth. However, when they heard the news of the fall of the snow Lord, they were really boiling.The Lord of the snow field, this is a strong side of tianzhuyuan, is a title level existence, such existence unexpectedly fell on the hands of the earth? What made them even more horrified was that the fall of the snow Lord was not just the fall in a single fight, but was killed by Han Chen and others when they joined hands with the yellow sand Lord. This news is just like a big earthquake, which shocked countless divine regions and even couldn''t believe it was a true intelligence. However, after the investigation, they were constantly reminded to accept the facts. The land of the storm, the territory of the Yu people. A group of members of the feather clan kneel in front of the Lord of qingkong, a look of trembling. They just received the news of the fall of blood desert. Their first reaction was that they couldn''t believe it. This is blood desert. Even if the master of blood desert falls down, the thin camel is bigger than the horse. How can the blood desert fall easily? Are they not afraid of a title class of strong people lost the shackles, unscrupulous revenge on them? What''s more, the strong men who fell in the war of blood desert fall. The Lord of the snow plain, such a title level existence, so fell there! He died in the hands of a man who had not been a legend for long. " The Lord of qingkong asked his subordinates, "has the authenticity of this news been confirmed?" "The message is absolutely true. My subordinates have been repeatedly authenticated." Qingkong''s main facial expression was expressionless: "two title level strong men, unexpectedly joined hands to ambush one who had just become a legend, and actually one died. If the other one was not holding a turtle shell, I''m afraid both of them could not escape." A feather clan knelt down, kowtowed several heads in succession, and said sincerely: "Your Majesty, Han Chen''s strength can no longer be measured according to the ordinary legend level existence. Even if he regards him as the title existence, he is a little underestimated because he can let the people around him also play the title level strength. I sincerely ask your majesty to send out the will of reconciliation to the earth." Chapter 862 Chapter 862 the anger of the Yu people when he said this, he was ready to close his eyes and wait for death, because he knew how offensive it would be to say such a thing to the master of qingkong. But they need someone to say that. Although in the battle between Li Long and the master of the snow plain, there are some factors that Han Chen offsets the field of the snow Lord, which makes his strength unable to give full play to. However, isn''t Han Chen also fighting against the Lord of Huangsha? To them, the strength of a title level existence is more terrible than that of a title level one, even if there is spare power to intervene in the battle of another title level existence. With Han Chen at his side, li long can also be used as a title level. If you don''t want to become an immortal enemy with such an opponent, the best way is to reconcile. As the master of the Yu clan, the master of qingkong is sincere. "You mean? Let me bow to such a young man? " There was no joy or sorrow in his tone, but no one would think that he would say it without anger. He is the master of the blue sky and the master of the feather race. How can he bow to a younger generation? The members of the feather clan were still crawling on the ground: "it''s not bowing down, it''s just a truce. They don''t have to be afraid of any enemies, but there''s no need to add new enemies for no reason. As long as your majesty is willing to ask for a truce, I believe Han Chen will be grateful and bear in mind his Majesty''s mercy. " What he said was very pertinent. After all, the truce is a matter for both sides, and there is no unequal treaty. It is only for the Lord of qingkong to bring it up first. The Lord of the green sky continued to have no expression and said, "what else?" The Yu nationality bowed his head and said, "Han Chen and the angel clan have made friends. This time, the angel clan has no time to be distracted. But we still use our influence to help Han Chen solve some enemies. We can''t ignore the existence of the angel clan." "This is the most important reason," sneered the master of qingkong Yu still did not get up: "subordinate dare not!" The master of qingkong sighed: "I understand." The feather race, known as the master of the sky, is the master of flying in the sky and the most powerful intelligent life in the sky. Because of its unique advantages, they have the courage not to bow down to any race. Even if they can''t beat each other, they also have the courage not to admit defeat. Do you have the ability to fight with us in the sky? If the forces of the divine realm on the ground unite, and with the equipment for a long time, they will not be their opponents, and they will even be destroyed. Let the gods on the ground unite? It''s more difficult than not having any crime on earth. Therefore, the feather people have developed a proud and arrogant character. After all, as long as they stand in the sky, they are invincible and do not have to worry about the threat of anyone. They used to think that such pride can continue, they thought they would be the master of the sky forever, but the appearance of the angel family, let their pride be torn to pieces. The feather clan did not know how the angel clan came into being. There was no recruitment at all, but they understood one thing, that is, the angel clan with wings is not the same as them in essence, but they are the intelligent life in the sky, and the angel family will threaten their dominant position. So, in order to fight for the hegemony of the sky, a war began. The Yuzu originally thought that this should be a one-sided war. They could easily crush the newcomer with their rich combat experience and absolute control of the sky. But they guessed the front, but not the back. It is not the angel clan that is crushed, but the feather clan. As a result, the pride of the Yuzu was torn to pieces. In the wars, the Yuzu were constantly defeated and damaged. They fell directly from the overlord in the sky of the divine realm to a lower position than the sea people they despised. Originally, they still had the strength to split up and fight internally, but under the sling of the angel clan, they had to gather together, so as to ensure that they would not be destroyed. The reason why they have not been completely eliminated by the angel clan is not that their unity has made them become an iron plate, nor is it because the angel clan deliberately let them go, but because the angel clan is too powerful, which causes too many races'' fear, which makes the angel clan have no time to deal with the feather race. However, if the feather race really continues to provoke the angel clan, then the angel clan will never mind taking time out of their busy schedule to hang the hammer once. Therefore, the Lord of qingkong sent Han Chen the intention of reconciliation in the past. [Yuzu, willing to have a truce with the earth, forget the past and no more disputes. ¡¿ there are no sporadic additional conditions, and there is no long-term negotiation and wrangle. Just a simple sentence can express their willingness to truce. However, he believes that this is enough. Even if they are hanged and beaten by the angel clan, they are still the masters of the sky. They are not afraid of any threat at all. It is the earth that needs to be afraid of being threatened.He believed that Han Chen should be a smart man, and should not be so stupid that he would not even make such a choice. As long as a simple reply, it will be less than an enemy, less trouble. Soon, he received a reply from Han Chen. The Lord of qingkong was unable to answer the letter, but Han Chen''s reply made him angry: "hand over all the people who have invaded Dian Xing temple and the earth. ¡¿ "look, this is his reply!" The Lord of the blue sky angrily projected Han Chen''s reply, "I was not willing to have another dispute with the earth. I have asked him for reconciliation. This is the condition he proposed. I have also participated in the war against the point star hall. Does he want to hand me over?" He was really angry. When he closed the storm area before, he had already indicated that he was not willing to continue to participate in the war. Now he offered to make a compromise. He thought that Han Chen would cherish such an opportunity, but he did not expect that Han Chen''s reply was like this. Even in the war with the angel clan, there was no such excessive condition. After seeing the content of the reply, the Yuzu were also shocked. "Han Chen, don''t you know the sky and the earth?" "We are very compassionate and willing to reconcile with him. This is what he has done to repay us?" "It''s too much. He''s looking for death." "We must teach him a lesson." "Earth civilization, originally thought it should be a civilization with unlimited potential, but since they are willing to die in this way, we can only fulfill them and send them to die." For a while, the infuriated Yu people were full of indignation and denounced China one after another. Chapter 863 Chapter 863 the choice of the wise men of the month it is not just the Yuzu. After learning about Han Chen''s actions, the original ethnic groups in Tianzhu also have a peaceful mind. The first reason why they want to deal with the earth is for some benefits. The second is that the potential of the earth is too great. They want to solve the threat ahead of time. But what if the earth is strong now? It''s like a country going to war in order to prevent the emergence of weapons of mass destruction in a small country. If the other side really has weapons of mass destruction, do they dare to wage war? As a result, there are many forces that want to reconcile with the earth. However, their requests were rejected by Han Chen. "I''m so ungrateful." "We must teach them a lesson." "Join hands to deal with them." "We can''t let the earth grow." "They are now so arrogant and despotic. After a period of growth, what will become of them?" As a result, those who had offended the earth are now more determined to deal with the earth. There are exceptions, of course, and that is the city of clouds. Cloud City, the wise man received a letter from Han Chen. [we have a saying in China, it''s called Sheng Mi en Dou Mi Qiu. If you give food to a hungry person, he will appreciate you. If you help a person for a long time, but when he needs help again, he will hate you. Han Chen asked himself that he was not a good man. Even if he was kind enough to help himself, he also had certain precautions. However, he was definitely not a person who promoted Mi en and fought against Mi Qiu. The wise man on the moon has always been kind to our earth, and he has helped my lover a lot. Han Chen is very grateful. If it is the trend of the great righteousness, it is inevitable that the weapons will face each other. If he can''t afford the sword, Han Chen will surely remember the kindness of the wise man on the moon. ¡¿ after reading the letter, Yue Xianren fell into deep thought. Han Chen''s meaning is very obvious. In fact, there is no hatred between her and the earth, but there is some help. He is not willing to be the kind of person who feeds the hand that feeds him. Although he is wary of people who help him, such as dianxing hall, it is the basic condition for survival in the divine realm. If Dian Xing Dian really intends to do something wrong, Han Chen can not put the future of the earth in crisis because of his trust. Han Chen can do, that is, as long as point star hall does not betray the earth, China will not betray point star hall. The same is true for the city of clouds. At the last meeting, the reason why Yuexian showed the intention of opposing the earth was not her own intention, but the choice that the owner of Cloud City had to make. In addition, she did not think highly of Han Chen, and thought that Han Chen''s behavior was self destructive. However, Han Chen''s performance exceeded everyone''s expectation. In just three years, Han Chen was able to grow to such a degree, which shocked the whole God kingdom. Now, if you continue to be the enemy of Han Chen, even if it is the city of cloud, you have to weigh one or two. At this time, a man in white armor and white wings knelt down in front of Yuexian: "Mr. Yuexian, Han Chen''s practice is basically a delaying tactic. He just wants to use such means to stop Yuexian''s adults from making moves. Adults should never be confused by Han Chen''s words." "Delaying strategy ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the wise man seems to be thinking about something. The man in white armor saw that the wise man on the moon was agitated, so he took advantage of the heat to hit the railway: "Mr. Yuexian, Han Chen is bound to be a disaster in the future. If it is not solved as soon as possible, it will certainly endanger the whole tianzhuyuan. If the moon sage is caught in the trap, then the whole tianzhuyuan will be in danger! Wise man, please think twice After coming here for a long time, the wise man on the moon suddenly said: "I heard that Han Chen refused many forces'' request for reconciliation? And they''re going to hand over all the people who invaded the earth? " White battle armour used sincere language way: "yes, Han Chen''s behavior is the performance of wolf''s ambition. If he can''t stop his ambition in time, the whole Tianzhu will be in danger!" Then there was a long silence. The white armor man did not speak to the wise man, and he did not dare to say it again. If he really angered the sage, he would never have good fruit to eat. I don''t know how long it took, the wise man on the Moon said slowly: "it''s a wolf''s ambition to refuse the reconciliation of other forces. If you come to me, it''s a delaying tactic. You really can speak!" The man in white armor said: "the wise man of the moon is certainly different from others." What he refers to, of course, is the strength of the wise man of the month. Even if it is the rise of the star master, no one still thinks that he can threaten the position of the first strong man in Tianzhu, the sage of the moon. The wise man said with a sigh: "you don''t know anything at all." The man in white armor said, "everything I do is for the sake of adults."The wise man on the moon shook his head and said, "is there anyone who cares for others in the divine realm?" The white armor man immediately shut up. One time is enough to express loyalty. If you continue to say, it is questioning the intelligence quotient of the wise man of the month. The wise man''s eyes seemed to contain a lot of things. She said with a melancholy look: "do you really think he will destroy Tianzhu yuan?" The white armour man said: "it is certain. If he is just for the sake of making achievements, why should he refuse the request for reconciliation from so many forces?" The wise man of the month whispered: "it seems that this is also very good." The white armor man felt a little silly. What did he just hear? The wise man of the month unexpectedly said, this is also very good? Is this true? Is this the idea of the wise man of the month? The sage of the month suddenly said to the man, "you go!" White battle armour man some stupefied: "where to go?" The wise man of the month said, "whoever asked you to say these words to me, you can go there." The white armour man was almost scared out of his wits. He kowtowed a few times and begged for mercy at the same time: "Lord Yuexian, I am loyal to you! All I have done is for the future of Cloud City! The loyalty of his subordinates can be learned from heaven and earth, and there is absolutely no ambivalence. " The wise man of the month just calmly ordered: "within 15 minutes, if you still stay in the city of clouds, I will directly kill you." The white armor man felt a blank in his mind. He knew that since the wise man of the month ordered it, there was absolutely no room for anyone to object. And the wise man ignored his despair, but looked at the distance from himself: "Tianzhu yuan, do you want to raise waves again?" But in Han Chen''s side, hears the person breaks to Han Chen''s behavior some puzzled: "Lord, why do you provoke them to this degree?" Han Chen''s eyes with a trace of unwilling: "because, I have no choice." Chapter 864 In Chapter 864, there is no choice? It''s hard to understand. He just proposed the possibility of such a decision. Of course, Han Chen may have other strategies, which are better than his own. This is also completely possible. However, he did not choose such an answer, which was somewhat unexpected to him. Li Long said: "in the history of China, many people have used the strategy of making friends from afar and attacking at a short distance. When ZuLong swept Liuhe, he used this strategy extremely well. Therefore, if Han Chen really wants to use this move, you don''t need to teach him at all." He won''t doubt Han Chen''s intelligence. Maybe Han Chen can''t compare with the military commander in the specific command, but in the overall situation, he has always been ahead of everyone. At first, he also thought that Han Chenhui was hypocritical to make friends with some people. After stabilizing them, he chose other forces to kill them. After destroying some forces, he would turn back to deal with those forces who had made false friendship. In this way, although the number of enemies that China has to face has not decreased, the number of enemies that China has to face at the same time will be greatly reduced. If the enemy is not united enough during the battle, it is not impossible to cultivate the war by fighting. However, Han Chen did not do so. When those forces chose to reconcile with Han Chen, Han Chen still insisted on his bottom line. Not only did he not have any false pretense, but also took the initiative to provoke, so that those forces had to join hands to deal with Han Chen. Han Chen said to Wen Ren, "how long have you lived in the divine realm?" Although he didn''t understand why han Chen wanted to ask such a question, he still replied: "attributes have existed in the divine realm for thousands of years and experienced more than 20 civilizations, but the specific years have not been clearly remembered." Although the time unit of Shenyu is not the year and day, in the process of translation, it will automatically adjust to the time that the earth is most used to. Han Chen asked, "is it thousands of years? How much civilization have you experienced? What are those civilizations like? What is your hometown like After hearing this, he said, "I can''t remember these things clearly. I only remember that after entering the divine realm, I grew up and fought all the way. Finally, after thousands of years of fighting, I came to the present level. Among the legendary existence, I should be considered as younger." Even if the existence of legend level, it is not without the problem of soul exhaustion, so the legendary existence will also be old, and the soul will die out. However, if it is not particularly weak and often killed in the legend level, then it is not a problem to live for tens of thousands of years. If there is a strong existence, the number of years of survival will be countless. Han Chen said, "is there nothing else you can do in your life other than fighting?" Wen renduan said: "of course, there is, to establish my own power, to make contributions, to lay a foundation, and then to be famous in the divine realm, and finally to feed myself with my own power. Why do you look at me so strangely?" When he said these words, he found that alijie, Wu Yuan and ziyue looked at him with strange eyes, even with some sympathy. He didn''t understand what was wrong with his appearance. He just felt that there was something wrong with the eyes of these people. When their eyes fell on him, he felt as if he was really pitiful and a person in need of sympathy. But does he really need sympathy? He is a legendary existence. He is the master of the Dragon army. He is a very rare legendary summoner. Even if he is divorced from Han Chen, he is also the first person invited to form a team. Where does he need sympathy? "Your life is really boring," Wu Yuan said Li Long said: "I understand why han Chen said that he had no choice. He did not use the strategy of long-distance exchanges and close attack, but he has been using this strategy all the time. It is only that the target of establishing diplomatic relations is not tianzhuyuan, but outside Tianzhu yuan, the powerful people who are superior." Wen renduan some doubts: "what does this mean?" He felt that his brain was not enough. He has lived so long, but in his mind, he can''t compare with a few new civilized people? But he didn''t feel humiliated. After all, everyone has his own good and bad things, and he doesn''t need to ask himself to have everything. Li Long said: "you don''t need to understand that you just need to do what you want to do. Han Chen, next, do you want to start an all-out war?" He understood Han Chen''s plan. War is the theme of the divine realm. He and Han Chen both got the chance given by the big man in the divine realm. However, such an opportunity was not obtained without any reason. They had to prove that they were worthy of such an opportunity. The reason why han Chen wants to launch an all-out war is that only in this way can he prove his excellence, prove the excellence of this team, and then stabilize those big men.In this way, he can really buy time for the future of the earth. This is the real attack from afar! Han Chen nodded: "yes! Those forces have existed for such a long time. None of them is a fuel-efficient lamp. I humiliate them. They will never let us go easily. If they can''t ambush us at the beginning, they will certainly wait until we are satisfied. " Those forces were always at odds with each other. Even without Han Chen, they would not stop fighting. Now Han Chen''s appearance, in fact, only provides them with a fire collecting object. Li Long said, "you arrange it! I will take command of the regiment, and you will make the strategy of the general direction. " He understood that Han Chen saw farther than anyone else, so he did not show off his pattern and IQ in front of Han Chen. Now that it''s handed over to Han Chen, you can trust him with all your heart and soul. Han Chen raised his head, his eyes seem to be through the layers of space, his eyes seem to tell what: you, satisfied? Just, I''m not satisfied yet! After a while, Han Chencai slowly said: "next, our goal is the snow field!" Since the master of the snow plain has just fallen, they certainly will not miss such an opportunity. Lord of the snow field, since the war between us is endless, then don''t blame me for being merciless to you. Outside the temple of blood desert, all the legions have been rested and ready to go. Point star hall, a large number of Chinese suit Corps began to gather, a team of entered the door of space, orderly. The war continues. Chapter 865 Chapter 865 snow goddess the whole Tianzhu knew that Han Chen was a madman. If it is not a madman, why offend so many forces at the same time? However, the most terrifying thing is that he is still a smart madman, a powerful madman, and a madman who is very good at killing and fighting. When China invaded the snow plain, the whole Tianzhu realized that Han Chen was really crazy! The battle did not take place as quickly as last time, but lasted for three days. During the three-day war, a large number of key snow fields were occupied and a large number of soldiers in the snow field were slaughtered. Because of Han Chen''s existence, there is no legendary existence that dares to appear in front of Han Chen. Because there is no legendary existence to participate in the war, the whole snowfield has little resistance. If it is not because there are too few soldiers on the earth, it takes time to kill and chase, and it doesn''t take much time to conquer the snow plain. At the same time that the blood clan was able to destroy the core army of blood desert in China, they almost simultaneously captured the blood desert, but the earth could not do it. It was not because the earth was too weak, it was just not enough. Three days later, the Chinese army finally arrived at the snow temple. Han Chen stood at the front of all the legions and yelled, "Han Chen, once again, if you want to kill me, you can come and try now, but if you want to kill me, you should be ready to be killed!" When Han Chen blocked the door and yelled, people in the temple of ice and snow in the snow plain were all in a burst of anger. But they didn''t dare to shout. At this time, suddenly a clean-up figure appeared in front of the ice and snow temple door, and then drifted away in the direction of Han Chen. After seeing this figure, people in the snow field are full of tension. "She is ¡¤¡¤" "snow goddess, why is she here?" "She was originally born in the snow field. After she became the title class, she set up her own house. Did she remember the old love of the snow Lord and come to help us retreat from the enemy?" The snow plain is now facing extinction, but none of the major forces in tianzhuyuan can lend a helping hand at this time. They just watch the snow field collapse. They even fight in the sphere of influence of the point star hall and seek for benefits. In such an atmosphere of despair, any straw will be regarded as a hope of life. Of course, some people see the unusual: "are you stupid? If you really want to retreat, why does snow goddess come alone? Even the master of the snow plain has fallen, and the snow goddess appears in front of Han Chen''s star killer, is she not afraid to be killed directly? " "Goddess of ice and snow, this is just looking for death!" "Oh! How could she do such a thing? Is it not to give one''s life to the enemy? " Watching the snow goddess go to the enemy line alone, come to Han Chen''s body, the people in the snow field are a burst of disappointment. Since the snow goddess has done so, it means that she has no intention of fighting at all. Seeing the arrival of the goddess of ice and snow, Han Chen had no good intention to start with a person who attended the meeting alone: "there is no hatred between the snow mountain and the earth. When the earth is in trouble, the snow mountain has not fallen into the well, or is trying to share a share. I don''t know what the snow goddess is doing here?" When he mentioned this, he was also telling the snow goddess that he had no malice. Although he is very murderous, he is also a man with clear gratitude and resentment. He will not let go of those who have a grudge against him. However, he does not want to produce too many branches for those who have nothing to do with him. However, since he has a good reputation and the snow goddess dares to come alone, he has no plan to fight. The snow goddess looked up and down at Han Chen, as if she wanted to confirm something, and then said, "everyone who enters the divine realm will get a congenital talent. I have read your information. In your combat information, your innate talent should be stealing." Han Chen did not deny: "yes, my talent is really stealing." Stealing talent helped him a lot in the early days, but later he didn''t use it often because of the battle line. However, this does not mean that he has given up this skill. On the contrary, his stealing has changed since his lineage became a dark descendant, and has become a killer for him. This kind of Assassin''s mace, even in the face of the Lord of Huangsha, was not willing to use it. It was to produce better results in the face of more severe danger. Snow goddess said: "your talent is not stealing, but [innate awakening], your stealing should be only incidental ability." Han Chen''s eyes with some killing: "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" In fact, to his point, what is his innate talent, is not very important, do not need to hide too much. Because her real card now is her own wisdom and strength, although standing on the shoulders of the giant, but he has gone out of his own line.The snow goddess said: "don''t be surprised, because my talent is the same as you, and it''s also a congenital awakening. It''s a pity that the objects of my innate awakening are not very strong, which also limits my future, making it difficult for me to break the upper limit it sets for me." Is the gift of snow goddess also innate awakening? Han Chen is a little stunned, which is really something he didn''t think of. However, this is not surprising. Although the talent of innate awakening is rare, a civilization may not have one, but what if there are many civilizations? There can still be some. The growth history of each legendary existence is a legend. They are all the protagonists in their own world. The snow goddess is also a person who is born to awaken from nature. It is not a big deal. Han Chen said: "you are not here for this matter, you want to communicate with me! In order to get rid of your suspicion of procrastination, you''d better explain your intention as soon as possible. " Although the snow goddess has no intention to come here alone, it is generally harmless, but it does not rule out the possibility of her personal danger. If it''s really for the sake of killing Han Chen, it''s not impossible. Snow goddess said: "I come here to talk about a cooperation with you. If you don''t have the spare energy to digest everything here after playing Xueyuan, I can take care of it for you, and the income belongs to you." Han Chen pondered for two seconds and said, "I want to know why you did this. There is an unwritten regulation in Tianzhu, that is, except for the three commercial forces without their own army, no force can cross the territory planned by Tianzhu Mountain, and those who do not have their own army can join forces to attack them." Snow goddess said with a smile: "will you put this rule in your eyes?" Chapter 866 Han Chen certainly doesn''t pay attention to this rule, because he was meant to be the enemy of most of Tianzhu yuan''s forces. How could he care about such a small matter? The earth has not got rid of the threat of extinction until now. Who dares to talk to him about the rules? However, this does not mean that the snow goddess is worth doing for him. Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "tell me why you did it." In doing so, she put herself on the opposite side of Tianzhu yuan. Once han Chen was defeated in the war, she would be implicated, and the snow mountain would become history. Why did she take such a big risk? What''s good for her? Snow goddess said: "I don''t like tianzhuyuan, I don''t like Shenyu. I don''t like knowing the ending clearly, but I can only accept in despair and experience the same despair twice." Experience the same despair twice! This sentence directly touched Han Chen''s heart. In the memory of the dark people, Han Chen experienced the despair of the collapse of the blue star. As the strongest civilization and a true God, the dark people have a way to survive, but they need to pay a certain price and change their own form. However, he finally chose to perish with the blue star. Because he stood too high, because he stood too high, so he looked too far, and he suffered more despair than anyone else. In the future without hope, he ended his life with destruction. If Han Chen can not go beyond the road he has gone through, then when the earth is broken, he will also experience two times of despair. The snow goddess is also the same. She is also a congenital awakener. After experiencing a destructive and desperate future, she has also made up her mind to change all this with her own strength, but the final result is that she has experienced despair again after her desperate efforts. The snow goddess said: "I once wanted to change the ending I didn''t like, but I failed. During the period when I became the snow goddess, I had been reflecting on the reasons for my failure, but I couldn''t find any other reason except my own weakness." Han Chen moved: "have you found it now?" Snow goddess nodded: "in the past, when facing a strong crisis, I chose to compromise. I don''t think there is anything wrong with my choice. But if you want to make the future what you want, you can''t do it without making mistakes." Han Chen did not give too much comment on this, but quietly waited for the snow goddess to tell. Snow goddess continued: "then I thought for a long time, and finally understood one thing. Maybe the reason why I can''t be a real strong man is not my talent, but my courage. I always want to wait until I have enough strength to change everything. But if I don''t have the courage to change everything, where can I have strength?" These words seem contradictory, but they are very cold facts. Han Chen has seen a lot of people waiting for opportunities in the past. They have been working hard in silence, trying to wait for an opportunity to soar into the sky. However, they have been smoothed by reality. What they don''t understand is that when they wait for an opportunity, someone around them has bravely rushed out, and when they have not absolutely grasped it, they have gone to their utmost to seize the opportunity they dream of. Maybe such people are easy to fail, but those who have been waiting do not even have the chance to fail. Snow goddess said: "I have experienced two times of despair, now also lost the best opportunity, I have no hope of existence, but now see you, I see hope again." Han Chen said: "however, my future is not your future." Snow goddess said: "it doesn''t matter, I won''t mind." Han Chen: "what do you want?" Snow Goddess: "I want to see... To pierce the sky!" "You may be disappointed," Han Chen said Snow Goddess: "used to it, it doesn''t matter." A long silence. For the two people''s dialogue, Li Long and others have no chance to interrupt. Two times of despair? Experienced the destruction of civilization twice? In the past of snow goddess, such a thing happened? So that a title class of the peerless strong, actually have to the point of pinning their hopes on others. Break through the sky? What on earth does she want to do? After not knowing how long, Han Chencai slowly said: "no, not as you wish." Snow goddess but showed a happy smile: "it doesn''t matter." When Han Chen and the snow goddess appeared in the snow and ice Temple together, the remaining legendary beings in the temple were filled with despair. They had thought that the snow goddess might be their Savior and might help them to persuade Han Chen to retreat. Although it was not possible, there was hope in the end.But unexpectedly, snow goddess and Han Chen walked together. "Do you know what you''re doing? You want to make enemies with the whole Tianzhu. What you do will bring disaster to the snow mountain and push yourself to the abyss of destruction." Snow goddess mocked: "what else? Continue. " Some of master Frost''s brain didn''t turn around: "what else?" No wonder his brain didn''t turn the corner, even Han Chen just barely kept up with the thinking of snow goddess. He didn''t believe her completely, but he was willing to give her a chance before she betrayed. The snow goddess said, "my actions will destroy the snow mountain and bring destruction to me. But if I don''t care about these things, can I do what I want?" Frost cold mage felt a cold neck: "you, what are you talking about?" Snow goddess sighed: "these things are very important to you, but what is important in your eyes is not necessarily in the eyes of others. What I pursue is different from you." Han Chen stabbed the frost cold mage''s chest with a sword, and then said to the snow Goddess: "next, you can prove your sincerity." "You will see it," said the snow goddess After the fall of the snow plain, another news spread throughout tianzhuyuan. The snow goddess and the psychedelic Temple cooperated with Han Chen to destroy the psychedelic temple, killing nine legendary beings, and annihilating the elite army of the whole psychedelic temple. The betrayal of the snow goddess shocked the whole tianzhuyuan. They didn''t expect that the snow goddess would walk with Han Chen at this time. As a result, countless forces were infuriated. "Snow goddess, you are not willing to send troops to the earth. We can understand that, but now that you and the earth are together, we will bury you and the snow mountain together!" Chapter 867 Chapter 867 strange battle the ice snow mountain and the earth join hands to make the situation in tianzhuyuan more chaotic. There are only a dozen titles in Tianzhu, and Han Chen is now rated as title level existence. Now, with the snow goddess, the prestige is almost the same. However, the biggest headache for the major forces is that the earth does not fight in accordance with the conventional way of war. In the same area, the period of monster resurrection is limited, the production of pharmaceutical materials is limited, the refresh amount of special resources is limited, and the number of people who can support is also limited. Therefore, the essence of all wars is actually the struggle for resources. War consumes a lot of resources. Through the consumption of certain resources, and then occupy the continuous production of resources, and then through the income generated after the war, make up for the loss before. This is the essence of the war of God, including most wars on the earth. However, this is a life and death war for the earth. If the earth does not exist, then all the rules, all the constraints, will be meaningless. Even though earthlings can still retain their souls during deliberation, they have become the NPC serving the next civilization and the next player. Therefore, Han Chen''s play is very simple, also very... Painful. As long as you are more than 50 level Elite Corps appear, we will at all costs to encircle and suppress. If you want to occupy our wild area, then take it! If you want to occupy our resource area, take it! You can take the special products you want! However, as long as your legions above level 50 appear, we will go to encircle and suppress them. If there is no high-level Legion at this level? Hehe, what do you take to deal with the Legion of star temple? The rebellion of the snow goddess brought a short board of intelligence to the earth, and deepened Han Chen''s understanding of the major forces. On the fifth day after the snow plain was destroyed, Han Chen and the Dragon army destroyed a deep-sea level 60 army, with a total of 1.2 million people. In the end, only 150000 people escaped. Fortunately, there were no legendary casualties. Well, the army of 1.2 million people was destroyed, and there were no legendary casualties. This is the cause and effect relationship in itself. On the 15th day, Han Chen "captured" another general level 55 Legion. 650000 people were completely destroyed and did not escape. There were still no legendary casualties. The legendary existence was originally elites who survived in wars. Under the condition of preparation, it was not so easy to kill. The reason why han Chen and Li Long killed the leader of the snow plain is because of surprise. If the snow Lord had known their strength, he would not have made preparations in advance. However, the loss has already made them feel flesh ache. The loss of hundreds of thousands of elite armies is not a big loss if it can be shared, but it is a disaster for the force that has lost the elite army. The war is still going on, but the scope of the fire has gradually narrowed down. Half of the territory of point star hall has fallen. However, the coalition forces of those forces can no longer march on. As the battlefield shrinks, if they continue to March, it will inevitably lead to a white-edge war. And Han Chen such a lunatic to engage in a white-edge war, that is to abandon their own strength is too strong. In the case of everyone''s scheming, the best situation for everyone is to enjoy the benefits themselves, but the loss of the war is borne by others. When everyone thinks that way, the war can''t continue. Fortunately, they have another goal now. That''s the snow mountain. The seven forces of ice and snow gather here. The Lord of the sky called out to the snow mountain: "snow goddess, we should have stood on the same front, but you have betrayed our agreement." The voice of the snow goddess came from the holy mountain: "if the result of this agreement is doomed to be destroyed, if the so-called agreement is abandoned, it will be abandoned. In any case, there will be no worse result than abiding by the agreement." The Lord of heaven said angrily, "you say that the result of this agreement is doomed to destruction? Don''t you know that it is the rules that tianzhuyuan abides by for countless years that keeps such a balance. Otherwise, it will be ruled by careerists. " The snow goddess said, "so what? How about survival? What about destruction? How about being ruled? What about the fragmentation? It''s just a game of killing machines without feelings and a group of people who think they have human feelings and manipulate these killing machines for entertainment. If such rules of the game, no, such hidden rules of the game are destroyed, they will be destroyed. " Her voice was not very loud, but it just happened to be heard by everyone.After hearing these words, the beings below the epic level have some unknown reasons, while the epic beings have changed their faces. The Lord of heaven took a deep breath, then forced himself to be calm and said, "what are you talking about? The most important thing in our intelligent life is our reason. " "Snow woman sneered at reason? Do you really think you''re still rational? The evolution of life is not achieved overnight. The birth of wisdom also has a gradual process. If you really think you have reason, why are you here? Doing the same thing as the wild monsters in the wild? " "I don''t know what you are talking about. I only know that if you break the rules, you will be punished. Are you ready to let the snow mountain fall?" Snow goddess sneered: "if I didn''t care about Snow Mountain in the beginning, what else can you threaten me?" The Lord of the sky had some ferocity on his face: "no way, you can''t not care." Snow goddess way: "then you try it!" With that, her voice never appeared again. "Attack!" ordered the Lord of heaven At the same time, the coalition forces of the seven forces began to march at the same time and broke the ice and snow temple in a flash. There are more than 700000 people staying at the temple of ice and snow, but there is no resistance at all. "Kill!" The coalition forces massacred the soldiers who did not resist. But something happened that made their scalp numb. The soldiers in the temple of ice and snow looked at them with cold eyes. The sword in their hands and their magic arts fell on them without any hindrance. One of the soldiers of the ice and snow Temple fell down, but even if their lives returned to zero, they did not have the slightest resistance and did not feel any pain. Ten minutes later, the battle is over. The soldiers left behind in the temple of ice and snow were completely destroyed. Chapter 868 The seven forces won, but they did not have any joy in winning. Instead, there are fears. Every soldier here has gone through countless battles and countless wars. They have faced many difficult situations, faced with invincible enemies, and faced with the desperate situation of waiting for a new comeback only after death. They may not survive as long as those legendary ancient existence, but their existence time is not too short. Even the youngest, at least, has experienced a complete civilization. However, they felt fear during the war. They have never experienced such a battle, it is clear that you are going to kill each other with a knife, but the other side does not have a bit of resistance, but looks at themselves with cold eyes. Their eyes seem to be even colder than Jiuyou ice, which can freeze people''s hearts. They are numb and mechanically waving their swords, as if they are cutting a group of ice sculptures that can''t move, if the ice sculptures don''t look at them with cold eyes. "Why don''t they resist?" "Why can they face death so calmly?" "Why on earth can they do this?" Clearly, they are a group of enemies who do not resist, and those who do not cause any harm to them, but successfully reflect their fear in their hearts. The Lord of the sky is suspended in the air, looking at the war below, I feel some scalp numbness. Snow temple, is it really crazy? How do they, in the end, let these people not do resistance to be killed? Why can''t they resist? The Lord of heaven did not know why he had fear in his heart. He only knew that the fear was too deep for him to eliminate. After all the troops of the ice and snow temple were killed, he met the snow goddess. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤The embodiment of. The Lord of heaven was silent for two seconds and then asked, "Why are you doing this? How did you do it? " Is it to create psychological pressure for hundreds of thousands of legions to die like this? The cost is too high. The snow goddess''s beautiful face showed a mockery that shouldn''t be there: "it''s what you expect to be able to win a battle so easily?" The main way of the sky: "our purpose is not to kill a group of people who do not resist. We want to contain ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "to curb the prosperity of new civilization and the development of new civilization." The snow goddess interrupted his words, "you have done things like this countless times. Many of the good civilizations have been destroyed under your pressure, and finally become one of you. Oh, I forget, you seem to be a leader in the new civilization, but it turns out to be like this." "No, it''s not!" The Lord of heaven seemed to think of something terrible. He could not help but cover his head, and his face showed a ferocious look. There was a staff in his hand, which seemed to cast magic, but it could not be shaped in the end. The snow goddess stood up and said, "you want the existing pattern to be maintained all the time. You want to keep your high position all the time. But you have done this for countless years. Such things have been repeated countless times. Aren''t you tired of it?" The firmament opened his mouth and wanted to refute it, but he didn''t say anything. Isn''t such a thing boring? Like the snow goddess, he has been standing at the top of Tianzhu for more than 100000 years, which is even older than the birth of human civilization. But what did they finally get after countless years? The incarnation of snow goddess turned into ice crystal all over the sky, and gradually dissipated: "do you feel bored with such a life? I don''t know, but I''m tired of it. Do you want to know why I betrayed tianzhuyuan? Is it for any particular purpose? I''ll tell you about it here! It''s just for fun. " The incarnation of the snow goddess disappeared, and the Lord of the sky looked at the place where the snow goddess disappeared, without saying a word for a long time. Just for fun! This sentence is like a heavy hammer, hard hit his heart. He has an impulse to curse. He wants to use 100 words and 1000 words to oppose this sentence. He wants to block the words of snow goddess back. But he couldn''t. It''s not that the avatar of the snow goddess disappeared, but because he couldn''t say it. Is that true? Maybe it''s true, maybe it''s fake. But he doesn''t think it matters anymore. A legendary existence came to the Lord of the sky and asked, "my Lord, do you want to go after the snow goddess?"The Lord of heaven said with a bitter smile: "chase? The temple of ice and snow is gone. How can you chase it? " The legendary existence looked at the collapsed ice and snow temple. He felt a nameless fear spread in his heart. He suddenly realized that the snow goddess had been out of the shackles. The goddess of ice and snow is the owner of the snow mountain. But since the temple of ice and snow has collapsed, who can confirm the whereabouts of the snow goddess? In the distance, a deserted area. Han Chen looks at the snow goddess nearby, only feels that the temperament of the snow goddess seems to have undergone some nameless changes, from an iceberg goddess to a trace of smart popularity. He didn''t know what the change was, but he thought the snow goddess was more likable. This kind of love is not the love between men and women, but can arouse people''s love of beauty. It is a kind of resonance for the things that love, and it is the love from the heart. The snow goddess blinked her left eye at Han Chen. Originally, she was as beautiful as an iceberg, but now she has a trace of playfulness: "my home is gone. Please arrange a new home for me." "Don''t worry, I promise you will be satisfied." Besides, with the unique beauty of snow goddess, plus the addition of temperament and strength, those homestead men on earth will definitely add a place on their goddess list. As for kneeling and licking, bah, they are more professional than anyone else in this respect. Han Chen''s self-confidence in this respect is higher than his own strength. The snow goddess stretched without image, yawned and said, "I feel like I''ve taken off the burden of countless years and become relaxed all of a sudden. But why do you want to go to sleep?" Looking at the ice and snow goddess who became a little lazy in a flash, Han Chen only felt some toothache: "if you want to rest, I will never let the war on the front line disturb you." The snow goddess''s face immediately turned into frost: "master? Am I very old? " Chapter 869 Han Chen rolled his eyes and then dissipated the avatar. Such a topic is simply the beginning of a dead end. If it can''t be resolved, it will only add embarrassment to yourself. In case it is really resolved, ha ha, how can Wu Yuan explain it. Han Chen certainly doesn''t think that he is a henpecked man. He just thinks that as a public figure, he should always take into account his own image and have basic respect for his wife. It''s a job to attract snow goddess. If you talk about this topic, you''re looking for trouble. Looking at the disappearing Han Chen, the snow goddess chuckled, and then she fell back and forth, laughing, leaving two lines of tears in the corner of her eyes. "Once upon a time, there were a group of people who were able to laugh and scold and laugh at each other with me. Some of them were still in the divine realm, but were they really themselves?" Han Chen''s father opened his eyes and was puzzled. Even he did not understand why the snow goddess wanted to destroy her own temple. If she has proved her sincerity to the temple, if she wants to help the whole temple. But then she directed such a play. But the woman''s mind he had not been able to figure out, also did not think much. I can only say that this woman has lived for too long. Maybe she is a little depressed! Now the most important thing for him is to win the war. Because of the legendary existence of invading the earth, the soul has been locked in the soul lock tower by him, so now the earth is relatively safe. They are still sending cannon fodder to the earth to die. It''s not that they are doing useless work, but that since they have opened the channel to the earth, the divine realm will not leave them a way back. This is the merciless rule of the divine realm. Now the only way for them to win is to continuously weaken the strength of the earth and kill earth people many times through bloodletting tactics in the divine region. Because now the time of landing in God''s domain and in the earth has been balanced, as long as Earth people are killed enough times, it will cause the exhaustion of soul, and it will completely die out. If Earth people want to keep their soul information in the divine realm, their future growth will be weakened a lot, and they will lose the threat. If this step is successful, they will win. When Han Chen was ready to make a response, the star Lord summoned him again. Facing the star Lord who helped him a lot, Han Chen was not easy to refuse. After coming to the point star hall, the star Lord looked at Han Chen: "you are not a title level." Hearing this sentence, several legendary existence of the star hall are all surprised. Han Chen killed many legendary beings, and even defeated the Lord of Huangsha. He limited the domain of the snow Lord when he fought with him, giving Li long the chance to kill him. With this degree of strength, he is not a title? The existence of a legend level directly expressed his doubts in his heart: "the title level is just an evaluation of comprehensive strength. No matter what means Mr. Han Chen uses, as long as he can achieve this level of combat effectiveness, it should be regarded as the existence of Title level." It was not that he had to refute the Lord of the stars, but because it was a convention. It doesn''t matter whether you reach this level by equipment, by special magical powers and talent skills, or even by collecting pets. As long as you really reach this level, it''s the real Title level. Han Chen bowed his head and said, "the master of the stars is like a torch. I admire him." The master of the stars waved to several legendary beings and said, "you all step back! Don''t mention this to anyone just now. He is the title level. " Several legendary existence can only be helpless to retreat. But they still have some doubts in their hearts. What does the star Lord mean? After the crowd retreated, the master of the stars said, "if you can make a move without trace, most people can''t see the clue. The spirit in the void doesn''t seem to be an ordinary spirit in the sky. But such a means can only be concealed for a while, and it can''t be long for a real person with a heart." This is also the reason why he said something casually just now, because exposure is sooner or later. In this case, it is better to remind Han Chen to prepare early. Han Chen nodded and said, "it''s enough to hide for a while. Anyway, I''m not far away from the breakthrough." Although the existence of Title level is only an evaluation of comprehensive strength, there is a means to calm the watershed, that is, the perfect field. Without perfect control of your own field, then in the face of the perfect field, your field will be disintegrated from the defects, and can not be used before the perfect field.Of course, some top forces also have the means to make up the gap, but the effect is not significant. The way to make up for the gap in the field can only let the two sides fight at the same level. However, if you can understand the existence of the perfect field, you must be a world-class strong person, and none of them can only rely on the field to eat. In the previous battle, Han Chen''s shadow field was on the surface fighting against the master of yellow sand and the main area of snow plain. In fact, Han Chen''s shadow field still had some defects. What can really make up for this defect and counteract it is actually the nihilism Mengmeng. The master of the stars looked very interested: "I didn''t expect that you are so confident. Even if you are a genius, it will take hundreds of years to accumulate. How can you be so quick?" Han Chen also did not hide the meaning: "from the beginning to control is a very difficult thing, but if you have understood the use of the field from the beginning, then the process will be much faster." The memory of the dark descendant, the inheritance of the God of darkness, the spirit of the shadow dragon and the bonus of the soul lock tower enable him to exert his power in the field without his understanding. Since it has been used, it is a natural process to deduce the process from the results. It''s like a complicated mathematical problem. It not only gives you the answer, but also writes the important four steps on your answer sheet. What you have to do is to understand the solution of the problem according to these processes, plus the correct answer. This difficulty is much more difficult than solving the problem directly. In Han Chen''s opinion, with all the roads paved, he still spent three years without understanding the perfect field. This is the progress that makes him feel dissatisfied. The master of the stars was silent for more than ten seconds before he slowly said, "in this case, do you really want to destroy Tianzhu yuan and break the old pattern?" Chapter 870 Hear the star Lord''s question, Han Chen''s palm also pinched out a sweat. What do you mean by the word of the Lord of the stars? Doesn''t he want to break this pattern? No, it''s impossible. The master of the stars is on the opposite side of everyone. Since he has broken the rules, even if there is no earth, he and those forces will never die. Therefore, even if the star master doesn''t like his own practice, the only way left for him is to fight against the old pattern! Even if he is on guard against the master of the stars, he will not question his intelligence. "I don''t understand what the Lord of the stars means?" Han Chen said directly, "does the Lord of stars think that this is not a good opportunity to break the pattern?" The star Lord''s right hand held his forehead, and seemed to be powerless: "forget it, what do you want to do, do it! Although the sphere of influence of the star point hall has been narrowed, it is still no problem to open up a safe area. Your lover''s void spirit is not an ordinary existence, and you need not worry about the future. " Han Chen was more confused. He was puzzled by the actions of the star Lord. The Lord of the stars asked him to keep his hands as far as possible when he fulfilled his oath. He should not do everything absolutely, nor force those enemies too hard. This request makes him a little strange. It is clear that both sides have reached the point of never dying. Why do you stay at this time? Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. The Lord of the stars can not fail to understand this truth. Indecisive, do not understand the truth of the people can not become a overlord. Now it''s like this again. It''s clear that both sides have reached the point of immortality. However, the master of the stars hesitated at this time, and even some of them obviously showed that he didn''t want him to break the old pattern so quickly, which made him wonder. You know, when the master of the stars and the whole Tianzhu were originally called, the earth had not yet grown up! However, since the master of the stars refused to speak, he could not continue to ask. Just as he left the star hall, the voice of the star Lord appeared in his ear again: "every decision you make can''t be just for yourself now. Following your expression can lead to a butterfly effect like tsunami. However, no matter what kind of decision you make, whether the consequences of this decision are what you want or not, the most important thing is that you want to make a decision It''s up to you. " Han Chen heart Yilin, and tianzhuyuan these forces for the enemy, need him to bear the consequences? But for him, what kind of consequence is more serious than the destruction of the earth? He has been standing on the edge of the cliff, what else can be worried about? But the star Lord''s words still had some influence on him. When he made a decision, he thought more about it, but he still had no clue. It was only a moment before he made up his mind. "Maybe the star Lord stands higher than I am, and the future he can see is longer than I can see, so he has his scruples. But for the earth, for China, for me, the road I have taken is a dead end." "We can see the destruction of countless civilizations. If we don''t want to follow the same path as them, this is our only choice." Han Chen thought so, and continued to put his mind on the battlefield. He is only one line away from the success of the field. Although we don''t know how long it will take to break the final gap, we can''t do things with a 10% confidence. On the contrary, he opened up hope in the midst of infinite despair. Where should he wait for a more secure time? The war continues. The master of the stars is firmly guarding the Dian Xing temple. No enemy dares to invade the area covered by his power. It is just like opening up a safe area. Some earthlings who don''t want to fight or are dedicated to logistics have moved their territory and their roots to this safe area. There are now more than 200 epic existence on earth. Most of these epic existence have opened up a territory to allow those who died on earth to retain their souls in the divine realm. However, due to the limited number of souls that can be contained, most of the people who died on earth are really dead. However, due to the existence of those legends, the regular troops who died in the previous war all retained their souls in the divine realm. It''s just that they can only meet their families in the video. With the war going on, these territories began to shrink towards the security zone. Some brave people even left tianzhuyuan directly and went to unknown areas. Some people think they are deserters, others think they should keep the fire. However, as these territories continue to shrink, the lost city such a special territory is exposed to the sight of all enemies.When the earth began to merge with the divine realm, those dynasties and emperors had disappeared, and only some places that had been completely occupied by the earth remained. The lost city is such a place. When the territory of the earth shrinks in a large scale, the lost city as the center radiates around a royal area. There are still many Chinese people here. Such an approach certainly attracted the attention of the major forces. After a brief discussion, the major forces sent out a coalition army to encircle it. The Lord of the green sky originally pursued the policy of avoiding the world, but because of the provocative act of the earth''s death and the benefits promised by the major forces, he was finally invited to become the coalition force of the joint war. "This is the last legendary territory that the master of stars can''t influence. As long as we capture this place, the whole point star hall and the earth will all shrink into a turtle shell." The Lord of qingkong looked at the legendary beings from all major forces and slowly described the importance of this place. "The population that each territory can support is limited. If they are locked in such a small territory for more than 10 years, they will eventually fight because of insufficient resources." Another legendary presence added: "if they don''t want to fight themselves, they have to leave the area and fight with us." At this point, there was a relaxed look on everyone''s faces. As long as we avoid the battle between the strong and honestly use the Legion to consume, then there is no reason for them to fail in this war. This is the difference between occupying the general trend and violating the general trend. No matter how many failures they have experienced in local areas, the balance of final victory will tilt towards them. Chapter 871 Chapter 871 war children''s play "boss, can we really win this battle Deng Qing stood beside Chu Feng, feeling a little weak. Then, in a feeble tone, he added, "and even if we win, can we really win?" This is not only the worry of Deng Qing, but also that of the Chinese legions. It has been more than eight months since the negative effects of the ice and snow temple. During these eight months, the Chinese Legion has been victorious. However, no matter how many times they have won, there is no joy of victory. It is clear that the war has been winning, but the situation has been deteriorating, and the territory has been shrinking. Countless people on earth can only leave the originally occupied area and shrink into the security zone. Li Guangzheng said: "no matter what the outcome of this war will be, our northern army will fight to the end. Even if the army is completely destroyed here, we must severely hurt them." Han Chen said: "what I want is not to give them pain, but to achieve a comprehensive victory." Li Guangzheng said: "although I have full confidence in this war from the emotional point of view, but intellectually, I can not see any hope of victory." The commander of the southern army said strangely, "Han Chen, don''t you have the ability to kill the legendary existence of ordinary people? It seems to be the role of the special equipment you provide. Although the strength of those equipment is not much better than ordinary equipment, it offsets the gap between them and the legendary level. " Hearing this, the heads of the Chinese army, as well as the main commanders, looked at Han Chen with a look of hope in their eyes. The biggest gap between the existence of legend level and that of not reaching legend level is the realm of both sides. Even if it''s just an ordinary fireball, the legendary existence can play with this fireball. With the same power, epic level existence can generally have more than 90% magic resistance. With equipment, it can almost achieve immune effect, while legendary existence can penetrate magic to 300%. It''s just like the ability to switch on and off. Therefore, even a fireball, in the hands of legendary existence, is hard to resist. But in such a gap, the special equipment provided by Han Chen has made a great contribution. Obviously, it is just ordinary looking equipment, but it can offset this gap and make the priority of both sides reach the same level. In the case that both sides can only rely on attributes and skills to fight, even if the existence of legend level, there is also the possibility of being beaten to death. Li Guangzheng frowned and said, "it''s reasonable to say that such means should cause a lot of disturbance, but I always feel that those forces in the divine realm have not paid attention to such means at all." Han Chen said: "of course, they don''t pay attention to such means, because it is necessary for them to become the real top power." After listening to Han Chen''s words, everyone was shocked. "Necessary means?" The commander of the southern Legion was shocked. "We have also conducted a lot of investigations into these forces. We have never seen such means in the past thousands of years or even thousands of years. If they have such means, why not use them?" Li Guangzheng also found it difficult to accept: "impossible! This, for us is the last card of the same thing, to them is so sparse and ordinary? " Deng Qing''s mouth also has some convulsions: "this, this is impossible!" It''s not that they''re so surprised, it''s just that they subvert common sense. Han Chen said: "the reality is often more bizarre than novels. Carp is just a kind of delicious fish. But because of the surname of the emperor in the Tang Dynasty, only the royal family is entitled to enjoy the tribute. In the ancient wars in Western Europe, soldiers dressed as much as possible did not kill each other''s nobles. Even if the enemy''s nobles were captured, they should use good wine and good food to recruit them Wait, do you still have to let the other party redeem it? Those wars were nothing more than the means used by nobles to weaken the common people, maintain their rule, and protect their supremacy. This kind of special means for ordinary people to kill the existence of legend level. If a large number of them are spread, what are the advantages of maintaining the high status of legendary existence? " After listening to them, they all felt a little inconceivable, but Han Chen''s explanation was so reasonable. If the war in the divine realm is just a game played by legendary beings in order to maintain their high status, it is possible that such means will not be publicized. Li Guangzheng clenched his fist: "the princes, generals and Xiangning have seed. When our ancestors called out this sentence, they have already opened the precedent of not discussing nobility by blood lineage. If these wars are only legendary games, then we will pull down the chessboard of these high-ranking existence!"He is also the existence of legend level, but for him, legend level is just a level of strength, which just represents that he has more powerful power and needs to bear more responsibilities. He is not against war, but for him, war is only a means to protect himself and his motherland. How can it be regarded as such a joke? Han Chen raised his head to the sky: "the reason why they regard the war in Shenzhou as a joke, and all the soldiers engaged in the war as chess pieces on the chessboard is that they are also regarded as chessmen by people, so they look for a sense of existence in the weaker beings than them." Deng Qing said: "these things will be discussed later, but how can we win this war?" Everyone was silent. Deng Qing then said: "if they also have such means, then even if we have the advantage of the master level, now the advantage does not exist!" People''s faces were even more ugly. Originally, such cards were regarded by them as the greatest deterrent, but unexpectedly, such so-called cards are not only the means they use to deter the enemy, but also the means for the enemy to deter them in turn. Han Chen shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a little trick. It''s enough to deal with the ordinary legendary existence, but it''s too tender for the legendary existence of Dacheng in the field." Li Guang said, "what cards have you prepared? I think you must be very sure, otherwise you won''t be so calm. " With his words, people''s eyes are focused on Han Chen. Han Chen is a person who is good at initiating miracles. In his past life, he has created countless miracles and achieved many things that others thought he could not do. Now they can not see the hope of victory in this war, but if it is Han Chen, can we turn the situation around again? Han Chen smiles: "of course." Chapter 872 Although I don''t know how Han Chen is so infatuated with self-confidence, when Han Chen said "of course", everyone seemed to have the idea that he would be able to do. This kind of confidence is not groundless, but because Han Chen has done too many things that others can not do in the past. Wu Yuan, Li Long and others also came to Han Chen''s body. Alijie was no longer there. Under Han Chen''s arrangement, she led the Legion of Knights'' Union for another purpose. Along with Wu Yuan and others, there is also a simple and charming fat man, fat da. "Morning brother, you finally let me out." Fat to see Han Chen, excited tears in her eyes, "these years of time, where you don''t let me go, I almost suffocated." Han Chen, I''m sorry about this "Compared with the soldiers who sacrificed their lives to protect their country, it''s really nothing for me to lose a few years of freedom," she said At the beginning of the advent of the divine realm, the essence of respecting the strong in human society was reflected incisively and vividly. At that time, human beings had not formed an effective organization and formulated perfect rules. It was a common thing that the weak were bullied and robbed. If there was no Han Chen, he would not say that he would become a hot Rune master, even if he had survived the most difficult period. After following Han Chen, he felt like a man. For him, Han Chen not only saved his life, but also saved his dignity. Therefore, although Han Chen asked him to hide for three years later, it seemed to be too much, but he agreed without hesitation. It was only three years, which was nothing to him. Han Chen said seriously: "from now on, you don''t need to hide any more. Your name will be recorded in the history of Terran, and you will be the greatest contributor to reverse this situation." Fat Da scratched his head: "can I really do so much?" To be honest, even Han Chen didn''t know the significance of what he asked him to do in the past three years. In his opinion, he did make some secret weapons, but he did not think that those secret weapons could really turn the tide on the battlefield at this level. Li Guangzheng frowned and said, "Han Chen, I remember you asked us for two master Rune painters three years ago, and then even the little brother with high Rune talent was jailed together, saying that he wanted to be a secret weapon. Isn''t this secret weapon used to deal with the legendary special equipment before More than three years worth of money, Han Chen asked the military for two of the best runes, saying that they wanted to carve their own runes. If someone else made such a request, it would have been expelled by the military. A most excellent Rune master can carve enough runes for a Legion''s equipment as long as he is given enough time, so as to upgrade the strength of the suit Legion which is the best at fighting in the army. Let the two best runes become Han Chen''s exclusive runes master. This is just a random request. But the military finally agreed. For nothing else, if there was no Han Chen, the earth would not be qualified to start studying runes so early, and the earth''s suit army would never be able to become a rune suit army. This contribution alone is enough for the military to agree to Han Chen''s request. Not to mention that this contribution is only a small part of Han Chen''s contribution. When Han Chen took out special equipment to deal with the legendary existence, the whole China and even the whole earth felt boiling. Being able to make up for the gap between the ordinary people and the legendary existence, such divine equipment, is simply to break the existence of common sense. They thought that this was Han Chen''s final weapon, but unexpectedly, Han Chen had other preparations. Li Long also said: "let ordinary people have the equipment to deal with the existence of legend. This kind of thing does not exist at all. Only the legend can deal with the legend." Li Guangzheng was a little stunned: "however, those equipment can obviously deal with the legend!" Not only he, but also other earthlings watching the war through the network of Shenyu wristwatch, are full of surprise at the moment. Obviously, it can make up for the gap between legend level existence and legend level existence, but why does he say that there is no equipment for ordinary people to have the equipment to deal with the existence of legend level? It also added the saying that only legends can deal with legends. Are all the things they see illusory? Han Chen explained: "the major forces in Tianzhu yuan have never stopped buying people from the earth, and they have never relaxed their monitoring on us. The earth has never been short of people who take risks for the sake of interests, so I used some small tricks to hide people''s ears and eyes." Li Guangzheng felt more confused: "can kill the legendary existence, called a trick?"He thought that he had finally become a legend, which was a great achievement, but now he found that even the legend, there is still a gap. He even felt that he looked at Han Chen from the same angle as ordinary people looked at the legendary existence. All they saw was the vast expanse of the sky. It''s not that the sky is only so high, but the sky in the eyes of ordinary people is only so high. Han Chen asked, "after you become a legendary existence, what do you think is your greatest promotion? Especially in the face of not reaching the legendary level of existence. " Li Guang said: "the first is the rule, which needs time to accumulate. The second is the priority. For example, I am a warrior. The success rate of a normal vertigo skill is only 50%, but it will decrease with the opponent''s ability. When facing a strong person of the same level, the real launch probability is less than 10%, and the vertigo time is often less than the standard three seconds, or even less than one second. However, after reaching legend level, I can even increase the probability of [vertigo] to 200%. Even if the opponent can reduce the probability of negative effects by 100%, that is, I can ensure that it will be activated, and even improve as time goes on. There are also armor breaking and penetration. I can make my attack power penetrate 30%, plus 60% of the normal attack amplitude. I can almost make my attack play 50% damage. However, if the opponent is wearing epic armor, my damage will be less than 10%. After reaching the legendary level of existence, my attack penetration can easily reach 300%. In this way, ordinary armor is just like paper paste to me Chapter 873 After listening to Li Guangzheng''s account, the other regimental commanders took a breath of cold air. This is the first time that someone has described the legendary existence ability in such a straightforward way. Even Han Chen has not explained it in such a profound way. At this time, they also understand why legendary beings are so terrible. When the North China military region faces the ice clan, the ice clan saint''s ordinary ice cage can block off the war beast level dragon monster. I''m afraid that''s why! A just become a legend level existence has such a terrible ability. If it is the senior legend level existence, can you increase their spell strength by 5 times or even 10 times? You should know that even a Mage at the epic level of life can increase his magic power by more than three times in the limit state under the increase of spell strength such as the fall of Dharma God. If you add enough Spell Penetration, a fireball can deal fatal damage to King level life. The commander of the Southern Army felt a little chilly: "if so, then how to deal with the legendary existence? This is not the existence that the sea of men tactics can deal with. " In theory, legendary existence can be consumed. However, as a legendary existence, where is not good at fighting and protecting life? If it really exists, it will become the experience baby of others long before it becomes legendary. Therefore, it is impractical to use attrition war to deal with legendary existence. Even if you really pay thousands of lives and consume more than 50% of the aura in the legendary existence, he can drink a bottle of potion as long as you give him 0.1 second of breathing time. Even the primary mana recovery potion, which costs two blue crystal coins, can make legendary beings recover mana faster than it consumes. What''s more, the legendary existence will lack this medicine? What they lack is the chance to drink medicine when facing a strong enemy! If it is in the face of ordinary legions, as long as they use a shift skill, and then drink a bottle of [mana restart potion], they can immediately restore their heyday. Li Guang was right: "I have several plans, but they were rejected when communicating with the masters of the point star hall, because in their long years, my little skills were useless, that is, Han Chen''s means to deal with the legendary existence can play a role." People''s eyes also turned to Han Chen, expecting him to explain the true face of that "trick". Han Chen chuckled: "to achieve the title level existence of the field of perfection, you can have such a means, that is, put part of the authority of your own field on your external incarnation, even on your own wisp of ideas, and of course, you can also put it on the equipment. Under the repression of the field, the priority will be reduced to nearly zero if the realm can not reach my level. " Then there was a silence for dozens of seconds. Li Guangzheng''s face was a little stiff: "no?" Han Chen asked, "otherwise?" People feel that their hearts can''t bear it. They thought it was a wonderful technology, but they didn''t expect that the principle was so simple that they couldn''t accept it. What''s the way to shock God? Said good can let the God domain old brand force have the fear, to attack the earth in groups? This is a simple method. What is it going to do? It''s no wonder that none of the top forces take this matter as an example. Emotion is a conventional means! Li long, seeing that his heart couldn''t bear it, comforted him: "such means also have to pay a great price. It''s not as simple as Han Chen said." Li Guangzheng was relieved, but he was still a little strange: "but why didn''t one of the old forces in the divine realm use it? Is it because of the so-called cost? " Li Long said: "the price paid is still the second. The most important thing is that they have no use. The reason why they can occupy a vast territory and let the resources in the whole territory incline to themselves. All the services they have for themselves depend on the high status of the legendary existence. Therefore, even if there is any dispute between them, the bottom soldiers will sacrifice Life and soul, legendary beings are still on the altar. As long as the status of legendary existence is not threatened, even if they all fall down, when they are resurrected in pure soul state in the future, they can immediately recruit troops and horses by their high status, seize resources with their own strength, and have the opportunity to make a comeback. If they break this tacit agreement, they will not be able to afford to lose. " After listening to Li Long''s explanation, everyone felt depressed. Li Guangzheng felt a bit sad: "the never-ending war in the divine realm is just a game for those who are at the top of the world?"Han Chen said in a soft voice: "God''s domain is originally a game." Everyone was silent. God field, originally is a game! For high-level people, even in front of the high-level game, the same is true! Finally, Han Chen broke the dull atmosphere: "well, don''t say that, even if this is really just a game, but for us, it is a real life and death." Even if it''s a game, you can''t be indifferent. For the supreme existence, the divine realm is a playground, and the earth is just one of the players. Those who fail are reduced to NPC. Maybe they still have a chance to become players again, but it only gives them a glimmer of hope, which can be used as bait to arouse their enthusiasm. But for the earth, this is a war related to the survival of civilization. Han Chen said to the silent fat Da: "take out the things!" Fat Da took out a set of equipment, handed it to Han Chen, and solemnly said, "brother Chen, I don''t know what national righteousness is, but I know that our home is constantly being destroyed, and many people on earth are evolving towards the direction of people in the divine realm, hoping that everything can be restored to the previous state." "The earth will not be what it was." Han Chen said softly. Looking at Pangda''s loss, Han Chen added: "life is evolving, and civilization is also progressing. If the earth wants to exist all the time, it can''t be complacent. However, I can guarantee that if the earth and the divine realm are integrated, then after the fusion, the party where the culture disappears will never be the earth." Chapter 874 After listening to Han Chen''s words, fat Da''s eyes also bloomed. Although he still likes the original earth, he also knows that the original earth will never come back. However, even if it is the earth, it should not be merged into one world! Pangda gave Han Chen some equipment and some suits. Of course, what he handed over to Han Chen was not all that he had refined recently. The equipment he refined earlier is already in Hanchen''s place. Han Chen said to Li Guang, "commander, I hope you can select some elite level 50 suit Corps members. They should be able to skillfully use the [flowing fire suit], 900 [Knight suit], [life suit] 1500, [guardian spirit suit] 1200, [eternal night suit] 600, [glory suit] 1200, [immortal suit] 1500 and [Sen] There are 1200 people in Lin suit and 1200 in frost snow suit, all of them should be elite. " Li Guangzheng took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll do it right away." With that, he said to the commander of the southern Legion: "if you want all the elites of level 50, then the number of elite members of the northern army may not be enough. You need your help, especially the members who are good at using the" flowing fire suit. " He didn''t ask Han Chen why he wanted these elites, because he felt that if Han Chen thought it was better to say something than not to say it, he would certainly explain it. But if it is to play a surprise effect, or even their own people also hide good. Before Han Chen''s Secret actions, although they got the attention of the people who have the heart, but they finally put their heart down? It''s because Han Chen even hid his own people. Who knows Han Chen''s secret weapon? In fact, apart from Han Chen, even Wu Yuan doesn''t know what Han Chen''s preparation is. The frankness between husband and wife is a kind of honesty in private affairs, which is related to the survival of the nation. All personal feelings depend on the back, and Wu Yuan also understands it. Li Guangzheng''s action is very fast, in less than 10 minutes, Han Chen needed the personnel to get together. After all the personnel gathered in place, Han Chen pointed to the neatly arranged equipment on the ground, and said to Li Guang, "let them go and put on new equipment, and by the way, select some alternate members. The number of alternates only needs 10% of the formal members. Even if it can''t, it doesn''t matter, because it won''t affect the overall situation." Li Guangzheng nodded: "I see." Although I don''t know what Han Chen is going to do, since it is Han Chen''s request, he can only give his full support. Then, the selected soldiers put on new equipment. As they changed gear, they exclaimed, "Purple epic suit!" "It''s really a purple epic suit!" "30% bonus for all attributes, is that true?" Everyone''s face showed an incredible look, they have been wearing suits are red king class suits, sometimes also changed into purple epic class equipment. But the purple epic suit can only be seen on the enemy. Only those old top forces will have purple epic class suit Legion. However, even if it is such a regiment, the number will never be too large, and there are few more than 100000. However, they can now wear purple epic suits? Li Guangzheng was a little surprised, but at the same time with a sense of loss: "although the purple epic suits are powerful, it is still not enough to rely on these suits to reverse the war situation." Originally, he had some expectations for Han Chen''s secret weapons, but after seeing these equipment, he could not help but feel some loss. The earth also has purple suits. He understands the power of purple suits. Although the power of purple suits is extraordinary, it would be naive to rely on more than 10000 purple suits to reverse the war. Although the earth''s Rune technology is also good, it lacks some accumulation compared with the runes in the divine realm. He is full of confidence in the potential of the earth, but the potential is not the strength now. Under such circumstances, he still has some loss. Li long looked at the equipment, his eyes widened: "you, these equipment, is it?" Han Chen''s mouth cocked: "people think that when I made this secret weapon, only fat DA and two masters knew what these secret weapons were. But in fact, I was the only one who knew the details of these secret weapons. Even the three Rune masters did not know the true features of these weapons." Li Guangzheng was a little confused, and other regimental leaders were also at a loss. What are they talking about? Is there anything special about these purple epic suits? Or are they all top runes?But is it possible? Fat Da was a little surprised: "didn''t I burn runes according to the boss''s request? One third of these runes were painted by myself, and the rest were attributed to the two masters. Their work is the same as mine! This is the common Rune Of course, his so-called ordinary, and others understand the ordinary is not the same. Han Chen said: "runes are ordinary runes, but the materials I give you are not ordinary materials." Fat Da scratched his head: "isn''t the material dragon blood? I''ve analyzed it for a long time. " "Dragon blood? Where is dragon blood so terrible? " Li Long''s eyes flickered. "I thought that I had brought back so many dragon giant beasts from the wild land, and the cultivation food for them, could be regarded as my identity as a dragon master. But now, Han Chen, you should be a dragon master." "Ha ha, I don''t have this luck!" Han Chen didn''t care and said with a smile, "next, prepare to give them a surprise!" As he said that, his face began to change into a serious look: "all members of the rune suit corps are ordered to be divided into 300 groups, each group of 35 people, according to the variety of suits." The number of all suits is an integral multiple of 300, which is not a coincidence, but because Han Chen was originally in accordance with such a proportion. The quality of Chinese soldiers is very high, although there is no prior allocation, but only this command, let them immediately carry out temporary grouping. After 15 seconds, the group is finished. Han Chen said: "next, everyone will turn on the Shenyu wristwatch. Your team numbers are one to three hundred, and they are directly connected with my Shenyu wristwatch. I will direct each group of people. In the next battle, I will direct command over you." "Yes All 10500 soldiers gave a salute. The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders, and Han Chen''s reputation has already spread all over the world. No one will feel unconvinced to obey his command. Chapter 875 However, when the war was about to begin, they still felt a headache. The enemy''s legions are orderly encircling the Lost City, and there are many weaker legions are constantly shrinking the encirclement, and constantly eliminating the earth people in the territory near the lost city. Now the Lost City, though not reduced to an isolated city, is almost the same. According to the original tactics of China, it should be relying on the geographical advantages of the lost city and the control of the space by the spirit of the void to constantly consume the power of the encirclement circle. After all, breaking through or something is meaningless. The essence of war is the war of resources, and population is also a kind of resources. Even if they do break through, where can they go? Therefore, the most important thing is to keep this territory. As long as this territory is still there, the surrounding resource areas can continuously provide benefits to the earth. As long as there are resources and people, there is hope. However, at the beginning of the war, Han Chen actually scattered the rune suit army. Not only scattered, but also scattered to different corners. "Where is such a commander?" Li Guangzheng couldn''t help but go straight to Han Chen. "The most important thing about the suit Corps is the scale effect. The change of dosage will produce qualitative change. If you disperse the suit army, it will be like looking for death. If you disperse the 300 teams, it can also be regarded as the existence of 300 sharp knives. However, you disperse these 300 sharp knives in different directions, which is too much Too much! " It''s not that he doesn''t trust Han Chen. It''s just that such a command is too chaotic. The most important thing about the suit Corps is the scale effect. More than 10000 flowing fire suit mages are bombing in carpet style. Even the legendary existence must avoid its edge. This is a purple suit army. If it is used well, it will be invincible in the battlefield. However, such a regiment is divided into 300 teams, and even these 300 teams do not support each other. This kind of play is nonsense. Han Chen said: "there are some things I can''t explain to you very well, but you have to understand one thing, that is, I know more than you where the real strength of this army is." Although Li Guangzheng was still dissatisfied, he finally calmed down. He really did not know the significance of such arrangement, but Han Chen was right. Maybe only Han Chen could understand what kind of power such an army had. However, he still reminded: "I know that you have led us to win many battles, but this time it is really different. In the past few months of war, our cards have been constantly exposed. Even so, they still haven''t relaxed their attack on us." Han Chen said: "I understand your professionalism in military war, but different people look at war from different angles. For you, war is a whole battle. Try to weaken your losses and cause heavy damage to the enemy. This is the war in your eyes." Li Guangzheng has some doubts: "so in your eyes, what''s different about war?" "I don''t know about all kinds of military tactics. Even the tactics I use are based on beheading tactics. But because I''m good at one kind of tactics, I''m more professional in using this kind of tactics than anyone else." Han Chen said: "I am an assassin, the best thing is to carry out beheading tactics. In my opinion, as long as the main force of the enemy is defeated, the remaining enemies are like dominoes. Then there is only chain effect, and our victory will be like breaking bamboo." Li Guangzheng took a cold breath: "do you still want to use decapitation tactics in this situation?" As Han Chen said, Han Chen is not proficient in military command. After all, the real battlefield is not a hula. All the troops press on together. If we do that, it is easy for people in the front row to fight and kill, and the people in the back row can only look at the things behind the people in front. So if you can''t line up and set up your troops, you''ll basically be crushed. If it comes to his major in military affairs, he will not lose to Han Chen. But Han Chen also has a tactic that he is good at, that is beheading tactics. In the past countless wars, Han Chen has been using beheading tactics to fight. Even if he uses the means to kill the legendary existence, he also uses special means to play other beheading tactics after confusing with the use of camouflage. In other words, only in this respect, Han Chen can crush anyone. When it comes to the understanding and application of beheading tactics, no one is better than Han Chen. Li Guangzheng thought for a moment and said, "however, the legendary beings of each other have become very cunning. Even you, in the past few months, have only killed one legendary existence."Every one who can be legendary is proficient in protecting his life. Even if there is no defense, it is not easy for Han Chen to kill them if they are really well prepared. After the fall of the snow mountain, Han Chen killed only one legendary existence. Because, there is no legendary existence and Han Chen face to face. With the help of the power of the void spirit, it is possible to kill a few more legendary beings by surprise. But isn''t this telling others that there is something wrong with this void spirit? Han Chen said: "even you don''t believe that I can use beheading tactics, then they will not doubt it even more?" Li Guangzheng was stunned. There seems to be some truth in this. Han Chen said: "you just need to command the army to fight well. After my decapitation strategy is completed, you will immediately take the regiment to break the surface and defeat the enemy." Li Guangzheng nodded, but there were still some doubts in his heart. It''s not about the professionalism of Han Chen''s beheading tactics, but that he thinks there are some problems in Han Chen''s speech. After beheading, to break the surface with a point? If it is normal, of course, this is no problem, but they are in the defensive war! During the defensive war, a large number of legions are scattered, and a few Elite Corps are responsible for rescuing those with problems. How can we break the surface at this time? What''s more, Han Chen seems to be waiting for something. At this time, a wave of transmission appeared, and members of the earthly team gathered around Han Chen. "Boss, what''s our mission?" Hearing Han Chen call them over, the members of the earthly team were very excited. They had not fought with Han Chen for a long time. Now, they finally have a chance. Chapter 876 Chapter 876 with your eyes looking at the excited team members, Han Chen''s eyes flashed an apology: "this is a war related to the life and death of the earth. We can''t afford to lose any war. I hope you don''t despise me. Any decision I make is for the ultimate victory." People look at Han Chen this appearance, have some consternation. Wang Zelin took the lead in saying: "no matter what the boss wants us to do, we will absolutely obey the orders. In front of the racial justice, anyone can sacrifice." Although the words are somewhat heartless, but in this life and death moment, it is a choice that has to be made. Wang Zhicheng said: "in the past few months, we have won a lot of battles, but the situation has been deteriorating. We can''t afford to lose any war, so no matter what the boss wants us to do, we are willing to." Su Yue said: "sell color except." Han Chen: "in the world" ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " in the world:" after her interruption, the originally dull atmosphere was instantly destroyed. After more than ten seconds, Han Chen finally sorted out the interrupted train of thought, and said to Zhang Qing without expression: "I want to borrow your eyes." Zhang Qing said, "OK, how to use it?" In the divine realm, even death can be revived. Of course, there is no organ transplantation, because when your organs leave the body, they will become aura dissipated, or as default materials, become materials for making equipment and making potions. But since Han Chen said he wanted to borrow his eyes, there must be a way. The members of the earthly team are also a burst of consternation. Isn''t Zhang Qing''s eyes able to share vision with others? Why do you have to borrow it? If you really want to see something, let Zhang Qing come to see it? Anyway, what he saw can also be seen by Han Chen. "Just don''t resist." Han Chen said and started to steal. Since his nocturnal lineage evolved into a dark one, he has not used this skill very much. It''s not that the skill is too low-end. On the contrary, he wants to use it as an assassin''s mace. His theft is not limited to stealing energy and skills, but is able to steal bloodlines, equipment, and even souls. If he started stealing in the war with the Lord of Huangsha, he might even steal the connection between the Lord of Huangsha and the shield of Huangsha. In that case, the Lord of Huangsha will also fall. However, he would rather give up the chance to kill the Lord of Huangsha than expose it. Now, the members of the earthly squadron are all their own people. Of course, there is no such thing as exposure or exposure. After launching the theft, Zhang Qing felt weak for a while, and his vision was also forcibly deprived. Then, Han Chen''s voice sounded in his ear: "your eyes will gradually recover after 10 days. If you use the power of blood to help your eyes recover, the cycle will be even shorter." Zhang Qing nods, even if let him lose eyesight forever, he also won''t have what mind. The team members are relieved, if only temporarily borrowed Zhang Qing''s ability, then the impact will not be too big. After stealing the eyes of quicksand, Han Chen said to Wang Zhicheng: "open the gate of the star spirit. After you summon enough stars, I will share my vision with you and listen to my command." Without a word, Wang Zhicheng began to summon the gate of star spirit. Of course, countless star spirits came out from the gate of star spirit. After stealing the eyes of quicksand, Han Chen''s pupils turn to dark gold. The eye of quicksand is the sharpest eye in the divine realm. Even Han Chen''s eye of the night devil is slightly inferior to the eye of quicksand. However, limited by Zhang Qing''s strength, the power of the eye of quicksand can not be fully exerted. Now, the eye of quicksand came to Hanchen, and began to bloom with its own brilliance. In Han Chen''s eyes, all the movements of the enemy''s army are reflected in his own eyes, and the positions of all the people are nowhere to hide under these eyes. "There are 27 people in the legend level, but they all gather together and use the Dharma to direct the battle. It seems that I really look up to me." Han Chen''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a mocking look. 27 legendary beings gather together, which is clearly worried about being defeated by him. After all, he played the beheading tactics wonderfully. Even the leader of the snow field died in the hands of his team. If the master of Huangsha didn''t have the shield of Huangsha, he would die on the spot. So they are now using the most formal tactics, the sea of people tactics. No matter how powerful your beheading tactics are, can you still defeat all of us? As long as there is no way to behead, it can only be honestly consumed.When it comes to consumption, even if the earth is rich, it can''t afford to. Because the wealth of the earth is only aimed at a civilization, it is like a village head. No matter how rich, even the richest village in China is not as good as an island country with poor resources. Because the two sides are not on the same level at all. The earth has been victorious in the wars of the past few months, but its territory has been shrinking for this reason. War requires the consumption of equipment and potions. The dead also need a certain period of time to revive, and it also takes a period of time to recover strength after resurrection. But they will never give earth time. What they want is that there is no room for breathing on the earth. No matter how many games you win, your consumption is hard to make up for. As long as we keep consuming with you, you will not be able to support it. It is such a simple tactic to keep the earth close to the desperate situation. Therefore, no matter how many times they fail, the United legions of these large forces can make a comeback. No matter how many times they lose in the local war, the balance of victory in the war is always tilted towards them. On the contrary, if the earth is defeated once, it will be doomed. However, in Han Chen''s eyes, there is another way to play in this war. "Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. Any regiment is under the command of different levels and is expanding step by step. As long as any level collapses, it will lose the whole situation." In Han Chen''s eyes, the enemy''s life level is like a flame, constantly swaying, while in some places the flame is particularly vigorous, "18 million legions, including 3.5 million Elite Corps above 55 level, 1.2 million Elite Corps above level 60, really look up to us." "But one of the biggest problems with such a military structure is that all your experiences come from the old pattern. If there is an existence that lifts the table, your long life and rich experience will become the shackles that drag you into the abyss." Chapter 877 "Here comes the enemy! Prepare to fight In the vision of the Chinese Army Corps, the enemy''s legions were constantly shrinking. Suddenly, an army of more than 300000 people broke away from the encirclement and began to attack the Chinese army. Of course, this army is not fighting alone. When this army corps leaves the encirclement circle, there are gaps in other directions of the encirclement circle. One after another, legions enter the formation of China. A total of seven legions launched a charge. Among these seven legions, three regiments appeared respectively, and launched an attack array from different directions. Under the cover of the mage group, with the terrible speed brought by [sprint], the knight professional army directly opened a gap among the Chinese legions. This is the most common method of fighting. When the enemy''s formation is torn, our army can take advantage of the weakness and constantly divide the enemy. While one of the Knights was charging, a small group of 35 people suddenly appeared on their side. In such a battle of hundreds of thousands of people, a small team of 35 people is like a drop in the ocean, and they have not paid attention to it at all. This group of knights, a total of 15000, with the protection of the mage group, a small group of 35, even if it is epic, will be directly crushed. It''s just that they appear in a somewhat ingenious position, on the side of their way forward. They can''t change direction for the sake of just 35 people and let them do it. Do they still want to interfere with us with a 35 man flank attack? Thus, the Knights launched a mighty charge. Seeing that they were about to rush into the Chinese camp, the 35 man army suddenly moved, and a scroll appeared on their left hand at the same time. It''s a random transfer reel! In the battlefield, it is usually impossible to transmit, because both sides usually arrange some means to prevent space transmission. However, this means of preventing space transmission can only prevent directional transmission. The difference between directional transmission and random transmission is actually very big. The essence of directional transmission is to build a stable space channel. Of course, the space channel exists for a very short time, even to the point of neglect. Within the short space channel existence time, people at one end of the transmission can be transmitted to the other end through the channel. So directional transmission is very similar to the gate of space, but one can last for a long time, and the other can only exist for a short time. The means of blocking space is actually to prevent the emergence of all space channels within the scope of the blockade. However, the nature of random transmission is different. In the eyes of those who are really good at space, space is not a calm sea, but there are turbulent waves anytime and anywhere. The essence of random transmission is to let oneself enter the wave, then follow the current, pass a short to negligible time, and then leave the wave in space. Because the change of space is erratic, so no one can determine where he will drift with the waves, only because the time is too short, so the random transmission will have the limit of distance. However, this cannot be determined and does not include the spirit of the void. The spirit of the void has such a talent, can affect the tide of space to a certain extent, so that people can go to a fixed place in random transmission. As a result, the team of 35 people appeared among the enemy lines. Are they idiots Seeing a group of people suddenly appearing in front of them, the leader of the order who was charging was shocked, and then there was a burst of taunt. The leader of the order is a 62 level epic knight. He is surrounded by more than 60 level knights. His equipment is also level 60 purple epic level equipment. They have enough confidence, no matter what kind of enemy, they can not defeat them in a short time. Although the appearance of the 35 men was only a short moment, they still reflected, and then raised their cavalry guns to prepare for the battle. "So impatient to die?" The members of the core order showed a ferocious look on their faces. They used random transmission scrolls to transfer their own people to the enemy''s swords and guns. This is simply a way to speed up their own death. Even if these people are all epic existence, if they don''t reach the 70 level of the whole staff, they will not be able to support one face to face. Even if it reaches the epic peak of level 70, it will fall here under the siege of endless knights. In either case, they are absolutely not losing. At this time, they only saw four mages among the 35 people in front of them. They raised their sticks and built a group of ice wall communities around them, surrounded them.It''s four members of the 35 member team. "Ha ha, do you think this kind of ice wall can stop us?" There was more irony in the eyes of the Knights. Wall of ice may be able to block the enemy in battles below level 30, but it can only make them launch one attack in their level of combat. In equal combat, this kind of ice wall technique is certainly not useless. Even if it is defeated with one blow, it can also create flaws for their companions when they launch an attack and let them take advantage of the opportunity to attack the enemy. However, in this kind of unequal number of legions, such a degree of obstruction is a joke. As a result, the Knights did not stop at all. They raised their spears and stabbed at the ice wall in front of them. The pain flashed through Li Guangzheng''s eyes when he saw this scene through the Shenyu wristwatch. It''s over, this is not a level of existence at all! He also believed Han Chen''s beheading tactics. Whose beheading tactics are so disorderly? With 35 people sent to tens of thousands of knights, directly blocking the pace of the other side''s most elite knights, such beheading tactics is a joke. It''s a pity that if the purple suit is used on the front, it''s a pity that if the purple suit is used on the front, it will only play a role in the battle! Even if we can''t recover the overall situation, we can still play a role in the local battlefield. It''s a pity that such elite is lost here. "No one''s growth is plain sailing. I hope Han Chen can learn from this lesson and grow better." However, his eyes suddenly widened as he watched the changes in the battlefield. Chapter 878 "Ah "No way!" Members of the Knights'' order held up their spears and stabbed the ice and snow walls in front of them. However, to their dismay, the Knights'' guns in their hands only formed some spider web cracks on the ice and snow walls. And the cracks were not caused by a single shot, but a joint attack by more than 70 people in front of them. Even under such attacks, the ice wall still showed no signs of breaking. The knights in the front row were caught off guard and hit the wall directly. The knights in the back row didn''t have time to slow down. They also collided with the front row riders. For a moment, the members of the order were tumbling. After seeing this scene, Li Guangzheng, who was watching the war backstage, was staring round, and the members of the order were all looking confused. Not only they, but also the 35 member team itself, are all at sea. They were just obedient to orders. Originally, they thought that such an order would kill them. However, the instinct of obeying orders made them firmly carry out the orders. But unexpectedly, they actually blocked the enemy''s charge. Four frost cold mages looked at the staff in their hands, and their hands trembled. Just when they performed the ice wall technique, they felt that the equipment in their hands seemed to have a strong force. Even the owner of the equipment could not help feeling shivering. Shivering from the soul. At this time, the order from Han Chen was conveyed to them through their divine wristwatch. "[Knight suit] charge, [eternal night suit] assassinate, [undead suit] reaps life, [flowing fire suit] uses [fire burning city], carries out carpet bombing on surrounding enemies, [patron saint suit] protects mage, [forest suit] pays attention to protection, uses summon to replace the death of teammates, does not reduce staff, [ice suit] continues to use ice The wall skill is used to stop the enemy. After the fire burns the city, it displays the blizzard. " These orders are not a series of orders, they are issued at the same time. These words were all set by Han Chen long ago, and they received the command almost at the same time. As a result, 35 members began to work according to different suits. Countless flames fell from the sky and landed among the Knights around them. Originally, the members of the Knights'' order still carried some ridicule, but in a flash, they became panic stricken. "How can you use the magic of group attack! What''s this? It''s impossible "If it''s a thousand, no, it''s impossible. Help me!" Burning the city with fire is a kind of group attack magic. It can carry out carpet bombing within a radius of kilometer. It looks terrible, but the unit damage is only 30. But they are the most elite knights. They can rely on their powerful blood to survive. After all, there are mages in their team to cover. It''s easy to extinguish and quell this level of flame. Therefore, even if you have the flowing fire suit and your own spell strength bonus, the fire burning city can cause continuous damage for one second. With the weakening of the enemy''s armor, the spell damage increased to 90 points can cause 18 points of damage, which is the limit. If it''s "burning the city with fire" of a thousand mages, they must turn around and run, because even if the spell with lower unit damage becomes 1000 times, it is still a terrible number. But there are only four people. How can they pay attention to it. However, they soon found out something was wrong. With the addition of runes, the damage of the burning city in flames has reached 115 points. What''s more terrible is that such damage ¡¤¡¤¡¤ is real damage! The group attack''s real damage of 115 points means that within a kilometer radius, all people have to bear 115 points of magic damage, and can''t be immune to equipment and their own lineage. What makes them even more desperate is that there are four people with such magic. "No, it''s impossible." "Ah "This, this is a legend!" "Legend! It''s a legend! " "What they have in their hands is all legendary equipment!" They are all the elite among the elite. Among the most elite legions, they belong to the sharp knife army, and of course they are also qualified to contact the legend level. But it is because they have learned something about it that they feel more incredible. These members of the order are crazy. This absolute real damage is the terrible penetration effect that only legendary equipment can achieve. These four flame mages have legendary equipment in their hands? It''s not enough to have a legendary staff. You have to stack the whole set.But it''s even more incredible. If only legendary weapons, then even the top epic level exists, it is possible to have them, but only the real legend level can be qualified to possess armor and boots. When it comes to jewelry, even the real legend level existence does not necessarily have. A complete set of legendary equipment, only a madman would think they would be equipped like this. Only a madman can give these people the full range of legendary equipment. The effect of "burning the city with fire" continues. The damage of 115 points per second is beyond the endurance of even level 60 knights. If it goes on like this, they will be seriously injured and dying. At this time, three more members of the 35 man team came out wearing the knight suit. Their task is to charge forward, with the invincible prestige of their companions as the foundation, their hearts are full of infinite confidence. The knight''s gun swept through, and all the enemies were pierced with one gun wherever they passed. Behind the three knights, the warriors of the undead suit and the assassins of the eternal night suit are reaping their lives. All the enemies are not their one-in-one enemies. The damage of all the enemies is resisted by their suits, and the long-range damage of the mage is also blocked by the holder of the guardian suit. Even if there are still some mistakes, the owner of the forest suit will summon one magic summon beast after another to protect them from fatal damage. Some minor injuries don''t need to be cared about by them, because there are members of the "glory suit" who can dispel all negative states for them. Anything that can''t cause more than 30% damage to their lives will be directly restored by the powerful bonus of these sacrifices. Under such an invincible force, all the elite troops above level 60 of the order and 155 members whose life level reached epic level were all killed in a flash. Then, the 35 man team flourished among the enemy lines. Chapter 879 The team of 35 people actually made a vacuum in the enemy''s camp, wiped out all the core of the order at the cost of zero casualties, and launched a massacre of 10000 people. It''s like a miracle, like a dream. "Miracle, this is a miracle!" The officers who were in command in the rear felt tears in their eyes. They had no hope for the war. Their greatest expectation was to be able to play the Chinese prestige in this war. No matter whether the war is won or lost, they must cause the most painful damage to their enemies. However, what they didn''t expect was that a small team of 35 people had created such a miraculous result! However, the excitement in their hearts did not affect their rationality. "Charge!" When this miraculous team blossomed among the enemy lines, the Chinese officers immediately gave the order to charge, and the suit Corps that had made the defensive posture immediately began to attack. The other party''s epic existence has been all killed, and because of the leaderless reason, now has become a mess. Without the protection of the master and the command of the high-level, the enemy forces are almost invincible in the middle of them, constantly harvesting their lives. At this time, they are facing the attack of the Chinese suit army. The current situation is just worse for them. China''s suit army is constantly harvesting the lives of the enemy, now the battle is not a battle, it is just like a lawn mower. The enemy''s legions disintegrated and were harvested one by one under their attack. However, there is not only one such scene. When the team was fighting, the scene of their battle had been broadcast live in the Shenyu wristwatches of all the team members. "It turns out that our equipment is so powerful?" "What kind of equipment is this?" "Is it a legendary suit?" "No way. It''s impossible that the divine watch can''t go wrong. This is definitely epic equipment, and we can''t have so many precious materials to forge legendary equipment." "But what does it matter?" "Ha ha, I say they are legends, they are legends!" They don''t know the origin of their suits, but since they put on their equipment, they can play the same combat effectiveness as the legendary existence, so they simply regard these equipment as legendary equipment. In any case, no matter what level of equipment, it is good equipment that can kill people. In such excitement, Han Chen''s next orders continue to be issued. "Use the same tactics, team 2 and team 3, beheading the enemy two o''clock ahead." "Four teams and five teams cover, and six teams decapitate the enemy in the direction of 11 o''clock." "Team 11, attack the front line "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" orders one by one are sent out to 300 teams centered on Han Chen. The 300 teams are like 300 sharp swords, attacking the enemy''s most elite Legion. Where the purple suit army passes by, all the enemies can''t stop them. No matter what kind of enemy they are, they can''t cause any substantial damage. These teams are like miracles, performing miracles in the battlefield. Behind these miraculous teams, the Chinese army is constantly harvesting life. "Cool!" "It''s never been better." "Ha ha ha, fight! Kill "Let these bastards see the power of China!" From the beginning of the war, the scale began to tilt, and the counterattack of China started. "the 18 million legion, but the number of epic level is less than one thousandth, and only 15000 people, equivalent to the fact that each member of a suit army can kill one person is enough." Han Chen still uses the eye of quicksand to search the traces of epic existence in the enemy camp. This is his brand-new beheading tactics. Since beheading the legendary existence is impractical, beheading those epic class Army leaders should be carried out. The divine realm was originally a world with a strong man and a clear hierarchy. Every epic level existence plays the same role as a leader in the Legion. It is basically impossible for those soldiers at the king level to lead an army with more than 1000 people. Without absolute strength, how can you convince the public? Such a structure should have no problem. The strong is like an arrow. The direction the strong points to is the direction of the regiment''s attack. This is the best way for an army to play its most direct combat effectiveness.No one had been able to use such tactics until the miraculous purple suit legions appeared. Because if you want to behead among the armies, it is really something that only the legendary existence can do. "There are only less than 1000 people left. Next, you can fight freely in small groups, but you should not be too far away from the big army. Otherwise, it is easy to be set on fire by other mages. In this way, even I can''t save you." At the beginning, when Han Chen arranged 300 35 person teams, they were arranged according to the distribution direction of the enemy''s epic existence. Once the decapitation plan started, each team was as active as thunder, and killed all the epic existence in front of him with the speed of thunder. Under such circumstances, it is reasonable that the epic existence of the enemy is killed by one person, and less than 1000 people are left. "It''s true that there are hot blooded ones." Han Chen shakes his head and takes back the equipment of a team that was killed by suit mage group. On each suit, he has left the "blink" technique, which can make him move to the team or take the equipment back to his side. This is also a way to prevent the enemy from getting to know their secrets. After all, such means in a long period of time, will become his card, can be confidential, he certainly does not want to be understood by the enemy. Of course, such an elite suit army is not without defects. After all, even if the real legend level exists, it is dangerous if it is set on fire by the mage group. However, the real legendary existence will not easily put itself in such a dangerous situation. They are also too excited, so one or two teams inadvertently over head. Some teams were designed by the enemy and were caught in the siege of the mage group. They could not even use the random transmission scroll, or they could not escape the fire range of the mage group after using it. But these are already non war crimes. Just as the victory of the local war could not have a decisive impact on the general situation, in the case of a complete defeat, the mage group was also unable to recover. Chapter 880 Chapter 880 the decision of the Lord of qingkong. Before the war began, they were absolutely sure. Although it seems that one side feels the strong terrain and may turn the defeat into victory by virtue of the unique environment of the Lost City, for them, victory and failure are not absolute. The real standard to measure the victory or defeat of a war is whether its strategic goal has been achieved. Even if China won the war relying on the advantages of terrain, the main overall situation is still on their side, and their strategic objectives have been achieved. There is no chance for a force trapped in a corner to develop. But they failed. Not only did it fail, but it failed in an absurd way. They were wary of Han Chen''s beheading. Originally, they thought that Han Chen would give up the use of beheading tactics, but unexpectedly, Han Chen''s beheading tactics would be used again in this form. The command mode in the divine realm is that the strong command the weak. Even if there are some weak ones who are good at commanding, they can only serve as counsellors instead of generals. And Han Chen''s tactics are also very simple, kill all levels of command, the rest of the Legion has become a loose sand. After all, even if the existence of legend, want to let their own command directly convey to everyone''s ears, is also unable to do things. Soldiers on the battlefield, they can only receive the command of the higher level. Of course, they will guard against the situation that the commander is killed. There are also some alternative plans, but there is absolutely no plan that can take effect after all the senior leaders are killed. The reason is very simple. As soldiers, it is your bounden duty to protect your leaders. Why are you still alive if you can make your general die earlier than you? Therefore, it is not that their experience is not rich enough, nor is there any problem in their command structure. It is just because there is no case that the strong consider the weak for the strong in their values. It is precisely because of such values that it leads to a complete defeat. Even if there are some people who want to gather the troops around them, they will be killed directly by the team sent by Han Chen, and they will not be given any chance. A legendary existence closed his eyes painfully: "let''s retreat!" "Yes! Now that we''ve retreated, we can stop the damage. " "Let''s go!" Although the legendary existence can''t directly give detailed orders to everyone, if it''s just to ask them to retreat, they just need to shout a word. Now the total defeat on the battlefield is not something they can reverse. If all the troops are hanged, even their legendary existence will probably fall here. After all, none of them is Han Chen''s opponent. "Our war is a long-term war, so we must find out what kind of means Han Chen used." A legendary existence was a little surprised: "even the Lord of qingkong doesn''t know what this means?" Because he had lived long enough, he knew something inside. As Han Chen used, it can make ordinary people have the means to kill the legendary existence. He knows that this is a trick that every title level can do. And it can only be called a trick. They are not willing to use such means, just to maintain their high status, but also to protect the interests of all legendary existence, only in this way can they be tied to their chariots. However, this kind of means is not the master of qingkong? The green sky Lord''s face was not good-looking: "haven''t you found it yet? Although the equipment on those people is not legendary, they break the limit of legend level in the dark, making them almost equal to the existence of a legend level in addition to their disadvantages in the level of rules. " The reason why legend level has such a big gap with epic level is that they control and destroy the rules, and the second reason is that they increase their skills. Even if the swordsman''s most basic [horizontal chop] is penetrated three times, the damage will explode. Even if the mage''s fireball is superimposed by various additions, it can also cause pain. However, the opposite of these people, even can have such power? According to the estimation of the Lord of the green sky, if we don''t consider the level of rules, a team of 35 people in the battlefield is equivalent to more than 20 legendary existence teams. A legendary feathered said: "the master can''t easily take risks. Let''s catch some of such existence and bring their equipment back to the master." Although these teams can play the strength equivalent to the legendary existence when facing ordinary people, they are still a little worse in front of the real legendary existence.The Lord of qingkong shook his head: "don''t you find out? Our mage group also killed two such teams, but after the destruction of these two teams, all their equipment disappeared. Obviously, the other party has the means to recycle equipment The means of recycling equipment is not uncommon. Every top power has it. But this kind of thing also involves the problem of priority, in the face of the existence of legend, such a means is nothing. However, since the Lord of qingkong reminds us so, it proves that he does not believe that they can solve the problem. They did not refute. Because, this is Han Chen''s method. If it is Han Chen''s means, let them all be helpless, is also reasonable. The sage of the feather clan was shocked: "no, master. Since Han Chen can take these equipment away, it may appear beside these equipment. After all, Han Chen has shown similar means before. If he has mastered the blink rune, he can do the same thing." The Lord of qingkong glared: "do you think I will be killed by Han Chen''s sneak attack?" The jade sage bowed his head and said, "no, it''s just that Han Chen''s boy is too cunning ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" to be honest, he really has such worries. After all, Han Chen really killed the title class. Although the master of the snow plain was killed by Li long, in their eyes, the means of limiting the territory is the important reason for the fall of the snow Lord. What''s more, Han Chen not only suppressed the master of Huangsha in an all-round way, but also took time to solve the domain of the master of snow plains. Therefore, no matter how much Han Chen used such means, it is not surprising. If this is really a trap for the master of qingkong, then the Lord of qingkong may not return. Chapter 881 Chapter 881 trial the Lord of qingkong looked around the crowd for a week and said in a deep voice: "of course, I know that this may be a trap. No, it must be a trap. With Han Chen''s character, he will never miss such an opportunity. As long as I am willing to go, he will definitely design a sneak attack." In his understanding of Han Chen, Han Chen will create opportunities even if he doesn''t have a chance. What''s more, this is a good opportunity for sneak attack? It can be said that, even if it is not sure, there is no loss in trying. On the side of their own people, home advantage is Han Chen side, even if the failure, Han Chen escape probability is very big. The sage of the feather clan didn''t understand: "why does the master have to take risks?" "Because Han Chen is no longer an opponent we can solve without taking any risks." "Before, we have been steadily occupying the general situation. No matter how hard the earth struggles, no matter how many local wars Han Chen won, there is no way to reverse the situation. At that time, we can use the safest way safely. Even if we pay more than 10 times of sacrifice, as long as we are safe, it will not matter. "But now it''s different. "The earth''s growth speed is far beyond our imagination, and Han Chen''s strength has been improved faster than we expected. We don''t know what cards he has left, but now we have no 100% winning rate. If we still follow the previous playing method, then the chance of winning from defeat to victory will be slightly expanded." After hearing the words of the Lord of qingkong, people were ashamed for a while. It is worthy of being the leader of qingkong. He has faced up to the threat of the enemy so early. But their thinking is still at a time when the earth can be left to them. It''s not that they are stupid, but because self-confidence is also a necessary quality to be strong. In such a situation, there is no hope for the earth to turn over. Even if Han Chen comes up with something that can make the suit knight have the combat effectiveness comparable to the legendary level, can''t they really solve it? That''s too small to look at the details of these top forces. In the past endless years, they have accumulated countless experiences, accumulated innumerable details, and even experienced several times of destruction. After resurrection, they were reborn on the ruins. However, the master of the green sky at this time, the other side as the opponent of this level? Are they really arrogant? "Choose a group of enemy teams at random, and then order all the soldiers around to use their lives to cover for me. I will seize the opportunity to intercept a suit and try to understand the secret." "Yes The sage of the Yu nationality took orders. It''s easy to order soldiers to cover for them. As long as there is a legendary order, those soldiers who die for them will feel very proud, of course, they have no other choice. After all, death is not the most terrible thing in the divine realm. The targets they choose to attack are completely selected at random, so that Han Chen can''t guess what their real target is. After choosing the target, the Lord of green sky did not go directly to the target, but went to another target, which was also a group of suit knights. After choosing a new target, the leader of the green sky flew straight ahead. Yuzu was originally a race that was good at flying and speed, and the master of qingkong was the best among them. The three masters of the title level besieged the stars. After two deaths, the one who survived was him. Among them, the star Lord''s priority target is not his reason, but the most important reason is that even the star master is not sure to deal with him. The Lord of qingkong has evolved the escape to the extreme. Just after he changed the target, Han Chen also appeared in advance near the target he chose. With the eyes of quicksand, he can gain insight. Although I don''t know why the leader of qingkong wants to leave the team, since the other party has given him such a chance, he has no reason to let go. At this time, a team of 35 people was killing red eyes, constantly pursuing and killing the enemy''s effective forces. What they didn''t realize was that a blue figure was approaching them rapidly. For the existence of the title level, it is not impossible to break the space in the space blockade. It only needs to pay a certain price. However, if you want to break the space and hide the perception and detection of space by the spirit of the void, it is too difficult to be human. The Lord of the green sky can only hide his breath with simple methods, and then fly over. "Who is it?" The figure of the Lord of qingkong suddenly appeared in the back of the team, and the dagger in his hand was like a poisonous snake, stabbing and killing the last sacrifice.The sacrifice was aware of the danger, but it was too late. The Lord of qingkong is the existence of Title level. If you want to deal with a person whose life level is only king level, it is certainly a matter that can be caught. However, at this time, a black figure appeared beside the Lord of the blue sky. "Han Chen, you are really ready The master of qingkong seems to have expected Han Chen''s appearance, and then he left the place and appeared a hundred meters away. At the same time that his figure disappeared, the sword of the night devil fell on the place where he had just appeared. As long as he slows down for an instant, the sword of the night devil will pierce his heart. Han Chen chuckled: "it is worthy of being the master of qingkong, and is known as the first one in the speed of Tianzhu. Unfortunately, it''s not right! You are not the real one Speaking of the last moment, Han Chen''s face changed slightly. After the failure of the attack, he habitually opened his eyes to quicksand, but found that there were some problems with the master of qingkong in front of him. The master of qingkong has no problem. In Han Chen''s inspection, he is a real 88 level strong man with no discount. The problem is his equipment. Under close observation, Han Chen saw clearly all levels of equipment on the main body of qingkong. They were two pieces of legendary equipment of level 50 and three pieces of epic equipment. There is a strong breath in the three epic equipment. If you don''t look at it with the eyes of quicksand, you can''t see what''s wrong with such equipment. However, under close observation, such equipment has no escape. Level 50 legend level equipment, this level of equipment, unless it is a new legend level equipment without foundation, or it is fundamentally misunderstood. Even the holy Dragon Emperor and Cuiyu LiuNian, the top epic level existence, will be equipped with such equipment. In addition, three pieces of epic equipment with only appearance goods are added. It''s too shabby for such equipment to appear on the master of qingkong! Therefore, no matter how strong the other party''s breath is, Han Chen can directly judge that the other party is not the real master of qingkong. Chapter 882 The eye of quicksand is indeed a good eye The master of qingkong chuckled, "these eyes should be owned by one of your subordinates, but now they appear on you. It seems that your stealing level has been raised to the level that can threaten us. If you use the yellow sand master last time, you should have the opportunity to kill the Lord of Huangsha!" Just a short face-to-face, he saw through Han Chen''s hidden cards. In the twinkling of an eye, the active and passive position of both sides was reversed. Han Chen''s face became gloomy: "how did you hide from the eyes of quicksand?" The eye of quicksand has absoluteness. It seems that Zhang Qing has no record in battle, but that is because Han Chen is facing too high-end enemies. After breaking away from Han Chen, the earthly team often went deep into zulongxing and other major forces to carry out missions behind the enemy. Many times, they met with danger. They found the enemy ahead of time by relying on these eyes and escaped from the heaven. If it was not for their understanding of zulongxing, Han Chen would not have dared to advance so rashly. However, this pair of eyes, but clearly know that the Lord of the green sky in front of him is not true, can''t see through the true face of each other, which is a little frightening. "To be able to know the position of all our strong men in an instant, you really have the eye of quicksand." "The eye of quicksand has absoluteness, but how much power it can exert depends on the users themselves." The implication is that he has already guessed that Han Chen can see through all the people''s positions through the eyes of quicksand. Now he just wants to confirm it. Han Chen said: "you can''t knock open the door of myth, otherwise, when you face the master of stars, you have no need to escape at all." The eye of quicksand has absoluteness, which can''t be concealed from the exploration of the eye of quicksand used by legendary existence if it doesn''t reach the level of myth. Even if the master of qingkong just knocks on the door of myth, it is unlikely. At the beginning, the three Title level of existence besieged the master of the stars, originally occupied the absolute advantage, but in a flash they were directly disintegrated by the master of stars with absolute strength, and the master of green sky could only flee in confusion. If he had really reached that field, there would have been no need to escape. The eyes of the Lord of green sky also turned to dark gold, and said without expression: "these eyes are really good to use, but the time you have is too short to play the real power of these eyes. When it comes to understanding it, no one can compare with me." Han Chen''s face was even worse. What he didn''t expect was that the Lord of qingkong had the eyes of quicksand. What''s more, he has never used it in the past time. Such forbearance ¡¤¡¤¡¤ and so on, no! With a flash of inspiration, Han Chen suddenly caught a suspicion: "if you really have the eye of quicksand, why do you still appear here? It''s not good for you at all. Instead, it will expose your card which has been hidden for a long time He suddenly realized that if the Lord of qingkong really had the eyes of quicksand, there was no need to appear here at all. The reason he wanted to sneak into the team was to study the nature of the equipment. But if there is a quicksand eye, he only needs to observe from a distance. Even in the base camp, he can directly see through the true features of these equipment. There is no need to take risks. Even if it is just an avatar, there is no danger of life. Exposing the cards is a kind of loss. Thinking of this, Han Chen said, "you are procrastinating!" The master of qingkong has no eye of quicksand, but the eye of quicksand just now is not illusory, so there should be a person who has the eye of quicksand and the Lord of qingkong to share the vision. It''s a pity that shared vision is not a deprivation of ability. Like Han Chen, one can almost regard the eye of quicksand as his own in a short time. So, it takes time. Think of here, Han Chen also feel a little angry. It should be said that it is worthy of being a strong veteran. The master of qingkong should not be underestimated for his fighting experience, his experience in dealing with the world, and his strategic wisdom. If you look down on these old strong players by surprise for several times, the lesson today is only light, and there may be more severe lessons in the future. The master of qingkong snorted coldly, and then his body began to disintegrate: "the eye of quicksand is not mine, but my understanding of the eye of quicksand is true. Han Chen, you are indeed a genius, but it''s a pity that you don''t understand what will meet you in front of you." As his voice fell, his body completely turned into a spirit point, disappeared, leaving a few pieces of equipment. Han Chen picked up several pieces of equipment, during which he did not observe the quicksand eye. The incarnation of the Lord of qingkong committed suicide, but in this process, it seems that a real 88 level legendary existence has fallen. Until his disappearance, he can not see the clue."The limitations of the eye of quicksand?" Han Chen closed the eyes of quicksand and began to think about the words of the master of the blue sky, "the eye of quicksand has absoluteness, there should be nothing it can''t see through, etc., even if it can see through everything, it doesn''t mean it''s omnipotent. Just like the astronomical telescope Harper on the earth, even if its power rate is higher, it can only be used for astronomical observation." In terms of telescopes, the Hubble telescope is certainly the strongest telescope, but if it is only used in ordinary times, how can the telescope be used as an ordinary telescope? It''s the same with the eyes of quicksand. Nothing can hide this pair of eyes, but it also has a very big limitation. The eye of quicksand can only see the essence! He who can see through all the fog must not see it. Since you can see through everything, then all the illusory cover is directly shielded under these eyes, of course, you can''t see the fog itself. To understand this, Han Chen wryly smiles and shakes his head. Was he finally not careful enough? No, it''s not really his fault. His luck and chance are far beyond those ancient existence, but those people have experienced countless civilizations after all, and they have seen many talents in their life. Therefore, of course, they also have some means. Without intelligence, they can''t be on guard at all. However, since let Han Chen know that the other side has such means, Han Chen will be prepared in advance next time. Just as he thought about it, a team of Rune suits not far away from him suddenly stiffened and turned into ice sculptures. The force of ice is still spreading. In a twinkling of an eye, the area of kilometer is frozen directly. Chapter 883 Chapter 883 the madness of snow goddess Looking at Han Chen, whose face was lost in the distance, the master of qingkong was elated and said, "you can''t imagine that my soul will exist in my body!" Han Chen''s means, in his view, have been a good chance. If he has the same means, he is confident that he will not lose to Han Chen. At the beginning, the target he chose was the one they had chosen together. What went to Han Chen''s direction was just an embodiment. However, this avatar is not a real avatar, but can be used as the original. Usually, some powerful skills can make the avatar have the same combat effectiveness as the original, but the duration and vulnerability are not the same level at all. The reason why han Chen''s shadow avatar is so famous is specially listed in combat intelligence to be on guard because it can be used as cost Zun, whether it is "blood" or can manipulate equipment, or even use skills and potions. On the other hand, he did it in the opposite way, replacing the power of separation and primordial. The essence of life is soul, and only soul is the most important factor to determine the difference between primordial and incarnation. No matter how strong the body is, even if it is the shadow of Han Chen, the existence of no soul is just like the water without source, which will dry up sooner or later. And he, in turn, puts his soul in a phantom incarnation. Because of the mirage of, so in the eyes of quicksand, it was directly "seen through". After all, it was a phantom without power. How could it have any threat? This is the real reason why the eye of quicksand is concealed. The eye of quicksand will judge the enemy who is really threatening the master. The threat of the "original master" of qingkong Lord to Han Chen is not as good as that of a real epic. Of course, it will be filtered. When he talks about power, he is a real one. This is not the method prepared by the master of qingkong for Han Chen, but for those with good eyes. After the death of "Fenshen", he just lost a few pieces of equipment, and I can start to recover strength. After drinking two bottles of potions, his strength was almost restored. At this time, his subordinates are besieging those Rune suit teams, and the master of qingkong, who has recovered most of his strength, is ready to start. This is his best chance, Han Chen at the moment into "frustration", simply can''t expect at the moment he will again. The distance is getting closer. The master of the green sky gradually approached the rune suit team. He has enough confidence, even if the other party is really legendary, if he only chooses to attack one person, he can use special skills to subdue him. Seeing that the master of qingkong was about to succeed, a cold current came out from the team''s body towards the surrounding areas. "Not good!" There was a strong warning in the heart of the Lord of green sky, but it was too late. The appearance of this cold air has directly frozen the surrounding area of kilometer, and everything in this range is directly static. Even if he is a strong master of the blue sky, he can not let himself become an ice sculpture, and there is no way to prevent his speed from fading down. "[expulsion]!" The master of the blue sky blooms with blue light, which makes his speed decay disappear. He knows that in such an environment, if his speed is limited, when Han Chen is alert, it is likely that he will die. Although he looked down on Han Chen in his heart, he had to admit one thing, that is, Han Chen''s strength now is enough to endanger the lives of most of the title level strong people. Just as his deceleration buff disappeared, a chill reappeared. "Who is it?" Feeling the frost power on his body, the heart of the Lord of green sky is full of anger. It''s hard to put Han Chen together. I didn''t expect to be plotted again. An ethereal immortal, wearing a white sacrificial robe, appeared in the air. When he saw this figure, the Lord of qingkong could not help but exclaimed: "snow goddess, how could you guess that I would appear here?" His heart was full of cold at the moment. Snow goddess, this crazy woman, in order to help the earth, gambled on her own everything, even destroyed her painstakingly managed ice snow mountain. Now she appears here. Snow goddess''s beautiful face with cruel pleasure: "ha ha ha, Lord of the green sky, this is my special skill to crack your speed creation. What do you think?" "Specially to crack my speed?" the heart of the master of the green sky is full of cold, even with a faint fear.In his life, he encountered countless means to restrain speed, but he did not feel fear, but the words of snow goddess made him feel a trace of fear. He didn''t know where the fear came from. He only knew he had to run away. Cyan wings appear behind him, he stirs the wings, the speed rises abruptly. But at this time, his wings suddenly covered with a layer of frost, so that his body sank, directly fell to the ground. "And what is this?" The Lord of qingkong was a little frightened. He probably understood that this was not a means for speed, but a means for the Yuzu. With the strength of snow goddess, does she need the ordinary legend level existence for the feather people? She''s just using her own tactics! "Snow goddess, are you so confident in the earth?" The Lord of the green sky folded his wings and yelled at the snow goddess, "you should understand that the earth has no future. Even if the earth really wins our coalition army, what can we do? Such a style of behavior, ushered in is doomed to destruction, if you continue to be stubborn, then destruction is your only end "Ha ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤" the snow goddess grinned wildly, and her noble and cold image was shattered in such laughter, "destruction? Death? Hehe, Lord of qingkong, Lord of qingkong, I have already destroyed my own snow mountain? If I don''t care about my life, what else do you think can make me worry? I don''t have anything left in this divine land. " The pupil of the Lord of green sky shrinks, and there is nothing to be nostalgic about? He finally understood why the snow goddess wanted to destroy the snow mountain. She was not loyal to the earth at all, because the best way to show her loyalty was to take credit, not to destroy her own strength and cut off her arms. She wants to make herself an independent person, so that she has no weakness. What kind of destructive power can a title class without any weakness cause if it goes crazy? Chapter 884 There is a dagger in the hand of the master of qingkong. Anyway, it is the most important to survive. At this time, Han Chen''s figure appeared nearby. Han Chen couldn''t have found such a big disturbance here. After seeing Han Chen''s appearance, the master of qingkong was deeply depressed. A snow goddess is hard enough to deal with. With a Han Chen, he is less likely to leave here today. When Han Chen was ready to make a move, the snow goddess suddenly said to Han Chen, "you are not allowed to make a move. Just watch it on the side." Han Chen''s body was stagnant and said, "OK, I''ll sweep the array on one side, and I won''t let anyone disturb my predecessors." As he said this, he left a reclusive avatar to guard around, while the original master found those legendary beings who wanted to support the Lord of the green sky. Since the Lord of qingkong has been restrained by someone, he would be very sorry for this opportunity if he did not take this opportunity to deal with the miscellaneous fish. In his eyes, those ordinary legendary beings are the miscellaneous fish on the battlefield. Seeing that Han Chen is not disturbing himself, the snow goddess''s mouth grinned with a strange smile: "Lord of the blue sky, next is our time." The Lord of qingkong felt puzzled: "did you want to kill me originally?" When he said this, his figure suddenly retreated, and a sword with cold light appeared in front of him, almost freezing him up. However, just as he was retreating, he suddenly ran into a wall. A wall of light. The snow goddess took advantage of this time, and approached the Lord of the green sky. In the eyes of the Lord of qingkong, there was a cruel look: "you are looking for death yourself." A mage draws closer to the assassin. It''s not looking for death. What is it? With that, his dagger flashed out a blue light blade. With his body shaking, the snow goddess''s body was cut in half. Before the Lord of qingkong was excited, a voice with sarcasm appeared in his ear. "Ha ha, Lord of qingkong, you still haven''t made any progress!" When the voice appeared, the Lord of the blue sky was shocked. Not because the snow goddess was not dead, but because his dagger was covered with frost. A chill visible to the naked eye began with his dagger and spread to his whole body. "What is this?" The Lord of qingkong wants to expel the cold in his body, but he finds that no matter what kind of means he uses, it is useless for them. The figure of snow goddess reappears, and the snow-white slender jade finger gently places on the chest of the Lord of the green sky. With this flat finger, the armour on the master of qingkong actually cracked, then turned into pieces and fell to the ground. The Lord of the green sky had already turned pale: "this is impossible, this is impossible." Although his armour is not very famous and can''t compare with the warrior''s armor, it''s also a level 80 legendary equipment! Such a legendary equipment, even under this finger, durability directly becomes zero point, and then turns into pieces. What a terrible force this is, and what kind of means is it? Even the well-informed master of qingkong could not understand such a means. No, if it''s incomprehensible, it''s right to guess in one direction! The voice of the Lord of the green sky trembled: "myth, which field have you touched? No, you can''t just touch this field. After you enter this field, you''ve gone beyond the reach of others. " Originally thought that the wise man on the moon was the only one who opened the door to the mythology field. Unexpectedly, there was a master of stars, which made the strength of all parties unprepared. What he didn''t expect was that the snow goddess was also such an existence. Moreover, she has gone out of the way beyond our reach! Why, why did Tianzhu appear one by one? Why did Tianzhu have so many masters? "Hehe, hehe." Snow goddess with sarcastic laughter, with a trace of desolation, "myth, even if it is a real myth, how about? I can''t go back. I can''t go back. Everything has been destroyed. You, like me, are just poor creatures living in a dream with hope. " "What are you talking about?" he said? What do you want to say I don''t know why, when the snow goddess said such words, his heart was full of great fear, and even the fear of this sentence exceeded the fear of death. "Poof!" The body of the Lord of qingkong suddenly fell on the ground, his face fell directly on the ground, and the snow goddess''s naked jade feet stepped on the head of the green sky Lord."When Zixuan star was destroyed, I was looking forward to this day. Of course, it was not for you, but I wanted to step on the bottom of the sky column. But I didn''t know when I gradually forgot this idea. When I played the snow goddess, I was almost a bit close to becoming a real snow goddess." Han Chen''s figure appeared again beside them. After meeting him, those legendary beings ran faster than rabbits, and had no desire to fight at all. As a result, he only had time to kill three, and the rest ran away one by one. The shadow avatar shared his vision, and of course he had a panoramic view of the scene. He always thought that the snow goddess was very problematic, but only when the snow mountain was destroyed did she break out completely. Now see the snow goddess this state, Han Chen''s heart is more drum. However, the ice snow goddess''s strength is not inferior to the star Lord. He dare not offend him easily, so he will listen to it. The Lord of the green sky cried out angrily: "snow goddess, you want to kill, so humiliate me what?" Even if the snow goddess is really powerful, he should not be so humiliated! But now he can''t do anything. His legendary equipment was directly damaged under the attack of the snow goddess. His power was completely frozen up, and he could not even commit suicide. He even felt that even if he was speaking, he was controlled by the snow goddess and deliberately reserved the power of speaking. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s your honor to be trampled on by me." The snow goddess said, "soon, the whole feather race will be trampled on by me, including Tianzhu yuan. I will let this ridiculous dream wake up completely." "Ridiculous dreams?" Han Chen thinks that there is something wrong with the words of the snow goddess. Of course, her mental state also has problems, "what dream? Who is dreaming? " Chapter 885 Chapter 885 the three neutral forces the snow goddess did not directly answer Han Chen''s words, but pointed to the soldiers surrounded by ice with a smile: "you can''t blame me for accidentally killing your people!" Han Chen shook his head: "if all this is to be blamed, then are not all commanders who make strategic sacrifices on the battlefield be sent to the military court?" When the snow goddess attacked the Lord of qingkong, she accidentally injured some Chinese soldiers. But it''s a very common behavior on the battlefield. Even China''s own commanders sometimes sacrifice thousands or even tens of thousands of people for the strategic victory of a certain war. As the saying goes, kindness does not lead the army. Han Chen for this phenomenon, at the beginning there are some do not adapt, but see more also accepted. In fact, to be able to make their own death have enough value, for those Chinese officers and men, it is acceptable. Not to mention the death in the realm of God, even in this world, they will be very happy. Snow goddess said with a smile: "that''s good, the Lord of green sky will be handed over to you to deal with." With that, she disappeared. After Han Chen locked the soul of qingkong Lord into the soul lock tower, he returned to the lost city. The next battle does not need him to intervene too much. It is up to the Chinese soldiers to solve it, so that they can realize their own value. This one-sided battle, after more than three days of pursuit, finally came to an end. The joint attack of more than ten top forces gathered more than 10 million powerful legions. However, in front of almost the same number of Chinese legions, almost all of them were destroyed. Only less than 10% of the legions who were good at speed were able to escape. The war shocked tianzhuyuan. "Impossible, impossible!" After hearing the news, the Lord of Huangsha almost didn''t kill the person who delivered the order with one sword, "what is that thing? How can people have legendary power? " His heart is full of shock, did not expect the earth to have such means. If such means can not be solved, then no matter how many troops besiege the earth, the final result will only be destroyed. Even if we give the earth enough time to grow up, we need to consider whether we will perish, not the earth, but them. A legendary existence came to the master of Huangsha and said respectfully: "Lord of Huangsha, the power of these suits, perhaps those really ancient forces, will be recorded." The Lord of Huangsha forced himself to keep calm: "yes, the existence of Shenyu is too old. Even if some wizards can innovate, it is impossible to innovate to this extent. What''s more, Han Chen is good at fighting, not such heresy. He must have got some ancient means." The legendary existence said: "in our investigation, Huaxia has a close relationship with the Fuwen master''s Union. Maybe we can get the answer in the Fuwen master''s Union." Hearing of the Fuwen master''s Union, the Lord of Huangsha fell silent. The union of Fuwen masters is one of the three neutral forces in Tianzhu. The first of these three neutral forces is the mercenary trade union. The mercenary trade union in the novice training area was established on this basis. However, for these large forces, the degree of threat of the mercenary trade union is the lowest, because it was originally composed of scattered sand, which may cause some obstacles to these top forces, but there is no regular army to threaten them We should still lower it to a lower level. In fact, there are more mercenaries as buffers. After all, the war between the two top forces will not end in an endless way under normal circumstances. However, if they do not win enough benefits and kill enough enemies, they will not end well. In the case that no one is willing to suffer losses, the mercenary trade union has become a place for them to make contributions. The second is the chamber of Commerce. There are many weapon refiners who don''t like to fight, pharmacists and herb collectors and growers. In terms of wealth, tianzhuyuan is the best. However, wealth needs strength to protect. If you want to protect the wealth, you have to have the strength. Therefore, if the chamber of commerce wants to have a foothold in tianzhuyuan, it is necessary to offer various sacrifices to the major forces and provide them with sufficient equipment and medicine regularly. What''s more, those top strong people can also sign contracts with the chamber of Commerce, that is, to maintain the operation and stability of the chamber of commerce at ordinary times, and even provide some protection for the chamber of Commerce when necessary. In exchange for their own downfall, the chamber of commerce can provide enough wealth to help them make a comeback. This function is similar to that of insurance companies. Of course, unlike the insurance companies on earth, this insurance business is real, and there is no loophole in legal control and liability clauses. In this holy land with killing and war as the theme, no one can guarantee that they can continue to flourish forever, so the chamber of commerce can take advantage of this to avoid war.However, during the invasion of Shenzhou, the chamber of Commerce provided equipment support for the top forces. After all, the relationship between the two sides is dead and cold. The chamber of commerce can ignore the demise of one power, but can not sit back and watch the collapse of tianzhuyuan. The third is the union of Fuwen masters. If the existence of the first two is due to the value of the two, then the existence of the Fuwen teachers'' association depends entirely on its own strength. It''s not that the rune Teachers Association has the strength to deal with any top forces, but that the cost to deal with them is much higher than the profit. It is not Rune equipment, but scrolls that are produced by the rune master Union. No power does not need scrolls, and no influence can be separated from transmission scrolls. Therefore, the commodities of the union of Fuwen masters have become a rigid requirement. Moreover, most of the scrolls can''t be snatched. After all, combat scrolls and healing scrolls. If you don''t kill the owners of these scrolls directly by sneak attack, be prepared to be bombed to death by these scrolls. As long as you have enough wealth, even the existence of epic level is not without the foundation of provocative legend. Han Chen was besieged like this when he first showed his legendary strength. Of course, it''s not that the gap between the two sides can be easily crossed, but that those scrolls originally belong to the level of legend, and the existence of those epics is just a fort. There are many such things in the rune teachers'' Association, so no top force dares to provoke. The Lord of Huangsha was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "I can only ask those people who are concerned about the stability of the whole tianzhuyuan. They should not refuse us!" Chapter 886 Chapter 886 resource crisis Just when Han Chen wanted to continue the war, he was told that there were not enough resources. Li Guangzheng said: "the earth has accumulated a lot of wealth, but in order to accumulate experience, most of it has been consumed in the battle of the abyss invasion. Otherwise, our earth Corps will not have the combat effectiveness comparable to these top forces so soon. In the past few months of war, we have almost exhausted the accumulation, and now we can at most Enough time to fight for half a month. " After hearing this question, the high-level people of the earth also have a headache. War requires consumption. Even if the depreciation of equipment is not taken into account, the potions for restoring mana, restoring physical strength, reviving people who have died in battle, and the consumption of actions need resources. The so-called war is actually a war of resources. Through the war, we can obtain more places where we can produce resources, then we can accumulate resources with time, and finally we can use these resources to continue the war. This is the simplest model of divine war. Han Chen said: "there should be no need to worry about resources. I have also painted a lot of legendary existence during this period. They have gained some legendary equipment. In addition, the equipment of the enemies we killed is also a wealth. In addition, there are some materials on the dragon, which should be enough to continue fighting." He didn''t like war, but he knew it had to last. Now it is the time for the earth to work together to deal with foreign enemies. China has just won an unprecedented victory. If it stops at this time, then China''s spirit will be at least half lost. Li Long also indifferent way: "how much resources need, directly say a number!" In the past few years, he has also gained a lot of adventures, and he still has a certain degree of confidence in wealth. The dragon is originally the race that likes to collect wealth. He has the memory of the holy dragon. Of course, he will not miss this opportunity to enter the Dragon Nest. Li Guangzheng said with a wry smile: "this is not a matter of wealth, but simply can''t buy resources. People from the chamber of Commerce have begun to refuse to sell medicines to us, and there is almost no place where we produce medicines ourselves. If there is no medicine, we can only be in a passive defensive position only by equipment." Purple moon frowned: "that is to say, if we fight another war at most, we must enter the stage of recuperation and accumulation of wealth?" "That''s exactly what happened," Li Guang said This is a helpless fact. Why can some small countries win some local wars, but still can''t shake the status of big powers? This is the essence of great powers. The alliance of the major forces in Tianzhu has been defeated in the past few months since the war with the earth. When invading the earth, they lost a large number of saints, and now they have lost a large number of elite legions, but they are still in an absolute dominant position. The earth''s threat to them is in the future, but now the earth really can''t afford to fight. Han Chen tapped his finger on the table: "you mean the chamber of Commerce won''t sell us anything?" Even if he wants to use those legendary equipment and some legendary precious materials for war resources, no one will exchange them. The whole Tianzhu was his enemy. Who would sell him? Now even the chamber of Commerce has refused to trade with the earth, and the earth is even more isolated. Li Guangzheng said: "this is also a normal thing. To ensure the existence of the chamber of Commerce, it can only be a balanced and stable tianzhuyuan. If the old pattern of tianzhuyuan is broken, the chamber of Commerce will lose its original detached status." The strength of the chamber of commerce is weaker than that of the rune trade union, and most of the members of the chamber of commerce are mainly auxiliary professions, and they are not willing to fight at all. Therefore, if they want to avoid the fire of war, they can only find their own foothold in the balance of the major top forces. Li Long also had some headache: "if this is the case, then we can''t continue the war?" Li Guang said: "I''m afraid it is. The best choice for us now is to first recover the lost land, then after a period of recuperation, and then continue to launch a war. Of course, if we forcibly recruit war resources from the global scope, we can not continue to launch a long-term war." The lack of resources in the army does not mean that China lacks resources, nor does it mean that the earth lacks resources. The idea of China is to collect and enrich the people. If all the resources of the people are forcibly recruited, it is not impossible to continue to launch a war. Moreover, Huaxia is now in the stage of common hatred against the enemy, even if it can recruit resources from the whole earth. It''s just that you can''t do too much of it. Han Chen shook his head: "no, the accumulation of folk wealth and the growth of strength depend on the encounter in the field. If we can''t win the opponent directly, then the result of forced recruitment of resources is that the public players are in a inferior position when they are training and collecting resources in the field. In this way, the people who are bloodletting will be us."It is the party that decides the victory of a local war that has a bigger fist. But there are many factors that determine the overall victory of the war. Since the end of the abyss invasion war, China has been fighting for 11 months in a row. The reason why China has so many resources is not only the accumulation of China in the past, but also the war dividend. The so-called war dividend is to collect resources from various non-governmental organizations, and then promise to return the benefits such as equipment obtained by war to the major civil forces. However, the condition for the war to be provided by such means is that the folk forces of China have always been in an advantageous position in the wild, rather than making ends meet. If the earth people in the wild area training, but often encounter the enemy''s ambush, then for a long time, suffered great losses will be the earth itself. Therefore, the civil power cannot be weakened. Li Guangzheng had no choice but to say: "China is not afraid of any life and death war, but if China wants to take the initiative to launch a large-scale counter offensive, it must need resources, which is an inseparable problem." Li Long also had no choice but to say: "recover the lost land first! After recovering the lost land, I will try to find a way to solve this problem. It is really not possible. We can directly purchase war resources from them with our booty through the mercenary Union. Although the speed and efficiency will be very low, we can only use this method. " The chamber of Commerce will not sell things to Huaxia on the surface, but there will not be too few people who can do business secretly. Especially in the mercenary Association, there are not too few idle mercenaries who dare to take risks. However, such a transaction is absolutely not allowed to carry out large-scale transactions, which is bound to be a long process. At this time, Han Chen''s Shenyu wristwatch received a meeting request from Cuiyu LiuNian. Chapter 887 Chapter 887 revisiting the old place after receiving Cuiyu LiuNian''s request to meet, Han Chen is a little strange. Cuiyu LiuNian, who spent the initial crisis on the earth, hid his identity and traveled everywhere without directly joining the earth''s Legion or any folk forces. Han Chen is not dissatisfied with this. After all, he is not the kind of person who raises mien and fights against Mi Qiu. Cuiyu LiuNian helps the earth greatly. If it is not Cuiyu LiuNian, then the earth will not be so easy to deal with the holy Dragon Emperor. If we can''t solve the problem quickly, the chain reaction will be immeasurable. Therefore, based on her contribution to China, even if it is for China to support her for life, Huaxia must support her. Otherwise, those who have made such a great contribution to China will be ignored by China. Who else dares to join China? And Cuiyu LiuNian actually sent a meeting request at this time, not a call request, which is a little strange. She is not the kind of person who is not sensible or arrogant. It is certainly not an ordinary thing to let him meet at this critical time of the war. Thinking of this, Han Chen got up and said, "in this case, let''s start to recover the lost land first! If you are in danger, you can contact me directly. I''ll go first. " With that, Han Chen disappeared. If everything on earth can''t do without Han Chen, it''s useless. What''s more, Wu Yuan is still sitting in the command post with the empty spirit! Even if anything happens, we can inform Han Chen in time. Iron and blood city, the first city Han Chen entered in the divine region, even now there are several shops under the name of the earthly world. This is the place where Cuiyu LiuNian meets Han Chen, and Han Chen is not in a hurry to meet Cuiyu LiuNian, but enjoys the surrounding scenery along the way. Walking in this familiar street, Han Chen''s heart a burst of regret. If we follow the path of normal civilization and progress, these shops will generate sustained profits in the coming decades. But as the so-called plan can not keep up with the change, even Han Chen himself did not expect the earth will become what it is today. At the beginning, Han Chen''s idea was to build a safe shelter for himself and his relatives and friends in the tide of the times. If he could, he would build a relatively large folk force to fight with his friends, seek opportunities in the memory of dark Americans, and then seek opportunities for detachment. However, I don''t know when he began to go on a completely different road. It may be that he was almost praised as a saint in the earth because of several times he couldn''t bear to make a move, as well as some things he did conveniently. Now he is the spiritual leader of the whole earth. His words and deeds are benchmarks that can influence countless people on earth. The direction his sword points to is the future of the earth''s progress. If other civilizations want to develop to the present level of the earth, it usually takes a hundred years to accumulate, and will be invaded and infiltrated by various forces, and finally disintegrate. In just a few years, the earth has reached a point that other civilizations may not be able to achieve in a hundred years. This is a miracle that cannot be copied, and there are many hidden dangers. For example, in the wild encounter, the earth is a little weaker. Strategy group of course, there is no disadvantage, but ordinary people even go to a higher level also have to be very cautious, most of them even dare not break through level 40. Because once you reach level 40, it''s very dangerous where you''re going to continue to upgrade. This is also the reason why there are billions of people on earth, but the total number of troops is only 50 million. However, there is no way to do it, Han Chen can not teach everyone to improve themselves! One of the biggest hidden dangers is the exhaustion of soul. Because the earth people can stay on the earth for only 12 hours, so the soul can draw nutrients from the body is limited. If you keep your level below 50 for a long time, your life will be in danger. This process is very slow, but if you are killed, it will be much faster. As a result, most of the earth''s people are now confined to safe areas. With the rapid development of the earth, the number of people in iron and blood city suddenly decreased. From the original population of 10 million to less than 1 million, a large number of people went out to look for opportunities. However, with the continuous deterioration of the earth war, the population here has increased to 50 million. After all, this is the place where the world tree takes root, and none of those foreign forces dare to invade the territory of the world tree. Walking on the street, Han Chen observes the people in the city. "Congratulations! It''s one more level up. " "Even if the upgrade is only level 39, it will only reduce some sleeping time."If you want to slow down the side effects of soul exhaustion, you can only prolong your sleep time. Upgrading your level can also reduce your sleeping time. "Oh! When will such a day come to an end "I don''t know." "However, we have so many powerful troops on earth, and Han Chen is here. We will certainly be able to get out of the predicament." "Yes, Han Chen is invincible. As long as all the enemies are killed, no one can threaten our earth." "No more. Go to the field to collect materials." "I''m lazy. I don''t want to go. Now there are more monks and less soldiers in the wild." "In the past, when I played games in the dormitory every day, I always imagined whether I could produce a real-life game, but I didn''t expect to enter this real-life game, but I found it so boring here." "Yes! This is the most boring live game we''ve ever seen. " "It''s the same world." At the beginning of the arrival of the divine realm, there were still many earthly people who felt strange. Especially those who like to play games and dream of entering a real-life game world are naturally very excited when they first enter the divine realm. But in less than five years, not many people have felt new to such a world. In the days of Shenyu, every day we collect materials by fighting monsters and upgrading them. We can also watch the live broadcast of those masters through the appearance of Shenzhou, which can also give people a little more fun. It is a kind of torture for more than 99% of the people to practice for 12 hours every day. Some people even asked whether to abolish the rule that no one is allowed to rob and attack each other in the divine realm. It is not to encourage internal fighting, but to make people happy. Looking at the people''s faces, Han Chen''s heart has a clear understanding. His level is too high, and the people who can contact him are all positive and enterprising people. They are fighting with their own lives in the divine realm, but because of this, he ignores the feelings of ordinary people. Chapter 888 Han Chen thought that he would not have any feelings about ordinary people''s life, but when he saw everyone like this, he still felt a little sad. "It''s not only the earth, but also the ancient top forces. Almost everyone has turned fighting into instinct. But what is the significance of their fighting?" Han Chen felt a little uncomfortable, "if the fight is for survival, then just for the survival of instinct, what is the qualification to claim to be intelligent life? I do not ask everyone to have spiritual pursuit, but I hope that the world I live in is a colorful world He knew that as time went on, people would be able to stay on earth for less and less time. This is an irreversible process, until finally all people want the soul can only exist in the divine realm, and then usher in the great destruction of the earth. Originally, from the perspective of blue stars, this is a necessary process. However, after seeing all the creatures with his own eyes, Han Chen felt very depressed. He understood why the dark Americans had been walking alone, not only that no one could keep up with him, but also because he didn''t want to see it all. People can do a lot of interesting things on earth, such as reading books, playing games, watching movies, chatting with friends, or traveling. There are many things that can make people enjoy life. Perhaps most people can not avoid the fate of hard work, but it is precisely because of those labors that their leisure time will become more sweet. He used to be a working dog who worked overtime all day and complained about such a world. However, with the hard work at work, he enjoyed the time with Wu Yuan more. "If the earth becomes a world that can only brush monsters and practice level, then what is the significance of guarding the world?" Han Chen''s eyes even flash through the cold. No matter what the past world is like, it is at least a colorful world, even if there are many dark existence, at least not so monotonous. If the earth people''s life is only left with brush monster training, such a world, what is the significance of guarding? "How could I suddenly have such an idea?" Han Chen was worried about the terrible idea that he had just appeared, but he soon thought of such a society, zulongxing. In zulongxing, the eternal God and the glorious holy see, people live a very monotonous and boring life every day. There is no adjustment in their life, just a simple life. Such a day seemed to him like a walking corpse. However, compared with ZuLong star, those players in the divine realm are not so? Even after losing the meaning of most professions, the days of the divine realm were even worse. It is estimated that this is why zulongxing is regarded as a threat by the earth, but it is not regarded by the divine forces! "I wanted to fight for a safe situation for myself and the people around me, so I became the patron saint of the earth "Because if China is not safe and the earth is not safe, then how can the people around me live in a safe environment?" "Similarly, if I want to make the earth not lose all its colors, I have to fight against the whole environment. If I can''t change the divine realm, how can I open up a paradise for the earth?" Thinking of this, Han Chen only felt that his shadow field began to change in a certain direction. He only felt that his own field became more comfortable, and he became more comfortable in manipulating the power of the field. "Field complete?" Han Chen is stunned. He has never doubted that he can achieve such a state. However, he is surprised to break through directly under such an opportunity. This means that his strength will be further improved, and many things that could not have been done can also be done freely. Of course, the more important thing for him now is to see Cuiyu LiuNian. His figure shuttles in the street, passing by countless people, but no one can touch him or see his figure. Soon, he came to the city Lord''s house and saw Cuiyu LiuNian waiting there. "Long time no see." Han Chen said hello with a smile, "I thought your trip would last longer. I didn''t expect to come back so soon." Cuiyu LiuNian sighed: "in the past, when I was a princess in a dynasty, I watched all kinds of new civilizations enter the divine realm. Even as an audience, I thought it was a wonderful thing. So I gradually began to be dissatisfied. I didn''t want to be an audience, but as a performer. Later, I found a suitable time and finally had such an opportunity to experience all the wonderful things in person and enter the divine realm which has always existed in my imagination. However, what I didn''t expect was that only disappointment and sadness were finally ushered in. "Han Chen nodded silently to show understanding. Cuiyu LiuNian was born in Shenyu. She is a native "Shenyu person", so she has never been to the outside world. In her eyes, Shenyu is as wonderful as the movie. However, the film''s brilliance really only exists in the film. When you enter the shooting site and see the layers of green screen, you will inevitably be disappointed when you realize that many magnificent scenes were originally shot under the green screen, and the post synthesis. Cuiyu LiuNian then said: "compared with the boring Shenyu, on the contrary, each new civilization has its own wonderful when it enters the divine realm and has not been assimilated into it. Even if it is just an audience, it is also a kind of enjoyment. I don''t know how to cherish such a day." Han Chen thought for a while and said, "if you want to go back to those days, I can help you. When the next civilization comes, I can let you rebuild the Jueling Dynasty, or even a royal dynasty." Cuiyu LiuNian has helped the earth a lot. It is natural that Han Chen helped her. Since she misses the past life as a princess, it''s OK for him to let her go back to the past. He can''t let the earth go back to the past. Can''t he help a girl realize her wish? Cuiyu LiuNian smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "life in the palace can only become a dream. Even if the reality is cruel, it is also a reality! Where do you want to go back to fantasy after experiencing reality? " Han Chen also had a bitter smile in his eyes: "yes! No matter how cruel the reality is, it is also the reality! I also want to go back to my childhood carefree time, but if there is such a chance, I may not choose to go back. The reason why a dream is a dream is because it is not true! " At this moment, his face suddenly turned pale. Chapter 889 Chapter 889 the gate of myth when he talked about the dream and reality, he suddenly thought of the snow goddess. Snow goddess to join, no, should be said to be an ally with the earth, in the same front, after all, she will not submit to anyone like her. But her alliance with the earth is not enough, destroy their own snow mountain is some intriguing. When the Lord of qingkong was captured by the snow goddess, she also once said something between fantasy and reality. She said that she wanted to wake up this beautiful dream. At that time, Han Chen didn''t know what she was talking about, but now she does. Is Cuiyu''s experience in LiuNian real? Certainly. When she was in the palace, she had no worries and no happiness. However, it was a unique enjoyment just to watch the various forms of life, the emergence of new civilizations, and then to appear in the civilized life in the way of passers-by. However, after she left the palace and went to the vast divine realm, everything changed. In front of her, there was no cover up for the God kingdom of the jungle. The law of the jungle was everything. She suddenly felt that the previous days were also very good, at least not as boring as now. But she didn''t want to go back because it was too fake. After experiencing the real world, then the dream like dream in the past, even if it is better, is not real. She would rather face the cold reality than return to the illusory beauty. The appearance of snow goddess gives Han Chen the same feeling. "Is it also a dream? A dream When Han Chen thought of this possibility, he felt a little nervous. At this time, some memories of the dark people flooded into his mind. His natural skill [innate awakening] allows him to have the memory of a dark descendant, even experience and soul instinct, but still hides a lot of things. Like skills, like knowledge about rules. Otherwise, Han Chen will be able to become the world''s strongest at the beginning, omitting all the growth process, and will miss a lot of wonderful things. Also, he will become a second dark descendant, not Han Chen. The dark descendant is an existence that becomes a God. However, the memory of his achievement in the myth is also very vague in Han Chen''s memory. Han Chen only knows that the later the dark descendant is, the more desperate he will be. He had thought that these desperation were powerless to the destruction of the blue star, but now it seemed that there was something else in the despair. Then, he thought of the star Lord, the moon sage and the snow goddess. They all had one thing in common, that is, they refused to say or understand a lot of things. The same is true of the tree of the world. Even the reason why we like the earth is not clear. Now, he vaguely understood that maybe it was not that they refused to say it, but that they could not say it at all. After all, can you describe the difference of colorful colors to a born blind person? The world in their eyes is different from that of ordinary people. After realizing this, it seems that there is an invisible door opening to Han Chen, but it is also looming, so that he can''t touch it. "Myth, myth ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Han Chen has some understanding of what the road to myth is. Myth, that is really to make oneself a myth and a myth in the hearts of all people. When all living beings are in the illusory world, only myth is faced, and the ¡¤¡¤¡¤ is true! When his understanding is over, his mind is back to reality. Cuiyu LiuNian saw Han Chen''s pale face and blank eyes. Now he returned to reality and asked with concern, "how are you doing?" Han Chen shakes his head: "I''m ok, just think of some things." He couldn''t tell Cuiyu LiuNian about the mythology. Even if he really described it, she might not be able to understand it. In his estimation, Cuiyu empty mark can understand these! It is a pity that his realm is too much beyond his own strength to become a tragedy. At this time, the voice of the world tree appeared in Han Chen''s ear: "now, do you know why I choose the earth?" Han Chen nodded: "I understand." For the existence of the world tree, no matter how strong the potential of the earth, how many legends can be born in the future, is a matter of no importance. Even if the number of legends on earth can make the earth sweep across tianzhuyuan, it doesn''t make any sense to him. Legends can only be legends, only myths can be myths. What he cares about is the possibility of penetrating the real world. And the possibility of changing the world. It is because of this possibility that the earth will be looked upon by it. The tree of the world said: "my form is not complete, and my help to you is limited. The future road still depends on you to go."Han Chen said: "the tree of the world has helped the earth a lot. If we don''t become useful ourselves, it''s no wonder anyone." Then he felt the idea of the world tree disappear. Just now, the tree of the world only noticed the change of his mentality before he came to take a look. Now that we have finished reading it, there is no need to continue to pay attention to it. "Now, tell me why you asked me to come here." Han Chen gave a reluctant smile to Cuiyu LiuNian. Just thinking about his own feelings, Han Chen forgot the most important business. "Since you don''t want to go back to the past, you can''t just ask me to come over for tea and chat." Cuiyu LiuNian is not a person without sense of propriety. She will not ask Han Chen to come over for tea and chat when the earth war is urgent. Even if she really has such a need, call should also be unimportant tasks, such as Su Yuexia Mengsi, several of them. Therefore, since she chose to ask Han Chen to come here at this time, she naturally has a business. "I''ve seen the wonderful war you just fought in China." Cuiyu LiuNian said solemnly, "you use special suits to play the combat effectiveness that is almost legendary, and you can form a special battle array. You can come and go freely among the thousands of armies, and eventually turn the whole situation around. Are you developing such a method yourself?" Han Chen looked at Cuiyu LiuNian''s serious appearance and said, "of course, it was developed by me. Did anyone use similar means in the past?" He had experienced such a thing in the soul lock tower. He finally developed a new skill and opened up a new idea for the change of skills. However, he was helpless to find that this was the way that people in the past had been eliminated for a long time. Such things experience more, also get used to. Although similar means have been used, this kind of thing makes him a little difficult to accept, but it is only difficult to accept. Reality doesn''t become illusory just because you don''t want to accept it. Chapter 890 Chapter 890 soul suit Cuiyu LiuNian said: "only legends can deal with legends. Although this sentence is not absolute truth, it costs a lot to question this sentence." In theory, legend is not an insurmountable gap. But if you want to deal with a legend without using legendary means, the cost will be unimaginable. In theory, the mage group can kill all enemies with the spell torrent. Even if it is a legendary existence, a high-level spell with damage over 300 will only lose a drop of blood and be killed by the spell torrent. But to create such a fighting environment, the price is too high. Even if Han Chen just let those suits have part of the legendary fighting power, and they were destroyed by the mage group, but those mage groups did not pay nothing. When they gather fire in a small group, they will also give the earth''s suit mages a chance to attack them, which is equivalent to letting them directly give up their defense. Therefore, this sentence is not the truth, but if you want to question this sentence, be prepared to pay a heavy price! Han Chen said with great interest, "well, how do you think I did it?" Although Cuiyu LiuNian is unlikely to be bribed, Han Chen won''t get her secrets out of a word. Sometimes confidentiality is not distrust, but a kind of self-discipline. Cuiyu LiuNian said: "when those suit teams are fighting, their attack and magic penetration have reached 200% or even 300%. This is something that only legendary existence can do. Of course, it can be done with legendary equipment, but you can''t have such wealth, it can only be the function of runes." Han Chen nodded: "yes, it is indeed the function of runes." Now that he has been seen through, he has nothing to hide. However, even the rune teachers'' Association, there will not be so many powerful runes. "The first thing that can affect the power of runes is that the equipment can contain the power of the rune, and the second is the power of the rune itself. However, it is impossible for epic equipment to play a legendary effect. The materials are limited there." Cuiyu LiuNian continued to analyze layer by layer, "however, if it is a true legend level existence, with epic level equipment, it is another matter. For the true legend level existence, epic level equipment is only a carrier to play their own skills, and has no effect on their own growth." Han Chen said without expression: "continue." His analysis of Cuiyu''s LiuNian is nothing to be unhappy with. It is better to be seen through by one''s own people than by an enemy. Cuiyu LiuNian was able to analyze so many things, probably because she had acquired knowledge that she should not have known. If this is the case, it means that those ancient forces probably have similar means. Now there is no reason for mass popularization. First, technology blockade may be the second, there may be some defects. If Cuiyu LiuNian can point out the defects in advance, he may be able to avoid a lot of losses on the battlefield. Cuiyu LiuNian continued: "so the essence of these equipment is probably not the power of these equipment, but because these equipment carry the power of legendary existence. On the surface, these suit regiments are fighting. In fact, what they don''t know is that they are only a carrier of legendary strength, just like a person fighting with a scroll, It doesn''t matter who uses the scroll, it''s how much power there is in the scroll. " Speaking of this, she took a careful look at Han Chen. She also had to pluck up courage to say these words. After all, in case of being misunderstood, it''s not good. However, she also has enough confidence in Han Chen''s IQ. She believes that Han Chen will not think that killing her can keep secret. Han Chen is not the kind of person who steals the bell. After a long time, Han Chen said, "is there any defect in this method?" It is better to be discovered by one''s own people in advance than by the enemy. If there are defects in such means that he does not know, then when he takes this means as his most powerful means, he is suddenly targeted by the enemy with restraint, and he will surely suffer a great loss. Therefore, it is not important for him how Cuiyu LiuNian knows these things. What matters is whether he can continue to use such means. Cuiyu LiuNian shook his head: "I don''t know if there are any flaws in such a method, but such a method was once popularized on a large scale in a certain era, and then it was eliminated." "Once popular, but eliminated?" Han Chen felt a little uncomfortable, but finally he was relieved, "forget it, if you want to rely on a little bit of cleverness to decide the future direction of the whole Tianzhu original, it would be too naive." He originally thought that this method was the bottom card of his development, but he didn''t expect that it had been popularized for a long time.Although I don''t know why such a method would be eliminated, since it is really eliminated, those ancient forces should retain the methods to deal with such means. When you use it again, you should be careful. Cuiyu LiuNian doesn''t know the flaw of this method, which can only prove that she has acquired too little knowledge. Cuiyu LiuNian said: "well, this method is called soul suit. It can connect the equipment with the spirit of the legendary existence, and play the role of making the legendary existence separate from each other. Or it is equivalent to using ordinary people''s consumption to exchange for the legendary level of the attack. If there is any defect, it should be that there is a certain way for the legendary existence A load of degrees Soul suit? For Han Chen, this name has no feelings. After all, it''s just a name. However, the means she said was different from her own. "You mean? The real function of this kind of suit is to connect the suit with the legendary soul? " Han Chen confirms to Cuiyu LiuNian, "with the consumption of ordinary people''s attack, can the legendary existence play the role of this move? However, in fact, it is still equivalent to the existence of the legend machine to hand it in person? " Cuiyu LiuNian was a little surprised and immediately thought of a possibility: "do you mean? Is there any difference between your method and this one? " Han Chen thought for a moment and said, "it''s really different. Even compared with such means, it''s a little bit low-grade. If you follow the plan you said, I think the number of these suits I finally made will be more than 10500." Compared with the soul suit, the method used by him is more expensive, and the ideas and means of making it are more than one notch worse. However, sometimes it is not the more mature the technology, the better. Since the soul suit has been eliminated, it shows that there are some defects in the soul suit. If we use the method of dealing with the soul suit to deal with his means, then who is the loser in the end, maybe! Of course, the premise is that he can find the flaw in the soul suit in advance. Chapter 891 In Chapter 891, the method proposed by Cuiyu LiuNian was actually conceived by Han Chen. When he first entered the soul lock tower, he created a skill, that is, the special use of avatar. He came to the avatar around his teammates from countless distances. Although it is only an embryonic form, it is a mature idea. After years of research, this move has gradually matured. However, although this move is powerful, it also has a fatal defect, that is, the load on the soul is too large. Although the energy consumption of his avatar can be provided by his teammates, the load of his soul is borne by himself. Every avatar is killed once, which is equivalent to one percent of his body being killed. To be killed a hundred avatars is to die once. In the long run, he will face the crisis of exhaustion of soul. Although there is an ontology in the earth to help bear the cost, even if he died ten times or eight times, there is still a limit. Really want his avatar to come, but also to use in more important places. It''s not that he can''t die, but his death must play a certain value, otherwise it will be too bad. Later, he found a clever way to solve the problem. "Are you sure the two are different?" Cuiyu LiuNian confirmed, "this is very important." Han Chen nodded and asked his doubts in his heart: "why do you have such means to record, or in other words, why such means have been erased in the history of the divine realm, and even such forces as dianxing hall have not been recorded?" Although point star hall is not an ancient power, it can also stand on the top of Tianzhu yuan. Can let point star hall, already is the star Lord all don''t know the secret, such method is also too thorough! Is there any taboo in this method? Cuiyu LiuNian said: "the time flow rate of the people in the novice area is different from that of the divine realm. It takes a hundred to thousands of years for a new civilization to experience the game of divine realm and then merge into the divine realm after its destruction. However, for the novice area, we only need to serve them for one year." In order to enable these NPCs in the new zone to get the most effective waste utilization, the designers of Shenyu also paid great attention. Since you are dedicated to guide and test the new civilization, you can do your own work well, and don''t deal with those old doggies in the divine realm. Therefore, many of these NPCs in the novice zone live longer than the ancient legends of the outside world. It''s just that from their own experience, it doesn''t help to prolong their lives. Although this explanation is reasonable, Han Chen always thinks that there should be some secrets behind it. After all, Cuiyu LiuNian is an epic level, and her father is also an epic level. How can he understand so much? If Shenyu really wants to block something, how can it leave such a remnant? Unless such means are really eliminated by time. However, Han Chen did not intend to expose them. Instead, he thanks Cuiyu LiuNian for his reminder: "thank you for the information. Maybe I should go to the angel clan sometime. As an angel family with a very long history, they should have some records." "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Han Chen is about to leave, Cuiyu LiuNian shouts in a hurry. Han Chen stagnated: "what else?" Cuiyu LiuNian was silent for a few seconds, then slowly said: "the life of the divine realm is full of monotony for those who like to fight. For those who do not like fighting, it is even more boring." Han Chen was silent. For a long time, Han Chencai said slowly, "all this will change." He knows that a person who follows the trend of the times is always more comfortable than an adult who is retrograde in the trend of the times. Since one''s power cannot change the surrounding environment, why not integrate with the surrounding environment? But gradually, his mind did not know when to change. Maybe he is a man who likes to fight, but what he likes more is colorful life and colorful world. He is, and so are the people around him. If the world around them is no longer the world they like, what''s the point of turning yourself into a chameleon and integrating with the surrounding environment? So, since you don''t like the world and don''t want to adapt to it, change the world! It''s a very difficult road, and you can''t even see the front. But, fortunately, he is young enough. Time can smooth many sharp edges and corners, but even after the reality of beating, he is still a young and frivolous youth.Cuiyu LiuNian looks at Han Chen with complicated eyes, and her vermilion lips open slightly: "thank you!" Han Chen''s body trembled and said, "no, it''s not for you." Cuiyu LiuNian said: "it doesn''t matter." After two seconds, Han Chen''s figure disappeared in place. For a long time, Cuiyu LiuNian said to the tree of the world: "master of the world tree, since you value the earth so much, you will not give up this hope easily." The tree of the world does not answer, as if it is still sleeping. After leaving the iron and blood city, Han Chen first returned to the Chinese military camp and told him some things, such as not to rashly advance easily. Even if it is to recover the lost land, it is necessary to plan it slowly and not rashly. Although I don''t know why han Chen suddenly became so careful, Han Chen, as the main fighting faction, suddenly made such a warning. Of course, no one dares to be careless. Then Han Chen contacted ramilina. It''s a bit abrupt to visit the angel family. Of course, he has to say hello to remilina in advance. Now the angel clan is fighting with the members of the light camp and the enemies of the dark camp. It seems that some things have fallen into a deadlock, so they have not answered for the time being. It wasn''t until two hours later that remilina got through. Han Chen was about to explain her intention when ramilina suddenly said nervously, "no, we have just got a message here, and the abyss invasion is likely to reappear." Han Chen pupil shrink: "impossible, the abyss just suffered so much loss, should not be able to continue to fight." Every abyss invasion needs to pay a great price, not to mention the last invasion, a large number of legendary demons fell on the tianzhuyuan, which should make them more powerless to attack. "I don''t know. We''ve just detected abnormal spatial fluctuations in the desert, the invasion of the divine realm, and it''s likely that it''s coming," ramilina said Chapter 892 Chapter 892 the fall of the Lord of Huangsha after hearing such news, Han Chen was also full of shock. The news really caught him off guard. He suddenly remembered the reminder of the Lord of the stars. Could he have foreseen the present situation? No, if he had anticipated this, why didn''t he stop the war directly? Oh! He can''t stop it. The chaos of tianzhuyuan was the general trend, which could not be reversed by the power of the master of stars. Even if the master of the stars said it, no one would believe it. They only think it''s a lie made up by the Lord of the stars to protect himself. Even Han Chen, after receiving such news, is also some can''t believe. "Ramilina, the invasion of the divine domain does not cause disaster in an instant. I am now ¡¤¡¤¡¤" although the abyss invasion is significant, for Han Chen, if the disaster of earth destruction can not be rid of, where is the source of destruction and what is the difference? Moreover, the abyss invasion is a long-term process. His most important thing now is to improve his own strength and the overall strength of the earth. If they are not strong enough, any threat can destroy them. So he explained his intention to remilina according to his original idea. After listening to Han Chen''s words, ramilina said: "after the matter of abyss invasion is confirmed, I think we and the dark camp should also cease fighting. We can send your shadow separately. In this way, even if there is something on the other side of the earth, we will not be unprepared." Since you are asking for help, it is basic courtesy for me to go in person. Especially in the face of such an ancient race, even if they don''t care to understand this kind of thing, you have to maintain basic respect for them. But now that remilina has proposed to let Han Chen''s Avatar pass, it doesn''t matter if Han Chen uses the shadow avatar. So Han Chen is not hypocritical: "OK, I''ll let the body pass immediately." The information of soul suit is very important to him. It would be embarrassing if he saw the soul suit as a way to deal with the abyss, but the abyss devil mastered the means to deal with the soul suit. After sending the body, Han Chen returned to the lost city. The eye of quicksand has been returned by him, but Zhang Qing is still in a weak period because of too much stolen power. It takes seven days to recover. After seeing Zhang Qing, Han Chen went to Li Long and Li Guangzheng again and called on Wu Yuan. Looking at Han Chen''s face, Wu Yuan said, "is something important happening? Don''t those top forces still give up? Do you want to send a large number of troops to die? " For her, the ordinary army in front of today''s earth, is the death. Han Chen said with a bitter smile: "it''s not to die, but I''m afraid we can''t fight." Li Guangzheng was stunned: "what do you mean? Do they want to make peace? " Han Chen shook his head: "it''s not that they want to make peace, but something big may happen." Just as he was about to talk about the invasion of the abyss, his divine watch suddenly came to communicate. It was not only him, but also Li long, Li Guangzheng and Wu Yuan. The people looked down at one eye, all of them were dignified. This is point star Temple communication. After clicking on the information, Li Guangzheng''s face changed: "no way. The invasion of Shenyu happened. The first target of invasion was desert, and the Lord of yellow sand fell." The news from star point hall surprised everyone. The news of the abyss invasion has been confirmed, and the speed of the abyss devil''s action exceeded all people''s expectations. They attacked the desert directly and caused the fall of the yellow sand Lord in a very short time. Such news shocked the whole tianzhuyuan and, of course, everyone here. They did not expect that the abyss invasion had just ended. After a large number of abyssal demons fell on this land, and a large number of abyss channels were destroyed, they even launched an attack again. Moreover, the Lord of the yellow sand fell. The Lord of Huangsha is also outstanding in the title level existence. In the last battle of the abyss invasion, he killed several Title level demons by surprise, and his Huangsha shield is famous for the whole tianzhuyuan, and his defense is the strongest in the title level. However, the existence of such a direct fall! Such news simply gave Tianzhu yuan a slap in the face. Li Guangzheng took a cold breath: "this time the abyss invasion is absolutely extraordinary, they are definitely premeditated, otherwise it can''t be so fierce. If we can''t make timely response, then the whole Tianzhu may face the disaster of annihilation."Abyssal invasions are not uncommon, but successive invasions are very rare. Not long after the last Shenyu invasion, the major forces of tianzhuyuan began to compete with each other, and caused the fall of several titles in this war. What we didn''t expect was that the invasion of the divine realm would come again at this time. However, Li Long sneered at Li Guangzheng: "are you too responsible? Our own crisis in China has not been lifted until now? When do we need to worry about the safety of tianzhuyuan? " Li Guangzheng was stunned and then said with a wry smile, "I worry too much." The main reason is that he has been used to the thinking of uniting all the forces that can be united in the face of foreign enemies. For example, in the face of threats from foreign enemies, China certainly needs to unite. When facing the invasion of the divine domain, he also hopes that the whole earth will unite as one. Now Tianzhu is under threat. He habitually replaced the earth in China. As a member of tianzhuyuan, the Earth certainly has the obligation to face the common enemy of intelligent life. However, if I don''t know how terrible the wisdom of the dragon has been lost to me, will there be any terrible consequences for the human beings who have lost their wisdom His idea is very simple. Only the earth in China is the earth, and only the Tianzhu yuan in China is Tianzhu yuan. If the Chinese civilization is not there, then even if the whole Tianzhu is destroyed, or even the whole God kingdom is destroyed, what does it have to do with him? This idea actually coincides with Han Chen. "I think so." Han Chen said with a smile, "I have never thought about being the Savior of mankind. I just want to protect my home. If my home is gone and civilization is gone, why should I shoulder the responsibility?" Chapter 893 Chapter 893 the decision of the master of the stars Wu Yuan tilted her head and said, "well, what are we going to do? Is it to take advantage of the fire or to make peace with those forces? " This is a very important issue. If we shake hands and make peace, then the morale and the invincible belief accumulated by the Chinese army will encounter the biggest setback and even break the edge directly. However, it would be immoral to take advantage of the fire. Although morality is illusory, it can''t be ignored sometimes. Why did ancient wars have a legitimate reason? Because if the beginning of the war is unknown, the soldiers will be listless when they fight. Even most of the generals are hard to be serious. Because of the influence of history and culture, China attaches the most importance to this aspect. To let the Chinese soldiers shed their blood for the sake of protecting their country, of course, they are desperate, even if they are willing to sacrifice their lives. But at this time, taking advantage of the fire may form a knot in their hearts. This pimple may not be big, but the impact is very far-reaching. Not for justice? To fight for our homeland, for the prestige of China, for the life and death of the earth? What is a plundering civilization? A few people present can ignore this kind of influence, but ordinary Chinese people can''t see it. Han Chen said: "it''s very simple. Even if we are willing to unite and cooperate with them, they may not be willing to cooperate with us in Huaxia. As long as we put the reputation of refusing cooperation on the enemy, we will not be the ones who make mistakes." Li Long said: "you are good at this, so you can operate it." Han Chen choked. What do you mean I''m good at this? It''s true, but can''t you be more reserved? "But we still have to see the attitude of the master of the stars." Han Chen said, connected to the star Lord''s communication, "no matter how to say, point star hall has helped us so much, but has not asked us to ask for return. We should listen to the attitude and opinions of the star master, and can''t make a decision easily." Since ancient times, the debt of human relationship is the most difficult to pay back, but Huaxia did not have the confidence to refuse all human relations. The master of the stars fought for enough time for the development of China when it needed time most. Therefore, China owes a little star hall all the time. Even if he had anything to ask for, Huaxia would repay him. After connecting with the communication of the star Lord, Han Chen took the lead in asking: "master of the star, I remember you always reminded me not to kill those forces that have been defeated by us. After completing the pledge, keep your hands on them as much as possible. Did the master of stars expect the abyss to invade again?" "I didn''t expect the abyss to invade again." "I just expect that the earth will experience an unprecedented disaster. Under such a disaster, the gratitude and resentment of tianzhuyuan are nothing." "Did not expect the invasion of the divine domain, but predicted that the earth would face disaster?" Han Chen felt that there was something wrong with the saying of the star Lord, but he couldn''t say it. The master of the stars said: "I know more about the divine realm than you do. For the divine realm, war and killing are the most common things, and are also the eternal theme of the divine realm. If war and killing are lost, then the existence of the divine realm will have no meaning. Therefore, any challenge to the eternal theme of the divine realm will inevitably bring destruction." Han Chen felt a cold sweat on his forehead: "so, why do you want to take risks with our earth?" He did not expect that the state of the master of the stars had reached such a level, but what made him even more shocked was that the master of the stars had foreseen such a situation, and even went crazy with the earth. The master of the stars said with a smile: "anyway, the worst result is the great destruction, which will disappear in the divine realm forever. If you don''t care about this, what can stop me and restrain me?" Han Chen suddenly felt that the master of the stars was so similar to the snow goddess. It''s all... So crazy. Because they are ready to face the worst, so no matter what kind of disaster they are facing, they are very calm. In contrast, Han Chen, who is worried about the failure of the earth and China, is not in the same mood as the two antiques that have existed for countless years. "I see." Han Chen said, "so, point star hall will accompany China to fight together?" The master of the stars says, "the living will be willing."The implication is that if you don''t want to, you should die. Han Chen said: "thank you for the support of the master of the stars. So, do you have any advice for the younger generation?" Then there was a long silence. Han Chen only felt that the atmosphere was a little depressed, even though it was across a communicator, he felt that the atmosphere became very strange and boring. First of all, there is no such atmosphere for those who dare to speak. After a long time, the master of the stars slowly said, "if I know the right way, why do you think I still cultivate the earth?" The Lord of the stars, was also a man who wanted to change all this? Han Chen''s heart is full of surprise. He didn''t expect that the master of the stars was also a person who wanted to change all this. Such a great existence had the same idea as them. It is very difficult for ordinary people to experience the joy of meeting a confidant who is consistent with his own ideas on such a difficult road. Of course, the star Lord seems to be a failure. Maybe we shouldn''t call them losers, but people who can''t see hope. If you can''t see the light of hope, then you don''t even have the qualification to fail. Although the star Lord is powerful, it is a pity that when facing the goal he wants to achieve in his heart, he is still too weak. "Point star hall will not provide you with too much support, but it will certainly be your backing." The main way of the stars, "no matter whether it is survival or destruction, all the decisions are made by you, and the unknown road will be opened up by you. You only need to remember one point, that is, no matter what kind of decision you make, you must bear the consequences of your decision." Finally, he added: "the same is true of the star point hall. Our decision is to follow your decision, and naturally we have to bear the consequences together." No matter what kind of decision is made, we must bear the consequences of this decision. Star point hall will be shared with earth. After hearing such a promise, Han Chen is also determined in his heart. Chapter 894 Chapter 894 the Wisdom Life Alliance after the support of the master of the stars, Han Chen''s confidence in his heart increased sharply. Anyway, at least Huaxia is not fighting alone. Even if they just comfort each other, they can give China infinite confidence. Li Long said to Han Chen, "the future of China lies in your decision." He knew that Han Chen was the one who saw the furthest, so he did not intend to compete with Han Chen for the decision-making power. At this time, he still separated power, which was to make fun of China''s future. Han Chen said to Li Guang, "we still have to do to recover the lost land. After all, only when we have enough territory can the earth have a future. If we lose our territory, it is equivalent to that China has lost its territorial integrity on the earth. In this way, no matter what ideal we want to talk about, we are just talking on paper." Li Guangzheng nodded: "I believe those forces should have enough reason." In his mind, if the forces of Tianzhu yuan were not willing to return the territory owned by earth and point star hall, they had no intention of peace talks with earth. If so, there will be no need for peace talks. We want to join hands with you against foreign enemies, but you want to deal with us? What''s the reason? Han Chen said: "prepare for war in an all-round way. Well, Huaxia has always been in a state of war. Let me remind you! I think the Smart Life Alliance will start again! I''d like to see what they''re going to say and whether they''ll take our earth as a threat Smart Life Alliance, this is not a real alliance. In the face of the invasion of abyssal creatures, this is an organization jointly launched by all the intelligent lives for the purpose of united front. The last abyssal invasion lasted more than 100 years and ended only a few months ago with the end of the abyss invasion. But unexpectedly, the abyss came again. Having just experienced a great loss, he killed the Lord of Huangsha at the beginning of his arrival, which shocked the whole Tianzhu. Since the divine realm creatures invade again, the alliance of intelligent life should be launched again. As Han Chen had expected, just two hours later, all the Tianzhu forces in tianzhuyuan, including the three neutral forces, were also involved. The meeting was held in the center of star point hall. Of course, given today''s situation, most people come to incarnation. Come to the familiar point star hall hall, Han Chen a burst of sigh. When he came here last time, he was just a small person in the eyes of those high above. His behavior of provoking the whole tianzhuyuan under the young and frivolous was also regarded as the dance of mole ants. But only a few years later, he has become a big influence on the whole situation in Tianzhu. The meeting room, like the starry sky, has been fully attended within three minutes of the meeting. Members who have not come will certainly not be able to come. Han Chen looked around the crowd for a week and found that many people were missing. After all, the war during this period of time has caused many casualties, and the dead can not attend the meeting. In the eyes of the wise man in the month, he nodded slightly, but did not get any response. The master of stars sat on the highest throne and said to all the people: "I declare that the meeting of intelligent life alliance will be held again, and all the discourse power of dianxing hall will be handed over to Han Chen, who can fully represent the will of dianxing hall." Everyone''s time is very precious, there is no need to exchange greetings. So the Lord of the stars also directly cut into the main topic, but he just opened his mouth, caused an uproar. The son of the deep sea is even more direct exclamation: "Lord of the stars, what do you mean? The power of dianxing hall is actually handed over to a new comer, who is also a crazy war madman. Don''t you want to unite with the whole wisdom life camp to fight against foreign enemies Han Chen sneered: "what is a madman who sets off a war? Our earth has never had an active invasion of the enemy in the divine domain. Until now, we have always been in self-defense. " The son of the deep sea angrily said: "no, I don''t agree with you as the person in the point star hall. If so, then we deep sea ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "do you want to quit the deep sea?" Han Chen swept all the people with cold eyes, "if you think I''m the Star Palace, the people don''t meet your expectations, it doesn''t matter. Even if you feel uncomfortable, just keep it in your heart." The son of the deep sea said: "you should be so arrogant, do you really have to bear the consequences of offending all of us at the same time?" "When did I not offend all of you at the same time?" Han Chen Li cheered, in the tone of which silk did not hide her anger, "our earth has been regarded as a lamb to be slaughtered since it entered the divine realm. In your eyes, it is just a cake waiting to be divided. Even if there was no invasion of abyssal creatures, our earth would have been doomed several years ago."The son of the deep sea angrily said, "how can you compare us with those filthy abyss creatures? This is an insult to us. " "I''ll insult you. What do you want?" Han Chen glanced at him coldly, "we are the enemies who never die. We will not end this war until the destruction of one side. Should we keep our politeness even in the face of enemies of life and death?" "Well, don''t make any noise." A man in red armor with a bright red spear on his back stood up and said, "we are here to solve problems, not to quarrel, son of the deep sea. If you think that your query can bring us a strong ally in the wisdom life camp, you are welcome to question. If you can''t, please close your mouth." The son of the deep sea''s face was angry, but it finally calmed down. The man in red armor is the master of the spear, the president of the mercenary Union, and the strongest lone ranger in Tianzhu. Although the status of the mercenary trade union is somewhat awkward, and the position of the master of the spear is also very embarrassing, it does not affect his own strong strength and the influence brought by his strength. In the end, he is the son of the deep sea, not the Lord of the deep sea. It''s still a little tender to show off in front of a title level existence. Well, Han Chen is his enemy. Of course, you don''t have to worry too much. The master of the wild sword said to Han Chen: "Mr. Han Chen, the strength you have shown us during this period of time is enough to be recognized by all. But now is the time when our wisdom life camp is facing an unprecedented crisis. I hope you can abandon the past and fight with us side by side." Chapter 895 Chapter 895 the proposal of the master of the wild spear. However, Han Chen could not agree. "It''s not that I don''t want to fight with you, but that you don''t agree with me." After all, you don''t want to let me down Huang Ge''s main way: "I believe that you are all sensible people, in front of the major right and wrong, will definitely distinguish between the primary and secondary." Han Chen said: "well, first of all, give us back what we took away from the star point hall." This once, many legendary beings began to shout. "What are you talking about? Are you trying to take advantage of the fire? " "How is it possible for us to spit something out of our hands?" "No way. What is your sincerity?" It''s not that they''re stupid, it''s their values. In this place where the weak and the strong eat, what they grab is their own. There is no reason why they should spit out the meat in their stomachs. And there is another layer of concern in their hearts, that is, if this abyss invasion will continue for a long time, will the earth take advantage of this opportunity to grow up? The war of the abyss invasion is temporary. If the earth is allowed to grow into their biggest threat, the threat to them will be long-term. Han Chen looked at the master of the spear with helpless eyes: "it is impossible for an army to exert its strength to fight without strong logistics support. Now they have to cut off our logistics, and we have no way. After all, we can''t let us go to war hungry." Any war is a contest of comprehensive strength. The so-called "one force will be reduced by 10", or everything will be crushed by absolute strength. That is not an example of teaching. Now, most of the territory of the star point hall has been taken away, and the logistics has been weakened. "I believe there must be a solution to this problem," he said Hearing such words, Han Chen did not hide with disdainful eyes at the master of the wild sword. He didn''t stand up to eliminate the dispute at all. After all, if he wanted to eliminate the dispute, he would not have said such a thing. The conditions he has just put forward are not excessive. He just wants to take back the lost land. But even if it is such a condition, the other party is not willing to meet, because they are not willing to give the earth a chance to develop and grow. However, the master of the wild sword is trying to adjust the contradiction, but in such a euphemistic way, he obviously wants to let the Star Palace step back. Sure enough, the master of the wild sword resisted Han Chen''s contemptuous eyes, and said frankly: "in fact, they are not unwilling to return those things that originally belong to the point star hall. Even if it is to give the earth a foothold, it is not impossible to do so." Hearing this, the faces of many legendary beings show anxiety. Who said they would? They just don''t want to. Even if their power is greatly reduced by the invasion of the abyss, they are still sure to save their lives. But if they are allowed to take the lead for an emerging power, they will not tolerate it. They can tolerate their own weakness, but they can''t tolerate others being stronger than themselves. Then, the master of the wild sword continued: "what you are worried about is that the star hall will threaten your status in the future. As long as the star master of the point star hall and his Excellency Han Chen jointly make a commitment and sign a contract with strong enough binding force. Promise that even if the Dian Xing temple and the earth grow up in the future, they will not become a threat to Tianzhu yuan. I believe that you will not only be willing to return everything that dianxing temple has, but also provide you with some support. " After hearing this, all the people were in a daze. They did treat the earth as a fat sheep in the beginning. But today''s earth, they can not easily move the existence. If they still look at the earth in an old-fashioned way, they will suffer. If we can''t deal a devastating blow to the earth, then after a period of time, it''s not the earth that worries about life and death, but they. They shudder at the thought that their life and death are in the hands of an emerging civilization. If the civilization cannot be solved, it is not unacceptable to force them to sign contracts that will never threaten them. A spokesman for a top power immediately said: "I agree that we are not unwilling to return everything you have. We are just worried about the threat you pose. As long as you are willing to sign a contract with sufficient binding force, we are willing to provide you with some support." "So are we." "So do we." The spokesmen of the major forces looked at each other for several times, and they all felt that such opinions seemed very good. It was also a good thing for them to solve the two crises at once.The only thing that bothers them is that they completely give up the idea of robbing the earth. Even if the earth promises that it will not infringe on their status and sovereignty in the future, it is hard for them to think that such a new civilization will be so big. But how can things in the world be perfect? It is acceptable for them to be able to do this. It''s just... Are you kidding Han Chen''s eyes become more and more cold. The son of the deep sea sneered: "what? We have already made this kind of concession. Do you want to push forward more conditions? If you continue to be so greedy, I don''t think you will tolerate such a civilization as our ally. " The words of the son of the deep sea were recognized by all. "Yes, we are the same." "We''ve all backed down to this point. What else do you want?" Let them bow their heads and retreat, it is very let them feel oppressed. If it was not for the fact that Han Chen is too powerful today, they would not have suffered such humiliation. But if not, they are likely to suffer even more. Under such conditions, Han Chen actually wanted to continue to advance, which triggered their anger. "Hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe, hehe" Han Chen has been disappointed with the strong people who are used to being superior. "Do you think this is enough? Don''t you think that such a condition is really kind to me? " Isn''t it? The idea came out of everyone''s mind, but they didn''t say it. If you really say it, it may cause Han Chen''s anger. Han Chen said: "if you think this is the biggest concession you can make, then sorry, we will not accept such alms." Chapter 896 Han Chen''s words shocked the whole conference. They didn''t expect that Han Chen had any reason not to agree with such favorable conditions. He has been given such a step down, what else does he want? As a result, Han Chen''s image in their hearts has become more insatiable. A spokesman for Tianzhu forces sneered: "Mr. Han Chen, I know that you are a unique genius, and you may enter the field of mythology in the future. It does not mean that you can do whatever you like. In the past civilizations, myths have not been born, but even myths can not challenge the whole tianzhuyuan." Han Chen believed his words very much. The fact that there was no myth in Tianzhu did not mean that they did not have the ability to deal with myths. A very simple means can be done - called parents! Why did Han Chen be reminded that the water in Tianzhu plain is deeper than everything you can see? Because this is the entrance of the new civilization, is the first place to contact when the new civilization is integrated into the divine realm. Of course, such a place can not be occupied by a single force, so the disputes here are limited to a certain range. But if there is an attempt to break the balance here, naturally someone will come out and erase this unstable factor. Just, does Han Chen care about these things? "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Han Chen''s cold eyes swept to the crowd, "do you know what you were doing in the past? Do you want to make our earth civilized into history, and all people who want to live can only exist in the divine realm in the form of soul. When they lose the potential to advance, they will become your wage earners? Be your servant As he spoke, his body was moving forward. He passed by the side of a legendary existence, as if to record all the faces in his eyes. "A group of robbers who want to destroy our earth civilization, a group of things that want to make our earth civilization your slaves, now feel that as long as you don''t wave the butcher''s knife that you plundered at us, it is kind to us? Do we have to be grateful? " Isn''t it? It''s a subconscious thought. It''s just that you can''t say it openly. "I''ll tell you!" Han Chen''s voice suddenly amplified, "in the eyes of our earth civilization, whether it is the devil from the abyss or the compatriots from the wisdom life camp, those who want to destroy our earth civilization are our enemies." The son of the deep sea said, "you are making enemies for the earth! Will you be the one who destroys the civilization of your hometown "What does that matter?" Han Chen is close to the son of the deep sea. "Who else is still home? Who else still has an indelible memory? What else do you have to protect with your life? " Hearing Han Chen''s question, everyone''s heart trembled. What are these things? "I''ll tell you the truth." Han Chen said in a loud voice, "we will take back the things that belong to our earth. Even if we don''t need your alms, we will use our own swords to snatch them back. We want to survive in this divine realm, but our survival depends on not your alms, but our struggle." "Do you think your terms seem kind? I''ll tell you straight away! If tianzhuyuan is destroyed and destroyed in the war of the invasion of Shenyu, let it be destroyed. If tianzhuyuan has no earth civilization or Chinese civilization, what is the relationship between its existence and destruction? " After listening to Han Chen''s words, everyone''s face changed. I didn''t expect Han Chen to say such words, which made them feel unacceptable. Is it no longer necessary for all intelligent life camps to fight against the abyss? Han Chen is so presumptuous, don''t you put the whole Tianzhu in the eye? The master of the spear said to the master of the stars: "Lord of the stars, I don''t know what your majesty really means? Does your majesty want to approve of even such a mischievous act? " The main way of stars: "Han Chen''s meaning is to point star hall." After listening to the words of the star Lord, the faces of the people changed again. Even such a nonsense, the master of the stars should support it. Is he going crazy? The master of the wild sword said to Han Chen, "what do you want?" "What am I going to do? I''m supposed to ask you that, right Han Chen sneered, "do you really care about the invasion of the abyss? What you care about is just how much loss you have suffered. I can tell you plainly that our earth, at least what we want to do in China, is to let our civilization really continue in the divine realm, instead of becoming a group of poor people who have lost their homes and even their memories of their homes. "Hearing Han Chen''s words, the body of the master of the wild sword trembled slightly. Lost home, the memory of losing home? Is that about him? Once upon a time, he had a hometown, but after the destruction of his hometown, with the passage of time, he had forgotten everything. Without the body, the soul is no longer complete. Even if the soul can continue in the divine realm, it will inevitably be exhausted. In the process, he will lose many important things, such as the boring comfort of hometown memory. Han Chen said: "I don''t need you to remind me how difficult this road is. I just want to tell you one thing. Since we have embarked on this road, there is absolutely no possibility of turning back. If anyone wants to block our way forward, we will clear all the obstacles ahead at all costs." The son of the deep sea roared to the master of the stars: "Han Chen is a madman. Are you also a madman? Do you want to see your foundation destroyed with such a madman, and see the whole Tianzhu fall into war for the behavior of such a madman The master of the stars glanced at him lightly. At this glance, the son of the deep sea is like an ice cave. The star Lord''s prestige is too high, and his prestige comes from his own powerful strength. Just one look makes him feel the crisis of life and death. He even suspected that even if his own father was not here, the other side could be far away from thousands of mountains and rivers, directly threatening his own life. Han Chen''s temple of will, how many times do you understand me The whole meeting was silent. Chapter 897 Chapter 897 the words of justice when the master of the stars said such words again, he was not only the son of the deep sea, but most of the legendary beings present were like falling ice caves. The attitude of the Lord of the stars was a great shock to them. I didn''t expect Han Chen to be crazy to this extent, and the star Lord was willing to support him. Is this in itself what the Lord of the stars means? I think of the possibility of coldness in our hearts. But the master of stars has opened the door of mythology. If such an existence does something crazy, what kind of consequences will it lead to? Han Chen mocked: "don''t try. Your trial is meaningless. The worst result for us is just destruction. But if we don''t even worry about this, what else can you threaten us?" "The invasion of abyss creatures not only threatens our lives, but also erodes our minds, making us a part of the abyss creatures. Compared with the trivial matter of death, losing our sanity is a greater threat to us." Han Chen said: "if China is not here, will I lose my mind and what is the difference?" See Han Chen firm attitude, everyone is a headache. His attitude is just breaking the pot and threatening everyone to yield by lifting the table. If they really accept all the conditions put forward by Han Chen, it is equivalent to that they are directly threatened. This is something they can''t accept. The master of the wild spear said to the silent wise man of the moon: "your honor, in this situation, please say a fair word." Everyone looked at the wise man with expectant eyes. The wise man on the moon is the first strong man in Tianzhu, and her words are of great importance. They also hope that such existence can have some influence on the master of the stars. "To be fair?" The wise man of the moon used a mocking tone to the main way of the wild sword, "or we can join hands to kill the star Lord, then kill Han Chen, and finally kill the snow goddess, so that the road of the alliance will not be hindered." After listening to the words of the wise man of the month, everyone stopped talking. The strength of the wise man is strong, but there is only a Cloud City as the backing. It''s hard to kill even one star Lord, let alone kill so many people. Even if she really has the ability to kill so many people, how can they unite to fight against the invasion of divine beings? The master of the wild sword was choked for a while, and could only smile bitterly: "don''t make fun of the sage on the moon." "You''re the one who joked first." The wise man said coldly, "let me say a fair word? You have occupied the territory of point star hall, killed countless members of point star hall, and plundered countless resources from them. Now, do you still want point star hall to help you fight and fight with you selflessly against foreign enemies? Don''t you think it''s funny? " The faces of the people were a little embarrassed. The so-called fans of the game, because they are in the plunder side, of course, do not feel much. But this was directly pointed out by the wise man of the month, which made them feel a little embarrassed. The wise man Yue said: "if you want me to be fair, we should change our position, give half of all the resources in your territory, and then hand over half of the troops to me. I believe that as long as we unite our strength, we can not be afraid of any enemy." The expression of the crowd was even more embarrassing. Is this possible? How could they have given their lives to others? Give the resources to the wise men of the month for distribution, and hand over the troops to the command of the wise men of the month. Even if the wise men of the month have always been a just existence in the past, they dare not gamble on the virtue of the wise men with so many things! If the wise men of the month were too selfless and buried all their forces in order to win, what were they fighting for? The wise man of the month glanced at the master of the wild sword with a cold look: "since what you want is not just at the beginning, don''t come to me for justice." The Lord of the spear bowed his head, and his eyes were full of shame. Do they really want justice? No, they just want to deal with the threat. One is the threat of abyss invasion, the other is the threat of point star temple and earth. It would be great if the two threats could be solved together. But things are not so perfect. Han Chen''s tough attitude makes them feel very headache, it is a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, let them very distressed. Now they have to face a problem. If they can only focus on one threat, which one will they solve? Han Chen said to the master of the spear: "in fact, you have no choice. There are only two attitudes between you and us. The first is to become friends and erase all the past gratitude and resentment. But if you want to erase the gratitude and resentment, you also need to pay a price. The second is to become an enemy with us."The son of the deep sea said angrily, "do you think we are really afraid of you? Just a new civilization that has just entered the divine realm for a few years, dare to be so arrogant. Do you really think we can''t do anything about you? " Han Chen said, "that''s the war. Why are you talking so much nonsense?" The son of the deep sea was impatient, but he didn''t have the strength to fight. Especially in such a situation, if he unilaterally fights with the earth and the star point hall, then the most unfortunate one is definitely not the point star hall and the earth. Han Chen scanned the crowd for a week and said slowly, "we will certainly face the invasion of abyss creatures, but this is only one of our enemies. The enemies of enemies are not necessarily friends. Before we take back all our losses, anyone who hinders us is our enemy." Huang Ge''s main way: "if you don''t have a comprehensive view, it''s easy to suffer losses in the future." Han Chen said: "I just want my civilization to exist." The main principle of the wild sword: "no matter civilization or individual, if you want to live a long time, you must make some necessary compromises. Those who don''t know fear and compromise have died out in history." Han Chen said coldly: "a loser is not qualified to teach me. Maybe my path is wrong, but there is a possibility of success after all. A loser even wants to teach me a lesson with his own experience? Do you want to add a wrong option to my exclusion The heart of the master of the spear is full of shame and anger. Loser, he said he was a loser! Can he succeed? What kind of thing is he? When he sees the danger of the divine realm, and when he faces the terrible abyss, he has the strength to say such a thing! "I believe that you are not willing to hand over what you have already harvested. This is the end of the matter. Let''s fight our own way! I hope the conflict between them will not be too big. " The star Lord made a summary of the meeting, and then said with powerlessness, "let''s go!" Chapter 898 The star Lord''s final decision is not to replace Han Chen, he just doesn''t want to waste time. Since he said that Han Chen would represent the star hall, he would not regret it. But now that the result has been decided, why waste this time? War requires logistics. If the territory of dianxing hall is not recovered, even if you go to the front line to fight, it is just death. They do not fail to understand this truth. They just want to use this to coerce dianxing hall and offer a better price. Otherwise, it would be too bad for them to spit out the meat that has been eaten in their mouth for nothing. When the master of the stars announced the end of the meeting, the master''s face changed: "do you really want to point out the star hall and separate yourself from the Tianzhu yuan? In that case, you ¡¤¡¤ " he wanted to say that this was to make the point star hall the public enemy of the whole Tianzhu yuan, but considering that they had already become the enemy of everyone, the latter words would not be able to say. But this is a matter for the wisdom life camp. He originally thought that the star Lord would compromise. Unexpectedly, he announced that the meeting was over. Han Chen said: "it''s very strange, where on earth do you come from? You want us to die? Even if we are to stand on the first front line of resistance to the abyss, we can''t do this. After all, the total number of killing in the star Temple last time was also the largest. However, it is too much to ask us to die in the front line and not let us die to give us value. " The master of the wild dagger took a deep breath and said, "in fact ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "don''t use it." Since Han Chen''s territory has been interrupted, we can throw up our own things if we don''t want to Br ¡¤ , their respective faces twitch. The site of point star hall is now the smallest, but their strength has not been damaged too much, and the defensive pressure is also the least. Just as they were about to say something more, most of the images were cut off. It''s the Lord of the stars that directly interrupts this nonsense. He doesn''t like to waste time. Since Han Chen has made a decision, there is no need for him to continue to argue with them. His eyes turned to the wise man of the moon, the first strong man of Tianzhu yuan. Her attitude is very important. Although she rejected the master of the wild sword before, it does not mean that she will stand on the side of the star point hall. Because she has enough qualifications to remain neutral. The wise man on the moon took a meaningful look at Han Chen, and then disappeared, saying nothing. The master of the stars said: "the wise man of the moon always doesn''t like a messy political struggle. When facing foreign enemies, she will never stab you in the back, but she will not help you when fighting internally." The neutrality of the weak is called the waitoucao, and the neutrality of the strong is called noble. Yuexian is a strong one. She has enough confidence to ensure her independence. Han Chen nodded: "enough." As he said that, his eyes turned to the only remaining illusion: "Tianzhu chamber of Commerce, I don''t know where your Chamber of Commerce will tilt its limited resources?" The chamber of Commerce said: "we only want a stable environment. If someone wants to break the stability of tianzhuyuan, we will not support him." With these words, his incarnation also dissipated. Han Chen also expected this. The chamber of Commerce was originally a neutral force. Only in tianzhuyuan, which is in dynamic balance, can it ensure its neutral position. Once the chamber of Commerce begins to help, it is the beginning of destruction. After all, there are not one or two chambers of commerce that were destroyed in Tianzhu. Now Han Chen is a person who wants to break the old pattern of Tianzhu. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce will not help Han Chen, but will only stand with the defenders of the old pattern. Han Chen understood and despised their choice. The star Lord said to Han Chen, "do you have any idea?" Han Chen said: "may be implicated point star hall." The star Lord did not care: "in this world, if you want to do anything, you have to pay a price. If you want to achieve any goal, you have to take risks. I want too much, and the things I want to do are too difficult. Of course, the risks that need to be taken are also very large." Helping the earth is also an investment for him. Because he wants too much "return", he will inevitably increase his own risk. For him, as long as he can see a glimmer of hope, it is worth his gambling on the whole star point hall. Han Chen said: "now, the first step should be to publicize everything here, so that the whole earth, let the people of the whole point star hall know about this matter." The master of the stars is a little strange: "why do you do this? Does it make sense for ordinary people to know our decisions? "This is the consistent thinking of the strong in the divine realm. The weak only need to obey the strong, and do not need to know the reason for obedience. After all, whether you know it or not, you can''t change the final result. Han Chen thought for a moment and then said, "this should be called respect! When we marched and fought in ancient China, the most taboo thing was to start without a name. Now let people see the true face of the enemy clearly, and it can also arouse everyone''s fighting spirit to fight against the enemy! It would be cruel not to let them know why they fought for us As the saying goes, benevolence does not lead the army. Han Chen will not stop the war just because he does not want casualties in China. What he can do is to make them understand why they are fighting. He will tell them that you are fighting for the future of China and the future of the earth. The master of the stars was silent for several seconds, and then slowly spit out a word: "good!" His idea is also very simple. If you can''t find the way you want, don''t interfere with other people''s choices. The content of this meeting soon spread all over the earth, as well as the whole point star hall. After learning the content of the meeting, countless people were indignant. "That''s too much." "It''s too much to want us to fight in the United Front with them, but not willing to return what belongs to us." "It''s just a bandit. After being a robber, I want to be a slave owner again!" When most people expressed their anger at me, there were also some discordant voices. "But isn''t this what our wisdom life Camp wants to do together?" "Yes! In the face of a common enemy, we should work together to deal with the enemy. " "Your opinion is very good. Please go to the front line! We don''t want people who don''t know and want to go to the front. " Chapter 899 Those few discordant voices, even into Han Chen''s ears are not qualified. In fact, after so many events and countless painful and painful lessons, most people know what to do. Only a small number of people who like to make a fuss will publicize some unconventional remarks and praise them that the collective needs different opinions. In fact, their so-called opinions are not supported by any facts at all. It''s like when there are two people on the Internet arguing, someone uses "how do you know it''s true?" regardless of what the other person says "How do you know it''s right?" To refute the same, in fact, there is no theoretical basis, purely for the sake of raising the bar. In the past, Han Chen had a mind to change his influence among the masses. Now he has no time. If anyone''s negative comments have a little more influence, he will directly erase them. So those people should be glad that they can only pretend to be forced in small circles, otherwise, their lives will be in direct danger. In the following month, Huaxia launched a counterattack against the various forces of Tianzhu yuan. The depth of the invasion of the abyss has become more and more serious, and there have been abyssal channels all over Tianzhu. Those forces that had been seriously injured in the battle had no choice but to withdraw their troops from dianxing hall. As a result, the process of recovering the lost land by dianxing temple and the earth was very smooth. Although there are still some places that have not been recovered, it is also a matter of time before the recovery is complete. In this regard, Han Chen and the legendary beings on earth all feel that those top forces are stupid. Since you can''t keep it, why don''t you just give it back to us. What they don''t know is that this is the basic rule of the divine realm. Even if you exclude the fact that they don''t know the exact scale of the abyss invasion, they won''t give things back to point star temple in vain. The divine realm is originally a place where the weak and the strong eat, and the laws of nature are carried out to the extreme here. If they set the precedent of returning all the losers lost without compensation, then any weak force can challenge them at will. Are they still dignified? Therefore, it is important for them not to show their timidity. After recovering most of the lost land, the various forces sent people to find some peace talks in the star hall. Unfortunately, he was directly rejected by Han Chen. It''s not that he is reckless about the overall situation, but that the high-ranking beings do not have much sincerity at all. Even now, the chamber of Commerce, which has the most resources, is still unwilling to provide the earth with war resources, even if it is an equivalent exchange or even a substitute price beyond the value of the resources themselves. This is obviously want to let point star hall when cannon fodder, how can Han Chen agree? When arguing with the major forces, Han Chen also got the information he wanted from the angel clan. [soul suit is that legendary beings establish a link between their souls and their suits, so as to achieve the effect of holding hands in the air through suits. This was originally the domain of gods, but through special methods and rituals, legendary beings have the ability that gods can possess. ¡¿ "God''s ability, divine descending skill?" After seeing this piece of record, Han Chen felt thoughtful. This kind of ability is the same as the power of God''s descending, but one is completely relying on its own strength, and the other is relying on special means. Gods can use their own will to come to a person, even if it is an ordinary existence, can also play a powerful force. The son of light, who came to earth at the beginning, is a similar existence. It''s just that the son of light is already a part of the gods, but also an independent individual. The essence of the soul suit is to strengthen the connection between the two sides, so that the legendary existence, whose life level has not reached the level of myth, can also do this. If only according to this paragraph, the essence of soul suit is a moving altar, which can communicate with legend. Next, Han Chen quickly began to look at the weaknesses of the soul suit. [because of its particularity, the soul suit can''t add any additional special effects to its equipment, and it can''t reinforce the material itself, so it''s very fragile and needs the cooperation of other professions ¡¤¡¤¡¤] "it''s the same as not saying it." Make complaints about Han Chen Tucao road. Of course, a strong force has a price. In fact, this weakness is equivalent to that when facing the existence of a real legend, it is just weak, even if it is not a weakness at all. After all, it can make a life level only exist at the king level and play a part of the combat effectiveness of the legend level, not to mention its own vulnerability. Even if it is necessary to pay life after the outbreak, I believe there will be a large number of legions equipped with such means as the outbreak before death. Moreover, the mage in each team is actually equivalent to a similar role. The mage is the highest output of the team, but his defense is also very weak.This is equivalent to replacing one member of the team with a wizard close to the legendary level. What weakness is it? [the powerful soul suit shocked the whole divine realm, and soon spread among the major forces. Moreover, the appearance of the soul suit further improved the status of the legendary existence, strengthened the awe of ordinary people for the legendary existence, and changed the war mode of the divine realm ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤] "it strengthened the status of the legendary existence, yes, one can bring it to the subordinates The legendary existence of power is always greater than the deterrent power of a legendary existence which is only powerful itself. " Han Chen understood this. No matter how much you brag about a God, whether it is the creator of the world or the omnipotent existence, it is not as influential as the last miracle. After all, seeing is believing and hearing is believing. If this miracle happens to you, the impact will be even greater. [the most suitable occupation direction of soul suit is Summoner ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ when the soul suit was introduced to the Tiangong clan, the soul suit was equipped with the Tiangong clan for transformation, so that the puppets could use the soul suit ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the Tiangong family reached the peak of the divine realm by transforming the usage of the soul suit. ¡¿ "Summoner? Well, the summoning creatures of the summoners are generally limited by the summoners themselves, and so are the people of Tiangong who are good at puppets. And so on. Compared with the general summoners, the upper limit of summoners is higher. What limits them is not the puppets and their own strength, but the materials. " "A puppet who can play legendary combat effectiveness needs at least three main materials of legendary equipment and countless main materials of epic equipment. If this restriction is broken, then ¡¤¡¤¡¤" thinking of this, Han Chen feels a chill behind his back. Chapter 900 Chapter 900 the glory of Tiangong people. Among the summoners who have a high demand for wealth, Tiangong people belong to the blood line that the rich can afford to play. Ordinary summoners, if they want to improve the power of their summoners, need a lot of wealth to upgrade, or risk their lives to find those powerful summoners. This process is also very expensive. If you don''t have money, you can only study those mage Summoning Skills in depth. However, the requirements of Tiangong people for Amethyst coins are the highest. Tiangong people can "dot" ordinary stones, metals and wood into their own puppets. The more precious the materials are, the stronger the puppets become. It is the same concept as Zheng Jian''s "point wood into soldiers", and even more powerful. It''s just, it needs money. It''s very difficult for beginners to get out of the high-grade area because of the high cost. For example, if you kill a king level monster, you have a certain probability to obtain red level main material. However, in this process, if you damage a puppet of King level combat effectiveness, it is blood loss. A puppet of the same level needs at least three main materials of red quality. Of course, if it is to deal with the command level, it is basically lossless, at least the time cost is also a problem that can not be ignored. Therefore, many master summoners are used to exploring the power of summoning itself. As long as you have money, you can always be strong, but if you don''t have money, you can only become a weak chicken. However, there is another characteristic of the Tiangong clan, that is, there is almost no upper limit on the number of puppets. A level 40 Tiangong clan can control 40 puppets, but he can make countless puppets. When these puppets are broken, they will be summoned again. That is to say, if you don''t consider the combat effectiveness of puppets, such as the existence of an epic class, and want to unlimited refining only elite level puppets, you can easily make a puppet army. [although many puppets can only play their strength in a few seconds, such puppets can play a powerful role in the battlefield. After all, they only use an elite puppet to play the legendary fighting power. Only a few seconds can change the situation. ¡¿ in the face of such records, Han Chen was shocked, but not surprised. He understood that Tiangong people have such potential. [¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the Tiangong family, relying on the soul suit and a series of special equipment derived from the soul suit, swept through all the clans in the divine realm and created a glorious era, an era belonging to the Tiangong family. Therefore, the Tiangong people have moved towards glory in the divine realm. ¡¿ imagine what kind of race can resist under the boundless puppet army and the puppet army that can exert legendary fighting power? Therefore, the emergence of the soul suit, let the Tiangong people to glory is also reasonable. "But why did they decline?" With such doubts, Han Chen went on reading. But what he didn''t expect was that it was still the glory of Tiangong people to continue reading. [power breeds arrogance, arrogance and arrogance. When standing at the top of the divine realm, Tiangong people created seven gods, real gods, and refined a complete set of mythical quality suits for the Tiangong people, with countless living creatures as sacrifices. ¡¿ "countless creatures are sacrificed!" "Seven gods, fairy suit!" When he saw this record, Han Chen only felt that his heart was twitching. Originally, he thought that the Tiangong people should rely on foreign objects and their own strength was not very strong. However, he did not expect that they could have seven gods in one race. This is a God, not a myth! Although there is still a distance from eternity, it has been able to stand on the top of the divine realm. It''s incredible that there are seven such beings in a race. He could imagine that even without the soul suit, with the protection of the seven gods, the Tiangong clan would continue to prosper in the divine realm. Unless there''s something wrong with the gods. But seven fairy suits! Tiangong family has forged seven sets of mythological suits! The power of the suit is far better than ordinary equipment, but there are some defects because the sword moves in a biased direction. But after such defects reach the legendary level, it is no longer a problem. At the legendary level, it''s very difficult to improve your own strength a little bit, not to mention that legendary suits have a 50% increase in equipment attributes. Under such an increase, no matter what kind of weakness can be directly covered by the strong strength.Myth level suit, that is even more incredible. Even if seven ordinary legend level existence, put on the myth level suit, also can sit in a race, let the ethnic group prosperous forever. "Is it that a large number of sacrifices have aroused the discontent of all ethnic groups?" Han Chen is keen to capture the record of Tiangong people''s large number of sacrifices. But to his surprise, all ethnic groups can''t stop the process of offering a large number of sacrifices. What''s the responsibility of them to gain strength after sacrificing? It''s like accusing a small country of the existence of weapons of mass destruction. To prevent the emergence of weapons of mass destruction, of course, is to stop them before they appear. If people really have weapons of mass destruction, even if they are the world''s police, do they dare to do so? Therefore, only in this process to stop the saying, where can be stopped after others succeed? [it seems that the will of the divine realm is also looking forward to the peak of the growth of such a magical family, so the growth of the Tiangong clan has become extremely smooth. After the birth of the seven gods of Tiangong, the seven gods with seven mythological suits swept the whole divine realm and became the worthy overlord of the divine realm. ¡¿ [arrogant Tiangong people, who want to rely on their powerful power to make the whole divine realm submit and are not willing to be enslaved, rise up to resist, and a long-lasting war breaks out. ¡¿ [with the help of the soul suit and various kinds of soul props, the Tiangong people won every day, and countless races finally chose to join the Tiangong tribe and become the vassals of the Tiangong people. ¡¿ [the glory and unstoppable of Tiangong people lie in the fact that we think that the glory of Tiangong people will be more prosperous, and their progress will continue. They have provoked a race that should not be provoked, that is, the elves. ¡¿ Chapter 901 Chapter 901: from glory to destruction? Are the elves the key to the decline of Tiangong Han Chen''s heart produced the vigilance to the elves. If that''s the case, then you should be careful with your soul suit like means. If the elves can crack the soul suit, it is possible to crack his means. What''s more, he learned from the records of the angel clan that the soul suit had reached a new height in the hands of the Tiangong people and developed various usages. He also doubted whether the means he mastered coincided with some derivative usage of the Tiangong map. If it''s true, it''s going to be a lot of trouble. There was no contradiction between him and the elves, but if Huaxia really embarked on the road of being the enemy of the whole world, he could not but consider the possibility of becoming an enemy with the elves. Even the possibility of becoming enemies with the archangels must be taken into account. What''s more, why hasn''t there been a soul suit in Shenzhou for such a long time, and even some top forces that haven''t existed for a long time don''t know about it? Is it deliberately blocked, or is this cracking method too popular? If it is the latter, then this means should be used with caution. [under the rules of the divine realm, the holy land can not directly interfere in the war in the divine domain, but can only exert indirect war by cultivating talents. ¡¿ [the spirit holy land originally wanted to keep the elves aloof all the time. However, after the Tiangong people used the Elves as the main materials for making puppets, the spirit holy land became angry. Therefore, they cultivated a king, a leader of the elves, who was the first king of the elves. ¡¿ "the early elves?" Han Chen was surprised, did not expect the birth of the elves king is actually in such an environment. The elves are not only the evolution level of lineage, but also the leader symbol of elves. Originally, there was no class, no master or servant, and everyone was treated equally. For them, everyone''s occupation was different, and there was no difference between the superior and the inferior. However, under the threat of Tiangong clan, the elves finally gave birth to the "King". Because only a leader who is absolutely strong and has enough leadership can unite the power of a huge race. The birth of the ELF KING also indicates the beginning of the elves to become powerful and become the overlord of the divine realm. "Can an ELF KING save the war?" With such questions, Han Chen continued to read historical materials. [the unity of the elves and their participation in the war gave the Allied forces of all ethnic groups great courage. In the battle with the Tiangong people, the king of the elves made an unexpected move, that is, to assassinate the seven gods at the same time. ¡¿ "kill seven gods at the same time?" Han Chen''s mouth twitches. It''s crazy. Even if it''s a fairy king, it''s just a legend or a myth. There''s still a certain distance from the real gods. Even killing a God with a mythical suit is very difficult. Not to mention killing seven directly. Such a crazy move, even Han Chen is incredible. At the same time, he also had a feeling of admiration for the early ELF KING. Although the other party''s occupation is a mage, but such behavior is a real assassin, he pushed the assassin industry to the peak. [under the cover of countless sacrifices, the king of the elves got the chance to fight with the seven gods. In this war, miracles happened. The king of spirits played a miraculous fighting power. Under his staff, seven gods of the heavenly workers fell one by one. In the place where the seven gods fell, the king of spirits promoted the myth! ¡¿ when he saw this historical record, Han Chen was shocked again. The previous historical materials just let him some unexpected, but this kind of history, has gone beyond the scope of one''s imagination. The king of elves killed seven real gods with his own strength! Such a record is simply incredible. Even if it is not because this history is recorded in the history of the angel clan, Han Chen will only think that it should be a joke. He understood the gap between the two sides. Even if it was a one-on-one battle, the legendary level existed in front of the real gods, and there was no room for him to turn over. At most, he just struggled. To be able to cross such a large gap to kill the enemy, the strength of this ELF KING is simply unimaginable. Even Han Chen, who knows a lot about the realm of gods, can''t imagine what kind of power it is to cross this gap which is far away from the natural moat. "No, of course, it is impossible for a legendary existence to span so many distances. What''s more, the legendary existence does not occupy any advantage even in terms of equipment. If this is true, then the key to the problem should not lie in the spirit king, but in the seven gods of Tiangong clan. "After thinking of this, Han Chen''s fear in his heart has also reduced a lot. Even if the king of elves is powerful, it is impossible to cross such a big gap without dominating life level and equipment. After all, being able to become a God is not an ordinary person. If it is not the spirit king itself is an open hanging existence, it means that there is something wrong with the seven gods themselves, and it may even be related to the disappearance of the soul suit. [after the war, the Tiangong people were almost exterminated, and the defects of soul suits were widely known, so they gradually faded out of their respective horizons and disappeared, and no one mentioned it any more. ¡¿ "yes, absolutely!" Han Chencai doesn''t believe that real history is as simple as the records of the angel clan. The soul suit is defective, so no one will use it? It''s like attacking weapons are hard to defend. Defense weapons don''t add much to attacks. Jewelry weapons can only be used to increase attributes and extra skills. There is no perfect existence in the world. If you give up directly because of these inherent defects, and no one even takes it as an unexpected card at a critical time, then there must be a big problem in this matter itself. The record of the angel clan is so far, but it does not mean that the angel clan does not know the secret of it. It may even be that the angel clan does not dare to record, or it is subject to some kind of restriction. However, they can record the soul suit, why can''t they record the way to crack the soul suit? "Is it true that the solution to the soul suit is to find the wise man on the moon?" Han Chen frowned. Although the wise man of the moon is only a help to the earth, there has been a stand between the two sides, but there is no direct conflict, but it is not appropriate to go directly to other people. Chapter 902 Chapter 902 the help of the angel clan "wait, even if the soul suit itself has defects, why are the seven gods so easily killed by the spirit king Han Chen suddenly thought of such a problem, and then began to be alert. The seven gods of Tiangong nationality wear mythological suits instead of soul suits. Can it be said that the defects of soul suits can affect themselves? It''s not impossible! "There is a fatal flaw in the soul suit that can''t be made up for, that is, the burden on the soul. The consumption of the battle can be borne by the wearer of the soul suit. However, the burden of the soul suit itself can only be borne by the legendary existence who hands it." "This kind of consumption is very slight, but if the soul suit is popularized in a race''s war, the consumption will become very terrible." "It''s impossible for Tiangong people not to think about this problem. There must be a way to solve the problem. Otherwise, they will not be able to stand on the top of the divine realm so easily, even in a short time." "So even if it''s a fatal flaw, it''s not that easy to use." "But if we change our thinking, it is like the battle with the emperor of the dragon. The earthworm has a strong resistance to ordinary negative effects. Even if the curse of darkness can be enforced, the impact on it is very small. But if the contract is passed, the damage to the earthworm will be too great." "There is a certain connection between the soul suit and the person, but the connection is not always positive. If someone uses a curse like method to directly hurt me through contact, even if the damage is slight, under the influence of a large number of soul suits, the damage accumulated is also very considerable." "So the spirit king can kill the seven gods, the key is not how powerful the spirit king is, but the sacrifice in the records, the sacrifice of countless elves." After trying to understand this, Han Chen was relieved. Although it is all based on historical records, it also gives Han Chen a reassurance and gives him some warning. It would be naive to be invincible by some unique means. Tiangong clan is a painful lesson. The transition from the peak of the divine realm to the verge of extermination is the result of their arrogance. "If things are as I guess wrong, then I absolutely can''t take this kind of soul suit as the strongest card, or the biggest dependence, but it can be regarded as the existence of strange soldiers." After understanding this, Han Chen is ready to leave with remilina. After Han Chen left the angel family library, ramilina said, "Hanchen, have you found what you want?" Han Chen nodded: "speaking of it, are you so indifferent to what information I want to find? Don''t you fear that I take all this information as my own? " Ramilina shook her head: "of course not. For a race that used to have no independent thoughts, we are not afraid that our hard-earned knowledge will be learned by others. This will only make us proud and proud of our independent thinking and ability to accumulate knowledge." Although remilina does not have the expression of most human beings, Han Chen still reads the joy from her heart from her face. This makes Han Chen think of the old scholar who studies the rare theory. He once visited a scholar who studied ancient murals. Because the direction of his research was too remote, he often did not communicate with others for several months. Even if he had made some achievements, few people praised the research results. Han Chen just showed interest in this aspect, and the other side talked about it for three or four hours with a high spirited appearance. For him, he will never worry about his theory being stolen. What he worries about is that his theory is not understood. Although the situation of the angel clan is somewhat different, there are also similarities and differences. Because angels are originally the servants of the gods. As the servants of the gods, they only need to faithfully fulfill all the orders given by their masters, and they don''t need to have their own thoughts at all. Even if they have their own wisdom, their wisdom should serve the gods. Let them get out of the control of the gods and have the free will, of course, what they cherish most is their own free will. Recording history is one of their manifestations. They also like the art of "beauty". Only in the cruel God Kingdom, art without practical significance has no value. Therefore, it is not only Han Chen, but even other people in the divine realm who want to borrow the materials of the angel clan. As long as they are sincere in learning, rather than for some ulterior purpose, the angel clan is very welcome. It''s just that there are too few people like that. Han Chen can only sigh: "God does not know how many civilization possibilities have been killed and how many of the most precious things of civilization have been destroyed. Those treasures can prove the existence value of civilization. After being destroyed, this civilization will lose its soul."Is history and culture useful? Can you eat it as a meal? Some people once questioned the value and significance of China''s long history, but for such people, Han Chen just sniffed at them. It''s like two armies with the same equipment. One army has the soul and number, and has the Ever Victorious record that they are proud of. The other army is obliterating all the past achievements. It is just like a group of recruits. Under the confrontation between the two armies, the latter is almost hanged. A civilization is also the same. It has the same outstanding culture, has the same great history, and can show amazing cohesion in the face of disaster like a family. If even the soul of a civilization is lost, then the civilization will no longer have to worry about the issue of food, but directly worry about the issue of life and death. "Fortunately, we see hope," she said with a smile She is talking about Chinese civilization. Although she doesn''t know what kind of transformation Shenyu will become in the future, at least hope still exists. As long as there are variables, that''s enough. Han Chen said: "thank you for the help of the angel clan. I''m leaving. The war between the earth and the original tribes of Tianzhu is about to start. My body is also an indispensable fighting force and can''t be absent." "There''s no need to leave. I''ll go with you," said ramilina Han Chen was surprised: "do you angel family also want to offend the major forces of Tianzhu yuan? It''s too dangerous for you. " Remilina shook her head. "It''s not angels. It''s just me." Chapter 903 Chapter 903 the cage the earth can be crazy at will, but the angel clan is not. Even if the point star hall is fooling around with the earth, it doesn''t matter, because even if the point star hall is destroyed, the people inside will be regarded as idle members and gradually accepted and absorbed by the major forces after they are resurrected. But the angel clan itself is a cohesive ethnic group. If it goes wrong like this, it will become the public enemy of the whole divine realm. It''s not Tianzhu yuan, it''s Shenyu! However, ramilina alone is no problem. "The angel clan can''t fight with all the forces for the sake of the earth, but just a Tianzhu yuan doesn''t dare to quarrel with the angel family just for me." Remilina said with strong confidence, "after all, we are the leaders of the light camp. Without us, do they want to be infiltrated and hanged by the dark camp?" This is the foundation of the angel family. Maybe the angel clan can''t fight against the whole God Kingdom, but it''s OK not to pay attention to a pillar of heaven. The fight between the light camp and the dark camp has existed since ancient times. This is not only the hostility caused by the restraint of attributes, but also the struggle for their own living environment. Darkness does not mean that it must be evil and depravity, but the living environment and behavior style of the dark camp make the vast majority of intelligent life unbearable. Han Chen said, "thank you very much." Every legendary existence is an indispensable combat effectiveness. As a genius of the angel clan, and even a candidate for the future successor of the angel clan, ramilina''s strength is close to the title level. As long as you give her enough time, there is basically no problem for her to become a title class. However, when Han Chen is preparing to return to tianzhuyuan with remilina, the space is blocked in their vision. "What''s the matter? Is it blocking the space? " Han Chen is a little surprised. Now he is in the land of the angel clan. He is very surprised that someone has arranged a blockade array in his back space. "Is this blockade against the angel family or the heavenly pillar?" Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil and began to penetrate the space. He has become a real Title level, perfectly controlling the power of shadow and darkness. Now, with the blessing of the field, the eye of the night devil has reached a very terrible level. The space in front of him is no longer an ordinary space, but full of overlapping and lines. It is a complete three-dimensional structure, and he himself observes all this from a third perspective. Remilina is also aware of the anomaly, her eyes bloom with holy light, and observe everything in front of her. In the two people''s perspective, the Tianzhu not far away seems to be blocked by a huge cage, all of which have no way to pass through this space cage. "This is a space blockade array!" Remilina was shocked by what she saw in front of her eyes. "It was such a large-scale space blockade that blocked the whole sky pillar. Who wrote it? What exactly does the person who does this want to do? " She was really shocked that the means of space blockade were not really high-end. In a slightly more important battle, it is a basic operation to use space blockade to prevent the opponent from escaping with the transmission scroll, but the larger the scope of the space blockade, the higher the cost. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t have imagined such a space blockade that had blocked the whole Tianzhu. Han Chen''s face was also full of gloom: "the foundation of this space blockade array is 24 Tianzhu Mountain!" He couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. 24 Tianzhu Mountain, which is the symbol of Tianzhu original, is also the basis of dividing the forces of 24 Tianzhu. Unexpectedly, today''s 24 Tianzhu has become the foundation of a huge space blockade array, turning the whole Tianzhu into a huge cage. Han Chen left tianzhuyuan is just a separate body, but it has no influence. However, what he cares more about is the significance behind this matter. Remilina said in a deep voice, "no way. How could God allow such a thing to happen?" She didn''t ask anyone who could do such a thing. She just questioned why God allowed such things to happen. The rules of the divine realm are very powerful. Even if the legendary existence can initially destroy the rules, it is only the respect and privilege given by the divine domain to the legendary existence, and it is also to make the legendary existence easier and further. It does not mean that the legendary existence can arbitrarily challenge the rules of the divine realm. It is the bottom line to directly block Tianzhu, the place where the new civilization is integrated into the divine realm, and to do such a thing is to challenge the bottom line of the divine realm. After pondering for a moment, Han Chen said in a deep voice, "Maybe God wants to see all this happen?" Remilina exclaimed, "how?"Han Chen said: "the past experience can help us to avoid many detours, but in extremely special circumstances, many past experiences can only become our bondage. The reason why Shenyu maintains the rules is that such rules can promote the birth of the strong. However, if the birth of the strong needs another form of cradle, then the divine domain can also change the rules Then The rules of the divine realm are not immutable, just as the constitution of a country will not always be implemented according to the Constitution when it was founded. The rules of the divine realm are to cultivate the strong, and all the rules serve this goal. If there is any change that makes the goal deviate, or something that can promote the goal to be completed, then the change of things is not impossible. Remilina also realized that this event was unusual: "ZuLong star, two new civilizations entering the divine realm together, this event is originally unusual, and the ZuLong star, this unique civilization, is behind a real civilization, can we say that ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "groundless speculation has no meaning." Han Chen shook his head and said, "the space blockade represents the prohibition of transmission. It does not prohibit the direct return across a long distance. I want to go back. Do you want to keep up?" Remilina nodded firmly: "of course, it would be a pity not to be able to witness the changes of the divine realm." "Wait a minute!" Just when they were ready to return to Tianzhu yuan at this speed, a hazy holy figure intercepted them on their way home. There are 12 white wings on her back, and the holy breath will illuminate and purify almost all the darkness. Even Han Chen felt that his shadow incarnation was almost purified by the breath attached to the holy light. Remilina''s eyes were filled with excitement. She bowed her head and said, "welcome the Lord." "Before you go back, get me something first," 12 winged angel, the Lord in remilina''s mouth, said to Han Chen Chapter 904 What does she want to do? Although Han Chen was confused, he went to a hidden temple with the Lord. Now the angel family has no reason to harm him. Even if it is true to attack him, it will not be able to deal with a sub body, so there must be important things. Remilina did not follow up under the sign of the Lord. After coming to the hidden temple, the Lord gave Han Chen a shining golden light dagger and said, "take this before you go back." Han Chen some doubts: "but, this is the light system equipment!" The holy Master said: "this is not equipment, but a disposable item similar to a scroll. If you use it, you can have a chance to break an array or seal." Han Chen asked, "well, what does the Lord want me to do?" "There''s nothing for you to do, just to help when you can." The Lord shook his head, "I didn''t expect that your earth civilization could cause disaster at this level. No wonder the tree of the world will take notice of this disaster. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a disaster for your earth." Han Chen''s face changed: "that is to say, this abyss invasion is completely caused by our earth?" If so, then the earth is in an awkward position. The Lord still shakes his head: "some people said that the strong do not believe in fate, because they can use their own strength to dominate the fate, but when you stand higher, the more desperate things you see. The abyss invasion may be aimed at your earth, maybe not, but this is not important, because fate has planned everything." "What is the point of our struggle if destiny can plan everything?" Han Chen Dao. "People all think that fate means that no matter how hard we struggle, we can''t change the ending. But what they don''t know is, if the end is bound to be doomed, what is the significance of destiny?" The figure of the Holy Lord gradually turned into a light spot and disappeared. "It is because of the uncertainty of the result that the existence of destiny has its value of existence. We have informed the remaining members of the angel family in Tianzhu to let them fully obey the orders of ramilina. With this dagger, this is all we can do." At the same time, the Lord has disappeared. Han Chen, who is confused, is left in place. The angel family, as a great family with a long history, may know more than he imagined. However, they also have their own difficulties. It''s not that big people like to play charades, but the higher the level of existence, the more they know that some words can''t be said casually. For some secrets, even the angels themselves are not willing to talk about them. Han Chen is not dissatisfied with this. After all, the angel family and the earth are not related to each other. It is sentimental for others to help you, and not to help is the duty. If we rely on the common interests of both sides and take them at will, the earth will have no bottom line. After getting the dagger, Han Chen''s body and ramilina started the return journey. At this time, Tianzhu has been gradually boiling up. The foundation of this super large space blockade has been confirmed, which is Tianzhu Mountain. "Tianzhu Mountain can be used as the foundation of an array. Who did it?" Countless people were shocked by the news. The 24 Tianzhu Mountains in tianzhuyuan are the signs of tianzhuyuan, but unexpectedly, the 24 Tianzhu Mountains have become the pillars of the cage. At this time, the invasion of the abyss demons increased again. The speed of the abyss invasion was even more fierce than that of the last time. In a flash, the blood desert and the snow plain, which had lost most of the defensive power, fell directly. A large number of abyssal demons began to rage in these two places. Countless people were infected by the deep breath and lost their senses. Then, the misty temple and the snow and ice mountain ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ the major forces in tianzhuyuan condemned Han Chen and dianxing hall one after another. If they didn''t fight so hard, Tianzhu would not have occupied so many areas so quickly. Han Chen ignored this. The deep sea costs a certain price, so that the resurrection cycle of the Lord of the deep sea is advanced, to a certain extent, to prevent the pace of the abyss invasion. However, in the third month of the abyss invasion, a major event happened, and the Lord of the sky fell. The fall of the title level, like a big earthquake, shocked the whole tianzhuyuan. Different from the last fall of the yellow sand Lord, this time the fall of the Lord of the Firmament was forced to pay countless costs by the other party under preparation, and was directly besieged and killed. However, the first reaction of the major forces in Tianzhu was not to move towards unification, but to shirk their responsibilities. "The Lord of the sky was killed by three demons of the title level, and countless elite legions fell. The star hall must take responsibility for this." Therefore, the envoys of various forces began to send to the point star hall.In this regard, the point star hall is only a direct expulsion. "I thought that if I lived for a long time, my wisdom would also improve. Unfortunately, it seems that only IQ, not wisdom, has been improved." Li Long said with emotion, "do they think that if they shift the responsibility to others, they will not have the responsibility they should bear? It''s like a child passing through the house. " Mature people don''t waste time distinguishing right from wrong, they just try to solve problems. These people shift the responsibility to point star hall head, in addition to ridiculous, what can be explained? What''s more, the star point hall has always been in a passive defense state. You accuse us of killing too many of your troops. When we are invaded by you, do we still have to resist and wait to be killed? Han Chen also had some helplessness: "forget it, they will not turn back if they don''t hit the south wall. There are a lot of abyssal creatures invading the south, so I''ll take care of it." During this period of time, there were also many abyssal creatures invading the sphere of influence of the star temple. On the contrary, the earth side was excited about this, because it was also a rare opportunity for them to practice. In any case, the infection of abyss breath will be effective after the soul has been eroded repeatedly. The soul of the earth is young enough to not have such a problem. In this rare military training period, Han Chen was not idle, but looked after everywhere. He doesn''t usually do it easily, but he always takes precautions against accidents. If there is any accident during the training, but he does not respond in time, he will cry without tears. However, when Han Chen resisted the battle field that was about to start, a familiar figure came to Han Chen. "Master of the wild sword, how can you come to me Looking at the familiar figure, Han Chen said with a teasing smile, "can we say that the mercenary trade union is strong enough to support the four sides?" Chapter 905 The master of the wild sword said with a bitter smile: "don''t make fun of me. I come here with an important matter to ask you." Han Chen said, "please allow me to refuse." The master of the wild spear: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ " in this way, the words behind the master of the spear are blocked back by the attitude of rejecting without even asking. Han Chen directly issued the order to leave: "if you have nothing else to do, you can go back." The master of the wild sword said: "I come here to beg you to release those souls sealed by you. Now Tianzhu is in a precarious situation. If you lose so many titles, the future of tianzhuyuan will be in danger. Please take the overall situation into consideration." After the resurrection of the Lord of the deep sea, various forces have begun to find ways to reduce the resurrection cycle of those Title level beings. However, to their despair, they could not revive. All the legendary existence that fell when Han Chen was present could not be revived. Only then did they realize that those legendary beings had been sealed up. Of course, they don''t think that Han Chen has the means to directly erase so many legendary souls. Even if it is sealed, there is a certain time limit. But now is the most critical moment. If these sealed souls are not released, the whole Tianzhu will become very dangerous. Han Chen looked at the master of the spear with contempt: "do you think this is possible?" The main idea of the wild sword: "Tianzhu has now become a huge cage, and now everyone is prosperous and losing everything. If ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "if the invasion of Shenzhou is over, it will be the disaster of our earth." Han Chen interrupted him rudely, "do you really think I don''t know what is behind these forces? Since it''s easy for these monsters to destroy the earth, and we have no room for resistance, it''s better to drag some people into the water before we die. " It is not that the earth has no room for resistance. He followed the enemy''s words. The master of the spear had only a bitter smile. The major forces in tianzhuyuan did not pay attention to the earth. Although the earth has won many battles and destroyed several forces, for them, the prosperity of the earth is only a flash in the pan. After all, it is just rootless water, and it will dry up soon. But unexpectedly, this abyss invasion was extraordinary. When they were unprepared, several areas had been directly occupied by the enemy. If this went on, half of Tianzhu would have been occupied in less than a year. As the so-called defeat is like a mountain fall, once the defeat causes a chain reaction, the consequences will be disastrous. Therefore, he had to come to Han Chen. It is precisely because there is no conflict between the master of the famine and Han Chen, so he can act as the mediator in the middle. "I know that everyone was sorry for you before, but Mr. Han Chen, if the whole Tianzhu yuan was destroyed for a moment, then the star point hall would not be spared." The main idea of the wild dagger is, "Tianzhu''s original internal fighting belongs to the internal fighting, but how can the inner fighting of the wisdom life camp allow the abyss creatures to intervene?" Han Chen shook his head: "I''m still that sentence. If I can''t guarantee that those people won''t become my threat after they come out, I''d rather drag all the people to destroy together." Seeing what the master wanted to continue to say, Han Chen added: "you don''t have to tell me what wisdom life proves. I''m a very selfish person. I only consider the life and death of my hometown. For me, if my hometown is destroyed, it''s nothing for me to be destroyed because of you or because of the invasion of the abyss What''s the difference? " The master of the wild sword said: "but even if the earth is destroyed, all the people in it can be reborn in the divine realm! If Tianzhu is destroyed, you will not even have a chance to be reborn. " "Ha ha ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Han Chen burst out laughing, as if hearing something very funny. The master of the spear wondered, "what are you laughing at?" Han Chen laughed: "do you really think that after losing your original life, your soul is still complete in the divine realm! Do you think there is still a chance to invade reality and replace the status of a new civilization. Is this your chance to escape? " As we all know, it''s very difficult to be detached from other races, such as angels and elves. If we want to be detached, we must replace the operation opportunities of the new civilization. However, Han Chen broke this point mercilessly. Huang Ge''s main idea: "detachment is originally a very difficult thing. Even if you have experienced many failures, it does not mean that there is no hope of success." Han Chen said: "hope? Of course, there is hope. After all, Shenyu can''t cheat people on such matters. But do you really think Shenyu will place its hope on the losers? At the moment of the destruction of your hometown, your race has lost and your civilization has failed. With so many better choices and so many opportunities to try, why should we give it to you? "The master''s face suddenly turned pale. Although he wanted to refute what Han Chen said at the moment, he could not give specific reasons for refutation. To be sure, replacing the new civilization is indeed an opportunity for them to transcend. This opportunity is also real. If no one succeeds, it does not mean that they will not succeed. After all, detachment is a very difficult thing. but Han Chen mercilessly exposed this point, that is, the identity of their losers. "To replace the new civilization can only prove that you are better than the new civilization. No, there is no way to prove that the new civilization is better than the new civilization. It can only prove that the new civilization is not good enough." Han Chen said mercilessly, "but, what does it have to do with you whether a new civilization is excellent or not? Even if a new civilization fails in the Shenyu game and becomes a loser, defeating a loser does not mean that you are winners. At the moment your hometown is destroyed, you will have been abandoned. " The face of the master of the wild sword was even paler. At the moment your hometown was destroyed, you were abandoned. This sentence directly stabbed his heart and filled his heart with despair. His despair is not brought about by this sentence, but the truth that he has been afraid to face up to. To pursue the hope of survival in a desperate situation is something that every life can do, and it is also the instinct of life, because as long as you live, there is hope. But is there any hope? Is it hope or naive fantasy? Do you want to wake up? Chapter 906 "Now you can go back." Han Chen said indifferently, "you can help me tell them that if the cost of cooperation with them is the destruction of the earth, then I would rather that the whole Tianzhu was eroded by the abyss and turned into a wilderness. I don''t care about their life or death. I only care about myself." After I don''t know how long, the master of the wild sword turned to leave without saying a word. Han Chen''s words just now had a huge impact on his heart, which made him a little difficult to accept. And Han Chen''s words are beyond reproach. Is selfishness wrong? Selfishness has become a matter of course in the divine realm, and those selfless people will be regarded as fools. They can sacrifice anything for their own benefit. Of course, even if Han Chen''s idea is for the sake of the earth as a whole, it is also selfish in their eyes. Who is Han Chen''s consideration without them? After the master left, Han Chen''s eyes turned to the battlefield below. Countless abyssal demons charged against the territory occupied by one side of the earth, and the earth''s soldiers united and fought against it. Because I have been fighting with the abyss demons for several years, there is no panic on the earth side, and the fighting is orderly. The main force of this abyss invasion is not in the point star hall, but in those forces that have suffered heavy losses. Therefore, the earth has not encountered too strong enemies. The role of these abyss demons is just to delay the time of the earth and the star point hall. Seeing that there was no problem with the war situation, Han Chen went to inspect the nearby area again and left. He came here only to check the accident and had no intention of taking action. If everything on the earth can''t do without him, I''m afraid he will be as dead as ashes! At this time, Han Chen''s Shenyu wristwatch suddenly received an emergency alarm. "Is there a place where the battlefield has collapsed?" Han Chen was a little stunned, and then quickly rushed to the location of the alarm. Originally, he thought that the main force of the abyss devil invasion should not be the earth. He often inspected the battlefield everywhere, just out of caution. Unexpectedly, there was an emergency on the battlefield. After arriving at the alarm area, Han Chen finds that Li long, Wu Yuan and alijie have arrived. Li Guangzheng is not here. He organizes the battle in the front line. "What happened?" Han Chen asked Li long. If it wasn''t an emergency, the first person he asked would be Wu Yuan. However, since it was an emergency military situation, li long, who is highly professional, can explain the whole story of the matter in the shortest time and directly get to the point of the matter. Li Long said: "Purple moon''s bloodline has changed, and her strength has suddenly increased a lot, but I can''t find out the reason. We are worried that this matter will have a great impact, so we call you here. After all, you have the most means. Maybe there is a way." Han Chen''s heart sank, wondering: "we should have checked last time, there should be no problem!" The last time the purple moon demon incarnated, the issue of purple moon''s lineage had been solved. Because he was worried that the devil would cheat him, he also repeatedly checked the soul of purple moon, but he did not find anything. Wu Yuan said: "I should believe in purple moon, but after all, she is of demon blood. It''s doubtful that she has a change on the battlefield. Now even the Star Palace has some doubts about her." There is a limit to any trust, just as Han Chen didn''t tell Wu Yuan about her innate awakening at first. It''s not that she doesn''t believe that she will keep secrets, but that she also has her own trusted people. In case this kind of transmission goes on layer by layer, and there is a problem in a certain link, the matter will be a big deal. So this villain was better done by Han Chen at the beginning. Purple moon is also faced with such a situation, not that they do not trust purple moon, but in such things, they can not take risks because of their own trust. Point star hall is even more so, they have no obligation to accompany them crazy. Han Chen said, "take me to have a look." With that, he followed Wu Yuan and others to purple moon. Ziyue is now in a wilderness. She sits cross legged in a Dharma array. There is no life within her 100 Li radius. This is an incredible thing in the God land of monsters everywhere. Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil, and saw that there were magic arrays in a hundred miles around. This was the power of the purple moon devil, and the source of this power was ziyue himself. Li Long simply explained: "we met some strange demons on the battlefield. Their number is very large, and they are forming a magic array. It seems that we want to establish a communication ceremony with our own flesh and blood, so that a strong existence can come. So purple moon directly intervenes in the ceremony."Purple moon is a demon blood, but also got a part of the power of the purple moon devil, with her means to deal with the abyss, is also very suitable behavior. Although I don''t know what ceremony the other side uses, since many demons can display them together, it is always right to destroy them. Purple Moon said: "after I destroyed the ceremony, the strength of my body will continue to emerge, only through the way of killing out, but I killed the enemy, our people have been evacuated early, Han Chen, if you can''t find out what''s wrong with my body, seal me again!" She would rather die than increase the burden on the people around her, so although she did not know what happened to her body, she could not accept that she would do harm to the people around her. Although her harm has not been reflected now, what will happen in the future? No one can tell what will happen later. However, none of the high-ranking people in China are hypocritical and manipulative. Han Chen nodded and said, "OK, I''ll check it out." With that, he opened the eyes of the night devil and observed the situation of purple moon. "You''ve been promoted 11 levels?" Han Chen is a little surprised. Before purple moon, it was only level 61. Because of the special means, she was selected into the team. But now her level has reached 72, which is only in the first World War! How many enemies did she kill in the war? Purple moon explained: "the enemies I killed didn''t provide me with much aura. The reason why my level rose rapidly was because I destroyed a ceremony. After destroying the ceremony, my strength was rapidly improved. This is the reason why I don''t trust others to come near me." The promotion of the level in the divine realm is not achieved overnight, but must have a gradual process. And there is no free lunch in the world. Who knows that there is a life hazard in such a promotion? Chapter 907 Chapter 907 accidents? There is no free lunch in the world. Purple moon''s strength has been improved so much at once. Of course, it is not because of the gift from the abyss, and the abyss can''t do a good job in vain. The biggest possibility behind this is what they want to do with purple moon. It doesn''t matter what they want to do. After a while, the earth has no means of detection, so we should isolate the purple moon. This is the best way for the moment. At least on the surface, it is ¡¤¡¤¡¤ Han Chen thought for a while, and then said: "my night devil''s eye can''t see any problem. I think there are several reasons why I can''t see the problem. The first is that the abyss''s means are too high to be understood. The second possibility is a complete accident If there is a possibility, I will ask the person who hears it to confirm it. " If it is confirmed by him that it is an accident, then the second possibility is likely to be conclusive. This possibility is not completely absent. After all, so many demons were sacrificed on the battlefield at that time to form a certain ceremony. Maybe there is something wrong with this, which makes purple moon rise so much. A legendary existence from the point star hall came to Han Chen and said, "you don''t know the means of the abyss devil. If you are lucky, then if she breaks out at a critical moment, the consequences may be disastrous." At last, he seemed to think of something, and added: "in fact, you have solved the problem of her blood so smoothly, which is full of doubts. If you are just at the end of the abyss invasion, of course, there is no problem for you to do so, because if one of the keepers behind the space passage is the purple moon demon, then the other party will probably have no power projection to resist you. However, since the failure of the abyss invasion does not affect them to invade again, the things behind this are intriguing. The devil of purple moon can''t let go of such a coordinate in vain. Even if it is to pay a certain price, it must also be in the return of blood lineage, or delay time. " His analysis is reasonable and well founded. Even Han Chen couldn''t think of any refutation. Because from the perspective of the abyss devil, this possibility is completely reasonable, and also in line with the devil''s cunning character. What''s more, those present are not hypocritical people. If their own existence may threaten others, they will not clamour to use emotion to coerce others morally. This is a war, where collective interests outweigh all others. What''s more, he didn''t really distrust the earth. He didn''t have such affectation. Dian Xing Dian has decided to live and die with the earth. At this time, as a legendary existence, it''s hard to be a human being willing to fight side by side with a precarious civilization. Therefore, she also put forward her own opinions on the broad and square aspects. In any case, she has a clear conscience. Even ziyue also felt that it was very reasonable: "I think to be on the safe side, it''s better to isolate me directly. Even if you really check out anything, it doesn''t necessarily mean that what you check out is true." Silence, long silence. Wu Yuan said: "it''s better to wait until I hear that the person stops arriving! The Dragon army can''t do without his command. Maybe it''s just an accident? " The legendary existence from the point star hall shook his head: "when facing the abyss devil, you''d better not hold such a fluke mind. Any carelessness may become the basis for the other party to exploit the loopholes." Han Chen said to the legendary existence: "it''s not that we want to be lucky, but this war is a very difficult war. It is a war that is hard to see the hope of winning. If we do not use dangerous tactics, but use steady fighting skills, it must be in line with the expectations of the enemy." The legendary existence of point star hall sighs and no longer talks. It is a very difficult thing to be small and broad, so making any decision to reduce one''s combat effectiveness is equivalent to chronic suicide. Point star hall has the star Lord in, ordinary war they are invincible, so he will consider this. Since there is no need to worry about defense, why not focus on attack? So they don''t have to take the risk. But this war is different. From the very beginning, they opened up a glimmer of hope in a war with no chance of winning, in front of which no light could be seen, and it could be directly wiped out at any time. If one rashly cuts down one''s combat effectiveness just because of a guess, the consequences will be disastrous as long as the other side continues to make small plans. Thinking of this, Li Long tentatively said: "can you say that it will be a test of the abyss devil. Will we be careful when we try to test, or will we be able to do dangerous moves? It is a great cost to raise a person to a higher level in a moment, but if we can analyze our style of doing things, the cost is not unbearable. "If analyzed from a strategic point of view, this may not be completely absent. And even if the other party''s initial purpose is not like this, it may also add such a purpose to observe the earth people''s behavior style. Especially in the face of uncertainty. Han Chen said in a deep voice: "it''s too early to guess that there are too many now. Everything still needs to wait until the person who hears the break arrives and then make a decision." People have no choice but to do so. However, it did cause some depression to their psychology. If they have great power, they need to be careful. Why? Even if a person is isolated, they still have the strength to continue to challenge each other. But now they know that purple moon is likely to be used as a time bomb, and they are still unable to make decisions at will. Because any decision may decide the future. After more than five hours, Wen renduan, who had solved the enemy the Dragon army needed to face, finally arrived, and then observed what had just happened with his own eyes. After receiving the visual sharing of Wen renduan, Han Chen made a judgment: "this incident is completely an accident, and there is no special thing left. You don''t have to worry about it. But the possibility that purple moon''s body is planted with seeds by the enemy is not ruled out. After all, her body is contaminated with too much abyss power. Even if it was an accident, it may be taken advantage of by the other party Put something. " Chapter 908 Chapter 908 coincidence Han Chen''s summary is a relief. It may seem nonsense, but it''s totally different. Since this is an accident, it shows that purple moon''s body is no problem at present. Even if the other party uses any special means, it will be something later. It''s impossible not to go to the battlefield because it is possible to be killed by the other party! The legend of the palace of words can only exist at last. The Lord of the stars has said, since they are not the people who can find all the answers, they should put their trust in those who have such a possibility. Han Chen thought for a moment, and then said to the legendary existence of the star Temple: "I know you have a lot of concerns, but if the other party''s means are really unpredictable, so that we can''t even check out, then the strength gap between the two sides is too big, and the possibility of our winning is smaller. In this case, it''s better to choose the one that believes that we may win Possibility. " He did not like the hero in the novel, Wang BA''s spirit opened, as long as a word to let everyone believe in himself. Although this possibility is not small. What he considered was that, in fact, the earth had not done anything for the point star hall, but people were willing to accompany you to fight side by side, even taking their own life and soul as a bet. People have been so sincere, don''t you need to explain to others? Even if it''s about a very important strategy, but if you don''t want to explain this little thing, you will lose the least respect for people. The legend level existence of the point star Temple gently nodded, did not say anything, but directly left. Although he felt that Han Chen''s ideas were too risky, he also understood that the current crisis could not be easily solved without taking any risks. After their departure, ziyue said to Han Chen, "you really don''t see anything?" Han Chen said: "it''s not that we didn''t see anything. I just think it''s a bit too coincidental. However, we need a person who knows a lot about the devil''s means to improve our victory rate in the war, so even if there are some risks, we have to bear them." Purple moon''s combat effectiveness is second. Her understanding of the abyss devil is more than that of all the people present. After all, most of the time the purple moon devil is fighting in the abyss, and most of the means developed by him are also used to deal with demons. Therefore, even if there is a risk that purple moon''s power is out of control, he must bear it. As for what he saw ¡¤ he didn''t see anything, but even he couldn''t believe it was true. Whether it is in the earth or in the divine realm, there are countless coincidences in every moment. After all, the probability of occurrence is less than 1 ¡ë, and such an event can be called a coincidence. If you look around the world, the number of things that happen every second is more than the number of people on earth. But after seeing such an amazing "coincidence", he still felt incredible. Even if he could not see any clue, it was hard to believe that it was a shocking coincidence. The only way to improve the level is to kill monsters. Han Chen has fully understood the summoning ceremony of the other party. It is a transmission array of summoning legion, a teleportation array of even the void spirit. Well, ordinary void spirit may not be able to block the space. The effect is to summon an abyss army from somewhere to reality. This ritual consumes hundreds of thousands of devil''s life. At such a heavy price, the Legion the devil wants to summon is absolutely different. Even if it is about the victory or defeat of a local war, the cost is somewhat small. Han Chen didn''t know where the ceremony was connected, but the aura she got from purple moon could reflect the strength of the army she had destroyed. You should know that killing monsters of any level in the divine realm can not improve yourself. When you reach level 30 for professional finalization, you will not get any promotion if you kill monsters of three levels lower than your own level. On the contrary, if you are killed by someone more than three levels higher than yourself, your aura will not be lost, and even the equipment that you have already bound will not fall. After all, in the late stage, with such a high level gap, what is the need to fight? There will be no gain from bullying the weak. However, the God Kingdom encourages the low-level to kill the high-level, so the low-level existence kills the high-level existence, and the harvest is certainly very rich. This is why han Chen''s promotion is based on days when others raise their level by week. After reaching the legend level, the limit will become greater. When the life level reaches the legend level, you must kill the king level existence which is higher than your own level 10, or the epic level existence at level 5 before you can improve the level. Of course, it is also possible to kill the legendary existence of the same level.That''s why it''s so difficult to raise a level later. The aura required for upgrading is only a number. After reaching the level of 80, if you want to upgrade, you have to kill the same level. The time when the ritual was destroyed is really appropriate. Just when the Legion being transported is at the transmission node, not only the experience of killing the demons who hold the ceremony is calculated in purple moon''s body, even those demons stuck in the space node are also counted in purple moon''s head. "How many demons did she kill? Only 11 levels higher? " Even Han Chen can only estimate the lowest number. The ideal situation is that each level of demons have killed more than 1000. After all, if there is no high-level devil, purple moon''s strength can not be improved so much. There is another issue involved. That is such a regiment, if it really comes here, it will be possible to reverse the situation of the whole battlefield, and it can also go deep into combat and play an amazing effect. But why do they arrange rituals on the battlefield? This is Han Chen''s biggest doubt. This paid a huge price to break through the blockade of the void spirit and summon the Legion, which should have been used in a more important place, rather than a local battlefield, so as to play a greater role. After all, the timing of the purple moon''s destruction of the ceremony was so coincidental that it caused this scene. If the timing of the destruction is not so coincidental, then the result will be the failure of the ceremony, but the strength of purple moon has not been improved so much. When Han Chen was ready to give up thinking, a flash of light flashed. Chapter 909 Han Chen''s conjecture in Chapter 909: "actually, I don''t need to care whether this is a coincidence or not." Han Chen found that he fell into a misunderstanding, that is, too much attention on a small matter. It is not that the purple moon incident is a trivial matter, but whether it is a coincidence or not does not occupy a large proportion relative to the overall situation. After all, even if it''s just a coincidence, the other party can''t let go of an enemy with the purple moon devil. So, why do you think too much? It''s OK to see the move. What he really cared about was a matter about hearing people break, that is, the abyss evil eye incident. The abyss evil eye is a very special creature in the abyss. If you are on guard, it will not pose any threat to the existence of epic level. However, even if there is no warning, even the legendary existence may be attacked. If you don''t have yourself, you will probably die. It was an accident when it came to an invasion of the abyss. After all, although the effect of the legend of the abyss evil eye attacking those old brands is not great, it may be able to play a miraculous effect? It''s nothing to spell. What if you win? However, if we link the last abyss invasion with this one, then the things behind it are worth pondering. "Every time we open the abyss invasion channel, the price that the abyss side needs to pay is very heavy. Even the mythical demons can''t bear the heavy price. Only a large number of abyss forces can bear it." "This is why tianzhuyuan never considered that the abyss would invade continuously. After one failure, he immediately opened the next invasion. After all, putting the cost of this invasion on the previous one, maybe the whole tianzhuyuan has been knocked down? The cost of opening one more invasion is much greater than the loss caused by surprise! " "If this is really a plot of the abyss, then when the last invasion came to an end, the other party had already started some plans secretly. Although they did not know what they were thinking about, they could not question the intelligence of the abyss devil. They would not do anything to lose money." "Therefore, the abyss evil eye is just a piece of chess pieces. Looking at the whole tianzhuyuan, there are countless such explorations and pieces. And so on. Although the cost of Shenzhou invasion is very high, if one side of the abyss establishes coordinates in tianzhuyuan in advance, the cost will be greatly reduced. The setting of the first abyss invasion channel is the most difficult, but the second and third abyss pass through The cost of opening the Tao is much simpler. " "So when the abyss invades, in fact, a large part of the cost is paid on the first channel. If the opening channel is too small, it will be directly destroyed at the beginning of the opening, and then the other party only needs to look around for scattered traces of demons." "The channel opened at once is enough to kill the Lord of Huangsha directly before Tianzhu''s reaction. The cost behind this is unimaginable. Even if it is a mythical equipment, the foundation of stable space channel is light." "But if the abyss was preparing for it the last time, that''s another matter." "It''s really a big cost for such a channel that the transmitted troops can directly kill the Lord of Huangsha, which is the most powerful one in Tianzhu original defense. But if this is not the first channel, and the abyssal devil who killed the Lord of Huangsha did not come from this channel?" Think of here, even Han Chen also feel some cold sweat. In fact, all his conjectures are groundless, even relying on imagination. But when he came up with these contents, his soul felt a shiver. The intuition of the strong is very keen, any whim may be to capture a kind of light that is difficult to exist. Therefore, when his soul is trembling, it means that he has probably guessed the truth of the matter, or is very close to the truth. "Wait a minute, purple moon''s destruction ritual has increased so many levels, where did the enemy she killed come from? Is it really from the abyss? " "If it''s really from the abyss, then it''s stupid for the abyss devil to do it. Why do so many demons appear in the transport node at the same time? Don''t say it''s batch transmission, even if it''s in line to transmit, it won''t be destroyed all of a sudden! " "Is it true that the abyss devil wanted to send a lot of forces? Even in line, are there so many enemies entering the space node in a moment? In this way, we will live up to the reputation of devils for being crafty. However, why do they want to teleport on the battlefield? Is it possible that there is a time limit for this teleportation? When the time comes, will the transmitted troops disappear "Why not? Even if it''s these old antiques, don''t you often fail to anticipate my methods? What''s so strange about the methods of the abyss that we don''t expect? ""The idea is a bit lame, but the possibility is not nonexistent." "The strength of teleportation depends on the sacrifice of rituals. Although hundreds of thousands of demons have sacrificed a lot, the number of legions that can be teleported is also limited. If the opponent can teleport a lot of legions, the abyssal demons may have mastered some means to reduce the cost of teleportation." "Such means are usually not allowed by the divine realm. After all, the cost of transmission is a kind of restriction on the invasion of abyss demons." "However, Shenyu is really out of control this time. It is impossible to predict whether Shenyu is really willing to maintain the existence of such restrictions." Think of here, Han Chen is also confused. There are so many weird things behind these things that he doesn''t know how to sort them out. However, he does not have the ability to directly use his strength to break the game. No matter how complicated the matter is, he must clarify a train of thought. "If you want to know more about the abyss demons, you can only find those ancient beings or forces. The master of the stars will not refuse me, and the wise man of the moon can also try. After all, she is very disappointed with the major forces in tianzhuyuan. Although she is suspected of using them, she can''t care about so much." "There is also ramilina. Now my avatar can''t be transmitted. I have to wait for a while before I can return. In this process, I can ask ramilina for some knowledge about the abyss. She is also a part of her family. If she can''t answer questions, she can go to ask the Lord directly." "Wait, Tianzhu Mountain array, blockade, what is Tianzhu Mountain really just a natural scene? Or ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " Chapter 910 "The symbol of Tianzhu yuan, Tianzhu Mountain has become a pillar of a huge cage, and it has been used by the abyss demons. However, what are the causes of these Tianzhu yuan?" Han Chen did not doubt this in the past, but Tianzhu Mountain was actually used by the abyss devil, which is a bit intriguing. He did not know much about Tianzhu Mountain, only that it was a natural scene. The height of Tianzhu Mountain itself is limited, but you can never climb to the top. If you keep climbing along Tianzhu Mountain, you will eventually return to the origin. It''s like walking in one direction all the way on earth, and eventually coming to the origin. Of course, Tianzhu Mountain is not a ball, but the space of God can not be measured according to the space of the real world. And because Tianzhu Mountain itself does not produce any special materials, even if it is damaged, it will be restored under the rules of the divine realm, so it can only become a symbol in the end. "Perhaps, behind Tianzhu Mountain, is the reason why the abyss devil reduced the cost of passage?" Thinking of this, Han Chen immediately began to use his own sub body to ask ramilina. And his father is to consult the Lord of the stars. When it comes to the invasion of demons, he doesn''t go to consult for his own sake. Soon, he got the answer from remilina, or the angel Lord. [Tianzhu used to be the center of the divine realm. It was the entrance of the new civilization and the most important place of the divine realm. There was no Tianzhu Mountain in the oldest place, but there were only a lot of intricate terrain. When the new civilization entered the divine realm, the guidance was not as much as it is now. Naturally, the function of the divine domain wristwatch at that time was not so uniform All. ¡¿ [if a new civilization enters the divine realm without effective guidance, its early growth will be very difficult, which is a kind of tempering for the new civilization, but if the degree of tempering is too strong, it does not conform to the significance of the existence of the divine realm. ¡¿ [it is very difficult to give birth to a new baby in the divine realm, so if you want to expand your power, you must absorb members from the new civilization. ¡¿ [if you want to really absorb them into your own command, you must first destroy the home of the new civilization, so that they can not retreat. ¡¿ [the actions of the major forces have aroused the anger of the great powers in the divine realm. Such practices have almost eliminated the possibility of the emergence of the detachment of the new civilization. Therefore, the major forces have been warned. ¡¿ [this warning is not meaningless. If anyone dares to ignore the warning, it will be doomed. ¡¿ [therefore, the major forces held a discussion, that is, each force could only send some "representatives" to Tianzhu to recruit members. ¡¿ [that is why the 24 Tianzhu forces should divide their territory by taking Tianzhu Mountain as the boundary. However, no matter how they compete with each other, they must withdraw their troops from each other''s territory in the end. They can not occupy them for a long time. The result of the struggle depends on their own means, but they must leave a line for the other side. ¡¿ [the bottom line is that even if you want to exterminate the other side''s power, you must leave a fire to recover. ¡¿ [later, some oppressed races or forces in other parts of the divine region also came to tianzhuyuan, making the situation of tianzhuyuan even more chaotic. ¡¿ [on the contrary, this pattern attracted the attention of powerful people. Finally, after a series of adjustments, Tianzhu has maintained the current pattern. ¡¿ "it turns out that there are also divine powers interfering Han Chen was also a little surprised after hearing the news. He had only known that there were some big forces behind these forces. If we really do not do things, then the enemy will be far beyond imagination. On the contrary, if you stay on the front line, then tianzhuyuan''s foreign forces are not good to intervene. If they insist on intervening, they will be suspected by other forces. They just use this excuse to directly intervene in the pattern of tianzhuyuan, and they will work together to stop it. This is why the master of Xuemo reminded Han Chen before he died that the water in tianzhuyuan is much deeper than you can see. But Han Chen doesn''t care. He was fearless in the face of the survival of civilization. Now the earth has been in a state of backwater battle, what can be worried about? In the past, he didn''t know much about these things. He only knew that there was such a bottom line and rules, and he didn''t know the causes of these rules. "However, since Tianzhu Mountain was originally built by all major forces, there should be at least a few myths involved in the construction process of Tianzhu Mountain. Otherwise, it would be impossible to trust each other. In this case, how could it be used by the abyss demons?" "What''s more strange is that the angel clan should have participated in the construction of Tianzhu Mountain, but their Lord did not want to interfere although he helped me.""It''s their own Tianzhu Mountain! How could the abyss be allowed to behave like this "Unless... They have their own means to make sure that the abyss devil can''t take Tianzhu Mountain?" Thought of here, Han Chen''s mind also enlivened. There is no reason behind this. Whether it is the enemy''s means or the trend of the forces on all sides, it reveals that it is unreasonable. "More importantly, Tianzhu is the foundation for them to recruit new members! Do they just sit and watch the heavenly pillar invaded and occupied by the abyss demon, but are they indifferent? " "Isn''t it a suicide?" "If the angel clan doesn''t interfere, why don''t other forces do it?" "There is also the blood clan, which has not been in the divine realm for a long time, but can build a" new "powerful race close to the holy land. It has high potential and initiative. Why did it keep a low profile after encountering a setback on the earth? How could they be beaten so easily? " "The abyss devil, tianzhuyuan, Tianzhu Mountain, blood clan, star Lord, moon sage, all kinds of unreasonable things are really a headache ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" with more and more things known, he became more and more confused. More and more answers did not eliminate his doubts, but made his doubts more and more. However, he knew that if he really wanted to find a way to break the game, he could never stop thinking. He had to find the most critical point after all these events. "Is there anything else I didn''t think of? There must be some key information that is very important but has been ignored by me. " Han Chen looked at the virtual map in front of him, constantly scanning every inch of land, and finally his pupil shrank: "ZuLong star!" Chapter 911 ZuLong is a civilization that threatens the earth. If there were too many accidents not caused by Han Chen, the earth might have been directly captured by zulongxing as early as the stage of new civilization. After all, the son of light has the means of some gods. If such a existence is not well controlled, half of the earth may be gone. Even if it is solved in the first time, it still causes great losses to the earth. However, with the integration of the two civilizations into the "big family" of the divine realm, zulongxing is not very impressive. After all, they are too exclusive and refuse to ally with any forces. Of course, it has certain advantages, but it also means that they can only develop on their own. Maybe they will pose some threat in the future, but not now. Moreover, the earthly team has not been idle in the past few years. When they experienced themselves, they had also visited the territory of ZuLong star and found some secret and important information. In addition, with the exploration of alijie, it can be said that everything about zulongxing is under their surveillance. Han Chen looked at the weak territory occupied by zulongxing in Shenyu. Because they refused to accept help, the occupied areas were remote places that no one wanted. Resource constraints and technical blockade further restricted their development. "Although such a civilization is somewhat deformed, it is undeniable that the danger of such a civilization to human beings is too great, but the threat is in the future." "The rapid development of the earth can easily leave them behind." "Therefore, I originally intended to wait until the earth really rest time to solve such a disaster, but the earth has been in crisis." "However, since the three immortal forces can put down their prejudices and withdraw their wars in front of foreign enemies, their IQ is absolutely not low. Why should they refuse to be drawn in by the major forces and not be willing to gain some benefits from them and speed up their own development?" "Unless, they have their own unique path." Think of here, Han Chen heart haze more. So he went to alijie and asked her to tell him all he had seen and heard. "Alijie, you can tell me everything you have seen and heard. Unless it is a repetition, you should tell me everything, including the method of detailed investigation." Han Chen seriously said, "I know this request is a little too much, but zulongxing may not be as simple as we imagined, and we underestimate them." Alijie did not refuse, but very readily agreed: "our earth and ZuLong star have some spiritual connection, some in the old times, the spiritual realm is very high people, through their own spiritual realm to perceive some of the other party''s fuzzy situation, just like a mirage." "But as the inheritor of the western world''s fortune, I and you, Mr. Tianxia of China, have the same means to directly obtain the perspective of some people in ZuLong star. What they see is what I see and what they hear is what I hear." With that, she passed some pictures to Han Chen by means of magic. For the existence of legend level, most of the skills only need to learn, can easily reach the level of mastery, some magic skills of course is no exception. Checking the pictures from alijie, Han Chen did not find anything wrong. Some key information is not available, but from the perspective of most people, it can roughly outline the complete picture of a civilization. Moreover, such a civilization does not need too much in-depth investigation. Alijie has been very cautious in her investigation for three years. But no problem is the biggest problem. Such a terrorist opponent who nearly destroyed the earth''s civilization does not have some strong cards? Or is there something very unique? The real core of a civilization should lie in the spirit of a civilization and some very unique things. It''s like a person''s name. It''s your own sign. Even if many people''s names are repeated. It is impossible to change this fact, "alijie, please think about whether there is such a possibility." Han Chen used a very slow speed, seriously said, "can you say that the people you choose are all in the expectation of the other party. What you see and hear is all what the other party wants you to see or hear." "How could it be!" Alijie''s eyes widened. "The objects I choose are all randomly selected, but there is no way to get in touch with the big people of the other party. After all, it is too powerful for me to see what they want to see, so even if there are some omissions, there should be no mistakes." After three years of investigation, this is a sign of extreme patience.She asked herself that there might have been an oversight, but there was no mistake. As long as it''s what she saw, it should be right. Han Chen said: "I do not want to believe in this possibility, but what we can not deny is that this possibility exists, and we can sense ZuLong star. ZuLong star should also know us. They will never sit back and watch the growth of such an opponent, nor will they not think of making progress or try to surpass us." Only then did alijie wake up. She knew what she saw and what was missing. What is missing is the possibility of transcending the earth. It''s impossible for ZuLong not to think about how to surpass the earth. Even if they make some stupid decisions and lead to the disaster of ZuLong, they will never give up such hope. After all, this is the meaning of a civilization. Han Chen is willing to fight back and forth, why can''t zulongxing? However, what she saw let her heart down completely. This in itself is the biggest contradiction. Han Chen said: "zulongxing is a proud civilization and a xenophobic civilization. However, in different camps, their degree of exclusion is different. The glorious Vatican has gods as its backing. They have enough confidence to exclude foreigners and have enough capital. The eternal God takes the second place. When they first entered the divine realm, they also had a process of maladjustment. At that time, they also had the stage of seeking perfection and obtaining knowledge and help from NPC, but they turned back later. It was not until the war between earth and ZuLong that the Xingyao Federation really overthrew the rule of NPC. Only when they overthrew NPC, they exposed some previous layout, which did not arouse our suspicion. Now think about it, why don''t they want to accept the help of the gods? " Chapter 912 "Unless, they also have enough confidence?" Zulongxing is born to be antagonistic, but if you doubt their intelligence quotient, then you must be suspected of intelligence. China has the deepest experience of how powerful a centralized power has. Therefore, China''s fear of zulongxing is the deepest. Even though zulongxing is born to be rebellious, he will not refuse all the olive branches extending to them without any benefits, resulting in the fact that he can only occupy some remote places. Even if he wants to upgrade the overall level, he should consider the distribution of wild monsters. Is that what they want? They don''t want to change something? Han Chen said: "now let''s assume that if we are ZuLong star, what kind of benefits and confidence can we refuse the help of the major forces in Tianzhu yuan?" "What can make them refuse the help of the original Tianzhu forces can only be the existence that can compete with the major forces, such as ¡¤¡¤¡¤" "abyss!" They both cried out in one voice. Han Chen said in a deep voice: "now let''s assume that the cost of two consecutive abyss intrusions will certainly exceed the cost of protecting one abyss invasion channel. Moreover, the time between the two abyss invasions is too short. Can we make such a guess, that is, the abyss invasion has never ended?" "However, if the abyss channel is opened in tianzhuyuan, no matter where it is, it is impossible to conceal the eyes of the major forces in tianzhuyuan." Alijie said, "let alone the opening of the space channel, even if the abyss devil wants to contract a deep contractor, they can''t hide their eyes, at least they can catch the breath. If they can''t do this kind of thing, Tianzhu would have been infiltrated with holes." The channel of the abyss invasion cannot be concealed. This is a theory close to truth. To verify this "truth" is also very simple. Tianzhu yuan has not been destroyed until now. This is the best example. That is to say, even if they get new tools, that''s the latest thing. This "recent" is the time when the earth enters the divine realm. It is also the time for ZuLong to enter the divine realm. "The last contract of intelligent life alliance has ended, which means that Tianzhu has confirmed that there is no abyss channel, and that the last invasion is the real end. Even if the forces behind them can detect the scope, there is no enemy. Otherwise, the contract will not be concluded." Han Chen continued to speculate boldly, "now let''s assume that this is true, but why must the channel of abyss invasion be opened in the divine domain? Why can''t we just turn on earth, or zulon? It is entirely possible. " Moreover, if we speculate in this way, then the weird part of purple moon can also be explained. Last time, the reason why the purple moon devil was so good at talking was that he didn''t want to scare the snake. Alijie also felt a chill. Why not? It''s very likely! "So, are you going to do that?" "If the abyss passage really exists in zulongxing, then we can''t explore it," she asked Han Chen shook his head: "why not? If you can hear the ZuLong star, you may be able to see something about ZuLong "Do you have the means to cross the starry sky "No, it''s probably closer to earth than I thought." Han Chen said, "out of the need of confidentiality, I can''t tell you my means, but if I can really succeed, maybe I need your help. I need you to help me explore my way with a third perspective." Alijie nodded: "good." She did not ask too many detailed things, but directly chose to agree. Then, Han Chen sent an order to the earthly team: "I want the detailed information of zulongxing. The more detailed, the better. Don''t be afraid to be wordy. Whether the intelligence really exists depends on me." His command means that even trivial matters of life must be reported to him. After receiving such an order, the earthly team felt a little strange. Shouldn''t their main enemy be the abyss now? Why did Han Chen ask for detailed information about zulongxing? Is it true that he still needs time to solve the future threat of zulongxing? But strange to return strange, Han Chen is not willing to explain to them, they are not convenient to ask more. Deng qinglike organized everyone to sort out the detailed information they had obtained in the past few years. He arranged everything in detail and sent it to Han Chen at the same time. Han Chen did not immediately read the information, but went to the city of cloud.The guard of Cloud City saw Han Chen and immediately reported to the wise man on the moon. It''s impossible for the guards to make trouble for those who come here. What''s more, even if they make trouble for ordinary people, they dare not make trouble for Han Chen! Seeing Han Chen''s visit, Yue Xianzhe was a little upset: "if you come here to draw me into your camp, you can go back now. Because if you want to fight against the abyss, you don''t have to pull me in. If you don''t, I won''t do it. " She did express dissatisfaction with the forces of tianzhuyuan before, but this does not mean that she is helping Han Chen. On the contrary, she doesn''t like Han Chen''s style of doing things. She just hates tianzhuyuan''s selfish forces. She knew that the law of survival of the weak in the divine realm could not be changed, and she did not want to change anything in the past, but she had enough strength to dislike it. Therefore, after seeing Han Chen''s visit, she instinctively felt a little unhappy. She has not biased to help those stupid forces of tianzhuyuan, what else do you want? Do you want me to stand on the same ship with you? This behavior is something that only an aspirant can do. Although she knows that there are many careerists in the divine realm, she is qualified to refuse. Han Chen shook his head: "this Shenyu invasion is not a new beginning at all, but a continuation of the last Shenyu invasion. The abyss invasion has never ended." The wise man of the month said: "no way, there will be no false contract." Han Chen asked, "what if the channel does not exist in the divine realm?" The wise man on the moon sneered: "if there is no divine realm, it can only exist in the new civilization. Can the passage still exist on your earth?" Han Chen said: "this time, it''s not only our earth, but also a civilization." Chapter 913 Chapter 913 zulongxing sneak in plan after listening to Han Chen, Yue Xianzhe was a little surprised. She has long been known as the first strong man in Tianzhu, and there is no dispute about it. Therefore, her vision and insight are much higher than normal people. If Han Chen''s inference tells other forces, their leaders will probably ridicule Han Chen for a while: "how much will it cost if you really establish the abyss channel in reality? How much does it cost for a demon to enter the divine realm? What''s more, do you think we''re not wary of reality? " However, the wise man of the month will not consider the cost. She was thinking about feasibility. Although this is only a guess, it is actually feasible. As for the cost? Compared with the capture of tianzhuyuan, what is the cost? The possibility of the demon is already in the heart of the other forces. However, she finally said: "although the Tianzhu forces are greedy, they are not stupid. Although the existence of gods in zulongxing has stopped them from taking the place of zulongxing and seeking opportunities for transcendence, it does not mean that they will give up zulongxing''s surveillance, and the means of abyss are not so high as to make them unable to explore. ¡± in a sense, her and Han Chen''s ideas are really similar. She did not believe that the abyss had such means, but if the abyss could build a stable channel unconsciously, then the war would not have to be fought. Such a big technical difference, there is no need to fight. So, as long as they want to win, they only need to consider the possibility of winning. This kind of thinking may limit your thinking, but everyone''s energy is limited. If you think too much about messy things, even if you take all the possibilities into consideration, you will not have the energy to deal with the consequences caused by those possibilities. So, she would not consider such a possibility. Han Chen said: "I know the moon sage''s concern, but if I can''t go to personally investigate the ZuLong star, I''m still a little worried." The wise man of the month said: "if you go to investigate, you don''t need to come to me at all. I can provide you with the least number of people. You should go to the master of the stars." Cloud City has a small number of people. Although they are all elite, they do not have many talents because they do not participate in most of the wars. As the saying goes, heroes emerge in troubled times. Even if there are talents, they will be buried. Han Chen shook his head: "I said to sneak into ZuLong in person, and it is their mother star." The wise man of the month said, "it''s impossible. You can''t do it." Han Chen said: "if with the help of the wise man of the moon, I can do it. Although I have some selfish intentions, I definitely want to deal with the abyss devil. I hope the moon sage can do it." The wise man''s eyes were filled with incredible looks. Is Han Chen crazy? To sneak into the ZuLong star in person, even if she does not have such a means, he has such a magical means, but also needs his own help, presumably need to pay a great price. However, what did he pay so much for? "Let''s not say whether you have such a means, but you should have no reason to do so." After thinking for a few seconds, the wise man of the Moon said slowly, "the abyss invasion is a disaster for the whole Tianzhu, but it is a very good opportunity for the earth. After all, with the abyss invasion as a buffer, you will have more opportunities in the future turbulent times. If the invasion of the abyss is over, you will face a steady stream of blows until the earth is destroyed, or you completely destroy the whole Tianzhu yuan. This war will not stop. " She doesn''t like fighting, but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand. In the realm of God, everyone can''t help themselves. After all, her grade of 93 is here, and it took a long time to accumulate and fight to reach this level. The invasion of the divine realm was originally said to be a threat to Tianzhu, but it was a good opportunity for the earth civilization, which was destined to be the enemy of the world. After all, the more muddy the water, the more opportunities for the earth. If Han Chen said that she was considering the issue from the point of view of justice, she would scoff at it. Han Chen said: "the earth is now on the edge of the cliff, only to survive in the dead. I don''t know how the abyss can do these things, but if you go to ZuLong star, you may be able to get some good things for the earth. If you do well, you can even change the situation of the earth. After all, there are gods there, of course, there will be opportunities."The wise man of the month exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you." Han Chen hung down the first way: "thank you for your praise." "I don''t know how credible your words are, but since it''s to investigate the truth of the abyss invasion, I can''t sit back and ignore it." The wise man said, "whether Tianzhu will be destroyed in your hands is a matter of the future. If the abyss is not solved and those forces are still fighting openly and secretly, then Tianzhu will be destroyed in the hands of the abyss. In contrast, I would rather Tianzhu be destroyed in your hands." If Tianzhu was destroyed in Han Chen''s hands, those who died will be resurrected in the future. Even if Han Chen really has the ability to turn Tianzhu into ruins, it is only a matter of time before Tianzhu is rebuilt among the ruins. But if it falls into the hands of the abyss, the whole Tianzhu will be finished. Even the intelligent life inside will become a part of the abyss. At that time, she couldn''t go back. Han Chen said: "the great righteousness of the sage on the moon, I admire you." The wise man of the month said: "you don''t have to flatter me. I''ve heard this many times. Before I cooperate with you and let you enter the ZuLong star, I can give you a promise. If this is the end of the invasion of the divine realm because of you, then even if you want to destroy tianzhuyuan, I will not interfere with you. If you have done enough to resist the abyss, I can even do it for you The reason why she made this promise is that Han Chen can do her best. Otherwise, if Han Chen really lifts the table in despair, she will cry without tears. Han Chen said: "thank you in advance for your help." The implication is that he is confident that he can make the wise man fulfill his promise. The wise man of the month said: "it''s just a trade. Tell you how to sneak into ZuLong star." Chapter 914 Chapter 914 enters ZuLong star in a remote "corner", a group of warriors from eternal God are killing monsters here. A monster with only level 20 easily died in the hands of the United ZuLong warriors, becoming a part of their experience value. After all, you can get aura even if you kill monsters that are much lower than yourself before you upgrade. It''s just that before they''re promoted, they can only be at level 40. "There is the orc tribe ahead. The capture of this tribe is a step further from the great rejuvenation of our eternal God." A general of the eternal God Dynasty encouraged more than 100 soldiers behind him, "as long as we can unite as one, no matter what kind of enemy we are, we can defeat it." If this scene is seen by the earth people, it will make the earth people rise arrogant ideas. It''s just a 20 level monster group. On earth, it''s the opponent of the logistics team! Now, where on earth can''t deal with level 30 monsters? Relying on such a means of primitive capital accumulation, you can also think of the loss? Only zulongxing people can do such a stupid thing. But when the earthly Squadron had detected such information, it had not been negligent. Because of this simple accumulation of primitive capital, although the efficiency is very low, it is very safe, and what they can improve their strength has been handed over to build elite legions. In other words, the more demoralized these teams look now, the more powerful their legions are. Although only the improvement of national strength can improve the speed of primitive capital accumulation, if the wealth accumulated by capital is not gathered, there is still no way to generate strong initiative. Such a team, even if it is a lot of loss, for ZuLong star is also a drop in the bucket. Zulongxing''s team launched a siege on the orc tribe. Under their close relationship and the unity of all the people, the orc tribe was completely defeated by them like a loose sand. Obviously, there were almost no orcs in the same number, and the level was not much different, which caused zero casualties to the team of the eternal God Dynasty. What''s more, none of the eternal gods drank any potions. No way, their wealth has been handed in, except for the green and blue quality equipment in their hands, there is nothing left for them. Under such circumstances, any loss is unnecessary and may have an impact on them. "If they go on like this, their souls will be exhausted sooner or later. Will the people of the eternal God be so indifferent to the life and death of their own people? Even if they really ignore their life and death, at least let their lives play out enough value? Even if we don''t talk about human relations, don''t we even talk about interests? " A slender monster with black wings, fangs and claws landed quietly near the orc tribe, without anyone noticing. "If we exclude the possibility that all of them are fools, it will only be that they have enough confidence. Forget it, the truth of everything. When we go to ZuLong star, we will find out." With that, the black monster flew into an invisible passage and disappeared. This channel is the channel through which the divine realm creatures invade the reality. Through this channel, the divine realm creatures can go to the reality and obtain the opportunity of body materialization. There are many such small channels, but most of them can only be reduced to food. This monster is Han Chen, or a part of Han Chen. It''s just that the constitution of this incarnation is too special. It can deceive God and can be regarded as an independent individual by default. The reason why it is a monster form is that the monster is called "night devil", which is the origin of Han Chen''s night devil blood. Usually, a avatar or an avatar is based on his own body. However, such a avatar can never be regarded as an independent individual. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for us to enter ZuLong star by using the normal method of invading the real world. So he directly stripped a part of His bloodline power, and directly formed a night demon avatar with a level of 20. Because the consciousness of noumenon is human, and there is no such body as human structure, so there is no way to supplement it. It can only be used as a disposable product. If only Han Chen, it can only do so. However, with the help of the wise man of the month, this independent individual can be transformed into a real life, or can be regarded as a real life. Because the moon spirit has the means of life giving, even if it is a stone without life, it can be given life by the moon spirit, but it needs to pay some consumption.Before the formation of the incarnation, the spirit of the moon also warned: "this avatar can be regarded as an independent life, and even has certain growth ability. It can grow through killing and plundering. But this is not without hidden dangers. If you leave the noumenon for too long, it is likely to become a real individual, so I only give three to this avatar Months of life, you only have three months to explore. " And Han Chen said: "give more life! I''m not afraid of being an independent individual, as long as I can complete the task. " He is really not afraid of this kind of thing, because he is not worried that his sub body will compete with himself for the status of noumenon. The reason is very simple, even if it is an independent individual, the way of thinking and the blueprint of the soul are his own. Put yourself in the same place. If he is the embodiment of his own production, will he want to marry his own status instead? The answer, of course, is not. Because for Han Chen, will it hurt the most if I replace him? No, the biggest harm should be their family and friends, who have deprived their families. Therefore, if he is a separate body, he would rather die than hurt his own dignity, even if he had grown up unexpectedly as a new individual. If their own sub body does not have such an idea, then it is not Han Chen. What''s so terrible about someone who is not Han Chen? However, Han Chen doesn''t mind this kind of thing, but Yuexian is not willing to take such a risk. "Your earth knows a lot about ZuLong. If you don''t get any results in three months, even if I stay a little longer, it doesn''t make any sense for me. So even if you believe in yourself, I don''t want to risk nothing. You only have three months. If you are injured, this time will be shortened." Chapter 915 For the moon sage''s concerns, Han Chen can only reluctantly accept. He has full confidence in himself. He believes that even if his own sub body becomes an independent individual, he will not hurt his own noumenon. This is because he has a deep understanding of his own nature and character, so he will not worry about it. But from the point of view of the wise man on the moon, she will not place her hope on Han Chen''s character and self-confidence. Even if she believes in Han Chen, what she believes is Han Chen''s intelligence and strength. After all, in her long years, she has experienced and seen countless talents. But the vast majority of geniuses can only get a name of genius in their whole life. Before they become strong, they have already died on the way. There are many people who can create miracles in history, but miracles are still called miracles because most of the people who try to create miracles have become dead bones. Even if you can keep your soul in the divine realm, but with the decline of potential, the improvement of strength is just a delusion. Therefore, Yuexian is not willing to bear the consequences of the birth of Han Chen, a genius who may give birth to an independent consciousness. If two Han Chen fight each other, no matter who wins or loses, it is the result she does not want to see. Tianzhuyuan has enough enemies, she is not willing to continue to increase. Therefore, when helping Han Chen to make an avatar that can grow, Han Chen''s night demon avatar can''t even keep human form. As long as he meets an expert, he can''t cheat. This restriction makes Han Chen feel very uncomfortable. However, he knew that if he wanted to use this method to enter the ZuLong star investigation, he could not do without the help of the sage of the moon. Only her research on natural magic and her exploration in the field of mythology could meet his requirements. "I''m here to investigate. I''m here to investigate." Han Chen can only use this sentence to comfort himself. At the same time, he also doubted whether Yuexian had ever suffered similar things or suffered losses in this respect. Otherwise, as a title level existence, why should she restrict such a small 20 level separation? After arriving at ZuLong star, Han Chen, who is in the state of night demon, comes to a nest that can only hold 25 level monsters at most, and then swaggers out. There are also some monsters who want to stop Han Chen, but Han Chen shows a little breath. Those bold monsters immediately kneel down on the ground, a look of fear. Han Chen did not care about these monsters, but directly left here. The place he came to was the eternal God of zulongxing, a remote area. In zulongxing, eternal God occupied the most vast and rich continent, with the strongest capital and the most abundant mineral resources, but it was always in a disadvantageous position in the war with the glorious holy see. That is to say, with the barrier of the sea, eternal God will not be defeated. There is no way to do this. If the eternal God retains "human nature", it must sacrifice something. When it comes to the efficiency of people''s production and utilization of resources, they can''t catch up with the glorious holy see. In addition, although the soldiers of zulongxing are absolutely obedient to orders, they still need a long time of training and training to be able to hold the weapons in the hands of thousands of troops on the battlefield. The glorious Vatican is different. As long as the priest of the glorious Vatican passes by with holy light, even the slaves will try their best to take up the sword in their hands and burst out 120% The power of. Therefore, even the eternal God and the Federation of stars are not enough for the Holy See to fight. According to the original information, Han Chen walked out of the monster''s nest, and then came to a village of eternal God. On earth, although monsters are completely suppressed, it does not mean that human beings can run rampant in a corner of the world, even if you can deal with all monsters, but when you have to enter the divine realm, you still need to worry about the sneak attack of monsters. Therefore, the earth is still a form of gathering places. But eternal God is not the same, they are really not worried about the monster''s sneak attack. As long as there are some changes in the gods, they will be surrounded and suppressed by the army, and then they will be destroyed. The people in those villages still maintain the original system and carry out agricultural production and animal husbandry, but the objects of production and breeding have become the specialties of Shenyu. Those creatures in the divine realm are not stupid. They know that as long as they don''t act rashly on ordinary people, nothing will happen. Therefore, a strange peace has been formed. "This is a joke about the lives of civilians!" Han Chen can only shake his head and sigh about this, because not all the creatures in the divine realm have intelligence quotient. The rescue work in the army can only help civilians revenge, but there is no way to guarantee their lives. However, the practice of being regarded as a matter of human life on earth has become a common practice in the eternal God Dynasty. Cultural differences make them feel that this should be taken for granted.After coming to the outskirts of the village, Han Chen''s eyes were firmly shocked. It was not the first time that he had obtained the information of the eternal gods. He thought that he had a deep understanding of them before he came here. However, not everything can be described by words and images. When he saw the scene in front of him, his heart was shaken. A group of dirty people examine the herbs in the field without any expression and put some mature herbs into the storage space. Such behavior is rare and common on earth, but in the eternal God, it strikes the heart. What a scene this is! These people who are planting are full of dust, and their clothes have not been washed for a long time. Unless there is a big gap, there is not even a patch. Their faces are full of mud. Moreover, both the clothes and the mud on their bodies are old and new. This is not a farmer, this is a beggar! Even farmers will give themselves a wash, but according to their appearance, washing and bathing is just unnecessary. [all resources of zulongxing are used under unified allocation. Considering people''s health, people at different levels can take a bath every 10 days to a month. However, after the arrival of the divine realm, people find that they don''t need to worry about parasites and bacteria, so all water resources are saved. ¡¿ when he saw this piece of information, Han Chen just felt that they were crazy about their control of resources, but after seeing it with his own eyes, he found out what was hidden behind the intelligence. It''s not insane, it''s just inhuman! This is just the beginning. Chapter 916 Han Chen, as a night devil, walks on the land of eternal God and looks at the scenes around him. When the zulongxing people saw Han Chen, they were afraid, but they didn''t escape. When they found out that Han Chen had no intention to attack them, they were calm to harvest. They''ve seen a lot of monsters that don''t attack ordinary people. There''s nothing strange about that. Han Chen saw that the mud on a man had turned into a lump, but he just gently lifted it, and then he continued to work. There''s no extra movement, because it''s exhausting. A level 30 [mountain swallowing beast] passes through here. Its body is as high as ten meters, and its huge size is like a mountain. It opens its mouth and swallows a person directly into its stomach. After eating a man, it looks at the next food. And the people down there take a look at it... And keep working. The mountain swallowing beast''s eyes showed a look of endless content. It was burning, and looked at the next potential food object with eager eyes, but at this moment, its movement suddenly stopped. A murderous breath locked it in. It looked at a well-dressed soldier in the distance, with a look of fear in his eyes, then closed his mouth, which was almost drooling, and turned away. It is wise to know that this is a warrior of eternal God and a supervisor. The first man is his snack. If he eats the second man, he will be attacked by the eternal God. For its own sake, it chose to retreat. Looking at this scene, Han Chen was hit by a hammer again. A piece of information came to his mind. [in order to maintain the stability between them, the eternal God will offer some civilians as "sacrifices" to the powerful divine beings in exchange for not attacking other people, but also helping them maintain the order nearby so that they can work in peace. ¡¿ when he saw this information, Han Chen just felt that they were a little cruel. It''s just a little bit. However, this method is very effective. The land on the earth that can be used to plant miraculous herbs only accounts for one tenth of the total area. If it goes beyond this range, it can only be destroyed by wild monsters. Zulongxing''s practice can ensure that 70% of their land can be effectively used, of course, the efficiency of utilization is not certain. Such a practice is cruel to individuals, but to a nation, it is only a choice. There is no right or wrong in this choice, only different positions. After all, if they do not use such a model, then the exchange will be the extinction of the nation, which can at least keep the eternal God. However, when Han Chen saw this scene with his own eyes, he understood the meaning behind the intelligence. "Because they are weak, they even want to be people." Although I feel very sad in my heart, Han Chen knows that they don''t have many choices. A certain strength is needed to maintain the balance among the three forces. If they don''t have strength, they will lose their lives. There are a lot of people on the earth who value their external things and spiritual will more than life, but they can''t ask eternal gods to be like themselves. Han Chen continued to walk around the crowd and saw that many of the buildings of the eternal shrine had changed. This kind of low-level village has no defense facilities, because if the defense facilities are established, it will consume a lot of blue crystal coins and a lot of time. Their upper class hopes that their people will spend such energy, time and money in a more reasonable place. Han Chen, who has hidden his breath with the technique of breath control, comes to a clean place, which is also a rare and clean place. In this room, five men and five beautiful women are making out. This is their last entertainment! Han Chen said with a bitter smile. [in order to ensure the quality of future generations and to cultivate some hope in despair, the eternal God strictly controls the time of reproduction, and strictly controls the time according to each person''s physiological cycle. This is also the measure made by the eternal God Dynasty to ensure the reproduction of the population. ¡¿ in fact, this measure is justifiable. After all, there were many times in ancient China to encourage childbearing. In order to ensure that there are enough young people for conscription, in some years, the age of marriage was even advanced to 13, which is certainly intolerable in modern times. Only under the background of that era, could such policies ensure the continuity of the nation. Intelligence: [after the arrival of the divine realm, everyone''s body has been changed. Only life can reach the epic level, can they have the ability to reproduce. Therefore, the eternal God thinks that the behavior of reproducing offspring is redundant. However, considering the need to give people a way to vent their desires, only a few people who have done well and made great contributions have made Have the right to cooperate. ]"It''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles. I didn''t expect that I made such a mistake." Han Chen said with a wry smile, "I thought that if I spent a little time reading information, I could understand all aspects of others. But now it seems that I am too naive. The outside world is too big and all kinds of civilizations are too wonderful. People who don''t go to see it in person will never know how big the outside world is." If it was not for seeing these things in front of him, Han Chen would not realize what kind of cold it was behind those intelligence. To his surprise, he was not angry. It''s not because he is so superior that he has lost his feelings of being a man. It''s because when you are seriously traumatized, you can''t feel pain because it''s too serious. When you see these things with your own eyes, Han Chen can''t get angry. "For a race, for a nation, there is no right or wrong, there is no difference between cruelty and humanity, there are only differences in positions." "Once the eternal God Dynasty was not like this. Now even the nobles of the eternal God Dynasty are eager to return to the original period of the ZuLong Heavenly Kingdom, but they can not." "Because they have no choice." "If human nature is destroyed, there may be hope of recovery if we can exchange for victory, but if we fail in the war with the Holy See, they really have no hope." Han Chen''s heart is more and more cold, even, with a shudder. He thought he was fearless, but now he found out that he was also afraid that the earth would become like this one day. Chapter 917 It took a day for Han Chen to adjust. His time is only three months. It''s a waste of time to spend a whole day adjusting his state. He asked himself that he was not mentally weak, but he could not calm down when he saw this scene. "The reason why life pursues strong instinctively and plunders instinctively for survival is that in the depths of life and soul, we fear such helpless choices." Han Chen''s eyes gradually firmed up. Now is not the time to sympathize with the eternal God, and he is not qualified to sympathize with his enemies. Only to do business is the most important thing. "It''s only three months. It''s time to catch up." Han Chen thought so, and then launched an investigation. Under the influence of the technique, he is just like a transparent man who can easily go in and out of any place. Even the palace of the eternal God Dynasty is nothing to him. For a whole month, he did nothing. From the perspective of the enemy''s intelligence, in fact, he has collected more intelligence than anyone else, although most of the time he is confirming intelligence rather than collecting new intelligence. But for their own goals, it is nothing. "The establishment of the abyss channel needs a lot of resources to support. Such a huge mobilization of resources can be ignored by ordinary people. As long as the nobles with a little power or members of the royal family, the key can be easily found out." "However, in this month, most of the resources of eternal God are used as military expenditure to build a few core legions, including the cultivation of legendary existence. Although the effect of cultivating legendary existence is not satisfactory, the number of epic level existence exceeds that of the earth." To achieve the legendary level of existence is to understand the rules, but the epic level of existence, the requirements are much lower. In fact, epic existence is a kind of accumulation of quantity, which is a process from quantitative change to qualitative change. As long as one''s bloodline is strong enough, coupled with sufficient resources and aura accumulation, this state can be easily achieved. There is also a quick means, namely sacrifice. With a lot of life to sacrifice, you can quickly become epic. Therefore, the consumption required in this process is very large. Even if the earth has such good conditions and a good start, the number of epic level existence is barely reaching 100000. Among these 100000 people, more than 50000 people have become epic level existence because of the advantages gained in the early stage, and the number of epic level existence of eternal God Dynasty has exceeded one million. This is the price of resource concentration. However, in Han Chen''s view, such a practice is very stupid. Since you have killed the possibility of the vast majority of the people, it is very difficult to give birth to the legendary existence, let alone the legendary level. Even if the epic level existence can become a lord, there are less than 100 people. The earth, which has barely reached 100000 people, has been able to cultivate more than 200 Lords. This is the gap. "It can be preliminarily affirmed that the eternal Shinto will not have the spare power to support the establishment of large-scale abyssal passageways. They do not have so many manpower and too many redundant resources." In this month''s survey, Han Chen is familiar with most of the movements of the eternal God, whether it is the population or resources. So since they have cultivated so many epic beings, it is impossible for them to support the abyss. "Since the option of eternal theocracy has been basically ruled out, the remaining ones should be the Holy See of glory and the Federation of starlight. In fact, the possibility of the Federation of starlight is very low, because we know the most about them, but it is not impossible." Because the starlight Federation is the best to mix in, so in the past few years, the starlight Federation has been the most investigated by the earthly team. Xingyao Federation is a multi-ethnic force. It has carried out numerous internal struggles in history. Although it has completed the reunification and stopped all internal disputes, it does not mean that they are really United. Because of the oppression of the Holy See, they were able to form a unified whole and mobilize all the resources that can be used for war against the Holy See, but even so, their internal prejudice is very deep. For example, the problem of racial discrimination, which has been unable to be solved in the earth''s MITI state, is very serious here. Because of different races, it is not easy to see, resulting in fights and fights. Because of this, even if their technological strength is very strong, they are still the weakest side. Of course, internal contradictions are only one of the reasons for their weakness, not even the biggest one. The biggest reason for their weakness is that technological weapons have been greatly restricted on this planet, and they seem to be at the level of rules. Just like after the arrival of Shenyu, the guns, ammunition and even nuclear weapons on the earth can not be used. Even the swords made by ourselves can not be used as weapons. Only the means provided by Shenyu can be used, which is the crushing from the level of rules.Zulongxing seems to have such a rule, so their gunpowder gun hit rate is very moving, only fixed to carry out a net scanning can play a role, but when shooting, the hit rate is still moving, even the sniper occupation does not appear. This is the rule limit in the dark. However, they rely on technology to produce powerful equipment, and defense is still no problem. That''s why they were not eliminated by the laws of nature and committed genocide. "We know too much about the starlight Federation, but even so, we still can''t find any possible channels and resources, so the only thing left is the Holy See." "The gods behind the glorious Vatican are the existence of the camp of light, and they are unlikely to cooperate with the abyss demons. But maybe, what if their minds are out of breath?" "And no one can predict what means a God has." "The thought of the God can not be guessed. What if the God betrayed the light?" "So the biggest suspect is still the Holy See." "However, the Holy See of glory is too dangerous. I still have to go to Xingyao Federation to confirm the intelligence. There can be no missing places. I always feel that I have neglected something." Han Chen thought like this, ready to find a way to embark on the journey to the star Yao Federation. If the intelligence of the starlight Federation collected by the earthly team is confirmed, then he can go directly to the Holy See, or even exist in the holy see as a channel. At this time, the sage of the moon came to the point star hall. Chapter 918 For the visit of the wise man of the moon, Dian Xing Dian was a little surprised, and Han Chen had to put down some things to meet him. The wise man of the month is a person you must respect no matter whether you are a friend or not. What''s more, her visit means a lot. And the wise man of the moon also asked that she only talk to the master of stars and Han Chen. When Han Chen''s body arrived at the star temple in the divine region, the sage of the moon and the master of the stars had been talking for a while. "The wise man of the month!" Han Chen bowed and saluted. Yuexian can support a person who once had a "bad relationship" with her and provide him with help, which is worthy of Han Chen''s admiration. After all, there are not many people who can maintain this character in the divine realm. People who do not do such things for their own benefit are even more admirable. "Now five Tianzhu Mountains have been captured, and there are three Tianzhu Mountains whose sphere of influence is also being used as the main attack direction by the abyss demons. It is only a matter of time before the total collapse." The wise man of the Moon said in a concise and comprehensive way, "if it goes on like this for at most two months, Tianzhu would have occupied one third of the territory directly, and it is an irreversible process. This process is much slower than the last invasion of the divine realm. Considering the practice of snow goddess, this process will be accelerated." Even Han Chen has a headache when it comes to snow goddess. At the critical moment of the abyss invasion, even the point star hall, which was almost extinct, only conquered the lost territory and did not expand. After all, it''s a well-known way to ensure the morale of teachers in China. If we expand to the outside world, many Chinese who do not understand the situation will question their just position, and the blow to morale will be devastating. And a lost faith in China, is really no hope. However, during this period of time, the snow goddess killed 13 legendary existence in succession, shocked the whole tianzhuyuan and made all the major forces denounce. It was originally a crusade, but after the failure of the Crusade, there was only denunciation. Tianzhu yuan also launched a siege. Seven legendary beings joined forces with 100000 elite troops to attack the snow goddess, and they were fully prepared. Under such a line-up, as long as the snow goddess failed to escape, it was doomed to fall. After all, even the master of the stars or the wise man of the moon, his power is limited. If the star master didn''t have tens of millions of troops around him, he would not even have the chance to fight alone, let alone kill the Lord of blood desert and the Lord of deep sea. However, snow goddess did not escape, they still failed. The reason is also very oppressive. The robe of snow goddess is a mythical equipment. This robe is a kind of field robe. It can form a special position and weaken the enemy''s attack. They have not explored the limit of this position. Anyway, in that battle, the siege of 100000 people did not hurt a hair of the snow goddess. Then, in the despair eyes of all the people, the snow goddess used single attack magic to kill most of the 100000 people who besieged her one by one. Finally, when those legendary beings fled, their eyes were full of despair. They are not people who have never seen mythical equipment, but they have not even heard of the mythical equipment that can withstand the attack of 100000 people, let alone them. Even the wise men of the moon have never heard of it. So they suspect that the snow goddess is so powerful, perhaps not just because of the equipment. And after Han Chen knew this news, in addition to some headache, there were some blessings. Others do not know, but he knows one thing, that is, the Lord of the green sky is the snow goddess sneak attack that led to the final fall. However, the Lord of qingkong is Tianzhu, who is good at escaping and exploring! Attack the Lord of qingkong? In the past, only the Lord of qingkong attacked others? Where will someone be able to sneak attack the Lord of qingkong, or in his most vigilant time. Therefore, according to Han Chen''s estimation, nine out of ten snow goddess''s concealment methods have reached the level of myth. Even, the ring on her hand gives Han Chen a frightening feeling. Nine times out of ten, it is also a mythical equipment. Even with the fabulous ring, she doesn''t have the most accessible attack equipment. Therefore, in Han Chen''s estimation, the snow goddess may have three mythical equipment. In the face of such a deep hidden woman, even Han Chen''s match is very dangerous. We can only hope that the ring of night devil can play a powerful role after breaking the seal, and then we can have a chance to protect ourselves. Han Chen said with a wry smile: "if the elder wants me to persuade the snow goddess, I really can''t do it. I can''t afford to offend this woman."However, for Han Chen, the threat of the snow goddess is even stronger than that of the other forces in the abyss and tianzhuyuan. The star Lord also said: "offend the whole Tianzhu yuan, we all have vitality, but offend the snow goddess, we really have no vitality." If you become an enemy with snow goddess, even if you are the master of stars, you can''t say that you can keep the star temple. I can''t even keep a pure land like last time. The wise man of the month shook his head: "I didn''t mean to set up a teacher to investigate a crime. If the investigation of responsibility can not solve the problem, then the process of investigating responsibility itself will have problems." Han Chen put down his heart and arched his hand and said, "how can the wise man of the moon solve the problem?" The wise man of the month said: "let the affairs of snow goddess go first. The most important thing for us now is to solve the matter of abyss invasion together. We need to cooperate." The master of the stars said strangely: "I thought that the wise man of the moon would choose the one with more people! I didn''t expect to come to us to discuss countermeasures. " The wise man of the month directly said: "if you cooperate with them, you will surely lose. If you cooperate, you will have a chance to win." It''s almost the same for Han Xianchen. If this word spreads out, then those top forces should be ashamed and indignant! But it''s normal to think about it. Now, there are only three people in Tianzhu who can touch the gate of mythology. Han Chen is not included. Only when these three people work together can they have vitality. The master of the stars just nodded calmly: "the wise man of the moon specially held back others this time. Does he have a way to solve the invasion of the divine realm or contain the expansion of the abyss forces?" The wise man of the month said: "yes, it''s about the channel of the invasion of the divine realm." Chapter 919 Chapter 919 the proposal of the wise man of the month To be honest, he didn''t end up as soon as the abyss invasion, but he also knew that it would not be a good thing for the earth if the power of some abysses could not be weakened. With the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth, it is difficult for the earth to be alone. So the best situation for him should be a standoff, not a one-sided one. Because this matter is too important, there are not many people who know Han Chen''s going to zulongxing, and only three people know the specific situation. And last time Han Chen explained to the star Lord, the star Lord was not willing to listen. It was not that he was impatient, but because he understood that the fewer people he knew, the better. He reminded Han Chen to keep secret. Anyway, even if he knew, he couldn''t improve too much help, so he didn''t ask. The wise man of the month took out a sorted Intelligence: "the last time you asked me this question, the people of Cloud City carefully analyzed it and found that the reason why the abyss invaded so fast was that they always made mistakes in judging the forces of the abyss demons. Otherwise, they would not fall into five Territories so quickly." We have dealt with abyss demons many times. We have accumulated rich experience and know the importance of intelligence. In theory, even if there is no master of the stars, it should not be occupied so quickly in a few months. After all, when the abyss invades, it takes time to occupy a certain territory. Besides the reason why the abyss has been plotting for a long time, there should also be another reason that their judgment is always wrong. The master of the stars said: "I also noticed that the size of the abyss channel has something to do with the forces that the abyss can transmit. Therefore, they have enough experience to adjust countermeasures according to the size of the channel. When they can''t fight, the people around will not fail to support them. But when they invaded this time, they always misjudged. There are two possibilities. The first is that the abyss devil has hidden more troops here than we expected. The second possibility is that there is still a channel that will not be found by everyone Although Tianzhu was in constant dispute, everyone was not stupid. We all know the truth of the death of the lips and the cold of the teeth, so no one will deliberately fail to support because it is the fall of other people. But even so, they always make mistakes. The master of the stars hasn''t taken any action during this period, but it doesn''t mean that he has been idle. On the contrary, he has been observing the situation of the whole tianzhuyuan. The wise man of the Moon said: "yes, but it is not easy for the abyss demons to hide their breath. If their ability to hide their breath is really so strong, then we will have no chance of winning the war. Moreover, they have too many unexpected forces. Therefore, Han Chen made a guess that there is a hidden channel. After Han Chen''s warning, I also found some clues through the investigation of this period of time. " She is not greedy for merit, and claims that Han Chen''s credit is her own. Because, she disdains! Han Chen asked, "where is it?" He found nothing in the investigation of zulongxing. He even doubted whether zulongxing could support the existence of such a channel. If the wise man of the moon had any clue, it might have a miraculous effect. The wise man pointed to the map and said: "if this channel really exists, then the number of demons that can be transmitted will not be less. Moreover, it has a strong hiding ability, which is not easy to be detected. There are too few places that can meet the two aspects at the same time." Han Chen nods gently, which is also the reason why he suspects zulongxing. The wise man continued: "however, there is one place that we can''t explore, that is, the 24 day pillar itself. This is the means that several gods use together, and even get the recognition of the will of the divine realm. We can''t find these places only in these places." But the star Lord''s mouth showed a sarcasm: "however, 24 Tianzhu, actually became the abyss devil invasion''s helper, hindered the various forces behind the support." No wonder he ridiculed. It was originally the means of the gods in the divine realm, but it helped the devil. The wise man of the moon did not care about the words of the star Lord, and continued: "since the abyss demons do not know what means to control the 24 pillars, then they may use the 24 pillars to form a more powerful means to build a channel and hide them, which is not impossible." The star Lord understood what she meant: "you mean, you want to join us to destroy the 24 pillars? In this way, it is possible to destroy a card in the abyss? " The wise man of the month nodded and said, "yes, according to my information, this is the most likely place. Moreover, even if the passage is not here and the 24 Tianzhu is destroyed, the border of the blockade space will be invalid, and foreign reinforcements will also arrive, and then our crisis will be solved."Her speech is very good, but it''s a pity that both of them are doomed not to buy it! Such a scheme is good in itself. Even Han Chen himself thinks that the hidden passage of the abyss devil may be related to Tianzhu Mountain. However, the last time he asked the wise man for help, he deliberately did not say this possibility. Because this is an irresolvable contradiction. The master of the stars said: "even if we let the abyss demons ravage us now, we have no chance to find a ray of life in the chaos. But if we bring in reinforcements from outside, the abyss demons may be eliminated, but can you guarantee that they will not be able to solve us?" Han Chen also rejected the moon sage''s proposal: "I know that such a practice is a bit despicable, but in the face of the life and death of the earth, the means is no longer mean and mean. Since the abyss devil can provide us with time for development, then even at the risk of destruction, we should keep Tianzhu Mountain." If Tianzhu Mountain is destroyed, then those forces that Han Chen has offended will definitely take the opportunity to clear the whole Tianzhu yuan''s forces and destroy the point star hall. Although the strength of the master of stars is strong, it is still poor in front of the gods. Therefore, taking advantage of the opportunity of the abyss invasion to develop, although this kind of behavior style is somewhat mean, if this is the only possibility to let the earth have a ray of life, then no matter how mean the means, Han Chen will do it. Therefore, Han Chen had to refuse the proposal of the wise man. In any case, it is impossible to destroy Tianzhu Mountain only by the wise man on the moon. "I understand your concerns, but this is not without a solution. What you want is just a chance to survive. If I can give you more opportunities, would you like to help me?" Chapter 920 Chapter 920 exciting conditions the words of the wise man Yue made Han Chen feel a little excited. He is not unwilling to resist the invasion of the abyss, but he must give priority to the survival of the earth. However, if the wise man of the moon really has the means to help the earth, he can also consider it. It''s best to have the best of both worlds. "Well, master Yuexian, please tell me!" "If you can go with me to destroy Tianzhu Mountain, I can let the union of Fuwen masters support you openly, and you won''t have to trade secretly." The wise man Yue said, "I can also decide to give you half of the wealth of the chamber of Commerce. There is no doubt that I have the ability to do this. If we want to destroy all the Tianzhu Mountains, we have to travel all over the Tianzhu plain. In the process, I can slowly pay the remuneration, and I can also make half of the members of the mercenary trade union your subjects." After hearing the promise of the wise man on the moon, Han Chen was very excited. This is equivalent to directly handing over half of the three neutral forces to ourselves! Although he couldn''t imagine what the moon sage could rely on to have such confidence, he knew that the moon sage could say such words, which meant she could really do it. The master of the stars said: "I have never underestimated the wise man of the moon, but what I didn''t expect is that the ability of the master of the moon sage is still above my imagination." The promise of the wise man of the moon, even the master of the stars, has been shocked. As soon as you open your mouth, you can give half of the neutral forces to Han Chen. This gift is too big. What''s more terrible is that the wise man of the moon clearly exists in peace with the world. How can such a thing be achieved? Is she the one who hides the most? Such a person is too terrible. Even the master of stars, who has been hiding his strength, feels a little chilly. The wise man said, "how about it? With such a foundation, even if foreign forces invade Tianzhu yuan, you should also have the ability to resist! At least it''s a little more hopeful than looking for life in the crevice between the abyss devil and tianzhuyuan, well, much bigger. " Han Chen takes a deep breath and calms down his mood. Since the wise man of the month has this promise, it means that she can do it. Even if he is a virtuous person, he doesn''t worry about the problem. As the wise man of the month said, if they want to destroy all the Tianzhu Mountains, they have to go all over the Tianzhu plain, and have enough strength and time, plus the army fighting for time. If the wise men of the moon can''t keep their promise, they can''t destroy all the Tianzhu Mountains. If the promise of the wise man of the moon really entered Han Chen''s pocket and became the power of the earth, then the vitality of the earth would be more and more. But is that really the case? If we use such means to improve our strength, when the whole Tianzhu is back under the control of the super powers, it is still unknown whether it is a blessing or a curse for the earth. Looking at the meditative Han Chen, the wise man on the moon did not urge him, but waited quietly. The star Lord looks at Han Chen''s eyes, which is somewhat complicated. If Han Chen really agreed to come down, he would be very disappointed. Because, this is a trap. After more than ten minutes, Han Chen began to answer slowly. "The wise man of the month''s proposal makes me very excited, I can''t refuse so many benefits." In the eyes of the master of the stars, there was a slight loss. Han Chen''s choice let him a little disappointed, but he has made up his mind, since he is a loser who can''t find a way out, he should never interfere with people who have such a possibility. And the eyes of the wise man on the moon were also softer. However, Han Chen''s next words changed her face. "Lord Yuexian, although I don''t know why the elder is so sure, but I really don''t understand politics. I want to get these benefits, but I don''t need to destroy Tianzhu Mountain. So I''m here to ask elder Yuexian to give me these benefits directly." Hearing Han Chen''s words, the moon sage''s face was as cold as ice: "don''t you think such conditions are really greedy?" She made these conditions in order to make a deal. If you want to get these things for nothing, then Han Chen is too greedy. Greed is not a drawback in the divine realm, but this degree of greed is too much. "No Han Chen said calmly, "for the elder, the greatest wish is to protect Tianzhu yuan. As for who Tianzhu yuan falls into, the elder doesn''t care. But for me, the biggest interest is to protect my civilization and my hometown. Therefore, I can do anything cruel." The wise man on the moon sneered: "but, why do you ask me to give you these benefits in vain?"Han Chen said: "because compared with those waste forces, we are the only hope to protect tianzhuyuan, and only we can deal with this Shenyu invasion." The wise man of the month was silent. She''s not really good at politics, because that''s what she said at the beginning. To my surprise, her sincere words have become a constraint of her own. "The wise man of the month, of course I will not ask for those benefits in vain." Han Chen comforted, "as long as we point star hall to become the master of Tianzhu yuan, can we still leave demons? However, if we destroy the 24 Tianzhu now, even if our strength has been improved rapidly, it is still far from the level of the gods. The conditions of the wise men of the moon are pushing us into the fire pit! " The wise man bowed his head and struggled in his eyes. She understood that Han Chen was right. For a person who wants to protect his hometown, the 24 day pillar and the abyss devil are simply the biggest protective umbrella. Han Chen will not easily destroy himself. Even if we want to destroy it, we have to wait for the earth to grow. However, she was not reconciled. She knew that she was not good at politics, but she was not willing to give the benefits to Han Chen easily. She is not a person who does things according to her own preference, but after all, she is a high-ranking existence and the most respected person in Tianzhu. How can she be coerced. At this time, Han Chen''s words were once again beyond the expectation of the wise man of the moon: "if the wise man of the moon is willing to give us these benefits, in exchange, we can help destroy the 24 Tianzhu." The wise man of the month froze: "didn''t you refuse? Why promise again? " She didn''t understand Han Chen''s idea. Han Chen said: "at the beginning of the transaction, the initiative was in the hands of the elders. But if we use these things as conditions to exchange for our help, then the initiative is in our hands. When we need to destroy Tianzhu, we can destroy it." Chapter 921 The wise man''s face was not good-looking: "are you playing with me?" She is not good at politics. She only thinks that Han Chen''s refusal first and then another way to agree makes her uncomfortable. For the sake of an initiative, do you just play her like this? If she didn''t ask for help, she would have turned her face. Sure enough, the wise man on the moon also has a big man''s temper. Han Chen sighs in his heart. If man is not perfect, there will be no perfect creature in the divine realm. Therefore, Han Chen is not surprised at all. "I don''t mean to be disrespectful at all, but for me, it doesn''t make any difference whether the earth is destroyed in the hands of those divine powers or by means of demons." Han Chen said in a sincere way, "therefore, for our earth, in fact, the most ideal situation is to suppress the abyss devil, and at the same time, improve ourselves, so that there will be no disaster after the end of the Shenyu invasion. I don''t have much choice in the face of the life and death of the race. " The wise man still did not have a good face: "how can there be such a good thing in the world? Do you think the gods will allow you to do so? " Those gods are not fools, they are just selfish. They will not tolerate Han Chen''s practice. Han Chen shakes his head: "I also won''t give them the leeway of choice." The wise man was silent, and she felt tired. Originally, I just wanted to seek cooperation and find a way to solve the problem, but I didn''t expect that the situation actually evolved to this point. Is Han Chen really greedy? At least in the eyes of Yuexian, in fact, Han Chen''s bottom line is higher than those old-fashioned Shenzhou forces. After all, those old Shenyu forces do everything for themselves. If Han Chen is for himself, he can abandon his civilization and find his own way out. Without the drag of civilization, Han Chen can be more like a fish in water. Han Chen is fighting for the civilization of the earth. In this position, if it is really necessary, Han Chen can even give up, let alone the enemy. Therefore, no matter how bad his means are, they are much more merciful than the enemy''s attempt to destroy the earth. Even if he doesn''t stay alive, Han Chen still has a bottom line. This is also the place where the wise man feels very tired. All this is just a matter of position. Under the position, there is no right or wrong, only survival! Master of stars: "master Yuexian, Han Chen''s bottom line is the survival of the earth. If you want him to compromise in this respect, he will never agree. However, the terrain of master Yuexian is the survival of tianzhuyuan, but the master should not care who controls tianzhuyuan in the end!" If only let Han Chen be a villain, it is easy for the wise man to do irrational things when he is not happy, but if there is one more villain, it will be different. He said this, but also to help Han Chen share the emotional pressure. For a long time, the wise man on the moon suddenly asked Han Chen, "what is the meaning of your doing this? Why are you able to do this? " What she asked was Han Chen''s belief. A person without faith will not make great progress. For civilization? However, she always felt that it was more than that. There should be more important reasons. She understood that Han Chen should have heard that what she wanted was another answer. Han Chen thought for more than ten seconds, and then slowly replied, "I don''t like it." "What don''t you like?" asked the wise man "I don''t like Shenyu, I don''t like tianzhuyuan, I don''t like this world." Han Chen said, "the earth in the past is not without darkness, but darkness can not erase the brilliance of the world, the colorful color, the warmth and love of everything. The divine domain is different. It can only keep what it needs, and all the other things have to be abandoned. This kind of world will make people feel strange at the beginning, but sometimes it is not After a long time, it will be boring. " The wise man was shocked and said, "just because you don''t like it, do you want to change all this?" She could not have imagined that this was the most important reason for Han Chen. Just because he doesn''t like it, he tries to change the world? "That''s right. What kind of ethnic justice and the survival of civilization are all just my excuses. If my hometown can''t make me like it and there''s nothing worthy of my protection, then what''s the significance of its existence? So, I''m not fighting for China at all. It''s all an excuse! " Han Chen felt more and more relaxed. "There is only one reason for me to do this, that is, my relatives and friends are what I like, so I want to protect all of them. Huaxia is my favorite motherland, so I want to protect Huaxia. Shenyu is something I don''t like. So, I want to change the divine realm."Han Chen didn''t know why he suddenly said these words, but when he said these words, he only felt that some of the burden in his heart seemed to be lightened a lot. Over the years, he has been working hard for China, even his time with his family is much less, which makes him increase a lot of pressure invisibly. However, when the wise man asked him this, he suddenly had a desire to talk. So he looked at his own heart. Is he a hero for the country and the people? Is he a great man who works hard for the national righteousness? Maybe in the eyes of others. But for Han Chen himself, it is not like this. He loves Huaxia not because of Huaxia itself, but because of his love from the heart. It is because of the love of his heart that he has infinite motivation and confidence to face whatever difficulties and obstacles he is facing and what challenges he will face in the future. Even if it is broken, even if the soul dies, he is not afraid. "Love!" The moon sage''s expression was a little stunned. The root of all this is love. It''s not love between men and women, it''s just love and love. This is the instinctive emotion of intelligent life, even life with thinking ability. It is so sparse and ordinary that people always ignore its existence. Because of love, so to fight and guard, because of love, so can abandon all the reason, all to face all the difficulties. However, how long has she not heard the word "love", or like it? Yes, in a place where only war and killing can abandon all unnecessary feelings, even everything, for the sake of interests, where can there be traces of its own preferences? The master of the stars is also in a trance. He suddenly understood some things. Why did he believe in that civilization without reservation? Why did he still refuse to accept defeat after experiencing that kind of failure and put his hope on Han Chen? Maybe it''s because... I''d like to! "Where there are so many reasons, just because I am willing to!" The Lord of the stars only felt that something had been opened in his heart. Chapter 922 "I see." The wise man''s face seemed to have a smile, "although I feel like this is a bit chaotic, but it seems that there is no way to do it, isn''t it?" She seems to be asking questions, but it seems to be an excuse for herself. Let me, willful once! The wise man said in his heart. Han Chen only felt his heart pounding, and didn''t know what the wise man of the moon was going to do. After all, his answer just now is really a bit of a mess. In case the wise man of the month is angry because of this matter, what kind of things she can do is really uncertain. A person who can promise to give half of the three neutral forces to Han Chen has immeasurable energy and influence. "I will try my best to give you a lot of things with my own influence, but in exchange, after the expiration of March, that is, two months later, you will immediately set out with me to destroy Tianzhu Mountain. Of course, if I don''t have enough things for you, you can also refuse, as long as you can afford your heart." The wise man of the month wrote lightly. Han Chen said, "thank you in advance." The agreement of March is his agreement to find the abyss channel of ZuLong star. There are now two months to go before the end of the deadline. If his method doesn''t work, he can only trade with the wise man of the month. The wise man turned around, entered a door of space, and left here. When she left, the smile on her mouth seemed to be more blooming. "Because I don''t like Shenyu, I have to disobey all the rules here. Even if I gamble on the life and death of civilization, I have to change it. What a mess!" The wise man murmured to himself. Although Han Chen did not say all, but she was aware of Han Chen''s inner thoughts. It''s not that she understands Han Chen, but because Han Chen actually opened her mind at that time. It''s no wonder that she uses mind reading skills and perceiving the mind. Well, it must be Han Chen''s carelessness. It''s none of her business. Then, she said to herself, "but I really envy you!" With that, her eyes showed a look of reminiscence. She always felt that she seemed to have some good years. "Where on earth is it?" Han Chen, who is investigating zulongxing, still has some troubles. His intuition told him that there was a big secret about zulongxing. Even if it had nothing to do with the abyss devil, it would be more important than he imagined. It is because of this intuition that he has been reluctant to give up the exploration here. However, after the eternal Shinto has basically ruled out the suspicion, he now has nothing to do but confirm the intelligence that has been investigated. "We know the most about the starlight Union, and the least about the Holy See. Even if there are a lot of blasphemous organizations in the Vatican recently, we have nothing to gain from it." Han Chen is a little distressed. He knows that there may be a big secret here, but he can''t find the clue. Three months is a long and short time. If the key evidence is found, then the delay is not impossible. But if not, he will have to destroy Tianzhu Mountain. In this way, he will be passive. At this time, his divine watch received a message: "misty swamp" encountered a large attack from the abyss devil, asking for support. "Misty swamp, should be the direction James is in charge of!" Han Chen did not open details. Although the earth has not really completed the reunification, but now we are all standing on the same front, he will not do things to save the dying. It''s just that this is a mass message from the legendary beings of the earth. James is a low-level legend. If he can''t support the situation, Han Chen may not be needed. According to the gradient of support, it should be li long and Wu Yuan who have a higher priority to support. If they can''t extricate themselves or can''t cope with it, they will ask him for help alone. Now that the call for help information is still in a mass state, it shows that the situation has not reached an uncontrollable state. "Misty swamp, speaking of it, my dark god inheritance Keepsake also comes from the underground of fog swamp, eh? Underground? " Han Chen suddenly felt that he had missed something. "In the divine realm, there is no underground world. Of course, the underground world exists, but it is just a copy of the world. From the perspective of legendary existence, there is no secret underground." "So, of course, it is impossible for the abyss devil to hide underground, or to say it is impossible to hide in the ground on a large scale. But what if it is in ZuLong star?" Han Chenyue thought that something was wrong. And it''s something creepy.The space of the divine realm is complicated. This is the kind of complexity in which the dimensional space theory can be rubbed against the ground. Therefore, the status of the underground and the sky of the divine realm is actually the same. It may be possible to hide something unimportant. It''s just that if you want to hide the space passage, it''s too hard to be human. But what about the earth? What if it''s zulongxing? The changes on the earth can''t be concealed from him, even more can''t be concealed from the illusory elf Meng Meng, so he has nothing to worry about, but zulongxing is not the same. Han Chen took a deep breath and took out a map. This is what members of the earthly team have achieved over the past few years. On the map, there are not only the topography of ZuLong star, but also the general distribution of troops. His eyes fell on several military fortresses, which he had visited and investigated in the past month. They were just some places where soldiers were stationed. It is not surprising that they are now nearly abandoned. "No, there is only one enemy of the eternal theocracy, which is the Holy See. However, these places for accumulating troops are in the interior, and they are old facilities, which shows that they were built to deal with the enemy''s military fortress before the arrival of the divine kingdom." "The equipment inside is very complete. Obviously, it is not only used for stationing troops, but also has some defensive measures. It is only of low level and level." "Even if they don''t want to save water, they don''t even want to save water, even if they want to save water." "Even if it''s to prevent the Holy See from invading the mainland, they don''t have to worry about it, because if these energies are used for prevention and support, they can play a greater role." "Judging from the level of these military facilities, even if they are temporarily built, they can''t be worse. So why do they waste their energy to maintain the existence here? Is it to guard against an enemy?" "Wait a minute. The military fortresses here are all built in places with soil and forests, which are the easiest to landfill." "So, the enemy they are guarding against." "Underground!" Chapter 923 After reaching such a conclusion, Han Chen only felt a chill coming from his back neck. When he changed his mind in this direction, he suddenly found that such military facilities were not only available to the eternal God, but also existed in the starlight Federation. In fact, it is not easy to deal with the enemy as long as there are some powerful military facilities. "Now according to their response measures, we can infer that there should also be some threats under the earth''s surface. Such threats actually do great damage to them, so they don''t pay attention to them. Only in order to prevent the underground things from damaging, they will take some precautions." "If you want to prevent the underground things from coming out and damaging, then landfill should be a very appropriate means." "Nine out of 10 things underground are not human beings. Otherwise, we should at least obtain the divine domain wrist watch, so as not to enter the blind area of our exploration." For the zulongxing people who wear the divine domain wristwatch, the earth has killed almost once in the past wars, but their number is too large, so the killing speed of the earth can not catch up with the resurrection speed of the other side. In such an environment, if there are still some people who are qualified to wear a divine watch, they can not be detected by the earth. So what they''re guarding against should not be human beings. Or it shouldn''t be a conceptual human being. Moreover, such military facilities have been gradually abandoned. They may have given up their underground defense, or because they feel that the underground is no longer a threat to them. After all, with the power of the divine realm, zulongxing should also have some means to drill the earth. It should not be a problem to explore the old opponent. Thinking of this, Han Chen immediately sent a message to find alijie and get some information from her. "Alijie, in the past wars of zulongxing, whether there were underground enemies, their records, or in peacetime defense, whether there were underground threats? Here are some coordinates. Go and find out about the garrison here. " After the message was sent out, Han Chen quickly got a reply from alijie. There may be some threats under the surface of ZuLong! However, it is not recorded in history. The coordinates you provided for the garrison there have also been explored. They have never received any order to guard against the enemy. They just want them to stand by there without any instructions. ¡¿ after receiving the reply from alijie, Han Chen fell into deep thought. The defenders there didn''t receive orders to defend and guard? This is the biggest abnormality! Even in the mainland, we should at least guard against some rebel forces! Being unprepared for nothing is the biggest problem. "Since there are military fortresses there, they must be guarding against some enemies. However, the garrison stationed there has not received any orders, and there is no record in history that any enemy came from the underground. Of course, zulongxing''s conscientious historians have died, and it is normal that they have not recorded or revised the history." "But why didn''t they get any orders?" Han Chen some doubt, "do you want me to go underground to explore it?" Unable to understand, Han Chen decided to take a look in person. In any case, even if there is any danger, the loss is only an incarnation. The Avatar was originally used for death, and there is nothing to be regretted. On his way to such a military fortress, he suddenly received a message from Li long. [when the wild geese fly to the south, when the geese rest at night, there will be a wild goose on guard. Some crafty hunters will constantly expose some traces, so that the wild geese on guard can remind their companions, but after the companions are awakened, the hunters will hide. After several repetitions, the wild geese, who no longer believe in their companions, will begin to beat up their companions, and finally be won by hunters. This kind of thing also happens on the battlefield, causing similar troubles to some invaders. Therefore, a certain country has invented such a warning method, that is, let the sentry guard, but does not rely on the guard of the sentinel. ¡¿ "not relying on sentinel vigilance? Do you rely on instruments? " Han Chen continued to look with doubt. [they asked the sentry to stand in a conspicuous place, where they could be observed in the rear. If the sentry left, they would be punished directly. But if the sentry was just lazy or sleeping, they would ignore it. However, if the sentry was killed, it would indicate that the enemy had invaded, and all the people would pour out. At this time, the baking cake was no longer used For the people on guard, but as a decoy. ¡¿ after seeing this, Han Chen''s pupil shrank. He asked himself that he was also a decisive man, but this kind of thing was really unexpected to him. It''s not that his IQ is not enough, but that he thinks from different angles. When the Sentinels are killed, this is the precursor of the enemy''s invasion. Such vigilance thinking is simply inhumane and uses human life as a tool.Although on the issue of position, we should not use the simple right and wrong and whether there is human nature to distinguish, but this also caused great trouble for Han Chen''s substitution thinking. It is also because Li Long is a member of the military that he can think of this possibility. [the reason why they did this should be for the sake of confidentiality. They wanted to bury all the people who knew the secrets under the surface. If they told the legions guarding there that they needed to guard the underground things, it would be equivalent to telling others that there was something underground. But if they use their lives as bait, when things under the surface really come out, they will detect whether those people''s lives have disappeared, and then use some unknown means, or let those who have the right to know the secret to do it, and bury everything. ¡¿ "Hoo ~" Han Chen took a deep breath and felt a little depressed. In fact, this should be a good news for him. After all, compared with the past, at least now he has found a reasonable entry point. It''s just that he still feels a little depressed. The secret of ZuLong star is in front of us. What are you worried about? We''re going to find out. Or at least there''s a clue. With a definite clue, even if it is to send the incarnation again, the wise man of the month must not refuse. "Anyway, I have to go down and have a look." In this way, Han Chen is ready to find a place to go deep underground. "Entrance, entrance, no, if there is an entrance, then there are so many things suitable for landfill. They should not worry about anything!" Thinking of this, Han Chen''s night devil incarnated into a shadow, and then hid in the void, deep underground. Chapter 924 Avatar shadow, one of the abilities of the night devil. After Han Chen has a certain understanding of space, the ability of avatar shadow has been more enhanced. As long as you don''t reach the level of legend, or understand part of the legend''s ability in advance, you can''t see through his shadow. Han Chen''s Avatar shadow shuttles underground. Whether it''s soil or rock, there''s no obstacle for Han Chen who becomes a shadow. With the continuous deepening, the images around Han Chen are constantly changing. Up to more than 3000 meters underground, Han Chen still got nothing. Five thousand meters, ten kilometers, twenty kilometers ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ with the continuous deepening, the magma and riprap constantly cross with the shadow of Han Chen, which also makes Han Chen''s face more and more gloomy. He did not find anything, but it was the biggest discovery in itself. Both ZuLong and earth have a rich and colorful ecosystem. Under this ecosystem, there are creatures everywhere. Even in the deepest trench on earth, life is still tenacious there. These creatures would have been very weak, but after changing the rules of the divine realm, they would have some variations, which could threaten the lives of ordinary players. But until now, there is no life, which is a bit strange. After more than 3000 kilometers, Han Chen stopped. He found some special traces here, as well as large blank spaces, and even some of them were like caves. As the distance from the center of the earth gets closer and closer, the gravity of the underground is also getting smaller and smaller. In the place close to the center of the earth, the gravity is even close to 0. This basic physical rule has not changed much with the price of Shenyu. Therefore, it is not uncommon to see a large area of karst caves under the ground. What really surprised Han Chen was that the cave gave him the feeling that someone had developed it. The dark and closed underground did not cause much trouble to Han Chen, who had the eye of the night devil. He kept observing the walls around him, trying to find some clues. "Although the wall is not very flat, we can roughly see the appearance of the wall. If we connect all the places of the cave more than 2 m2, it can form a main road, which is unlikely to form in the natural cave." Han Chen is walking between the caves and looking for clues. Natural caves should be high and low, uneven, and there are many places lower than human height, of course, but the caves here, all over 2 m 2, are connected together. This gave him the feeling that it was just for the convenience of human beings. "If we connect all these places higher than 2 meters 2 meters, in addition to forming the main road, there is another special place, that is, the width is more than 5 meters." After discovering this point, Han Chen is more sure that this place should have been artificially excavated, of course, it may have been artificially controlled at the time of its formation. Anyway, it must be convenient for people. After drawing this conclusion, Han Chen finally determined that he should have found a clue. Then, several virtual shadows separate from Han Chen''s body and fly in different directions. In any case, there is no danger underground, and it is not a waste to divide several non combat sub bodies. And his father was thinking about something during this time. "If this is the main road, why is it as complicated as a spider web? Is it because there can''t be too much underground space, otherwise it will collapse? This possibility is not ruled out. " "So, where do these roads lead to?" In order to find the answer to this question, Han Chen''s several sub bodies constantly shuttle. The underground environment is complex, and it is a three-dimensional structure, so sometimes after walking for a distance, I suddenly find that there will be a steep slope ahead. Han Chen was even more surprised by the discovery, because it means that all the caves are one, which also means that his guess should be very close to the truth. After one of his avatars walked a distance, he suddenly found the road ahead narrowed. Of course, the height is the same, but the width has changed from 5 meters to 4 meters 2. He continued to move forward and found that the width of the road ahead was all based on the width of 4 m2. In some places, it would be more than 4 m2, but it would not be lower than this number. It made him feel like he was entering the main road from the main road. "In urban planning, of course, it is impossible to make all roads the same width. Of course, the roads with the largest flow of people should be wider, and the roads with less people flow should be narrowed." "In other words, the caves here have really been artificially transformed.""In that case, I just need to walk in two directions. One is to move towards the narrower and narrower direction, to see where the end point of the narrower and narrower direction is, and the other direction is towards the wider and wider road. There should also be some discoveries there." "Judging from common sense, the more I walk towards the wider and wider road, the more likely I am to encounter danger. Although I am not afraid of danger and the death of a separate body, I have managed to find a clue and can''t stop like this." "So my main exploration direction should be narrower and narrower." Thinking of this, Han Chen''s split body mainly explores in the direction where the road becomes narrow, while in the opposite direction, there are only two. Even his father, well, the night devil is regarded as the original one here, also goes in a narrow direction. After more than three hours of exploration, Han Chen found that the road ahead has become a width of 3.6 meters, which makes Han Chen more determined to guess in his heart. After taking a rest and recovering some aura, Han Chen continued to embark on the journey of exploration. Because more than five avatars are exploring from different directions, Han Chen''s efficiency is very high, and the consumption is also not small. In order to ensure that he can have enough strength to respond to danger, Han Chen should always keep his body energy above 70%. After three hours of exploration, Han Chen was surprised to find that the road ahead is only three meters wide. "The rock materials here are all the same. There should be no consideration of bearing capacity, which can only show that fewer people need to pass here." "Or in other words, there are more and more branches from the core to the surrounding areas." "Considering the height here is 2.2 meters, then the width of three meters should be the lowest. I should be close to the end now." Chapter 925 Aware that he has become more and more close to the end, Han Chen in the heart of the alert increased a few points. After another two hours of marching, Han Chen''s demon body stopped. Instead, it''s his split body that accelerates forward exploration. If there is danger ahead, the disappearance of the separation can give the noumenon enough reaction time. If there is no danger ahead, and the noumenon needs to go there in person, it will not waste much time. Now that he has found the clue, Han Chen is no longer in a hurry. At this time, prudence is the most important thing. We should not miss such a good opportunity because we are greedy and rash. Even if the wise man of the month agreed to let him continue to send avatars, it was inevitable that he would be alarmed. Two hours later, one of his characters came to a "open space". This is a circular square with a diameter of more than 10 kilometers, and there are many branches of the road leading to it from all around the square. Of course, some branches come from the ground of the square. "It is found that the branches of the square go up. Considering that the eternal God on the ground has defensive measures against the underground, it is not surprising that there are some places to gather forces and attack the ground." "Although the roads here are complicated, in my previous exploration, I have also found some rules, that is, all continents are built around some" pillars ", which should be the basis for supporting the underground world from collapsing." "Otherwise, if we dig out a lot of open space rashly, even if the gravity of the underground world is smaller than that on the ground, the possibility of collapse will be much greater." "So these intricate roads, in fact, are basically the same road, just like dividing traffic lanes into several directions." "But at present, there is still a doubt, that is, why there is no trace left on these roads? Not even the footprints that many people tread on the ground when they pass, or the dust from their bodies? " "Is it because of the special underground environment? Or are things from the underground world that have their own special characteristics? " "After all, they didn''t wear a watch to enter the divine realm. The things that represent the underground may be human beings, but they should not be human beings in nine out of ten cases." "Since it''s not human, it can''t be seen from the perspective of human beings." "But I think it''s like there''s some key clue back just now." After thinking for a while, but without any discovery, Han Chen decided to go to see the "square" in person. Han Chen still has enough confidence in his IQ, but his IQ is not reflected in the strategy, but in the responsiveness. Therefore, for a time did not expect, Han Chen will not be too rigid. Anyway, he has collected the information here. It''s a big deal to find someone to analyze it after he goes back. During the rest just now, Han Chen has analyzed the general structure of the underground world, so it doesn''t take two hours to go to the square. Knowing the general structure, he took a short cut to the square in 15 minutes. When he came to the square, he opened the eyes of the night devil. From the perspective of the night devil''s eye, he observes everything around him. "It is clear that there are such detailed road planning here, and the traces of human development can be analyzed, but there is no trace of chopping and chiseling, as if all of these were made by nature." "If we say that this is the marvelous work of nature, it would be too intimate for human beings." "The rocks here seem to be layered." Han Chen raised his head and looked in the direction of the ceiling. In his view, the rocks in the ceiling direction seem to have some special features. Under this depth, most of the rocks are sedimentary laminated rocks and magmatic rocks cooled by magma. However, in his perspective, he sees some dry soil or aeolian rocks on the surface. Such a discovery and Han Chen''s previous conjecture confirm each other, and soon came to a conclusion. "If these things really come from the earth''s surface, it''s like opening a passageway to the surface from here. A large number of unknown soldiers from the underground world attack the surface world along this ladder like spiral structure, but they are finally found, so this passage is buried again." According to the clues obtained before, as well as the present findings, this is the result of Han Chen''s inference. When he got this conclusion, he immediately formed the first impression in Han Chen''s mind, as if this was the final result, which was also an unquestionable truth. After all, now that all the clues have been connected, only the final confirmation is needed. "It seems that there is nothing wrong with it." Because this seems to be a very important reason, Han Chen here after two hours of repeated investigation, and even turned into a shadow, flying up for a period of time.After repeated investigation and confirmation, Han Chen has roughly confirmed such a conclusion. Although there are some doubts in my heart, they are all unimportant details. Now the most important thing for him is to make the final confirmation. "There are still some doubts, that is, why the earth''s surface can be buried for more than 3000 kilometers. Even if such a technology is put on the earth, it can''t be ignored. After all, it''s on the spiral staircase and can''t be directly instilled." "If such a technology is put in a technologically advanced Xingyao Federation, it is not surprising to achieve this kind of thing, but it is very strange to put it in an eternal God without developing any technology." "But that''s not the point. There are some differences between the development routes of the two civilizations. Even if they do something that can''t be done on earth, it''s not surprising." "The most important thing now is to confirm what the enemy of the underground world is." "The road leading to the square is getting narrower and more complicated, but the overall direction is upward. My two sentences are looking for a branch of the road that is wider and wider. The overall direction is downward, that is to say, the more down the place, the wider the space." "Well, the underground world should have a perfect ecological structure. Forces are generated from a certain place, and then they are transported through such channels to attack the surface. If people in the surface world find enemies from the underground world, they will directly block the passage and directly use 3000 kilometers of thick earth as shields. Such defense facilities are better than any other defense facilities Facilities should be effective. " "Wait, what did I say? Ecological structure? " Chapter 926 Han Chen talked to himself as he went underground. However, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have said something. "Ecological structure, yes, ecosystem!" Han Chen suddenly woke up. Whether it is the earth or ZuLong star, there is a complete ecosystem. Under the large ecosystem, there are also some small and large ecosystems. However, if those small ecosystems want to maintain their vitality, they must regularly exchange materials with the large ecosystem, so as to achieve the effect of flowing water without corruption. Moreover, those defense facilities were successfully built in the old times before the arrival of the divine realm. That is to say, the enemies of those defense facilities should also belong to a civilization. Therefore, if there are enemies in the underground world, the underground world should also have a complete ecosystem. If this condition is not met, it will not be able to survive in the old times. Of course, this ecosystem does not have to follow human standards, but anyway, such an ecosystem should exist. "Maybe this is an ecosystem originally, but it''s different from the earth''s ecosystem. It''s not even an ecosystem that chooses meat life at all." "We can''t think according to the consistent thinking of human beings. We have to escape the idea that there are many kinds of gods, such as the Yanmo, the rock, the elves, and so on. The ecosystem is also very strange. Even the flesh and blood life and plant life occupy only a place in the biology." "Therefore, it is impossible to judge according to common sense." "Of course, there is a bigger question, that is, why the surface world, even if some" sentinels "are sacrificed, should conceal the information of the underground world." "The emperor of the eternal God Dynasty has absolute authority. Those civilians dare not resist the nobles, and the nobles dare not resist the royal family. Even if such news is accidentally spread out, what kind of influence will it have on them? It should not be "For them, civilians only need to accept orders and obey the rule. Can they resist?" "I always feel like I''m missing something." "What on earth is it?" With such questions, Han Chen continued to go underground. "Five meters, six meters, seven meters, two meters, nine meters ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the deeper we go, the more spacious the passage will be. When the width of the passage reached 12 meters, Han Chen slowed down. After a period of rest, Han Chen sent the avatar to continue marching toward the underground direction, just like using the avatar to test. If the upper channel is used to transport troops, then the place where the lower channel leads to is probably the core of this special ecosystem. The eternal God has given up its abandoned military facilities, and the enemy representing the underground world is probably no threat, but this is not absolute. Han Chen will not place his hope on the intelligence of eternal China. Even if they think so, it doesn''t mean their intelligence is right. With such an idea, Han Chen finally came to a "city". This is a huge square with a diameter of more than 100 Li, which seems to be the same as the square above where troops are gathered to attack the surface world. However, the biggest difference from the square above is not its area, but the existence of various strange facilities. The height of the square is more than 30 miles. Hundreds of huge pillars support it. There are some "stairs" on the pillars themselves. People who want to go from top to bottom can go to the square. There are no houses or common urban buildings on earth, but some buildings that Han Chen can''t describe directly. The appearance of these buildings is very strange. If not for the fact that many architectural styles are completely repeated, Han Chen would have thought that they were formed naturally! These strange buildings, if only from the surface, should not be able to see the function. From a human point of view, it''s like these things have been abandoned. "No, it can''t be limited by human''s perspective and thinking mode. Things in the underground world are not necessarily human, no, not even human at all." "So they probably don''t need houses, they don''t need walls, they don''t even need clothes and weapons if they don''t develop their own civilization, it''s just a social model." "The high repetition rate of these buildings suggests that they should be built by hand." "Therefore, for them, the most important use of these facilities should be to solve the problem of food. After all, no matter what life is, it can not be separated from the energy absorption. These facilities should be some means to solve the food problem, and other uses can not be ruled out." "You can''t see any trace of life activities here. Have the traces here been deliberately erased? However, even if the traces are deliberately eliminated, the traces themselves should also leave traces, right? ""If the traces of those details have been completely eliminated, why leave such a passageway and such a" city " "Did I make the mistake of thinking from a human perspective?" "No, there are only so many human perspectives, even from the perspective of legendary existence. Why should we consider things that can''t be done?" It''s like trying to remove fingerprints from a crime scene. If you flush it with water, you''ll leave water stains on the scene. If you wear gloves in the first place, you''ll also be seen as a gloved man. Wearing gloves is a clue. So even if it is to eliminate the trace, and the means to eliminate the trace is perfect, it can only make people unable to find the clues of the person who found the scheme. However, it is almost impossible to eliminate the evidence completely. But the trace of the scene is very perfect, has been perfect to the point that even some details do not exist, this perfect degree, it is simply creepy. After all, the creation of these things should also leave some leftovers. However, under such perfect elimination traces, there are traces of passageways and cities, which leave indelible stains in the process of the perfect elimination of traces. Even if the environment here is destroyed directly, it''s better to keep the scene! "There must be other possibilities that I didn''t think of." Han Chen is searching and recording all traces here, while pondering over all kinds of phenomena to find a possibility. "Is this what it was like here?" Chapter 927 Chapter 927 letter from the wise man of the moon while searching for clues in the underground world, Han Chen, who is in the divine realm, sent the clues here to alijie, li long, the master of the stars and the wise man of the moon. The master of the stars and the wise man of the moon are well-informed and may have some ideas. More importantly, such behavior may provide some additional clues. Even if there is no clue, if he can get the attention of the wise man of the month, he can also get more investigation time and find more clues. After about half an hour, the wise man of the month sent a message to Han Chen. Han Chen, it seems that you are right to go to zulongxing to investigate things. ¡¿ seeing this beginning, Han Chen''s heart suddenly burst. The age of the wise man of the month, well, has experienced a lot of time, which is more than that of the dark descendant. The clue was discovered so quickly. And the next message, he was shocked. [in the boundless universe, there are all kinds of strange civilizations and all kinds of creatures, some of which are even beyond your imagination. ¡¿ [the flesh and blood life dominated by human beings, the lava life based on rocks and flames, the plant life dominated by tree demons, the life composed of light, the life of pure gas, and all kinds of life have their own characteristics, and these life in the divine realm have their own prototype in the universe. ¡¿ [however, beyond these lives, there are still some forms of life that you humans cannot understand. ¡¿ [the channels you walk through are regular and can clearly see traces of human beings, not because they are artificially developed. Of course, they must not be formed naturally, but grow naturally. These channels themselves are a kind of life or a part of life. ¡¿ "these channels themselves are a kind of life! A part of life? " Han Chen was shocked. But Han Chen, who has experienced the baptism of all kinds of film and TV series and animation on the earth, immediately thinks of such a picture. A giant monster opens its mouth and swallows a person into his gut. The wall you see is actually the gut of the monster. Although there are some differences in the actual situation, this situation does not exist. It would be easy to understand if the channels he walked through, like a three-dimensional spider web, or a special honeycomb, were the "blood vessels" or "inner walls" of some kind of monster. It''s no wonder that those channels are natural, but they have a very strict structure. Some monsters in the underground world will march towards the surface world and march along the channels, but there is no trace left during the March. If those channels are originally blood vessels, then these channels themselves should have their own healing function. But there are some traces left, which will recover under the influence of life. [eternal theocracy has defense preparation against monsters under the ground. These monsters may not belong to a civilization, but are only part of the channel monster. I wonder if you can understand it. ¡¿ "can understand, of course can understand!" Han Chen wryly said, of course, he can understand the words of the wise man on the moon, because this kind of thing also exists in the textbooks of the earth. The human body has an immune system, and the immune cells in the immune system are also one of them. If those monsters from the ground are immune cells of the whole channel of life, no, they should not be called immune cells, but "cells" used to invade the outside world, which should be understood. No wonder eternal did not announce this, because they knew that they could not defeat the underground, so all the facilities they did were for self-protection. Even they don''t know the whole picture of the underground monsters. They just make the best response measures according to the rules summarized in the past. [we can''t look at this special life from the perspective of ordinary people, but we should understand it from a higher perspective. ¡¿ [some plants or parts of special organisms will grow into new individuals after being removed. ¡¿ [there is a kind of life called goblins in the divine realm. In the process of investigating your past, I noticed that you have also used this creature in the defense system of sky city. If you take these goblins as a whole, then each goblin is not a complete life, but a part of a complete life. ¡¿ [from this point of view, it''s almost as absurd as if your hand has vitality, which can be regarded as a single life, but such absurd things exist in the real world. ¡¿ in fact, Han Chen can understand it without having to explain it in detail. After all, in the film and television works on earth, Han Chen has had some understanding of similar conjectures or assumptions, as long as those fantasy life to reality.Just, the next content of the wise man of the month, or let Han Chen by surprise. However, this special form of life is more difficult to understand than you think. ¡¿ "is there anything more ridiculous and difficult to understand than this?" With such curiosity and doubt, Han Chen went on reading. [this special life has no specific form, and the concept of life and death is different from ours. Moreover, in the eyes of this special life, there is no distance in itself. ¡¿ [there is such a special life on ZuLong, and it may also exist on another planet. However, for this special life itself, maybe the two special life itself are integrated. This connection is not the same connection between the original and the sub body, or both are the same as the original one, but to the two in our eyes Special lives, they say, are connected. ¡¿ [to put it another way, there is an ink dot running through the front and back sides of a piece of paper. From different directions, these two ink dots are in different positions. They are two different individuals, but for the paper itself, the two ink dots are actually the same. ¡¿ "four dimensional life?" Han Chen''s brain suddenly flashed such an idea. Of course, for Han Chen now, the fourth dimension is not time, but a deep level of space. In three-dimensional space, time is the fourth dimension, but in four-dimensional space, time is the fifth dimension, and time has always been in the final dimension of space. Such dimensional space theory has been proved to be fallacy in the divine realm, but even if the wrong knowledge does not mean that the problem can not be solved. If we use this theory to understand it, then the existence mode of life may not be incomprehensible. At this time, the sage of the month sent the last sentence. [this kind of special life can connect with the divine realm! ¡¿ Chapter 928 Chapter 928 questions about the master of the stars in the star hall, Han Chen, the master of the stars and the wise man of the moon gathered together again. "That is to say, my task has been completed." Han Chen said with a bitter smile. According to the intelligence of the wise man of the moon, this special life itself can construct a special channel, and even connect the entity between the divine realm and the reality. Although there are some restrictions, they can not be broken. Since that kind of special life can connect with the divine realm, the particularity of your special life, the establishment of the abyss channel, and even the body of this special monster, is reasonable. Although this is still a guess, it is very close to reality. The master of the stars looked at the wise man of the moon: "can it be solved?" He had never heard of such a life, because it did not exist in the divine realm, so he did not know it was normal. The reason why the wise man of the moon knew the existence of this special life was that even in the real world, the elves still had a strong power and a huge cultivation system. This is a supernatural civilization. Even in the rumor, the magic system of the divine realm was established by the elves. But the Lord of the stars did not tangle too much. If you don''t understand this creature, you can''t understand it! Now the most important thing is to solve the problem. If it can not be solved in his space channel, even if the star temple can eventually unify Tianzhu yuan, it may be a short-lived Dynasty. The wise man of the moon shook his head: "of course, it is impossible to use conventional thinking, which is equivalent to directly making Han Chen and the power of a planet match. However, if you just want to block the space passage, it may not be an impossible thing." Han Chen said with a wry smile: "so, will you return to Tianzhu Mountain in the end?" If the space passage really exists in the monster''s body, it is almost impossible to solve the space channel in ZuLong star. But if this space passage can be connected to the divine realm, then this intersection is the key to solve all problems. Considering that the invasion of the abyss happened in tianzhuyuan, it is impossible to get around Tianzhu Mountain. I didn''t expect to give up a circle, and finally returned to Tianzhu Mountain. The wise man of the month said: "your investigation is not meaningless. Since we already know that there is such a special life, when you find that space passage, you may be able to directly find the corresponding Tianzhu Mountain along this space passage. In this way, you can at least not destroy all the Tianzhu Mountains." "Note that there may be more than one space passage," added the star Lord He doesn''t know the monster, but he knows the tactics. No matter whether there is only one such space channel, he must formulate tactics and make preventive measures according to more than one space channel. Han Chen nodded: "I will try to find it." Of course, he will try, because if he can''t, then the wise man of the moon will choose to use the exclusion method to directly exclude all the Tianzhu Mountains. If this happens, the growth space for the earth will be much smaller. Although we are still in a situation where we can''t see the light, we should at least leave some hope for ourselves. It''s the only thing the earth can do to improve its strength as much as possible before facing a desperate situation. "I won''t go back to the Cloud City next. Since the abyss invasion has involved the reality, I can''t look at the problem in accordance with the old ideas, and also need to solve the problems of the three neutral forces in Tianzhu." Han Chen said, "thank you very much." At this time, the star master suddenly said: "I have read about the ZuLong star these days, there is one thing I am very confused about." Han Chen said, "master of the stars, please speak." The main way of the stars: "ZuLong star has three forces, and the three forces are divided. Of course, the glorious holy see is the main force. But why is the eternal God occupying the most vast land? Is it the most fertile land? How did they get such a great opportunity in the eyes of the gods? " It''s no secret that zulongxing has gods. Especially in front of the star Lord, it is not a secret. However, in the eyes of the masters of the stars and even most of the powerful gods, the gods should be invincible. Relying on some mortals, how can they compete with the gods? Han Chen looked at the wise man on the moon, and then explained: "this is because in the universe, there are some restrictions on the existence of gods, and they can not exert their full power. When the gods have not recovered, zulongxing is the orthodox status of the ZuLong emperor. After the recovery of the gods, the eternal God will get most of the inheritance of the ZuLong Dynasty, which will appear in terms of resources The most powerful, even the gods, can take away the best place through accumulation over a period of time when they can''t exist in this world. "According to the normal development, sooner or later zulongxing will fall into the hands of the Holy See. In order to deal with the glorious Vatican, the eternal God has done its best, and even turned itself into a war machine without emotion. However, there is still no way to make up for the gap in strength. This is a gradual process. This process is interrupted by the divine realm. Han Chen did not doubt why the star master asked such questions. After all, it was a civilization that he did not know, and it was not surprising that he did not know the history of this civilization. The master of the stars thought for a moment, and then said slowly, "I have some knowledge about the gods outside the divine realm. What you said is reasonable, but there are still some doubts. For example, the spread of faith is a very common means for the Holy See and even for the gods outside the divine realm. But why does the Holy See not spread its faith to the Holy See and the union of stars? The Holy See can control its own diocese infinitely close to 100%. However, in the war of the three forces, they have never made any move to capture the enemy. Why are they not willing to transform the prisoners into their own believers? " Han Chen was stunned. Thanks to reading so much information about zulongxing, he didn''t even find this problem. The star Lord continued: "the three forces are independent of each other. Under absolute control, none of them surrendered to others. However, since the eternal God Kingdom and the starlight Federation are allies, why not learn from each other? Is it because of prejudice? Their senior management is not so stupid Han Chen felt the cold sweat. The question of the star Lord made him shudder. The main way of the stars: "ZuLong star, the three forces, the three civilizations, are like one body, without any betrayal. Is this really a civilization of intelligent life?" Chapter 929 Chapter 929 civilization or life after listening to the words of the master of the stars, Han Chen felt that a cold air penetrated his whole body, and even his fingertips were unable to move because of the cold. Knowledge is very important. The higher you stand, the more insight you need. Han Chen''s "height" in the aspect of insight is actually very high. After all, his innate awakening is the memory of a real God. However, standing high and looking far away, it is better to measure the size of the world with your own feet. The height of Hanchen station is very high, but the dark descendant only lived for a hundred years after all, while the star Lord''s survival time is calculated in 10000 years, and the moon sage does not know the years. For things in the universe, Han Chen and the star Lord do not know much. This is not their fault, because their insights are obtained in the divine realm, and they do not know much about the vast universe outside. However, when the star master learned that there is such a form of life, his long experience immediately let him find a very serious problem. That is, the form of life may not be judged by common sense. The main way of the stars: "since there is such a special life that is hard to understand and can span the dimensions of space, then there is a collective composed of many life on the surface, but actually a single life, which is not excessive!" The wise man of the month opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. She did not know whether to refute or to agree. The words of the star master are obvious. He suspects that the three forces of zulongxing are actually three special lives, not three civilizations. Han Chen said stiffly, "but, there is nothing unusual about the unity of civilization! Zulongxing is not that there is no unity of people, but such people have been killed Only 60% of the newborn babies of eternal God can live to adulthood, and part of them is because they do not obey the control of the eternal God and want to break this situation, and they are finally cleaned up. The same is true of the Holy See. In the territory of the Holy See, not everyone has not thought much about it. Caroline is one of the "outliers" with her own thoughts. Now Caroline even grew up to be a blasphemer. The main way of the stars: "even if it is your own body, there are some factors that you can''t control. Is there anything abnormal?" Han Chen''s heart is more uneasy. The more the master of stars says, the more he feels that there are problems with many things. The wise man of the Moon said: "I have also read about the materials about the civilization of zulongxing. After entering the divine realm, the three originally hostile forces quickly cease fighting. This shows that their rulers are very farsighted people, and their knowledge and insight are extraordinary. But it is very strange that when they were really integrated into the divine realm, they rejected the olive branch thrown by any force and completely closed themselves up. This seems to be contradictory The Lord of the stars added: "also, your earth should have stopped civil war, but there are still a lot of frictions among the members of each country, and these frictions will escalate at the appropriate time, and even cause several wars of annihilation." The war of destroying the country was the most done by Huaxia and MITI. Although China has always occupied the great righteousness, it has not left a trace of affection for those countries which are still provoking their own enemies. Although the number of times MITI destroyed the country was not much, the North MITI alliance was basically annexed by them. The influence of the MITI state is more or less behind the disputes among several small countries. Therefore, unity and disputes can coexist. Han Chen also realized that the internal unity of each force of zulongxing was not taken into consideration. However, there were no contradictions. No, it was not that there were no contradictions. Instead, all contradictions were handed over to the competition to solve. Any disputes would not cause casualties. This is too much. Even if it is an absolutely centralized country, it can not be so strong to control its own citizens! Originally, Han Chen thought that this was because of their unique characteristics of civilization, but after being reminded by the wise men of the moon and the master of stars, this is just to make the most of them. "Of course, since we are not willing to question the enemy''s character, we can not question our own intelligence." Han Chen said with a wry smile, "maybe it''s just a cover up." If we really regard these three forces as three lives, then the strong exclusiveness can be understood, because they can not be integrated into it at all. The wise man of the Moon said: "every new civilization joining the divine realm will have a process of integration. Some will choose to join the divine realm, some will choose to be independent, and some will choose to unite and absorb the nutrients from the divine realm. However, this is not the case with zulongxing.They don''t even have basic communication after they are familiar with the basic mode of the divine realm. It''s very strange that they don''t want to develop and expand? Even if it is exclusive, should we refuse to absorb something that is good for you? " Even if they are proud of themselves as angels and orphans as elves, they also have cultural exchanges with all ethnic groups in the divine realm. They can remain independent, but they can''t do without opening up. Han Chen said: "they do not reject plunder, but exclude any form of integration. Of course, it may not be ostracism, but cover up the fact that they are unable to integrate into the divine realm. " The main way of the stars: "in this way, maybe I underestimated ZuLong star." He used to see zulongxing as a special civilization. Such civilization has a very terrible initiative. As long as they are given enough time to grow up, they will become a threat to the whole tianzhuyuan. It''s just that the threat is in the future. However, when he learned that there was special life in the universe, he suddenly realized that ZuLong star had the characteristics of special life. The wise man of the month said, "no matter what, such civilization is still destroyed." She and zulongxing have no hatred, even because of the relationship between the gods, pretending to be invisible, but allowing such a civilization to grow up is absolutely not good for tianzhuyuan. A civilization that can only do harm to the world, but can''t bring benefits, should be removed as soon as possible! It''s not that she is cruel, but that she has learned a lot of thinking in the divine realm. Han Chen said with a wry smile, "but we don''t have time." Now their biggest threat is the abyss devil. Although the matter of zulongxing is important, it is not urgent. We can only let it go first. The wise man thought for a while and then said, "I will help you solve the chaos of Tianzhu yuan as soon as possible." Chapter 930 In Chapter 930, the Lord of heavenly works got the promise of the wise man of the moon, and Han Chen was quite relieved. The next time, the moon sage went to the rune teachers'' Association for a walk. He did not know what method he used, so he let the rune teachers'' Association publicly support the earth side. [declaration of the rune teachers'' Association: the star point hall will be the main force to fight against the abyss demons. The Fuwen teachers'' Association will fully support the point star hall, and has moved its headquarters to the point star hall. ¡¿ as soon as such a declaration was made, Tianzhu was in an uproar. "Is that possible? Isn''t the Fuwen teachers'' Association a neutral force? Why did you suddenly change your neutral position? Do they look after the Star Palace? " "It''s too partial." "It is said that it has something to do with the sage of the moon." "Are the wise men of the month, who have always refused to participate in the dispute, inevitably join the game now?" "What can I do? Now the whole Tianzhu is in danger. " Although the various forces are dissatisfied, there is no way to stop it. It''s their own business who the Fuwen teachers'' Association will turn to, and they have no way to decide instead! Then, the wise man went to the chamber of Commerce. When the wise men of the month went to the chamber of Commerce, the major forces began to pay attention to it. The wise man of the moon, who has always stood aloof from the world, is it going to be different this time? Or is it true that the wise man of the moon has always been aloof from the world? There are not many masters in the chamber of Commerce. The host is a man who has not reached the title level, but has his own title. He is the master of Tiangong. He was able to have his own title because of his ability to refine equipment. As long as the craftsman''s skill is enough, the master materials with legendary equipment can generally refine legendary equipment, but there are differences in subtle places. However, it depends on the level of the refiner. If the same material is refined by the master of Tiangong, it can exceed the level 5 of other legendary equipment masters. Such a gap is enough for people to look up to. Moreover, the power of the equipment does not support the attribute determined by the level. There are also special effects attached to the equipment. Some outstanding special effects can even cover up the level gap. Han Chen''s five piece night demon set is the best in legendary equipment. Although only four pieces have been able to exert their power until now, they are enough to make Han Chen not be at a disadvantage because of the equipment problems in the battle between Han Chen and the legendary existence. And the master of heavenly works has such ability. If this ability only allows the master of Tiangong to earn more money and get more praise, then an act of the master of Tiangong will completely fulfill his title of the first weapon refiner in Tianzhu. The deep sea once used a large number of precious materials to the master of Tiangong and entrusted him to refine a complete set of legendary equipment. At that time, even in the deep sea, we only wanted to make the five legendary equipment complementary, and there would be no redundant ability or defect. When refining equipment over level 80, it is only the master of Tiangong that can accurately control the equipment. However, I didn''t expect that the master of Tiangong made a suit directly! A suit up to level 80! Because of the characteristics of the deep-sea suit, based on the bonus of five pieces of level 80 legendary equipment with complementary capabilities and no interference, the effect of increasing the equipment by 50% is just against the sky. This suit is called "deep sea suit", which is the treasure of deep sea. If it is not for the internal disputes in the deep sea that the Lord of the deep sea can not easily wear this suit, then the Lord of the deep sea may not be defeated when facing the Lord of the stars. Although legendary suits are unique and can''t be copied. Even the master of Tiangong can''t refine another set of deep-sea suits, this event still makes the master of Tiangong famous throughout Tianzhu yuan and even the divine realm. Since he can refine the first set, can he refine the second set with enough materials? It''s unlikely, but at least it''s much more likely than anyone else. Because of this, the God of Tiangong will become the unique existence of the chamber of Commerce. In the face of the future trend of the chamber of Commerce, only the master of Tiangong can convince the public. "I didn''t expect that the wise man of the moon, who always stood aloof from the world, would break his own rules for the sake of star point hall." A dwarf less than 1.2 meters tall, carrying a sledgehammer of the same height as himself, greets the arrival of the wise man of the month. Seeing the master of Tiangong who came out to meet him, the wise man said calmly: "I didn''t expect that the master of Tiangong, who was devoted to refining tools, was pushed out as a shield." If someone else is facing the wise man on the moon, he will be short. The chamber of commerce can have an equal dialogue with the wise man of the month only if he is the master of heavenly works.The master of Tiangong said, "I don''t know why the wise man of the moon came here?" The wise man of the month said: "it''s very simple. All the things of the chamber of Commerce belong to the star hall." Hearing the words of the wise man of the month, people in the chamber of commerce all changed their faces. That''s too much. Let the chamber of Commerce take over the star hall directly. Do you think that if you are respected as the strongest one in Tianzhu, you can do whatever you like? "It''s impossible," he said The sage of the month took out a light green scroll and handed it to the master of Tiangong: "look at this thing, and then talk." "Nothing will change the position of our chamber of Commerce." The Lord of heavenly works sneered at the result scroll. The smelters and pharmacists behind the chamber of commerce were also slightly sarcastic. The wise man of the moon really doesn''t understand politics and people''s heart. A scroll wants to win over the master of Tiangong. Can this scroll change the will of the Heavenly Master? If it was not for the fame of the wise man, they would like to jump out and laugh at him directly. At this time, the master of Tiangong suddenly fell to the ground, and then bent down in front of the wise man of the moon: "the Lord of heavenly works is willing to serve the wise man of the moon. If the wise man of the moon has a request, I am willing to serve for the Dian Xing hall for a thousand years. My disciples in the chamber of commerce can also be driven by the wise man of the moon." The legendary existence of the chamber of Commerce turned pale. This is too much! If the master of Tiangong turns to the wise man of the moon, almost one fifth of the strength of the whole chamber of Commerce will be under the command of the wise man of the moon! A legendary existence pointed directly at the nose of the Heavenly Master and said, "since its establishment, our chamber of Commerce has been adhering to the principle of neutrality. Unexpectedly, you have changed your position for some benefits." The master of Tiangong said: "I didn''t change my position. I just accepted fair employment. The price paid by the wise man is enough for me to mobilize all my disciples to serve for the adults for a thousand years." The legendary mage laughed: "fair employment? Then why do you make decisions for your disciples? The so-called fairness is just an excuse. I''d like to see what can achieve this level of value! " "Design drawings of mythical equipment." The main way of heavenly work. Chapter 931 Chapter 931 chamber of Commerce submits to "what?" After the master of the work said the essence of the scroll, the whole chamber headquarters became audible. Design drawing of mythical equipment? Does this kind of thing really exist? A dwarf weapon refiner roared: "impossible, even if it is legendary equipment, there is no design plan. Every legendary equipment should be understood and made by ourselves. At most, we can take less detours according to the experience of our predecessors, and there is no design drawing." Everyone agrees, legend class equipment does not exist in the design, not to mention the myth level equipment. However, the mage who questioned the master of heavenly works flashed an excited look: "really?" People looked at him with puzzled eyes. Did he think that this kind of thing might not be true? Myth level equipment, there is no design drawing! Because the myth level equipment has its uniqueness, each piece is unique. The appearance of a myth level equipment means that it is impossible to produce the same myth level equipment. , as like as two peas, even a mythic level of equipment can be forged into a mythological equipment. This is the same as the legendary suit. Therefore, if it is the forging process of mythical equipment, there is a certain degree of credibility. But, design drawings? Are you kidding? Is this questioning their intelligence and common sense? "Are you crazy?" the dwarf smelter yelled? You are also an artificemaker. You should know that there is no such thing. " Although others did not dare to speak, their eyes also supported the dwarf craftsman. "Master of heavenly works, it seems that you have been famous for too long. You have lost yourself in too much praise. Now you even forget this basic common sense." The dwarf weapon refiner still cried, "even if you are given a mythological level equipment refining process, can you really repeat forging and create the same mythical level equipment? Even if there are such drawings, can you really refine them? Hahaha ¡¤¡¤¡¤ " the master of Tiangong said coldly:" what if this equipment has never been made? " "What?" The dwarf smelter thought it was not good. If it hasn''t been built? Are you kidding? The main way of Tiangong: "although the elves are not good at making equipment, they are the closest to the truth of magic. If they fully record their understanding of the rules, analyze the essence of materials and refining magic, and then give them to the refiners, they can forge equipment by refining them." And the dwarf smelter has been dumbfounded. He didn''t know whether the Heavenly Master''s words were true or false, but when he saw the God''s serious appearance just now, he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. The old mage looked pitifully at the dwarf''s weapon refiner: "I know you''re uncomfortable because you''ve been oppressed by the master of heavenly craft all the time, but that''s not the reason for your complacency. The elves are the only race that can be sure to refine mythical equipment before refining equipment." The dwarf smelter was pale and sat down on the ground. The master of Tiangong and the old mage are the authority of the chamber of Commerce in refining weapons. If they agree together, there will be no mistake. The wise man on the moon looked at the dwarf weapon refiner with a smile: "if you are willing to show your submission to me, I can design a set of legendary suit drawings for you, but it is an incomplete version. Whether you can create a legendary suit depends on yourself." "Putong --" the dwarf craftsman immediately fell to his knees and said, "I am willing to submit to the wise man of the moon." The wise man with a smile looked at the old Mage: "if your contribution is big enough, I can give you the same reward." The three most powerful smelters of the chamber of Commerce have all surrendered to Yuexian. Of course, they are nominally fair employed, but only for a period of 1000 years. The reaction triggered by this incident is a chain reaction. Under the command of the three weapon refiners, a large group was formed based on the numerous apprentices. Together with some people who could only follow the trend, they soon gathered more than 40% of the strength of the chamber of Commerce. In order to please the wise man, the three great alchemists spared no effort to use their influence and even made numerous future commitments to attract the remaining members of the chamber of Commerce. The rest of the chamber of Commerce executives looked at each other with bitter in their eyes. More than 40% of the strength of the chamber of Commerce has been hollowed out. The three smelters, together with their own team, can still use their future benefits as promises to attract at least 20% of the people. If it continues to operate, most of the strength of the chamber of Commerce will be "hired" by them.At this difficult moment of the abyss invasion, if the chamber of commerce becomes a loose sand, then what ability can it have to maintain its neutral position all the time? The weak have no right to be neutral. The wise man continued: "I didn''t want to interfere with the major forces of tianzhuyuan, but the scale of this abyss invasion is extraordinary, and it cuts off our way to seek help from the outside world. All depends on ourselves. If we can''t unite, it will be only sooner or later that we are defeated by each other." A senior member of the chamber of Commerce doubted: "but, why should the wise man choose the star point hall?" The wise man on the moon looked like a matter of course: "if other forces can be twisted into a rope, I can also choose them. After all, they have more legions under them. But since they can''t do it, I can only choose the most powerful force in Tianzhu, and now only point star hall has the ability to solve the crisis." The top executives of the chamber of Commerce bowed their heads in shame. They had already given up the point star hall, but did not expect the situation in Tianzhu yuan, suddenly there was such a dramatic change. It was like the biggest slap in the face for them. The wise man of the Moon said: "Tianzhu needs to be a unified whole before it can have the power to fight the abyss. After I joined hands with the star point hall, all the forces that are not willing to submit will be pushed out of the edge by us. Next, it''s up to you to deal with the abyss demons." Her words were a stark threat. The invasion of abyss demons, including the process of transforming intelligent life into abyssal creatures, is a subtle process, which takes a long time. Therefore, when the abyss invades, it is absolutely impossible to bite the hardest bone directly. Otherwise, if their teeth are broken, they will not have a chance to eat the next meat. Under such circumstances, the whole chamber of commerce can only choose to surrender. "Beat back the abyss, and we will withdraw." That''s the idea of most of them at the top. Chapter 932 When the chamber of Commerce chose to take refuge in the Dian Xing Dian, the whole Tianzhu was boiling. Especially in the deep sea, the Lord of the deep sea, who has just been resurrected at a huge cost, has the intention to put on the deep-sea suit and compete with the star Lord. However, the strength of the star Lord is unpredictable, until now no one knows where his limit is. Even if you wear a deep-sea suit, you will not have a 100% chance of winning in the face of the exposed strength of the star Lord, let alone the hidden power of the star Lord. So far, two neutral forces have joined the star point hall. The rest is the weakest neutral force, the mercenary Union. In the point star hall, Han Chen saw the wrist of the wise man on the moon, and felt a puff in his heart. "Do I look down upon the world?" Han Chen shook his head and said with a bitter smile. The master of the stars said: "the wise man of the moon is not the one who can do such a thing. This is the responsibility of the city Lord of Cloud City. The city of cloud has a very special position in Tianzhu, which is dedicated to maintaining the balance and stability of Tianzhu yuan. It is also a different number for the moon sage to become the city master." "Dedicated to maintaining stability? That is to say, these things are the hands of the elves? " Han Chen suddenly realized. If you are a wise man on the moon, it is very difficult to accumulate so much wealth. After all, it is not a waste to have so many good things if they are not transformed into strength? But if it''s the hand of the elves, it''s not surprising. Although the abyss invasion is unexpected, but if it is the elves, it may not have been prevented in advance. Therefore, whether it is a special means to win over the union of Fuwen masters, or to make most of the craftsmen in the chamber of Commerce to show their obedience, the elves have long prepared for it. "If it was to prepare for the abyss, they would not have prepared for it." Han Chen thought, "so, what are they prepared for?" Since the elves'' backhand is used to attract neutral forces, rather than to control the 24 pillars of heaven, nine times out of ten, these backhands of the elves are not to guard against demons. The master of the stars shook his head: "the position of the elves in the divine realm is too special. I don''t know what they want to do." Before the star Lord became famous, the Elves were the pillars of the divine realm. Therefore, it is normal for the star master not to know about the elves. Hearing the answer of the star Lord, Han Chen also felt a little surprised. Originally the star Lord in his eyes, is also a standing high existence, but with the passage of time, he has become more and more close to him. Plus some of their own unique means, in fact, I have already had the qualification to compete with the star Lord. When the two neutral forces all return to point star hall, the master of the wild sword is a little flustered. Although the mercenary union is the weakest and the least influential party, it has the largest number and a large number of idle people. And he has such a title level of existence, think it should have a certain value. But in a twinkling of an eye, the two neutral forces have hit the Star Palace. Without the two neutral forces, can the mercenary guild still guarantee its independent status? Moreover, the mercenary Union has no strong control over its members. As long as they are given a little bit of benefit, they will take risks for money. After all, money is also a part of strength in the divine realm. What''s more, in this era of chaos, if there is no strong background as a foil, even if it is dead, there is no one to help themselves revive. If you fall into the hands of the abyss devil, you may lose your own free will. It was a more terrible thing for them than death. So even if the wise man of the month had stopped his action, a large number of mercenary union members began to fall to the star hall one after another. After all, the members of the mercenary trade union are mostly Terrans, and Terrans are the ones who are most good at speculation. Now almost all of the three existing in Tianzhu beyond the title level belong to Han Chen''s side. How to choose has not to be taught by more people. At this time, the wise man of the moon suddenly threw out a promise: "all the level 55 epic mages belonging to the star point hall can understand the [spirit secret code] once for an hour. If they have done meritorious deeds in fighting the abyss, they can extend the time. If they fail to meet the requirements, they can exchange their merits for time." Such news made the whole Tianzhu boiling. It is said that as long as you understand the spirit secret code, you will have the possibility of becoming a legend. Although it is only a little bit, it is a leap from 0 to some for most mages.It is also the countless mercenary guild mages who are crazy. All the level 55 mages who have reached the epic level are desperately trying to join the star point hall. Of course, there are also a lot of "calm" people. "It is said that there are only three copies of the book, which can only be provided to more than 70 people in a day. If you want to queue up, you still don''t know how many years to wait." "What you said is very reasonable, so let me have such a hard time!" "Go away, I have to line up too!" For many mages who want to become legendary, as long as they can give them a glimmer of hope, they are willing to sell themselves for 100 years. Even if queuing up for several years or even decades, it is not impossible. What''s more, without the spirit secret code, would they refuse to join the star point hall? In the time when Tianzhu yuan has been closed down, they must have a strong backing if they want to survive. The best choice for them is the power of dianxing hall, which has gathered almost all the top-level strongmen of tianzhuyuan. There was a chain reaction caused by a large number of mages. Mages are usually the most important output in the team, and play an important role in the team. The mage whose lineage has reached epic level from four is more precious. The whereabouts of a mage often determines the direction of the whole team. As a result, more than 90% of the top teams of the mercenary trade union have joined dianxing hall within 10 days after the news was released. Since these top teams have already joined the star temple, those small teams will certainly follow suit. The forces that gather most of the power of Tianzhu yuan should be a good supporter. What''s more, as long as you make enough contributions, you will have the opportunity to understand the spirit secret code. Even if you don''t want to become a legend, you can also improve your own strength. "If there is a full-scale war with the abyss devil, only the survival hope of the star temple is the greatest." "I''m going to join the star house, too." For a while, a large number of idle people gathered in the temple. Dian Xing Dian has become the gathering place of the original Qi of the whole Tianzhu. Chapter 933 Chapter 933 proposal of snow goddess the biological chain has always been a pyramid structure. There may be some examples in the biological chain that rely on the group advantage to win the strong, but that can not change the nature of the biological chain. When a large number of idle people entered the scope of point star hall, other territories began to become empty. The bottom of the food chain is gone, and there is no way to support the top. Therefore, when the point star hall began to gather the Qi of the whole Tianzhu yuan, the whole Tianzhu yuan became dangerous, and all the major forces were in danger. The most obvious impact is the efficiency of resource collection. If only relying on regular legions to collect resources, then the efficiency of collecting resources may not be higher than that of ordinary people. But if you keep some idle players in the resource area, or low-level creatures like goblin kowtow men, these creatures themselves will continue to collect resources. Then, let the higher level of social monsters to hunt low-level creatures, use the Legion to encircle these higher level social monsters, thus forming a pyramid structure. But now, the middle of the pyramid is broken. This leads to the fact that if the front-line Corps suffers losses and wants to restore its fighting power at its peak, it must hunt and kill in person. In this way, the efficiency of recovery will be dramatically reduced. If the Legion loses the ability to recover to its peak in a short time, it will sooner or later exhaust its final strength in the endless war of attrition and eventually lose the ability to resist completely. Therefore, the major forces have expressed their condemnation. And then it was gone. Now one third of Tianzhu''s original forces have been occupied, but the abyss demons need a certain amount of time to digest, so they do not attack the remaining territory in a large scale, but constantly send cannon fodder for attrition and harassment. And a third, almost all of them fell on the hands of the star temple. It is worth mentioning that the blood clan who occupied the blood desert immediately returned the blood desert when he learned that Han Chen was going to break the rules and occupy more territory. Their attitude made Han Chen a little caught off guard, which was too easy to talk about. Although I don''t understand why they do this, since they are so good at talking, Han Chen can only reach out and not smile. The angel family also arranged a powerful presence in Tianzhu, called the angel temple. After ramilina arrived, she was also controlled by Han Chen. But snow fields and deserts fall into the hands of the abyss. Then, in Canada last month, under the influence of sages, the power of point star hall became more and more powerful. At present, tianzhuyuan has formed a three legged pattern headed by point star hall, deep sea and abyss. However, the deep-sea side is the weakest. After all, none of them is beyond the title level. Only one master of the deep sea can follow the power of the deep-sea suit and exert the power beyond the title level, or even surpass it. However, it is a flawed existence after all. The reason why they were able to compete with dianxing hall was that Yuexian was not willing to use force to coerce the unification of tianzhuyuan directly, but only exerted influence by influence. In the words of the Lord of the deep sea: "in any case, fighting together is also fighting, and fighting separately is also fighting. It is better to fight separately, so as to avoid the command power of the army being taken over by unfamiliar people and unable to give full play to it." The surface meaning of this sentence is only the surface meaning. After all, at the time of the last abyss invasion, we fought each other and supported each other at most. But behind this sentence, it is implied that Dian Xing Dian wants to seize military power and even unify Tianzhu. Of course, it''s not that they are suspicious, but Han Chen really has such an idea. Because the crisis they have to face is just in front of them. Even if the previous crisis has not been over, as long as we can open the internal and external channels, or support a certain period of time, and wait for external reinforcements to come in and repel the forces of the abyss, then they can be revived even if they are dead. So they don''t care what they lose. But Han Chen is different. What Han Chen needs to consider is not only the enemy in front of him, but also the crisis he will face after solving the enemy in front of him. In order to deal with the crisis in the future, Han Chen really planned to unify Tianzhu. After six months of deadlock, the snow goddess couldn''t help but find Han Chen. "Why haven''t you sent troops until now?" The snow goddess was a little impatient. She grabbed Han Chen''s arm and checked some vows. "Don''t you want to deal with those forces that once offended China? There is no sign of any vacillation in your oath until now, which means that you should not give up revenge Compared with the abyss devil, she hated the big forces of Tianzhu yuan even more. Therefore, in recent months, she has been trying to deal with tianzhuyuan, especially the storm area.Han Chen said: "things are not as simple as you think. From China to the army, we always think that we are the embodiment of justice. Everything they do should be worthy of their own heart. Although I can command them, this will make them feel guilty." This is the so-called starting a famous school, which seems to be a matter of indifference to other forces. As long as we call out that we are going to rob, then the whole body will be very excited and full of energy. But the Chinese army is not the same, they are more willing to follow their own heart to fight. If Han Chen wants to lead them to attack the remaining forces in Tianzhu yuan, they will follow their orders, but the price is that their beliefs are tainted. For Han Chen, even if it is to give up the good situation in front of him, he is not willing to do such a thing. Because he was fighting for the sake of defending China. If the belief of China was tarnished in order to win, what is the significance of his fighting? After listening to Han Chen''s explanation, the snow goddess tilted her head to think about it, and then said, "so, if I can help you solve the abyss, or provide you with a legitimate reason to send troops, then you are willing to do this kind of thing, right?" Han Chen thought about it for a while, and then answered positively, "yes." The means the snow goddess wants to use is certainly not a legitimate means, but he does not mind. Even if it''s using mean means, it''s his own problem. Maybe it''s contradictory, but it''s because of the contradiction that it''s life. Snow goddess said: "well, since it is like this, let''s do two things together! I will help you to solve some legendary abyss demons. By the way, I will lure those deep-sea forces and let them attack you first. That''s OK! " Chapter 934 Han Chen asked in surprise, "can you solve the abyss?" Snow goddess shook her head: "even if I have a way to solve the problem of abyss invasion, but you should not be willing to see such a result, you prefer to see the situation is that you first unify tianzhuyuan, then fight back the abyss forces, and by the way, give yourself time for development!" Han Chen nodded, his intention can be seen by individuals, of course, there is no need to deny. The snow goddess said, "there are more than 200 legendary demons in the abyss invasion, including 11 of them reaching the title level. Moreover, they should have mastered special means, or they will not be able to kill the Lord of Huangsha, which has the strongest defense ability." In the face of snow goddess''s suggestion, Han Chen did not feel too strange, and even discussed with her the difficulties that may be encountered in the next action: "according to my speculation, they should have the means to deal with the sage of the moon and the master of the stars, or they can''t burst out at this time." The strength of snow goddess is unknown, but what Han Chen knows is that she is certainly not afraid of group attack. She must have a way to deal with the group attack, so Han Chen does not need to worry too much about too many problems. Of course, it does not rule out that the snow goddess may be acting with him, and all that she has done before is to deceive him, and the purpose is to achieve the possibility of this killing. However, this possibility is too small, and with the strength of snow goddess, there is no need to do so. "But they didn''t take me into account when they made the plan," said the snow goddess Before the abyss invasion broke out again, the snow goddess''s full strength had not been shown, and certainly would not be considered when the abyss invaded. This is a penetrating disease of the mind of God. There is no 100% victory in the war. Because if you win a war by 100%, you can''t gain more than other people''s risk-taking victory. So it''s impossible for the abyss devil to consider the strength of the snow goddess. But they may, after the snow goddess shows strength, make corresponding response. Han Chen asked, "what do you want to do?" The snow goddess said: "it''s very simple. We''ll kill five Title levels together, and rob enough treasures to return with full load. However, the looted treasures must be delivered to the people who can be robbed. We will never let go of this robbery opportunity with our deep-sea personality." Because the alliance of intelligent life has not been formed this time, the war between the tianzhuyuan forces headed by the deep sea and the point star hall is not subject to any restrictions. What can really prevent them from fighting is the abyss. "Although it feels like playing with fire, I agree," Han said Leaving aside the matter of being mean and not mean, such an approach is like Lu Meng killing Guan Yu in the period of sun Liu alliance in the Three Kingdoms period. In the face of the most powerful enemy, it is the right way to work together, so as to have a chance to win. But when faced with the actual situation, things are far from as simple as they seem. Because if the person who laughs to the end is not himself, then what is the meaning of the so-called alliance? This is the way of thinking of the divine realm, and even has formed an inherent concept, which has nothing to do with wisdom. Snow goddess smile: "let''s go!" With that, she got up to go hunting. Seeing the fierce style of snow goddess, Han Chen was stunned: "so fast?" "What else do you need to prepare?" asked the snow goddess Han Chen was asked, is there anything else to prepare? Think about it carefully, it seems that there is no more. According to the snow goddess, it should be two people to hunt. Even if you want the help of others, you just need to give an order. But he felt that the snow goddess''s practice was too vigorous. What is the reason for this? Han Chen''s heart raised a warning sign, which is a warning to himself. Unconsciously, he has put too much emphasis on the weight of China, which is not a bad thing, because men should be responsible. However, he gradually regarded China''s affairs as his own, spent too much experience in China, but ignored China''s own free will, which is worthy of vigilance. Thinking of this, Han Chen got up with a smile and said, "no, I have nothing to prepare." When he said this, he felt a little relaxed in his heart. More than that, his new avatar, who had just been sent to ZuLong to find a passage between the two worlds, stopped. Because he found that he seemed to have been thinking the wrong way. His separation has always been wasted in finding channels, and has caused a certain burden on the ontology. She should have been willing to pay for such a price, but whether he can finally find the channel or not, this period of time and burden have been wasted."Maybe, instead of aimlessly searching, I should improve my space level, so that no matter whether I can find the answer or not, I will not waste my time and energy." With this in mind, Han Chen''s Avatar began to understand the space of ZuLong star, while benzun was more nimble to hunt down the title level demons with the snow goddess. Using space transmission, they came to a space coordinate of the snow field. After coming here, Han Chen saw a group of abyssal creatures chasing down a group of risk takers who were not equipped. It seems that these adventurers should have just been resurrected. This is a very common scene. The erosion of the abyss breath is not successful once or twice. If it is not for special characters, the most common way is to let the abyss creatures pursue and kill. Through hunting again and again, the abyss breath in one''s body can constantly erode the soul of prey, and finally transform into qualitative change. This process is not achieved overnight, but requires a lot of accumulation. This is why han Chen is not worried that the abyss will launch an all-out war in a short time, because if the abyss does not erode these lives, then their invasion will have no significance. If a full-scale war is launched in a short time, there will be no time for them to erode. Moreover, to launch a full-scale war, there is a limit to the number of troops that can be contained in the abyss passage. They need time to build a more stable channel. It''s also known as explosive soldiers. For those who are being chased and killed below, Han Chen has no intention to make a move. This kind of thing is really too many, if he wants to rescue one by one, it can not be saved at all, so simply don''t do it well. Unless he has a special purpose. But when he was about to leave with the snow goddess to search for the abyss devil to hunt, his eyes suddenly fell on a group of people who were coming. Chapter 935 Snow goddess see Han Chen stop action, also not too hasty. She is a very patient person, but also an impatient person. She can endure countless years, hide her strength for tens of thousands of years, just to wait for a chance to revenge. But she didn''t like to endure because she was suffering all the time. However, if it is for Han Chen, she can also waste some time. A group of abyssal creatures with a disgusting smell are about to catch up with the group of unarmed people and enjoy a good meal. After all, it''s just resurrected, and it''s normal to lose all your equipment. Without equipment, the overall strength of human beings will be reduced to one level. But at this time, a team of 19 people came from the side. The team was well-equipped, and everyone was wearing a full set of red equipment. But this is not the reason to attract Han Chen''s attention. What makes Han Chen stop is the Shenyu wristwatch on their left hand. On his left hand, he wears a Shenyu wristwatch, which is the symbol of the earth people, and judging from their appearance, it is likely that they are Chinese. This makes Han Chen feel a little strange, why the Chinese people will appear in the area captured by demons? "Ha ha, today is another bumper harvest." "Brothers, do it quickly, don''t waste time." These Huaxia people with the appearance of Shenyu on their hands moved quickly for 10 minutes. With mental calculation and no intention, they only took less than 20 seconds to pursue and kill the demons who were not equipped with Shenyu people. In this way, they all wiped out all the demons. After the battle, they quickly put away the dropped items and equipment and cleaned up the battlefield. Those who were chased and killed were staring at the scene, but they had no time to reflect on what was going on. But when the eyes of the Chinese people were projected on them, their bodies were excited. "Thank you for your help." Although God rarely appeared to help strangers, they quickly responded and began to bow their hands to thank them. After all, they are not sure that these rescuers will suddenly turn over their faces and attack them suddenly. The leader of the Chinese team came to the people who were rescued: "it should be very hard for you to escape from the pursuit of abyssal creatures here." A soldier with no equipment and only a skin without any defensive force cried: "yes! We failed in the war, and just after resurrection, we have to face the pursuit of abyssal creatures. We don''t know what''s going on. Has the abyss invaded again? " The information of the earth is shared all over the world, so is the point star hall. However, for ordinary Shenyu people, from their point of view, if they lose their superiors and loyalty, how can they know what changes have taken place in the outside world? And Han Chen is also very interested in watching this scene, he felt that the incident in front of him, as if some beyond his expectations. Snow goddess is also beautiful eyes in the flow of color, feel very interesting. "The snow field has been destroyed, and all of this place has been occupied by the divine realm. If you don''t want to become a wild animal losing your senses, you can only go through a long distance to the direction of the star point hall. Only there is pure land left." The faces of these Shenyu people who have just been rescued have changed dramatically, and the snowfield has fallen? It''s like the sky is falling for them, and they are at a loss. Although they have the heart to refute, those abyssal creatures just now are the best evidence, which makes them have no room to refute and remind them to respect this fact. In addition, there are many ways to verify whether what they said is a lie, whether it is truth, crystal or contract. So there are not many lies in God''s land. The leader of shenyuren team, who was rescued, said with a bitter smile: "you see, we don''t even have equipment. Even if we go to the low-level wild area to play a few low-level equipment, it''s not very helpful for us. How can we go to the star point hall? The enemies along the way can solve us. " "Do you want to go? I can help you The leader of the snow field team couldn''t help but shiver: "what do we need to pay? Wait a minute. First you have to be able to prove that you are telling the truth. " The leader of Huaxia team said: "of course, there is no problem. When we sign the contract, we will prove it to you in detail. Soon you will understand whether what we said is true or not. As for the price you have to pay ¡¤¡¤¡¤" then, under the gaze of the team composed of Shenyu people, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "take you All the places we know about the buried treasures tell us that we need all the things that we can or can''t be sure of, and there can''t be any omission. "Han Chen, who was observing in the dark, trembled a little. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have overlooked something. Then the two sides negotiated for a while. Five minutes later, the Chinese team signed a contract with the team composed of Shenyu people. Finally, the Chinese team took the Shenyu people to the point star hall by using the transmission scroll and handed it to the team members who were in charge of "receiving" for training. Just as the team was fully prepared for the next operation, a black figure appeared in front of them. "Who is it?" The members of the team immediately launched the alert, but when the news of level 77 reached from their divine domain wristwatch, they immediately gave up all the thoughts of resistance. Then their eyes fell on Han Chen''s left hand on the Shenyu wristwatch, and then thought of what, eyes are full of excitement. "It''s Hanchen." Exclaimed the captain excitedly. "Han''s father! Give me an autograph, big man. " A female player with a twinkling of gold in front of Han Chen, and then handed over his own equipment, ready to let Han Chen sign his name directly on his equipment. "Big brother Han appears here?" "We are not dreaming Han Chen has become the idol of all people. After recognizing his identity, all the people naturally relaxed all the vigilance. The snow goddess on the side looked at this scene, and suddenly felt a little envious. In the eyes of those people, she saw respect and worship, and awe, but there was no inferiority to the master, or the weak to the strong. Chapter 936 Chapter 936 strategy group''s findings "before I sign, let me know what you are doing here?" Han Chen asked, "you ask them where the treasure is buried. Do you think they will know, or are you sure they will know?" At first he just thought it was interesting, but then something special came to his mind. Hearing Han Chen''s question, everyone scrambled to answer. "I say, I say." "In my opinion, it is" "to be sure." The captain took a deep breath and forced himself to control his excitement. "When we fight in the holy land, because we have to consider the possibility of our own death, we usually prepare a set of auxiliary equipment for ourselves. Even if we are killed by accident, our strength will not be reduced too much. Even if we are going to do the bait task or do something very dangerous When you''re in love, you just need to wear a pair of equipment. " Han Chen nodded, which he knew. In his status and position, of course, he would not consider such matters. But for ordinary players, it is not easy to get a good equipment, of course, not willing to waste the equipment easily. However, if the equipment is not used, the waste of equipment is the biggest. The stronger one''s own strength, the higher the income. In the same level of battlefield, the quality of equipment directly determines your life and death. So there is a difference between the main equipment and the auxiliary equipment. For example, many experts in the strategy group can wear several pieces of purple equipment, but if these purple equipment are replaced by red, their strong strength will not be weakened too much, and the red equipment is very cheap for many experts. So they will prepare some second-class equipment to put on the earth. If the body in the divine domain dies in battle, they will immediately wear red clothes after their resurrection, and their recovery speed will be faster. "We don''t know that this happens to us, but also to the creatures in the divine realm. Almost every faction or small team will do this." The captain continued: "in the holy land, because of the pyramid structure, more than 90% of them are low-level wild areas. As long as they use some special means to put some of their accumulated wealth in these places, then the low-level monsters can''t take their things at all, which is the guarantee of their revival." Han Chen understood that he knew something about this kind of thing, but he didn''t know much about it. Because his pattern is too high, unconsciously, he has been able to determine the direction of the civilization war, so he does not care about this petty gain. The same is true of the dark descendant inheritance he got. If it was some huge things and hidden wealth to make his own comeback, he would not be careless. But it''s too hard to find. "I didn''t expect you to have such a mind." Han Chen laughed, and then encouraged, "this idea is very good, although there is a bit of risk, but wealth in the risk of seeking, do not risk how to gain." "Wow! Big Han praised us. " "Little bitches, Han is praising me." "Shameless, you have taken my glory." Several female adventurers wrestled with each other with a smile, while the male adventurers in the team had a wry smile on their faces. They know that this is just a normal performance when chasing stars, and if they are serious, they will lose. However, such scenes still make them feel uncomfortable. At this time, the captain continued: "and not just like this, because sometimes when they bury their precious things, a team buries them together, and then opens them together. But for us, that''s no problem." The members of the strategy group basically share the strategies of various dangerous places, so no matter how complicated the situation is, they can generally find the corresponding strategies on the Internet. If you can''t find it, congratulations. It means that the harvest in the treasure you are looking for is likely to exceed your expectation. As for whether we can open this question, it is even more unnecessary to consider. There are some people in Huaxia who are fully fed and supported. No matter how low-end mobile games are, some people will write detailed strategies after playing them, let alone in Shenzhou? If you really encounter such a challenging thing, there will surely be a large number of people who want to try, and they don''t care about the consequences of trying, but they focus on the process of trying. Thinking of this, Han Chen''s heart moved: "you just asked a question, that is, where the treasure may be buried? What does that mean? " "When they bury treasures, they usually don''t have only one candidate place. They often go to low-level wild areas, and they are easy to find traces. On the contrary, if they find that some people often go to some low-level wild areas, it is worth noting.""Low level wilderness?" Han Chen thought for a few seconds, and then asked, "I want you to publish this news on the Internet, so that all the people in the strategy group can know it. But as the price of publishing this news, I can let you and your team enter the sky city. In addition, I will customize the purple equipment for you. In addition, I will give each of you 2000 purple gold coins worth of potion. ¡± hearing Han Chen''s promise, everyone''s eyes were red. In fact, there is a great risk in their search for treasure. Naturally, the risk of losing their equipment after death is needless to say. Even if they finally find the burial site, the possible benefits are limited, and most of the time, what they find is empty. If you just publish this news, you can exchange it for a tailored purple equipment, plus a medicine worth 2000 Amethyst coins, which is a good opportunity for them. "We agreed." "We promise Did not wait for the captain to speak, the team members can''t wait to agree to come down. At the same time, Han Chen''s image among them is also elevated again. Because Han Chen is impossible to look at those small things, his practice is certainly for the interests of all players. If we can launch the era of great treasure hunt, it will also be an opportunity for them. Then, in the eyes of public worship, Han Chen gently touched his nose and showed a strange smile: "but like you just now, only after they have explained all the things, can they agree to take them. This is too much. Now that we have stepped out of the abyss, it is our duty to rescue them from the abyss. Of course, this is not without remuneration. We pay the price to let them work and repay in the next time. I believe they will not refuse to express their gratitude in this way Chapter 937 After leaving the strategy team, Han Chen found the snow goddess looking at himself with strange eyes. "Do I have flowers on my face?" Han Chen said with a slight embarrassment. The snow goddess said: "when they looked at you with disdain at the end, you didn''t get angry? If they were other strong men, they would have been angry To tell you the truth, Han Chen''s last words hurt his image. This kind of behavior is a little too kind to say that it''s too kind to take advantage of it. Even if it''s trafficking in people, it''s not too much to be a black hearted boss to cheat others to help them work. Of course, according to the moral standards of Shenyu, it''s normal to ask for some reward for saving people''s lives, preventing them from being eroded by the deep breath, and finally turning into monsters with no sense of mind. Even if it is to ask for some compensation, it''s normal to ask others to work for themselves for 100 years. But in the process of working, are you not protecting others? So this kind of condition actually makes a lot of people feel grateful. It''s not that people are cheap themselves, but the social environment. Compared with those who don''t treat the lower class as human beings, Han Chen''s behavior provides them with shelter from the wind and rain. But according to the standard of earth people, Han Chen''s practice is really a bit of a bad image. However, what the snow goddess cares about is not Han Chen''s practice, but those people look at him with disdain after Han Chen''s image is destroyed. Han Chen is not angry at all. This phenomenon, this incredible phenomenon. Especially in the divine realm, this phenomenon is more difficult to see. If a weak person dares to look at the legendary existence with this kind of eyes, even if the person is dead, the trauma of his soul is enough to make him sleep for more than 100 years. And there is no chance for such a person to get ahead in the future. Hearing that the snow goddess was surprised by this, Han Chen was silent for two seconds and said: "this is because of cultural differences, and it is also the reason why I want to protect the earth''s civilization and Chinese civilization at all costs. It is the biggest driving force for my fight." Equality for all is perhaps just a slogan. Because everyone is different, everyone has everyone''s responsibility, everyone has everyone''s wonderful, there is no need for everyone to be the same. But everyone is equal and exists in everyone''s heart. They worship, admire and even revere Han Chen, but as a member of the strategy group, they may regard Han Chen as their boss, but they will never regard him as the master. Even the members of the earthly team are the same. For them, Han Chen, as the captain, can give instructions to them, but in addition to this level of identity, we are still equal individuals. Therefore, we can not big no small joke, can easily get along. The same is true of the members of these strategy groups. Most of them are very proud. After all, they are heroes on one side, and they are also admired sometimes. There are also many people will be lost in the praise of this sound, too many people praise to the lost do not know what they are. But most people still feel that everyone is equal. We admire Han Chen because of his contributions. We listen to Han Chen because I believe he can lead Huaxia out of a bright road. However, they are absolutely not the obedience of the lower life to the higher life, and the absolute obedience of the weak to the strong. The snow goddess''s eyes were full of melancholy: "in fact, I don''t understand why I suddenly burst out the darkness in my heart, why I put all my bets on you, maybe because of the tree of the world! But those are no longer important. Now there is a most important reason for me, that is, I like this kind of civilization, I like this earth, I like this kind of China. " Han Chen bowed slightly and said, "this is our honor." If it was in the past, when hearing this sentence, the snow goddess might have thought that it was a great honor for China to be loved by such a high-ranking existence, so that they were flattered. But after what she had just done, she understood that the honor was not glory, but just something worth doing well. It''s just because your love proves our excellence. There is no noble and humble, like is like. Snow goddess suddenly laughed: "I suddenly do not want to take risks." Han Chen said decisively: "then go back!" The snow goddess raised her eyebrows: "you just don''t care. What kind of impact will my next abandonment of action have on you?" Han Chen shook his head: "don''t care." If China lacks a snow goddess, it will not work well, then it will be too sad. "Well, let''s do it!"Snow goddess chuckled, making the surrounding scenery lose all luster. "If you want to live a safe life, you must first solve all the people who want to break this peace." Han Chen nodded and followed the snow goddess. For such women with abnormal brain circuits, Han Chen said he saw more. After all, his wife is the same person. At this time, it''s better not to talk nonsense. Snow goddess''s eyes through the layers of void, it seems to have seen the title level abyss devil stationed in the snow field: "the next action is very simple, you just have to go all out to kill it, I will help you eliminate all interference, with your strength, in the case of 1-to-1, the Title level should not know your opponent." A person who has just become a title level has the courage to call himself an invincible hand at the title level. If it is someone else, he will be laughed off. But if it happened to Han Chen, it seems to be so natural. After all, Han Chen has broken the limit that he can''t reach the title level for a hundred years, so what''s strange about him being invincible? Han Chen said, "that''s very helpful." The last time the snow goddess was besieged, she showed a strong ability to deal with group attacks. No matter how the army attacked her, she did not suffer any substantial damage. Since she said that she could do such a thing, Han Chen would definitely believe in her. Even if the snow goddess really failed, Han Chen would not blame her. There are great risks in this kind of thing. The possibility of success is far lower than the possibility of failure. He is not the kind of person who will shirk responsibility if he fails. Just as Han Chen was ready to accept the instructions of the snow goddess and start fighting against the enemy, the snow goddess suddenly said, "do you want to learn this move that I deal with the group attack?" Chapter 938 Hearing the snow goddess''s words, Han Chen''s brain first had a moment of dullness, and then turned into a blank. He thought that his psychological quality had been very good, but such questions still shocked him. Why did the snow goddess ask him that? Could this move be learned by others? "Didn''t you use the artifact to do it?" Han Chen looks at the snow goddess with a look of horror. It''s not surprising that he felt shocked. It was really terrible. If it''s a mythical existence, it''s OK to do such a thing. It''s not incomprehensible to rely on a mythical equipment to do this kind of thing. But if it''s a skill or a magic power, even if it can be learned by others, it''s terrible. If this news spreads out, it will certainly cause a big earthquake. Snow goddess said: "others may not learn, but if it''s you, I think you should have more than 9 points. The rest is that your talent is not in this aspect." After all, even if it is a genius, can do by analogy, but really can do Almighty genius is still a few. Therefore, even if Han Chen''s talent can reach the bottom line of learning this move, if his talent is not really in this aspect, there is still the possibility that he will not learn. If this matter is really said, then the impact will be even greater. No one is more clear than Han Chen, such a move for a master like beheading action, is a great temptation. If you master the method of ice snow goddess to deal with the group attack, then he will come and go freely among the thousands of troops, and the number of people will be completely meaningless to him. As long as you learn this, what is the immediate crisis? He can take the snow goddess and the star Lord, and use decapitation to solve all the leaders, and all the remaining difficulties will be solved easily. Therefore, such a move, can attract no less than a few people. And this kind of commitment which is close to the package delivery will be even more exciting. After several minutes, Han Chencai finally managed to calm down his mood: "can you learn later?" Snow goddess''s eyes a little surprised: "I thought you would be desperate to ask me, did not expect you even now study are not willing." Han Chen said with a wry smile: "the value of such a means is enough for many people to put down their dignity and ask for you. Even I have the impulse to put down my body and beg you. But if I really learned this move and the number of people lost its significance in front of me, what is the significance of the existence of the Chinese army?" The snow goddess was even more shocked: "you refused because of this reason?" Han Chen nodded: "Chinese soldiers are fighting for China, fighting for the Terrans. They have always believed that they are an indispensable part of protecting China, and have always regarded this as their highest belief. If they lose the significance of existence because of my strong power, then even if I have more powerful power, what is the significance of existence? It''s better to give up as soon as possible. " The snow goddess only felt that her world outlook was about to be overturned. When she saw China, she was glad for the civilization. In fact, she has not never seen a civilization where everyone is equal, but this kind of equality from the depths of the soul is still very rare. It is more precious to be able to live in different ways after entering the divine realm, not to be assimilated by the natural law of the jungle, and not to be bound by the rules of respect of the strong. However, Han Chen''s idea was beyond her expectation again. Is there anyone in the divine realm who doesn''t want to be strong? Even if there are people who worry that they are too powerful, will let the people around them lose value? She couldn''t imagine that there were such people in the world. Even in order not to let others lose value, give up the opportunity to become powerful, why do there be such a person? She could see that it was not self sacrifice, but another indescribable feeling. Han Chen explained: "I set up a mercenary regiment. Well, it belongs to a private group. At the beginning, I thought I would fight with a group of like-minded brothers. Then, for many years, I didn''t expect that because I was too strong, I would get together less and leave more with them." "It''s the same with my family. It''s clear that I have more and more strength, but I''m far away from what I want." "In fact, this is not a problem, because they have their own things to do, everyone plays a unique value in their own post, but they will be a little tired when they chase my back, but I can''t relax myself because of this, so I can keep this distance, but I can never get in line with it.""This incident has taught me a lesson and a warning, that is, what is the significance of my strength and existence? Is it my aim? No, strength is the foundation for accomplishing what I want to do and the cornerstone of my wish. If I lose the significance of my strength, what''s the use of my strength? " This is the explanation of snow goddess and Han Chen''s requirement for himself. When he took many powerful people as a mirror, he suddenly found that what was reflected in the mirror was really disgusting. If you want him to be the same person as the strong men in Tianzhu, he can''t accept it. If he didn''t find out this in advance, then he would gradually accept a new self by making such changes imperceptibly. But there is no if in life, since he found this problem, he will never allow his future to become the appearance he hates. He had long wanted to say what he had just said, but he had no object to tell. When the snow goddess asked him whether he wanted to learn the tactics to deal with the group attack, his heart was suddenly shocked. Yes, it''s a magic trick that suits him very well. As long as he learns this move, he will get a great promotion, and he will be further away from the road to become the strongest in the future. He can also deceive himself, only in the critical time can use this move, usually pretend not to have learned, or has not learned. But in the end he failed to deceive himself. As long as he learns this move, he will be unable to help using it. As long as he uses this move, he will not only be more and more far away from the people around him, but also from the whole China. If the price of gaining strength is to lose the original meaning of strength, then what is the value of its promotion? If you can''t control yourself, give up at the beginning! Chapter 939 Hearing Han Chen''s explanation, the snow goddess suddenly felt a little cold. How much has she lost in the pursuit of strength! She always felt that as long as she had enough strength, she could solve all the difficulties, and she could have everything. But some things, when you put them down for the first time, have no chance to pick them up again. Don''t forget the original intention, only then can always. Her original intention seems to have been forgotten. "Well, let''s go and kill the devil." Snow goddess in a flash has been restored to the usual noble and cold look, but the indifference and madness in the eyes have subsided a lot. The abyssal demons left on the snow plains are members of the sword demons. Abyssal sword devil is a kind of devil who takes his arms as a long sword. It is very common in the abyss to treat his body as a weapon. Because the original side is not relying on equipment to upgrade their own race. Of course, it''s not that there is no equipment in the abyss, but in such an environment, the output of equipment is too low. Only those who stand at the top of the food chain can have it. Moreover, the war in the abyss is too common. The level of fighting is worse than that of the divine realm. Ordinary equipment is easy to be damaged. Therefore, the races living in the abyss, either through transformation or evolution, have opened up a new way to improve themselves without relying on equipment. Abyssal sabres are such a group. They stand at the bottom of the abyss food chain and have no chance to get any equipment or good things. But even at the lowest end of the food chain, there are still talents. The abyssal sword demon who stayed in the snow plain is such an existence that climbs up all the way from the bottom and opens up a brand-new road with his long sword which is transformed into his arms. If you edit its experience into a story and publish it on the earth before the arrival of God, it may also move many people, make men''s blood boil, and make women cry. But such a thing in the abyss, that is not worth mentioning. The same story repeated too much, will also be tired. At this time, the abyssal sword demon was standing in front of Tianzhu Mountain, thinking about something. "Why protect Tianzhu Mountain?" Looking at the towering Tianzhu Mountain in front of him, the abyssal sword demon really didn''t understand the need to protect such a mountain. Because he was curious, he had tried to destroy Tianzhu Mountain. Tianzhu Mountain is not indestructible, and the rocks that make up Tianzhu Mountain are not so hard. As soon as his arms are waved, hundreds of meters long cracks appear. But that doesn''t mean that he can destroy Tianzhu Mountain. There is a refresh mechanism in the divine realm, both in the wild and in the resource areas. The higher the level, the longer the refresh interval will be. Of course, there are also some special places, such as the areas where novices are trained. After the cities are completely destroyed, the refresh time is 7 days. However, during these seven days, some parts will be repaired every day, and then on the seventh day, they will all recover as before. Although Tianzhu Mountain is a man-made product, since it has been recognized by the divine realm, it naturally enters the scope of protection of this refreshing mechanism. The refresh interval is only one day, but there are a lot of contents that can be repaired every day. At least, the abyss Sabre devil can''t find out the limit. In other words, as long as he can''t destroy Tianzhu Mountain in one day, Tianzhu Mountain can be restored as before. Even the gradual recovery process is directly omitted. So this abyssal sword demon really does not understand why he wants to guard such a mountain? Guard such a Tianzhu Mountain that even you can''t break. Originally, he refused such an order, but one of those beings beyond the title level made a promise to him. "During the period of guarding Tianzhu Mountain, all the demons that have been reincarnated in the snow field will be under your own command, and we will not interfere." Such a promise moved him. You know, the natural law of the jungle is more intense than the divine realm. Because it is not the strongest existence, so even if some demons are transformed, some demons should be dedicated to the great existence of the upper class. Therefore, such a commitment is more than ten thousand pounds for him. He didn''t understand why the man existed and why he had to pay such a precious promise to protect the mountain, but considering that he could not beat the adult, he could only promise to come down. "My Lord, there are 39 abyss creatures we have transformed into today, and three demons have been transformed into." An epic sword demon knelt down in front of the title class sword demon and reported to him. The transformation of abyssal breath is a process, so the early stage is very slow, and the later the transformation efficiency and quantity will be more.What can be transformed into success now is that the last invasion has accumulated a lot of abyss breath, but there is no time to expel them. The abyss sword demon nodded: "go down!" The epic sword demon takes orders. "Wait a minute!" Just as the subordinate was about to retire, the abyss Sabre demon stretched out and ordered, "help me catch a thousand living people. I haven''t killed people for too long. If I don''t move the knife for too long, I''m afraid my knife will rust. If I can''t catch 1000 people who can satisfy me, I''ll make up for it myself." Compared with the tragic abyss, the days of guarding Tianzhu Mountain were not too hard for him, but some ease and leisure. But this kind of comfortable and comfortable life, once in a while is OK. If you often live this kind of life, you may forget how to fight. As long as his knife is a little blunt, when he returns to the abyss with the army of demons transformed from here, it will not be the awe and submission of countless lower creatures to greet him, but a group of more hungry and thirsty beings than the wolf will eat him. Therefore, he will lower his strength and let himself enjoy the feeling of fighting. Although he can''t improve, he can keep his body bloody all the time. It doesn''t matter if he can''t satisfy the desire to kill. A little hunger and thirst can stimulate his fighting spirit even more. What he didn''t notice is that the two figures are disappearing their own existence, quietly approaching his direction. "It''s impossible to get close to a kilometer range of the abyss demon by hiding his body shape." "And to be on the safe side, we have to start at a distance of 2 km. Although the effect of the sneak attack will be worse, we can''t care so much to assassinate the title level demons." At this time, Han Chen suddenly pressed the snow goddess''s shoulder: "wait a minute." Chapter 940 Br > "how does the assassination begin? Is there a trap? " Snow goddess knows that Han Chen will never stop himself for no reason. Since he wants to stop himself, there must be a special reason. It''s just that she didn''t see the trap! Han Chen looked dignified: "do you remember what I told you last time that the wise man of the moon wanted to destroy Tianzhu Mountain? This is tianzhuyuan''s last resort. " Snow goddess nodded: "yes, as long as Tianzhu Mountain is destroyed, or even as long as the number of destroyed is enough, then foreign reinforcements will come immediately. No matter how high the abyss invasion is, it can not be the opponent of all forces." Because of this, she did not feel strange that the abyss Sabre demon protected Tianzhu Mountain. "This is what I wonder about. Why would the abyss send an existence that has reached the title level to protect such an almost unbroken Tianzhu Mountain?" Han Chen said, "is it that the title level of the abyss has reached the point where the title level can be idle and idle?" Why in the ancient wars, all generals with common sense knew the importance of grain and grass, but they were often hijacked or burned. It''s not that they are unwilling to take more preventive measures, but that they can''t. Because the more troops are used for defense, the more troops are used to escort, and the less main combat forces are. And in the process of transporting grain, there is also consumption. This is why the strategy of home theft has been successful. If you have too much defense against your home, the fewer troops you will go out to fight. In the long run, you will eventually run out of resources and perish. "Tianzhu Mountain is originally something that cannot be destroyed. Even if we consider that Tianzhu yuan will send a large number of troops or the most powerful people to destroy Tianzhu Mountain, it will take a certain time. Therefore, it is more reasonable to leave a small number of people on guard, wait until the enemy comes, and then deploy troops, because they have sufficient preparation time." Han Chen continued, "but now they send the title level devil here. It''s just plain to tell you, come and assassinate me!" Snow goddess is not stupid, she quickly understood Han Chen''s meaning: "do you mean that there are traps here?" Han Chen nodded: "yes, although we don''t know what the trap is prepared by the other party, but if we can take the title and existence as bait, the prey they want to capture must be bigger than this bait." The snow goddess said with a smile, "what, you don''t doubt that I was on purpose?" If there is no Han Chen''s discovery, there is a certain possibility that they will fall into the trap directly, so there is the possibility of the ice snow goddess to rebel. Han Chen said: "even if you are on the enemy side, then you can''t break out at this time, because the benefits you can gain are far less than the help to me." The snow goddess helped Han Chen to destroy the misty temple and kill the Lord of qingkong. This has helped Han Chen a lot, but the greater help is to change the influence of the situation in Tianzhu. If it was not for the snow goddess''s hand, Tianzhu would have formed a real Alliance under the joint efforts of the Lord of the blue sky and the Lord of the sky. That situation will hurt Han Chen even more. So no matter what the snow goddess will do, she can''t break out at this time. Snow goddess said: "you are right, but do you want to give up this assassination? Or are you going to take a risk? " "Take a chance, of course." Han Chen said without hesitation, "it is imperative to destroy Tianzhu Mountain. No matter what difficulties we encounter, we must go there. Instead of waiting for the future and the wise man of the moon to act together and be caught in one net, we might as well try to test it now." If the title and existence can be regarded as bait, the existence behind the abyss must be bigger than the title level existence. For example, the sage of the moon. Snow goddess said with a smile: "that''s good." Finish saying, she unexpectedly so ignore ground rushed out. It''s not that she doesn''t understand the twists and turns, nor is she not good at those intrigues. After all, she has lived for so many years and has accumulated rich experience. But she didn''t like it. After she destroyed her own snow mountain, she was determined to be frank, regardless of future changes, regardless of the pros and cons of the overall situation, everything for herself. If Han Chen decides to give up the assassination, she will give up. Because being spontaneous doesn''t mean doing meaningless things. On the contrary, her purpose is to do meaningful things. However, since Han Chen decided to do it, she didn''t have to think so much. Those intrigues and crooked things, let Han Chen to consider it! She didn''t want to think about things she didn''t like.Han Chen saw the snow goddess so recklessly rushed out, a burst of silence in his heart. Although he knew that the snow goddess had changed a lot during this period of time, he thought it was incredible to see such a big change. However, since the snow goddess has already made a move, he can not do nothing. "Who are you?" There was a strong Sabre spirit in the eyes of the abyss Dao devil. He waved his arm, and the two sharp Sabre Qi fell towards the sudden white figure. When he saw the visitor clearly, he was also cold in his heart: "snow goddess, how can you appear here? Shouldn''t you be dealing with tianzhuyuan? That''s the ridiculous alliance of intelligent life The abyss is also clear about the alliance of intelligent life. After all, under the banner of protecting their own sense of freedom, they call on all life to unite to fight against the existence of the abyss. Of course, the abyss also needs to understand them. However, what he didn''t expect was that a few days ago, it was reported that he wanted to assassinate a legendary ice snow goddess in the storm area. Now he wants to assassinate him in turn! This crazy woman, do you want to provoke people on both sides? However, he also understood that he was not the opponent of snow goddess, so he called to his nearby subordinates: "come with me, don''t be afraid of fighting, otherwise, you will not even have a chance to revive." Because his whereabouts are fixed, of course, he has to consider the possibility of being assassinated. Therefore, he has arranged a lot of his subordinates to protect himself nearby. Originally, he had full confidence in his own strength, but what he didn''t expect was that he was now put into use. Chapter 941 With the command of the abyss Sabre demon, six legendary abyss demons came out of the darkness, and then a large number of abyss legions arrived. Epic level can''t threaten legendary existence, but it doesn''t mean it can''t intervene in the battle of legend level existence. Because even if it is a legendary existence, it can easily kill the epic level existence, but also needs a move. As long as his attack falls on the epic level existence, then the legendary existence behind the epic level existence will have a chance to attack. The impact of the legendary level may be one move gap, but one move is also a gap. Maybe one move is the key to winning or losing. Therefore, even cannon fodder has the value of existence. In the face of the snow goddess, who has just revealed her strength beyond the title level, the abyss Sabre demon dare not have the slightest carelessness. Countless abyss demons rushed to the snow goddess one after another, blocking in front of the snow goddess at the cost of their own lives. Their sacrifice is only to block the snow goddess for their master. "It''s snowy." The goddess of ice and snow holds up her staff and takes herself as the center to expand the field of ice and snow. On the basis of the field of ice and snow, she also uses the skills of ice snow department. This move is originally a range of state skills, in the hands of the snow goddess, superimposed with the ice and snow field, the power is incomparable. Those abyss legions who want to get close to the snow goddess begin to lose speed when they are more than 3000 meters away. Every meter they advance, their speed will be reduced by three points, and they can''t expel the negative state. Under the influence of this, the abyss army''s progress is very difficult. As soon as it reaches a distance of less than 500 meters, most of the legions have been unable to move. Even if the life level reaches the epic level, after a distance of 1000 meters, the speed also drops to a point slower than the tortoise. "You were hiding your strength last time." The abyss Sabre demon exclaimed, "I thought you could rely on the defense of the artifact, and resisting the attack of the Legion is the limit you can do. But I didn''t expect that after you had such a supernatural object, you actually developed a special skill to deal with groups." [ice and snow] this range of skills is not unique to snow goddess. However, the snow goddess has developed this skill to a very high level. With her own ice and snow field, the effect of this skill has reached an extreme. The reason why the abyss Sabre demon can''t think of it is that it can''t understand why the snow goddess has to spend her energy studying such a repetitive skill. Isn''t it enough to have a way to deal with group attacks? Why study so much? "The breath of God." Snow goddess did not answer the interest, but stretched out a slender green green jade hand, put it in her mouth, and gently blew a breath to those abyss legions. With her lips lifted, an invisible cold wind continued to expand, and then spread. The invisible cold wind blowing, those who struggle in the ice and snow field of the abyss legion, no resistance, so turned into ice sculpture. Then, these ice sculptures turned into ice scraps and flew in the air. Looking at his carefully cultivated subordinates being lightly killed, the abyss Sabre demon''s eyes turned red, and then ordered: "the whole army raids!" With his order, more abyss legions rushed to the snow goddess one after another, regardless of the influence of the ice and snow field. On the surface, of course, he was angry. Maybe he was a little angry inside! After all, this is an army that he has carefully cultivated, and it is a general level of 65. The level of the elite is as high as 70. It is the elite among the elite. In the abyss that is more tragic than the battle in the divine realm, cultivating such a powerful army, I don''t know how much energy he spent. Thousands of them were killed in one breath. Of course, he was distressed and angry. However, he will send an army to die. Because he knew that such a move would certainly cost him. It was impossible for him to keep fighting with all his might after he was released. Isn''t the Legion trained for consumption? To consume part of the power of the existence of snow goddess, they are also worthy of death. These are the values of the abyss. When the abyss army launched a deadly charge against the snow goddess, did the legendary beings around the abyss Sabre demon be idle. An abyssal demon held up his staff, and a huge portal with a height of 50 meters appeared in the air. Then, a large number of abyssal creatures swarmed out of the door and fell on the snow goddess. Since snow goddess likes to attack these weak people, let her kill enough!We have to see how much she killed before we can kill enough. Although we do not expect to be able to use such a simple tactic to exhaust the strength of snow goddess, it is good to be able to obtain some advantages. The magic wand in the hand of the snow goddess is raised horizontally, and gently held in front of her chest. Her left hand is placed on the right hand with palm upward, and the palm is also upward. "Be careful, her target may be us." While the abyss Sabre demon reminded his companions, some black gas was swirling around him. He understood one thing, that is, when a mage casts a spell, if he wants to cast ordinary magic, he needs only one thought. If you want to cast a costly spell or unstable spell, you can use chant to assist, reduce cost or increase stability. If you even use the magic gesture, it is magnifying the move. The magic that can make the snow goddess put down some defensive posture, supplemented by magic gesture, must not be ordinary magic, and its power must be extraordinary. Therefore, the experienced abyss Sabre demon immediately determined that the real target of the snow goddess was probably herself. Her attack on the legions just now is probably just a cover up. Give them the illusion that her main target is the abyss legion, and reduce their vigilance. Such a simple tactic, of course, is impossible for him to be unprepared. However, he did not order the abyssal legions to stop. In any case, the role of cannon fodder can be used as a decoy for making mobile phone clubs, or as an option for exclusion. What if the target of snow goddess is really the cannon fodder? "Magic, in fact, can be stacked and cast. This is what the elves are good at." A cloud of fog appeared on the hands of the snow goddess, "I also tried to study when I was bored. The power of overlapping magic arts to the extreme is one of the results of my research, a thousand times ice sealing." Chapter 942 Chapter 942 new understanding when the snow goddess finished speaking, a faint fear suddenly appeared in the heart of the abyss sword demon. He also knows how to stack magic. For example, if two fireballs are stacked together with some special changes, it can become a new spell, but this move is usually used for spell research. For example, the "lava Python" that Wu Yuan once cast was a combination of fire snake dance and rock control. However, the cost of putting the two spells together is definitely more than that of the lava python. Because when someone created the lava Python spell, they had eliminated all unnecessary spell structures. Therefore, this move is generally used to create new spells. Different levels of spells are used to fuse high-level spells, and then the structure is optimized to form a new spell. For those who lack skills, spell stack may not be small, but for the superior, it can only be used for research. But, 1000 times of ice! What is the concept? Even if it is the most common ice seal, the real damage to people is only 10 points. After multiplying by 1000, it can kill all enemies in seconds. What''s more, when the spells are stacked, some special changes will occur. "No, it''s impossible." Seeing the cold air in the hands of the snow goddess, the abyss Sabre demon could not help but wave out a long sword Qi, trying to disperse the fog. He did not know whether the snow goddess''s words were true or false, but the strong threat conveyed from that cold air was so real. But just after half a distance, his Sabre Qi suddenly disappeared. Then, the cold broke out. "1000 times ice sealing, or my first time to use it!" The voice of snow goddess is like the sound of nature. In the ears of these abyssal demons, it seems that it is colder than any nine you ice. The cold air spread quietly and frozen everything around. "Not good!" An abyss demon mage holding a staff pointed forward with his staff. A black array appeared under his feet, and a black curtain appeared at the place where the staff in his hand pointed. Endless darkness appeared from his side, protecting him and other legendary beings such as abyss Sabre Demon Under the black curtain. The continuous spread of ice sealing has frozen everything. The army of the abyss became silent, and the Legion of tens of thousands of people lost all their voices. Between heaven and earth, everything is quiet. "Unfortunately, it can''t be well controlled." Snow goddess''s voice with some complaints, "originally the ice force, should be from the enemy''s side, so as to cause enough damage to the individual, and at the same time can kill the collective. Unfortunately, the ice force is too much, I can''t control it well." 1000 times more ice sealing, which is only a madman would try. As her voice fell, the frozen world seemed to have a ripple, which was broken by her voice, and then the whole world began to crack. The frozen abyss legions were thus turned into powder. What''s more, under the black curtain, the abyss Sabre demons and the legendary demons around them appeared intact in front of the snow goddess. After all, there is still a certain distance between them and the location of the ice sealing. But even so, the abyss demon mage had exhausted all his strength. Jie Jie, the demon of abyss sword, said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that there were so many strong people in Tianzhu, or did the strong people like to hide their own strength? But the one just now, it should hurt you a lot too! " It did not immediately attack the snow goddess, not because he wanted to miss the opportunity with nonsense, but because he did not dare to approach the snow goddess. Although the effect of ice sealing is past, the influence is still there. Just like you can hurt yourself with a sword, a spell can also hurt the caster. The core of the icebound burst just now is the position of the snow goddess. Although the mages of the ice and snow department are very strong in resisting ice, there are certain limits to this power. The attack just now, even the snow goddess, also suffered some damage. The reason why the abyss Sabre demon didn''t take advantage of this good opportunity to attack was that the snow goddess also anticipated one of such situations and made preparations for herself. The substantial cold air lingers around the snow goddess, protecting her safety. Anyone who wants to get close to these chills will be hurt by ice and snow, plus the effect of deceleration.These effects are not fatal or irresistible to the abyss Sabre demon. They can break through the past by force, and then damage the snow goddess with a slightly weaker state. However, snow goddess is beyond the existence of Title level. If we didn''t think that the snow goddess had such a powerful power only through her artifact, then the abyss Sabre demon was ready to escape at the first time she appeared. After all, no matter how much sacrifice you pay, the other side is invincible. Now the two people''s situation has fallen into a standoff, the snow goddess took advantage of the cold protection time, with the fastest speed to restore their own body, to remove the impact of ice. And the abyss sword demon is waiting for more reinforcements. He knew that even if he had defeated the snow goddess with great sacrifice, it was almost impossible to leave such a strong existence. So he had already begun to ask for help, to the superior for help. He believed that he would never miss such an opportunity to kill the snow goddess. When the snow goddess was fighting, Han Chen was watching the whole process. Han Chen was shocked to see the snow goddess''s 1000 times ice sealing technique. If not even the snow goddess herself can not fully control 1000 times the power of ice sealing, then the battle has come to an end in one move. He didn''t know how the snow goddess did this, but he didn''t need to know. Because he''s an assassin, not a mage. However, when the goddess of ice and snow developed the prototype of such a move, Han Chen suddenly had a new idea for improving her own strength. He thought of a basic skill of the sword of the night devil. This is the first skill awakened when the sword of the night demon broke through the seal. Han Chen has always regarded "star stacking" as the strongest move to seal himself and then release it. But just now, he had a whole new understanding of it. Chapter 943 [Diexing], you can seal your move into the sword. When using this skill, Han Chen usually chooses "sacrifice a blow" and uses various means to strengthen his strength to the limit. Before he became a legendary existence, he used a sacrifice attack under the move of "the real body of the night demon", because his real body of the night demon can only last for more than ten seconds, which is a desperate move. Seal the night demon''s self sacrificing strike under the real state, he is equivalent to one more chance to send out the strongest strike. He also kept the habit after he was promoted to dark lineage. Seal the strongest strike into the "stack star" so that you can use the strongest move twice, or even enlarge the opening move to inflict heavy damage on the opponent, but you don''t have to worry that you will be affected by weakness after the big move. In this way, the enemy that he has to face is an enemy who has been severely damaged. When seeing the magic of snow goddess stacked, Han Chen suddenly realized. The stack of stars is the stack of skills. If you seal the sword of the night devil with all one''s strength, you can certainly increase the chance of your strongest attack. It seems no problem. But in fact, it goes against the nature of the assassin. Although the assassin in the divine realm is not the kind that can''t escape thousands of miles with one strike, it is also the power to pursue the limit. Even if one move can''t kill the opponent, he should also make the other party lose the ability to resist. Therefore, since the sword of the night devil is specially made for the night devil or the dark descendant, the core ability of this weapon should be prepared for a fatal strike. In this case, will the sword of the night devil have the ability to look forward to the future? No, the real use of this move should be "folding". Break out your full strength, give full play to your own limit, stack your strongest strike and the strongest strike, and explode far beyond the limit of power. Think of here, Han Chen''s eyes showed a fanatical look. "Why haven''t the reinforcements felt it yet?" The abyss sword demon''s heart is a little agitated. As early as the snow goddess appeared, he had already called for reinforcements. However, up to now, there is still no movement of his reinforcements. "No way! Are they all held up at the same time? " He had doubts in his heart, but he did not doubt the possibility that they had deliberately delayed their arrival or allowed him to be killed by the snow goddess. It''s not that he believes in their character, but he knows the character of those guys very well. They won''t miss an opportunity to kill themselves. But he believed in their intelligence. Now is the critical moment of the abyss invasion. If they give up a title level existence, they will be at a disadvantage in the next invasion. Even if it''s a downwind game, if you lose one title level, their defense strength and the efficiency of transforming Shenyu people into divine creatures will be greatly reduced. Therefore, even if they want to kill themselves again, they will not have to deal with the interests. At this time, he suddenly felt a chill on his back. "Someone wants to kill me?" A peerless strong man''s intuition is very accurate, which comes from his countless years of fighting instinct, so he immediately issued a reminder. "There''s a sneak attack!" The legendary demons around him, reminded by this sound, immediately began to be vigilant around. But at this time, suddenly found a figure has appeared behind them, came to them less than 50 meters away. "How could it be?" Their hearts are full of horror, they can''t imagine, even someone quietly came to their back, until the distance is less than 50 meters, they found out. If it wasn''t for the warning of the abyss sabre, would they have to wait until they were killed? "It''s impossible. He should be able to hide from the field. What kind of ability is that?" The abyssal sword and devil are shocked. If the existence of the title level is not achieved by special means, it is in control of the perfect field. Because if you can''t control this method, then the ordinary legendary beings are no match for the existence that controls the perfect field. In the confrontation with the snow goddess, he opened the field. The more distance he is from him, the stronger his ability to control the field. Within the range of kilometer, nothing can hide his perception. The reason why he found Han Chen was not based on insight, but on intuition. "Found out?" Han Chen did not panic, because he wanted to assassinate such a title level existence, he had to take great risks, and the success rate was very low.A small legendary devil suddenly appeared in Han Chen''s body, and his right hand turned into a sharp thorn and went towards Han Chen. In the abyss, not all demons are entitled to weapons, so many demons have mastered the means of turning their bodies into weapons. Han Chen turned into seven and divided into seven figures. From different directions, he continued to approach the direction of abyss sword and devil. Shadow seven Jue body, even at the legendary level, is still a good skill. And the legendary demons in front of him also turned into seven illusions, and all of them were materialized illusions, blocking Han Chen''s body. He understood that if this terrible assassin killed, or even severely damaged the abyssal Sabre demon, they would lose their strength in the field of resistance, and everyone would die. Therefore, it is better to sacrifice one of them. In this way, according to the hidden rules of the abyss, the cost of his resurrection is also borne by the abyss Sabre demon. Otherwise, who dares to work for the abyss Sabre demon. Han Chen''s long sword stabbed the dwarf devil, and the dwarf devil is not afraid of death. As long as the other side hits itself, it will provide a chance for the abyss Sabre devil to make a move. However, when his body was in front of Han Chen''s seven incarnations, Han Chen''s seven incarnations suddenly showed a strange smile. At the same time, Han Chen''s figure turned into seven again, and then his three incarnations were torn to pieces by the abyss sword devil. However, he had four incarnations left, and came to the abyss sword devil''s side and launched a fatal attack from four different angles. "Which is it?" In extreme danger, the abyss Sabre demon forced himself to be in a deep calm state. "No matter, blade storm!" In order to prevent himself from choosing the wrong target again, the abyss Sabre demon wasted a chance to make a move and launched a storm of sword blades to cover Han Chen''s four illusions at the same time. However, at this time, a black figure appeared behind him. "In your body, try the real use of star stacking!" Chapter 944 "Sacrifice yourself." The sword of the night devil pierces the back of the abyss sword demon, and then the black Rune blooms. The abyss sword demon felt a burst of fright. When Han Chen''s night devil sword hit his back heart, he finally saw where Han Chen was hiding. All his previous illusions were false, and his real body was hidden in his shadow. He can''t imagine that the other party has such means, because this is his field! In his field, he approached him quietly until he was found within 50 meters. Even if he could still use the ability hidden in the shadow in his field, he could not find it. Such a means was beyond his understanding. He asked himself that he was well-informed, but he had never seen such ability. When the sword of night demon blooms, he suddenly feels the powerful penetrating power. In the legendary level of combat, almost every serious attack is directly forced to the upper limit, but the ferocity of this move is beyond his expectation. When you reach the upper limit of a person''s defense, the damage is proportional. Sometimes 3000 points of damage can only hit 1500 points, which is reduced by 50%. But if you have reached the upper limit of the damage, the excess is all real damage. Maybe you can weaken 50% within 3000 points, but you can''t weaken the excess at all. Sacrificing one''s body is originally a move to hit beyond the limit of damage, and then cause real damage. Under the action of [star stacking], the power of this move has been developed to the extreme. If we say that the original sacrifice attack, and part of the damage is offset by the defense of the abyss demon itself, then in the second move, all the power will be converted into real damage. "No way!" In the eyes of the abyss Sabre demon, he couldn''t believe that he would die in such a way, and he couldn''t believe that a person who had not surpassed the title level could even make such a damage. But the reality will not change because he can''t believe it. Black runes, twining around him, began to explode. He wanted to resist and activate a semi passive skill in his body to restore his vitality. However, he found that all his skills could not be used and felt a burst of weakness from his heart. "[withering]!" The curse of withering starts, wiping out the last vitality of the abyss sword devil. "Acquisition." Taking advantage of other abyss demons have not had time to react over, Han Chen used to collect, slightly increased their own income. Then, without looking at it, he put the two shining cold light items from the abyss Sabre devil into his own storage space. "Not good!" The rest of the legendary demons had a look of horror in their eyes. Before quietly appeared behind them, such concealment ability has been beyond their understanding scope, but unexpectedly, he can directly kill the abyss sword demon, kill a title level existence, let him have no resistance power. The little devil, who used his body to resist Han Chen''s phantom, showed a look of humiliation in his eyes, and felt that his behavior seemed silly. They want to stop, even the other party''s sub body is not counted. What it intercepts is not the shadow Qijue body used by Han Chen''s original master, but the shadow Qijue body used by Han Chen''s shadow incarnation. As the avatar of the supernatural level, Han Chen''s shadow Avatar has the ability to use most of the ontological skills. It is precisely because of this that Han Chen will use the shadow seven Jue body twice, completely ignoring the cooling problem of skills. "He should be weak now. Kill him." The abyss mage, who protected everyone with a dark curtain, reminded in an anxious tone, "he may have used a sacrifice blow just now, and his strength is only one tenth of his peak." He doesn''t understand what kind of means the assassin used, but he does understand that if the assassin really has the strength to kill the title level demons under normal conditions, then he doesn''t need to hide his tracks, as long as he rushes under the cover of snow goddess. With the strength of snow goddess, it is not easy to send an assassin to them? Therefore, no matter how this assassin can kill in seconds, his assassination just now will certainly not pay the slightest price. It''s also their best chance to kill the assassin. The dwarf devil and a tall devil with eight fingers like a sickle simultaneously attack Han Chen from two different directions. They also have some knowledge of the skills of the divine domain side, and of course they understand the famous basic skill of sacrificing one''s life.It''s too much to kill the title level without sacrificing one''s life. Therefore, Han Chen is now in a weak period. However, just as their attack is about to touch the corner of Han Chen''s clothes, Han Chen''s body suddenly disappears in place, making the two people almost bump into each other. The next moment, Han Chen''s figure appeared at a distance of 200 meters from the original place. In that position, Han Chen''s left hand held on a red dagger. This dagger is engraved with some silver runes. With the appearance of Han Chen''s figure, these silver runes gradually disappear, which is obviously exhausted. "The dark realm, the laws of your own." The abyss demon mage''s eyes showed a look of despair. This should have been the domain of the abyss Sabre devil, but after the abyss demon fell, it became Han Chen''s field. Originally, it should not be able to transmit, but Han Chen has the ability to transmit, because the rules of this area have been taken over by him. What he didn''t expect was that Han Chen, in addition to the power of the shadow, actually returned to the darkness of the field. It''s amazing that there are two forces in one field, even two similar ones. He didn''t expect that after using the sacrifice attack, Han Chen still had such power. "It''s been a long time since I gave up my body to attack and steal." Therefore, Han Chen still has the remaining strength to support the dark and shadow areas, because when he killed the abyss Sabre demon, he used [steal] to steal the remaining defense power in his body. With the power he had just stolen, he supported the field and launched the teleportation technique that had been prepared for a long time. After leaving the battlefield, Han Chen did not stop for a moment. Instead, he continued to launch the "blink" technique far away from the scope of the abyss army. Chapter 945 Chapter 945 summary after the war watching Han Chen leave the battlefield, the ice snow goddess''s mouth showed a cold smile: "next, it''s my turn." With that, the staff in her hand bloomed with blue light. If the title level existence can still support one or two in the hands of snow goddess, then after the title level existence is killed, it will never be able to resist the existence of snow goddess. When the snow goddess tortured and killed the remaining legendary beings, Han Chen just watched silently in the distance, and did not continue to fight. His heart did not kill a title level of joy, but in constant thinking, and observe the situation around. "Why no reinforcements?" This question appears in Han Chen''s heart. The two top fighting forces went deep into the enemy''s rear alone, which was a very risky act, and also very close to seeking death. As long as the abyss devil is not too stupid, it should not miss such an opportunity. If they want to take the opportunity to get rid of the abyss Sabre demon, there will not be any reinforcements after he killed the abyss Sabre demon. "What''s wrong with them?" Under the thought, Han Chen still can''t think of the answer to the question. He can only put this matter aside and continue to observe the trend around him. In this war, he gained a lot. First of all, he made clear the correct use of star stacking, or the correct usage for him at this stage. This is not the ability to use the strongest attack twice, but the ability to double the effect of the strongest attack. It seems that the gap between the two is not big, but it is a big difference. Two attacks in the opponent''s upper limit of defense, absolutely no more than the upper limit of the attack damage is more powerful. "The sword of the night demon has such ability. Is there still some ability waiting to be developed for the cloak, boots and mask of the night devil?" Han Chen''s heart became active. Over the years, he has not done a lot of research on his nightmares'' suits, but the limit he can do is to raise the level of night magic suits to level 70. Or to put it back to level 70. As for the ability of the night demon suit itself, it seems that he has not developed much. Night magic suit is a legendary equipment with very high quality. Even if we fight with remilina, who is wearing mythical equipment, we have not fallen behind because of the quality of the equipment. This shows that either the material of the night demon suit is far beyond his imagination, or the night demon suit itself is a high limit equipment. The star stacking skill of the sword of the night demon is an example. Even if it is only the initial play of the real power of this move, but also let Han Chen do a move to kill the title level of the feat. And it''s a feat of killing each other in the other''s field. Compared with relying on Meng Meng to cheat and limit the other party''s field to start again, this record is more real and more terrible. "The most important core ability of the night devil mask is concealment. With a certain degree of spiritual power increase, the night devil cloak also has a certain hiding ability. Moreover, the hiding ability of the two can be combined to form a superposition with my bloodline ability, and even achieve the terrible effect of hiding in the enemy''s field. This is also how I can come to the enemy quietly In front of the body, the key to the assassination. " The night devil mask has two functions, should be to hide the breath, should be to hide their own sense of existence, even if they stand in front of each other, even if their image appears in the other party''s eyes, they will be ignored by the other party. Of course, this ability is useful to ordinary people. The biggest effect is to make them close to each other, so that none of the abyss legions realize its existence. And the ability to hide breath is also very important. In the realm of perfection, in theory, before the domain is broken, everything in the realm should not be able to hide the owner''s perception. No matter how good your hiding ability is, hiding does not mean that your own existence is erased. As long as your own existence is still there, it is possible to be discovered. In addition to the ability of hiding breath that can be repeated and superimposed with the night devil mask, the night devil cloak also has an ability to integrate into the environment. In the past, Han Chen didn''t understand how useful this ability was, because as long as his own sense of existence was gone, it was not important to integrate into the environment. In addition, he has the ability to control the shadow, hiding himself in the shadow, even his own existence can hide most of it, so whether to integrate into the environment is not important. After all, even if it is really integrated into the environment, there is no way to erase their own existence. This is why before the operation, the snow goddess reminded him not to launch a sneak attack within a kilometer range.This is a reminder, but also common sense. However, in today''s experiment, Han Chen found that this environment is not the external environment, but all the environment. Even the perfect field itself belongs to the environment. The reason why his assassination is so smooth today is because of the effect of the night devil''s cloak. Otherwise, she will have to consider how to cross a distance of 1km, under the protection of six legendary beings, and kill the abyssal Sabre demon who has a strong power. "The real function of the night devil cloak is to be able to integrate into the field, that is to say, this ability is designed to assassinate the title level existence, not just to enhance itself!" Han Chen''s brain suddenly flashed a light. There is a kind of education on earth called exam oriented education. The biggest characteristic of this kind of education is not to improve the students'' knowledge, but how to get higher scores and get good grades by speculating on the thinking mode of the examiners when the amount of knowledge is limited. In fact, such thinking is not conducive to creation, but also has great application in solving problems. But Han Chen ignored one thing, that is, the purpose of the night devil suit. "The equipment itself is to improve the strength of users. In addition to attributes, there are some special effects. What level of equipment corresponds to what level of strong, and even there will be equipment like Jue Ling sword and holy dragon gun, which greatly increases the existence of epic level, but does not help legendary level." Han Chen''s eyes were more and more excited, "because that kind of equipment is basically designed for epic existence, but the night devil suit is not the same. The quality of the night devil suit is too high. Even in the field of myth, it will not fall into the wind because of the quality of weapons. Then the original intention of the design of the night devil suit is to give full play to the power of the demon blood, and also What is it for? " Chapter 946 Chapter 946 the true use of night magic suit. But it is precisely because of this that Han Chencai has no special idea for the night devil suit, because with the enhancement of his strength and bloodline strength, the power of the night demon suit will gradually play out. But today''s event, let him understand one thing. That is, the night demon suit is really tailor-made for the night demon blood, but the original intention of this set of equipment is to kill the enemy. Yes, the original intention of all weapons is to kill the enemy. However, the function of weapons in killing the enemy is embodied in two aspects: first, to make up for one''s own weakness and enhance one''s strength; second, to kill and kill the enemy. Usually, the equipment is for the former. There are tens of thousands of races in the divine realm. In addition, with the combination of different occupations, there are tens of thousands of enemies to face. If you want to design a weapon specifically for one enemy, it will play a very small role in dealing with other enemies. Therefore, this kind of low cost-effective way is generally rejected. The second production method will not be used unless it is necessary to face a special enemy. However, the night devil suit is not the same. Its existence itself serves for the blood of the night devil, but the enemy it needs to face is a super high-level existence. Han Chen got a high-level night demon suit ahead of time, or was sealed. However, it is impossible for the designer of the night devil suit to modify it for the sake of this possibility. After all, it was not designed for the weak. "The three special effects of the sword of the night demon, the strongest attack [Diexing], the most bizarre attack [shadow sword], and the [Shangshi], which can continuously reduce the damage caused by bleeding and dark breathing, and the [mourning the past] can work in an instant. They are all for attack and for the purpose of killing with one strike." "As a suit, since it has so many special effects prepared for one hit, the rest of the set should also be prepared for one hit and one kill." "The concealment of the night devil''s cloak can make the owner hide directly in the realm of perfection level. If it can continue to improve, it may even be hidden in the realm of myth level. Of course, this may have a direct relationship with the power of the owner himself. Now I''d better not try it." The first is that he can''t find the existence of myth level now. The second is that if he makes such an attempt rashly, the end will be very miserable. But he can find the master of the stars to test, or find the wise man of the moon. Although there is the suspicion of exposing our strength, we can not but do it. It''s better to try to find out the limit of your equipment in advance than to discover it in actual combat, and then lead to your own death because of wrong estimation. "If the night devil''s cloak is to integrate into the field and create an excellent condition for one''s own fatal strike, does the demon''s boots also have the ability to hide? Or even the superficial abilities have unexpected effects? " Thinking of this, Han Chen began to think about the ability of the boots of the night devil. "The most core ability of the night devil''s boot is speed. In addition to the speed when full strength explodes, there is also the speed of turning and the speed of releasing skills. After the release skills fall into the weak period, they can increase the speed of escaping by preparing in advance. The core of everything is speed." "The second ability is illusion. The boots of the night devil also have the ability to create illusions, but the illusion itself does not have the ability to attack, and the effect of deceiving others is too bad. It is far worse than the shadow seven Jue body, so I have not used it." Shadow seven Jue body, but each can be regarded as noumenon, although only for a moment, but can make the other party can not distinguish. Even if you can distinguish it, you can also cause damage to the enemy. The damage value may not be high, but the special effects can''t be ignored. Compared with Youying Qijue body, the phantom created by Han Chen''s night devil boots is just like a holographic image projected by a technology projector. If you don''t have any attack power, it''s hard to do it even if you want to hide the other side. Because the essence of these illusions is nothing, a nonexistent thing. If you want to deceive the other party, it is a very difficult thing in itself. Such images can be used to deceive ordinary people. If they are faced with real masters, especially the legendary existence, they will suffer a lot. Of course, it''s not that there are no advantages, that is, such phantoms can be manufactured without limitation, as long as you can support the consumption of creating illusions. Of course, because the phantoms themselves are fake, the consumption is not very large, and they are totally negligible in the battle. "However, the night devil''s boots are part of the night devil suit, how can they only have this kind of effect? Even if it''s a mirage, it should be a higher level mirage! ""There are two possibilities for the bad performance of the boots of the night devil. The first is that its level is only 60 levels. The sealed power is too much, so it can only show such a little power. The second possibility is like the concealment of the night devil''s wind." "It looks like a chicken''s rib ability to blend into the environment of the night devil''s cloak, but if it can be integrated into the environment of the perfect field, this is a very terrible ability." "Is there still room for sustainable development of the phantom of the night devil''s boots?" "It''s not impossible." "After all, this equipment is made for the blood of the night demon. If the owner of the blood of the night demon can''t even master the seven Jue body of the shadow, it''s too useless. Therefore, when making this equipment, it will definitely not take into account the factors of the seven Jue body of the shadow, but even if the two are used at the same time, it will not have a great effect." "After all, fake is fake, and fake can''t be true. Even if you can deceive ordinary people''s sight and encounter experienced experts, you can directly ignore your illusion." "Is it true that the lineage of a dark descendant can increase the illusion, but what is the significance of such a poor foundation? Do you deal with group attacks? " "In this way, it''s against the assassin''s path." Think of here, Han Chen is also a headache. If he didn''t know that the night demon suit had special abilities before, but now that he has discovered some treasures, he looks at the rest of the night demon suit, just like seeing a gold mountain that has not yet been excavated. There are countless treasures, but there is no way to use them. Chapter 947 Chapter 947 Han Chen''s uneasiness for the time being, he can''t understand the real use of the night devil''s boots, so Han Chen simply doesn''t think about it. I have been getting the night devil suit for several years, but I haven''t given full play to its power. It would be too naive to expect all the power and functions to be explored in just a few days. He opened the night devil''s eyes and watched around. However, none of the changes happened. A minute later, the snow goddess returned to Han Chen''s side. "It''s all settled. I''ve killed some epic beings." Without the restriction of the title level domain, the snow goddess easily solved the remaining legend level existence and eliminated some legions. She is not afraid of the existence of the group attack, after losing the cover of the legendary existence, those legions are not her opponents at all. If she didn''t hate to kill those weak abyss legions one by one, she could even kill them all by herself. Seeing that the goddess of ice and snow solved the problem so easily, Han Chen felt a little uneasy: "why hasn''t the reinforcements of the abyss army come over yet? Do they have something more important? " When the snow goddess first appeared, the abyss army should intercept a large number of them, but those who came to snipe the snow goddess were the legions under the hand of the abyss sabre. Although the abyss is not very united, they are attacking Shenyu and tianzhuyuan after all. It is too much to sit and watch their companions killed! It''s not about morality, it''s about intelligence and strategy. Losing a title level is also a huge loss to the abyss. After all, not every one of the 24 Tianzhu forces has a title level. The snow goddess thought for a while and guessed, "I think it may be that our appearance was too sudden, which led to their not preparing in advance. They may have set some traps against us, but these traps are not 100% sure that we can stay, so we don''t need them at all." She did not raise the possibility that there was no trap in the other party, because no one believed it. However, her appearance was really sudden. After all, she hadn''t done anything about the abyss ten hours ago. Now she suddenly appears on the side of the abyss and cooperates with Han Chen to assassinate the title level devil. Such a move is indeed beyond the expectation of the abyss. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the abyss devil wants to capture more powerful prey with his own traps, but the snow goddess and Han Chen are not qualified enough. However, she is not a person who belittles herself, and she does not think that the abyss will not fight because its prey is too small. She and Han Chen are indispensable combat effectiveness, compared with the star Lord and the wise man of the moon, her and Han Chen''s strength will be more unexpected than the abyss. If you give up the bait because the prey is too small, it would be a pity to lose the bait. "If you don''t know everything, don''t use it at all." Han Chen nodded and agreed with the conjecture, "our strength is indeed beyond their expectations. Facing the brand-new strength that we have just demonstrated, it is reasonable that they have no absolute assurance. However, if this is true, it means that they will have a greater grasp next time they start." Whether it''s the snow goddess''s 1000 times ice sealing skill, or the combination of ice and snow and ice and snow, it is far beyond the opponent''s expectation. Even Han Chen, as a comrade in arms, did not expect her to do so. Han Chen''s strength is the same, his ability to hide breath, even himself did not think. Because he was not sure whether the night devil''s cloak could be a perfect field before, and this was the first time that he used the night devil''s cloak to do such a dangerous thing. So when he started, the fall of the abyss Sabre was a foregone conclusion. If it is for a living bait, it is possible to close the net in advance, after all, the existence of a title level can not be sacrificed for no reason. However, if the fall of this title level existence has become a foregone conclusion, it is reasonable for the abyss to sacrifice a person who was destined to die. Thinking of this, the snow goddess asked, "do you want to continue to assassinate?" She is also a madman. She has already done something to clean up the startled snake, so that the other party has a deeper vigilance. The next time she starts, it is likely that she will fall. However, although she was not willing to stop at this time, she even wanted to continue. It''s not that she doesn''t weigh the pros and cons, but she doesn''t want to think about it. In the past tens of thousands of years, she has been forbearing, but in the end, she found that her patience and waiting did not have much effect. Even if the earth is detached, it is also a failure. As a matter of fact, she is just a Speculator and has no ability to decide such a big event.But I can''t change the trend at all. Why don''t you let yourself live with your nature? Han Chen doesn''t understand the idea of snow goddess, but likes her practice very much. "The unknown is the most terrible. I want to see what kind of traps they will prepare for us." Han Chen''s eyes showed a strong self-confidence, "if they are not willing to set enough traps for us, then we will kill until the abyss devil tries to deal with us." Snow goddess clapped her hands and said, "OK, let''s go!" "Wait a minute!" Han Chen suddenly stopped the snow goddess, "we can''t go so fast." The snow goddess wondered, "don''t we leave as soon as possible, and still have to endure the encirclement and suppression of these miscellaneous armies? There are also limits to how I deal with group attacks. " Han Chen shook his head: "since there is no legend here, what are we worried about?" With that, he flew to the abyss army which was frozen by snow goddess and turned into powder, and collected all the equipment and materials that fell after the war. Of course, the devil''s sword is part of the devil''s arm. After killing their leader, Han Chen not only did not leave here immediately, but also leisurely picked up equipment and materials here. The abyss army was infuriated. Then, protest with your eyes. No way, the legendary existence has been killed, can they still leave a legendary existence? If the legend is standing still, it is not impossible for them to kill the legend. But why is it that only legends can deal with legends? It is because no matter how many they are, as long as no one can catch up with Han Chen, it is absolutely impossible to leave Han Chen''s life. Han Chen wants to run away, just run past the fastest one. As a legendary existence, Han Chen did this easily. Chapter 948 Chapter 948 the endurance of the abyss the patience and endurance of the abyss demon far exceeded Han Chen''s imagination. Han Chen deliberately slowed down his speed by picking up the equipment, which took half an hour. But for such a long time, they did not move. Of course, not all the demons were motionless - and some quietly turned their heads and pretended not to see it happen. Seeing that the abyss army is so bullying, Han Chen has the impulse to call the Chinese army over and start chopping melons and vegetables. Of course, in the end, I still put up with it. It''s not just that it''s too provocative, it''s also because it doesn''t make much sense. His time is valuable, every minute and every second, even if it is used for leisure and entertainment, it also has the value of relaxing his mood. It would be a great waste of his time and energy to waste time on such things, or to call the Chinese Legion to suffer unnecessary disasters. Seeing Han Chen''s provocative action, snow goddess chuckled. Although her noble and elegant image has long been destroyed, but such a smile, or let people mind swaying, but no one to appreciate. The master of the stars and the wise man of the moon, who observed all this through the wristwatch of the divine realm, had a convulsion in his face. The master of the stars said: "although verbal provocation often does not play a very important role in the divine realm, but this kind of behavior provocation is not useful, then the abyss army must have a plot, of course, it does not rule out the possibility that they can not get away from it now." Because he suspected that there was a trap here, Han Chen had already informed Huaxia to turn on the synchronous recording and transmission function of Shenyu wristwatch, and broadcast all the images here to dianxing hall. The master of the stars and the wise man of the moon are also observing under their concern. After all, both Han Chen and snow goddess are very important combat effectiveness, and they can not easily suffer losses. If they encounter irresistible danger, they should also rescue them. The wise man of the moon nodded: "the abyss devil is definitely not something without wisdom, otherwise it can not bring us such a disaster, and I don''t think the abyss devil can''t get away from it." "Why?" asked the star master The wise man Yue said: "the existence of Title level is definitely combat effectiveness that can not be easily abandoned for the abyss. If the abyss can easily abandon the title level existence, then as long as we don''t make too stupid mistakes, there is no reason why we can not stop it, or the abyss devil is strong enough to easily abandon the title level, so we are the same There''s no point in trying. " If the gap between the two sides is too big, then no matter what kind of strategy they make, there is no sense. It''s not about giving up fighting, it''s about being reluctant to focus on the impossible. When they formulate their strategies, of course, they have to consider the possibility of their respective winning. If this foundation is lost, is their efforts meaningful? Therefore, the wise man of the moon will not consider the possibility that the abyss devil will easily abandon the existence of Title level. This possibility is not that there is no need to consider it. "Do you mean that since the abyss will let a title class exist to guard Tianzhu Mountain, rather than hide his own whereabouts, then he will never choose when he can''t leave his body?" This is a very simple logic, but even smart people often have blind spots in their thinking. Why does the abyss demon let a title level existence guard Tianzhu Mountain? They will not idle the troops and the strong, and will not easily sacrifice the title level. That is only because there is a deep meaning behind this that they can''t understand. However, even Han Chen''s provocative actions can be tolerated. What is the plot behind this? "If we can''t guess the next plot, Han Chen will be in danger next." The master of the stars said with a headache, "these two madmen want to continue to assassinate the title level demons. Even if they are not afraid to die, do they not take their equipment seriously? The night magic suit and the artifact on the snow goddess are indispensable forces If there is an accident between Han Chen and the snow goddess, then the abyss side will most likely directly use special means, and the means to revive them can not be used. For example, Han Chen''s withering, the abyss demons also have the existence of the dark curse, maybe some will wither this move. Even if it has not withered, it is normal that there are many legendary means of existence. If Han Chen and snow goddess fall, even if they are resurrected, they will lose their equipment and reduce their combat effectiveness. The wise man of the month said with a smile: "maybe it is because they are so bold that they may do things we can''t expect and do." The master of the stars nodded: "yes! The snow goddess seems to have found her youthYoung and frivolous is not always a derogatory word. Young people put down all their worries and do rash things with the help of their passion. They may often fall down and break their blood. But it is this kind of behavior, which does not go through the brain, that gives young people more possibilities to create miracles. Han Chen is a young man in their eyes. When he just entered the divine realm, he challenged all the Tianzhu at the meeting of various forces. Such behavior, of course, has nothing to do with reason. Maybe we can find some excuses to explain this practice afterwards, but Han Chen at that time really made such a thing with his own preference. "Next, are they going to Tianzhu Mountain No.7? The title level demons there are called shadowless demons. It is said that only if the mythical level exists, can we find its true nature. If we can''t find the real body of the shadowless devil for a long time, even Han Chen and the snow goddess will fall into a bitter battle. " Seeing the change of the scene around Han Chen and the snow goddess, the wise man thought about where she could help them. Suddenly, her face changed. "Wait a minute. Those abyssal demons garrison beside Tianzhu Mountain. There may be a possibility that they won''t take in the net because of insufficient bait. So what are the lures they expect?" The wise man''s face changed a little. "If the forces of Tianzhu yuan can''t break the space array, they can only choose the most stupid way to destroy all the Tianzhu Mountains. If they want to destroy Tianzhu Mountain, they have to ask me to do it, plus the assistance of a large number of legions. Can we say that the trap they set is in the Tianzhu Mountain?" Chapter 949 Chapter 949 the shadowless devil "the trap is in the Tianzhu Mountain Han Chen received a message from the wise man on the moon, and was slightly stunned. Before this too successful assassination, itself is full of doubts. If you consider the possibility that the trap is in the Tianzhu Mountain, many things can be explained clearly, such as why the abyss devil can let Han Chen ride such a humiliation. Although both the divine realm and the abyss are more important than the face, if there are not enough interests as the support, the strong will at least have to face. Because prestige itself is a kind of wealth. "So the arrangement of the abyss devil is actually aimed at the wise man himself?" Maybe Han Xianshan''s way to block Tianzhu is to think about Tianzhu''s foundation in advance. If the trap of the abyss devil is aimed at the wise man himself, then many things can be explained clearly. But there will also be new questions. "If this is the case, why would the demon of the abyss confirm that the wise man of the moon will come back to destroy the Tianzhu Mountain in the territory occupied by the abyss?" Han Chen shook his head: "I don''t know." If the moon sage did not choose to destroy the point star hall and the Tianzhu Mountain everywhere because he wanted to hide his intention, then the abyss devil would guess that the moon sage would destroy the Tianzhu Mountain here, which is a little strange. Even the moon sage can not be sure where he chooses to destroy at the bottom. Before making a choice, she must temporarily infer an easy place. The snow goddess thought for two seconds and then asked, "do you want to continue?" She suddenly found that she seemed to be lazy and did not like to think. She did not understand why she had such a change, and whether her change was good or bad. But she enjoyed it instinctively. Han Chen replied simply and directly: "continue." No matter what the abyss devil prepared for himself, it will take a try to understand. If they don''t launch the trap, kill until their trap starts. Snow goddess exhibition Yan a smile: "that''s good." However, when they tried again, they did not choose near Tianzhu Mountain. An hour later, they appeared near a deep passage. "Abyss passage, this is the place where the abyss explodes!" Han Chen looked at the distance dark, can not see the other end of the channel, in the heart some emotion. Clearly intended to be a brush monster training game to play, but soon the painting style changed, into a war strategy game. Of course, in this kind of war strategy, the proportion of the strong is too large. Moreover, this war strategy game does not have the place which the infinite explodes the troops, can only from the limited troop strength unceasingly pulls in and reorganizes. The snow goddess raised her staff, and the blue light gathered at the top of the staff. Although she can easily destroy the passageway as easily as the master of the stars with a full blow, it will cost her too much and put her in a disadvantageous position in the next battle. Therefore, just a prelude preparation can reduce one''s heavy load. Why not? She didn''t want to think too much, but she didn''t even lose her instinct. A comet cut through the sky and landed on the abyss passage. "Boom -" the dark abyssal passage was directly destroyed by this comet. Countless abyss demons stare at the destroyed space passage, some can''t believe it, but then they react. "Enemy attack!" "Kill!" "Don''t let them run." Although those who know that they can destroy the space passage with one move are definitely not ordinary strong men, they can''t even refuse to do it. If the superior knows that they even lose the will to resist in the face of the enemy, then their small life will come to an end. It''s the kind of thing that doesn''t even have a chance to revive. Of course, this is the reason why the legions in the Holy Land rarely mutiny and mutiny in the process of fighting. On the basis of the Lord holding the soul of the weak, they have no details of mutiny at all. It is not that there are no "backbone" people, but such people are generally in the three neutral forces, and they are also constrained, but the restrictions are lower. Those who demand more freedom are eliminated. No power, you talk about freedom? In the face of these mixed soldiers who rush to deliver the population, snow goddess is also welcome.Although the efficiency of killing miscellaneous soldiers one by one is very low, even if it is a piece of killing, the efficiency is also very low, but in a good mood! She didn''t want to go after her, but she didn''t refuse to send her head. At this time, Han Chen''s eyes suddenly congealed: "it seems that someone has come from the distance." Snow goddess did not care about the way: "to find the dead?" Of course, she also understood that since they had killed a title level existence just now, the abyss devil should not repeat to send the head. Han Chen said: "this time, it should be the shadowless devil. If not, it means that the abyss devil will mobilize the existence above the title level to encircle us." Although his strength is only the peak of the title level, and does not exceed this limit, but the snow goddess is a real demigod. Plus her equipment, until now, people can''t see the details. The abyss devil has no absolute assurance. She should not just do the expulsion. The snow goddess said: "if it is a shadowless devil, it means that the tactics that the abyss side wants to adopt is procrastination tactics. It may take some time for them to set up a killing move against us." Shadowless demons belong to the family of shadow demons and have unique advantages in escaping for their lives. Even if it is beyond the title level of existence, the snow goddess who opened the door to the field of myth, it is difficult to kill such existence. Han Chen said: "shadowless devil is good at shadow. I''d like to see which shadow is stronger than mine." In his field, there is not only shadow, but also the power of darkness. In theory, it should be able to reach the extreme of shadow. But the power of His bloodline favors darkness, not shadow. Therefore, his darkness is stronger than the shadow power, and the shadowless devil is just the opposite of him. His best skill is shadow. Although only a little gap, but in the speed and escape, as well as hidden areas, such a gap is enough to open a large distance. Chapter 950 Chapter 950 the shadow field of shadow devils after deciding to fight, Han Chen and Han Chen did not stay at the same place, but flew to the outer world. After all, there are a large number of abyss legions beside the abyss passage. If you fight with the idea of killing the shadowless devil, these abyss legions will cause great obstacles. Just after they were less than a hundred miles away, their surroundings were covered with shadows. "You two, don''t go in such a hurry!" A voice from nowhere reverberated in all directions, "two people come and go when they say so. Isn''t it that people think we are easy to bully in the abyss?" "Isn''t it?" asked the snow goddess While they were talking, a large number of abyssal legions emerged from the shadows around them. Although these abyssal creatures have various shapes, they all have one common feature, that is, they are thin, and they seem to be agile. This is one of the shadowless demons'' uses of their own shadowed realms, hiding their legions in shadowfields. Because the shadowless demon''s own combat effectiveness is not very strong, so this way is used to make up for the lack of its combat effectiveness. Among the legions of these abyssal creatures, one of them is the true one of the shadowless demons, but it is difficult to tell which one is. Moreover, the position of the Buddha will change frequently, which makes it more difficult to kill. So the shadowless devil has a bigger reputation than other demons. Because you can''t do anything cheap in the fight against shadowless demons. "It''s a man who has the best control of the shadow." Han Chen''s mouth showed a smile, trying to understand the rule of shadow from each other''s field, which is almost impossible. But even in the same realm, there are different usages for moves. For example, the star stacking usage of the sword of the night devil is the representative. Because the past has not been able to stack the two strongest hits together, Han Chen subconsciously thinks that even if it reaches the legend level, it can not do this kind of thing. This is the side effect of consciousness on people. "Han Chen, I heard that you have done this on earth, hiding your body in weapons, and then making a surprise attack. If you can do this, it shows that your control of shadow is not limited to the level of rules. How about us to communicate?" He wanted to communicate with Han Chen, of course, not because he was happy with the hunt. But because his task is to delay time. As long as we can delay the time, what does it matter even if we give up fighting? Han Chen agreed happily: "good! Just tell me how you can hide the Legion in the shadows. " "Of course, this is not something that can''t be done, but everything has to pay a price. Since you have inquired about it, then... in the middle of his words, Han Chen''s figure suddenly turned into seven ways, and they came to seven different shadow demons, and then stabbed them hard. The figure of the six shadow demons disappeared quietly, but the seventh disappeared was Han Chen''s shadow incarnation. Behind the vanishing shadow avatar, a shadow demon just put away his claws. Han Chen did not take the opportunity to chase down the shadow demon who had exposed his body. Instead, he put away the shadow seven Jue body and looked fearlessly: "it''s worthy of being a shadowless demon." The shadowless devil said, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t come here." During this conversation, he has been using the power of the shadow realm to see the flaws of the shadowless demon''s shadow domain. Just a moment ago, Han Chen finally found a flaw in the shadow field. Of course, it can not be said that it is a flaw, but no matter how to hide your body, there is no way to hide your existence. As long as the existence of the legendary existence is still there, there is the possibility of being discovered. So Han Chen used a very stupid way, that is to directly use their own shadow areas to cover each other''s shadow areas. There should have been a collision between the two fields, but if the two people who control the perfect field are not willing to let the field collide, then the collision will not happen. The shadowless devil doesn''t want a collision in the field, because it will isolate Han Chen from the snow goddess, so he can''t assassinate him. A shadow demon who can''t assassinate can''t even delay time. In the two areas covered, Han Chen quickly found a legendary existence. But just before he started, a thought suddenly flashed: if you can get the real body of the shadowless devil in such a simple way, then how can the shadowless devil make such a great reputation? Even the angel clan, can only be used to break the ingenious way to directly disperse the field.So in the moment of starting, he used the shadow seven Jue body. In order to cover up his action, Han Chen''s father assassinated a wrong object. Just when he was about to hit the shadow devil, he was suddenly stabbed by a shadow demon behind his back. The powerful damage from the shadow demon behind can completely prove that he is the true father of the shadowless devil. If it was Han Chen''s father who started just now, Han Chen''s father has been hurt. It can only be said that he is the originator of playing shadow field. Han Chen''s experience in front of him is not good enough. The snow goddess said, "why don''t I just freeze the whole field?" "But if you do, you are likely to be chosen as a target," Han said "If the shadowless devil can easily assassinate me, then with his strength, it is not just a title, so simple," said the snow goddess No matter how to say, the goddess of ice and snow is also an existence that has opened the door of mythology. If she can be easily assassinated by the title level existence, then the moon sage, who also opened the door of mythology, will not be so famous. Of course, we can''t rule out the possibility of the shadowless devil hiding his own strength, but if each station has to consider this possibility, then the two people can directly fight back to the house. Therefore, it is not that she is not careless, but that their actions are rash actions, which can not tolerate too much prudence. "Well, do it!" Han Chen nodded and agreed to the exploration of snow goddess. No matter it is any occupation, any race, at the moment of launching an attack, there will be irreparable flaws. There is no way. If the goddess of ice and snow wants to freeze this field, it will certainly show its flaws. However, if the shadowless devil assassinates the snow goddess, it will show its flaws. This is Han Chen''s opportunity. Chapter 951 Chapter 951 the most difficult devil countless snowflakes float in the shadow field. When these snowflakes fall on the shadow demon legion, those shadow demons become ice sculptures and disappear. When snowflakes fall, these shadow demons have been hidden in the shadow, and exposed to the outside world to bear the attack of snowflakes, is the real shadow. This is one of the reasons why shadowless demons are so hard to kill. If we can use a simple group attack method to directly eliminate all the demon legions hidden in the shadow field, then the shadowless demon is just a stronger assassin. Although assassins are good at escaping, their threats are limited. Therefore, when you attack, you are not sure whether you are attacking the shadow or the Lord. But snow goddess also did not think that relying on this move can win. As the snow falls, the silvery light gathers in her hands, followed by a complex and lengthy chant. Now that the shadow army has been hidden in the shadow, it means that there is no enemy near her, at least in theory. When the snow goddess was singing a long and miscellaneous song, a shadow suddenly appeared behind her. She raised her hook and sickle claw and stabbed at the back of the snow goddess. The shadowless devil didn''t know what method he used. He went through the falling snowflakes directly, and no snowflake fell on him. Just as his hook and sickle claws were about to hit the snow goddess, a black sword spirit crossed. The sword of the night devil crossed the shadow devil''s hook and sickle claw, and split the claw in two. When he cuts out a sword, Han Chen puts one hand on the snow goddess''s shoulder, and then takes the snow goddess to leave the original place. "How did you find out?" The shadow demon''s mouth showed a playful smile. Han Chen said coldly: "when facing the shadowless devil, no matter how cautious you are, it''s easy to show flaws when attacking. If the shadowless devil doesn''t understand this truth, then it won''t leave such a great reputation in the divine realm." The snow goddess is ready to launch an attack, so be prepared to be assassinated. However, they have the advantage in number, so if the shadowless devil stealthily attacks the snow goddess at this time, he will also be exposed. In this way, the situation is very bad for the shadowless devil. According to the public''s judgment, the equipment on the snow goddess should be a mythical equipment. If it is not mythical equipment, it is possible to resist the attack of thousands of troops. After all, legendary equipment, no matter how tough, can''t offset all damage. In the face of an object that can''t cause too much damage even if it''s successful, the shadowless demon is likely to give up the attack cautiously. After all, if the mythical equipment has the effect of anti injury, it will be a heavy blow to him. The shadowless devil is known for caution and is unlikely to make such a mistake. So his bigger target should be Han Chen. If Han Chen chooses the opportunity just now when the shadowless devil assassinates the snow goddess and directly attacks the shadowless demon, then the next thing to greet Han Chen will be the backstab of the shadowless demon. But if he doesn''t, then the shadowless devil''s move to attack the snow goddess is likely to become true. The damage may not be great, but the magic chant of snow goddess will be interrupted. Therefore, Han Chen''s choice is to attack the hook and sickle claws and take the snow goddess to leave the original place. "Very good young generation, I didn''t expect that your fighting consciousness is superior to the whole Tianzhu yuan." The shadowless devil does not grudge his praise, and then his body becomes a shadow. Just as his body disappeared, the temperature of the whole shadow field began to drop. The cold air in the hands of the snow goddess bloomed with strong brilliance, turning the whole shadow field into an ice bound world. Han Chen continues to spread, countless shadow demons hiding in the shadow are turned into ice sculptures by cold air, and then turned into ice scraps all over the sky. However, the number of these shadow demons exposed should be deliberately released by the shadowless demons. Not to interfere with judgment, but because he wants to use the lives of these shadow demons to confirm whether the attack of snow goddess is true. He himself is playing concealment and fraud, of course, to confirm that the other side''s attack is fraud. Even if we sacrifice some of our subordinates, it''s worth it. Anyway, it''s just some cannon fodder. If you sacrifice it, you''ll die. Han Chen opened the night devil''s eyes and glanced around, then said to the snow Goddess: "even if we continue to entangle, we are unlikely to cause substantial damage to him, so we should leave quickly." Snow goddess did not refuse, and it is a very dangerous and very boring thing to fight with an enemy that can not be fought at all.If the shadowless demons have a reason to kill them, then there is still a fight. After all, when the other side attacks, the snow goddess will also be some, maybe can play some magic effects. But the other side has no reason to fight them to death. His purpose is just to delay time, so this battle is even more meaningless. Han Chen put one hand on the snow goddess''s shoulder and left together. He did this in order to draw the snow goddess close to the shadow area at any time in case of attack, so as to avoid fatal damage. "So you want to escape?" The shadowless devil made a mockery of the sound, and then his figure constantly appeared around the two people, constantly launching attacks with his own hooks and sickles. But nine out of 10 of his attacks were fake, all illusory. Even if that time was real, it was also used as cannon fodder''s attack. These attacks seem to have no effect, but they can constantly arouse people''s vigilance, but Han Chen and snow goddess are on guard all the time. In this way, it is impossible for two people to leave the battlefield by teleportation or by special means. Unless someone answers. "It is indeed the most difficult of the abyss demons." Han Chen sent out a voice of praise. If his shadow field can also reach this level, then the whole Tianzhu will come and go freely, and there is no need to worry about any enemy at all. "The best way to praise me is not to praise me verbally. It doesn''t apply to your life as my record." The shadowless devil continued to make a mocking sound. His reinforcements will arrive soon. As soon as the reinforcements arrive, Han Chen will surely die. However, Han Chen''s mouth showed a trace of sneer: "among us, there are people who want to turn into each other''s achievements, but this person does not seem to be me." Chapter 952 In Chapter 952, seeing through the mocking smile on Hancheng''s lips, the shadowless devil suddenly has a strong vigilance. This is an intuitive warning. At this time, Han Chen and snow goddess also stopped. "This is the space cage!" The shadowless demon uttered a voice of terror. His eyes cast around him, only to find that the surrounding area has been blocked by the power of space. At the time of the three people''s constant pursuit and escape, he unexpectedly fell into a space cage, which made him unable to escape. This is a trap at all! Han Chen said, "who told you that only you can call reinforcements?" When he ran with the snow goddess just now, he did not run away in a hurry, but chose to escape. In the process of escape, he prepared a trap for the other party. Wu Yuan''s figure appeared in the void, and her lovely little face showed a proud smile: "ha ha ha ha, in the space cage of the void spirit, you are absolutely impossible ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" just in the middle of her words, the Meng Meng on her shoulder changed suddenly, and then she took Wu Yuan''s body into a shadow. And Wu Yuan''s position just now is a Dao Qi. If she left a little slower, she would have been under attack. The complacent look on Wu Yuan''s face disappeared and was replaced by disbelief: "impossible. I just felt clearly that his noumenon should have been at the boundary of the attack space cage, but why did it suddenly appear around us? I didn''t notice any signs of enemy approaching." She was a little bit elated just now, but that was also after she got it. What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t find any trace of each other. Snow goddess said: "he may also have a body with the same combat effectiveness as the body." Meng Meng shook her head and said seriously, "no, I have just noticed that the one who attacked us just now, whether it''s the original or the sub body, is the same as the one who just appeared at the edge of the space cage trying to break through the cage." She has absolute authority over space. Since she has judged that the two are the same, they are definitely the same. Wu Yuan complained: "then why didn''t you find him close." Meng Meng said: "if his space level has not exceeded mine, it should be that his body has just appeared around us." Han Chen pupil shrinks: "how is this possible?" No one knows Mengmeng''s spatial level better than him. Even among the empty elves, there are strong and weak points. Mengmeng is the peak of legendary existence. Even in the space of attainments, has reached the realm of myth. That is to say, if we don''t consider the special situation, no one can hide Meng Meng''s space. This is the pride of the void spirit. Wu Yuan said, "but can he make space shuttle under our field?" Meng Meng said: "if you rely on this realm or special means, it''s not impossible to do it, but if you want to hide from me while shuttling through space, it''s impossible. I didn''t notice any space fluctuation until the other party launched an attack." Without spatial fluctuations, spatial transmission can be carried out. This method is beyond their imagination, but they have a vague guess, which is probably why the shadowless devil is so famous. The shadowless demon gave out Jie Jie''s laughter: "although in the attack time, someone already reminded me to be careful of the empty spirit. I didn''t expect that even if I was so careful, I was still seen through by the empty spirit. If you can do this, you should not be an ordinary empty spirit." Meng Meng didn''t reply. Let''s see this! There is nothing to deny. And the shadowless devil continued: "according to the information we have obtained, you should have chosen to be a player''s pet when the player just appeared. But how could a void spirit with this level of knowledge of space choose a new player as the master?" "I''m happy!" said Meng Meng And Han Chen''s eyes have appeared a look of fear. Because it is very difficult to kill shadowless demons, the number of deaths is very small. At least, there is no record of this aspect in the intelligence available in the divine domain. Long life and strong ability to protect life, which gives the shadowless devil excellent insight. Therefore, it is entirely possible for him to see the extraordinary features of Meng Meng. But the voice of the shadowless devil continued to reverberate in the shadow area around: "I have seen the strength of Han Chen. Although he has the strength to kill the title level, it is still a little bit poor to be able to cause the title level to exist one death and one escape. It seems that the reason why we can kill the Lord of Xueyuan should have the secret hand of the void spirit!"Han Chen''s eyes were a little chilly: "what do you want to say?" Although he knew that Meng Meng''s identity could not be concealed forever, he did not expect to be seen under such circumstances. If he had known that, he would not have come here. However, there is no regret medicine in the world, even if it is discovered, anyway, the earth now provokes enough enemies, even if more greedy enemies, it is nothing. The snow goddess said, "I didn''t expect the earth''s destiny to be bigger than I imagined." The shadowless devil said: "to be able to make a move without being noticed by the other party is beyond the scope of the legendary existence. If the spirit of the void is not a mythical power that once fell, it is a natural legendary peak. It is born with perfect, even beyond the legendary existence The space level of the perfect field. " Mengmeng said: "I was really a powerful man..." just when Mengmeng wanted to "admit" her identity, the shadowless devil suddenly interrupted her. "No, you are not." His tone was full of determination. Meng Meng was not moved at all: "you can think what you want." "If it''s a mythical power that has fallen, and it''s now restored to the point where you can use the perfect space, and the level has reached level 65, then I can''t be here intact at all." The shadowless devil continued, "if you were a mythical power, I would have fallen when you just started. Since I can talk with you safely, it shows that you are a newborn who has no combat experience, even if you have a perfect space field, you don''t know how to use it." Chapter 953 Chapter 953 star breaking Troll "born perfect field!" Even the snow goddess, her face can not help but show a shocked look. For many people, the legendary existence is high above the world, even out of reach. And the title level existence, in the legend level existence, all belong to the top position. As for mythology, it is the goal of Title level existence that is qualified to pursue. The perfect field is the symbol of the title level existence. As long as the perfect field is controlled, the strength will have an earth shaking change. In front of the perfect field, there is an insurmountable natural moat. However, Meng Meng is born with a perfect field. That is to say, when she was just born, she had already stood at a height that others could not even look up to. Moreover, we are born with perfect fields. Who can tell where our future growth will be? Facing the question of the shadowless devil, Han Chen and Meng Meng are silent. Even if they try their best to defend, it is meaningless, because since the other party has already deduced this conclusion, that is, they have already confirmed their own conjecture. No matter how skillful they are, they can not change their cognition. "I thought it would be a long time before the invasion of the divine realm, but I didn''t expect that now we have seen the end of the end." With that, the shadow field begins to dissipate, indicating that the shadowless devil is leaving. He has done enough credit, there is no need to stay. When his figure gradually dissipated, a large number of demon legions appeared around several people, and then, several powerful breath appeared around the people. The shadowless demon has successfully delayed enough time, and now the abyss demon''s reinforcements have arrived, ready to leave a few people behind. "I thought there were only snow goddess and Han Chen here, so we have full assurance. But now that there are void elves who have mastered the perfect space field, we will not make a fool of ourselves. You can leave. " A giant demon with a body size of more than 30 meters yelled in a rough voice. "Give you a chance to escape. It''s up to you to cherish it." This monster, which is more than 30 meters in size, is also a famous existence. He comes from the trolls in the abyss, and their status in the abyss is actually equivalent to the role of war monsters. War monsters seem to play an important role in war, but they are only the highest level of cannon fodder. When the ice clan invades the earth, they use ice and snow lizards as cannon fodder. Similarly, trolls are in the same position in the abyss. Even if it is the highest level of cannon fodder, it is also the family of cannon fodder. However, even the lower level cannon fodder, the Dao demon clan can also be born into the abyss Dao demon, just as the troll clan can also produce the strong. The name of this one is star shattering demon, and his profession is Spearman. Spearthrower, a branch of the assassin''s "craftsmen", is famous for his semi long-range attacks. Han Chen''s team also has a crafty assassin. Originally, the assassins of this route should be famous for their long-range throwing of throwing throwing throwing daggers. The throwing knives are also suitable for archers'' arrows. They have special effects. Moreover, their flight trajectory is particularly tricky and even surpasses the archers in the hit rate of medium and short distances. However, such a profession developing in the direction of "throwing specialization" has given birth to a unique branch, which is Spearman. The spearthrower is not throwing a dagger, but a spear, or javelin. Although there is a lack of strange hit, but in the short-range lethality, it has a unique advantage. Archers in the abyss are very rare, and they have never formed an organic Legion. However, Spearman, a profession in a very awkward position in the divine realm, can be carried forward in the abyss. Because the spear thrower''s spear or javelin can be made from the ulna of the prey that is killed by oneself, and then exert the full power of throwing with his own strength, and no special refining method is needed. As a huge and unbelievable Troll family, to become a Spearman is a choice with a very high mortality rate. Therefore, being able to reach the level of title is enough to show its horror. "Broken star troll, I didn''t expect that you also participated in this invasion." Even the snow goddess, in the face of this famous existence, there are some fears. Of course, it can''t be compared with being afraid of it. It''s mainly such a powerful main attack. If we position ourselves as an auxiliary in group warfare, it will definitely be the enemy''s nightmare. Broken star demon is its title, but people in the divine region still like to call it the star breaking troll."You are lucky to be able to save a life, but our patience is very limited. If you can''t run away as fast as you can, I''m not sure if you will have the patience to save your lives at the beginning of the battle." "As a troll who is not good at speed, he is really good at ridicule." Snow goddess''s corner outlined a dangerous smile, "but when using ridicule, but you should pay attention to the object, otherwise it is easy to ignite." With that, the temperature of the air around her seemed to have dropped by dozens of degrees, making the ground under her feet seem to be frozen. She was surrounded by more than six Title level existence and more than 20 legend level existence, but also gave up running away and seeking the opportunity to fight back! Meng Meng was shocked by such a move, and she quickly dissuaded her: "when the battle begins, the space fluctuation will definitely be very abnormal. I may not take you far away. There are legions of enemies everywhere. It''s dangerous to use teleportation casually She was trying to dissuade the snow goddess from such disorderly behavior. Before the battle begins, she can run away with several people at any time, but if the battle really starts, sometimes a moment can determine the outcome of a war. Especially in this kind of fight with less to more, even if it is a void spirit in the field of perfect space, it may not be able to rescue his teammates. Even if it is to save the next two times, it is very difficult to get out of the battlefield. The snow goddess looked at Han Chen and asked, "what do you think?" "I think..." Han Chen''s eyes showed a dangerous look, "we said before? Kill six Title level beings, and then start to fight against the deep sea. Now, the title level existence has come to us. With the abyss Sabre devil before, there is one more. This kind of good opportunity can''t be missed. " Chapter 954 Chapter 954 doomsday natural disaster hearing Han Chen''s words, Mengmeng was almost desperate. Snow goddess this crazy woman is so easy to be attacked by the enemy, after all, her behavior can not be speculated with ordinary people''s thinking. But Han Chen, as an assassin, how can he lose his basic calmness? God, this is a good chance to die! Then, Meng Meng looks at Wu Yuan with expectant eyes. When her husband''s brain is hot, Wu Yuan, as a man''s good wife, should be able to play a role in cooling her own man. Han Chen can be persuaded at this time. Only Wu Yuan. Then, what her small eyes saw was Wu Yuan''s excited eyes. "Say it! How do you want it? " Although Wu Yuan''s strength is a little bit worse, since Han Chen is sure that she can fight back, she believes that Han Chen will never ignore her own. Although I don''t know why han Chen has such self-confidence, since her man has such self-confidence, as a woman, she should believe it. Meng Meng tugged at Wu Yuan''s hair and said, "is your brain so funny? Although I''m not good at fighting, it''s impossible to fight back in such a situation. " One of the reasons why she has never made a direct attack in the past is to cover up the fact that she is like this. An existence that becomes a legend without fighting has a great secret. As long as those ancient forces associate in a certain way, we can infer her origin and her secret. The snow goddess touched the cute little head and comforted, "how do you know that the strength I exposed is all my strength?" At this time, a 30 meter long javelin flew straight in the direction of Wu Yuan. On the other side, the star breaking demon just put up his throwing posture, and then a white bone spear appeared in his hand again, ready for the next throw. As a being who has climbed up from the bottom, his combat experience is of course incomparable. He was still persuading the other party to leave at this time, but when he was persuading, he was already ready to accumulate strength. Spearthrowers are supposed to sacrifice concealment and pursue power. Wu Yuan''s face did not change. Under the guidance of Han Chen, she had already prepared enough for this kind of sneak attack, and could not achieve the effect of sneak attack at all. But just as she was about to release her defense magic, Han Chen suddenly appeared beside her, with a hand on her shoulder and took her away from the original place. The spear crossed the void and thrust into a mountain behind them. Wu Yuan was a little surprised: "what''s wrong with that move just now?" Han Chen shakes his head: "I just feel that a master who relies on simple sneak attack and power is not able to grow to the title level." He didn''t know what was the mystery of the attack just now, because Shenyu''s understanding of the star breaking demon was extremely limited. Han Chen did not have his killing moves in the information he got. However, he knows one thing, that is, never underestimate anyone. In particular, the most difficult growing war beast can grow into an opponent with title level existence, and there is no confidence to underestimate it. At the time of the Legion, the demons attack the abyss. The sickles of countless gods of death fell from the sky, almost blocking the whole space, making people unavoidable. In addition, many abyss magic with decadent breath almost washed the whole space. The legendary demons did not move, but were waiting for the outcome of the abyss Legion. Whether it''s snow goddess with special means of defense, Han Chen, who is good at speed, or the empty spirit who is best at space, ordinary attack has no effect. So if they choose to rush in, then the fight will turn into guerrilla warfare. It is unreasonable to use guerrilla warfare in the face of several particularly powerful opponents, and one carelessness will result in the reduction of our own staff. What''s more, even if it''s downsizing, it doesn''t necessarily cause too much damage. Therefore, they have to use the cannon fodder of the abyss army as a cover to launch an effective attack. The snow goddess''s body appeared a silver halo, and then formed a defense circle composed of ice and snow within a radius of kilometers. The defense circle composed of ice and snow was soon destroyed by the force of artillery washing the ground, but also for the snow goddess to dodge the opportunity. Han Chen said: "goddess, we don''t need to consider our defense, the ability to protect the life of the spirit in the void, and no one needs to look down on it." If the snow goddess just needs to protect herself, then the attack she just made should be weakened in the way she is most familiar with. However, considering Wu Yuan and Han Chen, she chose to use the ice and snow defense circle to delay for a moment.Snow goddess way: "then you are careful." Han Chen said to Wu Yuan: "Meng Meng, you can protect Yuanyuan. No matter how the enemy attacks, you don''t need to consider the defense. Yuanyuan, you''re going to use the divine state to display the" doomsday disaster ". How powerful it is. Even if you fall into weakness afterwards, as long as you can make up for it within a minute, it doesn''t matter." Apocalypse is a kind of group attack magic. This kind of magic is most suitable for group combat. However, unless it is bullying, it is difficult to play a big role. Because the preparation time for the doomsday disaster is too long, it also needs at least 15 seconds to sing, which is enough time for the other party to interrupt dozens of times. If you use the Apocalypse under the state of Dharma God, it is simply giving your life to the mercy of the enemy, hoping to rely on luck to protect your life. Although she didn''t understand why han Chen would give such instructions, Wu Yuan did. Meng Meng looks at Han Chen''s serious eyes, and her heart suddenly breaks out. She also watched Han Chen come all the way, knowing that as long as Han Chen showed serious eyes, it would never be a hopeless battle. In fact, Han Chen never let himself into a desperate situation. Does he really have a way to fight back? By a random doomsday disaster? After giving orders to Wu Yuan, Han Chen''s figure disappeared in place, then turned into dozens of illusions and flew toward the camp of the abyss devil. "Doomsday disaster?" Seeing the elements around Wu Yuan constantly gathering, although the demon side felt a huge shame. Yes, humiliation. In this level of combat, you even want to use a spell that requires at least 15 seconds of preparation time to cast. Do you think you can survive 15 seconds in our hands? If the female mage really shows the doomsday natural disaster, no matter what the final consequences will be, it will be a great shame to them. Chapter 955 Chapter 955 avatars "let me teach them a lesson! You take care to protect me. " A mage in a black robe, holding a white Scepter in his hand, ordered to his companions. With his command, several legendary beings swarmed around him, ready to protect his safety and prepare for Han Chen''s assassination. A huge black phalanx appeared at Wu Yuan''s feet. Centered on her feet, it spread in all directions and even the snow goddess was wrapped in it. "The dark fall!" The snow goddess''s eyes showed an uncertain look. Although Han Chen has just reminded that she is not needed to protect others, but in the face of such a means, she really does not do it? Dark fall, a spell that takes 7 seconds to cast, has no chance to be used in a 1-on-1 duel. Even in group operations, a lot of cover is needed. So this move is usually used to encircle the most powerful, use a large number of teammates as cover and sacrifice, and then use a move beyond the limit. If we really let this move work out, not only Wu Yuan, but even her life will be in danger if she continues to stay in the area covered by the black array. Of course, if you want to simply escape the attack range of this move, it is also very simple. Then, she suddenly thought of Han Chen''s innate awakening. "Since there should be a strong man in your memory, you should not make such a low-level mistake." The snow goddess made up her mind not to worry about Wu Yuan''s safety. This is a very risky approach, but she knows that Han Chen''s insight is absolutely not under her own. When she made the decision to fight back, Han Chen should count all the enemy''s combat effectiveness. Even if there are some mistakes, she will not ignore this situation. If Han Chen is really so stupid, he can''t live to this day. So the snow goddess directly chose to leave the black array. Of course, she is not doing nothing, but constantly avoiding the cannon fodder, while looking for opportunities to fight back. She chose to stay. Of course, she could not be satisfied with holding her own life in the group war. If so, why didn''t she choose to leave before the battle? So she was ready to fight back from the start. The ice and snow Scepter in her hand was flashing blue light, and countless magic surges passed her, but she could not be hurt. And her figure, also closer and closer to the troll. The white bone spear shuttled by her side, only an inch away from her, but she still ignored the existence of the white bone spear and continued to move forward. "It''s almost there." The distance between the snow goddess and the broken star troll is nearly half of the distance in a blink of an eye, leaving only less than ten miles away. On the other side, Han Chen is also constantly approaching the mage. When Han Chen''s figure disappeared from the original place, the artillery fire washed the ground on his way to the mage, so as not to let Han Chen have any chance to breathe. Even if it does not do much harm to Han Chenzao, at least we should delay him. At this time, the pupil of a legendary abyss demon shrinks: "how can it be? Why can he still use phantom skills? " Other demons also fixed their eyes, and saw that in the torrent of magic, Han Chen''s figure was divided into dozens of channels, and then approached them in different directions. Phantom skills, as long as they bear slight damage, will be directly destroyed. However, the illusion that can be preserved in the torrent is beyond their understanding. A legendary devil said: "I don''t know why the phantoms of Han Chen can be preserved all the time, but they have no real attack power. They are all real illusions." As he said this, he hit a mirage with a "magic expel" and drove it away. "Look, my [magic drive] doesn''t cost anything at all." This is what the abyss demon said. A skinny devil urgently reminded: "no, although most of these avatars are fake, but there may be several real avatars, don''t be careless!" Just as he spoke, Han Chen''s figure had become several hundred. Hundreds of Han Chen''s phantoms were flying towards them from different directions. Even if it was the baptism of artillery fire, it did not stop Han Chen''s pace. These phantoms are the special effects of the "night devil''s boots". It seems that they are not very professional in confusing the enemy. However, because they are fake enough, even the magic attack can be passed through directly. However, if the magic expels them, the phantom will disappear directly. This originally a chicken ribs skills, in this case, it has played some effect."Seven Jue bodies of shadow!" Han Chen''s body is divided into seven parts, each of which has the possibility of assassinating each other. "There it is!" The skinny devil points to one of Han Chen''s avatars, and then the sword turns into a snare and tears Han Chen''s Avatar to pieces. As long as the attack exceeds a certain limit, it will be on the verge of breaking. And in this deluge of magic, it''s impossible to hide your avatar. "There With that skinny devil again, Han Chen''s another incarnation is so fragmented, there is no time to play any effect. The abyss demons also showed an excited look in their eyes, according to the direction pointed by the skinny devil, Han Chen''s Avatar was dispersed one by one. Han Chen''s shadow seven Jue body, in this way, has not yet played a role, it has been all dispelled. However, Han Chen''s phantom still did not mean to stop. Instead, thousands of phantoms were divided and surrounded in the direction of these legendary existence. The skinny devil seemed to have thought of something, and reminded him in a loud voice: "be careful, everyone. The avatar created by the shadow of the shadow seven Jue body just now is likely to be made by Han Chen''s shadow. Han Chen''s father may still be hidden in these illusions, even in the shadow of the phantom." Because Han Chen has already used this move before, they can''t be unprepared for Han Chen''s move. Although it''s hard to guard against such a means, since they came here to kill Han Chen, it''s impossible not to make any preparations. With the devil''s reminder, a black vigorous wind, spiral toward the surrounding blowing breath and go. Chapter 956 Chapter 956 the calculation of the abyss devil this black vigorous wind is not very destructive to the legendary existence, but if it is aimed at the incarnation outside the body, it is completely enough. Unless it is a shadow avatar, otherwise, the avatar outside the body is essentially a group of aura, and it will collapse as long as it is attacked. The black vigorous wind blew, but nothing happened. If it is a normal incarnation, it will certainly collapse under the black vigorous wind. Those who have not yet dissipated are noumenon or incarnation comparable to noumenon. However, these illusions are too illusory. The ordinary avatar still has a certain combat effectiveness, but the phantom separated from the night devil''s boots has no combat effectiveness at all. Even in a way, it just doesn''t exist. So let the black vigorous wind blow, these illusions are not moving at all. Of course, these illusions do not have any combat effectiveness. Even if they are expelled with minimal magic, they can be dispelled. "I thought it was a low-level magic, but I didn''t expect to have such an effect." The skinny devil''s eyes were full of fear. This lowest level of illusion, even as a cover, is not enough. As long as you can see through these illusions, even ordinary abyssal legions can directly ignore them. However, it is these low-level phantoms that possess the characteristics that cannot be expelled. However, when these illusions directly ignore the vigorous wind, Han Chen''s figure appears to be particularly independent and flies towards the direction of the dark mage. "There it is!" These legendary beings of the abyss launched an attack against the figure of Han Chen. At the same time, the abyss army also set fire in that direction. In a twinkling of an eye, Han Chen''s figure dissipated directly. It turns out that this is also an embodiment. "Unfortunately, we know you too well." This skinny devil, holding up his white bone Scepter in his hand, reached out to the void ahead and gently touched it. Han Chen''s figure suddenly appeared here. Han Chen just appeared in the figure, the eyes seem to be some can not believe. I didn''t expect that my father was so easily found. "Ha ha..." a black array wrapped Han Chen and the skinny devil together, and then the demon''s proud laughter came from the array. "Do you think we''re going to focus on that sorceress and try to stop her doomsday scourge? It''s naive. We already know the tactics you often use, and you can''t think we care about the life of the Legion When Wu Yuan was preparing to cast a spell for the doomsday natural disaster, of course, her normal thought was to try to interrupt the mage''s casting. But the abyss is not the same, they do not care about the life of their subordinates. For them, the Legion is just a very easy tool to use. If they can achieve their goal, such tools can be discarded at any time. Han Chen can''t be unaware of this, and it''s impossible not to take it into consideration. This is their trust in Han Chen''s IQ. Therefore, according to their understanding of Han Chen, the female mage''s casting is just a screen to attract their attention. When their attention is focused on the female mage, Han Chen''s preparation for the assassination is completed. The power of doomsday natural disaster is really great, but it is a magic of group attack. For the abyss, even if all the legions are dead, it doesn''t matter. As long as you can catch Han Chen, all the sacrifice is worth it. So, as long as there is no dangerous spell for legendary existence, what else should they care about? But will Han Chen not consider this? Is it possible for a well prepared assassination not to consider the character of the target and the choice in the face of danger? Therefore, they knew Han Chen would guess that they would not care about the life of the common army. For them, killing Han Chen and snow goddess is the biggest benefit. "Han Chen, the biggest reason for your failure is that you will be confused by superficial things." The shadowless demon who had already turned around and left suddenly appeared on the edge of the black array, showing a frantic smile, "choose to assassinate the existence that can see through your trace, and then carry out the assassination one by one. His choice itself is no problem, but your biggest mistake is to overestimate your welcome and cheat me." Han Chen''s eyes were full of coldness: "didn''t you think you didn''t go? It wasn''t him who saw through me just now, but you? " He has understood that the skinny wizard may be able to see something, but it is the shadowless devil who can really see through the shadow field of the perfect level.Because on the shadow side, he is the most powerful of all the abyss demons. The shadowless demon said with a smile: "to deal with a top-level assassin, you would think that I would really leave here, this is the biggest mistake you have made." According to his control of the shadow, he can be very clear that the one in front of him who is trapped by the black array is Han Chen himself. Since Han Chen is already under control, what else can he worry about? The black robed mage who released the black array urged: "these words can be said after killing Han Chen and persuading dianxing hall to surrender. I have just cancelled the array against the female mage. Please go and solve the female mage!" Although this kind of black array has great power, even if it is a title level existence, it can not escape, but in addition to the preparation time, there is a weakness, that is, only one can be maintained at the same time. Han Chen''s noumenon can''t escape here, so Wu Yuan''s direction can''t be maintained. The shadowless demon asked, "how do you know if the noumenon has been assassinated when I speak here?" Just as he was talking, a figure suddenly appeared in Wu Yuan''s shadow. Then she raised her black hook and sickle claws and stabbed her back. The shadowless devil is mocking Han Chen. He is just an incarnation. At the time of his ridicule, I have already carried out the assassination. On the road of assassination, he asked himself about his level of assassination. He was absolutely superior to Tianzhu yuan. As long as his hook and sickle claws stab forward, Wu Yuan''s casting will be interrupted, and when she is approached by a title level assassin, she will only die. However, his figure stopped moving, because a black dagger was in front of the black hook and sickle claw. The shadowless devil''s pupil shrank: "no, it''s impossible..." Chapter 957 Chapter 957 shadow shuttle when her attack is resisted, the shadowless demon sees a familiar figure coming out of Wu Yuan''s body. Wearing light black armor, he held a Black Dagger in both hands, one of which was in front of the hook and sickle claw, and the other was piercing the hands of the shadowless devil. "No, impossible --" the shadow demon''s eyes are filled with incredible shock. Although the familiar figure''s costume has changed, there is no doubt that this is Han Chen. Or this is Han Chen''s shadow incarnation. What really makes him incredible is that he did not find Han Chen''s existence at all. "Shadow shuttling, how can you be shadow shuttling?" The shadowless demon shrieked, "that''s a unique skill that I spent countless years studying. How can you understand all the mysteries of it only once, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Maybe Han Chen''s understanding of the dark is better than him, but he can''t surpass him in the field of shadow, otherwise he can''t survive. When he was in Han Chen''s noumenon, he did not find Han Chen''s shadow. However, he did not feel surprised because according to his understanding of Han Chen, Han Chen should use the shadow separation as a cover to withstand the enemy''s counterattack, and then I launched the strongest attack to ensure a fatal strike. In fact, his idea is right, because Han Chen had such a plan at the beginning. What he didn''t expect was Han Chen''s breakthrough and understanding. "In the future, there will be time to explain slowly, but I have no plan to explain my means to all the enemies in public." The black Rune moves all over the shadowless demon''s body. Han Chen''s attack just now is not fatal. After all, the sword of the night devil is not placed on the body. But it''s enough. Han Chen''s Curse of darkness has been able to do, written in advance on all his equipment and body, and then the moment of attack burst out. In other words, he can release six curses on the enemy in a moment. He chose "weakness," "silence," "erosion," "petrification," "withering," and a newly developed curse, "condensation.". [condensation]: the enemy''s body can''t change any shape. This curse doesn''t do any harm, but it can prevent the other person''s body from changing shape. It seems to be a chicken''s rib ability, but it is very useful in many critical times. It was originally used to deal with shapeshifters, or some special enemies. Now it is used to deal with shadowless demons that can be transformed into shadows. It''s really complementary. The shadow demon''s eyes are full of despair, and he feels that the dark curse has a high authority to seal all the forces in his body. However, compared with the despair that his life is about to die, what makes him feel more desperate is the unique skill Han Chen has just learned, which is shadow shuttling. This is a skill that he has studied for countless years. It is not a skill that he has worked hard to develop. The reason why he is called the most difficult devil in the abyss is through this move. But he only used it once in front of Han Chen! How could he learn that? His despairing eyes suddenly swept the void spirit on the sorceress''s shoulder, and found that the spirit had turned around and looked at him with a mocking look. "Did I despise the spirit of the void?" He knew that if it was the spirit of the void who really controlled the perfect realm, he would have a chance to kill him when he was trapped in the wind of space cage. However, what kind of role did such an empty spirit without combat experience play in the battle just now? Would you look at him like this? "Wait, will he sacrifice his own dignity as bait?" Feeling the pain from his body''s black rune, he gradually recovered part of his mind from the unbelievable madness, and then realized something he had not thought of. That is, as an assassin, how can you let your own master risk? Only the assassin who takes his own body as a bait to fight for opportunities for his own master''s hand. Where can there be an assassin who takes his own avatar as a bait in exchange for his own body to leave the mobile phone club? Then, with desperate eyes, he turned to the dark mage''s direction. "Sure enough..." the shadowless demon closed his eyes in pain, because he saw a long black sword, which is also Han Chen''s signature weapon. He did not know when he had pierced the heart of the dark mage from behind. He knows how powerful the dark mage''s black array is. Such a black array can seal most of the legendary existence. Even if it has already opened the door of mythology, it may not be able to escape from the array.However, there is a demon, he is not sleepy. That''s him, the shadowless devil. If he has mastered shadow shuttling and has not publicized the power of shadow shuttling, he can escape from the black array by ingenious means. This is also the only defect of the array. "Originally, at the beginning, he asked the female mage to prepare for the doomsday natural disaster, not only to lure the mage''s hand, but also to verify whether the shadow shuttle he had just learned could pass through the array?" The shadowless devil understood something, but it was too late. "No, it''s not too late. Although I have no time to deliver the news, as long as the above can revive me, then I can release this information. In this way, we can seize the opportunity of Han Chen, otherwise..." the consciousness of the shadowless devil gradually dissipates, but he has nothing to do with his resurrection No doubt. Because he is very familiar with his sneak means. He knows how powerful the shadow shuttling is in the legend field. When the abyss devil tried every means to capture Han Chen''s trace, they would certainly try to revive themselves. Only themselves are the only hope to capture Han Chen. Therefore, no matter how much the cost of resurrecting oneself in advance, the existence above will surely pay. However, what he didn''t expect was that after his death, his soul did not disappear into a spirit son, and then he looked for a mysterious place to revive. Instead, he quietly turned into intangible material, or intangible information, into Han Chen''s body. "The spirit of the shadowless devil should be of great help to me!" After feeling the lock soul tower in his body, Han Chen said in his heart. Chapter 958 "Impossible --" the dark mage looked at the black sword tip protruding from his chest, and his dry eyes suddenly widened, full of incredible look. He has just confirmed that Han Chen should have been blocked by him. But why did Han Chen appear behind him? He suddenly recalled what had happened before Han Chen''s father was blocked. Before Han Chen''s father was caught, all the illusions were flying towards them, and then came to their side. In order to be able to ensure that Han Chen''s true master is grasped, they ignore those illusions. Of course, in order to hide people''s eyes, they still pretended to use vigorous wind. Of course, their strategy was very successful. They successfully captured Han Chen. However, when they caught Han Chen''s noumenon, those illusions had already filled all over them and surrounded them. Of course, they chose to ignore these illusions of no combat effectiveness. After all, the greatest value of these illusions is to cover Han Chen''s incarnation, but they even found Han Chen''s noumenon. Can these illusions play any role in them? "No, he is a legendary existence, and he has reached the peak in the legend level. How can he learn and study a useless skill and use such a chicken rib skill?" The dark mage''s pupil was constantly expanding, and then he thought of the strange place of Han Chen''s action, and then thought of a blow from behind. When he was hit by Han Chen''s back stab, a phantom came to his back. "These phantoms are of no use to us. He can''t be unaware of it. But he still insists that part of his mind uses them. If he assumes that these illusions are the key to his success, they should also have special uses, such as being used as coordinates." He suddenly thought of the shadowless devil, the only one who can escape from his array. His best skill is shadow. Combining all this information together, an incredible guess appeared in his mind. "Is it a mirage? He can shuttle between illusions However, he had no time to tell the information. "Kill Han Chen!" When those legendary beings saw Han Chen back stabbing the dark mage, their first reaction was that they couldn''t believe it. They couldn''t believe that Han Chen was so easily separated from the dark array. If even this move can be easily separated, then what kind of means can limit him? Do they still have a chance to capture traces in the future? But when they launched the attack, Han Chen and the dark mage disappeared at the same time, and then all the phantom began to return to Wu Yuan''s side. Before the battle began, he had been thinking about the real use of the night elf suit. He used to think that the equipment was based on people and used to enhance the strength of the users of the equipment. However, as a legendary suit, the night devil suit has its own pride. That is, since your strength has not reached a certain level, then obediently build the combat mode according to the suit. In the face of shadowless demons, he understands that the perfect shadow field is not the limit. Perhaps at the rule level, the shadow field has reached its limit. If you want to go beyond this limit, you have to touch the door of mythology. However, in terms of use, it can have more possibilities. When Meng Meng couldn''t trap the shadowless demons by using the space cage, Han Chen suddenly thought of a new possibility, that is, when the shadow demons acted in the shadow field, did they really use the space level means? Or even the physical distance has jumped? Only by surpassing space means and physical action at the same time, can we break through the cage of void spirit. If so, only the shadow can do it. However, the shadow can pass through the cage of space, which does not mean that the noumenon can pass through. Then, combined with all this, the real means of the shadowless devil is ready to come out. "He can shuttle directly in the shadow, which is a breakthrough in the boundary between ontology and shadow. Otherwise, he can only shuttle in the shadow field at most, and can''t shuttle in the area without field, even in the enemy''s field." It''s nothing to be able to do shadow shuttling in the field, even Han Chen can do it, but the shadowless demon has obviously reached a higher level, that is, shadow shuttling can be carried out in places where there is no field, or even directly in the enemy''s shadow field. Although I don''t know how the shadowless devil did it, Han Chen has already got his eyebrow. No, he thought that noumenon is noumenon and shadow is shadow. Even though they can exchange positions, they are quite different.But for the shadowless devil, the boundary between the two is not so clear. Only by breaking the boundary between the two, can we truly incarnate the shadow and realize the shadow shuttle. Although Han Chen has a deep understanding of the shadow, it is not something that can be achieved overnight to achieve this level. To be able to incarnate shadow and then become noumenon is the limit he can do. Shadow shuttling, which may be able to do in the future, but Han Chen does not have so much time to understand. However, after he clearly understood the means of the shadowless devil, he had a new idea, that is, he can incarnate shadow within the scope of shadow field, but what if the field can be extended? So he thought of such a possibility. "The night devil''s cloak has a very magical feature, that is, it can hide in the enemy''s field. In addition to being unable to conceal its own existence and the enemy''s intuition, it is almost impossible to have a direct insight into the concealment of the night devil''s cloak by relying on this skill or the power of the field. In other words, the ability of the night devil''s cloak can be said to be specially designed for overcoming the enemy''s needs It exists in the field of control. " "The sword of the night demon has the ultimate attack power, and even can stack the power of the strongest strike together. If I had understood this point before I had mastered the perfect field, I could even break the field by relying on the sword of the night devil." "If both abilities have something to do with the field, then does the night devil''s boot have something to do with the field?" "There''s no big difference between me wearing night devil boots and not wearing them in other people''s fields. At most, I enjoy the bonus of equipment." "If the night devil''s boot is related to the domain level and does not work in other people''s fields, will it have a special effect on your own domain?" When Han Chen''s thoughts extended in this direction, he suddenly thought of the skill attached to the night devil''s boots, the night demon phantom. It''s a very weak, even chicken rib ability. But this ability appears in the boots of the night devil. After integrating these contradictions, Han Chen finally understood the real role of the night devil''s boots. "These illusions are not at all illusions in the traditional sense, but the extension of the field of shadow and the field of darkness. Where there are illusions, it is the place where the dark is also the area of shadow." Han Chen, who has realized this function, although it is only the first attempt, still exceeds all people''s expectations and completes the impossible assassination. With Han Chen''s delay, Wu Yuan''s "doomsday disaster" has also been prepared. Chapter 959 The doomsday disaster broke out. Storms, tsunamis, ground fissures, volcanoes erupted crazily, affecting the elements between the whole heaven and earth, a scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Under the scene of destroying the heaven and the earth, countless abyssal legions howled in pain. And doomsday is not just about harm. When the legendary existence uses the doomsday disaster, it will "ignite" all the elements in the whole space, causing the chaos of magic elements between the whole heaven and the earth. Therefore, when the elements become chaotic, even if you want to rely on magic defense to resist, it is impossible to do anything. You can only rely on your own hard shoulder. This led to the entire abyss legion, until the end of the time limit of the natural disaster, were in vain. In the scene can carry on the battle, only the legendary existence. Only by becoming a legend can we mobilize what we need in this chaotic element. "What fun!" Snow goddess licked her lips, showing a look of great interest. She had wanted to make a move before, but when she saw Han Chen''s move, she felt a little strange, so she suspended the plan to make a move and began to delay. Even if the attack of the abyss army all fell on her, it would be weakened by the special force field around her. Even if it was a legendary existence, there was not much power that could be weakened, but it could not cause any decent damage to her. Therefore, the reason why han Chen was able to finish the assassination safely is due to the snow goddess. Otherwise, in the face of more than 20 legendary sieges, even if Han Chen has mastered the means similar to the shadowless devil, he can only protect himself. Now seeing the success of Han Chen''s assassination, the snow goddess''s eyes are more interested in Han Chen. At the same time, she also started her own hands. The doomsday disaster makes the elements between heaven and earth chaotic, but the duration is only 10 seconds. After 10 seconds, the elements of heaven and earth will gradually begin to recover. After 20 seconds, some powerful legions can start to attack, which is a waste. Therefore, snow goddess should also pay close attention. "Frost ray!" A powerful thing shot along a straight line, directly frozen the star breaking demon, turning his huge body up to 30 meters into an ice sculpture. Snow goddess knows this move can''t kill the broken star devil. After all, the broken star demon is born as a war beast, and is famous for its rough skin and thick flesh. It is impossible to die so easily. But her purpose has been achieved. "Frost comes!" The snowflakes, glittering with crystal and beautiful luster, fell from the sky and filled the whole battlefield, adding another disaster to the scene of the doomsday natural disaster. Crystal clear and beautiful snow, contains a strong killing machine. Where snowflakes fall, all life is frozen. A demon with two horns on his head, fangs and claws, and a purple cloak on his body waved, and the strong air current scattered all the snowflakes above him. He is a title level devil, known as the night devil. He takes this title because he is confident that he can bring eternal night to the world with his own power. Of course, he also has this confidence, because he is a demon clan. There are many races in the abyss. Among them, the intelligent life belonging to the abyss can be called demons, such as sword demons, sword demons, shadow demons, and bone demons. But above these demons, there is a race that commands many demons, called demons. Those ordinary demons, after reaching the legendary level of existence, can be named as demons, but only the demons can be recognized as demons. In the night after the devil blew the snow above, suddenly a large number of snowflakes scattered around him, filled the space around him. "Not good!" The rich combat experience makes the night demon have a vigilant mind. The purple light blooms in his body and becomes a shield. But at this time, those scattered snowflakes suddenly formed a 100 meter high goddess statue. The statue, as high as the snow goddess, is more than 90% similar to that of the snow goddess, but the charm seems to be different. After the statue came out, the night demon''s eyes showed a look of shock. He frantically yelled to the snow Goddess: "impossible, you have reached this step? Why do you even walk around the outside world when you have already come to this stage, and you are not afraid of your own falling down? " As the royal family among the abyss demons and the best among the royal families, he certainly has enough insight. He knew that the snow goddess could not make an ice sculpture for fun. Then this ice sculpture could only be a sign that the snow goddess had reached that level. This crazy woman is not relying on equipment to break through the boundaries of the title level. After knocking on the door of myth, she has walked a distance beyond people''s reach on this road."Hahaha..." the snow goddess laughed wildly, "I have lost too much in order to maintain this realm, but my forbearance is all for hope. If I can learn from the tortoise, then even if it is a mythical realm, why should I pursue it As she laughs wildly, the statue of snow goddess has opened her eyes, and then her hands close, holding the night demon in the palm of her hand. Those legendary demons madly attacked the statue of the goddess, but their attacks did not play any role. Both physical attacks and magic attacks would dissipate into invisibility or become powerless after being close to the goddess statue for one meter. The goddess of ice and snow opened her hands, and the night demon with a look of fear on her face had turned into an ice sculpture, and then turned into ice scraps all over the sky. An abyssal demon in the royal family, a demon clan title that exists, so easily erased here. Looking at this statue of snow goddess, those legendary demons had a look of fear in their hearts. They are not demon royalty, so they don''t understand the origin of this statue, but it''s not easy to make the night demons show fear. Fear is contagious, and the fear of the night demon before he died has spread to their hearts, making them almost lose their resistance. Just when they didn''t know whether to continue fighting or to escape, the statue of ice goddess suddenly turned into ice debris, but the ice debris did not drift randomly, but flew towards the demons who had just attacked the statue. Chapter 960 After the cold wind blows, countless abyss demons are infected with those ice scraps, and then turn into ice sculptures, and then lose all their vitality. "One move, 7 legend level!" The legendary demons who saw this scene showed a look of fear in their eyes. How many demons besieged the snow goddess! In this way, between this move, directly fell seven, not to mention one of them is the most powerful one among them, the night devil. So far, star breaking trolls have been frozen, shadowless demons and dark mages have been directly killed, and the night demons have fallen, and only two title level demons are left on the scene. Among these two, one of them is the demon summoner, Qianhu demon. He is good at attracting demons, but his combat effectiveness is not so outstanding. The other is a master of sword demons, named thousand sword demons. He is good at close combat. Now they are faced with an embarrassing situation, that is, there is no master who can compete with the remote. The force of frost is still continuing. The army of demons summoned by thousand demons is covered by frozen power, which can not play any combat effectiveness at all. But the snow goddess did not let him off. An ice and snow cage appeared beside the thousand demons and blocked it in. Then chains of ice and snow appeared one after another, trapping his movements. In the end, an ice gun took his life. At the beginning, the star Lord was able to cut down two title level existence directly in front of the armies, separated by two legions, which was the role of preparation in advance. The snow goddess has been preparing just now. After the doomsday disaster, these skills have been prepared and taken away in a wave. As a result, the demons lost their lives before they could struggle. As for the legendary existence around him, even the fight against snowflakes is very hard, how can there be spare power to save him? Seeing the situation, the demon of thousand swords immediately turned and ran away. In any case, the current war situation has been completely disadvantageous to them. Even if he stayed to continue fighting, it would not help to change the situation. after all, even if the prescription of the doomsday natural disaster ended, they would not be able to defeat the snow goddess. It didn''t win in the first place, and it''s even harder to win now. Therefore, for a battle that is impossible to win, escape is his only choice, which is normal for the abyss devil. As for the abyssal legions he left behind? It''s the honor of the abyss army to die in order to give him time to escape. If he can''t, it''s the useless and useless things of the abyss army, which should be abandoned and have no protection value. This seemingly abnormal set of values, whether in the divine realm or in the abyss, is normal. Because values are the product of the world''s environment, and it is normal for him to have such an idea. But even if he wanted to push down the abyss army and escape, the snow goddess did not let him off. The snow goddess''s left hand appeared a crystal clear illusory long bow, making a bow and arrow posture, the right hand stretched out two slender perfect fingers, between the two formed a virtual arrow. When the snow goddess opened her bow and set up her arrow, a virtual image of hundreds of meters high suddenly appeared behind her. This is the bust of the snow goddess. It is not much more illusory than the previous one. Besides, there is no big difference. This Bust Statue and snow goddess made the same action, the same bow and arrow, strong cold air condensed between the two fingers. The thousand sword devil immediately felt the needle awn on his back, as if he had been watched by a great existence. Under this arrow, the feeling that he could not avoid rose in his heart. What''s more, it''s true. "Is this the real strength of snow goddess? It''s terrible. " Only when facing the snow goddess can we feel the powerful strength and desperate power of the snow goddess. But there is no way to compete with the strength, this is the limit of strength, this is the peak of strength. Only by knocking on the door of mythology can we resist such attacks. The snow goddess loosed the bow string, and the arrow flying away towards the direction of thousand sword demons. "Stay away! We must avoid it The thousand sword devil did not use his strength to resist the arrow, because he could feel that it was no different from seeking death. However, he soon fell into despair. A cold current blew by, which made his speed drop sharply. He felt that the world was full of cold current, which almost made him unable to move. "No --" the thousand sword devil despairingly watched the ice and snow arrows pass through his heart, turning his body into an ice sculpture, and his life was constantly passing away."It''s terrible. Fortunately, we''re not enemies." Even Han Chen couldn''t help wiping the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. He had the intention to attack the snow mountain before. After all, his original plan was to disrupt the whole Tianzhu plain, and the snow mountain was only one of the battles. But now his heart is only left to celebrate, fortunately, he did not really start, fortunately, the snow goddess thinks the earth is the material that can be made. If two people really fight, then Han Chen''s future road may be interrupted. In the face of such a terrible existence, even Han Chen now dare not say that he won the battle. It depends on his own luck to save his life. And the premise of fighting for luck is that snow goddess does not have more hidden strength. "Is it a heartbeat?" When Han Chen was amazed by the strength of the snow goddess, a voice with a dangerous tone burst into his ear. Han Chen hastened to face gradually dangerous Wu Yuan way: "I just think she is very strong, absolutely have no idea, wife, you should believe me." "Why do you have other ideas?" Wu Yuan''s voice is more melancholy, "I asked you just now whether you feel excited about her strength and want to have that kind of strength? What are you thinking? " Han Chen suddenly felt a sense of inexplicable guilt. In this case, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he could not explain clearly. Since the explanation is not clear, Han Chen can only brazenly explain: "cough, I mean, wife, your talent is so good, it will not be long before you can have the same strength as snow goddess, so you have no need to envy." Wu Yuan also stopped when she was good, and said with a cold hum: "don''t coax me. I know how difficult the field is. I''m very lucky to be able to join in the title level battle with this little guy." Chapter 961 Wu Yuan is very self-conscious. It''s not that she has no confidence in her talent. It''s true that some things can''t be done with her talent. She is confident that she will be able to achieve the title level, but that is not something that can be done in a short time. Han Chen can achieve the title level, that is an anomaly, can not be taken as common sense. In the divine realm, it will take 10 years even for a preliminary understanding of the power in the field. It will take at least 100 years to accumulate the power to control the field perfectly. It''s a matter of proficiency. Even genius can''t make up for the power of time. Han Chen''s ability to break this common sense does not mean that others can. But Han Chen showed an unpredictable smile: "some things seem difficult to do, but in fact, this difficulty is not only from the thing itself." Wu Yuan suddenly said, "what do you mean?" Han Chen said: "just like those tricks I played on the earth, it can make ordinary people have the possibility of killing legendary existence. But is this really my unique means? No, they can do it if they are perfectly in control of the field, but they are not willing to do so. " Because the title level itself is a kind of deterrence, in the face of the enemy who does not reach this level, there is no need to use it. If facing the same opponent, there is no need to use it, because it is useless. Therefore, such means are not absent. They are just those who are superior and do not want to let the bottom know that there is such a thing and break their high position. Wu Yuan''s small face was a little excited: "in other words, I can control the perfect field as soon as you do? Can someone else do it? " Han Chen nodded: "your talent is completely enough, what you lack is just a process of accumulation, but this still needs some time to try, you have to wait patiently." Wu Yuan nodded forcefully: "I understand." Since such a law has existed for a long time and has been widely recognized, there must be some reason for the existence of such a law. Of course, this truth is not necessarily good. For example, the means to make the following legends work together to deal with legends is that all legendary beings are blocked together. But since this law exists, it is not easy to break it. If it was not for Han Chen who said this, then Wu Yuan did not believe that anyone could break the limit. After solving most of the enemies, the ice snow goddess began to slowly process the star breaking troll. Although the star breaking Troll has strong defense and vitality, even the snow goddess can''t easily kill him, but now the abyss devil has died and fled, and the title level existence is no longer exist, so the snow Goddess has enough time to solve it slowly It''s a meat shield that can''t move. After solving the broken star troll, the snow goddess returned to Han Chen''s side. "I think it''s time for a full-scale war." The snow goddess''s eyes showed a look of expectation. Like Han Chen, she had no special prejudice against the abyss, but only regarded it as a more powerful enemy. The reason why the wisdom life camp is so afraid of the abyss is that the breath of the abyss can make them lose their only sense, and turn them into inanimate creatures for those abyss demons to drive. But for Han Chen, if civilization is destroyed, it doesn''t really matter whether you lose your mind. The same is true of snow goddess. It''s just because there is a sense of righteousness that we can''t easily attack the wisdom life camp. But now that the threat of demons has begun to weaken, some things can be put on the agenda. Han Chen sighed: "I originally thought that the existence of the abyss devil might become a shield for our development, and strive for a certain period of time for our development, but what I didn''t expect was that, in a flash, the abyss devil has become the shield of the deep sea." "Can this abyss invasion be over soon?" Wu Yuan said Even the existence of Title level has fallen so many, then the abyss devil should have not too many high-level forces to resist the attack of tianzhuyuan. Now they have gained a great advantage at the top. As long as there is no big mistake in the next war, the rest of the war will be irresistible and it will be easy to end the war. Han Chen shook his head: "the last time the abyss invaded, the abyss also thought so." The snow goddess said: "no matter what kind of calculations these abyss demons are, those people in tianzhuyuan will not become our allies." Han Chen agreed with the words of the snow Goddess: "yes, no matter how many followers of the abyss devil, those people in the deep sea will become our enemies." When he ignored the hidden rules of the wisdom life camp, he was doomed to this situation.No matter how many achievements and contributions they have made in the battle of the abyss invasion, it is impossible for them to completely integrate into tianzhuyuan. Of course, Han Chen is not willing to integrate into tianzhuyuan. What is the difference between abandoning one''s own civilization and the extinction of civilization? No, this is the end of civilization. Wu Yuan also agreed and nodded: "yes, according to the plan you made before, it should be to give those people in the deep sea a chance to make a move." "The plan can''t keep up with the change. We have achieved much more than we expected this time, so a lot of things can be changed," Han said In fact, they still act according to the plan, but there is a big variable, that is, Han Chen''s strength and life-saving ability have been greatly improved. Although it is different from shadow shuttling, Han Chen can also jump in his own mirage. After a period of practice, there is no enemy in Tianzhu who can guard against his assassination, and no one can leave his life. In a war, if we can solve the enemy by fair means, it will be fatal to appease the people and strike the enemy. Now he was able to bring his army directly to wipe out the abyss. However, behind the silent observation of the battle of the star Lord and the wise man of the moon, facing this strange battle, the heart emerged a strong uneasiness. "If the abyss devil is so useless, will the abyss demon bring us such a disaster?" The wise man said, "Tianzhu Mountain may be one of the traps of the abyss devil, but the abyss devil must have a deeper plot. Maybe, we should jump out of Tianzhu to analyze." Chapter 962 There are many unexpected factors in this miraculous victory, but no matter how many unexpected factors, there is no way to change a fact. The performance of the abyss demon is too useless. In fact, it can mobilize six Title level existence to encircle the snow goddess and Han Chen. In addition, there are hundreds of thousands of elite abyss legions and more than 20 ordinary legendary existence. Such a lineup can''t be linked with the weak. It''s already very respectable to two people. If you look at the results, they are too useless. Half of the legendary demons have fallen directly, and none of the title level''s existence can go back alive. Even if there are coincidence factors and Han Chen''s unexpected breakthrough factors, however, if this kind of thing fails, the abyss will be too useless. The master of the stars said: "before the last abyss invasion, it was the Lord of Huangsha who showed the strength of the title level peak, and designed to kill a title level demon, which eventually triggered a chain reaction. At that time, we didn''t think it was too strange, but now it seems that there are some problems." The wise man of the moon nodded: "no matter whether the two abyss invasions are combined or not, it can not prove that the abyss''s investment in tianzhuyuan is extraordinary. If we just want to catch us by surprise, there is no need to sacrifice so many legends, demons and the abyss Legion. This sacrifice is too big for the whole strategy There''s no need to exist. " The sudden appearance of the abyss invasion really caught Tianzhu by surprise. But even so, the loss of tianzhuyuan is the existence of two title levels, plus more than ten ordinary legend levels, strong or weak. However, at the end of the last abyss invasion, there were as many as 4 titles of Title level people who died in the hands of the wise men of the moon. In terms of the results, the investment and the results are not directly proportional. Even if we calculate the impact of Han Chen''s time, it is the same. What''s more, the construction of the abyss channel itself also needs cost. Whether it is destroyed or constructed, it is a great burden for the abyss. The master of the stars said: "maybe we think something wrong, maybe the abyss has been scheming for a thing, for this matter, they are willing to pay countless prices, even if it is title level existence, and this matter itself may exceed the value of the original Tianzhu." If we only think about the invasion of tianzhuyuan from the abyss itself, then even if the abyss invasion is successful, the whole Tianzhu will be turned into scorched earth, but the loss of the abyss is also huge. When the abyss transforms into abyss creatures and abyss demons, it takes a long time to get paid back. If we lose too many troops here, even if the future return can be greater than the present, it will be a loss making business for them now. And the impact is not just a loss. The abyss can invade the divine realm, and the divine realm can also invade the abyss. If the abyss loses too much power here, then all forces in the divine realm will not miss the opportunity to invade the abyss, and then use this opportunity to weaken their old opponent. Given this, the behavior of the abyss is even more puzzling. Is it really worth the sacrifice? The wise man of the month also felt that there was something strange about this matter: "but for them, what is more important than the interests, or what kind of interests can be said to feel that they put in so much sacrifice, but they can not see the return at all, so they still need to continue to invest?" The master of the stars said: "no matter what, we can''t miss such an opportunity, because no matter what their plot is, we can''t miss this opportunity to weaken the enemy." Now the top of the abyss has just been hit hard, and it is their chance to fight back. No matter what your purpose is, as long as you weaken to a certain extent, there is still room for us to fight back. Weakening the opponent and strengthening ourselves in war is always the most effective strategic means. The wise man of the month said, "then prepare to send troops! When you send troops, you should also be prepared to guard against the deep sea, because if the abyss invasion ends like this, it may be a disaster for us, but you will certainly solve this opponent before the disaster comes The end of the abyss invasion means that the barrier of tianzhuyuan is broken. In this way, forces outside the Tianzhu yuan will take advantage of this opportunity to enter, and now the point star hall does not have the ability to deal with the external crisis. Therefore, before the arrival of external enemies, point star hall will first solve the deep sea, as well as those behind the deep sea enemies. "It seems that Han Chen has done enough for this war, and asked the wise man of the moon to destroy Tianzhu Mountain a little slower." The wise man of the month nodded: "I understand that it takes time to destroy Tianzhu Mountain, and I also need to rest." Although she doesn''t like politics, holding such a good card given to her by the elves, it''s a little cheap in the star hall, but it doesn''t mean that she really doesn''t understand people''s heart.She just didn''t want to understand. Since the deep sea behaves poorly, it''s no wonder she didn''t do it. As long as she slows down the speed of destroying Tianzhu Mountain, it will be a disaster for the deep sea and a blessing for the earth. The main way of the stars: "just don''t know Han Chen''s separation to ZuLong star, not good!" The face of the Lord of the stars suddenly changed. "Did you think of anything?" asked the wise man The master of the stars also showed a dignified look: "don''t you doubt that the abyss devil will build one of the channels in the real world? That''s why we let Han Chen investigate with his own body? " The wise man of the month nodded: "there is indeed this conjecture." The master of the stars said seriously: "because we are in Tianzhu yuan, we think about all problems with Tianzhu yuan as the center. In the subconscious mind, we think that the abyss devil established the abyss channel in reality for concealment, and everything is to prepare for attacking Tianzhu garden." "Hiss ~" the wise man of the month gasped, "you mean, maybe what we see is true, but the result of conjecture is just the opposite?" When she has no problem, she is really centered on Tianzhu yuan, just as Han Chen will certainly take the earth as the center when considering problems, or take China as the center. This is an inevitable problem. But if you jump out of this circle, many things will be easily solved. The main way of stars: "yes, Han Chen''s conjecture is the channel of reality to prepare for the invasion of the divine realm. But what if the original goal of the abyss devil is reality?" Chapter 963 Han Chen, who has won a great victory with snow goddess, returned to the lost city. He was not in a hurry to choose his own territory, so he chose this place as a safe place to live. Han Chen, who is discussing with Li long about the next troop deployment plan, suddenly receives a message from the star Lord, and then his face changes dramatically. "I never thought I would underestimate my opponent, but I still underestimated the abyss devil." Han Chen''s eyes gradually cold. The star Lord''s warning came in time, just as he was ready to March. Although it is only a guess now, there are too many things hidden behind this guess. If the star Lord''s guess is true, the consequences will be disastrous. Wu Yuan doubted: "are we going to win? Is there more reinforcements in the abyss? But if so, why didn''t they stop us before? " She was really confused. Before that, they had killed 6 titles. If you included the abyss Sabre demons, they would have been seven. However, there were only one title level exposed in the Shenzhou invasion. In other words, the high-end combat power of the abyss has been half lost. If the abyss has more combat power, why didn''t they send it to support when they slaughtered the title level? It''s one thing to succeed, but if you don''t do it, it''s too chilling. This is a devastating blow to the morale of the abyss of disunity. Han Chen explained: "the master of the stars has a conjecture that the main target of the abyss invasion is probably not the Tianzhu yuan in Shenyu, but the real world, such as ZuLong star, and there is a line that may invade the earth." Li Long''s face changed: "no way. There are gods in ZuLong star. Has the God of ZuLong star reached an agreement with the abyss?" He wanted to say, where there are gods, how can the abyss be allowed to be so unrestrained? However, since Han Chen has roughly confirmed that the abyss has established an abyss channel in zulongxing, what''s strange about an agreement between the gods and the abyss? Han Chen nodded: "do not rule out this possibility, if it is this possibility, then the object of disaster is ZuLong star. Maybe it is a disaster for ZuLong star, but for the earth, this disaster is too far away from us." "Not far." Alijie suddenly said, "I have felt that my perception of ZuLong has gradually deepened." Han Chen''s pupil shrinks: "are you sure?" Alijie nodded seriously. Li Long said: "I also have such a feeling. Originally, I doubted whether it was because of the improvement of my own strength that I would have caused such a result. However, with the gradual broadening of my horizon and the information sent last time, I think the connection between the earth and the dragon group may be gradually deepened." After listening to two people''s words, Han Chen''s heart is more uneasy. He had always regarded this abyss invasion as a disaster of tianzhuyuan. However, when it caused a huge disaster to tianzhuyuan, it may also be that it has bought time for the development of the earth, which is an opportunity for the earth. But what he didn''t expect was that the danger was approaching him all the time. If the star Lord''s guess is true, then the earth will soon usher in a devastating disaster. I didn''t expect that the earth and ZuLong star, which should have been the enemy of life and death, suddenly became the relationship between the dead lips and the cold teeth. Of course, it doesn''t have to be the relationship between the dead lips and the cold teeth. If zulongxing had already had a good relationship with the abyss devil, then the abyss invasion is likely to be played by zulongxing and the abyss devil. In the future, it may also evolve into the drama of Cheng ZuLong star and the abyss devil invading the earth ball together! Therefore, Han Chen launched a communication to ramilina: "in the history of the divine realm, has there ever been an abyss devil invading the real world?" After asking this question, he also sent the guess of the master of the stars. After a few minutes, ramilina replied: "this has never happened in the past, but maybe it''s not that the abyss demons have no need to invade the real world, but because the abyss demons are too difficult to invade the real world, after all, there is a divine barrier. What''s more, the wisdom life camp of the divine realm has always refused to admit that the abyss is a part of the divine realm, but in fact, although the abyss devil is another life form, it is also an experimental object belonging to the gods, and is in the same position as the intelligent life in the divine realm. " After receiving remilina''s reply, Han Chen''s heart is even worse. In fact, the relationship between abyssal demons and divine creatures is two sides of one body, or the same thing at all. This is just like the human race and the blood clan. Human beings can obtain the blood lineage, and then develop the ability to belong to the blood clan based on the human race.However, it can also be reversed, that is, to transform human beings into vampires directly. Although there are many disadvantages in this way, it shows that in the eyes of the divine realm, there is not much difference between the two kinds of intelligent life, or the essence of soul is the same. If we look at the problem from a higher point of view, there is no essential difference between the transformation of divine life into abyssal creatures and the transformation of human beings into vampires. For intelligent life, it is hard to accept, because it means that they have changed from an intelligent life with independent consciousness to a vassal of deep breath. From an independent consciousness to a mindless slave, normal people will refuse. Even puppets are much better than abyss creatures. But abyssal creatures also have wisdom. However, after the life of the divine realm has been transformed into abyssal creatures, the past divinity has been completely erased. The wisdom born from this body and soul is no longer the original life. This is an irreversible process. As long as it is completely transformed, it is more thorough than the transformation into the undead. The purpose of the divine realm is to cultivate the strong. The existence of the abyss has always been a mystery. In order to put more pressure on their opponents in order to have more subjective intelligence, it is necessary to put pressure on them in order to have more subjective intelligence. It''s the idea of thinking from the perspective of intelligent life itself. From the point of view of those who are strong, maybe abyss creatures are just experimental objects, and they are also the attempts made by the high gods in order to explore the way forward. If the intelligent life can suppress the abyss creatures, then the gods will place their hope on the intelligent life. But if the Shenzhou war is defeated, maybe the gods will place their hope on the abyss? After all, although the bottom of the abyss creature is ugly, it has reached the level of the strong one that can be expected by the divine realm, so it is no different from the life of the divine realm. Chapter 964 Remilina appeared on the outskirts of lost city less than a minute after her message. "Is it possible that abyssal organisms might invade the real world?" Remilina is also as heavy as water. "If this kind of thing really happens, it will be a milestone event in the history of the whole God kingdom." For the God kingdom with a long history, there is not much time to be a milestone. Perhaps the addition of the angel family is a piece, the Tiangong family''s exerting the power of the soul suit to the extreme is a piece, and the birth of the spirit king is a piece. If it''s just the existence or death of tianzhuyuan, it may not be a trivial matter for the various forces in tianzhuyuan, but for the Shenyu, it''s nothing at all. If the abyss devil really made an act of invading the real world, then this matter should be a milestone event for the divine domain, which may cause great changes to the divine realm. If the operation is not good, the family of angel clan may be affected. Han Chen said: "the snow goddess and I have killed so many Title level demons, but the abyss was indifferent to this matter, as if they didn''t care about this little thing. If there were no more important things, I couldn''t imagine why the abyss could endure." "But if the abyss really starts to invade the real world, we can''t seem to be able to do anything," rimelina said with a wry smile After all, it is impossible for angels to come to ZuLong on a large scale. However, it is possible for divine beings to do so, and even form legions in the real world. But if this is true, the abyss cannot fail to take precautions. "If we want to talk about the interference of the real world, then we are not unable to do anything. Maybe the key to solve the problem lies in us." Li Long showed a look of thinking. "We have always wondered what the relationship between the earth and the ZuLong star is, why there are so many intersections between the two civilizations, why there is a cultural atmosphere, or when the spiritual realm reaches a certain level, we can sense the other end. Of course, it is just like a mirage, or even more Add fantasy. But now that we have understood that there may be some forms of life in the universe that are far beyond our imagination, maybe we should use other ideas to look at and infer this seemingly normal thing Han Chen was surprised: "do you suspect that the connection between the earth and the Dragon Star is probably related to the special life mentioned by the sage of the moon?" Yuexian didn''t tell Han Chen the name of that special life. Maybe she didn''t know it, but only knew that there was such a life. Li Long nodded his head and said, "this possibility can not be completely ruled out." Han Chen suddenly thinks of Cuiyu''s empty mark, which is a special thought and can''t be revived after death. According to his conjecture, perhaps the earth and the Dragon Star should be the same in some sense, or have the same origin at all. Even at a certain time node, there is only one earth or ZuLong. However, under the influence of time, the two become completely independent individuals. It''s hard for many people to understand this kind of thing. But for Earthlings, it''s just bringing science fiction to reality. It may still be ridiculous and incredible, but it is not unacceptable and understandable. Li long continued: "it may be difficult to understand that a life appears in two places at the same time at the same time, but if we understand this life as an expanding monster, maybe we can solve the problem with understandable knowledge. Let''s assume that there is a third or more invasion of such life outside the earth and the Dragon Star. Well, I think it''s good to use the word parasitism. It doesn''t matter. Then this life invades the earth, but the process of invasion is very long, and at the time of invasion, because this kind of special life itself involves time, it''s not important It caused the earth to split. " Speaking of this, lilongdun: "the next thing, maybe very well understood." Although such a way of understanding may be wrong from the perspective of truth, it can help them understand the problem from the perspective of problem-solving. Han Chen rubbed his eyebrows painfully: "such a life is beyond ordinary people''s understanding. If you add the abyss devil, it will be a greater disaster." Li long looked indifferent: "the so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Maybe the more chaotic the environment is, the more heroes will appear. Maybe, if we fight against the divine realm in the normal way, the earth will have no chance of winning, but if it is a chaotic time, it may be." "Even if the abyss devil really invades zulongxing, it''s not easy to invade the earth overnight," remilina said"Yes! Unless they have... " it''s OK for ramilina not to comfort. Once she comforts, Han Chen suddenly thinks of something. That''s the luck of purple moon. Purple moon got a lot of benefits from the abyss Legion by chance. He suspected that there might be some traps in such benefits, so he carried out a comprehensive examination of her soul, but in the end, there was no result and no harvest. He even doubted whether the means used by the abyss were too high-end, which led to such a result, or it was a coincidence at all. But now, reminded by ramilina, he suddenly thought of another possibility. Now the purple moon has really advanced towards the direction of the purple moon devil. Maybe she has no problem, but her essence is transforming towards the devil. For Huaxia, this is nothing at all. Compared with the change of one''s lineage, the change of ideas is a more serious problem. However, if the abyss devil takes zulongxing as a springboard and starts to invade the earth from the real world, the consequences will be very serious. Maybe the purple moon will become the "coordinates" for the abyss devil to invade the reality. "Another clue is connected, and it seems that all the clues point to the final answer." Han Chen once again painfully rubbed his eyebrows. "I thought we had a lot of time to develop. This abyss invasion is a good opportunity for us, but what we didn''t expect was that this superficial opportunity was just the source of destruction." Chapter 965 Seeing Han Chen with a gloomy face, Li Long said: "in fact, we are not without opportunities. If we can take the initiative, we may not have the ability to fight back." Han Chen asked, "is it the connection between my father and my body?" If the abyss spent a huge price to improve the power of purple moon in order to provide them with a coordinate on the earth, so that they can get through the space passage to this place, then Han Chen also has a coordinate on ZuLong star, which is his night devil incarnation. This was originally just a fantastic idea of Han Chen, but if there is a channel between the two worlds, then the existence of coordinates may play an unexpected role. Li Long nodded: "that''s right. If you can connect yourself with your sub body in ZuLong star on earth, it means that the general attack of the other party should start. But if you can grasp the channel in advance with your own understanding of space, maybe things will change." Han Chen agreed with this saying: "I will try my best." Although I don''t know which step he can finally achieve, Han Chen will never give up hope before he is really desperate. Even if he is really in a desperate situation, he has to fight his way with his sword. When the people were worried about this, they suddenly received a message from the star temple. [the deep sea leads the army to march in the direction of point star hall. ¡¿ after receiving the news, Han Chen sneered: "I wanted to find an excuse to deal with them, but I didn''t expect that they would send the excuse to their door." Although I don''t know where the deep sea is, I dare to challenge the star temple. However, since they came to the door, Han Chen did not mind solving the disaster. In any case, both sides are unlikely to become team-mates, so even if they are offended to death, it doesn''t matter. "If we go to war with the deep sea, we may be able to take advantage of the abyss and have unforeseen consequences," rimelina said This is the competition between the crested mussels. If there is a war between the point star hall and the deep sea, then the most happy is the abyss. Han Chen said: "but we can''t stop the deep sea." His previous actions with the snow goddess really gave the deep sea a reason to act, but it was only to control the initiative of the war. As long as the intelligent life alliance is not really formed, there will be a war between the point star hall and the deep sea. Because the winning conditions of both sides are not equal at all, and the consequences after the defeat are also unequal, so the deep sea is the one who has no scruples. If the point star hall is defeated, it is equivalent to the defeat of the earth. The star point hall will no longer have a foothold in tianzhuyuan, and the civilization of the earth will disappear in the vast universe. Even those who can keep their souls in the divine realm will eventually become slaves of various forces and will never be reused. As time goes on, no one in the divine realm will remember the appearance of earth civilization. This is the only way for most civilizations, and it is also the end of most civilizations. But for the deep sea, they don''t need to win at all. Even if they are completely destroyed, as long as they ensure that they do not accept the pollution of the abyss breath, it is not an unbearable consequence for them. When the behemoths outside tianzhuyuan are redistributed, no matter how miserable they are now, they will be able to make up for them in the future. So they have no scruples about this war. On the contrary, Han Chen, in order to take the initiative in the war, agreed to do that kind of adventure with the snow goddess. Wu Yuan was a little strange: "I want to know where the deep sea is challenging us? The existence beyond the title level should all be on our side. The strongest one in the deep sea is a lord of the deep sea. The last time he invaded point star hall, he was killed by the master of stars. " The last time the three forces besieged the star hall, it was really the battle for fame of the star Lord. Under the attack of the master of stars, the existence of the two titles did not even support a move. They were sent back to their hometown on the spot. Now even the most powerful man of Tianzhu yuan, the wise man of moon, has joined the side of the star Lord, and there is also a top fighting force like ice snow goddess. Where is the bottom gas to challenge the star temple in the deep sea? Does he want to be killed again? Remilina said: "don''t underestimate the Lord of the deep sea. The last time the master of stars should have been prepared to achieve such a sensational effect. Otherwise, even if you knock on the door of mythology, you don''t prepare for it long in advance. It''s not so easy to kill the title level." For the title level of the existence of hard to kill, Wu Yuan is not much experience. After all, Han Chen and ice snow goddess killed seven Title level existence when they went out on the last trip. Although Meng Meng helped, it was also the act of cutting generals among thousands of armies! Therefore, for remilina''s view, Wu Yuan really does not have much sense of substitution.Not only that, Li Long and alijie do not have much sense of substitution. After all, the difference between the attributes of the two sides is not too big. If we don''t really face the existence of the title level, we don''t understand how strong this level is. Seeing the expression of people, ramilina is also a burst of helplessness. After all, the Lord of the deep sea has had the experience of being killed by seconds, and there are at least three of them in point star hall. Besides, Han Chen''s three are not included. Han Chen thought about it, and then said to Wu Yuan, "maybe the Lord of the deep sea can be regarded as an ordinary title level existence, but his deep-sea suit has a very powerful power, especially the deep-sea suit is specially made for the sea people, which can give full play to its power to the greatest extent." Li Long is also curious about the power of legendary suits: "I have already seen the power of royal red suits and epic purple suits. They are really extraordinary. If legendary suits have great power, they are really hard to deal with. However, compared with the existence of opening the door of mythology, they should be poor Some! " Ramilina said: "this generation of deep-sea masters did not use the deep-sea suit, but the previous leader of the deep-sea had defeated the four Title level existing teams by virtue of the deep-sea suit. If it was not for the fear of dealing with the fish dying out, the four Title level existence may not be able to retreat completely." Wu Yuan Tucao Dao: "what time make complaints about the existence of titles and units?" Remilina:... Title level existence was originally the symbol of top-level existence, or pronoun of the strong, but how did it change its flavor here? Chapter 966 Chapter 966 suits for Legion warfare see Wu Yuan does not have an intuitive impression, and everyone here does not have a sense of crisis. Han Chen can only take himself as an example. "The title level existence that we killed those abysses seems easy on the surface, but in fact, we have two title level existence and one who has opened the door of mythology. If we subtract Meng Meng''s strength, the title level existence that we can deal with will also be reduced by two, and we should add up It''s a surprise attack. " The death of the shadowless devil and the dark mage is the most oppressive, because they were originally used to deal with Han Chen, but they did not expect that Han Chen could use the same means as the shadowless devil. In the unexpected, just caused their fall. Wu Yuan''s Doomsday natural disaster solved the problem of the Legion, but Wu Yuan was able to live through the casting time of 15 seconds safely, which should be attributed to Meng Meng. Therefore, if you subtract a title level, Han Chen and snow goddess may not be able to get benefits. Even if you kill the shadowless devil and the dark mage, they may not be able to retreat. After understanding this point, Li Long couldn''t believe it: "can we say that if we wear a legendary suit, our strength is equal to that of you and the snow goddess, or even better? Why can legendary suits improve people so much? Snow goddess has mythical equipment, and more than one. " It''s a little hard for him to understand. It''s like a king''s suit can''t match epic''s bulk, or even an epic attack gear with several red suits. Although epic suits are powerful, they can also play a role in the army or ordinary team operations. If you want to compete with legendary equipment, it''s not an opponent. "You have made a mistake. Every piece of equipment has the function of every equipment. Although the mythical equipment is powerful, it can not be applied to all battlefields." Remilina began to popularize common sense to the public. "Although the mythical equipment of snow goddess is powerful, its scope of application is only applicable to group attack. It should be the mythical equipment specially created by a lone ranger in order to be able to cope with the army''s combat, but the deep sea suit is not the same. When the master of heavenly craft is asked to make a deep-sea suit, the materials prepared by the deep-sea clan are materials that can resonate, or when some materials are used to make equipment, they can be improved in a certain direction. Therefore, the deep-sea suit is the most suitable for the Legion among the legendary suits. " Han Chen raised the sword of the night devil in his hand: "the sword of the night devil in my hand is also a part of the night devil suit. Even if I don''t accept the bonus of the suit, I can easily kill the title level existence with the ability of several parts in my hand, as long as I have preparation. This is because my suit was originally a suit for assassination. But if the deep-sea suit itself is a suit prepared for the army''s combat, it is not impossible to turn the strength of the whole army into its own People have a sense of substitution. If Han Chen''s strength, part of which is relying on the incomplete suit to play, then how strong is the complete set? They can''t even imagine. It was just then that they were alerted again. [the deep sea regiment has established a large number of transmission gates, transmitting the distance of 300 Li in the core circle of point star hall, with the specific coordinates of XXX...] after receiving this news, Han Chen immediately got up and was ready for battle. "I didn''t expect that the deep sea really dares to send his legion directly through the way of transmission. It seems that the Lord of the deep sea has enough confidence in his deep-sea suit. I''d like to see if the suit, which is claimed to be able to defeat the four Title level existence, can defeat the myth of four and a half steps." Add their own words, point star hall should have 4 half step myth. If that doesn''t beat the deep-sea suit, then they can wipe their necks. Li Long''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I didn''t expect that the deep sea was so confident." The so-called core circle of star point hall is actually an area protected by the star Lord with strong strength when the star hall was besieged last time. All enemies who set foot in this area will welcome the thunderbolt of the star Lord. However, the deep sea regiment actually transmits less than 300 kilometers, which is a direct declaration of war. You should know that if the portal is too close to the other party when teleporting the Legion, it is easy to be interrupted and hit by half crossing. Deep sea such practice, simply did not point star hall in the eye. "They are not too arrogant." Remilina opened the coordinate map and let everyone show the terrain there. "The best place in the deep sea is water war. Although the location they choose to transmit is not the ocean, it is also the water zone of many fish people tribes. This shows that they are not really going to fight, but to limit the deployment of troops from the star point hall. It may even follow this point and have a talk with dianxing hall Pieces. "Han Chen sneered: "if they are really like this, then I look up to them." No matter whether the wisdom life camp has been formed or not, in the final analysis, it is also a critical moment for the abyss invasion. If we attack the wisdom life camp at this time, it will be tantamount to provoking the bottom line of all intelligent life in the divine realm. But obviously, the Lord of the deep sea does not have the courage. Even if the point star hall has clearly indicated that they want to break all the hidden rules, they still dare not take this as an excuse to really attack the point star hall. What they are doing now is actually to build defense towers in front of the enemy. To put it bluntly, when the point star temple was fighting with the enemy, he directly held a knife on the neck of the point star hall, and then said to all the forces in the divine region: "I did not attack him." If you want to deal with the abyss, you have to bear the consequences that your nest is directly surrounded by the deep sea. However, if the star point hall can not send troops to the full force, it is impossible to defeat the abyss. The last assassination can be one, not two. So point star hall if you want to really solve their own crisis, it must bear the blame on their own body, so that the deep sea can not be poked back. This is also the place where Han Chen despises the deep sea. We all intend to destroy you, but we dare not declare war openly. It''s normal to be unscrupulous at the tactical level, but it''s really looked down on if even the strategy uses mean means. Chapter 967 When Han Chen came to the point star hall, the son of the deep sea also came to Han Chen and point star hall as an emissary of the deep sea. "Now is the critical moment of the abyss invasion. Please point to the star temple to release those innocent souls." The son of the deep sea stood above the point star hall, shouting, "the abyss devil is the common enemy of wisdom and life. Please don''t fight against each other." Because it is related to the position of intelligent life, even in the deep sea, there must be a justifiable excuse. And fortunately, they found it. Those strong people who fell down in the presence of Han Chen, their souls have disappeared, unable to revive, it is obvious that this is a seal. Under normal circumstances, sealing a legendary existence often costs more than killing a legendary existence, so it is not cost-effective. Moreover, the legendary existence soul is very difficult to really destroy, and finally it will come back. However, at this critical time, as long as the seal lasts for decades, it will cause a devastating blow to the forces behind them. Therefore, the son of the deep sea used this name to ask the point star hall to hand over the sealed souls of those people. It is reasonable that the son of the deep sea has occupied the name of the great righteousness. As for whether those people will really try to deal with the abyss after their resurrection, or they will deal with the earth and the point star temple in turn, it is not clear. Han Chen was about to go out, but was stopped by the master of stars: "you should do your own things now. I can kill the Lord of the deep sea once, and I can kill him for the second time." There is no self-confidence in the tone of the star Lord, because he does not need to use the tone of emphasis to increase his self-confidence. For him, it was something that could have been done. Do you need to strengthen the tone of doubt? Han Chen nodded and went back to reality. The command right here is left to Li long. Since the star Lord says that he doesn''t need him, then he really doesn''t need to make a move. He just needs to leave an avatar to watch the battle. To his present state, he has been able to make his meaning exist in reality and God. Of course, there is only one body that can move at the same time. After all, it''s the embodiment of crossing the world. It''s good to be able to do this. Now for Han Chen, the most important thing should be to find the channel between the two worlds. If we can find the connection between the two worlds in advance, then the earth can take the initiative. By contrast, the behavior of the deep sea is disgusting, but it''s just disgusting. Seeing Han Chen''s soul return to reality, Li Long said to alijie: "go back and help him! According to the western world''s understanding of ZuLong, you should be closer to us in some concepts Alijie nodded and left the divine realm. The two worlds may be far apart in space, but in a certain concept, there should be another sense of distance and proximity. The western world is a place where the Holy See of the Holy See of the light, so it is closer to ZuLong star, or the glorious holy see of ZuLong star. After they left, the star Lord came into the sky. "There is only one person who can be separated. It seems that I know that I am coming here and I am destined to die here." The master of the stars is indifferent to the son of the deep sea. Of course, he could see that the son of the deep sea came here only as a sub body. This is similar to Han Chen''s shadow avatar, but it is also a low-end one. The son of the deep sea didn''t get angry at all, but sneered: "after all, the star point hall has taken in such a crazy civilization. We really don''t know what crazy things will be done in the future. It''s good to be careful." Anyway, he came only as an incarnation. How could he lose the battle? The master of the stars said, "are you here to let us release those souls?" "Yes," said the son of the deep sea "Then you may go." The master of the stars is concise and comprehensive. Seeing the attitude of the way of stars, the son of the deep sea doesn''t fight out. At any rate, he brings some deep sea to come over. He is so ignored! "Lord of the stars, are you conspiring with the abyss?" The son of the deep sea immediately buckled his big hat to the star Lord. When the abyss invades, imprisoning the souls of comrades in arms is a manifestation of betrayal. Normally, it is. However, the master of the stars had a mocking smile on his face. "Hehe, conspire with the abyss? You say yes, that''s it The son of the deep sea is a little flustered when he hears that the master of the stars admits it. The Lord of the stars dared to admit it, but he did not dare to put the hat on his head, because he was not qualified.And I dare not. Today''s star point hall and snow goddess, as well as Han Chen and other forces, this is the key to deal with the abyss. Although the deep sea is powerful, it only relies on the name of the great righteousness, which makes the point star hall become a rat deterrent. If he wrongly charged the master of stars with a crime, so that the master of stars really did not care about fame, and really conspired with the abyss, then the star Lord would certainly bear the blame, but the son of the deep sea who forced the star Lord against him would also be targeted at the pillar of shame. It is of the same nature to surrender to the enemy and to force one''s own people into an enemy. At least the deep sea won''t protect him. A son of the deep sea is not the Lord of the deep sea. Even if his soul is completely wiped out, the deep sea can choose the next successor. However, if the deep sea really forces the star master from the standpoint of dealing with the abyss to the standpoint of dealing with the divine realm together with the abyss, then there will be no deep sea. So, which is more important than a successor? It seems that seeing the confusion of the son of the deep sea, the star Lord continued to jeer: "what? Why are you still here? Is it not possible to eliminate the rebellion of our intelligent life camp? " The son of the deep sea only felt more bitter in his heart. What''s this! Originally, I thought that the army stationed in the deep sea was to put pressure on dianxing hall. As long as he put a little pressure on it, he would be able to support the war until the end of the war. However, unexpectedly, the master of the stars turned things upside down in a few words, and it was the deep sea that felt the pressure. But, I can''t flinch! The son of the deep sea clenched his teeth and said in a loud voice, "we are here only to ask for the release of the souls of our comrades in arms. If the point star hall does not agree, then don''t blame us for fighting each other." Chapter 968 The son of the deep sea has made up his mind. Anyway, he is here to force the star master to release his "comrades in arms". This is the name of the great righteousness. No matter what the Lord of the stars says, it''s not true. As long as he''s dead set on it, he doesn''t have to worry. As long as the name is right, there is no need to be afraid of anything. If the master of stars does not agree, then the master of stars is a hypocritical villain. It is reasonable for the deep sea to impose some sanctions on the point star hall. However, what he did not expect was that the master of the stars just said faintly: "are weapons facing each other? Well, let''s go to war! I''ll give you five hours to send troops. After five hours, I''ll take all the enemies within the sphere of influence of our star palace. " This is war? The son of the deep sea feels a little silly. He is only responsible for intimidating the masters of the stars to release those souls! Why did it become a real war? Just when he wanted to continue to say something, he suddenly felt that his own sense of self began to disintegrate, turning into aura and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. Before his separation dissipated, the last voice he heard was: "the rain pavilion has never failed, they just haven''t succeeded." Rain pavilion? The body of the son of the deep sea opens its eyes, full of doubts. "The rain pavilion has never failed. What do they want to do?" Hearing the words of the son of the deep sea, the pupil of the deep sea, who originally wanted to ask, shrank. "What were you talking about? What wind and rain pavilion has never failed? " The son of the deep sea looked at the Lord of the deep sea who was full of fear in his eyes. He repeated the negotiation process with some doubts, and asked in doubt: "the wind and rain pavilion has failed, and their failure is only because of their own incompetence, and they failed to live up to the high expectations of the star Lord. Why would the star Lord say that they have never failed?" The Lord of the deep sea was silent for more than ten seconds, and then he slowly said, "you should know what happened to Fengyue star at the beginning." The son of the deep sea nodded: "of course I remember, after all, such a naive civilization is rare in the divine realm, and we also absorbed a lot of nutrients from the corpse of this civilization." The wind and rain Pavilion is the force that created the civilization of Fengyue star. When this civilization developed, it was strongly supported by the master of stars and became the overlord. Then, suddenly, there was the invasion of the abyss. At that time, fengyuexing, also known as the wind and rain Pavilion, took the alliance of intelligent life as one thing, and stood at the forefront of resisting the invasion of the abyss, and paid a huge price to fight back the invasion of the abyss, making contributions to the wisdom life camp. But then, the wind Moon Star ushered in the disaster of annihilation. Due to the loss of a large number of troops in the process of resisting the abyss, many experts of fengyuexing have not yet come back to life, and then they are jointly attacked by the major forces of tianzhuyuan, ushering in the disaster of annihilation. This kind of thing is common to Tianzhu. After all, the enemy has been eliminated, so the alliance of intelligent life can be disintegrated. Betrayal of their allies is common to them. What''s more, in their view, the betrayal after the war is a new round of war. Therefore, no one criticizes them, because in the concept of God domain, it is natural. To blame, we can only blame the wind and rain Pavilion for its stupidity. Even if such a stupid civilization has some development potential, it can not escape the fate of destruction. In the long history of Shenyu, there are countless civilizations that have been eliminated in this way. Even if you add a Fengyue star, there is nothing that can be raised at all. As for the point star hall, they are also in a weak period, unable to save the wind and rain Pavilion and wind moon star. Thinking of this, the son of the deep sea scoffed: "the wind and rain pavilion has been eroded and disintegrated. After such a long time, their memories should have lost the appearance of their hometown. Unexpectedly, the star master still remembers. Is it hard for him to fight for a chance to escape from the storm Pavilion?" "No, you are wrong." The Deep Sea Lord''s face is somewhat dignified. "What fengyuexing wants to do is not just to be detached. What those lunatics really want to do is to change the rules of the divine realm." The son of the deep sea said with a smile, "isn''t the rule of the divine realm always changed?"? Do they still want to let the vast God Kingdom follow their will to change it The rules of the divine realm are not immutable and will be modified with the changes of the times. The ultimate goal is to change the rules. In this process, it is not that there are some madmen who think that there is something wrong with the mode of cultivating the strong in the divine realm, and then they are arrogant and want to replace the mode of the divine realm with the mode of cultivating the strong.But such madmen were eventually eliminated by the divine realm. Yes, it''s elimination, not punishment and destruction. The divine realm will never refuse a new mode or a new way. If you think that your mode of cultivating the strong can surpass the existing mode of the divine realm, you can try it yourself. If your civilization can survive in the divine realm, the rules you create may be integrated into the divine realm. But if you fail, God will not punish you. Because the consequence of failure is to be eliminated. This is a process of natural selection, but also a process of artificial selection. That''s all. Fengyuexing is such an innocent and ignorant civilization. You think that your method of cultivating the strong can replace the divine realm, but it can only prove your failure in the end. Maybe the reason is that they are too naive, but God only depends on the results. The main way of deep sea: "you are not a title level existence, so in that war, you did not have the qualification to participate in the real battlefield. Fengyue star was far more powerful than you saw. If it was not for the existence, Fengyue star would probably become the second Tiangong clan." The second Tiangong? The son of the deep sea widened his eyes with disbelief. He has heard a little about the power of Tiangong people. It was a terrible existence that almost unified the divine realm. Seven gods were born in a family. What a terrible power? Unfortunately, they met the first elves. No one knows how the early king of the elves did it. He went deep into the hinterland of the Tiangong people, killed seven gods in the enemy''s territory, and then bathed in the blood of the seven gods and set foot in the myth. Can we say that fengyuexing has almost become such a terrible civilization? Chapter 969 In the deep sea, constantly through the space channel, to send troops to the nearby point star hall, Han Chen''s body has casually gone to the West. According to Li Long''s conjecture, there should be a relationship between the Holy See of the West and the glorious Vatican of zulongxing. Even the Holy See of light is likely to be the projection of the Holy See. There are no gods on the earth, but if they are from other places, they may also affect the earth''s native world. If the Vatican of light on Earth continues to develop, and can truly control the western world, rather than occupy the dominant power of the western world, then according to the doctrine of the Holy See of light, their future is likely to develop into the power of the Holy See of glory. In other words, the Holy See of light is probably the pawn of ZuLong star. After all, their opponent is a God. No one can tell what kind of things a God can do and how long ago he has placed the chess pieces. If this conjecture is true, then the distance between the western world and ZuLong should be closer than that between the eastern world and ZuLong. So Han Chen''s father came to Fandi, the holy land of the origin of the Holy See of light. "Even if it''s just coming here, I can feel the difference here." Although we have found some clues, Han Chen''s face is not good-looking. Because this proves that Li Long''s conjecture is closer to the truth of the matter. There may be a big war in the future, which will break out directly in the real world. If one operation is not good, it is possible that the earth will perish. Alijie said: "then you can feel zulongxing''s self here! I''ll be here to help you protect the Dharma, and I won''t let anyone disturb you. " Han Chen nodded. If alijie was here, he really didn''t have to worry about anything. What''s more, alijie embodies the fortune of the western world. It''s very uncertain that air transport is such a thing. There''s no way to prove the existence of this kind of thing, but you also have no way to prove that this kind of thing does not exist. It''s just like the illusory thing of morality. You can''t prove that this kind of thing is a concrete image, but it does exist in the spiritual world of human beings. With alijie around, Han Chen''s reaction will be more specific. However, after an hour, Han Chen frowned. Alijie said: "this kind of thing can not be successful overnight, you should be more patient, do not give up easily." She thought that Han Chen could not feel anything, so she had the heart to give up. It''s not that she thinks Han Chen is a person who can''t insist. It''s just that if it''s a meaningless thing, then it''s meaningless to insist. Giving up decisively is also a manifestation of one''s will. Han Chen shook his head: "in my spiritual world, I have vaguely felt some special things, but I think the problem now is not that I am not serious enough, but because my separation body on the ZuLong star is too weak to become a clear coordinate." When he came to the birthplace of the Holy See of light, he really felt the difference here. Fortunately, he has a deep understanding of space. In addition, he has a deeper understanding of the height of space. However, even if he can feel the abnormality, it does not mean that he can find the target. In his sense, the space here seems to be extending longitudinally, just like the fourth latitude beyond the length, width and height, rather than the feeling of time. However, in order to truly sense that dimension, there must be a point to connect that point with the three-dimensional space, which can form a more three-dimensional scene. What Han Chen lacks now is that point. Originally, he can be used as this point, but it is too weak. The signal from Han Chen here, as well as the signal from the other point, has been blocked in the vast space before they are connected together. "You can send a stronger one," said alijie Han Chen shook his head: "the wise man of the month will not agree." The last time his avatar found a special life in zulongxing, he had asked the wise man of the moon to send a more powerful body to ZuLong star, so that he could get more information. However, even if it is related to the channel of Daozu Dragon Star attacking the abyss, the wise man of the moon refused. Han Chen was a little angry at that time. Was the so-called principle more important than the survival of tianzhuyuan? But what did not expect is that the wise man of the month still insisted, and there was no room for bargaining at all. She even said that if Han Chen had not found the clue for the second time, she would not have agreed to Han Chen''s second visit to zulongxing.Yuexian''s insistence makes Han Chen seem to notice something. For Yuexian, the channel established by the abyss in the real world is related to tianzhuyuan''s life and death. However, if there is something more than tianzhuyuan''s, then she will not hesitate to give up here, for example, the whole divine realm, or even larger things. It''s just that this kind of thing won''t speed him up. He also warned him not to do research in this area. Even if the self incarnation will never betray itself, the disaster will probably exceed the benefits of the self, and even bring disaster to the whole civilization. Although Han Chen didn''t understand, he still decided to believe in the sage. Maybe Yuexian is a little rigid in some aspects, but her insight is higher than that of the dark origin. Maybe she knows some taboos about higher level. Before you reach the corresponding level, you''d better not try rashly. "Isn''t there any other way?" alijie frowned Han Chen hesitated for more than ten minutes, which led to a slightly tangled way: "it''s not without. After all, it''s related to the life and death of civilization, nothing can''t be sacrificed, so start ahead of time!" As he said this, his mind moved, and a summoning array appeared in front of her. The old locust stretched out his green branches and exclaimed in surprise, "master, do I still have a chance to use it?" It has been too long without anyone in Han Chen''s side, and even doubt whether they have lost the role of the master. Now Han Chen calls it over, and his heart is full of surprise. Han Chen smiles and says to the old locust, "old locust, do you want to be a legend?" Chapter 970 "Master, don''t be kidding." Old locust swaying branches and leaves, issued with a helpless voice, "I can''t even reach the third level of epic level, don''t say legend level." However, alijie couldn''t believe it and looked at Han Chen: "you said, you have a way to make people into legends?" No wonder she is so surprised. Since it is from Han Chen''s mouth, it is possible to complete. But it''s too terrible to be legendary. In the divine realm, every method that can improve the possibility of a man becoming a legend is regarded as a treasure by all the major forces and will not be spread out at all. And it''s just about increasing the probability of success. If it is not possible to become a legend, no matter how it is improved, the success rate is 0. She knew that she had helped Han Chen a lot at the beginning, but her realm was piled up with the help of Han Chen. The growth rate of the tree demon itself is very slow, and now even the epic peak has not reached. Han Chen said: "the three epic levels are the three levels of lineage development for the Terrans. For each ethnic group, it is also the use of power. To reach the peak of the third level really represents the possibility of becoming a legend, but this does not mean that there is an inevitable relationship between the two." "Can we... if this method can be popularized, will the earth still be afraid of this crisis? Even if tianzhuyuan is added up, the number of legendary existence is only more than 100. In addition to the last catastrophe and this fall, only more than 80 survived. If there are more than 100 legendary existence, even if it is tianzhuyuan, the earth can also walk horizontally. Han Chen shook his head: "if it can be popularized, do you think I will not do it?" Alijie''s eyes darkened. Han Chen''s mind for the earth will not change. If there is no limit to this method, then casually find some legions, especially those loyal soldiers of China, and let them break through, and they will be able to sweep away. The old locust''s tone is a little excited: "master really can let me become a legend?" Han Chen eyebrows a pick: "how, don''t believe me?" "I believe it. I believe everything the master says," he said He is Han Chen''s contract pet, and he knows Han Chen very well. Han Chen has created many miracles in the past, why can''t he continue to create them? "This kind of thing is not 100% successful, so before breaking through, I want to popularize some legendary conventional breakthrough methods." Han Chen sat cross legged on the ground and began teaching, while alijie was listening quietly. "The biggest gap between the existence of legend level and epic level is the field of rules. Legend level can make use of rules and control rules. Through their own understanding of skills, they can play a common skill to the limit. Even if it is just a small fireball, if the magic penetration reaches 300%, it is very terrible, which is also the existence of legend level Strong roots. " "However, before the legend, there are too many ways to improve one''s own strength, whether it''s equipment, lineage, skill or potion. The most important method is the level of lineage, because improving lineage can directly improve the effect of attributes and skills, which is the foundation of all strengthening methods to exert their power." If the attribute is not enough, even if the level of increase can reach 10 times the body''s 20 times, it will not play a big role. So attributes are the foundation of everything. There are only two ways to improve your attributes. The first is to improve your own level, and the second is to improve your life level. However, if you want to improve your level, instead of becoming a stepping stone for others to improve your level, then life level is the foundation of everything. This is common sense that everyone knows. "The promotion of life level can be accumulated by external objects. The most common way is to sacrifice. With a lot of life as a sacrifice, directly extract a lot of life power to concentrate on a person. As long as he can absorb the power of these life, he can be promoted." "But the limit that can be raised through this method, that is, epic level, if you want to reach legend level, you need to understand the rules in addition to enough vitality to accumulate." "And the understanding of rules is the most difficult part." "Rules are something that can''t be seen and touched. If you don''t understand the rules, there''s no way to improve even if you want to improve. Therefore, the introduction of rules is the most difficult one. However, Shenyu has simplified the most difficult one directly. The way of simplification is skill." At this point, alijie was thoughtful. "You mean that skills are rules in themselves?" Han Chen said: "yes, take the three laws of mechanics in physics as an example. The so-called rules are the basic principles of the three laws. In fact, the so-called skills are the formulas summed up according to the three laws. If you want to solve problems, you just need to learn the formulas. But if you want to get closer, you must study the essence behind these laws ¡£¡±Most of the skills can be used as long as there are skill books. At most, the effect is slightly poor, or the attribute is not enough, so there is no way to use them. Therefore, the setting of skill books is a way to help the gods grow up. Of course, this accelerated growth is not necessarily bad, because people''s life is limited. If we need to study the principle of skills one by one and then release them, then most of the time will be wrong in learning rather than research. Alijie said: "no wonder you always emphasize the importance of combat awareness, because the higher the combat awareness, the more thorough the use and understanding of skills. When the understanding of skills reaches a certain level, it will naturally be able to break through that boundary. So it''s not that the legendary existence can transcend the limitations of the skills themselves and exert the power of the skills beyond the limits, but only when they reach this level can they become legends. " Han Chen said: "yes, the understanding of the rules, the external performance is the understanding of skills." Alijie said: "however, after you have said it for so long, I still don''t understand what method you want to use to make people become legends. Can you directly improve a person''s perception of moves? Or are you able to pass on your skills to another person? This kind of thing can only rely on the accumulation of experience. " Han Chen said: "we can''t look at things in the old way. Even experience can be passed on. I''m an example." "You just... Wait, don''t you?" Alijie suddenly thought of Han Chen''s past experience. Han Chen was born with excellent fighting consciousness. She thought it should be born. After all, she was also born good at fighting, and it was normal to have someone stronger than herself. However, Han Chen''s fighting consciousness was instilled the day after tomorrow? Chapter 971 Alijie took a deep breath and said, "do you know what this means?" If what Han Chen said is true, it means that people can directly skip the step of becoming a legend, and then step up to the sky. However, Han Chen''s words still let her give up the idea of making the earth ascend to the sky step by step. "Let''s not say that this method has not been successfully studied. Even if the research is successful, it will only graft or transfer the combat experience and consciousness. If you want to create out of thin air, it still depends on the subjective initiative of everyone. This is the unique advantage of intelligent life." Similar means, inspiration actually comes from Han Chen''s innate awakening. Everyone will be given a skill when entering the divine realm, and this skill is often the best direction for the player to develop in the future. Han Chen''s skill is innate awakening. This skill allows him to inherit the experience and insight of an ancient strongman, who was in a terrible position in the early days. Someone once sighed: "if the earth more than a few Han Chen good." The speaker has no intention, and the listener has a heart. After hearing this, Han Chen immediately put his idea to his innate awakening of skills. To say that Han Chen is a selfless person, it is certainly not. Han Chen has always pursued the principle of "first, then". As the saying goes, poverty is the only way to be good, and to reach the goal is to be good at the world. If Han Chen is to carry forward his kindness, he must first make himself developed. Only take care of himself and the people around him, Han Chen will carry forward his selfless style. However, compared with those who are not willing to be around the same developed people, Han Chen is more selfless. Therefore, in the early stage, after getting enough benefits from experience, he also risks exposing his secrets and announcing those important information to the world. Similarly, on the premise of taking good care of his family, Han Chen has never evaded his responsibility as a Chinese citizen. Therefore, since he has gained enough benefits from his innate awakening, it is not unacceptable for Han Chen to try to transfer such means to others. If the earth can be well, then whether the guardian of the earth is their own, what''s important? Especially in the lock soul tower in these years, Han Chen has not relaxed the research in this area, but also made a lot of attempts. Such an attempt is not without results, but it is also hopeless. Combat experience and combat awareness are not illusory. At the level of soul, they are real things like equipment. However, forging equipment requires materials, while forging combat experience requires time and soul. Therefore, if we teach the fighting experience of the strong to the weak, rather than let the weak learn from the strong, then the experience of the strong will disappear. It''s just like the strong hand over the equipment to the weak. At the level of soul, combat experience and combat consciousness are the equipment that can grow. After drawing this conclusion, Han Chen understood that this ingenious road was not advisable. But it is not totally undesirable. That is to say, if you want to cultivate a legend level existence, you have to sacrifice another legend level existence, and the process of transfer itself will produce loss. After some explanation, alijie said with a bitter smile: "I don''t know why. Listening to your explanation, I feel relieved." Han Chen said with a smile: "this is very normal. If people know what they have worked hard for or accumulated wealth, others can obtain it by copying the same means. It is a personal imbalance. It is easier to accept robbery instead." Alijie shook her head: "I feel relieved because if the combat experience can be copied, not learned or transferred, it will lock in the significance of people''s progress. Compared with those wealth itself, people who know how to create wealth and the process of creating wealth are more meaningful things." Han Chen nodded, labor is sacred, this is the Chinese concept. Although such a concept has been challenged, it has never been forgotten. As the saying goes, wealth is no more than three generations. Whether it is to pass on wealth or status to future generations, it has never been reliable for future generations to master the ability to acquire these things. Even if it''s the entertainment of playing games, it''s interesting to compare it with hard work and study. At this time, Han Chen''s brain suddenly flashed a light. "Shenyu is the existence that is not good at creating but good at copying. As long as the soul information is there, whether it is medicinal materials or wild monsters, or all kinds of precious materials, can be directly copied. Even if it is destroyed, it can also consume energy to recover directly, and the energy is conserved." "That is to say, if the divine realm wants a large number of warriors, it only needs to replicate the existence of one God level, and then a large number of gods can be born. According to the memory and experience of the dark people, the divine realm should be able to do such a thing.""However, Shenyu did not do so." "If Shenyu is really like a machine without emotion to cultivate strong people, then God domain should not care about the process of obtaining the final product." "There is also science and technology. The science and technology in Shenzhou is very developed. However, it is forbidden to use any means of science and technology to fight. At most, it is used in communication and entertainment, or auxiliary functions such as virtual maps and records, and can not be directly applied to combat in any form." "While scientific and technological weapons are restricted, equipment is allowed to be used and encouraged to be used. What is the difference between equipment and scientific and technological weapons in essence? Since the divine realm exists to cultivate the strong, and there is no difference between strengthening through equipment and strengthening through scientific and technological weapons. " "To say the biggest difference is that equipment is man-made, in the process of equipment production, is given the attribute of labor." "No, science and technology weapons are also man-made, but there are some differences in the way they are created, but why must they be banned by the divine realm?" "But one thing is certain, that is, standing at the top of the divine realm, they think that technological weapons are useless." "It doesn''t work because it doesn''t have enough lethality, but it doesn''t achieve the effect they want, or they can''t achieve their goal." "So what is the ultimate strongman that God wants? What is the ultimate goal of the divine realm? Is detachment really eternal after escape Chapter 972 Is it really eternal after detachment? When Han Chen''s heart raised this idea, emerged a little uneasy. This feeling of uneasiness is not too much, because he learned from the memory of dark Americans that those detached beings can open up a pure land in the divine realm, which is why some desperate people place their hopes on the new civilization. If the people they hope to escape successfully, they will have a share of the pure land they have opened up. Even some powerful detachment, can open up a holy land. The night devil holy land was opened up by a strong man. However, sometimes what you see is not necessarily the truth, or even if you see the truth, it is only a small part of the truth. "Shenyu, to cultivate the strong, does not rely on technology and weapons. There are some life forms beyond our imagination in the universe. So it is. The answer to everything has been told by Shenyu for a long time." Think of here, Han Chen''s heart can not help but emerge a trace of bitter smile. In fact, the answers to all the questions have been told to each player as early as they enter the divine realm. What is the role of the strong, not for fighting? So what is the purpose of cultivating the strong in the divine realm? Of course, it''s also used for fighting! That''s why there should be a novice area at the beginning, from the novice village to the novice City, from the novice city to the dynasty, the imperial dynasty, and gradually integrate into the divine realm. But integration into the realm of God is not the end. When you break away from the vast divine realm, from this place full of war and killing, and become the existence beyond the divine realm, you will face the battle after you have proved the true meaning of eternity. Seeing the confused and complicated look in Han Chen''s eyes, alijie did not disturb her. She felt that Han Chen must have thought of something very important, or had a deep understanding. Anyway, there is nothing urgent now, so it''s better not to disturb her. "Hoo ~" Han Chen gently breathed out his turbid breath, and then said with a smile to Lao Huai, who had been expecting but did not dare to say, "OK, it''s time to start." Said, he thought a move, he brought the old locust into the lock soul tower. The core of soul lock tower is that only the soul can enter. The player''s pet is bound with the player in the form of soul information, which can be revived continuously by the player. Therefore, it is also possible for pets to enter the tower with a lock. When he came to the lock soul tower, the first thing he saw was 36 green lamps. "What is this?" Old locust from those green lamp feel strong breath, let it from the soul on some chills. "This is the soul of legendary beings," Han Chen explained There are 36 legendary existence... although Laohuai is a tree demon, she still feels that she has a tingling sensation. She is actually the soul of 36 legendary existence. What has her master done in this period of time! Unknowingly, there are so many legendary levels of death in the master''s hands? Han Chen said with regret: "it''s a pity that the soul lock tower can accommodate 36 souls. If you want to install more, you must improve the soul lock tower itself." He killed the most legendary existence is in reality. After three years of silence, he made his debut for the first time and directly killed nine legendary beings. After that, none of the legendary beings who invaded the earth could go back alive. Originally, they were able to save their soul information in the divine realm, but now that they have been caught by Han Chen, they can only be put into the soul lock tower. Even if it is not killed by him, as long as he is present, there is a certain chance to put the soul of the other party into the soul lock tower. Among these green lanterns, the most powerful souls are the Lord of the snow field and the Lord of the blue sky, as well as the seven abyssal demons who were killed by him. This is the existence of nine titles. Their souls are priceless. Han Chen took down one of the green lanterns and said to Lao Huai: "this is the soul of a saint of the Muling clan. The Muling clan is a variety of tree demons and the most suitable for you. It has a profound understanding of the laws of nature. As long as you can digest and succeed, it can become a legend." "Thank you, master," he said excitedly When it just opened its mind, it yearned for the outside world, but after walking around the outside world, it suddenly found that the outside world was really bad. Although it signed a contract with Han Chen, it can revive after death, but the taste of death is always bad. What''s more, if you are wandering on the edge of life and death every day, where is there time to enjoy the beauty of life? As a result, its yearning for the outside world soon faded. The days of fighting and killing are not what it expected. However, its heart also has a worry about the master, if it has been so useless, then the master will change it?At first, it was able to shoulder the task of exploration, but later, after Han Chen''s teammates became more and more, its exploration function gradually faded down. Later, it had to stay at home. When it is found that the city has a function of guarding the sky, it is not a big city. It was dismayed by the discovery. The tree demon itself is a very slow growing creature. In fact, its growth rate is not slow. After all, within a few years, it has grown into the existence of the second stage of epic level. Even with Han Chen''s help, it is also a natural existence among tree demons. However, just epic, how much help can Han Chen have? Now, it has a chance to become a legend. Even if the breakthrough fails, it can also accumulate experimental materials and experience for the host''s experiment, and accumulate enough experience for the host''s next success. The soul of the holy man of the Muling clan gradually dissipated and turned into a fragment of soul and entered the body of Lao Huai. Inside the soul lock tower, you can see the essence of the soul. However, if it is not Han Chen''s own talent or innate awakening, it is impossible to achieve such a thing. "In fact, there is another drawback in this way, that is, those who have been passed on may have conflicts with their previous souls, causing waste, and there is a bigger drawback, that is, they will be punished." Han Chen admonished, "so if you can really become a legend, that''s enough. Don''t be greedy. Otherwise, it will only backfire." Old locust has now fallen into a painful transformation of the soul. Hearing Han Chen''s words, he couldn''t help saying, "master, I''m thankful that I can become a legend. There''s no room for being choosy." Chapter 973 "Or am I too demanding?" Han Chen said with a bitter smile. He suddenly thought of a sentence, the height is too cold. If a person stands too high, he will really feel cold because of loneliness. This is from the heart of cold, but also from loneliness. He was lucky, because Wu Yuan was also a genius and could keep up with him. But he is also unfortunate, many of the bottom of the fun, he can not experience. He couldn''t feel the thoughts of ordinary people and ordinary life. Even for a moment, he felt as if he understood the legendary beings in the divine realm. Maybe the God status they created for himself was just a reflection of loneliness! However, no matter how considerate they are, as enemies, trying their best to solve them is to respect the enemy. The process of old locust fusing the soul fragments is more difficult than Han Chen expected. Han Chen got the ancient inheritance directly because of his innate ability to awaken. The whole process was like a dream, and there was no difficulty and simplicity at all. But on the old locust''s body, like the soul inch by inch, and then re combined, the pain is unimaginable. He even wanted to interrupt the process, but from the soul of the old locust message, but came to continue the message. "If it was me, I would not be willing to be surpassed by my own companions!" Han Chen sighed in his heart. For him, the old locust is not a servant and pet status, but his family. Since you are your own family, you should show respect. The way to show respect to the people around you is not to say "I''m doing it for you" and then make decisions for the other party without authorization and force them to decide everything for them. The real expression of respect for the other party should be respect for the other party''s free will. Because old locust also has its own ideas, so Han Chen respects its ideas. If it gives up, Han Chen will definitely interrupt the process. But since it chooses to continue, Han Chen will only watch silently. But what makes Han Chen feel at ease is that this process has been going on. This means that his thinking is not wrong, but there are some twists and turns on the road to the expected results. "Although Muling clan and tree demon are from the same source, and even many Muling people are transformed from demons, they still go on different paths after all, so it is not possible to generalize. It is normal for some conflicts to occur in this process." "If you can continue to improve, as long as you capture an enemy legend, you can help your own people to increase the existence of a legend." "No, if the legend is a door, then the hidden law in the skills is the key to open the door. But when the door is opened, the understanding of the law will be improved by leaps and bounds. Is the thing taken from this treasure house equal to many keys?" "If this is the case, can we help several people open the door of the legend field at the same time by dividing the soul of a legend machine into several different pieces?" "Of course, such a success rate may decline, but for those who may have become legends, or who are only one foot away from the legend, it can help them break through even by adding a subtle chip on this foot." Thinking of this, Han Chen suddenly felt that there was a bright future ahead of him. Moreover, such possibility does not exist. There''s another benefit of doing this, which is that the influence of the previous soul will be reduced. Just as Han Chen gets the memory of a dark descendant, he will feel the death of shuilanxing, just as painful as the death of his hometown, and the same despair for the dark descendant. Even his own character, some of them have changed in the direction of dark Americans. Of course, this does not mean that he has really become a second dark descendant. This is a normal change. Sometimes, even if a person is reading a book or watching a movie, he may become more energetic with emotion, or become depressed after encountering a certain thing. Does this mean that this person will become another person? No, it''s just a normal change in emotional resonance. As long as the past is not completely abandoned, it is the normal change in the process of growth. Han Chen experienced the life of a dark descendant. Although it was like a dream, it changed her a lot more than reading a few books and watching inspirational movies. "But why do I feel uneasy?" Although it will take some time and some twists and turns for Laohuai''s breakthrough, his soul is in his own contract and is under his own control. However, Han Chen still felt uneasy.The source of this uneasiness is not the old locust tree, but other aspects. For example, Han Chen has been studying the soul suit. "My new soul suit also has the same characteristics, that is, it is based on legendary soul fragments and uses sealed epic existing soul as energy. It is supposed to be different from previous soul suits." "But why did the once powerful Tiangong clan perish?" "What have I overlooked?" Han Chen thought hard. He always felt that he had neglected a very important factor, which could even determine the future direction of war. "What on earth is it?" While Han Chen was thinking hard, the army in the deep sea had been assembled. in the process, Li Long originally wanted to send the Chinese army and the Dragon army that had heard people cut off, but he was stopped by the star master. "I will not interfere in your path, for I am a person who does not know what is the right way, but at least I can do something, that is, since I say this is a safe haven, I will never allow anyone to violate my dignity here." The meaning of the star Lord is very obvious. If it is outside the sphere of influence of the point star hall, he will not interfere too much. At most, he will save you when you ask for help. However, since it is in the gate of the star point hall, it can not be turned to others to show off. In fact, li long would like to ask, why didn''t you expel them from your sphere of influence last time? However, considering that the earth still needs the master of the stars, he did not ask. The master of stars seemed to see his idea and explained to the incarnations of Li Long and Han Chen: "I see hope in you, but it doesn''t mean that I will place my hope on you completely. If your performance is too poor, then I will not continue to add sunk costs." Chapter 974 For the star Lord''s words, Han Chen and Li long are not surprised. After all, it''s the duty of others to help you. Now you don''t have the possibility to repay others, so even if the other party doesn''t try his best to help you, you still owe them. So even in the previous battle, the star Lord did not give full play, but he has put his foundation on the earth, what can you ask him? You can''t raise mien and fight against me! There are more than 50 million legions brought by the deep sea, including the ice clan, Muling clan and their affiliated groups. This number seems to be similar to that of the earth''s legions, but the quality is very different. These regiments have at least 50 levels. However, the legions on earth are mainly at level 45. The gap of level 5 is not only the difference of attributes, but also the fact that your strength can''t maintain you to reach level 50. The master of the stars took the Legion of the point star hall to fight. A total of 1.4 million legions have been deployed in the star point hall, of which 1.2 million are members drawn from various regiments, that is, improvised. Those who can let people know the details are the 200000 regular army. When the star Lord with the point star Hall of the Legion began to go out, see that line-up, everyone''s face began to change. Because his legions are lined up. Of the 1.4 million legions, some of them went around the enemy''s sides, while others were lined up in a row, so they stood in a horizontal line and walked toward each other. Looking at this posture, it is like using 1.4 million to surround the other 50 million legions. Such a lineup is a suicide lineup! If it is not suicide, it is to have enough confidence in their own army. The 200000 troops of unknown strength are scattered among the armies of all walks of life. The son of the deep sea trembled with anger when he saw such a line-up: "the master of the stars didn''t pay attention to us at all. It''s a shame for us to line up like this!" The Lord of the deep sea is also gloomy: "Lord of the stars, you will pay for your arrogance!" They have also used this method of platoon. Not only did they use it, but the top forces of tianzhuyuan used it. They are very familiar with this kind of formation, because the small forces in many wild areas will constantly collect benefits from their own territory, or improve their own level. When the harvest process reaches a certain level, it will be their harvest time. The regular army against the wild tribes is a massacre. They don''t need to think about winning or losing, or even casualties. The only thing they need to consider is whether they can maximize their profits in this trip. However, the point star hall, the star Lord uses the same array to them. How can it keep them from getting angry? How can they not get angry? "The Lord of the deep sea, the Lord of the blood desert, you finally came back to life. Didn''t you expect to lose your life so soon?" The indifferent voice of the Lord of stars spread across the legions of the deep sea. The Lord of the deep sea could not help jumping out when he heard the unabashed arrogance of the Lord of the stars. He was wearing dark blue armor and a headband made of sapphire, some of which looked like a crown, but those gems did not add a touch of luxury. He held a shield in his left hand and a trident in his right hand. The strong breath came from his body, which was chilling. It is such a set of deep-sea suits that the previous leader of the deep sea has won the title of "one enemy, four enemies" and even won the war. Of course, such a record may have some moisture, but it represents the strength of the deep-sea suit. "Lord of the stars, do you think I''ll be as caught off guard as I was last time? The same trick, as long as there is preparedness, is useless for me The Lord of the deep sea yelled blatantly, while the Lord of blood desert beside him showed fear in his eyes. The shadow of the last time he was killed directly by the master of stars has not been erased in his heart until now. Even if it is resurrected at a great cost, it is also a shadow that can not be erased in his life. However, when his eyes fell on the deep-sea Lord, or the deep-sea suit on the Lord of the deep-sea, his heart could not help but emerge. There is a deep-sea suit here, and it is also a title level existence. In addition, the Resurrected Lord of the sky and the master of the forest of the Muling clan, such a lineup will not have the slightest fear even when facing the star master and the sage of last month. What''s more, the deep-sea suit can integrate the power of the Legion. It is the most suitable equipment for the army in the divine domain. As long as it is in the army war, it will be invincible.Thinking of this, the blood desert master''s confidence is also enough: "master of stars, do you think that you can ignore the power of the suit if you have a little strength? If the point star hall continues to be stubborn, then you point star hall will be scorched under our army "Deep sea suit, what a pity..." The star Lord''s eyes showed a sad look, "this should have been a very good set of equipment, but because of the mutual suspicion within the deep sea, you have always turned this set into parts and hidden them. Only in the face of crisis, can they be used. This is a failure to live up to the deep sea suit." Of course, the deep sea is unified to the outside, but the interior is not an iron plate. Moreover, as a strategic weapon, the deep-sea suit has its own inherent defects, so it is not easy for the deep-sea to take this set of equipment for adventure. What''s more, if someone wears a suit and leaves the deep sea, isn''t it too sad for them? Therefore, every time the deep-sea suit is used, a large number of back-up measures must be taken, and a large number of various prevention contracts must be formulated before it can be used. The son of the deep sea sneered: "I think you should be envious of us and have such a treasure. That''s why you say such words. After all, the deep-sea suit is the condensation place of our deep-sea air transport. The legendary suit is not comparable to the ordinary legendary equipment." After all, even the master of Tiangong, who is famous for the original Tianzhu, has just created a suit, which can only be completed by chance. This is unique within the scope of tianzhuyuan. Countless top forces are envious of this. However, even if they have deep-sea accumulation, they have no deep-sea luck. "Jealousy?" The master of the stars moaned and laughed, "you don''t understand what equipment is. Equipment has life and can grow. If you can''t respect equipment with respect for life, what''s the difference between it and some delicate scrap iron?" Chapter 975 Chapter 975 respect for equipment? Hearing the words of the star Lord, Han Chen''s heart set off a storm. Respect is actually a conceptual thing. Because it is too emotional, so it is only useful to individuals, but it is very attractive, many people even use their lives to defend in order to get respect, or to protect face. There has never been a lack of people who value dignity more than life in Chinese history. Perhaps their behavior is very stupid in many people''s eyes, but it is because such people have always existed that Chinese character and dignity can be maintained. For Han Chen, it is far more important to develop the habit of respecting others than to be respected. Because for him, he is not lack of material things, so the pursuit of spirit and requirements are far beyond ordinary people. "Will to respect equipment? Respect equipment as much as life? " The Lord of the deep sea seemed to hear something funny. He laughed and said, "equipment is an extension of our arms, a sharp weapon to help us improve our strength and kill people. Do you think we should respect equipment as much as we respect life? But do you mean to say that those mean lives can be compared to deep sea suits For him, the deep sea suit is the treasure of the deep sea. It can be seen from the attitude of the deep sea to the deep-sea suit. Even the existence of the deep-sea suit is more important than the deep-sea Lord himself. After all, the Lord of the deep sea is gone and can be replaced. They have enough depth in the deep sea to re cultivate a master of the deep sea. And how can the replaceable Lord of the deep sea compare with the importance of the deep sea suit? The members of the deep-sea regiment heard this, and there was no unusual performance. Nonsense, how can they compare with such an important thing as a deep sea suit? Even the masters of the deep sea dare not say this, let alone them? Let alone the deep sea has such an idea, even if the earth, let the Chinese soldiers choose between their own lives and add a legendary equipment to China, they will also choose the latter. Life is priceless, just a slogan, or a great goal. If they can exchange their lives for something important enough, they are absolutely willing to. Even for many people, the meaning of life itself is to protect. It''s a matter of values. It''s not about belittling yourself. The master of the stars shook his head: "for you, ordinary people''s life is just a number for you. If humble life can''t be used as a tool in your hand, it has no meaning of existence. Such an idea is not wrong because it is too common. When an idea has too many people, even if it is wrong, it will It is inevitable to be mistaken for truth. " The Lord of the deep sea sneered: "master of stars, you don''t want to use these principles to persuade me? It will only make you worth less. " With that, he was surrounded by millions of deep-sea troops, each of whom had a trace of strength, condensed in the trident of the deep-sea suit. This is the most powerful part of the deep sea suit, which can turn the power of the Legion into your own. "Take the power of all living beings as your own power. This belongs to the realm of the gods. Lord of the stars, you are lucky to be able to touch the realm of gods, but only a little bit." With the words of the Lord of the deep sea, a sharp spear is pierced from the tip of the Trident and cuts through the sky and comes to the master of stars. It is the realm of the gods to use the power of all living beings for their own use. The gods can practice with the help of the belief of all living beings, and use the power of all living beings for their own use. Of course, the exchange with them must be my own people. This is equivalent exchange in a sense. And the deep-sea suit is the same. The holder of the deep-sea suit must fight for the deep-sea before he can play the real power of the deep-sea suit. That''s why deep sea suits aren''t used very often. If there is not enough "faith" as accumulation, the deep-sea suit will also become powerless, and a set of deep-sea suit without strength, the deterrent force is still limited. Sometimes, a weapon has the greatest deterrent power only when it is not in use. Now, the deep-sea suit, which is regarded as the highest belief by the deep-sea corps, has begun to respond to the wish of the deep-sea corps, to cut through the difficulties and solve the enemy in front of them. At the time of this shot, the eyes of the Lord of the deep sea were full of confidence. Because the deep-sea suit is too powerful, it can not be used frequently, or even as a big killer to sweep around. If they do, it''s equivalent to putting the deep sea on the opposite side of Tianzhu. They can''t bear such consequences, and they are not willing to bear them. This is why they beat the title level existence but not the killer last time.Now facing the star Lord, facing the enemy in the deep sea, and even facing the alien life outside the original Terran in Tianzhu, he can finally play the strongest power of this set of equipment. Between the master of stars and the deep sea, only one can survive. In the face of the Trident spear in the sky, the star Lord''s eyes did not have much fear, even with some sadness. He didn''t mean to dodge, because the attack of the deep sea suit, on a certain level, was inevitable. When it attacked, it was destined to hit the end. "Master of stars, use your life as a brand-new record of the deep-sea suit, and also as a stepping stone for the rise of our deep sea!" In front of the spear against the star Lord, the Deep Sea Lord has even seen the bright future of the deep sea. It''s an era of chaos, but it''s also the best. Since the point star hall and the earth are out of the way, they can clean up all the enemies of tianzhuyuan. Before the abyss invasion is completely ended and the pattern of tianzhuyuan is re divided, it will be their world. This is their opportunity and their future. The mouth of the Lord of the deep sea even showed a smile of pride. However, his smile soon solidified. In the face of such a cohesive force of countless lives, in the face of the deep-sea suit''s all-out strike, and the all-out blow that can easily kill the title level existence, the star Lord just made an action. He held out his left hand and held the gun. "Well, how could this be possible?" The LORD raised his head in disbelief. The Lord of the stars, I don''t know when, has come to him. Chapter 976 "Sometimes the advantage of the suit is that it will lose its advantage in the deep sea." The master of the stars is quietly explaining, and I don''t know who the explanation is for. "So the way to crack this move is actually very simple, that is, don''t be afraid, as long as you take a step forward in the direction of attack, you can crack it." Looking at the star master holding the Trident''s barrel, the deep-sea Lord yelled in panic: "you, you have actually used the characteristics of the deep-sea suit to narrow the distance." Even though he has a lot of experience in fighting, this kind of fighting method is beyond his common sense. Attack must hit, which seems to be a very handsome skill. Sometimes, however, strengths turn into weaknesses. In front of the star master who has knocked down the mythical gate, the so-called attack is bound to hit. In fact, it directly processes and compresses the space of the whole region. No matter how magical and shocking magic is, it will lose its original fun after being uncovered. The accessory skill of the deep sea suit has become pale after being exposed by the star Lord. Seeing the master of stars coming to the Lord of the deep sea, the Lord of the blood desert and the Lord of the sky couldn''t help stepping back a few steps, and their faces also showed a look of panic. The reason why they dare to face the Lord of stars is because of the power of the deep sea suit. They believe that even if he knocks on the door of mythology, the star Lord is not the rival of the deep-sea Lord in his deep-sea suit. Because the power of the deep-sea suit and the power of the Legion complement each other. With their help, we can maximize the power of the deep sea suit. However, although only a move to avoid, but the image of the invincible deep-sea suit has appeared indelible shadow, and the image in people''s hearts has become not so mysterious and powerful. "How dare you come close to me?" The eyes of the Lord of the deep sea showed a look of humiliation and cold. The last leader of the deep sea, after wearing the deep-sea suit, could easily defeat the enemy, and then spared the enemy''s life with a high attitude, and raised his prestige to the highest level. But instead of him, the deep-sea suit has an indelible stain. Even if he does win the battle, he will be nailed to the pillar of shame. Moreover, the deterrent power of the deep-sea suit to tianzhuyuan will drop to a lot. Fortunately, there are also some weaknesses in the means of cracking. Fortunately, the master of the stars is a mage who is not good at close combat, so he has the opportunity to wash away his shame! "Die!" The Lord of the deep sea raised the shield of his left hand and threw it at the master of the stars. "[shield strike]!" Shield strike is a very common skill of shield warrior, which can cause certain damage to the enemy, with the effect of vertigo. Seeing this scene, all the legions around showed a look of intolerance or sarcasm. No matter when a mage is approached by a warrior, there will be no good end. Unless the gap between the two sides has reached the point where the distance can be ignored, otherwise, when the distance between the two sides disappears, it is the time for the mage''s life to come to an end. Although mages generally have many counter measures, no matter how many counter measures they have, they will not play a significant role for people of the same status. He has accumulated a lot of experience in the deep sea as the second major in his life. What''s more, he has a deep sea suit on him. "The deep sea suit also has a very powerful effect, that is to absorb power in advance, and then use equal consumption to counteract the enemy''s magic attack. No matter what kind of means you use later, in front of the deep-sea suit, it''s useless." The Lord of the deep sea was confident of his move, but his shield did not fall. An illusory silver figure, I don''t know when, has appeared behind the Lord of the deep sea. In his hand, he holds a chain made of stars, twinkling with silver light, twinkling on the left arm of the Lord of the deep sea, preventing his attack. "[blood shadow strike]!" The Lord of blood desert suddenly drew out his sword and stabbed at the unreal figure. He has never seen this skill, but he knows that for the existence of the Lord of stars, he may no longer be satisfied with the ultimate power of his skills, but create his own skills. Since the phantom can stop the attack, he will destroy it. He doesn''t have to worry that the shadow will be immune to physical attacks, because when his attack falls, everything real or illusory will be chopped by his sword. Whatever exists or does not exist, it will die under his sword.Just as his attack was about to hit, he suddenly felt that the scene around him had changed, and the surrounding environment had become a starry sky. He was familiar with such scenes. This is the realm of the Lord of stars. After all, in the face of several Title level existence, even the star master must use his best to deal with it, so he opened his own field. A sea of blood erupted from the master of blood desert, and countless creatures howled in the sea of learning. This is the domain of the Lord of blood desert, the field of blood sea. Last time, his domain was directly destroyed by the master of stars, but this time... he has the master of the deep sea. As the best suit for the Legion war, the deep-sea suit is also very great for the promotion of the field, and can bring the deep-sea domain of the Lord of the deep-sea to the extreme. In that blue ocean, appeared in the starry sky, his heart also more at ease. But when he was ready to move on, he suddenly found himself unable to move. The bright stars are connected together, as if they are silver threads, interwoven into a silver curtain, and seem to turn into a starlight river. In the river interwoven with stars, the Lord of blood desert only felt that his whole body was entangled with silver silk thread, just like being entangled in a spider''s web. He could not make any action at all. "Here, what is this?" The Lord of blood desert is shocked. Only by his field can he be limited. How terrible is the real strength of the master of stars? With such terrible strength, why should he stay in such a small place as Tianzhu? "You, you are, no, impossible, you, you..." the Lord of the deep sea only felt that he couldn''t even speak. He didn''t expect that the star Lord, who originally thought he was just knocking on the door of mythology, actually reached such a state. Chapter 977 Chapter 977 is not my power "I didn''t get there." It seems that the master of the stars is trying to solve the problem of the Lord of the deep sea, and seems to be saying something to some people. "Just as the deep sea suit is not your power, what I use now is not mine." The tone of the master of stars has some self mockery, "so to speak, in fact, I won''t fight. Forget it, even if I won''t fight, I''ll win it." Not his power? So, whose power is this? The heart of the son of the deep sea is full of horror and confusion. For Shenyu creatures, equipment is also a part of their own strength. Even many skills rely on equipment, so there is no saying that relying on this equipment belongs to relying on foreign objects to win. Moreover, there is no need to pay a price for acquiring equipment itself. Therefore, the equipment itself is a part of your labor harvest, and of course also a part of your own strength. So for the star master deep sea suit does not belong to your power, so his heart is actually very disdainful, just dare not show it. Because he felt like a bog, like a lamb to be slaughtered. He didn''t dare to resist too much in the situation of man-made knife and prey. "What power is this?" Asked the son of the deep sea. "I don''t have to explain it to you." The master of the stars refused to explain himself to the enemy. Every word he said was thought by himself. Only when deterrence outweighs disadvantages will he say so. The star scepter, which has always been in the right hand of the star Lord, has become a long sword composed of stars, a bright sword. The star Lord gently raised his sword in his hand, and made a chopping action from the upper left to the lower right. He was slow, but fortunately his enemies did not resist. "The field of time, you even touch the field of time!" Looking down from the light of the Lord of the deep sea, I can see that all the deep-sea legions are dull in their eyes. It is not their expression that is dull, but the time has been fixed at this moment. "I was able to suspend the time in this area. I didn''t deserve it!" The Lord of the deep sea closed his eyes and waited for death. The starlight sword in the hands of the master of stars falls down, just like a bright river of stars, which runs directly through the body of the Lord of the deep sea, as if his body was divided into two parts from an inclined angle. This is like the falling of a star river. After falling, it seems that nothing has happened. The calm voice of the master of stars appeared in the ear of the Lord of the deep sea: "it''s not time pause, I don''t have such strong power, it''s time acceleration, I just accelerate my own centered time." Time acceleration? The Lord of the deep sea is relieved that if the local time accelerates too fast, then for them, the external time is just like static. Such a method, though equally terrifying, is much better understood than the realm of time stillness, which belongs only to the gods. "We didn''t have a grudge at first, but since we are on the opposite side of each other, no matter what means we use, it should not be considered a fault." The star Lord''s eyes showed a trace of sadness, "because this power does not belong to me, so even I can''t stop in the attack just now. There''s nothing to regret about your death. It''s just a pity that the deep-sea suit, this famous suit, has become history." As his voice dropped, the suit on the deep sea road began to show a crack, a crack from the upper right corner to the lower left. Then, the crack spread like a spider web, and finally spread to the whole body. "No, it can''t be!" The Deep Sea Lord''s eyes showed a look of pain, he did not expect that the declaration of such a large deep-sea suit, there will be cracks. And this crack is still expanding. He could feel that the durability of the deep-sea suit was constantly decreasing, and the rate of reduction was also faster and faster. All of a sudden he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy and ask the Lord of the stars to stop it. But being able to maintain consciousness for a short time is his limit. Before he made the action of begging for mercy, his body had already turned into a little light and disappeared in the starry sky. After his body dissipated, the spider web like crack not only spread on the armor of the deep-sea suit, but also the Trident and shield, including the headband or crown of the deep-sea suit, began to crack inch by inch, and crackled."Crackle -" in the end, this deep-sea suit, which had not yet had time to show its ultimate strength, turned into a fragment of the ground and then turned into a powder. The deep sea suit, since then, has become history. The star field is gone, the blue ocean is gone, the sea of blood is gone. After all this has disappeared, the deep sea regiment is looking at the sky. All they can see is the fall of the Lord of the deep sea and the smashing of the deep sea suit. "Boom -" with the crushing of the deep-sea suit, something seems to collapse in the heart of the deep-sea Corps. Deep sea suit, this is a suit more famous than artifact. This legendary suit has the supreme status in the deep sea. No matter how bad the situation of tianzhuyuan is due to the invasion of the abyss, and no matter how powerful the star master of the point star Hall shows, even the strongest one of Tianzhu yuan, the moon sage, also joins the dianxing temple, and they can still fight against it without fear. Because they understand that they have a suit. They have an invincible suit. As long as the Lord of the deep sea puts on the deep-sea suit, it is absolutely invincible. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is invincible. As long as the deep-sea suit is still there, they are invincible. No matter what kind of bad situation, the deep-sea suit can turn the tide. But in front of them, just in front of the public, the deep-sea pearl in the deep-sea suit turned into a little bit of light, and the deep-sea suit also turned into pieces, and finally dissipated into a little bit of aura. The original symbol of invincible deep-sea suit is gone. In this moment, their highest belief collapsed. "You are confident because of the deep-sea suit, and you have fallen because of the deep-sea suit. If you even lend your strength to the deep-sea suit, you will have to bear the corresponding cost." The master of the stars sighed, and then ordered to the Legion of the point star hall, "kill them all." The order of the Legion of the star point hall waved a butcher''s knife to these ungodly legions. Chapter 978 Chapter 978 another form of life after the fall of the Lord of the deep sea, the Lord of the blood desert quickly escaped from the present. The Lord of the sky and the Lord of the forest sea also fled quickly and did not dare to stay at all. Their hearts were filled with horror and fear. We originally thought that as long as the deep-sea suit appeared, then the star hall must go all out, and even the star master and the wise man of the moon should join hands to resist. Even with the snow goddess, this is not the Legion advantage! However, what they didn''t expect was that the star master killed the deep-sea master with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, and even smashed the deep-sea suit. This is a legendary suit! This is the foundation of the unification of the deep sea! How can it be destroyed? Even if it is the existence of legend level, it is very difficult to destroy an ordinary legendary equipment, especially to destroy a piece of equipment worn on a person. But the Lord of the stars did. How powerful is this? The next battle was a massacre without suspense. When the master of stars stands in the sky, there is no legendary existence, dare to stand in place, only as far as possible to close their own legion, leave here. When the Legion of the Lord of stars launched a massacre, there was not even the courage to resist. Because if they dare to resist, they have to bear the anger of the Lord of the stars. Seeing this scene, people on earth were shocked. "We want that power, too!" Such an idea has appeared in many people''s minds. When countless people were shocked by the power of the star Lord, Han Chen''s eyes shed two tears of blood, which was caused by the bite of the night devil''s eye. The battle in which the star Lord killed the Lord of the deep sea and destroyed the deep-sea suit may not have seen the specific process, but in Han Chen''s eyes, the details of the battle are all very clear. He could see clearly that it was the power of time. Time is an area that only gods can control. Of course, the power of the master of stars to control time is not his own, but to borrow this level of power also represents his extraordinary. "What is the origin of the master of the stars, or does he have any chance?" This thought appeared in Han Chen''s brain for a moment, and then quickly extinguished. Now he and the star Lord belong to comrades in arms. If he has too much doubt about the partners who fight side by side, it is definitely not a good thing. If such a powerful teammate is pushed to the enemy''s camp because of his own suspicion, that is what only idiots can do. In this war, in addition to the rules of time, he has another harvest, that is, about equipment. "Did you just see the battle?" The star Lord''s surprised tone appears in Han Chen''s ear. Seeing Han Chen''s eyes being bitten back, but still able to barely support standing here, the master of the stars is also a little surprised. This means that Han Chen should have seen everything just now, and can still stand here, which shows that Han Chen can withstand the reaction just now. Han Chen did not hide this obvious fact: "yes, I want to know about the equipment, what is the secret?" The words of the star master just now aroused his curiosity about the equipment. For him, equipment is also a part of his own strength, relying on equipment to improve his strength is no shame. Otherwise, would he have to fight naked against his opponent? Moreover, many human skills depend on equipment. Sometimes, the difference between ordinary equipment and epic equipment is greater. So if you can understand the equipment better, you may be able to improve your own strength. The worst thing is to be able to give full play to the power of your night magic suit. "Secret?" The master of the stars moaned and laughed, "there is no secret in the equipment itself. If there is any secret, then you should understand the evolution path of equipment." Does the road of equipment evolution refer to the improvement of equipment level and quality? Han Chen has some doubts in his mind. He knows that the level and quality of many equipment can be improved. For example, he can raise the original level 20 equipment to level 30, and the attribute improvement that can bring to people is also increased a lot, but there is an upper limit to this improvement. Moreover, for him, there is a limit to the upgrading of equipment, or the evolution of equipment. This limit is the limit brought by the material itself. A piece of pig iron can also be tempered into refined steel, but this is the limit of this material. A good refiner can break through this limit.Therefore, in the eyes of others, the evolution of equipment actually did not discover the limit of materials, and then through the continuous efforts of the day after tomorrow, the limit of materials was only discovered. Seeing Han Chen''s bewilderment, the star master sighed and said: "there are so many strange lives in the divine realm. Not long ago, we just learned from the wise man of the moon that there are more special life beyond our imagination in the vast universe outside. Their existence forms even exceed the scope of ordinary people''s knowledge, even beyond the scope of understanding Some lives are not life at all in our eyes. In that case, why can''t you treat equipment as a kind of life? " "Treat equipment as a kind of life?" Han Chen''s heart set off a storm, he seemed to catch something. Sometimes the form of life is beyond people''s imagination. From the human point of view, equipment is not a kind of life, but a tool. But how can you prove that equipment is not life if you put aside the human perspective? This is not a philosophical speculation, but a concept of the essence of life. A moment later, Han Chen said: "life is rich and colorful. Every life has its own unique appearance, and its own unique life can''t be copied. However, the equipment can go through the assembly line and can be copied. Only..." Han Chen suddenly remembered the legendary suits. Each set of legendary suits is unique There is. There are also mythical equipment, which are unique. When a mythical equipment is born, it is impossible to produce a second same mythical equipment. This is also the only one. "Do you mean it?" Han Chen''s eyes glared round, and he suddenly thought of a possibility. Why does Shenyu prohibit the use of all technological weapons, but encourages the use of equipment? The biggest difference between equipment and scientific and technological weapons is not their form, but their future! The master of stars looked at Han Chen with deep eyes: "it seems that you have thought that human life is wonderful because of experience, and the equipment is the same." Chapter 979 Chapter 979 the ring of night demon Han Chen has no interest in watching the massacre after the main battle. After being instructed by the master of stars, Han Chen''s main consciousness returned to reality. "There are no two leaves that are exactly the same in the world. Even if two leaves come from the same source, they will follow different paths because of the acquired experience." "The reason why life is colorful and the world is colorful is precisely because of this diversity." "The reason why I hate the divine realm is that under the baptism of the divine realm and the tempering of the divine realm, everyone is eventually honed into the same appearance." "The weak eat the weak, the fittest survive, and the strong are respected. These laws are eternal truths. But if we want to bow to these laws, what is the use of wisdom? What''s the use of our soul? What is the significance of our civilization? " If it is from a scientific point of view, life is not unrepeatable. It can be cultivated by special means, and even in the appropriate environment, it can be produced in large quantities. If such a method can produce excellent life, then God only needs to constantly copy the blood of the strong, and can continuously cultivate the strong, so as to achieve the original purpose of the divine realm. And with the level of science and technology of Shenyu, we can certainly achieve such a thing. But the reason why life is precious is that life can not be copied. Even if the nature is the same, after the day after tomorrow''s growth, it will grow into a different look. From the perspective of life, the only embodiment of life dignity. If deprived of this, then the existence of life is of no value. "If we regard equipment as a kind of life, then when ordinary equipment is just refined, it may not be different from standard scientific and technological weapons, but scientific and technological weapons are scientific and technological weapons. What a powerful scientific and technological weapon, or a scientific and technological weapon that can be transformed, is just a weapon." "When the equipment grows to legend level, it will have special effects." "When the equipment becomes a legendary suit, or grows into a artifact, it will become a unique existence, a non replicable existence." "This process may be the growth process of equipment." "In this process, countless equipment has been eliminated on the road of evolution, and many equipment can not reach the legendary level in their whole life. Many equipment even have no such potential. However, if they really reach a certain level, they will have the uniqueness of life." Thinking of this, Han Chen''s fingers gently stroked the sword body of the night devil and said in a low voice: "what was your past like?" The sword of the night demon is the equipment that has been with him for the longest time. He thought he knew it very well, but in the end, he found that he never had a deep understanding of it. In fact, this is also normal. How many children know their parents and how many parents know their children? If all parents in the world can understand their children, there won''t be so many people going astray. So even Han Chen didn''t really know his family. What you see, what you can feel, is not necessarily all. When Han Chen rubbed the familiar and unfamiliar equipment in his hands again, he suddenly had a different kind of palpitation in his heart. It''s like a throb of life. "The sword of the night devil, it really has life!" Although the feeling just now seems like an illusion, Han Chen firmly believes that the sword of the night devil, or the night devil suit, also has its own life. At this time, his heart suddenly had an impulse, that is to explore their own spiritual power into the night devil ring. Night demon ring, this is Han Chen''s only equipment that has not been unsealed. It is precisely because the magic ring has not been unsealed, so his night magic suit can only play the power of each part, and can not form a complete set. He tried many times, but he still couldn''t get rid of the seal. But when he wants to understand the night devil suit with his heart and the past of the night devil suit, he has such an impulse. "Try it! I always feel that the night devil suit can''t harm me Han Chen just hesitated for a moment, and then put his soul into the night devil ring. When his mind entered the ring of the night devil, he found himself suddenly in an ancient battlefield, which brought him a familiar feeling. "Isn''t this the ruins of the ancient battlefield behind the dimension wall?" Before the novice time was over, Han Chen''s level was beyond the capacity of the novice area. For special reasons, he instructed Li long to go to an ancient battlefield to find a way to become a dragon master, and finally got a great chance.Han Chen also went to the battlefield later, but there was no great harvest. He was not discouraged because he had already obtained the valley of the dragon. Compared with an ancient battlefield with uncertain harvest, or a battlefield that has been turned into ruins, a well preserved Dragon Valley will bring him more benefits. In addition to the existence of the soul lock tower, Han Chen''s energy is mainly focused on how to explore the value of the valley of the dragon and study the function of the tower. After all, his energy is limited, not too much energy on the treasure hunt. Now the battlefield where his thoughts come is the battlefield that has been reduced to ruins. "Is this the night devil suit, or the memory of one of its owners?" If the experience of the day after tomorrow is the necessary factor to shape a complete person, then what is recorded in the night devil ring should be the past of the night devil suit. In the ruins of the battlefield, six figures stand side by side. A soldier in gold armor, holding a shining golden two handed sword, half kneeling on the ground, the hands of the big sword support his body. His eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness, and his armor was full of cracks and blood, which seemed to witness a fierce war. But there was no breath of life in him. An archer holds a curved bow with broken strings in his left hand, and an arrow without an arrow between his index finger and middle finger of his right hand, but he has no chance to set up an arrow again. A mage sat cross legged in the void with his staff on his legs and his eyes closed forever. Then, there is a beautiful sacrifice standing on the barren land, as if turned into ice sculpture, the appearance of the eternal fixed frame. A Summoner with a whip in his hand, waving the whip in his hand, and trying to say something... Chapter 980 Chapter 980 "if you add the original owner of the night devil suit, it should be one of the six professions." Han Chen thinks that although the seven person occupation match is reasonable, shield soldiers are not indispensable. In the absence of manpower, swordsmen in heavy armor can also play the role of meat shield. Those people are not enemies because they stand side by side. When he entered such a battlefield, Han Chen was expecting to see an ancient battle, but what he saw was only the picture. "Wait a minute. Shouldn''t people disappear after death? What does it mean to be transformed into the most basic spirit child, and then gather and revive at another time and place? " Han Chen suddenly noticed the bloodstain on the gold armor soldier. This kind of thing should not exist for a long time in the God kingdom. Because if bleeding, it will continue to disintegrate and eventually disappear under the rule of the divine realm. "This ancient battlefield seems like a piece of ruins at the beginning, so it''s not surprising that such a thing happens. But why is this battlefield presented with such a mentality?" And soon a possibility came to mind, "unless, this is what the battlefield itself looks like." God can repair everything. No matter how much the environment is damaged, it can be restored to its original state after a certain period of time. However, the environment of the divine realm is very strange, and it is not too much to have some special environment. Therefore, it should not be surprising to ordinary people that such an ancient battlefield should remain like this. But from Han Chen''s point of view, he found a special place. "Why does such a place appear behind the wall of dimension, and it is impossible for the divine realm to do meaningless things. What does this arrangement really want to tell us?" "The divine realm itself does not have the ability to create. In fact, all the environments in it have prototypes in reality. Later, it has become a unique divine realm through the arrangement of some powerful people." "In the middle of the battlefield, if this is the real world, is it not like this?" "The battlefield beyond the divine domain..." combined with the information obtained before, Han Chen has probably guessed. The reason why the divine realm constantly cultivates the strong, constantly lets the new civilization join the divine realm through the form of games, and then selects the most powerful existence. The goal of all should be for the battlefield outside the divine realm. After thinking this out, Han Chen is silent for a while. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do so in Shenyu, but he vaguely felt that there was no other way even for Shenyu. It''s like people like peace and hate war. But many things can only be solved through war. Countries that want to pray for peace through surrender have paid a heavy price for their innocence. So even if the war will make many people lose their lives, the war will make many families perish, and the war will turn many beautiful homes into scorched earth, but the war is still unstoppable. "If the divine domain is really to deal with a strong enemy, so it will take such a model, then it is really right to fight against such a mode?" This is the first time Han Chen has questioned his behavior. In the past, he firmly believed that there was no problem with his own practice, because such a divine realm was a violation of the essence of life. But when he faced the reality, he found that even the gods above may have no choice. If Shenyu is forced to face the enemy, how will he deal with himself? Is it because of his preference that he should bear the fate of all destruction? "Master, I feel like I''m breaking through, but I''m short of energy." When Han Chen fell into confusion, the voice of the old locust came into Han Chen''s ears. Han Chen should have been pleased with Lao Huai''s breakthrough, but after thinking about those things just now, he has been very difficult to maintain a happy mood, "well, I''ll send you to the valley of the dragon, where you can make a breakthrough. That should be the most appropriate place." With that, he sent the old locust into the valley of the dragon. As long as Lao Huai breaks through, his idea should be established. This will play a big role in his fight against zulon. "Wait, zulongxing?" Thinking of zulongxing, Han Chen suddenly woke up like a dream. "The eternal God is to fight against the glorious Vatican. In order to prevent its own people from becoming mindless monsters, it constantly changes its own system, and finally changes its country into a war machine. Only in this way can it fight against the glorious holy see." "If we expand the eternal kingdom, or narrow the realm of God, will it be essentially the same between the two?""Of course, the mode of divine region is the mode of cultivating poisonous insects, while the way of cultivating talents in the eternal God of zulongxing is to select and carry out military training. Although the two take different paths, to some extent, they have different ways to achieve the same goal." "Moreover, even though many of the strong in the divine realm will lose their humanity, there are still many people who stand out in such a mode. For example, the strong who are still concerned about their hometown after being detached from the divine realm are not qualified to talk about any conditions, and have reached a detached state. They also have the qualification to fight for everything for themselves and their hometown." "It seems that the mode of the divine realm is much better than that of the eternal theocracy. At least it can preserve the possibility of biodiversity." "Purgatory, though bitter, is not a machine." "Machine..." Han Chen suddenly realized why the earth and ZuLong star entered the divine realm at the same time. The connection between the two may be the main reason, but there is a more important reason, that is, the superior in the divine realm wants to see the possibility between the two. "Shenyu is also constantly changing, and because the Shenyu ship is too big, it is very difficult to turn around." "If there is going to be a major change in the divine realm, then before the change, some attempts should be made, and the results of these attempts should be observed and tested." "Earth and ZuLong are two opposing civilizations." "If you want to observe the future road, then the independent development of two civilizations should be the best observation object." "If the earth is not as good as ZuLong, will Shenyu change its future model to that of ZuLong? On the premise that the way of culturing poisonous insects remains unchanged, we should regard civilization rather than individuals as the object of raising poisonous insects Thinking of this possibility, even Han Chen felt his palms full of sweat. Chapter 981 Chapter 981 calls on "it''s just a guess..." Han Chen breathes out his turbid breath and shakes his head secretly. Now he can only comfort himself with this reason. It''s just a guess. One that has no evidence, no, is a conjecture that has not been confirmed. "In any case, the most important thing for me now is to solve the existing threat to the earth. If we can''t even protect our own civilization, even if there is no way to defend our own civilization, even if there is no way to retaliate, any advanced ideas will eventually become Utopian." In the history of China, there has never been a lack of people with lofty ideals and talents, especially in the modern era, when their horizons are gradually widened, many people feel that their horizons are high, and they have more things to look at, and then they will be arrogant. However, even if you see more things, what can you do and influence? Do you want the whole world to cooperate with you? Han Chen has always adhered to the principle of putting oneself before others. If he can''t take good care of his family, he will only despise him if he tells him about the great righteousness of the country. It is also because his family has no worries, so he will fight for China. In the same way, if the civilization of one''s hometown is destroyed, it''s none of his business to face the enemies in the future? What if God''s domain is destroyed? In spite of this, Han Chen still spent a long time in meditation to calm down. Some things can''t be easily put into action just by thinking about them. It took ten days for the old locust to evolve. After all, Han Chen only asked it to become a legend, and did not give it time to be familiar with the legendary power. Of course, there is no need to be familiar with this. A legend with an upper limit of 75 levels and a legend with an upper limit of 85 levels are not much different in front of Han Chen. After the breakthrough of old locust, Han Chen in ZuLong star into the self deep sleep of the body to wake up, and then a hand on the ground, a formation in his hands. This is a summon array to summon your pet. Originally, such a Dharma array can appear only with one thought, but after all, the one here is the body, which can''t be summoned for free according to the rules of the divine realm. Therefore, Han Chen made repeated attempts to summon, then observed with the eye of the night devil, and finally wrote down the array. Now, Han Chen depicts the array by himself, rather than by the ability given by the divine realm. The non attribute aura is outlined and arranged by Han Chen. Then, Han Chen feels that a life is crossing the distance between space and soul and appears in the array. At the same time, the body of the old locust tree on the earth is constantly becoming empty. After all, it is not the first time that he has entered such an array. When the old locust''s body gradually emptied, Han Chen''s night devil''s eyes opened to observe the old locust''s movement, that is, the "path" after the old locust disappeared. In order to speed up the soul''s transformation, the soul of Han''s soul is faster than the soul''s essence. At the other end of the summoning array, the "spirit sons" that make up the body of the old locust are constantly consumed. When the old locust reaches the ZuLong star, his spiritual power is gone. "It''s done!" Seeing the old locust appear in the summoning array, Han Chen instinctively appears a little joy, less than a second turned into gloomy. "In theory, the shortest route should be selected automatically when calling your pet with a calling contract. Of course, the shortest route does not necessarily cost the least." "The distance between the earth and the divine realm is very short, or in terms of space, which can be seen from the fact that the earth can be bound to any spatial coordinate of the divine domain. Similarly, the distance between the divine domain and the Dragon Star is very short, and even the creatures in the divine realm can descend on the ZuLong star through the space channel. The cost of stabilizing the space channel only needs to be paid A green quality equipment will do. " "So one of the options for the summon contract is to teleport to the divine realm first, and then to the Dragon Star through the divine domain." "The old locust tree has just been transmitted directly from the earth to ZuLong star, which means that the distance between the earth and ZuLong star is definitely shorter than that between the earth and the divine region, and then to the Dragon Star." It sounds like a triangle relationship. The longest side of the triangle must be shorter than the other two short sides combined. However, at the level of space, this criterion does not exist. Being able to do what just happened can only prove that Han Chen''s conjecture was right. Then, Han Chen began to contact Lao Huai. The relationship between the player and his pet is very close. Even if it is separated by a world, it will not be interrupted. When such induction is connected, Han Chen''s perspective can not help but change.For most plants, their perception is linear, they have no pain, no sense, only up and down. So plants, in a sense, can be understood as one-dimensional life in three-dimensional space. Many life on the earth, such as ants, the perception of ants is a plane, its world has only such a concept of distance, there is no difference between up and down. So the perception of ants belongs to two-dimensional life. Of course, such a boundary is not very clear, in the process of evolution, organisms are constantly improving themselves and constantly adapting to this environment. Human perception of the world is a three-dimensional structure. But human understanding of time, or the change of things caused by time, belongs to frame by frame in the eyes, which is incoherent. Only by the calculation of the brain, can the pictures of time nodes be connected into a complete time process. But when the aura enters the human body and combines with the human soul, the human senses for the fourth dimension have been opened. But this fourth dimension is not time, but deep space. However, this opening is only a seed, which needs the growth of human beings to continuously take root and sprout. When the human realm reaches the legendary level, it can also break away from this Cuan, break through the land''s restrictions on people, and become omnipotent. Now in Han Chen''s perception, the deep and shallow space is as simple as looking up at the sky. Everything is clearly visible in his eyes. In some deeper connection, he sees a line. This is the line connecting him and Lao Huai through the divine realm, which is the power of the contract. "Found... " Chapter 982 In fact, when Han Chen''s separation came to zulongxing, he had expected the present situation. There is also a connection between the body and the noumenon, but such a connection has a divine domain as the hub. If you want to establish a direct link between the earth and ZuLong, this is undoubtedly very difficult, and more importantly, the signal strength is not enough. It''s like a person lost in the sea reporting his position to a lighthouse. If he uses sound to convey his position, then if he wants to hear his voice coming out at home, the distance is only a few hundred meters at most. Of course, people with good ears can hear a distance of several thousand meters. But if you use your eyes to perceive, with the help of telescopes, you may be able to see the scenery dozens of miles away. The distance of dozens of miles seems not short, but for the vast sea, such a distance is still too small. If it''s a wireless telegraph, it can be transmitted to a greater distance. And so on... in fact, the distance between the earth and the Dragon Star is not too far in a sense, but there are too many barriers in the middle. After all, if you want to block the eye signals, you just need to set up a wall between them, or a huge wave in the sea. So Han Chen''s practice is to send out a big ship in the vast sea. Maybe the ship may be lost, but the connection between the ship and the lighthouse is closer than that between the boat and the lighthouse. In this sense, Han Chen finally determined the position of ZuLong. "Unexpectedly, it''s so close..." when Han Chen sensed the distance of ZuLong star, he felt a little strange, even some couldn''t believe the fact he sensed. In the angle of the fourth dimensional space, the space distance can not be converted to the space distance of the three-dimensional space. It''s like looking at the earth and the sun in one-dimensional space, and it will be found that the distance between the two sides is negligible, so we can draw a conclusion that both sides are almost static. Even in a two-dimensional space, a third coordinate must be added to determine the relative position of the two sides. When it comes to three-dimensional space, there will be the difference between spring, summer, autumn and winter or rainy and dry seasons. However, in Han Chen''s eyes, the distance between the earth and ZuLong star is even closer than that between the earth and the moon. Even the distance between the earth and the moon is almost the same as that between the moon and the ZuLong star. According to different nodes, there are different changes. "Why? Why is the relative distance between them almost the same? Is it true that the relationship between earth and ZuLong is one and two sides? " After seeing the truth in front of him, even though Han Chen has been reminded by others, he still feels incredible about the result. It''s like finding a new continent on the earth. From the perspective of the continent, it''s a new world, but from the perspective of the earth, it''s still the earth. From a space perspective, it''s like moving from the front of the moon to the dark side of the moon. The distance between the two sides is incredible. Of course, it doesn''t mean that you can cross the sea by sensing the position of each other. It''s like finding something falling into the sea from another continent on a certain continent of the earth and then crossing the sea. Even if you judge the position of another continent from the tide of the sea, it doesn''t mean that you can easily cross the ocean of space. "Anyway, we have to go and have a look." Han Chen rubbed the night devil ring in his hand, and self-confidence sprang up in his heart. Self confidence without any reason may be arrogant, but having enough confidence is to plan strategies and control everything. Although Han Chen did not reach the stage of strategizing, but the release of the ring seal of the night devil still gave him enough confidence. [demon ring]: level 0, no information. Although the nocturnal ring does not seem to add much to its own strength, when the seal of the ring is uncovered, the power of the suit can be exerted. Han Chen now feels that the night devil suit seems to be a whole. "The biggest difference between a suit and a loose one is just like the difference between a single hand and a pieced up person, as well as a complete living person. If the red suit and the purple suit are just lifeless puppets, then the golden suit is equivalent to an incomplete life." "The complete awakening of the suit, the bonus for its own strength is still second, the feeling of integration is the biggest progress, as if it opened a new door." "It''s no wonder that the master of the stars despises the deep sea. The deep-sea suit was originally intended for a complete set of equipment, but it was split into several different parts by the deep sea, which were kept by different people in different places and used only when needed.""If you look at a suit as life, it''s like cutting off a person''s limbs, then putting them in different cages and guarding them separately. Only when they need to, can they re install their limbs." "For the deep sea, such behavior is not cruel, because the divine realm is originally a cruel world. Even if the life that can be understood in their eyes can be used as a weapon of war, they will not mind doing so." As the so-called non-native, their hearts will be different, even if they are of the same race, there are also cannibalism. Whether the suit is real life or not, or whether the deep-sea suits are real life, their approach will not change. So in the war with the star Lord, the destruction of the deep-sea suit is actually a good ending for the deep-sea suit itself. It''s like a general who is eager to fight, but has been snowed up all the time. He is usually locked up in a cage and released to fight only when the war is approaching. If such a general can''t revenge himself, his greatest wish should be to die in battle. In a sense, the master of the stars is to satisfy the wish of the deep sea suit. "Wait, why does the star Lord know this secret, or why does he know so much about suits? If he learned about it from someone else, he should treat it as intelligence and not feel sad about the deep-sea suit. " "How deep is the master of the stars hidden Chapter 983 Chapter 983 leaving the earth Han Chen was also frightened by the forbearance of the master of the stars. Snow goddess hides her strength because she has been waiting for an opportunity, or expecting a hope or an end. But the Lord of the stars, why is it so hidden? In the last battle with the Lord of the deep sea, the star Lord directly used the power that did not belong to him. Even because he could not control such power, he directly destroyed the deep sea suit. The power of time, this is the domain of the true gods. So, who is the God behind the star Lord? Ancient star God? Sun shining star God? Or who? However, Han Chen is glad that the star Lord is not his enemy at present. If the master of the stars wants to do something against himself or the earth, he can do it easily, as long as he works with the deep sea. Therefore, since the Lord of the stars is harmless at present, he does not need much doubt. Anyway, it''s better to pretend that you don''t know. After making up his mind, Han Chen entrusted the familiar people with Shenyu wristwatch, and then began to find the right way to ZuLong star. Probably already familiar with Han Chen''s style, so there is no one to dissuade. On the contrary, li long, alijie and Wu Yuan want to go with Han Chen, but they are rejected by Han Chen. The process of going to the destination through the space passage needs to go through the tide of space. At that time, he would not be able to keep himself or even prepare to sacrifice his body in the real world, including the demon suit that had just been sealed off. It would be too difficult for him to take others with him when he went to ZuLong star. We are not hypocritical people, and we also know that the dangerous situation facing the earth can not be dealt with without taking any risks. If they are the risk takers, they will not refuse. At present, only Han Chen can pass through the space channel. After spending a night with Wu Yuan on earth, Han Chen went to Bermuda delta. After Han Chen left, Wu Yuan asked Meng Meng on her shoulder, "aren''t you the strongest one in the way of space? Why can''t you get through space tides? " Meng Meng was swinging her little feet: "who said I couldn''t get through?" Wu Yuan asked angrily, "then why don''t you say that?" If Mengmeng said before that she could pass the tide of space, she would certainly follow Han Chen. "For me, entering the tide of space is like a fish returning to the sea. But if I can pass it, it doesn''t mean that you can also pass. It''s OK for me to go alone, but if I want to take people, it''s a bit out of reach." Wu Yuan said, "but you can go with Han Chen! Both of you have the ability to cross the tides of space. There should be some care for each other. " What''s more, as long as she doesn''t die, Meng Meng won''t really die. So, what reason does Meng Meng have to refuse the past? Meng Meng said seriously: "in theory, it''s like this." "In theory?" Wu Yuan was puzzled. She knows that Mengmeng will not harm herself, because there is a contract between them. If Mengmeng has any malice towards her, she will not feel it. So, how much is the gap between "theory" and reality? "I can fly freely between the tides of space, and Han Chen can protect himself. If we work together, the possibility of success will be much greater." Meng Meng said, "but this is in the case of no outside interference." "Who will interfere with you?" Wu Yuan asked. "I don''t know." Meng Meng shakes her lovely little head with a sad look. "It''s an indescribable feeling. It''s more real than dangerous intuition and has a greater impact on people. Moreover, it''s not just me, including you, who subconsciously think it''s not possible to have such a thought." "How could it be?" Wu Yuan''s eyes widened and she couldn''t believe it. "If it wasn''t because you ignored it, why did you mention it to me after Han Chen left? Is it really because of the reproduction you did with Han Chen last night Meng Meng explains. Wu Yuan''s face turned red, but soon subsided. Last night, she was worried that she would not see Han Chen for a long time, so she would not have to forget such an important thing! Is it true that she was also affected? At this time, Han Chen has captured the trace of the space tide. Bermuda delta, a world-famous maritime forbidden area, is home to countless missing and silent ships. According to research, it is actually a special magnetic field. This magnetic field can affect not only the energy field, but also the magnetic field of life.With the continuous enhancement of the earth players, the once forbidden area has been like walking on the ground for the earth people, but affected by the environment, the strength here will have a slight decline. However, because of this special magnetic field, there are not many wild monsters here. After the initial curiosity and exploration, people gradually lost interest in it. In Han Chen''s eyes, the source of the special magnetic field here has been clearly seen in his eyes. The magnetic field here is not the magnetic field of the earth itself, but from space. If we compare the stable space, such as the earth to the land, then the deep space is like the ocean. With the tide surging, the space turbulence distance from the stable space is also constantly changing. Just as storms on the surface of the sun can cause short wave failure on earth, the change of space tides will also have a great impact on the real world. When the "space tide" has a greater impact on the real world, it is the time to enter the space turbulence. "This is the time!" After several hours of waiting, Han Chen captured an opportunity to enter the space turbulence, and his noumenon disappeared in the real world. "Is this space tide?" After entering the space, Han Chen only felt that the factors such as gravity, light, sound and so on, which he had been accustomed to, had disappeared, and his senses, including touch, had disappeared. When her senses lost their function in this environment, his sense of space was strengthened a lot at this time. "Eye of the night devil!" With the night devil''s eyes opened, the movement of space gradually became clear in his perception. At this time, he suddenly felt the attraction of a soul, as if pulling him to a certain place. "The gravity, yes, the mass itself has gravity. The source of gravity should be the earth, which is good news for me. At least I don''t have to worry about not finding my way home." Chapter 984 After self mockery in Chapter 984, Han Chen continued to feel the space tide. "Here, it''s a good place to perceive space." It''s just like a person''s hearing will be strengthened after losing sight. Now Han Chen is not only seeing, but also hearing, smell, taste and touch. At the same time, his perception of space has been strengthened to a terrible level. It''s just like super magic land can exercise mage''s control over magic, and low magic land can strengthen mage''s perception of elements. Under extreme conditions, both human body and soul will evolve instinctively and become more adaptable to the environment. After a period of adaptation, Han Chen gradually adapted to here. In his induction, there is a pulling force on his soul in the direction, that is, the earth, which is like people will fall on the ground under the action of gravity after leaving the ground. But outside of here, there''s a little bit of coordinate. After a simple resolution, Han Chen determined the identity of the coordinates. "Old locust..." now that he has the coordinates between them, Han Chen is not in a hurry to play with ZuLong star, but starts to cross the space tide with his body. In the tide of space, human body is not stressed. But with the help of the understanding of space, you can change your position relative to space. "It''s too slow." Although he did not know how long he had been in action, Han Chen felt that the distance between himself and the earth had not changed significantly, which showed that he was still on the shore. In the contract, Lao Huai''s position was still far away from him. At this rate, he didn''t know how long it would take to have a harvest. After thinking for a moment, Han Chen''s mind moved and lifted his "lock" on space. The next moment, he was closer to the earth. In this realm, he can make use of his own understanding of space to establish a "anchor point" in the space tide to make himself stable in the space tide. And the understanding of space is equivalent to a sail, which can help him to increase his "power" and change his position with the help of the flow of space tides. Just now he released his "anchor", which was equivalent to letting himself drift with the tide for a moment. But the effect of just following the current is not obvious, so that he was washed to the shore by the force of the tide. "Sharpening the knife does not mistake the wood cutter. If we deepen our understanding of space, we may be able to reach our destination more quickly." Han Chen sank down and began to understand the law of space. The law of space is a very special law, or a very special law in the divine realm. It is not like the earth, water, fire, wind, light and darkness. It can only be used after understanding. If conditions permit, even if you do not understand space, you can also use the power of space. It''s just that people who are proficient in space, such as the void mage, use space more. Han Chen''s understanding of space law is reflected in the application. For example, mathematical and physical formulas, even if you do not understand the meaning behind those formulas, you can also use these formulas to solve some problems. However, if you want to solve higher problems or use formulas more skillfully, you must have a deep understanding of formulas. Because of the void Rune taught by Meng Meng, Han Chen has more understanding of the application of space law. He doesn''t need to understand the principle behind the blink. He just needs to learn to describe the blink technique and apply it to actual combat. In addition to blink, Han Chen also mastered three space Runes: penetration, void transformation and concealment. He didn''t learn more. It''s not that he didn''t have enough talent. Instead, he was an assassin. Understanding the darkness is his job. It''s enough to master several useful space runes. Now, with the help of the protection of the night devil suit, he can roam freely in the space. This is simply the unique condition of the space of understanding. "Under the influence of the divine realm, as long as certain conditions are met, the law of space can be used. There is no need for too much understanding at all. For example, transmission scrolls only need to use space materials." "But the process of using these spatial means is originally an opportunity to understand space." "It''s just that the time interval is so short that it can be ignored, and even people can''t notice the existence of such a time difference." "In fact, transmission is to fold up the space of two places, and then make the distance between the two sides become infinitely close to 0. At this time, as long as you move your mind, you can come to the other end of the transmission. However, this mental movement is not a switch, but it really makes you move a tiny invisible distance.""The so-called blocking transmission, or space blockade, actually interrupts the folding process, or when folding reaches a certain limit, it meets the law of non folding, or the non folding space, which can also be said to be a cage of space, a cage for space." "But space blockade can''t block random transport, because random transport does not fold space between two places, or establish a channel, but unilaterally enters the space tide." "Space tides are so unpredictable that it is impossible to detect where they will arrive in the next moment. Therefore, this means of transmission is called random transmission, and it is impossible to predict the distance of its own transmission." "However, because the time of random transmission is limited, even so short that people can''t detect it, so in a short period of time, as long as there is no special spatial fluctuation, the distance that random transmission can transmit is of course limited." "The so-called blink, in fact, is the combination of random transmission and long-distance transmission, to establish a spatial coordinate in a short distance, and then form a traction force between the spatial coordinates and ourselves, so that the other end of our spatial coordinates, or take ourselves as coordinates, pull things from the other end." After understanding this point, Han Chen began to have ideas for the understanding of space. Sometimes in the process of learning and understanding bottlenecks, not because their own wisdom or soul can not understand, but because of the misunderstanding of thinking. Now that there is a direction, Han Chen''s understanding of space is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Because he used to use spatial means frequently. Since there is a process of skipping understanding and directly controlling, then understanding in reverse and having a correct direction will certainly not hinder the process. However, when his understanding of the law of space is advancing by leaps and bounds, a doubt appears in his mind. "The place that attracts me is the earth, and the position of the soul coordinate is ZuLong star. So where is the divine realm? Where is the divine realm, which is the same distance from any place on earth Chapter 985 Chapter 985 empty beast when this idea grew in Han Chen''s heart, it began to take root and sprout. The divine realm is a vast and boundless world, and its laws are very different from the outside world, and can cause great interference and influence on the real world. If even the earth can form an attraction to itself, then there is no reason that the divine realm will not form the power of attraction to itself. What''s more, part of his soul is in the divine realm. From the perspective of the divine realm, the essence of the soul is actually a special information flow. As long as such information flow has a period of fluctuation in the divine realm, he can constantly revive in the divine realm until the soul is completely dried up. However, in his perception, the location of the divine realm does not exist. Han Chen "looks" at the Shenyu wristwatch on his wrist, trying to make contact. "The realm of God is still there." Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief, but felt some regret. He didn''t know what he was regretting. "Now the connection between me and Shenyu is only a link like Shenyu wristwatch. However, I can sense the existence of Shenyu through Shenyu wristwatch, but I can''t make my own sense of noumenon to Shenyu In fact, he should not feel strange about this matter, because the divine realm is the supreme existence. The rules of the divine realm are beyond the gods. Even the real gods can only lower their noble heads and follow the rules of the divine realm. Although you can do what you say and what you say to a certain extent, this is the respect and privilege given to you by the divine domain. If you want to use this feature to provoke Shenyu itself, you will only set yourself on fire. Such a supreme existence, no matter what kind of things to do, should not be surprising. However, this does not prevent Han Chen from exploring the reasons behind this. "Earth, zulongxing, Shenyu..." Han Chen formed a peculiar connection between the three through the Shenyu wristwatch, the contract between Lao Huai and himself, and the attraction of the earth to itself. In this connection, Han Chen constantly feels the change of space. In the tide of space, the perception of time is very vague. Maybe after a long time or just a moment, Han Chen suddenly feels that his understanding of space seems to have reached a mysterious situation. He tried to "open his feet" and the next moment, he appeared far away from the earth. Originally, under the effect of the earth''s gravity on the space level, whenever he leaves the "anchor", he will be closer to the earth. However, just when he was away from the anchor point, he suddenly felt as if he could walk in the void. The walk was not random, but could be transformed into his own power with the help of the "power" of space tide and the transformation of sails. The process is complex, but it is not. When people walk on land, they can study the principle of walking through biology and physics, and then tell a lot of truth. But for people, walking is as natural as breathing. He felt now that he was walking in the void as if he were walking on land. Of course, it''s just walking. Walking in the space tide, Han Chen constantly observed the scene around. The reason why he ventured into space tides this time is to explore the way ZuLong came to earth. He has already guessed that the reason why zulongxing improved purple moon''s strength at all costs was to let the earth have a demon lineage, and then used the demon who could not control his own power as the space coordinate. However, with the coordinates, it is not necessarily easy to cross the distance between the two sides. If you want to send large forces over, it is bound to establish a space channel on earth. However, such a space channel is likely to cost more than the channel connecting with the divine realm. Compared with such a huge cost, such a channel is easy to be destroyed. It is very easy to destroy the channel of divine land invasion. As long as the guard of the channel can be knocked down, it is difficult to destroy the channel easily. After destroying the channel, we can also harvest some treasures that support the existence of the channel. "If I am a dragon star, first of all, I must ensure that a forward base can be established on the earth, so as to ensure that the space passage will not be found and destroyed because of the small number of troops deployed at the beginning. There are void spirits on the earth. I believe that the abyss should not be stupid enough to challenge the perception of space of void spirits. Therefore, they should not They will pursue the concealment of space channels. " The spirit of the void is the darling of space and the master of space. If the abyss has a deeper understanding of space than Mengmeng, then Han Chen can only recognize that he is not as skilled as human beings and has nothing to say. He can only fight back and forth when the disaster comes. Now assuming that the space technology of the other side is not as good as that of budding, but there is a lot of accumulation of resources, then the most common way should be to first place an internal device on the earth, and then establish a forward base.But this practice has been eliminated by the earth ahead of time, can not continue. If the earth still has a lot of internal existence, then Han Chen has nothing to say. The earth has been penetrated into a hole in a hole has not been found, it is only in a film and television series in which the superhero group built a certain alliance can be saved. In the real world, it''s hopeless. "Since the way of establishing space passage is not desirable, or the danger is too great, the conservative way is to build a ship or a fleet." While Han Chen is walking in the void, observing and guessing, a sense of danger suddenly surges into Han Chen''s soul, which makes his soul start to shudder. "In danger!" Strong people''s intuition is very sharp and very real, now that they have such intuition, it means that there is an almost irresistible danger approaching. At this time, he suddenly felt that the tide of the space around him began to boil up, and even made Han Chen start to stand unsteadily. "No, it''s not boiling, it''s attracting, something is attracting the tide of space!" After perceiving this, even Han Chen could not help but feel a little panic. He opened his senses with all his strength, and poured all his strength into the eyes of the night devil. Then he suddenly saw that in an indescribable position, there was a terrible beast devouring, as if to swallow the tide of space into his mouth. "Empty beast! This is an empty beast Han Chen''s heart was filled with a sense of crisis, and then ordered, "Lao Huai, open the summoning array!" Chapter 986 Chapter 986 escape from the heaven just as you can call your pet anywhere, so can your pet call your own God anywhere. Just point the summoned array in the opposite direction. After getting Han Chen''s order, Han Chen''s Avatar began to depict the array, and then Lao Huai began to bear the consumption of Han Chen''s transmission. "Empty beast, I didn''t expect that this kind of thing really exists!" As for the existence of the void beast, Han Chen also saw it in the knowledge acquired in the inheritance of the God of darkness. Even the dark descendants, they could not find the existence of the void beast. According to the records of the dark god''s inheritance knowledge, the void beast lives in the space tide, the life habit is unknown, the food is unknown, and there is no detailed record. However, if you travel in the starry sky, it is easy to be attacked by the nether beast. However, such an opportunity is too rare, because even if the gods do not know the specific coordinates of another civilization, they may lose track in the vast universe and eventually die. As a result, dark Americans have no chance to travel through the stars. The earth has a special connection with zulongxing, and Han Chen has enough opportunities to venture into the space tide and make a dangerous attempt. But unexpectedly, he met a rare empty beast. "Coincidence or necessity?" Such a thought appeared in Han Chen''s mind for a moment, and then disappeared immediately, because this is not the time to consider such a matter. The space tide began to turn and surge, and then formed a four-dimensional vortex, with a strong attraction, so that Han Chen constantly toward the direction of the empty beast. "It''s going to eat me?" Han Chen had such an idea in his mind. He suddenly thought of a kind of creature on the earth, that is, the whale. When hunting, the whale also devours a large amount of sea water together with the fish school, and then spits out the seawater absorbed and leaves food. He felt like a whale, swallowing himself with the tide of space, or sea water. Through his perception of space, the coordinates he established here were quickly destroyed by such whirlpool, and could not leave any trace. The night devil suit gives out a dim luster and protects his body, but even if his body is well protected, there is no way to control his position. "Do something about it!" Han Chen''s right hand clenched the sword of the night devil and began to chop. "Night devil suit, cut this space for me!" Han Chen''s eyes reflect a firm look, and the sword of the night devil has become more swarthy, even with a force to devour everything. In the process of dancing, Han Chen felt that even the tide of space seemed to be cut off by the sword. It''s not an illusion, it''s really cutting open space. However, even if it is a sword to cut open space, the time for Han Chen to fight for is very short. The tide of space is endless. Even if the huge wave is cut off, the next wave will arrive immediately, not giving Han Chen a chance to breathe. At this time, Han Chen felt a connection. "This is the calling power of the contract!" Han Chen''s eyes brightened, and his order seemed to have worked. When the rope like connection appeared, Han Chen immediately grasped it firmly. He felt that as long as he followed this connection, he would be able to reach ZuLong star. Just as he was about to leave, the suction around him suddenly increased. "How strong!" Under an irresistible force, Han Chen flies toward the mouth of the void beast. The only thing that comforts him is that the silk thread has not broken. After he entered the belly of the void beast, a special law came, as if to empty all the aura in his body. Even the night devil suit could not completely stop the process. "Why, the whirlpool of space has stopped?" When Han Chen tried to resist, he suddenly found that the space vortex stopped. "Is digestion necessary?" Han Chen can''t understand the existence form of the empty beast, but since there is no way to understand it, it should follow his own understanding. It doesn''t matter what kind of life the empty beast is. The important thing is that in Han Chen''s understanding, the empty beast has been understood as a special kind of whale. After the phagocytosis just now, the next thing to be done is digestion. However, he is no longer flustered at this time, because since the space vortex has stopped, the call through the contract can be used. Han Chen read, his body along the "rope" traction, in an instant disappeared in place.After Han Chen left the empty beast''s mouth, he looked back and found that this time, in his eyes, the virtual beast, which had no specific image, turned into a blue whale this time. "The void beast has no specific impression, but in my perception, it has become a blue whale. This image is not held by itself, but because I used to treat it as a blue whale like creature, so now I am giving it such an image." "Can my ideas still have an impact on the enemy?" "This is similar to the observer effect of quantum mechanics." "No, this is because there is no specific image of the void beast. However, without a specific image, it can also have a lot of images. The reason why I observed the image of the blue whale is not that my observation has changed it, but because my observation has led to the solidification of its image in my mind." Han Chen thought, this is like a natural blind people can not understand the difference between colorful, ordinary people''s eyes in their eyes, is not the same. With the change of perception, the image of the world is changing in their eyes, not because of the change of the world, but because of the change of their means of observation and understanding. In the same way, when Han Chen produced the image of a whale to the empty beast, the image of the empty beast in Han Chen''s eyes had been fixed. Han Chen''s thoughts changed quickly. At this moment, he was out of the control of the void beast, and then he went to ZuLong star along the power of space tides and ripples through the call of contract. "It''s just a pity that we didn''t find out the specific things. It''s good to be alive. Anyway, we can continue to investigate when we arrive at the group dragon star." When Han Chen was called to an end by the power of the contract, separated from the tide of space and was about to enter the ZuLong star, Han Chen looked back. Chapter 987 Chapter 987 trace exposure Han Chen appeared from the space passage, and as soon as he appeared, he was pale and half kneeling on the ground. "Master, are you all right?" Lao Huai asked with concern. At this time, Han Chen''s night devil separation suddenly dissipated and turned into a dark spiritual power, which entered Han Chen''s body and helped Han Chen recover part of his strength. At the same time, what he saw and heard during this period also entered Han Chen''s soul. According to Han Chen''s state of mind and concept, there will be no self betrayal of the noumenon. Even if Han Chen finds out that he is a sub body, he will sacrifice for the noumenon. Because his existence is not only for himself. If he killed the noumenon for the so-called boring matter of fighting for noumenon and killed the noumenon, Han Chen would regret all his life. After returning to noumenon, Han Chen''s weakness was relieved to some extent. But his face turned pale, not just because of the weakness he had just caused. Before he left the space tide, he took a look back. It was because of that look that he found that there were thousands of virtual animals all over the space tide. "According to the dark god''s memory, void beasts should be very rare, and usually do not live in groups. Although there is no more information, only these information can prove many things." "The distance between the earth and the Dragon Star is very short, even two sides of the same body exist at all. The space tide between the two is more like a strait than a vast ocean." "Even in the vast divine realm and the vast universe, the existence of empty beasts is very rare, and even there is no trace of them at all. This is enough to show that the things encountered today are abnormal. Maybe these empty beasts are attracted by some things." "It may be ok if these inanimate creatures are attracted unintentionally, but if they are attracted on purpose, then things will go wrong." "There is also the existence of that special life, which is able to make itself in the same time node, or in the same time period, in two different spaces at the same time. Wait, is there any special connection between the two?" "According to the eternal God''s underground defense measures, there will be special life underground, constantly emerging on the ground, and this is an enemy that can be dealt with by normal means. Then, according to the understanding way on earth, I can understand this special life as a base for producing soldiers, or the mother nest of Zerg in Star Wars." "Such a metaphor should be vivid to some extent, but the form of such a production base or mother nest is difficult to understand." "If this is the case, then as an existence beyond dimensions, can such a special life really only produce soldiers similar to or similar to human beings?" "Or..." Han Chen suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, are those empty beasts also from this special life, or are they under the command of this special life? What kind of chain reaction will happen if this special life and the gods of ZuLong star, including the abyss devil, join hands? We were still considering whether ZuLong would build a space passage or a bridge on the space level, and then seize a forward base on earth with the fastest speed. However, if these virtual beasts are also under the command of Dragon Star, or under some level of command, then there is no need for them. These empty beasts are the best ships to cross the sea. Han Chen rubbed his eyebrows painfully. Facing such a terrible enemy, he could not find any sign of winning, because you could not even find the conditions to win. Compared with a very difficult thing, a thing with no possibility is more hopeless. Before Han Chen thought about the next step, Lao Huai suddenly said, "master, there are some people coming in our direction 15 kilometers away, but they are not directly facing us. Do we want to hide?" After becoming a legend, the old locust''s ability to explore also strengthened a lot. Han Chen asked, "is it a player or a mutant monster?" "It''s a player," he replied "Now our existence is confidential and cannot be disclosed." Now, both Lao Huai and Han Chen are in a weak period. Even if the enemy is able to deal with this time, if his whereabouts are exposed, he will still bring great trouble for his next action, and even be surrounded by the people of the whole planet,. "If you continue to explore, you must avoid all players, and then choose some divine creatures, or mutant wild animals, to recover yourself... Wait a minute, no! Why are we on the ground? " Han Chen calmly ordered, he suddenly thought of a serious problem.For the sake of safety, he sleeps thousands of miles underground. Even if the old locust is summoned by the summoning array, the place where the old locust appears should be underground! Why are they on the ground now? "When I used the summoning array to summon the master, a force of attraction came from the direction of the master. I changed my position on the level of space, and then happened to come to the ground. That''s why we were here. This is a coincidence." "Coincidence?" Han Chen''s heart emerged a strong vigilance. The pulling on the spatial level is understandable. After all, when the old locust called himself, he was fighting against the void beast, so it was understandable that there was a reverse force. After all, his blink can develop the function of summoning weapons, which also has this reason. But what Han Chen doesn''t believe most is coincidence. In the middle of the two worlds on both sides of the same body, thousands of empty beasts that could not live together at all appeared in the same channel. Now the old locust tree appears on the ground again, and this is still because of the change of space that this kind of Oolong appears. Under this coincidence, there were adventurers who went to their direction by coincidence. "Run! We have been exposed. " At this moment, Han Chen decisively ordered, "the goal of the adventure team is us, but considering that we may have special means of exploration to explore their tracks, so they will pretend that the target is not us, make a just passing appearance, do not hide the whereabouts, directly use life sucking, as far as possible to restore strength." Chapter 988 It is also a risk for Han Chen to issue such an order. Because if their actions are not fully exposed, then after giving such orders, even if they are not exposed, they are exposed. But Han Chen won''t take chances. Since these coincidences happen so coincidentally at the same time, then it can''t place the hope of survival on these coincidences. Although he doesn''t know what kind of confidence the adventure team has to deal with him, if the adventure team is just a coordinate, then with his weak appearance, he is likely to encounter unnecessary risks. If the real life is over, his potential will be greatly reduced. "Yes, master!" For Han Chen''s combat experience, Lao Huai is still very convinced. Since the owner said their whereabouts had been exposed, it must have been. As a result, the old locust tree immediately turned into a foot high tree, appeared on Han Chen''s shoulder, and then divided out dozens of branches, winding in the distant hills. Then, under the pull of the branches, old locust and Han Chen fly away from here together. The tree demon is a creature with poor mobility. This weakness was not made up for until it became a legend. However, as soon as the old locust became a legend, he fell into a weak period. So it can only act in the most stupid way. This is a special method that Han Chen once taught it. It can effectively enhance its life-saving ability. Especially in the complex jungle environment, the hope of survival is higher. "Find the place where the wild monsters gather nearby and directly suck your life to recover your vitality. You have become a legend now, and you should be able to recover everything with life sucking." Life blink is originally a skill to absorb the opponent''s vitality and recover its own vitality. When attacking, it can also restore its own vitality. However, because the damage caused is too weak, it will appear weak in the high-end combat level. However, this move is very easy to use in group warfare. Now even if the old locust fell into a weak period, that is also a legend! The old locust got the order and immediately went to a place full of life, which was a tribe of beasts. "Who? Ah - " when the keeper of the orc tribe saw the appearance of branches, he was stabbed directly into his body by the old locust tree as soon as he was ready to alert, so that he absorbed vitality. Then, the roots of the old locust tree root into the ground, and then continue to expand. Countless branches and roots grew wildly, and soon covered the entire Orc tribe. Han Chen still did not relax his instructions: "life sucking is a skill to absorb vitality, but to achieve transmission, everything should be able to suck, even aura can be absorbed. You should not follow the old ideas to reach the legend, your imagination is your upper limit. Also, you have too few branches. Epic level can suck life of 24 people at the same time, but legend level should be unlimited, and every branch can be used. " Under the guidance of Han Chen, the progress of old Sophora japonica is very fast. It has just become a legend, but it can''t use its own strength. What Han Chen says is what it says, which makes it progress rapidly. "Ah "Run "The chief is dead!" "Why is there such a terrible tree demon here?" The most powerful Orc tribe is an epic level 40 existence. It is already a relatively powerful tribe to have an epic existence. But their leader was killed by the old locust, there was no room for struggle. After all, the stronger the existence, the better the effect of absorbing life. "Old locust, don''t resist!" Han Chen suddenly ordered. The old locust stopped immediately. Then, Han Chen started to steal Lao Huai. This time, not only did he steal skills and energy, but also Han Chen stole most of his harvest from cleaning the orc tribe. The old locust did not resist at all, but asked with concern, "master, have you recovered?" Han Chen said with a smile: "just now how much of these vitality you absorbed have no points in your heart?" Even if he stole more than half of the achievements of Lao Huai, Han Chen only recovered less than half of his strength, but the most basic action force did recover. He raised the body of the old locust tree, and then directed the use of the old locust''s strength. "Now that you have become a legend, you should be able to break the limit that you can''t use life sucking all over your body, and you should be able to recover most of your vitality when you recycle your avatar. Next, I''ll take you to different places. Each time you pass a monster group, you will leave a body to start killing." After giving the order, Han Chen immediately began to run.Not far away from here, dozens of figures were divided into dozens of different teams, and rushed to the direction of Han Chen. In passing through a fish man tribe, Han Chen left an old locust''s body. As soon as the separation of the old locust tree came, a massacre was launched immediately, and countless fish people died one after another, and the vitality was absorbed by the old locust. Two minutes later, the three figures arrived at the Yuren tribe, but Lao Huai''s body had returned to the body. An assassin in a red cape examined the bodies on the ground, as well as the fallen objects, and said in a deep voice, "this is not the target we are looking for. Let''s continue." A soldier wearing blue armor said: "these marks on the ground are the traces of absorbing vitality. It seems that the target we are going to pursue should be a weak strong man who can supplement his consumption by absorbing vitality. In this case, why don''t we make some preparations in advance on their only way?" The red cape assassin said coldly, "do you think the people above will not think of such a thing? I have received orders. Our goal is to force the enemy to such a place. " The young soldier bowed his head and said, "the Lord is wise." "There''s no reason why so many pursuers don''t ambush in front of us. They may attack us when we come to the next tribe." After learning about the situation of pursuing soldiers from Lao Huai, Han Chen frowns slightly. Now they have to face the whole eternal God, so it is very difficult to recover their strength or escape from the heaven by normal methods. "In that case, try this one." Han Chen took out a scroll, and then a virtual shadow appeared in his body. The black shadow gradually solidified, and ordered to Lao Huai, "continue to separate out, stay here as bait, and bait the enemy together with my body. You and I will leave first." Because the enemy is very good at the existence of space, in this case, using the means of transmission, in fact, is very dangerous. But if we don''t use this method, the situation will be more dangerous. "Let me be sure where your restrictions are." Han Chen''s eyes were full of determination, and then he tore up the scroll. Chapter 989 Chapter 989 stars of the Federation the scroll flickers, and Han Chen''s figure disappears. The next moment, Han Chen felt a lot of salty sea water to pour into his mouth. With Han Chen''s mind moving, the sea water is automatically isolated. "I even went into the sea. If the pursuers didn''t come here for a while, it means that the impact of that thing on the real world should be limited. However, I always feel that I have neglected something." Han Chen divided the sea water, his face a little confused. "Old locust tree!" For a moment and a half unable to think about it, Han Chen then summoned the old locust to come over, "here as far as possible to restore strength, do not worry about the whereabouts of exposure." Old locust got the order, immediately launched a killing in the sea. Numerous fierce animals in the sea were killed by the old locust tree, even blood was not left, so it directly became the nutrient of the old Sophora japonica. After the old locust has absorbed enough life, Han Chen steals some strength directly from the old locust to help him recover. The number of times his theft can be used is limited and cannot be used frequently. During the recovery period, Han Chen was not disturbed again. "I used to use the random transmission scroll, but through my understanding of space, I increased the time interval of random transmission a little bit, so the distance and uncertainty of transmission increased greatly, which led to the transfer from the mainland to the sea." "As soon as I came to this world, I was found out, and it was only in a moment that someone came to encircle and suppress. Even the process of deploying troops and generals was omitted. This shows that the other side should be very active. But why did no one come to encircle and suppress after I came to the sea? Are they preparing for a bigger scheme? " In the process of pursuing and escaping before, Han Chen has determined that the target of the other party is indeed himself, which shows that the other party''s action power is simply high and terrible. Even sending advance troops at the same time of dispatching troops is more efficient than that of China. However, such action efficiency, but there is no follow-up action. Even if they prepare a big gift for themselves, they will miss their best period of weakness. Now that his strength has recovered part, it is more difficult to chase him. "Unless they can''t go after me at all?" "How could that be possible? It doesn''t match the action shown by the other side? " "But it''s not impossible." "People can trample on an ant, but it''s hard to crush a bacterium directly. If you want to deal with parasites, you have to use foreign objects." "Therefore, a life that is too high-end will often have no way to threaten itself or something too small." "Then the people who came to encircle me may just be the eternal God?" "This shows that the alliance of the other side should not be a rigid one, perhaps each of them may perform his or her own duties." In Han Chen''s first guess, since the space between the two worlds is so close, and there are so many virtual beasts between the two worlds, then the enemy''s invasion should not ignore these things. Since they are still sure of invasion, maybe the virtual beast is also controlled by the other side. It''s even possible that these void beasts are the ships they''re going to use to invade. However, it is not the same thing to use the empty beast and the special life, and the relationship between the empty beast and the special life is only Han Chen''s own guess, which is not necessarily correct. "Anyway, since we are here, we can''t miss this opportunity." After a simple reasoning, Han Chen decided to see it with his own eyes. When he came here for investigation, he was limited by the power of the body itself, so he could not see much, and he might have overlooked a lot of things. Now that I come to my own body, I may be able to see more things. After two hours of recovery, Han Chen has probably recovered his strength, and in the process, he constantly shifted his position to prevent his body from being encircled. After the strength recovered, Han Chen separated more than ten incarnations and went to the direction of Xingyao Federation. On ZuLong, Xingyao Federation is the closest civilization to the earth. Different from the absolute obedience of the eternal God and the glorious holy see, starlight union advocates freedom more, and at least it puts on a coat of civilization. Their political system is similar to that of MITI on earth, but there is no war dividend, so there is not much money for unemployment relief. Those who do not work hard or have insufficient capital can only be eliminated by the trend of the times. Compared with the other two forces, the civilians here have at least a chance to be educated and stand out. Although there are not many successful people, there are still some. However, in contrast, everyone in the eternal God Dynasty has everyone''s work and career, and can play a role in their own post. All of them need to fight for it by themselves. If they can''t, they will have to starve to death in the streets.The crime rate here is also very low, after all, science and technology is still very developed. There is no need for high-level people to commit crimes, because they can achieve their goals without committing crimes by virtue of their own power and capital. As for the people at the bottom, it''s hard not to be caught, even if it''s a crime. "If the starburst Federation is similar to the earth, can it prove that the earth can only be in the weakest position when it overthrows ZuLong star?" Han Chen''s Avatar walking in the streets of no one can help but laugh at himself. It''s night. There are not many pedestrians walking outside, and it''s easy to encounter danger. If it was forced to live in the past, or there were many people walking outside, but now the resources they need for life, whether food or water, can be obtained from the divine realm, there is no need to go out. When Han Chen visited the surrounding scene, several figures came out of the dark corner with a look of frivolity and banter. "Hello, hand over all the Amethyst coins on you, and we can spare you from death." A strong man waved the huge sword in his hands twice. The threat was self-evident. An enchanting woman licked her lips, and her eyes showed the enchanting charm: "Hello! If you''d like to stay with me all night, we''ll get rid of your taxes! " Han Chen: "it''s the first time that he''s been robbed of money. The strong man frowned and said, "don''t delay business." Enchanting woman said in a charming voice, "I''m used to those people who are submissive to us. The temperament of this person is somewhat different!" Chapter 990 Chapter 990 the rebels have heard the conversations of several people, and Han Chen has roughly understood their identities. In Xingyao Federation, the highest position is the security forces. However, the security forces of the star shining Union and the army on earth are two concepts. Because of the jungle law of the jungle where the weak eat the jungle, the security forces with the strongest strength and the most advanced scientific and technological weapons, of course, stand at the top of the food chain by their own force. They maintain the city''s public order and are also responsible for the tax collection. Of course, they don''t look at how much money the people at the bottom can pay. They just look at how much money they need. So it''s no exaggeration to say that they are official robbers. Because there must be troops to resist foreign enemies, so they have the supreme position and the supreme power. Naturally, they can do wrong with their own strength. It is common for them to kill people, steal goods, rob or even insult women. Just as men will have demands on women, some capable women will also have demands for men to go beyond the moral bottom line. However, Han Chen did not plan to start with them, but intended to leave. Maybe from the moral point of view of the earth, these people are damned people, but there are too many such people that they can''t kill them. Han Chen doesn''t need to expose his identity for this. "Hello, boy, do you want to go?" Seeing Han Chen ready to retreat toward the dark corner, the head of the strong man''s eyes revealed a murderous opportunity, "don''t you know this is the place we control?" This is the territory of their security forces. It is the scope of their control. They are the absolute master here. Now, someone wants to resist them? At this moment, suddenly a red thorn came out of his chest. "It''s... The rebels!" There was a look of panic in his eyes, and then his life passed away and became a corpse. Then, several figures appeared in the dark, killing several security forces, including enchanting women, without making a sound. "Rebels?" Han Chen was a little surprised. He didn''t expect his luck to be so good. The rebel forces of Xingyao Federation, a force that just emerged three years ago, is dedicated to fighting against the security forces. Relying on the resources obtained from the divine realm, they are constantly strengthening themselves, trying to overthrow the rule here and returning real freedom to the people. Then there was a devastating blow from the people. At the beginning, these rebels were still in an all-out way, because they were following the strategy group route. Their individual combat capability in complex terrain was much stronger than that of the legions that needed the Federation. In addition, because of their strong mobility, they always occupied the initiative position. But the way the Federation dealt with them was very simple. It was to attack their hideouts directly. Because everyone must have a fixed period of time to enter the divine realm, so everyone has a weak time and a time to send all the alert. If there is no teammate as a cover at this time, or there is no more safe hiding place, it can only die of suffocation. Xingyao Federation issued an order: "where there are rebels, within 1 kilometer radius, all people will be sentenced to death, absolutely not tolerated." Under such orders, the rebels'' hiding places were immediately sold out by the people, and then suffered heavy losses. It is not that they did not try to establish their own living place in the wild, but this encountered a greater setback, because the starlight Federation directly negotiated with the divine realm creatures. At the same time, it is hostile to humans and creatures in the divine realm, which makes the living space of the rebels narrower. Although their individual combat ability is very strong, but if they do not have a safe hiding place, how can they protect their lives? "Who are you? You should not be an ordinary person. " It was a tall female assassin who killed the first strong man. She looked at Han Chen with a scrutinizing look, as if she were curious. In her exploration, Han Chen is only a level 33 player, and his equipment is also junk equipment. However, in the face of those security forces, he is neither humble nor arrogant, nor calm, which shows that he is not ordinary. Sure enough, temperament is the most difficult thing to disguise... Han Chen said with a bitter smile in his heart. In Xingyao Federation, it is a matter of course for the inferior to kowtow to the superior, and it is also proper for the weak to bow to the strong. This is a kind of humbleness from the bone. So the reason why the enchanting woman fell in love with Han Chen was that she thought such a person was very interesting. She must have been used to bowing to the security forces. Suddenly she saw a person who was neither humble nor arrogant. Of course, she would feel some novelty. However, Han Chen did not plan to answer. BecauseLanguage difficulties. The reason why he can understand each other''s words is that Shenyu wristwatch has its own translation system. However, the translation system of Shenyu wristwatch does not transform its voice into another language, but only translates into the language that the other party can understand in the other party''s translation system. Perhaps ordinary people will ignore the function of translation when he speaks Chinese, thinking that he is speaking the language of Xingyao Federation. However, these rebels can survive for more than three years under the joint encirclement and suppression of human beings and divine beings, and will never ignore such details. Therefore, Han Chen in the other side of the question, a flash to the nearby alley to escape. Just as he left the spot, a man did not know where to shoot arrows, through the heart where he had just been. If he moves a little slower, he will get a direct arrow through his heart. "Chase!" The leader of the rebel army made a gesture and began to pursue Han Chen. The enemies of the enemy are not necessarily friends. Maybe they are just enemies standing on another position. They don''t know why han Chen doesn''t speak. But since they dare not talk to them, it shows that there must be a ghost in his heart. It must be right to kill such a person. Their living environment is very difficult and dangerous, in the face of such a situation, the choice of killing each other is right. However, after they were less than 50 meters away, they found that the target in front of them had disappeared. After a simple search, the female assassin ordered: "we can''t stay in this place for a long time. Let''s find a place to have a rest! By the way, we''ll report to our superiors about our achievements. " The members of the rebels nodded together, and they disappeared into the night. After they left, a black figure appeared quietly in the dark corner, and then quickly followed up. Chapter 991 Chapter 991 interrogates female assassins. "No wonder they didn''t get rid of the consciousness of their followers. They didn''t have a nest at all." Originally, Han Chen wanted to follow several members of the rebel army, and then find the other party''s nest. But unexpectedly, they chose a residential building at random, and then hijacked the members of the residential building and directly coerced them to cooperate with themselves. "We only stay here for one night. As long as you don''t tell us, we don''t say, no one will know that we have lived here. But if you tell us about us, whether we can escape from the pursuit of the security forces, you must be dead." After a simple "reasoning", the residents here were quickly convinced. After all, the class gap between the two sides has exceeded 10 levels, and as ordinary residents who can''t even beat the Zhian army, they are not enemies of the rebels at all. So under the threat of life, they have to compromise. And even if they report this incident to the police, it will not do them any good. Even if the rebels do not kill them, the security forces will treat them as harbors of the rebels and solve them together. If they lose their lives, who will show their loyalty? So it''s better to pretend that there are no rebels here at all. After one night, nothing will happen. "It seems that I was wrong. There is such a convenient place as Shenyu wristwatch, so why do they need to establish a stronghold in reality? Is it not good to set up a stronghold directly in the Holy Land and hold a meeting in the Holy Land watch? " Han Chen''s figure quietly appeared in the crowd, but this time he directly used the breath control technique, and no one was aware of his existence. Astringent technique can reduce his sense of existence to the minimum. Even if he is standing in the crowd, everyone will ignore him. Then, he launched the "calming technique" against the female assassins who were going into the holy land. After becoming a legend, many of the skills that can only be activated by oneself can also be started by others. Many restrictions have lost their original function in front of him. Two seconds later, Han Chen with the female assassin, so swagger away. Two hours later, the archer in charge of the guard was ready to shake the next group of watchmen, but he was about to reach out, and his fingers suddenly became trembling. "No, livita''s lost!" "What''s going on?" The archer wakes up all the people through the Shenyu wristwatch. After they wake up, they immediately begin to look back on what happened. A soldier grabbed the archer''s collar and growled, "aren''t you in charge of guarding? Why didn''t you notice she was out? " The archer said wrongly, "I don''t know! I don''t see any enemy at all, and I don''t see any sign of her going out on her own Quickly said: "we can''t wait for another place to send a name, no matter how it is." The soldier angrily said: "let us give up our teammates like this?" Blue hair mage said: "calm down! If livita is captured, then the person who started the operation just now is not the existence that we can resist. If I am arrested, I don''t want the whole organization to be involved because of myself. " The soldier put down his arms powerless, his eyes full of grief. But reason told him that he could do nothing now. Even if you want livita to survive, it depends on the other person''s mood. "Who are you? What do you want me to do Livita was in the divine realm before, but only after her teammates reminded her that she had been captured in the real world. What''s more, her teammates are still alive. Of course, she wants her teammates to live, but how terrible is such a person who can take her away directly without hurting her teammates? Han Chen saw livita''s recovery and smiled: "I''m very interested in your organization." He is speaking the language of the eternal God. For just two hours, he had been quietly practicing the language pronunciation of eternal God, and then directly imitated the voice of translation through the translation system. After all, if you directly use the language of starlight Federation, it is easy to arouse suspicion. After all, even if you really master the language, you will make some mistakes in details. However, if you use the language of eternal God, it will be translated into the starlight Federation in the translation system, so the possibility of being suspected will be reduced. In this way, even if the other party doubts, they will only suspect that the other party is an eternal God, or that someone is pretending to be an eternal God, but not a human being on earth.Normal people, who would have thought that the earth people would come to this world in person? Maybe the three forces will know, but the rebels certainly don''t. "It''s impossible for me to betray my organization. You can kill me at any time, but it''s absolutely impossible to get any information from my mouth that is harmful to the organization," livita said calmly Han Chen asked, "what if I was going to make a deal?" Livita pondered for two seconds and said, "then open the conditions!" She did not directly say no, even if there are some traps in the other party''s words, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if the other party makes an action that is unfavorable to her, she doesn''t want to agree. On the contrary, contact with such a strong person may bring unexpected gains to the organization. Han Chen said: "I don''t know much about your organization. I heard that your biggest goal is to bring freedom to the people. Is that right?" "This is our highest ideal. No matter how many sacrifices we have experienced and how many dark years we have gone through, the dawn full of light will surely come. If you don''t like what the security forces do, I think we should have a common topic. " Han Chen nodded: "I really hate the security forces, but also agree with your concept." Hearing Han Chen''s words, livita''s eyes flashed a surprise, and then became vigilant. She was not sure whether Han Chen''s words were true or false. Maybe it was just a fraud of Xingyao federation or eternal God. If she believes in each other, she may bring disaster to the organization. Just as she was going to continue to say something and want Han Chen to prove her innocence, she heard Han Chen''s questioning voice: "but I have a question: if after you kill all the security forces, how do you resist Chapter 992 Chapter 992 how did you last for three years? Livita was stunned for a few seconds, then said slowly, "I didn''t think about it." "You are honest. At least you didn''t make up a reason to cheat me." Han Chen said with a smile, "but I can''t give you 100% trust just because you are honest. People who are careful enough can live longer than ordinary people." Han Chen''s words made livita''s mind a little confused. She had never thought of such a problem in the past, but she could not say that the glorious Vatican was limited by the agreement and could not attack Xingyao union at this time! How could they place their hope of survival on the enemy? Looking at the silent livita, Han Chen pointed to her divine domain wristwatch and said, "maybe you can ask your superiors and see how they will answer this question." Livita froze for a moment, then nodded and obeyed Han Chen''s orders. She is also curious about this issue. Ten seconds later, livita got the answer from her superiors: "as long as we have enough strength, the people who protect the people will be replaced by those hateful rulers, and we will use our own lives to protect every citizen until death." "Till death? Ha ha... Han Chen chuckled, "do you think the people really care about your life and death? What they care about is who can protect them, or what they really care about is that their safety is guaranteed, not who has a stronger belief in protecting them. " Is faith important? Of course. But the reason why faith is important is that belief can give people motivation, and can exert all the strength of a person or a group, and even explode the power beyond the limit. However, if you can''t do something ten times more powerful, even if you have firm faith, what''s the point? This fact is cruel and true. Livita, unable to give her own answer, got a new answer from her superiors. "We have never given up on this goal." Han Chen asked, "why don''t you think that those who already have such power don''t have the same idea as you?" Livita choked again. She wanted to refute Han Chen with a lot of empty arguments, but when she saw Han Chen''s eyes, she couldn''t say anything. Under Han Chen''s spiritual oppression, livita also began to ponder. How can she be sure that those who already have these powers don''t think the same way? Of course, that''s because they didn''t. But the reason why they didn''t do it was because they didn''t want to? Han Chen went on to ask, "how can you be sure that when you have power, you won''t become the same people as the ruling class?" After asking this question, Han Chen felt that the question was a bit out of line. After all, the cultural heritage and philosophical speculation of ZuLong star are a little younger than that of the earth. Facing these problems, they have never thought of it. "We are different from them. We have a firm belief that we will not repeat their mistakes," she said "That''s strange." Han Chen continued to say in a light tone, "you want to protect the people, and you want to give people freedom. If you can''t have both, or if you can only protect people''s lives by using the methods used by today''s rulers, what will you do if you become rulers?" "Without this if!" Livita roared. "Are you shouting because you don''t dare to answer?" Han Chen looks at livita with a playful look and makes a mockery of her. If livita is a rod, then even if she is a woman, Han Chen will kill her without thinking. But now, she has begun to waver in her faith. Of course, this is due to Han Chen''s spiritual influence. He has little influence on livita, because he knows that the biggest taboo of spiritual influence is not to directly change the other party''s ideas. Pushing the boat along the river is the core of spiritual influence. Livita was lost. She had never thought of such problems in the past, but Han Chen''s problems were like a heavy hammer, which hit her heart hard. "You have very good ideas, but your ideas are still too idealistic. If you want me to join, you''d better come up with something practical." As a senior keyboard man, or once a keyboard man, Han Chen has rich experience in chatting with others on the Internet. Of course, when chatting with his colleagues, he often bragged, as if his own views were the core of the world, and all the decisions made by the top were stupid.Of course, you can blow like this when you brag. Whoever takes it seriously will lose. People in today''s world are not short of lofty aspirations and lofty aspirations. However, if they lose their power of action, they are just empty ideals or fantasies. After another five minutes, livita''s divine domain wristwatch continued to transmit information from the superior. "We will bring a bright future for our people, but such a plan can not be easily disclosed to a person who has never known him, let alone to a person of unknown origin. Even our internal members, not everyone knows about the plan." However, after reporting her superior''s words, livita felt more confused. Not everyone knows the plan. Does such a plan really exist? After hearing such a narration, Han Chen just chuckled: "to you, I am indeed a person of unknown origin. It is natural that you are not willing to tell me such a plan. Then, before I leave, I will ask you a question." "Yes What is it? " Livita looked at Han Chen as if she were looking at a demon. It was this demon who destroyed the things she had been believing in for several years. With a few words, her faith was shaken. This is something that only demons can do! Now in her eyes, Han Chen''s voice has been regarded as the devil''s whispering, but she has no strength to resist. Han Chen looked at the female assassin with a funny smile: "your organization did not brainwash its members, only an illusory goal, or an illusory ideal, and did not make a detailed plan for you. You don''t even understand the significance of your own actions. So, what is the official basis of such an organization After three years of encirclement and suppression, we have been persisting in it? " Chapter 993 Chapter 993 is just because he likes for the rebels, Han Chen is always curious about how the rebels persist. If it is an organization for the sake of ideals, then he is not surprised. After all, there are many people on earth who give their lives for their ideals. For them, if they don''t devote their limited lives to the great cause, their lives will be meaningless. But in the contact just now, Han Chen found that as a three-year-old member, even the most basic brainwashing has not experienced. In other words, she had nothing but an empty goal. However, it was this belief that kept her going for three years. This makes Han Chen feel a little inconceivable. There is no goal, no ideal, no plan, no specific action plan, and even the cult does not brainwash the believers. How can such an organization ensure the loyalty of its members? For example, just now, these are some of the most basic and simple problems. Has none of the members of their organization considered these matters? No specific answers have been given to these questions? In this way, even if it is a swindler, there are some disqualifications. Is it true that the people of zulongxing, or the people of Xingyao Federation, are generally mentally retarded? When Han Chen got up and was ready to leave, his hand was suddenly pulled. "What? What else do you want to do? " Han Chen looks at livita with a playful look. He originally wanted to find some key clues through livita, but this clue let him down, because there was no valuable thing. Livita hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know the answers to those questions, but I think about it for a moment. I don''t want to be an ordinary person. I don''t know what it will be like to be a rebel in the eyes of most people. I don''t know what the future will be like, but I only know that I don''t want to be an ordinary person." Hearing livita''s reply, Han Chen was a little stunned at first, then silence. She didn''t really think about what her organization really wanted to do. She was just looking for excitement. This search for stimulation is only a kind of human instinct. It is a combination of human curiosity and adventurous spirit, which makes people constantly strive forward. At this moment, Han Chen suddenly realized. Is the living environment of this organization really bad? Not necessarily. Although the days of hiding in Tibet seem full of adventure, compared with those days of being oppressed, and those days of being abused by the strong at will, such a day is already a paradise. Han Chen also got information about the living conditions of ordinary people in Xingyao Federation. If Han Chen was allowed to choose, he would rather die than be such an ordinary person. Being an ordinary person in China still has hope for life and has room to enjoy life. However, as an ordinary person in Xingyao Federation, you are not even qualified to be happy and adventurous. You are not qualified to have your own ideas and decide the life you want. Livita took a deep breath, and then went on: "I admit that after you asked those questions, I realized that I had no loyalty and expectation for the so-called organization, the so-called ideal and the future. I just like the present life. I would rather live in hiding all day long, rather than the so-called ordinary people, those The days of the slaves at the bottom After saying this, livita suddenly felt a little relieved. She used to comfort herself with the excuse of ideal, or to deceive herself, telling herself that she was a fighter fighting for her ideal. However, Han Chen''s words seem to be directly tearing off her disguise, let her face the most real self, let her face the most candid self. Because of this, she chose to become a rebel because she felt that such a life was very interesting. Even if she was hiding in Tibet, it was a great progress for her to have the opportunity to fight against the security forces compared with those who were bullied and humiliated by the security forces. Han Chen turned his hand and took out a dagger: "this is my gift to you. I hope you can have the power to defend what you want to do." With that, Han Chen''s body disappeared. This dagger is taken out from the storage space of the noumenon, and then it is transmitted directly to the separation place through the power of blinking. Taking the dagger, livita looked up and looked at Han Chen''s direction, but only saw an empty shadow, and felt a little disappointed. She covered her chest, feeling a little chest tightness, and the heart rate. "What''s wrong with me?" She didn''t understand why she had such a change. Is it because of those problems? Or is it because he finally said the things he didn''t know?She lowered her head, instinctively checked the dagger in her hand, then covered her mouth with surprise and disbelief on her face: [Slayer sting sting]: level 35 purple epic equipment. After seeing this message, she felt dizzy for a while. This is the artifact that most people dream of! In this way appeared in their own hands? She looked carefully around her and put it away. "This treasure can''t be easily used by the Jedi and can''t be found by others." But the more she thought about it, the more she wanted to take out the dagger and see what it looked like. Also, I want to see the person who gave her a artifact. At the thought, her face suddenly felt a little hot. "Sick?" The little girl was curious. "It is said that cheating on one''s own heart is the most difficult thing, but why do I think it is so simple to deceive my own heart?" Han Chen''s noumenon, still hidden in the deep sea, shook his head and sighed. Livita''s affair is just a small episode in his life, and a mere 35 level purple equipment is just a normal consumable for him. What really touched him was that livita had cheated her heart for more than three years. She is not a person with a sense of mission, a person who has a clear goal, who has to accomplish it even at the cost of her own life, and is not a loyal person. However, such a person, after three years of living as a rebel in Tibet, makes people feel even more incredible that the origin of such a life is actually an act of deceiving her own heart. "Reality is often stranger than fiction because it doesn''t speak logic." "This is probably the reason why the so-called rebel organization does not have any unorthodox means." Chapter 994 When chapter 994 disappeared Han Chen did not expect that such a result came from his own investigation. The so-called rebel groups are actually more like extreme sports enthusiasts. Their real goal has never been a rebellion. Even if they have no specific goal at all, the purpose of the organization is just a flag. It''s no use talking to them about their life ideal and future ambition. Because they don''t care at all. What they want is not freedom, let alone soldiers fighting for freedom. They are just dissatisfied with their past life, and when they have strength, they vent their dissatisfaction. Thinking of this, Han Chen wryly smiles and shakes his head. Just when he felt that there might be no harvest this time, he suddenly received a message from the god world watch: "Xia Mengsi has made a breakthrough. ¡¿ "Xia Mengsi? Did she break through so quickly? " Han Chen pondered for a moment, and then ordered Lao Huai, "you are here to protect my noumenon. I''ll go to Shenyu and call me if you are in danger. No matter whether you can cope with it or not, don''t deal with it by yourself." "Don''t worry! Master After giving orders to Lao Huai, Han Chen entered the divine realm. After receiving Han Chen''s message, the earthly team immediately gathered in iron and blood city and decided to hold the first celebration banquet here. After all, they can get along with Han Chen, and they certainly won''t miss it. In less than three minutes, the members of the earthly team arrived, but Chen Dong did not come. He said that he still had something to do, but all the members of the team knew that if he often participated in such parties, it would affect the members of the team. If they ask for a return to the team, he may be tempted to agree. In the courtyard on the second floor of the worldly shop, the team members gathered together. As soon as Wu Yuan met, she began to complain: "you haven''t seen each other for five months. For such a long time, don''t you talk?" Although know Han Chen is doing very important things, but the woman''s nature or let her some dissatisfaction. Han Chen was surprised: "has it been five months since the outside world?" He also did not think that, for him, it was not even a day''s work. It had been five months in the outside world. Wu Yuan was also surprised: "how long do you think it has been?" "I thought it was only one day." Han Chen said with a wry smile, "I don''t know what happened in the past few months. Is there a big event?" Han Chen is also awed by the tide. I didn''t expect that it was only a short journey for him, but it has been five months in the outside world. If he enters the space tide again, what will happen? Only one day? The people of the earthly team were surprised. What kind of place is that? Is the velocity of time different from that of the outside world? Wu Yuan was even more strange: "you can''t feel the change of time, even if you don''t feel it. Doesn''t Laohuai notice the change of time?" Wu Yuan''s words reminded Han Chen: "yes! Old locust has always been in zulongxing If he doesn''t know that it has been five months in the field, it can be understood that the temporal velocity of the space tide is somewhat different from that of the outside world, but why does Laohuai have such an illusion? Is it because of ZuLong? No way! Han Chen quickly denied this speculation, because his avatar had been in ZuLong for a long time, but during this time, he did not notice any difference in the time velocity between ZuLong and earth. Thinking of this, Han Chen only felt a little chilly on his back. So where did this five month time gap come from? The members of the earthly team also noticed the strange atmosphere. Han Chen''s time had disappeared unconsciously for 5 months? What happened? At this time, Han Chen suddenly thought of one thing, that is, when Lao Huai pulled himself away from the tide of space, his position also changed. This is just a trivial detail. Han Chen thought that there was a problem in the process of his separation, or that there was a reaction force. At the level of space, there is no force interaction, but if this happens, Han Chen doesn''t think it strange. But now looking back, if the old locust''s time has also passed five months, then this time point is the only possibility. Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, Han Chen reluctantly laughed: "it''s no use thinking about these things now. First tell me what happened in these months." Wu Yuan said: "nothing happened. After the master of stars showed his invincible strength, he United Tianzhu with a bluff from the wise man of the moon. Well, two thirds of them! Just a month ago, a brand new army had been reorganized and is now attacking the abyss controlled area. "The biggest foundation of those humanoid life is the deep-sea suit, but now the deep-sea suit equipment is directly destroyed, which makes them immediately lose the will to resist. Even deep sea suits can be destroyed. Can they resist such forces? Therefore, under the invincible power of the master of the stars and the persuasion of the sages last month, Tianzhu was unified according to the way of point star hall and earth''s hope. Those forces who had not been able to advance or retreat expressed their submission, at least that they would be loyal to the star point hall after the end of the abyss invasion and for a long time after the end of the abyss invasion. As for more demands, don''t be reluctant. Now that everyone''s strength has been twisted into one, it is time to launch a counterattack against the abyss as well as a full-scale operation. Deng Qinghui reported: "the Legion of point star hall has won every day, but what''s missing is that the snow goddess killed the Lord of blood desert and the Lord of the sky, as well as more than a dozen legendary existence, causing great trouble to the alliance. Fortunately, the snow goddess said that she would also deal with the abyss and play a more important role than the people she killed, so no one would follow her I don''t care. " Hearing what the snow goddess did, Han Chen also had a headache. Even at this time, they directly attack their allies. This is a taboo of military strategists. Only the mad woman of ice and snow can do such a thing. But the snow goddess is also right, and those people are not as useful as her alone. After all, the reason why the situation in tianzhuyuan is getting better now is that the snow goddess and Han Chen have killed seven Title level existence in total, so that the top combat power of the abyss demon is destroyed by half. Such credit, even if it is some willful, others also have to hold their nose to bear it down. Wang Zhicheng was silent for a few seconds, with a dignified face: "there is another very important thing, I don''t know how to say it." Chapter 995 Chapter 995 Xia Mengsi''s assumption Han Chen said: "speak directly!" He has lost five months of time. Is it more strange or important than losing five months? Wang Zhicheng said: "now many strategy group players who have become lords begin to recruit a large number of members as the subjects of their territory from the area controlled by the abyss devil, but actually they just regard them as slaves and let them serve themselves." Han Chen asked, "is there any problem?" The origin of this incident is still his whim. But this thing is a win-win thing, because if you allow the abyss devil to erode the soul, those people will degenerate into the creatures of the abyss. Now the earth people have saved them, as the price of saving their reason, is it too much to let them work for themselves for 100 years? "From a rational point of view, it''s good for the earth." Wang Zhicheng helped the eyeglass frame without lenses, "but let a large number of people become slave owners directly. Wouldn''t this have a great impact on their thinking? If our social consciousness degenerates to the feudal age, even the slave age, then what can such backward thoughts do He does not have much sympathy for the creatures in the divine realm. Even if they are completely dead or degenerate into abyss creatures, he will not care about them. However, what he really cares about is the belief of the strategy group. Strategy group is the forerunner of China, and also the pioneer of Terran. Although their contribution may not be as great as that of the army in front of the battle, every time the earth is about to enter a new era or a new stage, they are the first to enter the dangerous area and use their own lives to explore intelligence, just to let the later players go more comfortable Easier. It is precisely because of this belief that today''s strategy group has been created. If they lose such faith, but become slave owners because of a small profit, then the strategy group that lost faith is still called strategy group? Han Chen was silent for more than ten seconds, then slowly said: "even if the belief has changed, it is not a matter of a day and night. This kind of thing can be discussed later." Of course, if they become masters, they will gradually become obsessed with their power. It''s like a warrior killing a dragon and becoming a dragon. However, this is not an overnight thing, this is a gradual change process, so Han Chen can not put too much energy on this kind of thing now. Wang Zhicheng was silent for a moment and said, "that''s OK." Han Chen joked: "it should have been Xia Mengsi''s celebration banquet. How did it become such a heavy topic? It''s my fault. I shouldn''t bring up a topic. I''ll punish myself first. " With that, he drank a glass of wine in front of him. With the current status of the earthly team, what kind of spiritual kitchen can''t be invited? So no matter what kind of food, or what kind of wine, they are not lack of things that can be bought with money. Xia Si didn''t know that it happened She''s been closed for the past few months, and she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. Wu Yuan also said with a smile, "yes! Xia Mengsi, you broke through two months ago. Why did you come out so late? Are you studying the legendary ability Because after the existence of legend, it seems like opening the door of a new world. Behind the gate, there are endless treasures, which need to be explored by ourselves to turn these treasures into their own strength. Therefore, after becoming a legend, if it is not very urgent, it is generally necessary to continue to shut down for a period of time. "After I became a legend, I had a new understanding of magic." Xia Mengsi nodded, "this period of time I have been trying to turn my perception into reality." Han Chen is interested in the question: "do you have any ideas?" Xia Mengsi said: "people are very easy to be agitated, especially vulnerable to the strong or some words that can arouse their emotional resonance. For example, if the boss uses his influence to make a speech, maybe millions or even tens of millions of people will fall into madness and do what they want for the boss." Han Chen nodded: "are you trying to turn this phenomenon into your own skill?" A strong man once said that the upper limit of illusionist depends on his imagination. Since this is a phenomenon of emotion, there is the possibility of becoming a real ability. Xia Mengsi shook his head: "this kind of incitement can only be aimed at our own people, not against the enemy. If we want to deal with the enemy, we should use more special means, such as deceiving as blasphemous, and taking the will of God."This is her inspiration from the knowledge Han Chen gave her. The blasphemer is a very special and powerful existence. Even the gods can cheat and live on it. Of course, they are very proficient in controlling the mind. However, the path she wants to take is different from that of blasphemy. Han Chen is more interested. Xia Mengsi continued to explain: "the foundation of this kind of incitement is indeed trust in themselves, because the people of China believe in me or their own judgment, even if the judgment is based on some kind of misleading information caused by some wrong information. Therefore, theoretically, it has the greatest effect on our own people and can be used to stimulate the morale to the greatest extent Pay the enemy, the other party will naturally doubt you, so the effect of magic will be greatly reduced. " Han Chen nodded: "the biggest taboo of illusionists is to change the other party''s ideas by force. I believe you will abide by a principle. How do you want to influence the enemy on a large scale?" The taboo of illusionists exists in all illusionists. Although if the power gap between the two sides is too big, we can ignore this taboo. But if the power gap between the two sides is really big, then what is the significance of breaking through such a taboo? Do bullies still need to use magic? Han Chen believes that Xia Mengsi, as a rare legendary illusionist, will not make such a stupid mistake. Xia Mengsi said: "people often say that fear is contagious. It is not just fear that can infect. Happy emotions, angry emotions and sad emotions are infectious. However, these infections need to have certain conditions, and there are requirements for the environment. The most important thing is that the duration is not long. But if it is to directly awaken the deep thoughts of the other party''s subconscious Or instinct, it may work wonders. " Han Chen''s Cup almost fell off. Chapter 996 Chapter 996 the power of the gods Xia Mengsi asked with concern. She has a strong insight into people''s hearts and can easily see the shock and panic in Han Chen''s eyes. This makes her feel a little strange, is not her idea very normal? Or is it subversive enough to shock the boss? Han Chen looked up at the sky and said slowly, "nothing, it has nothing to do with you." He just felt that there was some coincidence in today''s events. He disappeared for five months. At the end of the five months, he went to Xingyao Federation and got a little information about the rebels. However, what made him feel disappointed was that the rebels did not have any ideal. They just could not bear the original boring life. After they had the strength, they used their own strength to strive for a better life for themselves, or a more promising life. In the process, he also released a little girl by the way, untied her mind camouflage that had been confusing her, so that she could face her own heart. But in a flash, summers put forward such an idea. Is this a coincidence? Or what? A psychological phenomenon suddenly occurred to him. "There is a strange phenomenon in psychology, when you learn a new word, or know or understand a novel thing, in the next period of time, you will repeatedly encounter it." It sounds amazing, but that''s one thing. There are many strange phenomena in life, many of which are against common sense, but the world will not be surprised by these strange phenomena. I hope it''s just a coincidence! Han Chen murmured in his heart. The members of the team felt a little strange, but looked at Han Chen''s change in silence. For a long time, Han Chencai said slowly, "go on!" After stopping for a few seconds, Xia Mengsi continued: "everyone has a rational and emotional side. Take ordinary people in the old times as an example. Hard work is not the life they want, but reason tells them that only by making money can they live on. Even if they earn money, their life is not what they want, but they still continue It''s going down. " Deng Qing laughed at himself: "I seem to be such a person." Others echoed. "Yes! It''s the same with me. " "By the way, I like life better now." "Although this kind of life is more tired than in the past, it has a kind of unspeakable love." Han Chen is thoughtful. One of the biggest differences between intelligent life and wild animals is that intelligent life will know how to compromise, cheat itself! Wild animals run for life, at least intelligent life can run for sensibility and gallop. Xia Mengsi continued: "what we have observed most in the past few years is the people of zulongxing, especially those of the eternal God and the Holy See. They have lost their will. They are closer to the abyss creatures than they are to us." There is no objection to Xia Mengsi''s words. The eternal people, they are in contact with the most, although it is not a muddle headed life, but they still belong to do not have their own thoughts. In other words, they leave too little room for their own thoughts. As for the Holy See, not to mention it. For them, the will of the Lord is greater than everything else. The will of the gods is the greatest significance of their lives. Even the spiritual world does not belong to them. It is precisely because of this that the blasphemer came into being. Since they don''t have their own thoughts, and the gods do not often appear in their spiritual world, they should pretend to be gods by themselves. In this way, they will be 100% obedient to themselves before they see through their own existence. Even if they pay their own lives, they will not hesitate. "But just like the grass in the crevice of the rock also wants to grow freely, and the trees on the cliff want to grow healthily, every life should have its own instinct, the instinct to pursue freedom, and the instinct to pursue the life you want. It is only because of your own reason that it is suppressed." "Especially when I was observing the eternal God Dynasty, the people of the God Dynasty were used to their own life, because they didn''t know what a better life would be like. The reason why they were able to unite as one and obey the orders of their superiors was not because they recognized everything from their heart, but because they were living The instinct of life dominates absolutely and is used by the people above. " "Since they don''t know what they want, can we add something they want? It''s just like a drug. It''s just a mental drug. As long as they try something, they will immediately know it and even surpass the instinct of life."In the process of explanation, Xia Mengsi''s eyes are full of light. It''s her idea. It''s a crazy idea. She even wants to set up a goal for a civilized person with her own strength, so that the goal can become something like mental drugs? After a long time, Zhang Qing murmured to himself, "this kind of thing should not exist!" It''s just like controlling people''s thoughts. If we do this, it''s like directly controlling a civilization. "There is, it already exists." A voice retorted. Zhang Qing looked at the source of the refutation: "boss, does this kind of thing really exist?" Han Chen took a deep breath, and then looked at Xia Mengsi with complicated eyes: "of course, there is. Even, Xia Mengsi''s ideas are part of the extraction, of course, it can''t be regarded as plagiarism! Because being able to put forward this at this stage is just like a primary school student writing a graduate level thesis Wu Yuan and Su Yue look at each other. After Han Chen reminds them, they also think of it. This is... The realm of the gods! This is the realm of the gods! "I have no intention to infringe upon the authority of the gods." Xia Mengsi wrote lightly, "I just apply the means of gods to ordinary people. After all, there is no regulation by anyone. If you do not reach the realm of gods, you can''t use the power of gods and do what gods can do." Han Chen rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "have you finished?" Xia Mengsi nodded: "there is no test, but the preliminary application has been completed." Han Chen kneaded his eyebrows again. After more than ten seconds of silence, he said slowly, "don''t use this method easily. If you want to use it, give it to me." Otherwise, it will be punished by God! Chapter 997 Chapter 997 earthman''s talent Han Chen doesn''t have much awe for the gods, most of which comes from his fear of the other side''s boundless power. However, if he is required to obey the gods and regard the will of the gods as his own will, he will never be able to do so. For him, the God is just a stronger creature. Even if he really wants him to respect the gods, he needs the gods to do some good deeds. Otherwise, in his heart, the alchemists who make suits for the Terran Legion day after day in the sky city are more worthy of respect. Therefore, he will be in awe of the other party''s practice and contribution, not in awe of strength. However, it is a very dangerous thing that the strength of the God itself is placed there, even if the God is not in the divine realm. Therefore, Han Chen decided to do these things himself. If it really brings about divine punishment, then those who bear the cost can also afford it if they are themselves. Xia Mengsi saw Han Chen''s ideas, after all, her ideas came from those things Han Chen gave her, but added blasphemy behind. "No, even if it''s the boss''s order, I won''t follow it this time." In this matter, Xia Mengsi showed unprecedented firmness. Seeing Xia Mengsi with a firm look, Han Chen felt a headache: "I am confident enough to bear the consequences. I will say so. You have no ability to bear the consequences." "But it doesn''t matter." A familiar voice suddenly appeared. "The tree of the world!" The members of the earthly squadron were startled, and then quickly bowed their heads to show respect. The tree of the world is now equivalent to the guardian tree of China, providing a lot of help to China. This respect still needs to be respected. Han Chen asked, "elder of the world tree, do you have any advice?" "I can''t talk about it. I originally wanted to let your people develop freely, and I didn''t want to interfere too much. But now I think you may have gone astray. I just want to remind you." The tree road of the world. Go astray? Han Chen was a little surprised. He never felt that there was anything wrong with his way! "If you just want to be a savior, there is no problem with your path, but if you really want to think about your civilization, learn to let go." "The earth has now been born the 13th legend, and this time is only five years away from your Earth''s entry into the divine realm. What do you think is the reason for this?" Asked the world tree. Hearing the words of the world tree, Han Chen and the people of the earthly team felt a burst of pride, and then they fell into deep thinking. What is the concept of 13 legends? As a title level existence, there are 11 legends under the master of xuemu, and only nine legends about the Lord of qingkong. There are only seven legends under the master of snow field. Because of the shallow foundation of snow goddess, there are only six legends under him. This is the Tianzhu power of tianzhuyuan. Today''s earth, with the title of Han Chen and Mengmeng, has been able to crush most of Tianzhu forces in terms of top combat power. It is only five years before the earth enters the divine realm. Of course, there is Han Chen''s credit, but this is also inseparable from the earth''s own efforts. Wu Yuan said with pride: "of course, this is because the earth people are gifted and able to crush most of the civilizations. Moreover, there are many talents left in the early disaster." Because of many disasters in history, China attaches great importance to the preservation of fire. Therefore, in terms of the number of legends, the number of Chinese is the largest, accounting for seven. The tree of the world has no words, no acquiescence, no denial. It''s just that even Wu Yuan feels that this is not normal. "According to the information I got, if we talk about the talent, the earth people''s talent is really high, but there is no particularly significant advantage." Wang Zhicheng helped his eyes without lenses and began to explain, "human civilization has a high status in the divine realm because of its special talent. Even many Terrans may have the same origin. However, according to my information, the proportion of people in the third stage of epic level to become legend is generally 500 to 1 or even 1000 to 1, The proportion is very small. " Epic level is the highest level of life that can be piled up by external forces. But if you want to reach the third stage of epic level, you must have a perfect command of your own power. Only when we have reached this point can we be qualified to be a legend. However, it is only one of the entry certificates of the legend. Zhang Yun seems to have heard something: "so, is the proportion of our earth very low? I remember when our earth reached the third stage of epic level, it seems that there were only 300 people in total. "If there are more than a dozen legends born among more than 300 people, then the proportion is simply frightening. After all, the ascension of the realm also takes time to accumulate. The ability of the earth to produce so many masters also shows the talent of the earth. "More than that, a large part of these legends have been promoted during the years of continuous battles in recent years. They have not had time to impact the legends, or the details are not enough." Wang Zhicheng continued to explain, "according to my statistics, there are only 75 people who have reached the third stage of epic level three years ago, and more than 20 of them have been occupied by us. However, we have been able to reach this level, and at least half of the credit should be attributed to the great guidance." "Hiss ~" all of you took a breath. After becoming the third stage of epic level, Xia Mengsi chose to attack the legend after accumulating for four years. If the same is true for those people, it shows that on earth, there are only 50 people who try to become legends, and there are more than 10 successful people. That''s a scary proportion. Deng Qing''s tone is a little unstable: "in other words, the most unique talent of our earthlings is actually the best at breaking through and becoming a legend?" Everyone in the earthly team felt a burst of information and inexplicable panic. This kind of talent is too terrible! Every civilization has its own characteristics and unique talents, but where there is a talent of civilization, it is the mountain leader who has become a legend! Such an exaggerated talent, even if it causes the envy of the whole divine realm, is not excessive. Han Chen hesitated for a moment and then asked, "is it a survivor''s deviation? Of course, people with good talent have made breakthroughs in the first time, and the probability of breakthrough for the people behind them has also become smaller? " Chapter 998 Chapter 998 spiritual shackles survivor bias refers to the statistical data from survivors. This is just like what is said in a certain paragraph. The evaluation of parachute on some treasure is all praise. The reason is self-evident. In a funny video, a reporter is responsible for interviewing migrant workers who buy tickets to go home for the Chinese new year, and finds that all of them have bought tickets, because he is interviewing on the train. "There may be a reason for the survivor''s deviation, but it''s definitely not too big." Wang Zhicheng said, "according to the information we have obtained, it will take at least 10 years to become a legend, or to have the qualification to impact the legend. Only those who are qualified to enter the inheritance of God can shorten the time. That is to say, in addition to those who have special opportunities, there are still others on earth A large number of people are short of enough accumulation. When this group of genius has enough accumulation, then the legendary existence on earth will usher in a period of blowout. " Hearing Wang Zhicheng''s words, everyone took a breath. Zhang Qing said with a bitter smile: "I have a little understanding of the ideas of those top forces in Tianzhu. If it were us, we might not let such a threatening opponent grow up." Wang Zhicheng said: "it''s strange. Why is it not so difficult for people on earth to become a legendary barrier, but the process of accumulation is more difficult?" "Maybe I can give you an explanation for this." The voice of the world tree came again. "You have a little story in Huaxia. You tied a calf to a stake. The calf began to struggle for freedom, but it failed in the end. When the calf grows up, even if it has the strength to break free of the rope, it also loses the confidence to break free of the rope "But in your Chinese history, there are more such things than such stories." The words of the tree of the world are just like a flash of water, which makes Han Chen wake up instantly. Many foreigners say that China has no faith, and they think it is a sad thing. But does Huaxia really have no faith? No, the Chinese faith is just not a God. All of them are believed by China. It is precisely because of this cultural environment that China has never been short of people who dare to go against the sky since ancient times. Under the leadership of such people, countless miracles have been born in the history of China. Since the flood in ancient times, the Emperor Yu began to cut mountains and cut mountains. China has embarked on the road of harmonious coexistence with nature, but it goes against the sky everywhere and combines the two. "It turns out that we can''t do a lot of things, just because we think we can''t do them. If we kowtow in front of the gods and contribute our faith, it means that we have lost the confidence to become a God, and we will never be able to become a God in the future." Han Chen''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. He seems to think of something. "They do not accept the supernatural status of the minority, except that they do not accept the supernatural status of the supernatural "In the process, they also suffered a lot of twists and turns." "A lot of civilizations were scared and beaten down. They began to think that they were not as good as those ancient civilizations, so they put a yoke on their hearts and told themselves that this was their limit, so they lost the possibility of becoming a legend forever." "If you think you can''t do it, you''ll never do it." After figuring out this point, Han Chen felt a little chilly behind his back. What is the greatest advantage of China is that they are not afraid of heaven and earth, and do not respect the gods and Buddhas. When China wants to do something, no matter what is in front of them, they can''t stop their progress. Even if the gods are in the way, we will show you! This is the unique style of China and the belief of China. But oneself, unexpectedly wants to take the consequence for own teammate, this is to belittle Xia Mengsi, is also in belittles own side''s person. If they accept their "underestimation" and regard the height they think they can reach as their upper limit, it will become another set of new mental shackles. When the shackles of mind appear, their upper limit will be fixed forever. "I see. Thanks to the tree of the world Han Chen bowed down to the tree of the world and saluted him. The direction of the world tree was very important to him. He could worship him. Xia Mengsi exhibition Yan a smile: "now, the boss should not stop me, or replace me to do such a dangerous thing!" Han Chen Chin first said: "I will not stop you, but some necessary precautions still need to be taken. Courage and prudence are never enemies. Before taking you to complete this means, I will tell you more about the gods, at least to increase your hope."Xia Mengsi did not refuse, prepared adventure is called courage, unprepared adventure is called recklessness. She is not afraid of death, but for her, life and death is not the most important thing, the most important thing is to be able to complete such means, can achieve her original goal. Su Yue said in surprise: "then I am not... " you don''t want to think about it. " Han Chen sneered, "wait for you to give me those knowledge to you all thoroughly to say again, otherwise will only have one more to send the head, oneself sends the population also can pit the teammate." He did not mean to ridicule, but this matter is too important, can''t let Su Yue''s temperament. Su Yue looked aggrieved, but he finally gave in. Life belongs to one''s own. If one can anticipate the consequences of risk-taking and be willing to bear such a cost, it is also a manifestation of respect for life. But if your actions will affect others, it is irresponsible. It''s like a lot of foreign athletes who pursue the limit. They have made their team ready to collect their corpses before carrying out the extreme challenge. There''s nothing wrong with pursuing limits with life, but it''s not a reason to cause trouble to others. As a legend, Xia Mengsi can still bear the consequences, and she is a little worse. Then, Han Chen glanced at the crowd: "I thought it would be a long time before you had the hope of becoming a legend, but this is just what I think. You can completely ignore my words, because you have accumulated enough to find your own way to become a legend." Chapter 999 Chapter 999 an attempt to the gathering of the earthly team is over, and Han Chen returns to zulongxing. However, Han Chen, who returns to zulongxing, can''t help feeling a little sad. In the past, it was hard to go back to the days of training together. Now they are not just fighting for themselves. Everyone has his own things to do. However, Han Chen is not a hypocritical person. It is natural and happy to drink and eat meat with friends all day long, but the hard-working life will be more substantial. Sometimes the process of struggle is more important than the result. In the next few days, in addition to sending avatars around to explore intelligence, Han Chen was constantly studying the role of dark descent. The ultimate target of all professions and skills in the divine realm is combat. Therefore, the main direction of his lineage ability development is, of course, combat. However, since he came to ZuLong, the battle is no longer the mainstream. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he is not an opponent of civilization. So many people add up, the war of attrition will kill him. What''s more, zulongxing people are absolutely obedient. For them, obedience to orders is more important than life. "Wait a minute. If so, why are the people of starlight Federation absolutely obedient?" Han Chen suddenly thought of a thing, that is the star Yao Federation. The absolute obedience of the eternal God Dynasty and the glorious holy see were all cultivated from childhood, while the Xingyao Federation was originally a model of raising poisonous insects. It put all people in the society, and the winners lived and the losers were eliminated. But why? Why under such a mode, the Legion of starlight union is no worse than the Legion of eternal God? Why do they obey absolutely? This is not common sense. Although the world is originally an absurd world, there is no logic at all, but such a strange phenomenon is still a bit strange. Just when Han Chen decided to explore this phenomenon, Xia Mengsi had already started the experiment. During the two months since she became a legend, she has been exploring the true meaning of magic. At the last banquet, Xia Mengsi also got the knowledge of the dark god given by Han Chen. It''s about blasphemy. People on earth did not have much respect for the gods, but in Chinese mythology, there are many myths about gods falling down and ordinary people going against the sky. Since someone called out that "the princes and generals would rather have seed", Huaxia embarked on a road of not believing in authority and resisting all unfair things. Although the road was very tortuous, the Chinese people never gave up. Because of this, when Xia Mengsi accepted the blasphemer''s knowledge, he had no mind to resist from the spiritual level, and it was very easy to accept it. A horde of orcs in the domain of the abyss demon. The members of the earthly team gathered again. Seeing outsiders coming here, the orcs of the orc tribe immediately began to... Flee. Joking, their highest level is only a level 40 orc, or a king level existence. How can they resist in the face of a group of masters who can''t see the level clearly? After all, they are not iron headed children. They can''t go up without brains. "After the water department of Ke was broken, the rest scattered and fled." At the command of the orc tribal leader, a group of more than 100 orcs stopped in front of the earthly squadron with a look of death. For the sake of the continuation of the ethnic group, the necessary sacrifice is inevitable. Although they can be resurrected after death, who will want to die if they can survive? Looking at the orcs of these tribes, Xia Mengsi''s eyes turned purple. In such a scene, the earthly team does not know how many times they have seen it. If they just let them go because they know the sacrifice, then the earthly team will not have to fight the monster to practice. There is no space for the virgin to live in. "We have no malice. I just need you to do something for us. If it is done, it will give you enough benefits." Because the illusionist can not change people''s spiritual will, Xia Mengsi did not directly use force to coerce, nor forced change, she just used induction. At the same time, Dong Minghao stretched out his hand and blocked the escape route of these orcs by a wall of flames stretching for hundreds of meters. Seeing this, members of the orc tribe lost their will to resist. The orc leader fell to his knees and said, "follow your orders." It doesn''t ask these people what they want them to do, it only knows one thing, that the team has all the power to kill them easily. No one can resist such a threat.If someone else can take your life, what room do you have for bargaining? Xia Mengsi took out a green leaf. The leaves were full of attractive fragrance. When the orcs saw this leaf, their eyes were full of fanaticism. "Aesculus leaves!" The orc leader''s eyes were red when he saw the leaves in front of him. This is an opportunity for the king level existence to evolve into an epic level existence leaf! If he can become an epic existence, he will be able to have a larger territory, have more subordinates, and have more chances to live when in danger. Even in the face of the upper harvest, it can also have room for bargaining. If you do a good job, you can even sacrifice some of your subordinates directly, or you can use the form of tribute to give up the daily income of your territory. In this way, you can avoid many wars. The leaf was a fatal temptation to him. Then, Xia Mengsi took out a mace. Seeing the mace, the orcs'' eyes became more crazy. This is a treasure of purple quality! A treasure that can make the lineage level evolve, and a magic weapon that is most suitable for them. For them, such temptation almost destroys their sense. However, even if their reason is swallowed up by desire, the instinct from the deep soul to the strong still exists, and the strong fear makes them lose any resistance. Xia Mengsi said calmly: "this mace is a reward for you, but don''t think about it. You only need to keep this leaf for three days. After three days, someone will come to take this leaf away. If you can''t, there is only one way to perish." With that, Xia Mengsi flashed a golden light in his hand and fell into the leader''s arm: "this is our contract, acceptance, or death!" "I agree!" The orc leader agreed without hesitation, then took the mace and the leaves, his eyes full of confusion and patience. It will take at least ten days for the leaves of the tree to play its role. Chapter 1000 Chapter 1000 [racial disaster] after the earthly team left, the orc leader suddenly felt a few murders behind him. He turned around, a few of the original loyal subordinates silently lowered their heads. "They want these things!" The orc leader immediately understood the ideas of his subordinates. He was limited by the contract and had no choice. If he had a different mind, the power of the contract would come immediately and take his life and soul away. An inedible benefit, of course, is of no value to him. Moreover, this mace is a purple equipment, which is almost like a artifact to him. With such a thing, his harvest is enough. Their subordinates were indeed very loyal, but any loyalty has a limit. In the face of such a big temptation, their loyalty has also been severely challenged. "During these three days, we gave up all our actions and tried our best to hide them." The orc leader pretended not to see their betrayal, and calmly gave orders, "the strength of the Lord and her companions is simply not what we can resist. Accepting their orders is the only way we can do it." "Yes, chief!" The orc tribal generals fell to their knees on one knee to express their loyalty. However, as the orc leader entered his camp, several Orc generals gathered with eager eyes. "A treasure that can improve the level of lineage, an epic equipment. If we have such a treasure, even if we abandon the current tribe, we can make a comeback with the fastest speed." "Epic existence is no longer the object of those monsters to suppress bandits, but has the qualification to negotiate with those high-ranking figures." Of course, the so-called negotiation of conditions is actually to be a dog for big people. However, in this world of respect for the strong, even a dog should have its own capital. If your strength is too weak, even if it is taken out, it will lose the master''s face. "However, in this case, our leader..." "gentlemen, we are the only one who signs the contract!" There was a fierce light in the eyes of a werewolf general. "Of course, the leader will try his best to protect these two treasures. However, if the leader''s strength is not enough, he can''t save such a good thing, and he can''t blame the leader, can''t he?" A fox woman general said: "yes! Our practice is for the benefit of the whole tribe. The three-day buffer time is enough for us to run a long distance. Even if it is worth using the precious transmission scroll, it is completely feasible to make necessary sacrifice for the overall development of the tribe. " Of course, the sacrifice they spoke of was, of course, the sacrifice of the leader. As for the overall development of the tribe? As long as they become epic existence, and have a purple equipment, they have the foundation to become a territory. At that time, they could represent the whole tribe themselves. "Yes, we are all for the tribe!" The werewolf quietly turned away and went to his own soldiers. This Orc tribe has more than 2000 people, and there are some smaller tribes under its command. However, these people are not all obedient to their leaders. The common Orc soldiers directly obey orders from their superiors, not their leaders. Ten minutes later, outside the orc leader''s camp. "You, you dare to betray me!" The orc leader''s eyes were wide and angry. The werewolf general silk did not hide her Greed: "my Lord, we have had enough of the days when we are servile, no, even if we are not qualified to kowtow. Every day we just kill for survival, but all the gains we get should be handed over to a stronger existence. We want to be stronger, we want more territory, we want more people, and now we have an opportunity The orc leader cried out angrily, "but I am the one who sacrificed like this, and it violates the meaning of the big man. You will also be doomed." Restricted by the contract, he could not betray him. But if these generals betrayed him, they would not be punished by the contract. Now the meaning of these generals has become obvious, that is, even if he sacrificed his nominal leader, he must obtain these two treasures, because this is their hope for ascension. The werewolf leader grinned: "your honor, for the future of the orc tribe, please sacrifice yourself." "But who are you going to inherit these benefits?" cried the orc leader His shouting is of no use. Dozens of ORC fighters swarmed in, and the werewolf leader was only two levels lower than him. With the cooperation of these people, it was easy to cut off his head and make his body disappear into light spots.In the process, the other Orc leaders did not make any movement. After all, they have been struggling at the bottom of the divine realm for a long time. How could they put down the mistake of discussing cooking methods before hunting? However, when the werewolf leader got the mace and leaves, the atmosphere changed subtly. The werewolf leader waved a mace and yelled: "this is the future of our tribe. Now please follow me under my leadership..." before he finished his words, suddenly several spears flew out from the camp and flew directly to his throat. The werewolf general angrily waved his mace and knocked down the spears: "what are you doing? Do you know that our tribe can''t stand the civil war at all... but his cry didn''t have any effect. Countless Orc soldiers flocked to fight with the werewolf general''s followers. Then, the orcs from the outside began to pour in, and the scuffle began. "As the initiator of all this, why do I feel like a villain boss?" Standing in the void overlooking all this, Xia Mengsi has a self mocking look in her purple eyes. Shen Yunbing''s eyes also showed a look of surprise and fear: "these orcs will not be unaware of the consequences of the scuffle, but they all suspect that their comrades in arms will be angry to swallow all the benefits of the idea, just because of greed and lost their reason, resulting in their doom." Xia Mengsi nodded: "although it seems cruel to do so, I still need to continue to improve [racial disaster], a brand-new magic power. It is different from our race. For our purposes, any alien race can sacrifice." Chapter 1001 "[racial disaster], has this skill, no, this magic power, begun to take shape?" Han Chen looks at the orc tribe in the video and feels a little depressed. The orcs, who are fighting, have no sense in their eyes. When they look at their teammates, their eyes are full of doubt. Similarly, when they make eye contact with their comrades in arms, they also see suspicion, anger, and strong intention to kill. In the end, the whole Orc tribe was killed by each other and fell into extinction. If it is normal, there may be an ultimate beneficiary. However, under the leadership of Xia Mengsi, these orcs all tried their best to burn their own Qi and blood, used all kinds of desperate skills, and even directly started to explode in order to defeat the enemy. If they are just fighting for treasures, it is not advisable to use suicide skills, because their ultimate goal is to get those treasures alive. But if they commit suicide for the sake of treasures, is it not putting the cart before the horse? But in that environment, they have lost any sense. Every person they see and every look they touch is doubting whether the other party wants to kill themselves. Under such doubt, they have no time to judge right and wrong with their own reason. The instinct of killing has occupied all of them. "This kind of skill seems to be evil, but isn''t it for fighting and killing? What is the essential difference between civilized killing and cruel killing? " Han Chen laughed at himself, and then stopped caring about Xia Mengsi''s research. He suddenly thought of an international organization that was full of food and support. The international organization said all day long that this kind of weapon was too powerful and should be restricted, and that kind of weapon was too cruel and should be restricted. However, it was the motherland of this organization that led the vast majority of wars in peacetime. As the initiator of the war, they always restrict the weapons of other countries. This is a very ridiculous but very realistic thing in itself. Can''t cruel weapons kill people? Is it possible to reduce casualties by using weapons that are not cruel? No, the only way to reduce casualties is to reach such a level that neither side of the war is willing to continue the war. But what should be done? Human civilization has a history of thousands of years. There are countless philosophers and thinkers born in thousands of years, but none of them can stop the war. "There are no cruel skills or supernatural powers, because all skills, even auxiliary skills, are ultimately used to kill people." Han Chen''s eyes gradually became firm. Then, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, the blood of the dark people, or the blood of the night devil, whether there is room for further exploration? When he was at epic level, he broke out the real body of night demon, which could directly increase his attribute by two times, and at the same time, he could also stack with the increase of other skills. Of course, it was not without any side effects, that is, it could only last for 10 seconds. That''s the discovery of bloodline ability, or the control of lineage ability. However, when he reached the legendary level of existence, he never used the ability of the night devil. Because he has been able to completely control his own power, at any time can easily explode more than twice the power, to achieve the maximum increase. But that doesn''t mean he can make the best of his lineage. "The bloodline of the night demon is also very powerful for the increase of spiritual power. Moreover, the existence of the night demon mask also proves that the spiritual power attribute is also a very important attribute for the night devil." Han Chen rubbed the black mask in his hand and fell into thinking. Since the night demon suit is tailored for the night demon lineage, it shows that this suit can maximize the ability of the demon lineage. Similarly, he can deduce the potential of the demon lineage according to the function of the suit. Since the night demon mask has the effect of improving mental power, it shows that the spirit attribute of night demon blood also has a great effect. "The spirit power of the night demon lineage can be used to use some auxiliary skills. However, if it is only auxiliary skills, then the requirement for the number of mental power should not be high. I have never consumed more than 300 points of mental power in combat, except for the dark wing." "However, the increase of psychic power of the night demon mask has reached 700 points. If I really don''t have high requirements for the spiritual power attribute, why does the night demon mask increase my mental power so much? Is it just to keep my eye longer? " Han Chen believes that the night devil suit will not have irrelevant functions, so since it can increase his mental power by 700 points, plus his own mental power of more than 1000 points, these mental powers will certainly play a great role, and there will be no irrelevant attributes for no reason.However, there are only three major functions of his mental power. One is the astringent technique, which consumes mental energy in the process of exerting its function. However, such mental energy consumption can be ignored, and the speed of consumption can not even catch up with the recovery speed of the lowest level of mental power medicine. The biggest cost is the dark wing, but since he was able to fly freely, the dark wing is rarely used. If you encounter a strong one with the same speed as him, maybe the dark wing still has room to play with. It''s his own speed. He can play with most of the strong people at will. Naturally, he will not be able to use this huge consumption capacity. And even if it''s used, it costs 15 points per second, and he can easily maintain it for a minute, but his fight usually doesn''t take that long. He didn''t take the route of entanglement. The eye of the night demon consumes a lot, but in the process of fighting, the eye of the night demon usually does not last long, and the consumption of mental power is not large. As for the scenario outside the battle, the consumption is even more negligible. Since there is no enemy, you can drink any potion to restore mental power. The speed of the eye of the night demon consumes mental power is equivalent to a bottle of 300 Blue Crystal coins of high-level mental power recovery potion. Han Chen can fully afford such a cost. Not only Han Chen can afford it, but it is a shame for anyone who has the blood of night devil to bear the burden. Chapter 1002 "The night demon mask must have more than these functions." Because of the discovery of the functions of the sword and boots of the night devil, Han Chen firmly believes that the function of the night devil suit is not as simple as it seems. Even if the power of the night demon suit is not what he can fully play today, but it is not only the ability to play on the surface. Especially the night demon mask, the strongest ability is to hide. As the top lineage, how can you just have the ability to hide? "As the top assassin and the master of the night, the night demon should explore its potential in the direction of darkness and strangeness." "Is it a dark spell? It shouldn''t be! Although the magic power of the dark system is extraordinary, it is very weak for the night devil. The ability to hide your own magic and increase your speed, including the ability to increase the number of your avatars, is the core. " "After all, my path is that all my skills revolve around the final stab, serving for the purpose of killing with one blow. Those fancy skills are useless to me." "However, the skills of the avatar category include the night devil''s cloak and the ability to pass through the shadows with the help of the night devil''s boots. With the increase of these two pieces of equipment, the ordinary avatar and avatar skills have no great effect. So the night demon mask should not be developed in this direction." "In that case, what is the use of mental power?" Han Chen believes that even if the functions of the night devil suits overlap with each other, they are incidental, or in other words, to strengthen, but there will never be any contradictory skills. Otherwise, such equipment will not be stored in the dark holy land. Therefore, the ability of night demon mask should be complementary to other abilities. "Maybe I can start from strengthening myself. If I want to continue to strengthen my own strength, what other areas of increase do I need?" Since a road can not think of, Han Chen decided to change his mind. If you want to strengthen your own strength, continue to improve the level of your own assassination, and continue to improve the grasp of a kill, then what else can he do? "It goes without saying that the enhancement of attributes and the exploration of skills are all normal enhancement paths. With the ability of shadow jumping, my requirement for speed seems to be less urgent. Moreover, compared with the huge external avatar, the boots of the night devil are better to use." "If the improvement of our own strength has fallen into a bottleneck, then maybe I can start from weakening the enemy. Then how can we weaken the enemy? Do you use the dark spell? " "No, the curse of darkness can also work." "With the curse of darkness, as long as I hit the enemy, it would be equivalent to the death penalty of the enemy, unless the power gap is so large that even the dark curse can not be made up for." "That is to say, I still can''t play the correct use of the spirit and power?" "To me, there''s no essential difference between mental power within 500 and mental power over 1800?" It''s not that Han Chen has obsessive-compulsive disorder, he has to exert all the limits of his mental strength, but because the degree of exertion of his mental power represents the degree to which he has explored his own potential. After being puzzled, Han Chen launched the dark field. For Han Chen, the dark field is his core field, and the shadow field is only an incidental function. However, in the actual combat process, the shadow field plays a more important role than the dark field. Because of the subordination between the two sides, Han Chen didn''t care. After all, shadow is also part of the function of the dark field, and the role of the shadow field belongs to the role of the dark field, so there is nothing to tangle with. However, when Han Chen started the dark field again and dissipated the power of shadow, Han Chen suddenly found that the dark field had special abilities. "Shadow is only one of the abilities of darkness. Darkness also has the functions of curse, depravity, tranquility, and even some immortality. This is the connection between darkness and undead." The curse of darkness is also the ability that Han Chen often uses, but he seldom uses the ability of depravity and tranquility. The so-called tranquility is actually an enhanced version of hiding one''s own breath. It can not only make people ignore their own existence, but also temporarily keep their own existence secret. In this way, the ability of hiding becomes more strengthened, and even can conceal myths. However, for Han Chen, the ability to hide at this stage is enough. The rest, that''s depravity. "Originally, there is no difference between justice and evil in the attributes of the six elements. It only depends on the user''s own exertion. However, the ability of the light system itself is more friendly to good, kind and just people, because such a state of mind can be more in line with the power of light, and the understanding of the law of light will be more smooth." "Goodness and justice in the divine realm are not the same as the goodness and justice on earth. It is a kind of abiding by the inner rules and the firmness of one''s own reputation and faith. As long as one has enough firm belief in his own behavior, then he is just.""In the same way, darkness is most inclined to evil, but the evil here is not reflected in the harm to the good people, nor in the harm to the people around them. Evil can also be reflected in the body of the enemy, reflected in dealing with people." "Darkness has the function of depravity, which is a kind of ability similar to the abyss. It can make people change at the level of mind, and then degenerate, become submissive to themselves, or fear themselves, or destroy the faith that they have always adhered to, and then become reckless." Everyone''s heart has more or less produced a lot of evil ideas, for example, the vast majority of men want to sit on 3000 beautiful women, let the world''s beautiful women fall into their own control, but people are also a kind of rational creatures, the vast majority of men can control such desire. Of course, they can control such desire, but also because they do not have such ability. This is not something to be ashamed of, but a reflection of self-knowledge. I want to rule the world, but my reason tells me that I can''t do it. Even if I have such power, I will lose a lot of things after I rule the world. It is such an idea that many people will be able to contain their own desires. If we say that people''s negative thoughts are monsters, then our own reason and self-knowledge are a valve to control our own monsters. Depravity in the dark is to open this valve thoroughly. Chapter 1003 Chapter 103 dreams "the degenerate function is not only reflected in the battle, but also plays a special role in the battlefield outside the battle Think of here, Han Chen''s shadow fell in a residential building of the star shining Union. The life scene of eternal God Dynasty is also similar in Xingyao Federation. Half of the time is spent fighting monsters in the divine realm, and the other half of the time is planting or animal husbandry in the real world. Of course, animal husbandry here refers to the monsters who come to the world through cages from the divine realm. Since the advent of the divine realm, people''s requirements for sleep have also been greatly reduced. Normal people sleep 8 hours a day on average, but after the arrival of the divine realm, the physical quality of people has been greatly improved. As long as the consumption is not too intense, the sleep time is less than three hours a day. What''s more, the potion for restoring spiritual power in the divine realm can also replace sleep. After all, the human body is in a dormant state after entering the divine realm, so even if it is not sleeping, the body will not have too much burden, and the only burden is the soul. As long as the spiritual recovery potion is used, the fatigue of the soul can be relieved. "Let me see what you want most." Han Chen launched the dark field and invaded the spiritual world of several dreamy security forces. Although the public security forces and civilians are enemies, Han Chen''s emotional tendency is still biased towards civilians. To dream is one of the functions of darkness and a means to invade the enemy''s spiritual world when the enemy is unprepared. This is also the basis for launching depravity. Otherwise, if you don''t know what the other party''s desire is, how can you tempt the other party to fall? After entering the other party''s spiritual world, Han Chen felt gloomy. "I didn''t expect that the public security forces, which bully the civilians as a whole, constantly reap wealth and even take pleasure in insulting civilians, are so depressed in their dreams." Han Chen sighed in his heart that zulongxing was a repressive world, and it was a luxury and waste to make music in pain. Because the consumption of happiness is too big. "So what do they want?" For these people who usually take bullying others for pleasure, Han Chen doesn''t have any good feeling. In his eyes, these people have become his test object. It''s just, what do these people want? "Money? strength? They do have cravings, but these things can''t be put into reality and let them get them, or they can''t get them at will "It''s not impossible to lure some key figures into depravity with Amethyst coins and things to enhance their strength. However, such efficiency is too low and the cost performance is not enough. It is not significant to lure a small number of people to degenerate." "However, in such a spiritual world, there should be no spiritual pursuit." Han Chen tried to hook their desire, but the effect was not satisfactory. Because in their desires, what they want is just to continue to bully people and watch the ants kneel in front of themselves, crawling and afraid. These things, they have got in reality. "Sometimes, they don''t pursue what they want, but even they don''t know what they want. Just like a fruit phone, it won''t build a mobile phone as the common people want, it will only bring people what you like." Just like before the birth of smart phones, people''s pursuit of mobile phones is good quality, durable, plus beautiful appearance, at most, plus the function of water discharge. However, after the birth of smart phones, people opened a new door. Can cell phones still do this? It turns out that mobile phones can be so fun. The people of Xingyao Federation are the closest to the earth among the three forces, but their spiritual world is still very poor. The rebels didn''t have much ambition, and the female assassin captured by herself was not very loyal. She was just bored with ordinary life. It was only because of this that she became a rebel. Only when she becomes a rebel and goes against the security forces can her life be colorful. "In that case, let''s have a try. What''s the taste of admiration?" Han Chen''s eyes flashed a strange light, and then a magic appeared in the spiritual world of the security army. "Winnett, Winnett!" Winnett felt in a trance. He seemed to hear a lot of people calling their names. He looked down and found himself standing on a high platform with thousands of people cheering and shouting his name. Seeing this scene, he felt a little unreal. These people are all in his jurisdiction, they are the people who are oppressed by him on weekdays, but now he sees worship in the eyes of these people."Lord Winnett, thank you for saving us." "Monsieur Venet, you are wonderful." "Lord Venet, you are our hero People cheered and expressed their worship. In their passionate tone, Winnett understood that he was the sheriff here and was in charge of the law and order here. Before that, he used all his strength to guard here when the monster attacked. Therefore, he was regarded as a hero. "Why do they look at me like that!" He also saw people''s eyes when there was a dispute among the three major forces and a talented team fought to resolve the dispute. Because those people are heroes of starlight Union. Now, he''s also a hero. Feeling these adoring eyes, Winnett''s heart is full of strange comfort, which can make his spirit feel the ultimate pleasure. At this time, there are a large number of monsters coming from the distance, countless birds flying, and some vampires jumping between the buildings, ready to attack them at any time. "The divine creatures have betrayed the covenant." "Run "Ah Countless lives have been harvested, and the creatures in the divine realm are rampant and killing here. Seeing all this, Winnett thought of running away. Some time, sir, turn your back to the soldiers! Adults have paid and sacrificed too much to protect us. " "Yes, even if we die, we should protect the Lord and retreat!" "Let''s go, my Lord! If adults don''t leave, what''s the point of our sacrifice? " With that, these people rushed to the battlefield one after another. However, their fragile bodies were soon torn apart by vampires. Looking at these people who died for themselves, Winnett, who wanted to run away, couldn''t help but wet his eyes. Chapter 1004 Chapter 104 the coming of God''s punishment "I feel like I''m a devil." Feeling the change of Winnett''s spiritual world, Han Chen can''t help but smile bitterly. Sometimes, mental drugs are more terrible than physical drugs. It''s like it''s hard to return to the era of thrift after experiencing the luxury life. If there are a group of brothers who are dying for themselves, who would like to return to the time when they are alone? Winnett is a person who has no emotional communication with others. He doesn''t know what he wants, because with his poor life and short insight, he doesn''t know what is the most precious. However, in his dream, he realized the vanity, or glory, of being high above the world. Some people sacrificed their lives for him in order to express their gratitude to him. Such a feeling could not be brought by any material enjoyment. As a result, Venet fell. In the environment, he finally chose to fight side by side with those who protect himself. In the process of fighting side by side, he felt unprecedented happiness. He felt it was worth it to fight with such a man. Even if he finally fell in the battle, he had no regrets. When he died, Winnett died laughing. "It''s a luxury for them to have people who can communicate with each other and live and die together. It''s really low demand for them to fall into the enemy''s hands." Han Chen shook his head and sighed, and poured the same dream into the mind of every security army. These people''s character does not matter for the moment, but the spiritual enjoyment is everyone''s desire. Gradually, a corner of the mouth of the security forces, hanging a happy smile. A member of the security forces woke up from his dream and even cried regardless of his image. Such a dream gave him the feeling of eating steamed bread and pickled vegetables all his life. He suddenly ate meat and fishy food and was greatly satisfied. He just felt that the past was in vain. Then, Han Chen will be one by one, become the public security forces, and then dominate the side, once bullied their own people all kneel at their feet dream into the minds of many civilians, let them full of the desire to get ahead. However, in such a dream, Han Chen also infused them with a way to get ahead. This kind of fantasy design costs a lot, not less than the brain cells wasted by serializing a novel on the Internet. However, when a fantasy design is successful, it can be used repeatedly, just like a novel can be read by thousands of people, and there is not much consumption. Of course, this is not without disadvantages, not everyone is suitable for such an environment, Han Chen''s dream is doomed to be invalid for some people. Han Chen doesn''t care about this either, because he is playing with big data. When 80% of people can be influenced by their dreams, do they need to care about the remaining 20%? People have the psychology of conformity. When 80% of people think that a certain life or a certain behavior is normal, the remaining few will follow suit and lose their judgment under the influence of others. "A dream is still too monotonous. Maybe they will yearn for such a life, but reason tells them that such a life only exists in dreams." "They have to be given some doses!" "Maybe, we can design some dreams of veneration, amusement park, carefree work, food and clothing, and people without external danger, which are suitable for different groups of people." "It''s better to dream of a road to success." "When most people begin to yearn for the life in their dreams, some people will put them into action. At this time, the only thing they need to worry about is the consequences and possibility of failure." "So, I want to design a dream for them to work together to overthrow the existing system, so that they not only have a clear goal, but also have a clear path, so that they can think that their practice can be successful and promising." "For the sake of hope, mankind does not know how many miracles can be created." In this way, Han Chen poured one dream after another into someone''s spiritual world, making those people full of yearning for life in their dreams. When Han Chen was preparing to design his next dream, a strong sense of crisis came to his mind. "In danger!" The feeling of a needle on his back makes Han Chen feel extremely depressed. This is a strong enemy he has never had. Just the feeling of danger makes him feel irresistible. "A will has noticed me. Who is it?" Han Chen thought of the answer to this question in a flash. "God There is a God in zulongxing. Only God can make Han Chen feel the sense of crisis.In the sky, countless dark clouds gathered and the snake swam in the clouds. Countless people went out of their homes, looking at the clouds outside, and felt some worry. Even some strong people could not help but kneel down on the ground. The more powerful the existence, the more able to feel the vastness of this will. Han Chen only felt that his soul seemed to be locked down by this great will, and he could not avoid it. More and more dark clouds, like ink, almost oppress the whole sky, want to tilt on the whole earth, electric snake crazy dance, spit out dangerous snake letter. The house was destroyed by lightning and fell on the earth. After more than ten minutes, a bucket of thunder fell on Han Chen''s head, letting Han Chen''s incarnation dissipate directly. Under the punishment of the gods, Han Chen''s incarnation could not resist. "Ha ha... More than ten minutes to brew, just to increase my psychological pressure?" Han Chen''s Avatar disappeared, but his heart was not panic, on the contrary, some funny, the gods to him and those spooks are not much different, only one has real skills, the other is to trick people. But they all have one thing in common, that is, they are deceptive. Even if they have real skills, it does not mean that the gods will use their own power to help and serve the people. They will always take more from the people than they give. For the gods above, it is an honor for ants to serve themselves. Are these ants qualified to bargain with themselves? When Han Chen felt the power of the gods and withdrew his thoughts, he suddenly felt an inexpressible sense of oppression, which fell on his soul. "It''s a God, I despise you." Chapter 1005 Chapter 105 the will of the gods. The previous more than ten minutes of brewing, it is all an illusion, not to put pressure on themselves, but to be able to find their own noumenon. Of course, even if we know this in advance, the possibility that Han Chen''s ontology can not be detected is not too great. For the gods, ensuring their own dignity is more important than anything. This is the basis for the gods to absorb faith. If this foundation is lost, there is nothing to mention. If the gods can not succeed in one stroke and achieve their own goals, it is better not to do so. Otherwise, the omnipotent image of gods in the hearts of mortals will be greatly reduced. In addition, when the will of the gods comes, Han Chen''s separation is not so easy even if he wants to commit suicide. His separation is too fragile. Even though his thinking is not working well, it is even more difficult to commit suicide. Then, Han Chen felt the connection of will. Some of these people''s will is surging, some are excited, some are fanatical, some are excited, and there are visions and fears for the future. "No, it''s those who are affected by my illusions!" Han Chen quickly identified the sources of those wills. It turns out that the gods find their own masters according to those who have been affected by their own illusions. In this way, Han Chen has no way. Because those people have been influenced by him, even Han Chen himself is not so easy to recover the influence. "Kill!" A great will came to Xingyao Union, and countless soldiers of Xingyao union immediately started to move and started to march towards the sea. Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil and saw the legions through the space. "If the gods are sure that the legions can kill me, then the gods are sure. Maybe when the legions come to me, my soul will be directly given by the gods." Han Chen is not careless because there is no legendary existence in those legions, because he has created an army without legendary existence, which can also kill legends. The other side is a God, and it''s not surprising to be able to do the same thing. "Old locust, you leave an avatar to fight with those legions, and the noumenon returns to the contract space." Han Chen ordered. If only an embodiment of the old locust, then even if the other side some means, Han Chen can calmly deal with, do not worry about what. If the other side can kill the old locust through the incarnation of the old locust, or even hurt himself, then there is no need to fight this battle at all. This is people''s territory. There is such a big gap between the two sides in their territory. Even choosing your own way of death is a kind of luck. In the old locust out of the body to block the pursuit of soldiers, Han Chen''s father with the old Huai quickly began to flee. The sea water is separated by Han Chen''s body side. Han Chen quickly comes to the sea, and then walks on the water. His feet lightly touch the water, just like stepping on the flat ground. Although it can also separate the sea water in the sea, it will cause a small amount of loss. If this is a long-distance race, then Han Chen will be ready to save every bit of strength. He will walk on the water, and at his speed, he does not even need to deliberately control the strength. The reason why he didn''t use flight was that the sea waves were very big, which could effectively block the pursuers'' sight. No matter whether it was useful or not, at least he could judge the ability of the other side according to the action track of the pursuers. And the old locust is also constantly detecting the position of the enemy. "Master, your speed has been very fast, but those pursuers still often block you in front of you, turn around, and there are interceptors in front of you." "No, master, they may be able to lock in the master''s position." Star Yao Federation''s pursuit also has space scroll, although ZuLong star is poor, but these things are not without. Han Chen took time to ask: "Lao Huai, how is your separation?" "My avatar killed more than 1000 pursuers in total. At last, they used a lot of long-range attacks, exhausted their energy and dissipated. So, they should have no means to deal with the legend." "If there is no way to deal with the legend, they will come after us?" Han Chen asked, "I''m afraid it''s because their means can''t be used too many times, so they have to be used at critical moments." Old Huai said: "no matter what means they use, they are not the opponent of the master." "This is not the time to flatter." Han Chen said coldly. Then, he noticed a strange thing. "When we were chased, we were chased by soldiers from the eternal God Dynasty. But this time, we were chased by soldiers from the brilliant Union. And they can always get the accurate positioning of my position. This is the reason of the gods, but you don''t think it is Is there something weird about it? "After Han Chen''s warning, old Huai can detect that these pursuers are abnormal. "Yes, according to the information we have received before, the reason why the holy see is the most powerful force of zulongxing is that there are gods behind it, so the object of divine protection should be the Holy See of glory." It is clear that only the glorious Vatican has gods. Even if the gods have no way to directly interfere with the material world, they are still the most powerful forces. If there are gods in the other two forces, the population they can support according to the resources of their territory must be able to take the absolute advantage in the face of the Holy See. But when Han Chen was hunted down before, it was the soldiers of eternal China who pursued and killed Han Chen. And those gods can also determine Han Chen''s position. Now, it is the soldiers of Xingyao Union who are chasing after Han Chen. Now the will of gods has come to Han Chen''s side as a positioning existence. "The union of stars and the eternal God cannot yield to the Holy See, otherwise they would have done so long ago, so even if the gods came, the two powers would not obey the will of the gods." Han Chen''s eyes flashed with thinking. Today''s events, behind the whole incident, are full of weird. The old locust said: "master, what did you do to make the gods come down to kill you! It can''t be that I scolded the gods "If you scold a God, the spirit will come, then the eternal God will certainly order that millions of people take turns to curse the gods, and then continue to consume the power of the gods." Han Chen said with a smile, "I just affected some people with magic, and so on... Why do I use magic to affect these people, will be watched by the gods?" Han Chen found that he seems to have found the breakthrough point. Chapter 1006 Chapter 106 causes of divine punishment the question of whether the mind of the gods is broad or not remains to be studied. But the gods certainly don''t come because of little things. If some small things can provoke the gods, then even if they are punished by God, there will be a large number of people who will die one after another. Especially the people of the eternal God, who can summon three billion legions that are not afraid of death. The influence of gods on the material world is limited. If the sacrifice of 1000 people can make the gods come to punish once, then the eternal God will surely sacrifice 10 million people without any miseries. In this way, even the gods will collapse. From the lives of 10 million people in exchange for the frailty of the gods, this is simply a bargain for the eternal God. So before the gods can freely play their own power, or can absolutely rule the planet, even if it is bad temper, we have to bear with it. From this point of view, eternal God has done a good job. It''s not easy to be able to compete with the power of gods for hundreds of years. "There are only a few thousand people I have been influenced by my illusions. For such a small number of people, the gods should not pay attention to them at all, unless the existence of these people affects the gods, or the gods can detect my threat in advance and try to stop me." "So, how did my deeds invade the gods?" "Faith is the power of the gods, but the Federation of stars does not believe in gods at all. If they do not believe in gods, why should they obey the orders of gods? Are the three forces so close that they can make their soldiers obey their commanders? " "No way. The truce of the three major forces is already very difficult. If they are allowed to give up the command of their own army, they will not be able to do so at all." "This is a matter of principle, which can not be violated." "Excluding the impossible answer, it can only be said that what I have done has directly affected the spirit itself." "In that case, I''ll go back and have a look." Han Chen''s eyes showed a decisive look, and then he relied on his own speed to circle the sea, and then returned to the position of star Yao Federation. He didn''t send his avatar in the middle of the way, but after leaving the body for a certain distance, his avatar would be directly chopped to death by the thunder falling from the sky. There is no way to kill him directly, but it is easy to kill him. This also proved the determination of the gods to kill Han Chen. "What kind of authority has my actions violated the gods?" In the process of continuous running, Han Chen''s brain is also constantly running. If the God''s body can come, then it should not be too difficult to kill him, so the God''s interference in the material world is limited. Then the reason why the gods wanted to kill him must be because his previous practices really violated the interests of the gods, and even shaken the foundation of the existence of the gods. Han Chen soon came to the area where he performed his magic arts. Before that, he came here separately. Now his father came in person. Of course, he saw more things. He saw an invisible force emanating from the people he had cast his illusions, and then to some unknown area. If he had not reached a very high level, he might not be able to see these invisible forces. "There, where is it?" Han Chen is curious about the direction of those forces, but he knows that the most important thing for him now is to relieve his own crisis. The easiest way for him to solve this problem is to kill those who have been cast illusions by him. Since the change is from them, as long as the change is destroyed from the source, I believe that the gods will not continue to pursue his responsibility, or it is not worth spending too much to investigate his responsibility. As for the death of only a few thousand people, he believed that the gods would not pay attention to it. But is he really going to do it? "Although I don''t know what taboos my previous practice has violated, one thing is certain, that is, it must have offended the authority of the gods and offended the majesty of the gods. But what is the purpose of my coming here? Isn''t it just a way to deal with the gods? " Han Chen''s eyes showed a decisive look. If he gave up because of the enemy''s prevention, then what did he risk his life to come here for? Now I finally find a clue that can offend the gods. How can I give up so easily? Therefore, he sent a message through the divine field wristwatch: "summers, your new magic power should have been studied! If you can, now go to the area occupied by the starlight Federation and show [racial disaster] to the people of starlight Federation and let them fall into fratricidal situation. "Yes, in Han Chen''s eyes, [racial disaster] is no longer a skill, but a supernatural power. Supernatural powers are not necessarily more powerful than skills, but they must have irreplaceable status. It''s like Han Chen''s incarnation. No matter how many incarnations there are. How to play the power of the ontology, the avatar is the avatar, can be used as an ontology in many cases, only a shadow avatar. In Han Chen''s eyes, racial disaster is such a magic power. After receiving Han Chen''s order, Xia Mengsi immediately said, "I''ll start now." She originally wanted to wait until she had more assurance before taking action, but now that Han Chen needs something, she has to do it in advance. She is very clear about Han Chen''s character. If it is not in danger, she will never let her teammates take risks. Then the earthly team immediately went to the territory occupied by zulongxing. After becoming a legend, some of the original bloodlines have been transformed into their own origins. That is to say, Xia Mengsi''s original many rare bloodline abilities, or the skills that can only be played with the bloodline ability, can now be used with his own number. Therefore, after the illusionist becomes a legend, its role outside the battle will become incomparably huge. Even if there is a legendary illusionist, and the illusionist is willing to spend a certain amount of time, then almost none of the spies of the enemy in his own power can survive. After breaking the limitation of lineage ability, there is a huge advantage, that is, the blood power that can be recovered only by using the medicine for restoring spiritual power can be restored. In this way, for the earthly Squadron, which was originally a local tyrant, there is no need to worry about consumption. Chapter 1007 Chapter 107the discovery of the underground world after giving orders to the earthly team, Han Chen launched the massacre. One by one had been his illusory life began to wither, those who pursued him, were also stopped by the old locust. For the legendary tree demon, it is not difficult to create a forest of tree demons. Han Chen did not want to compromise when he killed the people who had been cast illusions. He wanted to find out what happened to them. With the sword of the night devil constantly taking away the lives, Han Chen saw the people who had died, his eyes seemed to bloom with the glory of human nature, and before he died with fear and regret. Fear is the fear of death, and regret is the regret that we have not fulfilled our dream. This kind of expression is obviously richer and more humanized than those of the Xingyao Union soldiers who pursued him before their death. After Han Chen killed hundreds of people, he felt that the punishment around him seemed to be smaller. "By doing so, you are telling me that as long as I kill all the people who have been cast illusions by me, will you let me go?" Han Chen whispered to the sky in a sarcastic tone. He had just done some experiments, and his attempt proved that the dreams he had created for them still worked. At least it can make their life more. Of course, in this world, more human nature is not necessarily a good thing, and even the disadvantages outweigh the benefits. Similarly, he felt that the power that had disappeared from those people was beginning to cut off the source. "What''s missing from these people? This is what they just appeared after I induced them to have some humanized emotions. However, there is an unknown existence or an unknown thing that is absorbing their... Emotions? " The only difference between these people and others is that they have just been awakened by Han Chen. Then, Han Chen, while fighting the pursuers, displays his magic again to guide those who are sleeping in their dreams and endow them with those dreams. After Han Chen made such a move, the cloud of divine punishment became heavier. "Why are the gods punishing me, not those who have been transformed, and why are the gods willing to let me go after I kill them?" There seems to be a natural answer to this question, which is that behavior offends the gods and is forgiven after compensation. Moreover, since the source of this matter is oneself, the target of the divine punishment is of course himself. But this one point does not make sense, that is, the gods really have such a broad mind? Since the source of this matter is himself, and the God does not intend to directly kill those who have been transformed by God punishment, it means that the God wants to solve only the source, but it doesn''t make sense. Why does the God weaken the punishment by killing those affected by magic? As long as the source is still there, the threat is still there, isn''t it? What''s more, when he cast magic again, the punishment was aggravated. Another question is, why don''t the pursuers kill those who are affected by magic? Combining the above contradictions, an incredible guess appears in Han Chen''s mind. "Unless the existence of divine punishment to me is not a God, or is not a God in a complete state. Even the God doesn''t know what happened here. It just finds out that there are some disadvantages here through his own divine power, so he instinctively comes to the divine punishment." It''s like skin itching, so I stretch out my hand to scratch, but I don''t know whether the itching is due to mosquitoes or some dust. "Before the punishment is serious, look at the source of those invisible forces." Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil and began to observe the source of those invisible forces. Soon, his eyes were on the ground. "Underground, isn''t that where special life is? No, no, why not? " Underground special life is probably related to the invasion of the earth, but the harm of this special life has not been shown yet. "Is this punishment made by special life?" Han Chen''s heart some questions, after thinking for a moment, decided to go down to have a look. After all, he did not know whether this special life was an enemy or a friend. Soon, he got rid of his pursuers and went to a distance of 3000 miles underground. After coming to this area, he soon saw the familiar passageways, but different from what he saw last time, that is, some black humanoid life appeared at the altar under these passageways. These black humanoid life are constantly starting from the square and marching upward along the passageway."It turns out that the power of these special emotions is actually the factor to awaken the special life underground. Can we say that the purpose of the divine punishment just now against me is to prevent the emergence of these emotions?" "It''s just that the appearance of such things is good or bad?" "No matter what, the unknown is the most terrible. How can we defeat an unknown enemy if we don''t even understand it?" "It''s better to let this disaster break out on zulon than on earth." Because of the particularity of this kind of life, Han Chen is not sure whether this special life exists on earth at the same time as ZuLong star. If this happens, it will be a disaster for the earth. If you can see the true face of these monsters now, it will be a good thing for him. At least, understanding the enemy can increase his chances of winning. However, just when Han Chen thought these black humanoid monsters would march into the surface world along the spiral channel, the monsters suddenly turned around and began to march in another direction. "What do they want to do?" Han Chen is a little puzzled and curious. The march of these monsters is just like one person. Even if human beings control their own arms and legs, they may not be able to reach the level of order that can be achieved by commanding these monsters. There must be a reason why these monsters suddenly turn around. These black humanoid monsters, when the leader came to one end of the underground cave, stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the wall. Then the wall began to melt and became a new cave passage. Behind the new cave passage, some small black and red monsters suddenly showed an alert look, followed by black wings on the back and fangs in the mouth. "Abyss devil! They are really here! " Chapter 1008 Chapter 108 balance although there has been some speculation about this, and many evidences point to this direction, Han Chen was still surprised when he saw the abyss devil appear here. Then, even more to his surprise, there was a fight between the two sides. These humanoid creatures from the square altars fought with the abyssal demons and soon left a corpse on the ground. But after the death of these humanoid creatures, all the bodies disappeared within 10 seconds, and then a Black Mist drifted back toward the altar. On the contrary, it was the abyss demons who had the upper hand in the battle, but the quantity was constantly consumed and the situation became precarious. Seeing this scene, Han Chen was more surprised. "Yes, I thought that there would be a cooperative relationship between the abyss devil and this creature because I got the news that this special life can open the channel between reality and the divine realm. But what if the relationship between the two sides is not cooperation, but mutual utilization?" "This special life is in a state of hostility with zulongxing. The abyss devil has established a nest here, but it does not show any involvement with the people of ZuLong star. I originally thought that this should be due to my poor intelligence exploration, but now think about it, do both sides have to be involved?" "There are restrictions on special life, gods, and demons who want to come to the real world also need restrictions. But if these three complement each other, it must be a disaster for the earth." "The reason why the earth''s disaster has not come up until now, and the war situation in the divine domain is also constantly improving, is because of the balance formed between the three." "Even the abyss was repulsed once before, for this reason." One guess after another in Han Chen''s mind constantly emerge, the information obtained before can be linked together, and some unreasonable places have also been explained. "The war between civilizations is more cruel than the war of destroying the country and the nation. Therefore, in such a war, I can''t make any reservation." Han Chen''s eyes flashed a grim look. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. If he indulges in the balance of the present ZuLong star, then when the abyss devil''s plot is successful, it must be an unprecedented disaster to meet the earth. If there is an opportunity to bring disaster to the East, many casualties on the earth may be reduced in the future. As the saying goes, benevolence to the enemy or kindness to one''s own people is not suitable for taking charge of military power. Only by the most violent means can victory be achieved. Now that the space nodes and the hideout of the abyss demon have been leaked out, the rest, in the eyes of Han Chen''s night devil, will have no escape. "Since you''re going to make small moves, I''ll make it public!" Shenyu, Xingyao federal control area. Since the earth and the Dragon Star into the divine domain, the earth is mixed with wind and water. Although there are many enemies established, and the enemy is also very strong, the growth of the earth can not be underestimated. Today''s earth, has been able to affect the entire situation in tianzhuyuan. Even if we lose the protection of point star hall, the earth is still the top power in Tianzhu. Besides, the 13 legends crushed most of the original Tianzhu forces. Even if the strength of the Legion is a little bit worse, there is no difference between Wen renduan and the Dragon Legion. Therefore, the earth has changed from a new civilization that can only survive in the attached star hall to a giant that can stir the storm. But ZuLong is different. ZuLong can only survive in the crevice of the divine realm. After all, the largest proportion of the divine realm is the area below level 30, which is to provide a space for the weak to develop. Similarly, those fallen strong people can also get a chance to come back here after resurrection. However, the wild areas and resource areas beyond level 30 can not be fully included in the sphere of influence of ZuLong star. Therefore, many forces on the earth are forgetting the opponent who once destroyed several legions of the earth and even brought great disaster to the earth''s native land. Now, the earthly team came here at Han Chen''s command. "Even though players below level 30 still use the mode of group combat until now, even they don''t have the ability to deal with the wild independently. Is there really a future for such a civilization?" Zhang Qing glanced at those Xingyao Union soldiers who were hunting at the bottom, and there were some doubts in his eyes. In the wild, the fewer the number of people, the higher the risk, but the efficiency will also be improved a lot. After all, what one person encounters does not need to be distributed to two people. However, until now, zulongxing people are still using the team mode of more than seven people, and there is no one fighting alone at all. In this way, for a long time, it is very disadvantageous to the cultivation of masters.After all, even if team cooperation can play 150% of the team''s strength, but the base of team strength is not enough, then what is the significance? Deng Qing said: "we can''t underestimate any of our opponents. Since even the old majority think that zulongxing is a great threat, we can''t underestimate them." In the past few years, they have also investigated some very important information in the region of ZuLong, but the important information does not mean that ZuLong is in danger. On the contrary, with the more understanding they have, the more they feel that ZuLong is not a threat to the earth at all. How can fireflies compete with the bright moon? Xia Mengsi''s eyes turned purple: "in any case, this is a powerful civilization with gods as the background, and the two forces can unite to have the power to fight against the gods, which is absolutely not something we can despise at will. OK, I''m ready to start." With these words, the invisible spiritual power began to affect some soldiers of starlight Union. Then the soldiers'' eyes began to turn red. A soldier looked at his teammates, and evil thoughts began to breed: "if I kill him, I can own all his equipment. If I kill all my teammates, my strength will rise to a higher level with these wealth. When I have enough strength, I can become a member of the security forces, and I will no longer be bullied by others. Those who despise me can learn lessons one by one after I have the strength. " "Kill them, kill them." "Grab their equipment and everything." "This time our harvest is very rich, if I can eat these alone, I will certainly be able to make a fortune." When the soldier was struggling between reason and desire, he suddenly saw the eyes of his teammates red. In the eyes of his teammates, he saw greed and desire. "He wants to kill me too!" The soldier''s final reason was defeated by the eyes of his teammates. Without hesitation, he chose to strike first, and then the sword in his hand collided with the dagger in his teammate''s hand. The teammates behind them even want to fight, and suddenly they have a moment of contact with their eyes, evil ideas also breed in their hearts. Chapter 1009 Chapter 109 the power of racial disaster A starlight federal assassin pro player gets out of bed and looks at his hands in disbelief. Just a moment ago, he was in the divine realm, and even for his own self-interest, he started to fight against his teammates, which eventually led to a scuffle. Thinking of what he had done just now, a cold sweat oozed from his forehead. "Why would I do such a terrible thing?" "If people know that I have done such a thing, then the whole starlight Federation will not be able to accommodate me, and the security forces will come here to harvest my head." The assassin covered his eyes with pain on his face. Because internal friction is a waste of resources, this kind of behavior is strictly prohibited. Once you find yourself doing something to yourself, you will be punished endlessly until you die. At this time, a terrible thought appeared in his mind. "If you kill everyone who knows about it, will no one know?" Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but take out his own dagger, and his eyes fell on his roommate in the same room, and his eyes showed a murderous opportunity. "No, how can I do this..." just as he was indecisive, his teammates suddenly opened their eyes. They looked at each other and saw killing, greed, fear and cruelty in each other''s eyes. At the same time, the scenes of cannibalism appeared in their minds. "He wants to shut up!" "He wants to kill me Such an idea appeared in both people''s minds at the same time, and then they flashed the same idea: "it''s better to start first!" "Ding --" therefore, the daggers and swords in their hands are intertwined. "You want to kill me!" They both yelled at the same time. Then, two people''s teammates heard the movement, also came to the two people''s room, saw the two fighting. In their eye contact with the two people, the scene of their fight in the divine realm appeared in their mind. "They want to do it not only in the divine realm, but also in reality!" Several people rigid side head, saw the teammates are full of suspicion and the killing intention in the eyes. "They want to kill me!" A scuffle broke out. "The villains are like us Xia Mengsi closed her sour eyes and took the next bottle of medicine to recover her mental strength. She has set up thousands of nodes in starlight Federation to spread fear and doubt, resulting in a lot of killing, and even the impact can affect the real world. As she passed by, countless people who were supposed to be teammates began to wave knives at each other and kill their close teammates. She is like a goddess of evil and a source of disaster. Wang Cheng said with a wry smile: "war is always evil, and only sin can fight against it." Su Yue did not care to say: "yes, in this case, then why does the divine domain deliberately create an environment that must be a war?" With her words, she shifted the responsibility of all wars to the head of the divine domain. After listening to Su Yue''s words, everyone felt much better. Although shirking responsibility can not solve the problem, it can effectively comfort people. A figure with four wings on its back fell from the sky, and the holy light dispersed, showing the appearance of Zhang Yun. "The people of starlight Federation are too scattered, because they have no need to communicate with each other. Since they were integrated into the divine realm, they have no large-scale gatherings. It is too difficult for them to gather on a large scale. If you want to speed up the efficiency, you can only attack the Legion." The more people there are, the better the effect will be. However, there is no reason for Xingyao Federation to gather! If there is any news, they just need to convey it through the divine domain wristwatch. The only reason they can gather is the Legion war. Xia Mengsi shook his head: "no, you can''t attack the Legion, because the highest duty of the Legion is to obey orders. If you change their will by force, it will violate the taboo of illusionists. I am not afraid of the consequences of this taboo, but the effect will not be too great." It is the duty of the Legion to obey orders. If they are allowed to fight against each other psychologically, they will certainly refuse. Even if they have such an idea in mind, they will not do it. If they are controlled by force, the effect will be counterproductive. Shen Yunbing asked, "can you manipulate an officer to issue orders?"Summers shook his head. "So we''re exposed." Zhang Chengxue returned to several people and said, "Xingyao Federation has begun to encircle and suppress us, and is now mobilizing the strength of the Legion to encircle and kill us." Wang Cheng sneered: "the force of the Legion is really strong, but when facing a few experts, they always can''t play a big effect. They haven''t learned a lesson for several years." Xia Mengsi said: "let''s go, the boss told us not to have too much contact with each other''s legion." Although the earthly team didn''t understand Han Chen''s order, since Han Chen specially ordered it, it must have his intention. What summers didn''t know was that the power of racial disaster was far beyond her imagination. In the divine realm, it is not necessary for the people of Xingyao Federation to gather in large scale, unless it is a legion to fight, but on ZuLong star, the people of Xingyao Federation are in a state of social life. Like a spiritual plague, racial disasters began to spread. When the sheriff was infected with the same racial and spiritual plague, the real disaster came. Those security forces used to take pleasure in bullying others. Now, in their eyes, every civilian who has been bullied by them has a murderous look in their eyes. "These ants are trying to kill us!" In anger, several members of the security forces waved knives at the civilians. They feel very angry because they are used to seeing them with awe and obedience to their demands. They dare not even look at them with anger. However, these ants have the idea of killing them. This makes them feel that their dignity has been offended, and they are desperate to kill these ordinary people. However, under the influence of the ethnic disaster, the awe in their hearts and the only reason left in their hearts were completely detonated in the endless blood. A fireball exploded on members of the security forces. Chapter 1010 Chapter 1010 the immortal life "how have these black humanoid lives increased?" When Han Chen looked for the channel where the abyss devil was, he suddenly found that the number of black humanoid life increased rapidly. Han Chen in curiosity, with the eye of the night devil to observe. The number of those special energy suddenly increased, as if it had become the nutrient of special life, and the number of these square altars increased rapidly. "What''s going on? Is it the reason for Xia Mengsi to do it? " Han Chen knows that although he has exerted influence on some people, he is not a master of the magic art of the album after all, and those who are influenced by him are also controlled. Although divine punishment does not directly punish those people, they do not affect too many people. In addition, what can make those people''s emotions change is only Xia Mengsi. He gave orders to Xia Mengsi when he started. Now it is obvious that Xia Mengsi has already started. "Can racial disasters have a greater effect than I thought?" Han Chen does not know the specific reason, but so far, the development of this matter is a good thing for him. Those abyssal demons, with the abyss Legion behind them, should have slaughtered the black humanoid life, but as time went on, the power of these abyssal demons gradually weakened. "Ah --" an abyssal creature similar to a kowtow man was suddenly seized by a humanoid life, and then opened its black mouth and bit the dog head man. Then there was a feast. Han Chen has been through a lot of battles, and has not known how many bloody scenes he has seen. Therefore, he is not surprised by this kind of scene and doesn''t feel too disgusting. But what really made him feel strange was that these special humanoid life could directly treat the abyss devil as food. Although many creatures in the divine realm will drop a part of their body after death as a drop after death, which can also be explained as the loss of aura. These things can be eaten, but the abyss creatures are different. The fall of abyss creatures takes the breath of abyss. If you eat something that falls from an abyss creature, you will get a deep breath. If you don''t purify in time, you will degenerate into a member of the abyss. But these black humanoid life is not afraid at all. After eating the abyssal creatures, the breath on his body makes Han Chen feel more terrible. From a weaker mole ant to a stronger mole ant. It is not only the humanoid life that eats the abyss creatures, but also the humanoid life around that kind of human life, which makes people feel more powerful. "These humanoid creatures, in a sense, are interconnected." Han Chen''s pupil shrinks and finds some connections in these humanoid beings. If a humanoid life is hurt, it will be hurt along with the humanoid life around him. On the contrary, a humanoid life eats the abyss creature, and after being strengthened, the humanoid life around him is also strengthened. "No, some humanoid beings are originally one!" "The reason why they are like this in my eyes does not mean that they are originally like this, but that I can only understand life like this." "So they can appear in two different spaces at the same time." After drawing this conclusion, Han Chen''s eyes also showed a look of fear. Although a body injury will cause other bodies to be injured at the same time, when a body attacks, the attack will become many. More importantly, the existence form of this life is different from human understanding. This is the biggest threat to Han Chen. Those special black humanoid lives were soon killed by the abyss demons, but at this time, in the induction of Han Chen, some special human life was born in the altar square, and the breath of these life was as strong as Han Chen''s feeling just now. "Well, is this... Han Chen suddenly thought of a possibility, and then took a cold breath. Then, under his observation, more and more abyssal demons were killed by special creatures and became rations for these black humanoid creatures. After these black humanoid creatures become more powerful, even if they are killed, there will be monsters in the altar square that are as powerful as those killed. "It''s not the same strength, it''s the same one!" "They are immortal!" After reaching this conclusion, even Han Chen took a breath, and he finally realized what kind of monster he had released.These monsters can constantly devour enemies to strengthen themselves, and they are immortal. Even if they are killed, they can bring the altar to life. However, he did not have any feeling of regret, anyway, things have been done, and the bad luck is not the earth, as for the dead lips and cold teeth and so on, it is more nonsense. Zulongxing originally wanted to destroy the earth, and the God of the holy see almost succeeded. In addition, the abyss demons also summon legions in zulongxing, which will affect the earth in the future. Even if this kind of special life can also threaten the earth in the future, but for the earth, it is just that lice is not itchy and debt is too much to worry about. Maybe after the enemies of the earth fight against each other, they can find a chance of survival? Think of here, Han Chen mood also relaxed some. Because according to the original development path, the possibility of the earth from the fate of destruction was zero, and his attempt to turn the spirit into 1%, even 0.1%, was a huge gain. With more and more of these special lives, the battle of the abyss demons is becoming more and more difficult. But then, more and more abyss demons began to appear, and the abyss demons began to become powerful and began to slaughter these special lives. The living space of special life is getting smaller and smaller, and the situation becomes precarious. After watching the battle for two hours, Han Chen returned to the ground. He had no intention or need to intervene in the underground battle. Now what he wants to do is to see what zulongxing wants to do. Zulongxing refused to talk to all the enemies, but if ZuLong was facing the disaster of destruction, would they still keep their original frame? Chapter 1011 "This... This is the effect of the racial disaster?" Looking at the city at the foot of a chaos, even Han Chen is a burst of gaping. By the time he left the underworld, he had already contacted the team members to confirm that summers''s use of racial disaster had some impact. But what he didn''t expect was that the racial disaster had such a great power. Under the influence of ethnic exercise, a city is directly in a panic. Everyone in the city is enjoying killing, plundering crazily, killing people and goods. This kind of thing is the only idea for them. Of course, the clouds on his head became more and more intense, and the spirit''s will seemed to be angry. Of course, not everyone is immersed in such a mental disaster, there are also some short-term sober up, began to choose to escape. Those who can wake up are those with strong will. They may not be very smart, but they must not be too stupid. After seeing the killing around, they know that when the army comes, they will clean up all these things. Xingyao Federation has never been a force of women''s benevolence, and their attitude towards threats has never been more than destruction. Further away, the legions of starlight Union began to gather here. Judging from their posture, they should choose to surround this place and kill all the people who have been mentally polluted. "If it''s so easy to destroy a country, why hasn''t anyone developed such skills before? Is it because it hurts the day? Hehe, the theme of the divine realm is war and killing. Are you still afraid of a skill that can hurt heaven and harmony? " Han Chen experienced such despair when he was studying in the lock soul tower. Whenever he thinks that he has a new idea, can develop a new skill, or develop a new road, he will find that this road has been abandoned by predecessors. Either someone has gone through it, or it has been proved wrong. Even if some of the roads that can go through are eliminated by the times. Although Xia Mengsi''s "racial disaster" is a very rare magical power, there should be many illusionists who have reached the legendary level in the divine realm. Even if they can not develop such skills, some people should have created skills similar to spiritual pollution. But until now, the mental skills that Han Chen saw are all single. At most, it can release individual skills continuously to achieve the effect of group attack. This is the only one that can affect the real world by releasing skills in the divine realm like this. "Skills like this that can bring great disaster to a race in an instant, even cause genocide, should be the most suitable skills for group attack. In the past, there will be talents to think in this direction, but there are no relevant records handed down." "Either this kind of skill can get the attention of the divine domain and be blocked directly by the divine domain, or it is such a skill, which is very chicken ribs." "Is there any limit to such skills?" Han Chen thought for a moment and asked Xia Mengsi to test in some places, even to find the abyss devil to test. After all, even if the abyss devil knows this kind of supernatural power in advance, it is very difficult to defend against it, unless the abyssal devil does not fight the Legion. After he sent a communication to the earthly team, Han Chen suddenly felt a strong breath approaching him. Of course, the so-called powerful is just a common legend. For today''s Han Chen, ordinary legends have been ignored by him. After seeing the visitor clearly, Han Chen was slightly stunned: "the son of God, you unexpectedly came here." The supreme ruler of the eternal God Dynasty is the son of God. The emperor has the supreme prestige, and the whole dynasty must obey the order of the emperor. In the third year of the advent of the divine realm, the son of God also became a legend, but the only legend of the kingdom. When Han Chen was collecting intelligence, he also came to the emperor''s side. He found that the emperor was an ordinary mage, and there was nothing special about him. During the time of hiding around the emperor with the art of astringency, Han Chen also confirmed a lot of important information. One of them was that even if he killed the emperor, it would not be a fatal blow to the eternal God Dynasty. In the Chinese legion, each member of each team has a number. For example, if a platoon leader dies, the Deputy platoon commander will have the command power, and the Deputy platoon leader will also die. The person with the highest number will take over the command, which can ensure that there will be unified command at any time. Under such a system, leaderless things rarely happen. The reason why Shenyu didn''t adopt such a mode was that their strongest people thought that if they died, the rest of them would immediately choose a new commander. If the war was over, and the new commander was still there, and the team was still there, would the new Commander return the power to himself?It''s better for us to die together. When we resurrect, we stand on the starting line again, so that we can occupy the dominant position again. The eternal God Dynasty is also such a system. When the emperor dies, the candidate of the emperor immediately succeeds to the throne. The military power remains unchanged, and the position of civil servants remains unchanged. Even if the royal family died, the princes and nobles would immediately make up for it. The same is true of all civil and military officials. For any official, there will be more than three candidates as alternate candidates, and there will be no contest for power and power. Whoever has the ability will go on. Although killing the emperor can cause a certain degree of chaos, it has little impact. Now, the emperor of China has found himself directly? This makes Han Chen a little wary. The emperor saw Han Chen and immediately opened his mouth to dispel Han Chen''s doubts. He pointed to the clouds in the sky: "don''t doubt, this is the will of God to help me find you. Mr. Han Chen, the master of the earth, didn''t expect that you actually came to ZuLong star in person. We were very flattered." Although Han Chen never competes for power, when he is abroad, Han Chen is the person of the earth. Han Chen looked at the emperor with a playful smile: "God''s will can even command the Legion of the star shining Union, and also can let the emperor of eternal God come to talk with me. It seems that the system of your ZuLong star is even more chaotic than I imagined! Can''t... " Han Chen''s voice suddenly became gloomy:" you three forces are originally one, and the war of hundreds of years is a game at all! " Speaking of this, Han Chen''s murderous spirit becomes incomparably strong, and is close to the emperor of shenchao. At this time, a will came from the clouds to protect the emperor. Chapter 1012 Chapter 1012 the secret of zulongxing seeing this scene, Han Chen''s heart sank: "what''s going on at this time?" It is ironic that God''s will is actually protecting the emperor. "If you know something about the gods, you can see that there are great restrictions on the protection of my gods. Otherwise, the power to protect me will be used to deal with you. I believe that even with your real strength, it will be more or less ominous." Han Chen nodded: "yes, but in this way, I''m more worried about your zulongxing. Tell me directly what you''re here for." The emperor looked around him and said, "this is not the place to speak. Let''s change a place! If you are not at ease, you can use your avatar to talk to me. " Han Chen did not refuse, but quietly separated out an avatar, and then I left the city, and the incarnation went to a quiet place with the emperor. After coming to the secluded place, Han Chen felt that the neighborhood was isolated by a force. After feeling this change, Han Chen thought: "can you borrow the power of the gods?" "It''s not the power of gods, it''s the will of ZuLong, or the belief of ZuLong." The emperor explained, "after the death of ZuLong, the imperial court of ZuLong was divided into three parts, and the Holy See took advantage of the situation to rise. However, the details are still there. As long as we inherit the existence of the grand unification of ZuLong, we also inherit most of the strength of ZuLong. As long as it is a reasonable request, ZuLong will not refuse. The reason why the divine power of the Holy See can not have a great influence outside the sphere of influence of the holy see is that the influence of ZuLong has prevented the decrees of the gods from coming out of the land of light. This is why we have been able to support such a long time under the threat of the gods. " Han Chen felt some toothache: "so what''s the matter with Xingyao Federation?" If zulongxing has two highest wills, then why does the Xingyao Federation share the world with them? Is it technology? Ha ha, the laws of this planet are all suppressing technology. Han Chen used to think that only by virtue of the oppression of the glorious Vatican could the Xingyao Federation negotiate with the eternal God and occupy a continent. But now it seems that the eternal God''s annexation of the Xingyao union is the greatest benefit, and this is something that can be done. After all, even the will of ZuLong, who was able to command the Xingyao Union army, was under the control of the emperor. Although the emperor''s saying is to borrow power, but in Han Chen''s view, the power that can be borrowed is his own power. Otherwise, isn''t your equipment your own? The emperor explained: "in order to fight against the monsters and the glorious holy see, we have turned our country and our people, including ourselves, into a weapon of war. We do not regret our choice, because this is the only way to preserve human civilization. However, we can not put all our hopes on one means. The Federation of stars is ours An attempt, though somewhat unsatisfactory, is not a failure. Moreover, after the extinction of human nature, we have lost a lot of creativity in many things, and also lost the original appearance of human nature. At this time, Xingyao Federation will serve as a benchmark, or a coordinate, so that we can refer to and find back the appearance of human nature. We would have been real monsters if we hadn''t had the starlight Federation as a mirror. " After listening to the emperor''s explanation, Han Chen had more toothache. Sure enough, eternal God and star Yao Federation are a company, cough, a force. Han Chen can also understand the role of Xingyao Federation as a mirror. In the history of China, there are many disasters. Once upon a time, the people of China were killed to the point of only one million people. In the face of famine, it is not known how many people can become beasts. However, Huaxia can always stand up. Because the Chinese culture is still there, and the history of China is still there. When Chinese people look through their own history and think of their own culture, they have a goal and can start all over again. The son of heaven said, "I know it''s hard for you earthlings to understand this kind of thing, but in the face of threats... " I can understand. " Han Chen interrupted him. The emperor was stunned: "can you understand what we do?" "Yes, I understand." "If civilization is destroyed, everything will be over, but if we can find a benchmark, then no matter how dark the civilization degenerates, it will still have the possibility of looking back to the light after the dark night has passed." It''s like in a famine, many people even eat people. Perhaps they are morally degraded and unfit to be adults, but when the famine is over, when the disaster is over, all the darkness will pass.Perhaps you can despise what they did, but it is such a group of morally degraded people who kept the fire of Chinese civilization in the most desperate time. So the adult world is never right or wrong. Even the reason why they want to learn to distinguish between right and wrong is that they just feel that a world that can distinguish right from wrong, a world that can distinguish between black and white and right and wrong, what a wonderful world it is! It''s just like people''s desire for a better life. Peace and prosperity exist only in fantasy. The emperor was stunned and then said with a bitter smile: "I can hear that what you said is true. In this case, the next thing will be easier to talk about. This time, I want to talk with you about the underground monsters. Those monsters are the threat of our ZuLong star, and they are also you..." "I can understand you, but I hope you can understand me." Han Chen''s eyes gradually became cold. "I don''t know whether these monsters will destroy our earth in the future, but what I know is that we are facing too many enemies on the earth, and at present we are in a situation where we can''t see any chance of winning. You can survive by any means at the most desperate time and turn yourself into the most degenerate one Even if we''ve destroyed our humanity, we''re the same. Now the earth is in a desperate situation. Maybe these monsters will become a threat to the earth in the future, but for the moment, these monsters are helping us solve the enemy The emperor was stunned. After more than 20 seconds, the emperor slowly said, "but if you allow these monsters to rage, you may not even have the opportunity to keep your soul in the divine realm. Can you bear the consequences even in the face of such consequences?" "Of course." Han Chen answered categorically. Chapter 1013 Chapter 1013 responsibilities of leaders Han Chen ignored the choking emperor, but went on to say: "what a real leader can bring to his people is not what their people want, but what they need. When most of them don''t want to be slaves or screws in a factory, you can In order to preserve human civilization and confront the enemy, we have made the decision to turn the whole country into a war machine. Therefore, you should understand this more than I do. Although I don''t think that I am the leader of the earth, the responsibility of guiding the progress of the earth''s civilization has fallen on my shoulders. What I need to bring to the earth is not to survive in the state of soul, but to really inherit our civilization so that our civilization can continue. If the world can''t become what I want, then I will change the world. Even if the whole earth wants to live, I will vote against it. So don''t tell me anything. What I''m asking for is just the continuation of Chinese civilization, not for the Chinese people to become the next NPC for civilization training! " The wheel of history is promoted by the broad masses of the people, but the direction of the wheel is guided by a few people. Han Chen is the leader of the minority. For most people on earth, it''s good to be able to live. If we make a democratic decision, I believe that most of the earth people will choose to live, even in the way of NPC, at least their soul and will will will be preserved. But does Han Chen need to consider the will of most people? No, because most people don''t know what really matters most. Many people pursue a stable life, most of them hate war, but only force can maintain their stable life. Therefore, if the opinion of the vast majority of people is followed, most countries will withdraw all their troops and become slaves to others. The emperor felt a little cold in his heart: "however, your decision is really selfish. If it is for the sake of civilization, you should... " I don''t need you to teach me how to do it! " Han Chen''s eyes showed a strong sense of killing, "don''t think you have a God. I can''t kill you without the protection of the will of ZuLong. If the country and civilization I live in is the country I like and the country I identify with, then it''s worth me to protect. If my hometown turns into something I hate, then even if it''s destroyed, what''s the pity?" The emperor felt even colder. Han Chen''s way of doing this is to determine the future of civilization by his own efforts. What''s more terrible is that such people really have room to decide the future of civilization. Because, Han Chen and the people around him agree with him. If we lose the support of the top beings, where does the earth have the ability to determine the future? It seems to be an unchangeable rule for the minority to obey the majority, but in fact, the decision of the majority is always guided by the minority. The democratic elections in mitti are an example. "Even if you personally bring civilization into the abyss of destruction, will you not hesitate?" Asked the emperor. Han Chen nodded: "I know that in extreme cases, there may be many people on earth who are willing to follow the same path as ZuLong, but I don''t agree. As long as I don''t agree, no matter how many people agree, their opinions will not matter." Han Chen is not a dictator because he does not control power at all. However, he is also an extreme paranoid, let the earth become the appearance of ZuLong star, it is better to let such a planet be destroyed. He can understand the choice of zulongxing and the decision of eternal God, but this does not mean that he really agrees with such a practice. The emperor took a deep breath, then slowly vomited out: "I understand, OK! Then I won''t talk about stupid words like dead lips and cold teeth. I want to discuss a road of coexistence with the earth. I can help the earth, help you improve the earth civilization, and the possibility of your hometown civilization continuing, in exchange for the continuation of zulongxing civilization. " He wanted to talk about the threat of the underground world to Han Chen. He believed that as long as Han Chen understood the threat of underground creatures, he would be willing to join hands with him. Because he believes that Han Chen is a smart person, but also a person who understands the overall situation. But what he didn''t expect was that Han Chen''s idea was so extreme. What he knows about the overall situation is that he decides the future of civilization without authorization. Such people are called heroes if they succeed and careerists if they fail. Of course, in the current situation of the earth, if it fails, no one can shout in front of Han Chen. Han Chen saw that the emperor finally entered his own conversation rhythm, and smiled: "I''m actually very good at speaking. Now I can tell me something about the underground."The reason why he has been interrupting the emperor''s words before is actually to control the initiative of the discourse. If he still decides to let this thing destroy everything after listening to the emperor''s threat to the underground world, he will feel some debt. This is a moral debt. After all, in front of the common enemy, if he does not put down the war, then his mood will also be affected. However, if all the responsibilities are shirked and the bottom line of the continuation of Chinese civilization is stubbornly bitten, then even if he is a man of unscrupulous means, he is also for the sake of civilization. About the mood, Han Chen has always been very important. After thinking for a few seconds, the emperor began to explain the underground world slowly. In fact, zulongxing didn''t know what the underground world looked like, but it was destroyed by the things in the underground world when ZuLong emperor was most prosperous. A steady stream of dark legions emerge from the underworld, and these things die forever, and no matter how much they kill, they will continue to be reborn. In order to fight against these threats of human civilization, the emperor ZuLong fought for everything. But even so, they failed. It was a dark age, it was an age of despair. The most powerful army of the ZuLong Dynasty disappeared, and countless lands turned to scorched earth, and countless creatures became the rations of those dark creatures. No one knows how the war ended in the end. People only know that after the war, the ZuLong Dynasty has become history forever. And no one knows what those dark creatures really look like, because anyone who has seen the existence of dark creatures will eventually die. Later, the royal family of the eternal God found the truth, or part of the truth, in the ruins. As long as you kill all those who have seen the dark creatures, the remaining dark creatures will not continue to attack the rest. Chapter 1014 Chapter 1014: monsters devouring dreams Han Chen asked, "I helped some people in Xingyao Federation wake up to their nature of yearning for the future. As a result, some strength came out of them, and these powers became the key to the recovery of those things." "Do you believe what I said?" the emperor was stunned Han Chen eyebrows a pick: "you hope I don''t believe it?" The emperor quickly shook his head: "I just think that these things I said are really too strange, this kind of things beyond common sense, it is very difficult to understand." He did not know that Han Chen was no longer surprised. It''s no surprise that things related to high latitudes are so strange. What makes Han Chen wonder is why killing all the people who have seen the dark creatures can stop the spread of the disaster? The existence of these monsters is not real. Or is it the observer effect? What monsters have changed in their essential properties when the observer observes them? What''s more, the people of starlight Federation should not know the existence of those monsters, why they can still be used as nutrients for the recovery of monsters. The emperor explained: "those monsters feed on imagination and emotion. Unless they are nobles and those who are protected by the will of ZuLong, ordinary people who are too excited or use their imagination to create something will become food for those monsters and revive them. Therefore, our eternal God will order that all people obey orders. Everyone must stay in a fixed position and accept fixed arrangements. Every day''s behavior must be strictly restricted. If people can''t adapt to this framework, we can only kill them and prevent them from becoming chips for the recovery of monsters And imagination are the exclusive rights of aristocrats. Dreams and desires, too, must be limited. We have broken these restrictions many times, allowing those monsters to reappear in the world. In the end, we can only bury everything by slaughtering the city. " Han Chen was silent. He didn''t expect that the eternal God made such rigid regulations in order to prevent the revival of these things. Although some cruel, but it is such cruel regulations that make ZuLong star continue. Similarly, Han Chen also has some understanding, why those monsters will revive. When he was dreaming about the members of the Federation, he saw that those people did not have dreams at all, because they had no desire at all, or their desire had been worn out. They just had to obey the arrangements. Once the restrictions were broken, there would be disasters. Even a dream of civilization is delusional, really live too sad. He brought dreams to those people, and brought them a direction in which they could move forward without knowing that the goal was the source of their destruction. "But what about the rebels?" Han Chen has some doubts. If what he did was the source of the disaster, what about the rebels? Why didn''t they bring disaster? The son of heaven said: "after the arrival of the divine realm, a stronger will than ZuLong has come. This will is too great. Even if it is ZuLong, it is like the firefly and the bright moon. The will of ZuLong tells us that the underground things have been suppressed, which gives us a chance to breathe. The rebels are also our explorations, and the rebels can have them The dream of the earth represents the situation in which the underground creatures are suppressed. Originally, this kind of tug of war will continue, and we will continue to gain the upper hand, win the final victory, and let the civilization return to the way it was a thousand years ago, but your appearance broke everything. " Han Chen smell speech, a little embarrassed. It sounds like a thousand years of persistence has been broken by him. But he also has nothing to be ashamed of. If he had not caused trouble, would the emperor of the Chinese dynasty negotiate with him in such a friendly manner? No, if he doesn''t cause trouble, then the earth and the dragon will not die. The so-called weak countries have no diplomacy. If you have no chips in your hands that threaten the other side, then all diplomacy has no significance. Because you are not qualified to talk about conditions. The earth seems to have the upper hand, but compared with the details of ZuLong star, the earth''s cards are still too few. Han Chen continued to ask, "well, what''s going on with the glorious Vatican? What about their gods? And the most important point... " Han Chen''s words turned serious:" you have been trying to induce me to ask what the will of ZuLong is, but you have been avoiding a question, that is, what is the matter with the Legion of Xingyao Federation? Why can the legions of starlight Federation do the same If it is in accordance with the thinking of normal people, then Han Chen should be curious about what the will of ZuLong is. In fact, Han Chen is really curious.After all, the will of ZuLong is the dependence of eternal God against the glorious holy see, and also the capital to fight against underground monsters. Han Chen can''t be but curious about such things. However, in this way, the initiative of negotiation will begin to shift gradually. Anger flashed in the eyes of the emperor, but not against Han Chen, but against the glorious Vatican. "If all the gods and gods that the gods and gods of our ancestral temple want to be taken out of all of a sudden, all the gods and gods that we want to take from our ancestors, the gods and the gods who want to steal the dragon, will fall into the glory of our ancestors ¡£ If there was no holy see, we would not have fought so hard with the monsters under the earth. Under our concerted efforts, the monsters under the earth would surely be destroyed by us. " It sounds like ZuLong will is a mysterious force to protect ZuLong. The glorious Vatican is an evil existence that steals the will of ZuLong. However, Han Chen felt something was wrong. At the height of ZuLong''s reign, ZuLong''s will did not defeat the monster. However, after the destruction of ZuLong''s reign, the underground monster took the lead. Although it can be explained that the emperor ZuLong put in his own luck, died with the monsters under the ground, or gave ZuLong a chance to breathe. However, Han Chen''s intuition tells him that things are not so simple. What makes Han Chen feel more strange is the nature of the underground monster. "This is a monster that can feed on human dreams. When a person has a goal and is full of expectations for the future, these monsters will wake up. Even people''s imagination and creativity will become the food for these monsters. It sounds like this monster should be a disaster of human civilization and a common enemy of mankind. However, it is What''s wrong Chapter 1015 Chapter 1015 doubts about ZuLong''s will Han Chen always thinks that there is something wrong with the emperor''s words. Of course, it may not be the problem of the Emperor himself, but that he himself did not find the problem. "So, do you know the abyss devil?" Han Chen asked, "the abyss devil has established an abyss channel in the underground world. Is there any connection between you and the abyss devil?" Speaking of this, Han Chen is also aware of a problem. In his previous conjecture, the reason why abyssal demons can establish channels in the real world is because of the existence of this special life. However, just under the ground, the abyss devil and those dark creatures fight. This means that the two sides are not really cooperative. It may be mutual utilization, or even unilateral utilization. The emperor was surprised: "the abyss devil even set up a channel here?" Looking at the surprise in his eyes, Han Chen''s heart sank. It is not a bad thing for him if the abyss devil and the people of zulongxing are in opposition. However, it is not a good thing for him to have a special life. After thinking for a moment, the emperor said slowly, "I didn''t know that the abyss devil built the channel in ZuLong star. If I knew, I would destroy it. ZuLong star is our ZuLong star, and we can''t let the enemy come here." "I''m afraid it can''t be done." Han Chen hit the road mercilessly. "We have enough courage." The emperor said with certainty. "Courage is not strength." Han Chen said in a deep voice, "even if it''s a legendary existence, it can monitor the whole planet. If it''s a God, then everything that happens in ZuLong star can''t escape its eyes. Maybe he will ignore some small things, but on such a big event, the God of the glorious holy see can''t be unaware of it." As a legendary existence, it is an instinct to check whether there are hidden dangers in your hometown. If it is a God, it is impossible to escape the eyes of the gods, whether it is the interior of the planet or the satellite. As a cross world channel, the abyss channel will not cause too little noise when it is opened, and it is impossible to hide from the eyes of the gods. In other words, the gods know about it. The emperor''s face was a little pale, and his eyes were filled with humiliating anger: "I didn''t think it was enough for that God to steal the belief of zulongxing. He even colluded with the abyssal demons and let our hometown die with the help of foreign enemies. I only hate that I didn''t have the power to solve them." If he had been able to deal with the Holy See, he would have. However, when facing the glorious Vatican, the eternal God could only keep his home even if he tried his best. He is not qualified to deal with the gods behind the Holy See. However, Han Chen didn''t feel much about the emperor''s humiliation: "I want to know, since the ZuLong behind you is so strong, why didn''t you find traces of the abyss devil''s channel? This should also be a threat to the safety of ZuLong The emperor''s face suddenly turned pale. Why, why did ZuLong''s will do the same? ZuLong''s will should be omnipotent! Although we can''t directly eliminate the existence of gods, we shouldn''t even be unable to investigate such things! The emperor reluctantly defended the will of ZuLong and said: "even gods have limited power, so is the will of ZuLong. In many places, it..." "well, I don''t care about the power of ZuLong will." Han Chen interrupted the emperor''s words, "because even if you are yourself, you may not know what the will of ZuLong is." There was a look of humiliation on on the emperor''s face, which was a great shame to him. We should know that under the protection of ZuLong''s will, the eternal God was able to fight against the glorious holy see. However, some people even doubt that he has no idea what the will of ZuLong is. This is a great shame to him. Han Chen got up and said, "I think we should have no need to continue to communicate, because you can''t do anything. Even if you speak on behalf of ZuLong''s will, you can''t prove to me whether ZuLong''s will is an enemy or a friend. Therefore, our conversation is meaningless." To say it really doesn''t make sense, it''s fake. In this conversation, Han Chen''s biggest achievement is to understand that the pattern of zulongxing is not as simple as it seems. Although Han Chen was surprised by the integration of the eternal God and the star shining Federation at the high level, it did not have much influence. However, for Han Chen, the biggest harvest is the existence of this God.Also, ZuLong will. In the eyes of the emperor, the will of ZuLong is the relic of ZuLong Dynasty and the remnant of power after the fall of ZuLong emperor. The eternal God which has won the recognition of ZuLong''s will is the orthodox of ZuLong star. But is this really the case? If the will of ZuLong is really the residual strength of ZuLong Dynasty and the crystallization of Qi, why did the eternal God not inherit the name of ZuLong emperor? Even if not inherit all the names, at least in the two characters ZuLong, keep one! However, the eternal God Dynasty which inherited the will of ZuLong, let alone the word ZuLong, even the name of "imperial dynasty" has not been preserved. This means that there is absolutely something wrong with the will of the ZuLong. If the change of the name is just a groundless guess, then there is a problem with the attitude of ZuLong''s will in today''s affairs. ZuLong will has no specific will, but acts according to fixed rules. This is very normal. However, since ZuLong''s will can protect the aristocrats and special groups of people from the underground monsters, why can''t we order the soldiers of Xingyao Federation to encircle and suppress them. What''s more, the Legion of starlight union is absolutely obedient to orders. The character of the crowd is determined by the environment. It''s inconceivable that the people of eternal God obey absolutely. However, it is inconceivable that people who grew up in a predatory environment know absolute obedience. According to the information leaked by the emperor, with the help of ZuLong''s will, it can make the legions of the shining union obey. I''m afraid of it. ZuLong''s will can control the Legion, or under certain special conditions, it can affect people''s will and make people become their puppets without knowing it. What''s important is that such a will will will not hurt people who provide "energy" for underground monsters! Chapter 1016 Chapter 1016 the land of light under the above conditions, Han Chen immediately interrupted his conversation with the emperor of shenchao. Since the emperor of shenchao is the representative of ZuLong''s will, under the influence of such will, the emperor of shenchao has absolutely no goodwill. Even if he really came to have peace talks with Han Chen with sincerity, it does not mean that he is innocent, because his will is not entirely his own. Even himself was the victim. The more you talk to someone like this, the more dangerous it is. As a result, Hancheng cleanly dispersed his avatar directly. At the same time, his father is also running wild, constantly swimming in the sea and land, away from the existence of all enemies. When the Buddha tried to escape from the monitoring range of "ZuLong will", Han Chen''s shadow separation took the opportunity to leave the noumenon and go to the bright land. This is the territory of the Holy See. Although the enemy of the enemy may not be a friend, but since he has come, Han Chen always wants to meet the gods or the will of the gods. He didn''t choose to come here before, because when he was in the holy land, it was very dangerous for him to sneak into the sphere of influence of the Holy See. In the real world, it was even more dangerous to enter the base camp of others or even the sphere covered by the will of gods. If it wasn''t for this emergency, he was going to search the whole ZuLong star, and finally he would go to the bright land without any clue. But now that there is such a disturbance, it is impossible that the gods behind the Holy See have not discovered his whereabouts. In that case, he was more direct. After half an hour, Han Chen''s shadow has come to a shrine in the land of light. This is one of the 13 most sacred halls in the land of light, besides the supreme temple. It is also a place where faith converges and one of the 13 important places of the Holy See. Han Chen''s body just came here, and immediately a group of four winged angels flew out. "Demons from other lands, we will punish you with holy light!" These four winged angels of the Holy See rushed to Han Chen, like moths to the fire, and did not care about their own lives. For his whereabouts exposed, Han Chen had long predicted. After all, this is the scope covered by the will of the gods, and it is reasonable to be able to find their own whereabouts. When these four winged angels rushed towards him, Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil. He knows that angels from the holy see are very different from normal angelic lineage. It''s like having a vampire bloodline and being reborn as a vampire''s servant. In the vision of his night devil''s eye, these angels have invisible lines. "It seems that even the glorious Vatican can not get rid of the disadvantages of this power. It is far from enough to maintain the consumption of angelic lineage by its own efforts. Therefore, it is necessary for someone to bear the burden of angelic lineage together with himself in order to exert its power beyond the ordinary." Although the angel lineage is powerful, it is only one of the top lineages. Why did it cause so much damage to the earth before, and even led to the extinction of the fighting nation? It is because it can exert its power beyond its own level of life. Originally, their own life level can only bear the power of King level, but now they can have epic level power, which will cause extra burden. "Sword dance!" Han Chen waved the sword in his hand, and countless four winged angels fell down one after another. Since these four winged angels want to challenge themselves, he has no need to keep his hand. As the saying goes, a weak country has no diplomacy. If he does not show a bit of toughness, he will not even have a chance to talk. Sure enough, after he killed hundreds of four winged angels in a row, a fierce drink stopped the rest of the angels. "Stop it!" An old figure came out of the temple trembling. After seeing the old man, the four winged angels saluted one after another and stopped fighting. Han Chen sneered: "it''s not that peace talks can''t be held. In this case, why did you send so many people to die at the beginning?" The white robed old man said, "we just didn''t expect you to come so soon. We thought you would wait for us to win and lose the war against the underground creatures, and then profit from it." Han Chen was dumb. To tell the truth, he really had such a plan at the beginning. However, he does not know the situation of ZuLong star. Now the most important thing is to find out what the situation of ZuLong is, and then decide what role he and the earth will play in the next war. If you want to win, you have to know your opponent. The earth has not yet the absolute strength to crush everything. It can only rely on intelligence and intelligence to play its role.In addition, the conversation with the Emperor just now sounded the alarm in his heart. Seeing Han Chen''s acquiescence, the old man said, "we and your excellency are destined to be enemies, but even if we are in different positions, we should have the same enemy. If we let the monsters under the earth wreak havoc on this planet, then in the future, even if the earth can defeat us in the future, it will lose its meaning. " What he said is very direct, that is, the relationship between the dead lips and the cold teeth. Fortunately, his posture is quite upright, as if after winning for the future of the earth. Han Chen said: "don''t tell me about the relationship between the dead lips and the cold teeth. I don''t care what the threat of underground creatures is, but for now, those things can''t directly threaten the life and death of the earth. But if the abyss devil and the glorious holy see continue to expand, the extinction of the earth is almost doomed." He doesn''t think he can ignore the whole abyss by killing some title level existence. The name of the abyss exists. Although it is not a commodity, it is definitely more than Tianzhu. I don''t know how many times it is. It''s just limited by the passage and can''t come completely. After all, the opponent of the abyss is the whole divine realm, not a Tianzhu yuan. The difference in physique between the two sides determines the huge gap in strength. The old man said, "if you can let us go and stop helping the underground creatures, our gods can also stop saving the earth." "Redemption?" Han Chen sneered, "are you kidding? Don''t talk about gods. I don''t believe it at all. Even if I believe it, I will not place the hope of the earth''s survival on the mercy of the enemy. The earth will face countless enemies in the future. Only its own strength is the foundation to deal with some threats. Your gods want to stop their invasion of our earth, and we don''t want to let go of your excellent grindstone. " Chapter 1017 After a long silence, the old man said slowly: "what we say is not empty talk. Our gods are just to save the human beings on this planet, which has come to this world. If the threat of underground monsters is eliminated, there is nothing worthy of our God''s nostalgia on this planet." Han Chen has no way to judge whether the old man''s words are true or false. However, Han Chen confirmed one thing, that is, the gods behind the glorious Vatican are foreigners. According to the emperor, the gods behind the glorious Vatican suddenly appeared to pick peaches when zulongxing and the monsters from the ground were both hurt. This led to the fighting between zulongxing and underground monsters unable to continue. If not, the underground monster is not zulongxing''s opponent at all. The emperor ZuLong tried his best to contain the underground monsters. The eternal God, which inherited the will of ZuLong, should have pursued the victory, but was stopped by the God of glory. Of course, this is just one side of the story. Even for him, this is the true truth he knows, but Han Chen doesn''t believe it. Seeing Han Chen''s silence, he didn''t express his trust at all. The old man continued to say helplessly, "Sir, I can swear in the name of the gods, or I can swear by the power of the divine realm. I have absolutely no intention of deceiving you." "In your name, I don''t believe it." Han Chen did not hide his distrust, "because no matter what kind of name you swear, what you can finally confirm is only the truth you think, not the true truth. Therefore, no matter what kind of oath, I have no need to believe it." The old man was silent. The oath could only detect lies, but could not identify the truth. If a person is very firm in believing that something is true, then even if what he believes is false, there is no means to detect it. Han Chen continued, "but I''m very interested in what you said. If you keep telling me more secrets, maybe I''ll change my mind." The old man said, "well, how can I trust your excellency?" Han Chen''s mouth grinned with a sarcastic smile: "because I''m just a madman forced into a desperate situation. The earth has arrived. Even if you lift the table, you may not be able to bring the enemy into hell. Now it''s hard to get a chance to lift the table. How can I let go of it? My plan now is to release the monsters under the ground as much as possible, and let those monsters destroy the Dragon Star. Even if those monsters will threaten the earth in the future, they can at least give the earth a time to grow up. Now it should be that you should try your best to stop me. " Seeing the old man''s look in his eyes began to change, Han Chen continued: "you don''t have to think about killing me. Even if the gods come and God punishes me, someone will continue to do it. Your weakness has been found. Next, whether you want to lift the table depends on me." Looking at Han Chen''s reckless appearance, the old man''s eyes are full of anger. But at this time, an inexplicable will came down. Han Chen only felt that another will appeared in the sky. This will was too great, even because it was too strong, people could not feel the threat of this will at all, as if there was another layer in the boundless sky. This will, as vast as the sky, fell on the old man. There was a look of fanaticism and piety in the old man''s eyes. After a moment, all the emotions in his eyes had disappeared, as if all feelings had been lost. Seeing this, all the angels fell to their knees. Then, he looked down at Han Chen, with a holy expression on his face: "I can tell you all the truth." The gods are coming! Han Chen only felt that his thinking was a little sluggish. He didn''t expect that he could make the will of the gods come here. He didn''t expect that he would be qualified to challenge the gods so quickly. The old man said in a holy voice like the sound of nature: "the devil who devoured human wisdom has come down on this precious planet. I want to capture the wisdom of all intelligent life here. I have noticed the arrival of the devil, so I have come to this star ball in person. I will use my boundless great power to save the innocent people of this planet." Han Chen sneered, "don''t you want to spread faith?" Hearing Han Chen''s mocking tone, all the angels looked at Han Chen with angry eyes, and even wanted to rush up and directly split Han Chen''s body. But again, the will of the gods did not allow them to make decisions. There is no dissatisfaction with the will of the gods, and even the tone of their voice has not changed a little: "it is also a kind of redemption for the people here to believe in me, so as to avoid all their future difficulties and bring them eternal happiness."Hearing such words from gods, Han Chen''s heart was filled with disdain. Look at the mental state of the people of the Holy See. Is this happiness? Even if their own free will has been lost, are their emotions still real? Of course, what the God of glory said is not entirely wrong, because from the perspective of the gods, such a practice is indeed their salvation. The two sides stand at different heights and have different perspectives on issues. Han Chen is not interested in philosophical speculation with this deity. He is more concerned with the practice of the God and the evaluation of the underground creatures. If we can get information about the underground creatures from the God of glory, it will be a surprise to Han Chen. For this reason, Han Chen is willing to put up with the words of shining body for a while. However, the next words of the God of glory, or let Han Chen pale. "In the face of the enemy who can devour human wisdom, I tried my best to seal it up and prepare for Xu Xu tu. however, the will of existence came here in person. It did not rush to have a decisive battle with me. Instead, it appeared in a different name, and slowly took zulongxing as its food, as its farmland and pasture Now the eternal God and the star shining Union have become its source of strength. " Hearing the words of the God of glory, Han Chen''s brain was blank. He asked tremblingly, "is that will?" The God of glory rarely showed a humanized expression, and gave Han Chen a meaningful look: "its present identity is the will of ZuLong!" Chapter 1018 Chapter 1018 the truth of everything "Bang --" Han Chen felt that his spiritual world sounded like a blast of thunder. He had suspected that there was something wrong with ZuLong''s will, but what he didn''t expect was that ZuLong''s will was the embodiment of that will. "No, I want to calm down! I must calm down! " Han Chen''s calm mind is not easy. However, his spiritual world is still surging. He knew that he didn''t lose his cool because of the news, but because the news itself was a special force. It''s just like people feel hungry when they smell food, and fear when they see a giant. Knowledge and insight are also a force in themselves. Therefore, the news itself is also a strong impact on Han Chen. The God of glory did not worry, so quietly waiting for Han Chen to calm down. After a long time, Han Chen reluctantly said, "how can I believe you?" To tell you the truth, after the shock to his mind just now, he had almost believed in the words of the God of glory. It''s just that he can''t take it. "I believe you have enough wisdom to tell whether it is true or not, rather than to prove it with all my might." Han Chen shook his head: "but I still have some doubts, that is, why the channel of the abyss devil appears here? Is there a deal between you and the abyss devil? What else are your plans? Do you want to use that special life to achieve your goals? " Even if what a person says is true, it doesn''t mean he is innocent. Han Chen also saw a piece of news in the news, a fire broke out without warning, a young man tried his best to save people in the sea of fire and became a hero. But when the firemen investigated the whole story, they found that the young man was the arsonist. This kind of thing is more common on the road. Therefore, even if the God of glory said all the truth, Han Chen could not believe it all. Who knows whether this monster, which devours dreams or wisdom, is put in by the God of glory? Or did he agree with the monster? This is entirely possible, because the strong will do whatever they can to achieve their goals. In the eyes of the strong, there is no moral barrier at all. What''s more, even Han Chen, in order to develop the earth, did not he sacrifice countless NPC and destroyed several dynasties and emperors in the divine realm? Because in Han Chen''s eyes, the lives of those NPCs are not as important as the future of the earth, or even the development of their own teams. Similarly, from the perspective of the God of glory, the greatest value of ZuLong star is to provide faith for himself. In order to achieve this goal, he can do anything he can. The old man, who had come to the glory God, returned to his expressionless appearance: "I have no business with the abyss demons, I just let these abyss demons build channels under the earth, because this is not a bad thing for me." Drive the tiger and swallow the wolf! It seems that this should be the brilliant God''s plan, everything is under the control of the God of glory, and there is no problem with such a strategy. But Han Chen didn''t think it would be so simple. Is it really just to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf? Or is there a deeper calculation? The God of glory continued: "I originally intended to use the earth as a place to collect faith, but since you are also qualified to be a member of the gods, I can let go of the earth and make it a base for collecting beliefs after you become a God in the future." Become a God, collect faith? Han Chen is sure to gain the power to become a God. However, collecting beliefs is not what Han Chen wants. Because he knows that the real faith is not enough to say that I believe in gods, but to dedicate my whole body and mind to the gods, whether it is their imagination or creativity... Etc., imagination and creativity! Wisdom? Monsters devouring creativity! An incredible thought flashed through Han Chen''s mind. When one devotes his whole body and mind to the gods, he will lose all his free will, including his feelings, while contributing to his faith. Then, the soul of those who have devoted their faith will become a blank, and let the gods write. So, this behavior is basically the same as the monster that devours faith. He suddenly understood what, what kind of monster, what is beyond common sense, is just another kind of God. Perhaps it is the gods who have reached a certain degree in the way of faith, and have been able to harvest by force, instead of collecting beliefs by inducing or indirectly influencing the spiritual world.Maybe the existence is too powerful, so the form of existence has gone beyond people''s imagination, but for Han Chen, this is not important. Since he can''t understand the other party''s form of existence, he should understand it according to his known knowledge. Maybe there are some differences between Han Chen''s understanding of that special life, but it is not incomprehensible to understand according to the gods, or some special and powerful gods. "If the gods have a rank, then the dream eater should be a special and powerful God. Then it can be said that it keeps the Dragon Star in captivity. The war of ZuLong star is just a war between gods to collect beliefs. This is one thing." Thinking of this, Han Chen only felt a little cold on his back. He really didn''t expect that zulongxing has been completely reduced to the pasture of gods. Where there are disputes among the three forces, where is the fight between human beings and monsters, and where is the battle between men and gods, it is simply that gods are fighting for each other''s beliefs. The God of glory is still persuading Han Chen: "I believe that the conditions I have given have enough sincerity, and I promise that as long as you help me deal with monsters from the ground and help me turn the whole ZuLong star into my kingdom of gods, I will add some help to your path of becoming a God." His offer is very attractive, but Han Chen''s heart is no longer fluctuating. Every word said by the God of glory is likely to be true, but it is precisely because all his words are true that no one can influence people in terms of inducing them. If Han Chen didn''t suddenly realize the key, maybe he would have been fooled in the past. "Ha ha... Ha ha..." Han Chen''s body was floating in the air, and seemed to want to laugh and tremble. "I understand. I finally understand why the divine realm exists. I understand what the enemy Shenyu wants to deal with." Chapter 1019 Chapter 1019 the enemy of the divine domain when Han Chen laughs bitterly, his separation begins to dissipate. Because he has already set up shadow nearby, now he can make his avatar shadow and leave here through the ability of shadow jumping. At the same time, Han Chen''s figure shuttles toward the ground. In this process, Han Chen''s mind constantly flashed one idea after another. "I understand why Shenyu values free will so much, because God understands that only free will is the foundation of intelligent life." "The divine realm does not allow large-scale soul level control, nor does it allow the spread of faith, because this will lead to the old path of such gods." "What''s the point of cultivating the strong if the people they have worked hard to cultivate become enemies?" "Why does God allow the existence of scientific and technological weapons, but does not allow the use of scientific and technological weapons in combat, and does not encourage the invention and creation of scientific and technological weapons. It is because it is useless. In the face of monsters that can directly regard human creativity as food, inventions and creations have a greater impact on their own people." "There may be some other reasons I don''t know, but it''s certainly one of them." "Collecting the gods of faith and forcibly swallowing or forcibly collecting the gods of faith are the enemies that the divine realm has to deal with." "Why the abyss exists and why the breath of the abyss can directly erode people''s wisdom and will and make people lose their original sense is that the abyss is originally just a kind of alternative experiment conducted by those powerful people who are superior. Only through the abyss can they have the qualification to resist those gods." "Ha ha, whenever I explore some secrets about Shenyu, I will find that Shenyu has told me everything, but I didn''t see it. I didn''t expect that it is still like this until now. In this case, I don''t need to worry about anything." "In this way, why were the Tiangong people almost exterminated when they were in full bloom? This is also because they deserve it! After all, Shenyu originally wanted you to be a warrior in the same vein. I didn''t expect that you actually embarked on a road similar to depriving the gods of their wisdom. Who would you not destroy? " When all the clues are linked together, many doubts are answered. Although there are still some questions that have not been answered, Han Chen has confirmed one thing, that is, everything in front of him. All enemies! "In that case, what am I afraid of? What else am I worried about? What else do I worry about? " In that case, lift the table! Anyway, this is zulongxing. Anyway, this is not his home. Let him make a mess here! Let it be destroyed! At this time, several eight winged angels appeared in Han Chen''s front road. Look at the breath of these angels. They are all legendary. "No, block, way!" Han Chen''s eyes showed a fierce color, his figure suddenly incarnated into several hundred and thousands, surrounded by these angels in the form of shadow. "It''s just..." just as these angels ignore the existence of these shadows, a black sword penetrates through one of the illusions and pierces an angel''s heart. "Hmmm..." the black Rune covered the whole body of the angel and took away his soul. "God of glory, if you want to stop me!" Han Chen''s unbridled cry, "then come down in person!" After shouting, his figure continued to descend toward the humanoid altar where these humanoid creatures appeared. Those angels want to pursue, but they all die one by one under Han Chen''s sword. Han Chen felt that when he was fighting, he had always looked at himself, but he didn''t care at all. When the strength gap between the two sides reached a certain degree, even if there were gods as the commander, there was no way to make up for the strength gap between the two sides. The phantom created by the night devil''s boots and the ability of shadow jumping enable Han Chen to come and go freely within the range of his own phantom. Unless he can destroy all the phantoms in an instant, otherwise, there is no way to effectively damage Han Chen. When Han Chen came to Dili, those black humanoid life also changed. Originally, these black humanoid creatures were black all over the body, even inside and outside, just like a black hole swallowing all the light, with no light reflecting out. Not to mention the underground, even in the outside world, they will swallow all the light. This form, enough to bring intuitive impact and psychological shadow to most people. But when Han Chen came here again, he found that these monsters were no longer pure black, or when swallowing light, there would be some luster reflected. Especially the teeth of these monsters have changed from black to white.If only a few monsters have such changes, it can be understood that these monsters themselves are growing and changing in the process of growth. But when all the monsters have the same change, Han Chen realized that maybe it is not these monsters that have changed, but their own observation form has changed. Even without mentioning that the observer can change the observer effect of the observation object, Han Chen probably knows something about it. The three-dimensional view of life is that life can not exist in three dimensions. It''s just like a blind man touching an elephant. The appearance of the elephant itself has not changed much. It''s just that he has observed more and more and understands the elephant more and more. Therefore, the image of these monsters in their own mind has also changed. After all, no matter what the eyes see or the ears hear, all the information has to go through the transformation of the nerve and brain to form a specific impression. When you develop a new perspective, your soul will awaken the transformation of this impression. In Han Chen''s heart to produce such cognition, he suddenly found that he saw these monsters more clearly. In his vision, these monsters become ghosting in twos and threes, and these ghosts seem to be the same existence, but exist in different places at the same time. But what cannot be changed is that there are not so many of these monsters. With Han Chen''s "cognition" more and more, in his eyes, these monsters have some changes, that is, after the monster is destroyed by the abyss devil, the monster''s body in the real world will be transformed into a projection, as if only a phantom was broken. Then these monsters'' noumenon will appear in the deeper space, and reorganize. When the reorganization is finished, it will reappear in the real world. "After death in the divine realm, the body will also become a spirit son and dissipate. After a period of reorganization, it will reappear in the divine realm. Because I once had such cognition, will this change happen in my eyes?" Han Chen is thoughtful. Chapter 1020 Chapter 1020 the weakness of the gods "this is just like words. The strokes of characters are originally just symbols, a structure, and even the characters themselves are just conceptual things. Only when human beings endow the characters with some kind of image, can the words be meaningful. Otherwise, there is no essential difference between them and the scattered lines. And the moon, which was originally just a celestial body, is linked to homesickness because human beings have given it the image of homesickness. The word "Moon" itself is also linked to homesickness. " When Han Chen had such a cognition in his mind, his awe of the gods also weakened a lot. Because of the unknown, it is terrible. To be exact, it is when we know something about the tip of the iceberg, but we see the huge figure hidden behind the tip of the iceberg. Human fear will be maximized, because what we fear at this time is our imagination. Human imagination is boundless, so it is terrible. Even Han Chen is not immune from the common customs. When he realized the tip of the iceberg of special life, his heart was like a heavy haze, which made him involuntarily fear the unknown life. But when you know more and more, especially the weaknesses and limits of the other side, the fear is immediately dispelled by the light. What''s so terrible about what''s exposed to the sun? "The gods in the divine realm do not need to be believed, and the transcendence of the divine realm does not need to be believed, and the gods outside the divine realm are on the contrary, and the two are probably in a hostile position. Therefore, although the practice of the divine realm is a little extreme, it is really maintaining the essence of intelligent life and the core of intelligent life." Thinking of this, Han Chen can''t help feeling a little bitter. He has always regarded Shenyu as an imaginary enemy, but if Shenyu is fighting with enemies he hates, can he still regard Shenyu as an enemy? "This is just a guess..." Han Chen took a deep breath and his eyes became firm. But this time, he was aware of his weakness. For the special life that can hardly be understood in a normal way, if we don''t understand it, we can hardly have any intersection. However, we should not directly break the ties between the two sides. In this way, it is no different from the closed door policy in Chinese history. I think that if we close the door of the country, we will not be disturbed by the outside world. However, the only way to solve this problem is to be self-contained and then be eroded by foreign enemies. Only by facing bravely is the best way to solve this problem. Perhaps this process of understanding will be accompanied by danger, even disaster, which will bring endless pain to their own people, but it is an inevitable process. If they are afraid of pain and do not fight, how can such a race survive in nature? It''s a cruel rule, but at least no one can change it. ZuLong Emperor may have been very brave at the beginning, but after a short period of pain, because of fear and pain, he chose to give in. Thus, the emperor of ZuLong was destroyed. "But this trip is not without gain." "At least, let me know the weakness of the gods... Or limitations." In Han Chen''s knowledge about the God of darkness, there are descriptions of gods outside the divine realm. There are irreconcilable contradictions between the gods who collect their beliefs. Maybe they will cooperate for a short time for the sake of interests, but they can never really communicate with each other. Therefore, if the monster from the ground is also a kind of "God of faith" in a sense, or the God who believes in it directly by swallowing, then there will be irreconcilable contradictions between the two sides. Because of this, zulongxing is in a deadlock. The battle between the two gods also made Han Chen understand one thing, that is, since the power of gods comes from believers, they should also be restricted by believers. Without the believers, even the gods, will appear powerless. "So, how did the angel family get rid of the entanglement of the gods?" Han Chen began to wonder about the process of getting rid of the gods. Such a thought only passed in Han Chen''s mind for a short time, and soon he found himself in crisis. Angels on the ground keep coming, including the angel Legion. They may not have left their own strength, but if they are entangled by these Angel legions, the gods will probably use their means. But there was no need for him to fight with the gods. His purpose of coming here has probably been achieved. Although he has not yet explored the whole truth of ZuLong star and many doubts have not been answered, from the perspective of an intelligence officer, he has done enough, and even qualified to use intelligence to reverse the situation.Now that he has got enough information, it is time to retire. It''s not only hard to get extra gains, but also life-threatening to stay here. He did not intend to use the previous method to go back, because his trace has been exposed in the eyes of the gods. If he continues to play these tricks, it is to make fun of his own life. Especially now that he has been watched by two gods, it is even more dangerous. Then he sent two emails to Wu Yuan. One of the e-mails indicates that it can''t be opened, and the other is a specific instruction: "Yuanyuan, I sent an email to your Shenyu wristwatch account, but you must not open it now. This email must wait for 10 days before it can be opened. The email will explain in detail how to use and disseminate the contents." "Of course, considering that the contents of this email may have special power to be erased directly, there are some things that I have to make clear in advance and deal with the enemy according to this idea." "Gods are very powerful, but just as humans have no way to deal with parasites, too powerful existence may have no way for human beings. If they fear each other because they are powerful, there is really no way. No matter what happens in the future, they will have to face them. There is no way to solve any problems by escaping." "The power of the gods comes from faith, but the weakness also comes from faith, so the way to deal with gods is to target the source of faith." "Remember, face the gods, only face them!" After confirming that Wu Yuan received the news, Han Chen was relieved. If he doesn''t go back, at least the earth still has hope of victory. As long as we know the enemy''s weakness, there is hope of victory. Chapter 1021 Chapter 1021 the only way to survive after arranging the way back, Han Chen began to consider his own situation. He found a problem, that is, when the God of the Holy See sent an army of angels to encircle him, the existence who pretended to be the will of ZuLong faded away, but when he was far away from the scope of the angel legion, the will of ZuLong reappeared. After discovering this point, Han Chen also repeated experiments with the body. "The Holy See has never transformed any person from an eternal theocracy into a believer of his own, nor has the eternal church transformed any person within the sphere of influence of the holy see into a normal person. It seems that there should be an inevitable relationship between the two." "I only know that the two sides fighting for faith are irreconcilable. They may fight side by side for the common interests for a short time, but they will not really walk together. But I didn''t expect that in the face of my common enemy, the two sides still have no intersection?" "Is it because my enemy is too weak to let them join hands?" "There may be this reason, but there is no denying that the relationship between the two sides is really bad." In fact, this point can be seen in the divine realm. Although the three major forces immediately stopped all their disputes and became united with each other at the top of the command, there was never any real joint operation. On the contrary, although there was constant friction between the countries on the earth, they also fought several Wars together. Now it seems that even if the three forces do carry out a truce, there are still some constraints. However, Han Chen did not have much time to think about these issues after sending the email. Although there are still many doubts that have not been solved, but this is the future. "Now I have got the attention of the gods. Even if there is no one on the whole planet who is my opponent, the endless legions will still not give me any chance to breathe, and these legions are really afraid of death." "Everyone''s stay time in reality and God''s land is fixed. After reaching the legendary level, they already have room for bargaining. But this bargaining space, that is, to glue together the holidays of several months, will eventually have a fixed time to enter the divine realm." "Once my time is up, it must go into sleep, and that''s my time to die." Therefore, Han Chen seems to be natural and unrestrained under the pursuit of countless Angel legions, but a person against a planet, is still no win. Even if it becomes a legend, fighting is not a man''s business. "Now, my only way to live is through the channel of the abyss devil." This is the reason why han Chen came to the underground. Not only did most of his life have no way to go to the ground to hunt him down and reduce the pressure on his pursuit of soldiers, but more importantly, the space passage here can directly connect with the divine realm. If he can find the space passage here, then he has the hope of escape. "Where, where!" Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil, constantly searching for the possible location of the space passage, while releasing the old locust, so that the old locust directly rooted in the ground, and left a separate body in various places. The exploration ability of the old locust tree originally originated from the huge roots of tree demons. After it became a legend, it was like a fish in the water in the underground world. "Master, there is a breath change in that direction! There seems to be a strong presence Lao Huai points to a direction and says to Han Chen. "Since it is the place where the abyss demon appears, it is likely to be the space passage." Han Chen looks back at the angel army''s pursuers with the eyes of the night devil. Then he empties his body, constantly uses shadow to jump, and goes to the place where Lao Huai refers to. The Legion of angels appeared in the underworld and soon defeated the black humanoid creatures, but did not have any contact with the abyss demons. "The gods of the holy see are indeed in collusion with the demons." Although he had expected this for a long time, Han Chen still felt a little chilly after confirming this scene with his own eyes. "Forget it, what else does a table lifter say?" Han Chen laughs at himself and goes to the direction of the abyss passage. Just close to the abyss channel, Han Chen felt a strong breath. A glance is projected towards Han Chen, which makes Han Chen feel a little chilly. "Human, you are very good." A voice of approval came, and then a small devil, dressed in light red armor, covered with a bloody red cape, and with black sharp horns on his head, appeared in front of Han Chen, blocking his way. Its eyes look at Han Chen, just the straying eyes, let Han Chen have a sense of being seen through, the mask effect of the night devil mask is nothing in front of. "I didn''t expect that the earth could give birth to such a genius as you. However, since you have become the enemy with those despicable God domain forces, why don''t you just join us in the abyss? Let''s subvert Tianzhu yuan together, and then we divide the world into two parts, and plan the whole divine realm together. How about? "Its words are very alluring, and the words also have a convincing feeling. And its dress, let Han Chen think of an existence in the records of angel family, bloody devil. This is a demon who once invaded the divine realm. When he first came out of the world, he was still a common legend. Moreover, his cloak was purple and his armor was white. Every time he killed an enemy, his cloak would be full of blood, which also symbolized that his strength had been improved. After all its cloaks become bloody, its strength has become the title level. The last time it appeared in the divine realm, it killed a title level existence. In that war, it showed the power of surpassing the title level and opened the door of mythology. At the same time, his armor also began to become a symbol of blood red. After knocking on the door of mythology, the bloody devil never appeared in the divine realm. I didn''t expect to meet this strong man who only exists in ancient books. "How about it? I think the conditions I have put forward are good enough. Although the enemies of the enemy are not necessarily friends, we can cooperate at least before we join hands to overthrow the hypocritical forces in the divine realm. " Said the bloody devil. "There is a big problem with your terms." Han Chen''s mouth slightly cocked up. "Oh? What''s the problem? " The bloody demon''s eyes showed a playful smile and bargained with it. Has this younger generation never heard of its reputation? "How can you use my stuff as a bargaining chip?" Chapter 1022 Chapter 1022 bloody demons hearing Han Chen''s words, the bloody demons were stunned and understood immediately. Ha, interesting The bloody devil burst out a hearty laugh, and he fell back and forth. In Han Chen''s words just now, he actually took the whole Tianzhu as his own bag. Since these things are already in my bag, how can you snatch food in my hand? Even want to take my things as a bargaining chip with me, is there anything more ridiculous than this? "But I want to see if your strength can match your rave The bloody devil''s eyes cast a fierce light, and two bloody machetes appeared in his hands and chopped at Han Chen. Han Chen''s figure was easily torn apart and then disappeared like a bubble. What was left in place just now is just an illusion. "I won''t be with you!" In such a place, fighting with an existence that has already opened the door of mythology is not conducive to Han Chen, no matter what the outcome of the battle is. You know, he is now directly targeted by the will of the gods. If he runs a little slower, he may be doomed. But at this time, Han Chen suddenly felt a pain in his left arm. He looked down and found a wound in his left arm. "When is this?" Han Chen''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t know when he was hurt by such a knife. Is it so terrible to knock open the door of mythology? He has been the best at speed and secret master, but even the other side did not find the timing of the shot? Although the injury is not very big, but also enough to let Han Chen''s heart play 12 points of vigilance. At this time, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the bloody devil rushing to his own phantom incarnation. "Not good!" It is impossible for the bloody devil not to know that his phantom is false, so his action now is very suspicious. Then, connected with his abnormal behavior just now and his inexplicable scars, an incredible guess appears in Han Chen''s heart. "It can attack the Lord through the phantom!" Although do not know the other side is how to do, but think of this Han Chen, immediately let his phantom disappear. At the moment before the phantom disappears, the bloody blade cuts through. Han Chen felt that something sharp had crossed his abdomen, but he was stopped by the light armor attached to the night devil''s cloak, and he didn''t get much damage. But his heart was full of fear. Although he understood that the existence of knocking open the door of mythology is not easy to provoke, and no one is a simple role, but such a means is beyond his expectation. The bloody devil looked at Han Chen and showed a mocking look: "now, do you dare to release crazy words?" Han Chen''s heart sank. His best way is to use his avatar and phantom as bait to deceive the other party''s attack, and then create a flaw to let his body launch a fatal attack. I didn''t expect that the other side should have the means to attack their own dignity through the phantom. Although the damage may not be high, such means of self-restraint is too great. If the avatar can''t be used outside the avatar, it''s not good. "Young and vigorous geniuses are always very conceited. They think that if they grow up for a certain period of time, they can be proud of everything. However, there are so many talented people who have fallen in the divine realm. Even if it is a high-ranking myth, the number of fallen talents is unknown." Instead of pursuing the victory, the bloody demon looks as if everything is under control. "You think the whole tianzhuyuan is already in your pocket, but for us, although tianzhuyuan is very important, it is not something that we must get. After we use it for a period of time, we will return everything to you, including the creatures inside, and it is not impossible to talk to each other..." looking at the bloody devil who is not in a hurry to pursue, Han Chen My mind turned rapidly. The speed of the bloody devil is not as fast as himself, but there is no way to deal with the speed enemies because of the existence of the surrounding myth? If you encounter the speed of the enemy eat flat, then it is how to mix such a big prestige? Therefore, Han Chen quickly guessed the other party''s purpose. It''s procrastinating. The spirit''s will is still locked in itself, but those Angel legions and underground creatures are constantly fighting, but they have not separated any Legion to encircle themselves, so is the abyss army. This is not normal. Even if the enemy is in front of us, it''s disrespectful.Eliminate the opponent''s carelessness or brain problems, then the opponent must be preparing a kill move. "Hello! I want to ask, what kind of agreement have you reached with the God of glory? " Han Chen asked in a deep voice, "the two sides that unite with each other have common enemies or common interests. According to your personality, it should be the latter, right! But I can''t think of any common interests between you. " The need of the gods is faith, that is, people. If the abyss demons are allowed to wreak havoc on the Dragon Star, it will not be of great benefit to the gods. Even if it is the benefits of joint attacks on the earth, it seems that there is not enough risk and pay. "Are you trying to set me up?" The bloody devil''s mouth slightly cocked up, showing a mocking smile, but he was very patient, and did not feel angry for Han Chen''s behavior. "The essence of life is growth and progress, which belongs to the instinct of life. No matter how powerful life becomes, as long as it has not really aged or died, then the desire for growth and progress will never stop. The only fun of the devil is destruction and destruction, but further hope is still our instinct. For this hope, we can At all costs. " Further hope? Han Chen''s pupil constriction, he has a strong intuition, this sentence has a big problem. Maybe this sentence itself is true, but sometimes a part of the truth is sometimes greater than lies to conceal and mislead. Just as they were talking, invisible forces quietly surrounded them. "Now, I''ll give you one last chance, either let your noumenon fall here, or sign a cooperation contract with us. You only have 10 seconds to think about it." However, when he said 10 seconds of thinking time, a powerful thunder punishment force suddenly came, and fell on Han Chen with lightning speed. Chapter 1023 Chapter 1023 broken space the thunder punishment with holy breath almost came to Han Chen in the blink of an eye, leaving Han Chen no time to respond. On the surface, give Han Chen 10 seconds to consider time, but with the devil''s cunning, how can you really honestly tell the truth? When I was just stalling, I was preparing for the hand of the God of glory. Once this move is implemented, Han Chen will be seriously injured even if he does not die. A seriously injured Han Chen, if he can run in front of the bloody devil, then he doesn''t have to mix up. "Ha ha, greedy human, let you pay for your arrogance As the thunder fell, the blood demon''s eyes flashed with pleasure. It is certain that Han Chen''s noumenon is in front of him, because after seeing the means of Han Chen''s battle, he is absolutely afraid to expose his avatar in front of him. In the face of the existence of knocking open the door of mythology, noumenon can resist for a while, but if it is an incarnation, it will only add injury to itself. What''s more, the gods'' gaze is not a joke. If it is hidden when the gods are not aware of it, since the whereabouts have been exposed in the eyes of the gods, Han Chen''s father has never concealed the possibility of gods. When the bloody demon clenched his double swords and was ready to mend Han Chen''s sword, he suddenly froze. In its eyes, Han Chen''s eyes flashed decisive, as well as... Successful smile. With the holy breath of thunder and punishment came, Han Chen raised the sword of the night devil and gently rowed on the top of his head. It is such a small action that rings the alarm bell in the blood demon''s heart. "What does he want to do?" The bloody devil''s eyes widened. He absolutely didn''t think Han Chen would draw in the sky for no reason. Then, powerful forces erupted around Han Chen. After thunder punishment, Han Chen''s figure has disappeared. An eight winged angel came to the bloody devil and sighed: "let him escape." The bloody devil asked, "how did he escape?" It is very curious, in such a desperate situation, Han Chen in the end is how to escape, even he did not see Han Chen escape means. The eight winged angel said: "when I launched the attack, he caught the moment when the attack came. He opened a gap in the direction of the tide of space, and then launched a space operation, which disrupted the space for a moment. I don''t know where he went at this moment." From his tone, we can judge that he is the incarnation of the gods! The bloody devil couldn''t believe it: "you can''t find his whereabouts?" The eight winged angel pointed to the space passage not far away: "if the power of the space passage is not too strong and the scope of influence is too wide, he is absolutely impossible to escape from my palm, but when you procrastinate, he is also procrastinating. Although I don''t know how he did it, at that moment, the direction of the tide in the whole space was rewritten by him. If you want to leave with the help of space, sometimes only one moment is enough. " He rewrote the direction of the tides in space? The bloody demon was shocked: "isn''t this something that can only be done in the realm of myth? Even for a moment, it''s the power of myth "To open the door of mythology is not to be able to borrow some of the power of mythology? Is it strange that he can do this? " The eight winged angel asked. "No way. How long has he been a legend? In just a few years, how could he knock on the door of mythology so quickly Cried the bloody devil, who could not believe the answer. Even in its tone, there was some trembling. Open the door of mythology! It''s only a few years since Han Chen entered the divine realm! It is a misfortune in life to oppose such an enemy, and what is more unfortunate is that such an enemy is still alive. The eight winged angel said: "human cognition may be close to the truth, but it can never become the true truth. The common sense you think may be applicable to many civilizations, but in these many civilizations, there will always be some other existence, which is the accident of mankind. The probability of such an accident is very small, but it can never be eliminated. Therefore, if you become an enemy with such a person, don''t use common sense to speculate The bloody devil was silent for more than ten seconds, and then slowly said: "yes, against such an enemy, we must not speculate with common sense." Probability statistics can solve a lot of problems, but in some areas it can always expose the limitations. In general, when the probability of a certain situation is less than one in ten thousand, people tend to ignore the possibility of this kind of thing.But even if the probability of someone surpassing common sense is only one in a billion, such a person can find several on earth, and even more in ZuLong. If you look at the endless history, endless vast world, such people are simply normal. The eight winged angel said: "when you abyss devil opens the space passage leading to here, you have no retreat. Since you have borrowed his power, you must pay a relative price or destroy it, but you have no possibility to pay a price. " The body of the bloody devil trembled. He is the source of the underground life. If it is not such existence, it will have certain limitations, and it will not be brave enough to plan such existence. After a long time, the bloody devil''s eyes gradually showed a bitter and firm complex look: "yes! We don''t have any retreat at all. In addition to perishing, there is only one way to escape. The divine realm has not left any retreat for any life at all. " "Did you succeed?" Feeling the protection of the night devil suit, Han Chen felt a burst of peace of mind. He is now in the turbulent flow of space. The bloody devil is delaying the arrival of God''s punishment, but why is he not delaying time? When procrastinating, his noumenon is hidden in his body, and he uses the eye of the night devil to observe the changes of the space around him, looking for a ray of vitality. Because of the coincidence of noumenon and incarnation, even gods are concealed, because for gods, it is enough to hit noumenon. This also gave him an opportunity to capture the moment when the divine punishment came. With this opportunity, he triggered the space tide for a moment, making the space tide collide with the space here, and with the power of punishment, he broke the space here. His real body took this opportunity to leave zulongxing. Chapter 1024 After entering the abyss in Chapter 1024, Han Chen finally landed on the "ground". After leaving the space passage, Han Chen only felt a depraved dark breath coming to his face, which made people unable to resist the idea of exclusion. "This is... The abyss!" Because when the dark Americans broke through their own limits, they also came to the abyss to challenge their own limits, so Han Chen soon found out his situation. After all, the unique environment of the abyss is also easy to distinguish, as long as you have been there once, you will never forget it. This is not an accident, but a result that Han Chen had expected. Because he originally broke the space next to the abyss passage. It is reasonable that he appears in this place, which is completely expected. After confirming his own situation, Han Chen immediately checked the Shenyu wristwatch. "Enter the realm of God." Han Chen gave an instruction to Shenyu wristwatch, but was refused. At the same time, an indescribable feeling appeared in Han Chen''s heart: you are already in the divine realm. "Sure enough, the abyss is also a part of the divine realm." Han Chen now appears in the abyss with his own noumenon, so in theory, he should be able to enter the coordinates he left in the Shenyu through the Shenyu wristwatch. But this is only a theory, because the rules are not set by Han Chen. In the rules of Shenyu watch recognition, this is Shenyu. Moreover, although Han Chen came from noumenon, the soul is the essence of everything in the cognition of the divine domain wristwatch. The system of strengthening players in the divine realm is also the promotion of soul in essence. After stretching his body for a while, Han Chen didn''t find any difference between his body and when he entered the divine realm. "Sure enough, the power given by the divine realm lies in the soul, which is why the body in the divine realm will disappear when leaving the divine realm, but when the body leaves the reality, the body in the reality will stay in the reality and weaken a lot. But when I became a legend, my body in the real world also disappeared, and so did other people who became legends, because this process is not just the transformation of the soul, but also the transformation of my body to a certain extent, so that I can adapt to the divine realm. " After confirming that his power can be exerted perfectly, Han Chen uses the "calming technique" to travel through the abyss and observe his own situation. The abyss has a total of 99 floors, but it is not so much 99 layers as 99 independent spaces. Each independent space has the existence of the abyss monarch. These abyss monarchs, at least, are Title level! However, the abyss monarch is a title level, which does not mean that the title level can definitely become an abyss monarch. Some abyss creatures have mastered the perfect field and their strength has reached this level, but they are still not qualified to have their own titles, because they are defeated in the competition for the monarch. Even occupy a layer of abyss alone can not do, what qualifications have their own title? Compared with the icy realm of God, the darkness of the abyss is as great as it can be. There is no means to restrain the weak. Don''t wonder why the power of the abyss is far greater than that of the Tianzhu yuan. The abyss was originally used to oppose the whole divine realm. Therefore, it is normal that the power of the abyss is greater than that of the Tianzhu yuan. Tianzhu yuan is only a part of the divine realm. Each time an abyss invasion occurs, more than three levels of abyss often join hands, and even more often than 10 levels of abyss join hands to attack. This is not to say that the abyss demons like collective action, but that if they attack alone, it is easy for people to take advantage of their own nest, so that even if they transform many abyss creatures and expand their own forces, they will only make a wedding dress for others in vain. Therefore, with the character of the abyss devil, more than three levels of the abyss often join hands, and the forces sent by each layer of the abyss are no more than one third of the total forces. When attacking, the forces passing through the space channel are shared by the three parties. It is necessary to ensure that the forces left behind will not lose balance. The reason why they are so careful is that they can reduce the possibility of their own destruction in case of major setbacks in the divine region, at least when the remaining forces are in balance. They also understand the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. No matter how they fight for it, they will not be unable to live with their own status. "According to the habits of abyssal creatures, when attacking the divine realm, the whole layer of the abyss will be on guard, and then no more than 1 / 3 of the troops will be sent. According to the number of enemies that Tianzhu yuan has encountered today, the number of abyss demons attacking the divine region should be more than seven levels in joint." "But considering that some of the abyss demons have gone to this world, there should be more abyss demons who join hands to attack the divine realm." Thinking of this, Han Chen also raised the idea of exploring the abyss devil. Since we have the opportunity to come to the enemy''s nest, or to the enemy''s rear, it would be unreasonable not to take advantage of this opportunity to investigate the enemy''s actual situation.Relying on the role of the breath holding technique, there is no abyss devil on the way to find Han Chen''s trace. After all, in addition to the existence of special talents, it is possible to penetrate the hidden part of astringency only when it reaches the legendary level. And the legend level is not Chinese cabbage, looking at the whole abyss, there is not too much. After wandering for three hours, Han Chen found something wrong. "When the dark people wanted to break through their own limits, they also came to the abyss for a journey, so they had a certain understanding of the abyss. The fighting in the abyss was everywhere. However, I didn''t see any battle involving the king level. That is to say, there was no small Lord in the whole abyss Dispute. " This kind of situation may be understood in the divine domain. After all, fighting is not always a continuous fight, at least there is a break time. Of course, there are also many cases of sneak attacks during the interval. But it''s incredible to be in the middle of the abyss. The law of the jungle in the abyss is more naked and undisguised than the divine realm. Han Chen has passed through many territories in the past three hours. His night devil''s eye can see a wide range of fields, but he still hasn''t seen any disputes at the king level. "If you don''t make trouble while the king is fighting, it''s not in line with the style of the abyss devil. Can the king of this level control all the fighting power above the king level, either become his own servant or become a member of his army?" Thinking about the possibility of him, Han Chen felt very headache. Because there are only seven who can have absolute control over the abyss under their rule. If they enter one of them, it will be very unfortunate. Chapter 1025 Chapter 1025 the prevention of the divine watch Han Chen thought for a moment, and then sent his own sub body to continue to explore. The original master hid in a corner without any one and began to contact Wu Yuan. As soon as she connected the communication of Shenyu wristwatch, Wu Yuan was anxiously connected. Wu Yuan''s lovely face was full of anxiety: "Han Chen, you are finally connected. What''s the matter with you? I read your email before and thought you were writing a suicide note! Even if I want to connect to your Shenyu wristwatch, I can''t even send email successfully. This is the first time that Shenyu wristwatch can''t send email. " Writing a suicide note... Han Chen thought for a moment, and it seems that this is not a mistake. Because he also has some understanding of the means of the gods, if it is under the deliberate calculation of the gods, then it is not impossible for his own existence to be completely wiped out. Although it costs a lot to wipe out a person''s existence completely, Han Chen thinks that he still has this qualification. It is also easy to understand that when there was no way to connect with Shenyu wristwatch or to send an email, Han Chen was in the middle of the space channel at that time, which was also in the gap between Shenyu and reality. It was reasonable that he could not connect. "Well, I''m all right, aren''t I?" Han chenrou voice comfort way, then, he entered the main topic, "by the way, I sent you that can''t open the mail, or do not open, the things recorded in it, even if only understanding, may bring disaster to ourselves. Although we can''t give up understanding, at least we should also reduce our own crisis." If you are afraid of the monster that devours wisdom, you should try your best to cut off the relationship between the two sides. Such a practice will only delay the pace of your own destruction, and more importantly, it will make you lose the opportunity and possibility of the Jedi counterattack. But not afraid of death and face, does not mean that you will die in vain. If you can reduce the danger, you need to do your best to fight the rabbit. If the rabbit wants to fight against the lion, you''d better not be caught in the first place. "But three months have passed since then! The note you gave me at that time was to ask me not to open the email within 10 days, but after 10 days, I still had no way to contact you, so I opened the email. " Wu Yuan said. "What? Three months have passed? " Han Chen was surprised. Although he had the inexplicable experience of disappearing for five months last time, this time it disappeared for three months again, which still shocked Han Chen. If one of these things is accidental, then two consecutive encounters, it must be their own problems. Is it because of the cracks in the space? Han Chen frowned. There are too few clues about this kind of thing. He can''t do anything to reason. Seeing that Han Chen didn''t speak, Wu Yuan continued to complain: "I couldn''t contact you at that time. I even thought that your noumenon was dead. Fortunately, I went to the lost city to check the life mark you left there, which confirmed that your soul did not have any damage, that is to say, there was no death. I have read the email you sent me, but I feel that there is something wrong with what you record in that email, or the form of the record. " Han Chen thought for a moment and then said, "send me the mail back and I''ll confirm it." After receiving the e-mail sent back by Wu Yuan, Han Chen looked at it roughly, and compared with the previous email, he soon found that there was a missing record. That''s about his conjecture that the enemy of God is the enemy of collecting faith. Han Chen thought for a moment, and then said, "we have guessed before that the existence of Shenyu is to cultivate the strong, and the purpose of cultivating the strong is to... when he said that, the communication of Shenyu wristwatch was suddenly interrupted. Then, a line of words appeared on the surface of Shenyu wrist watch in the form of projection: [this is a secret. Unless it is the person who discovers it, it can''t be told to others. ¡¿ after seeing the line, Han Chen was silent. He suddenly felt a little agitated. Although what he had just done might have violated some taboos, he was immediately found out when he had just broken into it, which was too timely. Is her words and deeds monitored by the divine watch? And it''s all day? Then, Shenyu wristwatch again projected a line of words: [as a person who sees the truth, your confidentiality is not without any cost. After you formally submit your application, I can answer some doubts for you. ¡¿ then, communication resumed again. Wu Yuan asked nervously, "was it you who was in danger just now?" Han Chen shook his head: "no, but our communication will be disconnected for a period of time. I have to wait to explain to you."Wu Yuan understood Han Chen''s character, and did not have willfulness. Instead, she directly agreed: "OK, if things are very important, then our affairs can be delayed." She knows that Han Chen is definitely not the kind of person who doesn''t worry about her feelings for the sake of business. This is her trust in Han Chen''s character. Then, Han Chen shut down the communication and asked Shenyu wristwatch, "what can you tell me?" A line of words appeared on the watch: "as long as it''s not something you shouldn''t know, I can tell you, this is the privilege you deserve. ¡¿ should be the privilege... Han Chen chewed these words carefully, and then asked, "is Shenyu watch monitoring everyone''s words and deeds?" [Shenyu wristwatch can monitor everyone, but it doesn''t mean it can monitor everyone. Otherwise, when you break the balance of novice growth with the help of unworthy knowledge for the first time, our punishment will not be carried out after you get all the benefits. ¡¿ Han Chen was stunned and immediately relieved. Even if it is a 24-hour monitoring without dead ends, as long as its executor is a human, there must be dead corners or blind areas for human rest. Although it is still under the monitoring of the Shenyu wristwatch, it still makes people feel better. There is no way to do it. After all, Han Chen does not have the possibility of resisting the divine realm at all. The result is acceptable at least. Then, Han Chen asked, "why can I say something about special life, that is, the life beyond the dimensions, but I can''t tell others that this is the enemy of the divine realm. Is the importance of the hostile relationship between the two sides more important than the other party''s information?" Han Chen is not surprised if Shenyu wristwatch prevents him from spreading information about the enemy, but the appearance of Shenyu only prevents himself from spreading the relationship between the two sides, which is somewhat intriguing. Is it because the news is false and misleading? Or is there something wrong with the news? Because the cost of betrayal is too low. ¡¿God domain wristwatch answers. Chapter 1026 Chapter 1026 we tried [because the cost of betrayal is too low. ¡¿ seeing this sentence, Han Chen seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer in his heart. To be honest, it made him feel a little... Ashamed. Shame not for yourself, but for human nature. Everyone has both good and evil, as well as reason and impulse. Human beings are the most complex creatures. If the origin of these rules in the divine realm is the human''s own character, it would be interesting. The wristwatch of the divine realm still constantly casts words: [the path of legend to the gods does not necessarily depend on one''s own understanding and accumulation of rules, but also can be accumulated through faith. As long as enough beliefs are collected, every legend can become a God. If too many legends become gods, then the end of wisdom life will come. To make this matter known to the public will not arouse the vigilance of many people. On the contrary, it will be regarded as the hope of becoming a God by many legends, and it will take this road at all costs. The God Kingdom cultivates soldiers who fight against gods, not their enemies. ¡¿ when he saw this text, Han Chen felt that his heart was heavy. Can every legend become a God? Is that a good thing? Are you kidding? It''s like everyone becomes an emperor. It can''t happen at all. What''s more, imagine the scene where belief in gods competes with each other for their people. Countless lives are used as nutrients for the gods to provide power for the gods. Such scenes make people shudder. What''s more, he knew that the conjecture of Shenyu wristwatch was not groundless speculation, but real. Just as the great development of the western world, a large number of slaves were arrested to become the labor force of plantations. Some newspapers also denounced this kind of behavior as a violation of human rights. However, in fact, this condemnation did not play a positive role, but attracted a large number of people to follow suit. Such examples abound, and they are also very prosperous in China. For example, some kind of telephone fraud means, when there are not many people who cheat by this means, the above often will not publish it to the public, because if a certain means is made public, many people will not see the reminder, or even if they are reminded, they will not take it seriously. Instead, it is the swindlers who have opened up new ideas. There are also some criminal techniques, such as drinking a bottle of wine after driving into a dead person and pretending to be a drunk driver. For example, some art students paint the back of the test paper when they hand in their papers, destroying the next student''s painting. The more reprehensible such behavior is, the more it will become. "The only lesson that humans can learn from history is that they cannot learn anything from history." The reason why this sentence is regarded as a famous saying is because of the contradictory character of human beings. When the interests are big enough, it is common to trample on the law. Thinking of this, Han Chen asked, "the reason why you are willing to tell me this is that even if you tell me the news, I can''t be the God of the way of faith, can I?" Yes! ¡¿ the answer of this time is very simple and quick. Han Chen still felt a little heavy in his heart. After seeing with his own eyes the living conditions of the people in the glorious Vatican territory, Han Chen has made up his mind that even if the earth is destroyed, it will not be possible for the earth to become a believer in the God of glory. It''s better to die if you don''t have a mind like that. Moreover, he knew that the faith of the Holy See was somewhat different from that on earth, and that belief could directly devour all the self-consciousness of human beings. Of course, at present, the God of glory can not absolutely devour, but can induce the people in their own territory to willingly dedicate their reason to the gods. Of course, with their living conditions, even if they retain their minds, there is no fun, and people simply lose the motivation to live. Therefore, it is normal to devote their faith to the gods. If there are a few who do not obey, they will be killed directly. At the beginning, Caroline was found out that she did not trust all her beliefs to the gods and retained a part of her self-consciousness when she broke through. Therefore, she was regarded as a traitor by those protagonists and directly wiped out her flesh in the real world. Fortunately, Caroline, who got Han Chen''s advice, seems to be on another line... "hiss ~" thinking of this, Han Chen took a cold breath: "so, do you have supervision over Caroline? Is she going to be a new God of faith If he personally cultivated a belief in God, then things will happen. [Shenyu wristwatch is not omnipotent. ¡¿ after seeing this sentence, Han Chen did not know whether to worry or to be happy. This shows that Shenyu wristwatch can not do 100% monitoring, or there are some limitations. For example, when I fouled, I had to wait until after the event to remedy it.However, he has nothing to tangle with, and he can be forgiven no matter what means he uses. In that case, he didn''t have much time to think about it. With limited information, how can he predict the consequences of his actions? After comforting herself, Han Chen continued to ask her questions. "Why should every civilization be destroyed if it fails to pass the test, and then choose a new civilization? Can''t you choose and cultivate excellent civilization on your own? It''s like running a school. You can start a school just like you want. " When a country needs a large number of talents in a certain field, and there are very few talents in this field, the country will not spend a lot of money to recruit from other countries, but start to cultivate itself. Loyalty is one aspect, more important is to cultivate their own intimate. Just as China is in a time when everything is waiting to be prospered, development needs a large number of basic talents, so examination oriented education was born and creativity was sacrificed. In the same way, if the God domain needs gods who can resist the belief, it should be carried out special education! , we failed! ¡¿ after seeing this line, Han Chen felt more depressed. He didn''t ask what kind of attempt Shenyu had made, because it didn''t matter at all. It is important that both the creator and the manager of the divine realm will not lack experience, experience and wisdom. Such existence has tried, but failed. So what is the front of this road, and will there be light at the end of the road? Is there hope ahead? What is the future road? Chapter 1027 "What do I want so much for?" Han Chen suddenly laughs at himself. Is he the kind of person who cares about the world? No, he is just a man who fights for himself. After taking good care of himself and the people around him, he undertakes some things within his power. Now the earth''s crisis has not been lifted, how can he worry about the future of intelligent life? If the earth is gone and China is gone, then even if it opens up a new road for the future of intelligent life, what''s the point? With such an idea, Han Chen asked the most close to their own questions. "Why did earth and ZuLong enter the divine realm at the same time? We should know that human beings on earth belong to intelligent life, but ZuLong star has been eroded by the gods who believe in the Tao. What do you think of making such two civilizations appear in the novice training area at the same time? " It''s an attempt. ¡¿ Shenyu wristwatch answered, but did not give too many explanations. Because of the height of being standing behind the watch, does this need to be explained? Tell you this is a try, do you have any temper? Han Chen didn''t get angry unexpectedly. Maybe he has been used to the law of the fittest''s survival, so now that he stands in the position of the weak, he will also have the consciousness of the weak. He just whispered, "what if I''m not satisfied and want to change?" We are looking forward to it. ¡¿ Shenyu wristwatch replied. Han Chen takes a deep breath, and then spits out slowly. The answer of Shenyu wristwatch doesn''t have any emotion, so it doesn''t have any special meaning. What it wants to express is "we are looking forward to" itself. Because even the divine realm has not explored the right way. For Shenyu, if someone can create an unexpected surprise and explore a new road, it is simply a thing to be desired. So in the face of such an answer, Han Chen also felt a little powerless. Even if you want to get angry, what''s the point of being angry with someone you''re looking forward to? "Well, since you can''t resist, accept it!" Han Chen closed the chat page of the system just opened by Shenyu wristwatch and dialed Wu Yuan again. "What happened just now?" Wu Yuan asked nervously. The woman''s intuition tells her that something important must have happened just now. Han Chen thought for a moment and then said, "I just wanted to disclose some secrets to you, and then I was warned by the Shenyu watch. It seems that those things can''t be told to you." Wu Yuan felt a little uncomfortable, but not dissatisfied with Han Chen, but with Shenyu watch. She suddenly realized that she was being monitored by the divine watch. Living in a fully monitored environment, most people will feel very disliked. Han Chen opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. In fact, it is not an important thing to say that the God who believes in the Tao is the enemy of the divine realm. It is only necessary to say that the God is the earth. The difference between the two seems small, but in reality it is far from it. One is to stand at the height of the earth, the other is to stand at the height of the divine realm, with essential differences. Just when Han Chen wanted to hang up, a flash of light flashed in his head, and then reminded Wu Yuan: "although I can''t tell you the specific secret, I can reveal an intelligence to you, that is, it will take a hundred years to become a title level. This is actually a lie. The purpose of this lie is to suppress the new civilization, In order to add a shackle to the heart of the new civilization. We''ve discussed this before, but it hasn''t been confirmed. Now I''ve confirmed the truth of the matter Wu Yuan''s ideas were soon taken askew: "do you mean that there are certain limitations on such means, or is it forbidden to spread on a large scale by the divine realm?" Han Chen nodded: "yes, well, I can''t say too much. Now my environment is very dangerous. When I''m safe, I''ll contact you again. I hope that when we contact you next time, all members of our team can become legends, and I hope you can become the title level." With that, Han Chen directly hung up the communication. "How long will that take... How long?" The first half sentence of Wu Yuan was originally complaining, but when she thought of Han Chen''s words, her brain suddenly flashed with light. Yeah! No matter how dangerous Han Chen is in, does it take a long time to get in touch with himself? He can''t even have this time! Is he trying to suggest that this method is not difficult to break through? Thinking of this, Wu Yuan landed on the strategy group forum. The forum of the strategy group was originally a place where after exploring the unknown terrain, all the information about the location and terrain was released to all the people on the earth. Now, because Han Chen constantly offers sky high rewards, it has added some new functions, that is, the contribution at the knowledge level.All those who have made pioneering contributions to the earth can receive rewards from Han Chen, even if they just put forward a strategy to open up ideas. Of course, there are also many people who have offered a reward here to ask for answers to questions. Now, the most talked about problem in the forum is how to abduct more divine creatures in the devil''s territory of Shenzhen to be their own slaves. Wu Yuan was about to start writing when she suddenly had a flash of inspiration. "If it is a normal help seeking, then it may not be able to play a too much role, maybe we can use the opposite way to ask for help." So she wrote such a post. [there is a rule in the divine realm that only legends can deal with legends. Now it has been proved to be false. This is just a lie deliberately fabricated by Legend level existence in order to raise their status. There is also a rule in the divine realm, that is, if you want to control the perfect field, it will take at least 100 years to accumulate, which is already the lowest bottom line. However, my husband has killed more than one legend level, and the leaders of the Chinese military have also killed the existence of Title level. Do you think, is this rule true or deceptive? ¡¿ at the bottom of the post is the reward and the reward amount. [reward: the limit of 100 years to become a title level is only an approximate number, or is it a valid restriction only for creatures other than humans on earth? Reward: one million Amethyst coins, or any level of purple equipment, and equivalent medicine. Reward: the city of the sky. ¡¿ such a high price reward soon caused a sensation in the whole strategy group forum and caused a global response. Chapter 1028 "Is our earth the destiny of the planet?" "It''s not impossible. You see, there are 13 legendary beings on our earth, and there is a rare void spirit. What does this mean? What does it mean? " "Means early strength?" "Bah! What is early strength? The legendary existence will not die completely. Even if it falls in the real world, it will revive in the divine realm. Even if there are no new legends on the earth, we have 13 legends as the basis. " "What? There will certainly be more legends on our planet. " "Yes, the earth is destined to rise in the divine realm!" "The earth is eternal, the earth is Yongchang!" "Did I alone notice the amount of the reward?" The forum of strategy group was silent. A moment later. "Sleeping trough! A million dollars, which loser... What a local tyrant! This is our model. " "What do you see upstairs? If threatened, blink. " "Blink a fart! Look at the signature "Grass (a plant)! It''s the goddess. " When we saw the signature, we suddenly felt that one million purple gold coins were just like that. For the real rich, money is a number. The earthly squads have long been divorced from the vulgar taste of money. What is really useful to them is what they can''t buy with money. For the credit between the world, the strategy group is still very trustworthy. Because the credit of the earthly team is guaranteed by Han Chen''s credit. For Han Chen, a mere 1 million Amethyst coins are not worth his credit. After realizing the seriousness of the problem, many chatting and blowing water began to get serious. "This is a reward issued by goddess Wu Yuan herself, which can represent the will of Han Da Lao." "Speaking of it, Han has not appeared for a long time. Is this what he has been studying?" "It''s possible that the last time Han closed down for three years, he came up with the equipment to kill the legend. This time, he didn''t know what kind of moth he was going to make." "Then this question should be considered according to the academic problem." Because Han Chen often plays missing, the earthly team, especially Wu Yuan, can directly replace Han Chen''s will. Of course, Wu Yuan is also famous enough, and her own reputation is enough to cause great repercussions. Just holding the idea of letting more people contribute, Wu Yuan still borrowed the name of the earthly team, because it represented Han Chen. "Sister yuan, is this really useful?" Su Yue approached Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan skillfully patted Luo Su Yue''s paws and explained, "you''ve been fighting with the Legion for too long. You don''t understand the importance of intelligence. In the battle between the two armies, if there is no absolute gap between the strength of the two sides, it is almost an intelligence war." If it is a long-standing dispute between the two forces, it is a resource war. But in the local battlefield, if one side does not have the absolute crushing strength, the role of intelligence will be very huge, and even directly affect the success or failure of the war. So even the strategy group itself sometimes doesn''t know how much effect their intelligence can play. However, because of the existence of the strategy group, the earth has never been short of scouts in the foreign war. There is always an endless stream of strategy groups who venture into the enemy''s camp, investigate the enemy''s situation, and then sell the information to their own people. The earth has never been defeated in local wars before, among which the strategy group has contributed. After all, not every force is willing to use the most elite regiment and the most powerful combat unit as reconnaissance, which is too much waste. Wu Yuan had a deep understanding of this aspect because she had been fighting with the army many times. In every war, we can know ourselves and know the enemy. This is the sacrifice of the strategy group. Deng Qing also agreed and nodded: "yes, the strategy group can never be underestimated. If you have more contact with the people in the army, we will find that our recent war donation is three times higher than that five months ago. This is the anti colonial means of the strategy group." Shen Yunbing doubts: "what''s going on? Three times the donation? How can this be done? Did every Chinese people donate all their donations? No way! In the previous wars, there were many selfless people who donated all their savings to the army. How could there be any surplus money? " Today, China''s system has no taxes, but there are war donations. This is also the support of the Chinese people for protecting their soldiers. Of course, war donations are not donated in vain. The speed of obtaining resources by the army is the fastest, and it also occupies the largest number of high-quality resources. All these donations can be returned in the future. Of course, the amount of money returned may not be large.But for ordinary people, the so-called war donation is actually a kind of alternative insurance. However, in the previous continuous wars, China has already collected many war donations. How can there be so many war donations? Wang Zhicheng''s look is somewhat complicated: "because last time a strategy group ventured into enemy territory, at the cost of saving people, they forced many people to sign a labor contract with a contract of 100 years. In fact, it is a kind of contract of selling one''s life. By the way, all their savings have been robbed. Now many people are working for them in vain." Shen Yunbing was puzzled by Wang Zhicheng''s look: "this is a good thing." Deng Qing sighed: "don''t say this, didn''t the boss say it? Even if this kind of hidden danger will break out in the future, it will be at least one hundred years later. At least, it is impossible to have too big changes now. When the earth''s crisis is over safely, talk about those things! You see, now there are members of the strategy group who have made a relatively complete analysis, which is similar to the conclusion we reached last time. No, you see! " Chapter 1029 With Deng Qing''s guidance, the masters of the earthly team, after seeing a certain answer, even had a feeling of sudden relief. The people who answered were anonymous, as if they didn''t care about the bonus at all. [if you want to ask why there are so many talents on the earth and it is so easy to break through, maybe we can also ask in turn why it is so difficult to break through the divine realm, and it is so easy for us earthlings to break through? ¡¿ [first of all, we need to study what kind of essential differences exist between human beings on earth and creatures in the divine realm, especially those in the divine realm. If we really want to say any difference, it should be that human life is more colorful! Life in the divine realm is very monotonous. ¡¿ [the author also had a lot of contact with Shenyu people. In the process of contacting with Shenyu people, I found a very wonderful thing, that is, most of the Shenyu people forget what their hometown is like, as if they were native Shenyu people, but in fact, the native Shenyu people are the descendants of one Lord, How could you be so miserable? ¡¿ [but the earth people are different. They always remember their ancestors instinctively. ¡¿ [maybe this factor can not explain anything, but the meaning behind this factor can explain many problems, such as belief. ¡¿ [the following is a comparison of a group of videos. We can see that the earth people are full of excitement when they fight and brush monsters. Because killing a monster means that their experience is improved and their wealth is increased. Everyone is positive, and their fight is given by themselves The meaning. ¡¿ [but if you look at the Shenyu people in turn, you will find that they are fighting by instinct. Their eyes are full of turbidity and confusion, and they are fighting for the sake of fighting. ¡¿ [this is not an example, but a common phenomenon. We have a lot of contact with Shenyu people. How many Shenyu people are active and enterprising? Are there more than two digits? ¡¿ looking at the video link below, many members of the strategy group were lost in thought. They are very surprised to find that the earth people are really a vigorous look, no matter what kind of desperate situation, the earth is constantly growing and struggling. But look at the God domain people, they are a kind of submissive appearance. Moreover, this situation is not an example. The earth has been in the divine domain for nearly six years, and during these six years, they have learned a lot about the divine realm. Even in the novice zone, after entering the divine realm, except for one Lord and his followers, the rest of the people are basically expressionless. If you put on a mask, you can''t tell who is who. Because they have smoothed the edges and corners in the divine realm, and everyone has changed from a strange stone to a pebble. Seeing this, Deng Qing also sighed: "maybe, this is the reason why the earth is powerful! There is still a big difference between being enterprising and being lazy. " Xia Mengsi beautiful eyes in the flow: "but there are many new civilizations into the divine realm, why the earth has such a high talent?" Wu Yuan is still waiting for an answer. She would like to confirm what the so-called breakthrough is. In Shenzhou, it is not simple brush monster level training can be strengthened all the time. If you only rely on brush monster level training to accumulate experience, but your actual combat effectiveness can''t catch up with it, it''s easy to suffer losses or even die directly when you encounter a real expert. She originally thought that the so-called improvement of strength, the first is to improve their own level, the second is to improve their own level of life, that is, the so-called realm. With the gradual deepening of the understanding of the rules, the realm is also rising. However, after communicating with Han Chen, she suddenly felt that there was something wrong with her previous ideas. Is it really human''s talent that determines the state and speed? Or is it really all about talent? Even what is the percentage of talent in this? She didn''t know, and thought there was a ghost in it. While the members of the strategy group were talking, the anonymous account spoke again. [when we improve our strength, except for a few talents, most people are not smooth sailing. Most people will encounter some setbacks, which is the so-called bottleneck. Let''s analyze what the so-called bottleneck is? ¡¿ seeing this, members of the strategy group, including members of the earthly world, are curious. Can anyone explain clearly what limits the improvement of people''s strength? [in fact, the so-called bottleneck is a degree of proficiency and understanding. All skills in the divine realm can be used after learning, and there is no progress bar for proficiency to improve the power of skills. However, some people can give full play to the same skills, but many people can only set off fireworks even after learning strong magic. ][some people think that after the proficiency reaches a certain level, it will lose its function. Even if you want to continue to improve, it is not of great significance, because the difference between 99 and 100 is not so big. If you have the time and energy to hone a skill, it is better to collect resources for higher skills. ¡¿ [but I think the so-called proficiency and understanding of skills should not be so superficial, but deeper. ¡¿ [take ancient prose and poetry for example. The so-called learning skills is just reciting the ancient prose and poetry. But if you want to master the skills skillfully and let your skills play a role in the actual combat, you need to understand the meaning behind the ancient prose or poetry, and even understand the era background of creation. [but no matter how you get to know and how to control it skillfully, this article is not yours. It''s really not yours. If you want to write, you should learn more articles, extract essence from more articles and poems, and finally synthesize your own things. ¡¿ [the so-called legendary realm, in fact, does not have much change compared with epic level, but it is very strong, so strong that an ordinary fireball can achieve three times the penetration effect. I think this is the performance of understanding fireball to the extreme and turning fireball into its own fireball, rather than just relying on Skill Bonus. ¡¿ [so the legend seems to be a mysterious thing in the eyes of others, but to put it bluntly, those who want to raise their own value have covered the legend with a mysterious veil. When it is really revealed, the sense of mystery will disappear. ¡¿ Chapter 1030 Such speculation has aroused many people''s thinking. For those who don''t look at it and directly refute it, members of the earthly team are of course directly shielded. They are still seriously referring to those reasonable refutations. In particular, the strategy group''s forum brings together experts from all over the world. After this topic was detonated, it caused the discussion of numerous experts. "What this post says seems to be very reasonable." "We can mobilize a lot of video to analyze." "I have the growth process of the thirteen legends of the earth here, but the information of the two Chinese military officers is too little. Others still have some." "You see, Han Chen, the first man on the earth, showed his superb combat skills when he just entered the divine realm. No matter what new skills he learned, he could easily learn them, as if he had practiced them for countless times. Moreover, when a new recruit asked for his advice, his advice was just a word to hone his fighting consciousness." "Originally, I thought that the big man was a self-made man, but now I think that no matter what new places he goes to and what new monsters he sees, all of them can be released quite frankly. How can such a brain be self-conscious? It''s just a big man''s golden advice "Yes! It''s a big guy. " "Look at the goddess of death, bah! It''s a battle video of Goddess Xiao Wu. There are very few records of her actions. Let''s have a look at this representative one, that is, the fight against yulina. It''s clearly just the most basic magic, but in the hands of Goddess Xiao Wu, she can play a powerful role. " "And James, the first legend of the kingdom of MIDI..." because of the appearance of God Kingdom and the character of the earth people, many people like to watch videos and live broadcast, so they have saved countless precious videos. The growth course of a lot of big men is announced on the Internet. Han Chen, Wu Yuan, Xia Mengsi, James, Li Guangzheng, alijie... when we constantly gathered these video materials together and then summarized them, we suddenly found something. That is, the fighting consciousness of these legends is powerful and terrible. Han Chen doesn''t say that. In the battle between Wu Yuan and you Lianna, you Lianna uses the means of breaking through skillfully. She has a superb command of the battle rhythm and fire magic. She has mastered every detail, but several small magic arts have been destroyed directly. The magic used by Wu Yuan is not a precious magic, but the time when she releases the spell, the location of the spell''s aim, and the cooperation between them are so powerful that even simple magic can easily defeat yulina. And Ellie was even more terrible. She was clearly just a bystander, but in a flash, she analyzed the essence of Wu Yuan''s magic, and every comment pointed to the essence. A soldier knows the magic of the mage like the palm of his hand, which is terrible to think about. And Han Chen can do the same thing. When we continue to search for the growth history of other legendary existence, they also have amazing discovery, which is the same as Wu Yuan. Although James, the first legend of MITI, is not as good as Han Chen, he also has a natural instinct for fighting, and is naturally good at fighting. In his growth history, he was not bothered by the example of the weak defeating the strong. Of course, it is almost impossible to win the strong with the weak. Here, it means that the attribute is inferior to the opponent, and the skill is inferior to the opponent. In addition, the equipment and strength are still inferior to the other party. However, when fighting, they can always catch the combat flaws of the other side, and then use appropriate combat skills. "Now the truth is out." "Is the mastery of skills the key to the legend?" "But there is no proficiency in the system of Shenyu wristwatch." "No proficiency, but in the skill tower, there is a degree of control." Most skill books are produced in the skill tower. If you learn a skill in the skill tower and fully control the skill, you will drop the skill book. Han Chen learned the shadow seven Jue body and empty step in the early stage. It''s a pity that he seldom uses the empty step because of the big restriction. However, he used it frequently. It is worth mentioning that after the earth has been integrated into the divine realm, all skill towers in the regions hit by the earth have been preserved, but the people guarding the skill towers have disappeared. Although there is no need for tickets to enter the skill towers, they still need Amethyst coins to provide energy. Since the number of skill towers is scarce, the earth decides the number of places to enter the skill towers according to their contributions. Of course, for most people, entering the skill tower is not worth the loss. The contribution of one ticket is enough to change a whole set of red equipment, but after entering, you may not be able to learn a skill.Only those who are good at fighting, or those who want to make up for themselves, will choose to enter the skill tower. More people will still choose to buy when they need skills. The scope of this discussion is becoming more and more extensive, affecting the whole world. Most of the experts in the strategy group participated in the discussion, and even several legends were involved in the discussion. At this time, the anonymous person who caused the discussion again posted a post: [according to the materials collected by you these days and the classification of some experts, we can roughly divide the fighting consciousness into these three stages. ¡¿ [the first stage: practice makes perfect. ¡¿ [when a person learns too many skills, he sometimes forgets that he has a certain skill, or he may choose the wrong skill when fighting. Even when some mages need to sing, some people will make mistakes in singing. This kind of thing usually appears in the logistics group. Of course, this is not to despise them, but they treat people Class contribution is mainly reflected in the provision of resources. ¡¿ Han Chen often uses a few skills. [the so-called "practice makes perfect" is to be able to grasp one''s own skills at will, but not to master his own skills. Even the special effects of equipment and the equipment skills that need to be triggered actively should be skillfully controlled, and even turn the skills into instincts. This is called "proficiency makes perfect". ¡¿ "practice makes perfect? It''s called the master of the game "Sleeping trough! I don''t even know that practice makes perfect? " "There are two realms in the back. How can people play?" "Update quickly, the realm behind." Chapter 1031 Practice makes perfect sounds easy, but it''s not the same thing. Some people, even if they have been making tables and chairs for a lifetime, are still carpenters. Some people are called masters after only two or three years. Talent is important, but heart is more important. The difference between doing carpentry like a job and studying the skill of carpentry with all one''s strength will, of course, be very different after the test of time. Of course, although this theory has been recognized by many people, it has also been refuted by many people. "What bullshit, practice makes perfect? It is the right way to crush everything with strength. " "That''s right. Even if you''re more skilled in using your skills, your equipment is not as good as mine, your level is not as good as mine, and your skills are not as good as mine, how can you win me?" "Is this persuading people to pursue skills? Don''t listen to his fallacies. " "Yes, the pursuit of absolute strength is the right way." But there is an interesting phenomenon, that is, the people who refute this theory are generally outside the strategy group, and those who agree with the theory are the strategy group. This is really an interesting phenomenon. In fact, the theory of crushing the weak by absolute strength is not wrong. Even this theory is indeed an eternal truth. But how do you have absolute power? Whether the adult world is right or wrong, even if your theory is right, but this theory does not contain the means to obtain absolute power, it is still useless for people. It''s like, "every minute goes by, 60 seconds go by." It''s true in itself, but what''s the use of it? Even if those places of inheritance can easily create a strong one with their lineage, why should we give it to you? Isn''t it for you to show excellent combat skills and combat awareness? Different from the outside forum, the strategy group''s forum is another scene. "We have reached this level." "Yes! Maybe there is still a little lack, it seems that I need to be more skilled "Update quickly, we have reached this level." When many people in the outside world refuted this theory and used the theory of absolute strength as a counter argument, the strategy group found that they had all reached this level. In fact, it is not surprising that only those who reach this level can become a member of the strategy group. If not, it will only be eliminated by time. When the screenshots of these chats are put on the outside world, some people who talk highly and praise their absolute strength are just like eating shit. "Now, people who pursue absolute strength, please tell me, where is your absolute strength?" The strategy group represents the masters of human beings and gathers the elite of human beings. Now the strategy group has reached this level, which can prove many things. There was also a good Samaritan who posted a post outside. [perhaps it is right to pursue absolute strength, but there will be many difficulties in the pursuit of absolute strength. These difficulties can only be solved by perseverance, excellent fighting consciousness and tenacious will. Therefore, refusing to practice makes perfect, in fact, is rejecting absolute power. ¡¿ the post here attracted a lot of scolding, but it also awakened many people. Many people realize that they have gone astray in the pursuit of power. The more dangerous the place is, the higher the profit will be. This is the consensus of all people. If you want to pursue absolute strength, you must have the ability to overcome these difficulties and solve these dangers under the same strength. And can be crushed by you with absolute strength, are also weak and unbearable opponents. If you don''t have enough awareness of fighting, even if you get good equipment and strong lineage, it will still be the stepping stone for others to brush up on monsters, and your equipment will become the booty of others. Under the limitation that you can''t gain experience by killing three levels below yourself, you have no way to gradually accumulate your so-called absolute strength by bullying the weak. At this time, the anonymous members of the strategy group also updated their posts: [the second realm is called mingchaqiuhao. ¡¿ [practice makes perfect limit, that is, in a 5v5 fair play online game, skillful control of hero skills and equipment attributes can release the appropriate skills at the right time. Whether it is replenishment, calculation of damage, or displacement, it is the limit of skillfulness. ¡¿ [so, what is discernment? This name is just my random name, we don''t care, the key is the content behind the name. ¡¿ [you can see the battle between yulina and goddess Wu. This battle was once regarded as the classic of countless mages'' duel, and was praised as the textbook of mages. In this battle, you Lianna showed excellent casting skills. She was very accurate in terms of skill proficiency and grasp of combat opportunities, but she was defeated miserably. ]Why? Is it because of the absolute power of Xiaowu goddess? As we all know, this is because the goddess Xiao Wu had already seen through all the plans of yulina when she made a move. ¡¿ [you see, when you Lianna uses the flame meteor, the goddess Xiao Wu disassembles the flame meteor into three parts: impact damage, gravity damage, and fire damage. Then she uses several small spells, and uses key attacks to dismantle the powerful spell at the critical time. ¡¿ [this is the realm of paoding jieniu. When the opponent moves out, he has already divided the opponent into dozens of pieces. He knows the other party''s bloodline, skills, preparation, and even his understanding of the enemy is almost the same as that of himself. ¡¿ [when alijie, the founder of the knight alliance, commented, she was a warrior, but we have no doubt that with her knowledge of professional skills, even if she took the route of mage, I believe that most mages can only be crushed by her. ¡¿ [after watching these videos, we soon found that the existence of these legends, when meeting strong enemies in the process of growth, rarely rely on attributes to crush them. They can always achieve the most fruitful results with the least strength, the least skills and the fastest speed. ¡¿ [is it because they don''t know that absolute strength can crush everything? Or are they all cautious? No, it''s because, for them, it''s as natural as breathing. ¡¿ it may be due to the influence outside the forum. Therefore, when talking about the second realm, this anonymous person did not forget to whip the corpses of those who pursued the absolute power. Chapter 1032 For those who have been "whipped corpses", we are just having fun. Of course, there are also some people who "argue with reason" and use various examples to prove the correctness of absolute power, but some boring talents will choose to follow suit. No matter how perfect their argument is, it is meaningless. Because what we are trying to prove now is how to obtain absolute power, not the meaning of absolute power. The reason why they are gang Jing is not because what they say is unreasonable, but because what they say is of no use to others. Even if you''re talking about the right theory, it''s useless and meaningless for us. We are all adults, who has the mood to control right and wrong? In the strategy group, the discussion on this realm is in full swing. "That''s right. This is the higher level of fighting." "In fact, as long as the difference between attributes is not too big, there is no advantage of crushing when fighting. The real meaning of fighting is to beat the opponent''s blood to zero first." "If we say that the first level is a requirement for ourselves, then the second level represents an understanding of the enemy and the nature of combat." "Let''s take a look at the data of the top 100 that the liberal alliance once collected. Except for those who have fallen, all the people on the list have become strong ones." "They are all born to fight." "Let''s take a look at today''s masters on the earth. In addition to those legends, the experts in the strategy group seem to have reached the second level." "Yes, they may be specialized in their own requirements, but their minds can easily list out the match of various professions, as well as battle examples. James, the first legend of Mitty, even predicted the specific combat process of the two teams in advance at a certain press conference." "For people at this stage, all their bloodlines and skills are well established in their mind, so even with the same strength, they can also play a stronger effect and play a stronger combat effectiveness. In this way, whether it is the speed of upgrading or in the field, they will have certain advantages." "Some people can rely on good equipment and skills for a while. It is not in the long-distance race of life that the temporary lead is nothing. Over the six-year time span, those who can dominate the long-distance race are those who absolutely control their own breathing." "So, what is the third state?" Even the most common members in the strategy group are all experts in a hundred. Those who can speak on the forum can only find one out of 1000 people. What is the concept of "one in a thousand miles"? Sometimes the number of a grade in a high school is less than 1000. Just imagine the difference between the first grade and ordinary people. That''s not a gap that we can catch up with. In particular, many people''s topics have been drawn to this topic, and even several legends have participated in the discussion. In addition, many people think that this is the instigation of Han Chen behind the scenes. Therefore, under the concerted efforts of everyone, a large number of videos were quickly collected as the argument. However, some people with vision can see that the existence of those who have been able to laugh and pride on the side, known as the strong, even in the same combat environment, is not something ordinary people can defeat. In fact, many people began to discuss how to achieve this state. However, the outcome of the discussion was desperate. The result is - study! The reason is very simple. You want to know all the moves and the connections between them. At least you should be able to understand these moves! So you need a lot of data to study and study. This threshold allows many people to be directly brushed down. "Ah! We have all entered the realm of God. How can we learn? " "It was in order not to study that I chose to move bricks." "Give up. I''ve got gas." "Ventilation." "Abandon them together." "Don''t give up treatment." Of course, this is just a joke. In fact, there is no way out. Strategy group is always daring to be the first, where is the way to retreat? If they retreat, how will the earth be? Of course, there are also kind-hearted people who remind them: "don''t worry. This study does not mean learning theoretical knowledge. The ultimate purpose of learning is to practice, but theoretical knowledge can expand the effect of practice. Even if you don''t learn theoretical knowledge, as long as you fight enough, you can do this." "However, we should pay attention to that when we fight in the future, we should not always focus on the harvest after the battle. We should devote more energy to understanding the process of the battle, understanding the nature of the battle, and analyzing the meaning of the battle. Only in this way can we become stronger and faster."The leaders of the strategy group constantly analyze various theories, so that people outside the strategy group think deeply and even clearly understand the road ahead. Even if it has been six years since the arrival of the divine realm, many people can''t even reach the first stage when they fight. Their most common means are according to their skills and setting off fireworks. Don''t laugh. According to statistics, at least 60% of the mages fight with fireworks, while 75% of the soldiers are directly consumed. This is why many people are willing to mediocrity. These discussions have not only changed many people''s thinking of fighting, but even the people in the earthly squadron feel a little flustered. "Who is this anonymous?" Wu Yuan was a little curious. "He must be a famous master, but why didn''t he say his name? Doesn''t he care about the reward at all? " "Of course, and I''m afraid he has more money than us." Xia Mengsi said seriously. "Richer than us?" Shen Yunbing exclaimed, "how could this be possible?" The earthly team is Han Chen''s team. And behind them is the city of the sky. On this earth, how can a team with more money than them still exist? Xia Mengsi said: "although he hid his name, in fact, his identity should be well guessed. There is one thing the captain has never mentioned, or never investigated. Many people were suspicious, but they finally gave up the discussion. This matter is -- why were many people forced into the strategy group when it was established Everyone was surprised. It''s a terrible thing to think about. The back of Shenyu watch is Shenyu. However, when the strategy group was established, Han Chen was forcibly pulled in by the "king of the world", and he did not show any concern about this matter and did not pursue it. As if it were just a little thing. But is this really a small thing? This is the power of the divine realm! "Since Han Chen doesn''t investigate, we don''t know." Xia Mengsi''s calm eyes on Wu Yuan chose to keep silent. Chapter 1033 The earthly team''s attention was again focused on the strategy group forum. In the expectation of the public, the anonymous began to talk about the third realm. [the third state is to point to the essence. ¡¿ [the so-called direct essence should be the essence of every skill. As for what the essence is, it is not clear. ¡¿ "cut!" There were countless boos. But they can also understand that to reach the second level, it is almost in the third stage of epic sprint. Even if it''s not good, it''s equipment and accumulation. If the second level has already begun to be qualified to impact the legend, then to reach the third level, does it mean that it has become a legend? Although we don''t know who the anonymous person is, nine out of ten is not a legend. And even if it''s a real legend, it''s impossible to tell what the real legend is. Even if the guidance of the first two realms has given many people the way forward, then the existence of the third realm, like a cloud of fog, is normal. When everyone was in a heated discussion, a reply began to top. [I don''t know what the so-called essence is, but maybe I can point out a direction for you, that is to understand from the meaning of the birth of weapons. ¡¿ [most creatures in nature don''t know how to use tools. The reason why human beings can become the spirit of all things is that they are good at using tools. What is the significance of these tools? We start to analyze the significance of tools from the perspective of weapons. ¡¿ [in primitive society, when fighting with wild animals, humans could only use some natural weapons, such as smashing with stones, such as beating with sticks. Smart people could choose some weapons with blades, such as rocks with edges and corners. ¡¿ [so why do humans use these weapons? This is because the human body is not hard enough, and when attacking the enemy, it will be hurt by anti shock. In order to make up for the lack of firmness of fist, human use stones. In order to make up for the deficiency of fixed-point attack, humans choose the stones with edges and corners. ¡¿ [but some people are not satisfied with the stones with edges and corners, and want to further increase the lethality of the stones, so they Polish these edges and corners, so as to produce stone knives, stone daggers, stone axes, and even stone swords and spears. As a result, human beings have entered the stone age. ¡¿ [later, human beings were still dissatisfied. They thought that the stone was too heavy, so they thought of wood. The hardness of the wood is not enough, but it is very light. In order to increase the lethality, people sharpen the top of the wood and turn it into a spear. However, the top of the spear is easy to be damaged. So people separated the body of the spear from the tip and tied it with a stone dagger. ¡¿ [these two kinds of weapons have their own advantages, so our ancestors thought, should we find a weapon that can combine the advantages of the two weapons? However, we can not find such materials in nature, so we make our own materials. Some people invented bronze, so people entered the bronze age. ¡¿ [the bronze is hard and sharp, but it is very rigid and easy to fold. Of course, the most suitable weapon is the battle dagger, but it is not light enough, so people invented the bronze sword... [in a certain era, in order to make up for the lack of attack distance, people invented the throwing spear, but the accuracy of throwing spear was not enough, so the bow and arrow were invented The post has written a lot, almost all the history of weapon development has been written out. Such a complex and redundant speech has caused some people''s dissatisfaction, and even some people question why this post can be put at the top. However, many people have thought deeply about it. If the birth of each weapon has its own meaning and value, what is the significance of the birth of skills and the value of those skills? ¡¿ [many skills are complete sets of each other. Has the person who created these skills considered such a situation and then deliberately designed it? ¡¿ [there are six kinds of occupations in Shenyu, but there are dozens of development directions. If you add the training direction of equipment and skills, as well as the influence of blood lineage, there are even hundreds of different growth routes. Why doesn''t Shenyu choose several excellent ones and eliminate the remaining chicken ribs? ¡¿ [it is obvious that each route has its own significance and value. ¡¿ [if we can understand the intention of the people who create skills and understand the meaning of each skill and equipment, I think this is the essence of the third level! ¡¿ this top answer has also aroused many people''s thinking. "Listening to your words is better than reading ten years of books!" "This day''s post is reasonable. I don''t know who wrote it." "Master, keyboard man!" "Ha ha, there are always some people who have a set of theoretical knowledge, but if they become practice, there will not be much content.""Why? The answer is not anonymous. " "One day plan, this ID is a little familiar!" "..." after a long silence... "lying --" "grass (a kind of plant)" The sun (a celestial body) "Big brother Han, this is big Han! Who was the keyboard man? Come out and talk about life. " "Report the address directly! I''ll come and have a talk. " "No, we''re his teammates. We''ve beaten him." "Han replied to this post, does it represent that the division of the three realms has been recognized by big Han?" "So..." Han Chen is the spiritual leader of the earth, bearing the name of the first person on earth. His every move can affect the mind of countless people. One word from him can stir up a thousand waves in the world. One of his calling orders can make the whole strategy group move. One look in his eyes can make countless people crazy. Now Han Chen actually wrote an answer to a question and put it at the top with his own answer, which of course made countless people feel crazy about it. Originally, the three realms of combat consciousness were illusory, but now they have become the true truth because of Han Chen''s answer. Now Han Chen, on earth, has been able to determine the universe. Just six hours after Han Chen''s answer, all the words about questioning the three realms have disappeared. Those who identify with the three realms and demonstrate them with practical examples have been rewarded. Because they refused to disclose their names anonymously, there were people who demonstrated the three realms and shared a reward of one million purple gold coins. Moreover, Han Chen directly increased the reward by ten times, which was divided according to each person''s contribution. For a while, the three realms became the mainstream. Chapter 1034 This is a wrong theory. ¡¿ a line of characters appears in the form of stereoscopic projection on a divine domain watch. "But what does it matter?" Han Chen looks indifferent. For 15 days, Han Chen has been hiding in the abyss, collecting intelligence and surfing the Internet. He did have some operational plans, but he did not have the strength to crush the abyss at present, so we must collect complete information before we can carry out operations. In this process, he did not expect that the strategy group should have such a harvest. As for the three levels of combat consciousness, one''s answer is really shocking. Han Chen, on the other hand, made up the last gap of the three realms. However, for what is the last realm, Han Chen did not give a specific answer, just gave you a way to find. After all, he is also because of this idea, so the strength has made rapid progress. Now, he''s stopped by the divine watch. [the essence of all skills and equipment should return to the essence of life and the law. The combination of the essence of life and the law is the real way. Your ideas can only mislead people and lead the earth''s civilization in a wrong direction. ¡¿ Shenyu watch continued. "But what does that matter?" Han Chen continued to reply. Shenyu wristwatch: "how can we talk about this particular thing? It took more than ten seconds for Shenyu wristwatch to have a new answer. [your mission should be to lead the earth in a new way. ¡¿ Han Chen nodded with satisfaction. His purpose is indeed to lead the earth to find a new way, and this is in line with the expectations of the divine realm. From this point of view, the divine domain should place great expectations on him. Otherwise, he will not be specially reminded that this is a wrong road. Since this reminds him, the explanation is to remind him to go to the new road. It''s not easy to get a little reminder here in the miserly realm. However, Han Chen is destined to disappoint Shenyu. Han Chen took an ordinary stone from the abyss and cut it into a long stone sword with the sword of the night Devil: "Shenyu, how about handing this sword to the newcomer as the equipment of the system? This sword looks good to me [no way. ¡¿ the answer of Shenyu wristwatch is concise and comprehensive. To be able to give an answer to such a silly suggestion is already a good temper of Shenyu wristwatch. And Han Chen''s eyes are melancholy. "You think the stone tools are very backward, but they helped the ancestors of mankind through the most difficult years!" "For Shenyu, what you are pursuing is the right path. Whether it is the system of skills or the system of equipment, it is all the best system. You reject scientific and technological weapons because you know that no matter what level of development of scientific and technological weapons, it is impossible to help you defeat your opponent." "Yes, you are standing at a very high position, you can see far away, so you are always right. Maybe you don''t know what the best way is, but you have tried enough to know many wrong roads, so you have blocked these wrong roads." Shenyu watch did not continue to answer. And Han Chen also simply when God domain wrist watch is the default. "But! What''s the difference between the right path and the wrong one? " "For small forces, the birth of a better talent is enough to make them ecstatic. For those NPC waiting in the rookie''s land, those who can leave the novice village earlier are enough for them to invest, because they think such a person is excellent." "For the top forces of tianzhuyuan, what they care about is the existence of epic level, and what they care about is the existence of legend. If they want to cultivate a genius with all their strength, they must cultivate the monsters who are qualified to become legends, like the angel family, which are directly cultivating the existence of Title level." "At the level of the world tree, to the level of the powerful people in the divine realm, what you care about should at least be qualified to be a myth. The tree of the world told me that even if the whole ethnic group could become a legend, it would not catch up with a myth in his eyes." "Similarly, from your point of view, only the hope of becoming detached is the most precious! In addition, they are stepping stones for the detached. " Shenyu wristwatch is still silent. This is a universally acknowledged fact, and there is no need to deny it or recognize it. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Han Chen showed a bitter smile."But! Of course, what I pursue is detachment, but does the earth pursue detachment? I used to place my expectations on everyone. I thought what I wanted was what everyone wanted, so I made decisions for them all "Even now, I don''t think what I did is wrong, because they can''t find the right way. If they put the right choice in their own hands, only a large number of people will make stupid decisions. At this time, someone needs to guide them." Speaking of this, Han Chen''s tone even with sadness and helplessness. He didn''t feel sad for his behavior, nor did he feel helpless for the stupidity of others. After all, he can''t ask everyone to reach his own height. And what he did was not wrong. Only those who stand at the highest and farthest can make a more correct decision. Although this decision may also be wrong, at least this decision can afford more serious consequences. Even if it is the Shenyu wristwatch, I don''t think there is any problem with Han Chen''s practice. The sage of the moon, the master of the stars, the goddess of ice and snow, and even the tree of the world, did not think there was a problem with Han Chen''s practice. When it comes to right and wrong, Han Chen doesn''t think he is wrong. If someone is going to blame him for being a good advocate, he can laugh it off, because no one can make a better decision than him. "But! Are we really looking for the right path? " Han Chen''s tone is full of sadness. "I don''t know who designed Shenyu, but you didn''t drive us on the right path." "Maybe you can say that you are trying to open up a new road, but the appearance of the equipment depends on the appearance of the mold?" "What we need on earth is not right bullshit at all, it''s not a transcendent road at all, we just want to get through the crisis." "All we need is to get through the crisis." "If the right way can help us through the crisis, we will choose the right one. If the wrong method can help us through the crisis, we will choose the wrong one." "You are too high to understand the bottom of our society." Chapter 1035 In these days of surfing the Internet, Han Chen has been thinking. No matter what the future path of the earth is, one thing is certain. If we can''t get through the present, how can we think about the future? He has always believed that he will find a new road. As the leader, the earth people will follow behind him, and then cut through the thorns to find a new road. But while surfing the Internet, he suddenly came up with one thing. His values come from the cultivation of the environment, his personality comes from his parents'' education, and his will and belief come from his own experience. All my thoughts can be found on the Internet. It is not so much that he leads the earth, but that the earth has cultivated him. It is also because of the intense discussion of more than ten days, countless sparks of wisdom collided on the network, and Han Chen understood the new road. Are right and wrong really that important? There is a past, there is a present, and there is a future. If you lose even now, even if you can find the right way in the future, what does it have to do with them? So, let go of all scruples and do it. "I know that legendary suits can be said to be another kind of mythical equipment, and all mythical equipment has its uniqueness. When a mythical equipment is born, it is impossible to produce a second like equipment. Each myth is unique." "So the way to become a myth is to find your own way." "The so-called detachment is to open up our own road into a brand-new broad road." "If we study the past people''s path too carefully and continue the predecessors'' steps, it may have some influence on becoming a myth, and the influence on detachment will be even greater." "But what about that?" "Now if the earth wants to survive the crisis, it is not what my improved so-called soul suit can do. My little cleverness can also improve the strength of the earth. What I can do is still limited. If I want to make the earth survive the crisis, either I will become a God or even a God, or let the earth have stronger power." "But what if you become a God?" "If detachment fails, the earth will be destroyed as well." "Now there is a perfect road to legend. Why can''t we try it?" "Now, from your height, maybe this road is wrong." "But if it can lead the earth to glory, why can''t we go?" "Now, tell me, are you going to stop me?" A long silence. Half an hour passed by, but the Shenyu wristwatch still didn''t answer. I don''t know whether I can''t answer or I don''t care to answer. "Ha ha..." Han Chen once again showed a bitter smile, "even you don''t know, what is the right way? Don''t you know if it''s right or wrong to stop me? " All of a sudden, he felt that there was something sad about the Shenyu wristwatch. It''s really pathetic to live a life without making any mistakes. It is someone who makes mistakes one after another, which leads to a wonderful life. He didn''t understand the essence of Shenyu wristwatch, but if there was a life, it would be too monotonous. The division of the three realms points out the way forward for the strategy group. Numerous people have begun to study the third realm in depth, but most of the members of the strategy group still improve the first level and sprint to the second level. The long-term benefits have not been seen, but one is true. That is, many people are no longer obsessed with equipment and lineage. They are more focused on fighting awareness of skills and understanding the nature of lineage. When they fight, they become more attentive, not only focused on improving their skills, but also no longer focused on the harvest of combat and the accumulation of some benefits. More and more people began to ponder carefully how each skill can play its greatest power, and how to use the minimum consumption to achieve the maximum results in the face of the enemy. In the next two months, the percentage of people who reached the king level had increased from 25% to 29%. This is a terrible proportion, a full 4% increase! Now the earth''s population is almost 3.7 billion, 4% that is more than 100 million people. And it''s only two months! When they talk about their own ascension, they are also very vague, but their thinking is very clear, that is, "we are digging the mystery of lineage". Many people who have reached the king level of life level, or have already reached the king level for a long time, also began to collect resources to become epic level.It takes a lot of resources to become an epic, but if you are in a high level, the consumption of resources will be sharply reduced, and it may even be 1 / 10 or even 1% of that of many people. If the realm is high enough, it can be achieved by simply relying on the reincarnation pool. The number of people who have reached epic blood on earth is only over 100000, which is a very good number, but in these two months, the number has reached 150000. This does not include the Dragon lineage and the heroes who remain in the divine realm after their death. When the statistics were released, it immediately caused a global sensation. Moreover, there are three levels in the epic level. After the three levels were announced, the number of people who broke through the level also exceeded 7000, which is a terrible number. People regard the three realms of combat consciousness as the standard, and regard them as the golden advice to guide human progress and the way forward. [this is a beacon for human progress, a lighthouse in the dark. ¡¿He is a prophet and a wise man. ¡¿He is a hero of mankind and the hope of the earth. ¡¿ of course, he did not only refer to Han Chen, but also the anonymous person. "You see, Shenyu wristwatch, do you want to stop us?" Han Chen seemed to be chatting with an old friend, "if you really want to stop it, why don''t you try another way? They have been promoted by this so-called wrong theory. When their promotion is over and the wrong theory has been useless to them, how about helping them correct it?" There is still no answer. Han Chen was still saying to himself, "look! Anyway, you are also trying. You also hope that I can find a new road. No, it should be said that it needs time. It is better to wait for them to run into a wall on this wrong road, and then correct it. Maybe I can find a new road after this period of time? " Chapter 1036 Shenyu watch did not answer Han Chen''s words. It did not know how to answer Han Chen. In Han Chen''s words, if you say this road is wrong, tell me the right one! As long as you tell me what is right, I will correct them immediately! This kind of behavior, which is close to playing rogue, makes Shenyu wristwatch at a loss. Under such a standoff, time has passed unconsciously for a year. In this year''s time, Han Chen has gone through the three-tier abyss. For the breadth and height of the abyss, it is a casual behavior to walk through the three-tier abyss in a year. Of course, Han Chen is not interested in deeply understanding the culture of the abyss. In any case, where is fighting and killing, does he want to see a flower in the repeated scenes? What he really cared about was the movement of the three abysses. The intensity of the killing and war in the abyss is several times that of the divine realm. Although it is easier to produce strong men, it also blocks many roads. Some roads that need time to settle have no chance to grow up in the abyss. During this year, he also got valuable information. "Although the three levels of abyss are fighting everywhere, the level of difficulty is obviously not high and rarely involves the epic level. Moreover, the demons at the epic level are very restrained when launching wars with each other, and they rarely go all out. It is just like the gentleman''s war in the spring and Autumn period." "It''s nothing to put it in the divine realm, but it''s incredible to put it in the abyss." "There is only one explanation for this, and that is the order from the top." "That is to say, the three levels of abyss, under the command of the high level, have stopped most of the disputes. In addition to consuming the cannon fodder at the bottom, and then cultivating the struggle that can become the cannon fodder of the Legion." "Another important thing is that these three abysses have not been excessively vigilant against the others." This information is somewhat intriguing. Since these three abysses are the main force of invading the divine realm, it is natural that the internal emptiness is a matter of course. Why don''t other abysses take advantage of it? Is it because the character of the abyss devil is better? Hehe... it is better to believe that the earth is the center of the universe. At least the latter can be demonstrated by idealism. "It''s time to act." Before the operation, Han Chen reviewed the news of Shenyu again. The war of the abyss invading tianzhuyuan has now entered a stage of strategic stalemate. Although it has been losing and even being beaten down, it still persists. They occupy one-third of Tianzhu Mountain, and have been reluctant to give in. In this year, the forces led by dianxing hall launched four battles, and each time they captured countless abyss legions. There were even more than 90 legendary levels falling in the battle, close to a three digit number, and each battle had a title level devil. On the other hand, there are only 19 legends of falling. Among them, 16 were killed by snow goddess. The practice of snow goddess caused many people''s dissatisfaction, after all, in this crucial stage of counterattack, it was almost the enemy of the whole Tianzhu. But discontent is only dissatisfaction after all. There are at least 30 abyssal demons who have fallen because of the participation of snow goddess in the war. The fall of each title level demon has the factor of ice snow goddess''s hand. In addition to the joint efforts of snow goddess and Han Chen before, the contributions made by them are countless. Such achievements can make up for the mistake of killing 16 legends. Even many cases have begun to acquiesce. The legend that Han Chen collected the soul can''t come back, and the legend level killed by the snow goddess does not exist. It is worthwhile to exchange these legends for the fighting power of snow goddess. It looks kind of heartless, but it''s divine. As for the betrayal of snow goddess? That''s less likely. No one has ever informed the snow goddess about the deployment of troops from the original side of Tianzhu, and it has not been taken into account when arranging the battle plan. This is the reason why the snow goddess can make contributions repeatedly. Her actions are unpredictable! The abyss has experienced such a great sacrifice, and even four space channels have been destroyed. Such a large loss has been able to make the abyss hurt. However, the abyss still has no plan to retreat. No matter what the sacrifice, the abyss army is still flowing. Even with the head to bet, with life to pile, the abyss will not give up. This also led to the point star hall although has been winning, but can not really contribute. For these military news, Han Chen is certainly pleased.But what made him even more ecstatic was the progress of the earth. In the two months since the division of the three realms was announced, the earth has made great progress. Now another year has passed, and the progress of the earth is simply dazzling. Today, there are more than 26 legendary beings on earth. It''s doubled from a year ago! The result is the "wrong theory" of Shenyu wristwatch. The progress of the earth has shocked Tianzhu yuan. The top forces that once fought against the earth are all frightened, for fear that the earth will settle accounts in the autumn after defeating the abyss. Even some forces have begun to paddle, deliberately delaying the pace of defeating the abyss. At first, the abyss invasion became a shield for the development of the earth, providing precious time for the development of the earth. But now, the abyss invasion has become the shield of these top forces, and the most firm defense to prevent the earth from settling accounts after autumn and delaying the pace of the earth''s hegemony. However, the number of epic level has not increased much, reaching 200000. But the number of people in the third stage of epic level has increased from less than 200 at the beginning to 2000 today, which is 10 times higher. Such achievements are objective, but they are not surprising. Private research institutes may be able to produce some excellent scientific research talents, but only relevant schools can produce scientific research talents in batch. Those excellent schools, every year among the graduates will produce a large number of talents, promote the development of the whole world, change the process of the world. This is the gap between systematic learning and unsystematic learning. However, more people don''t know what the correct improvement method is at the beginning. Now that they have obtained the method, they have just embarked on the road of becoming a strong one. What step they can take in the future depends on themselves. "Shenyu watch, do you see it?" Han Chen said to Shenyu wristwatch, "I don''t want to hit you in the face. After all, according to your statement, they are going further and further on the wrong road. But why can the wrong road protect us, and the right road will lead us to the future of destruction?" "Well, you don''t know the answer anyway." "In a year, I''ve almost adapted to the abyss. Next, it''s time to start my action." Chapter 1037 Chapter 1037 the thousand eyed monarch does not have an automatic adaptation system. Some places such as hypergravity Jedi, super magic land and so on, just the environment, may directly kill players, which requires players to adapt themselves. But going to these special places often has the advantage of enhancing one''s adaptability. Often change their own environment, even to a strange environment, can also use the fastest speed to adapt. Of course, Han Chen doesn''t just adapt. The most important thing for him is to collect intelligence and give himself a period of time to settle down and adapt to his newly improved strength. Of course, he was not exploring the enemy''s forces. After all, he was the only one. Even if he did, he would not be able to find out much. He was exploring the movements of the abyss. He didn''t look at the rest of the abyss, but only by analyzing the information he got, he could infer one thing. The war in the abyss has basically stopped. At present, the war is only a small skirmish. The large-scale war has already stopped, and the elite legions and the strong have stopped fighting. "If I''m right, the reason why the war here has stopped is that there will be a more powerful war, and the target is self-evident." Although Han Chen felt a little distressed, but also not too tangled. The wheel of war has been slowly pushed forward, which can not be prevented by one person''s strength. Entanglement has no meaning. What he can do is to do his best. And in this year, he is not without any progress. In addition to the more smooth control of his own power, he also has a new idea, a way to improve his strength. A way to improve the strength of the Legion. Ten minutes later, Han Chen appeared in an abyss of territory. This is the domain of an abyss monarch, a thousand eyed monarch. The thousand eyed monarch is a legendary existence with a level of 92. After coming to the legend level, the influence of level is not too big. Even if the level difference is more than 10, and there is a huge difference in attribute, it can''t catch up with the increase of 10% in Spell Penetration, which has a greater impact on the result of battle. But that doesn''t mean grades are meaningless. The greatest significance of rank lies in the symbol of the strong. When the level reaches 70 or above, killing any existence lower than yourself will not gain any aura, that is, experience bar. So if you want to improve the level, you have to fight against the strong in the same level. However, as long as you fall once, the level will drop at least one level. If the other party has special means, you can drop two or three levels without any problem. So at the beginning, you can recover your level by killing some epic level beings. But when you reach level 75 or above, it''s hard to find an epic level with your own level. When you reach level 80, the epic level that reaches this level almost doesn''t exist. If you want to continue to improve, you have to kill the legend. Fortunately, legend level exists. If you kill legends of the same level, you only need to kill 100 on average, and you can increase the level by one level. Those who have been killed can also be killed repeatedly after their level is restored. In theory, one legend can provide another with constant sacrifice, but few people in the world will do so. Grade 85 or above, almost all of them are Title level fields. Special beings like the son of the deep sea can be kept at level 86 or higher, but he can''t go to places that are too dangerous. Otherwise, in the case of single encounter 85 grade Title level, can only become experience baby. If the level reaches above 90, it is the existence of knocking on the door of mythology. Of course, having special means in the abyss, or having enough resources and legions as accumulation, can also make one''s level exceed his own strength. The thousand eyed monarch is a title level peak, but it does not open the door of mythology. "Having said that, but can reach 92 level, and can command a layer of abyss with the identity of abyss monarch, and maintain for a long time, the thousand eyed monarch must have his own card." Han Chen thought so, and then kept approaching the position of the king with thousand eyes. Under the effect of astringency, there is hardly any detection of his actions. A legendary devil and Han Chen pass each other when they go out, but they do not have any intersection, as if they did not see each other. Han Chen''s night magic suit has really played its part in the power of the suit. With the addition of the night devil suit and his understanding of the dark, his breath holding skill is superb. Even if he knocks on the door of myth, he can not be found without special means.It''s just that this almost doesn''t include the thousand eyed monarch. "There are enemies!" When Han Chen constantly approached the king with thousand eyes, the emperor suddenly opened his eyes. However, its hundreds of eyes are full of fear. "No, why do assassins suddenly approach here? Can hide so many guards, even through the legendary existence of the side have not been found, such a means has been almost the shadow demon, why there is such a powerful assassin here? " His first reaction is, isn''t this assassin looking for death? Qianyan monarch was born in the evil eye clan. He is good at mental power and exploration. If he is in the wild, he may be plotted by the shadowless devil. However, if he is attacked secretly in his own territory, it is really a big trick to slide the world. The king of thousand eyes thought a lot about it. "Now the whole abyss has stopped the war. Although I don''t know who wants to assassinate me, since I have the courage to assassinate me in my field, it is absolutely certain that I have the courage to assassinate me. At least we should have more than 20% confidence, otherwise there is no need to try." 20% confidence, in the face of a 92 level demon, is already very high. After all, it''s at home. "Be careful. My regiment is not here. If the other side doesn''t come to fight, it''s the same whether I''m here. If the other side comes to kill me, I can still play the greatest fighting power in the army." as like as two peas, the Monarch left a body exactly the same as the body, and then disappeared quietly, quietly sneaking into the army. As for the other demons in its castle? If you don''t stay, how can you hide the fact that your father has left? Chapter 1038 Chapter 1038 beating grass to frighten the snake When he comes to the core of Qianyan monarch''s territory, Han Chen''s eyes are slightly coagulated. If the strong of the evil eye clan are not good at protecting their lives, they will not be able to live at a high level. If they are not careful, they will not be able to maintain a high level. Therefore, although the king with thousand eyes is powerful, he is also very timid. It never does anything that is uncertain, does not fight an uncertain battle, and can keep its own level at 92 with the strength that has not opened the door of mythology, which itself explains a lot of problems. But that''s why he chose the thousand eyed monarch as his goal. What he wants is to scare the snake. If you rashly attack an abyss monarch with your own strength, whether you can survive is one thing. Even if you really win, it will also cause the whole abyss to be hanged. After all, he was labeled as a god Kingdom, which was not allowed by the abyss. Just like the top forces in the divine realm, no matter what behind them, it is absolutely impossible to have any involvement with the abyss on the surface. The same is true of the abyss. Even with the cunning of the demons, it is impossible for them to yield to the gods, not because of their backbone, but because they know the consequences of their choices. After being killed by the people in the God Kingdom, there is a chance of resurrection. But if you give in to God, even if you are resurrected, you will become the enemy of the whole abyss, and your soul will be sealed up and even suffer more terrible things. "Have you run away?" Han Chen entered the castle of the thousand eyed monarch and saw the one sitting in the middle. Then he opened the eyes of the demon and saw the fact that the other was not his own. There was some regret in his expression, and some coldness. "Who are you?" asked Han Chen? What do you want to do here? " Han Chen''s breath is hidden well, which is also due to ethnic restraint. However, the thousand eyed monarch has not found that Han Chen has no deep breath. However, the breath is extremely restrained, without the breath of the abyss, it is nothing. The guards in the middle of the castle began to be on guard. Their faces are a little dishonorable. They are actually lurking directly into the castle and come to the Lord. This is their dereliction of duty. "What am I doing here?" Han Chen seemed to hear something funny, "you attacked our God domain in the abyss and asked me what I was doing here?" "God domain, are you a god domain person?" The thousand eyed monarch''s hundreds of eyes were round. The people in the divine realm have already lurked into the abyss? Before he could ask more questions, Han Chen''s body suddenly moved. Hundreds of phantoms are flying out in all directions. The guards are about to expel them. A legendary demon lowers his head in disbelief and looks at the black tip of his sword. "Legendary demons, but the soul is very precious." Han Chen said in a low voice, with some cold tone. As if in his eyes, legendary demons are just goods. "Alert! Don''t let him run away. " The thousand eyed emperor ordered in a loud voice. Then the guards in the whole castle started to move and began to try to dispel Han Chen''s phantom everywhere. However, the emperor with thousand eyes has already begun to deploy troops. As the great lord of the abyss, of course, he could not easily choose to escape, but he could still avoid the most powerful edge at the beginning. Let the guards in the castle surround Han Chen. This is only a superficial effort. After all, if Han Chen''s assassins want to escape, even the king with thousand eyes doesn''t think he can stay. However, as the great lord of the abyss, even if it is superficial Kung Fu, you have to do it. The other side can kill some guards in his territory and then run away. This is because the opponent is strong enough. But if he doesn''t even do the work of encirclement and suppression, it proves that he is afraid of the other party. Once he does this, he is ready to lose his position as Lord! Those who flee without fighting are not worthy of the title of monarch. Not to mention those who covet his position, other abyss monarchs will join hands to destroy him. "King of the abyss, ha ha..." Han Chen gave a sneer, but at the same time, his body did not know when he had appeared behind another legendary existence. "No!" This legendary demon has not had time to react, has been a sword to the throat, in the powerful gap of strength, he has no room for resistance. "78." Han Chen''s level is not too high because of his insufficient accumulation. After all, even if he has the power to kill many legends, where can there be so many legends in the divine realm?That is to say, last time he killed some title level existence, and gained enough experience to make him reach the peak of level 77. Just after killing a level 83 demon, he reached level 78. However, just after he killed the second demon, the elite army of the thousand eyed monarch had arrived, and countless dark mages began to perform magic to wash the ground. Under the numerous spell torrents, Han Chen''s illusions are broken one after another, and even the Buddha himself is exposed to the spell torrent. After Han Chen''s figure was exposed, several legendary existence immediately launched an attack on Han Chen. This is why although the existence of legend level is very strong and there is a big gap between the legend and the legend, it still can not compete with the Legion. These spells do little harm to Han Chen himself, but it''s OK to dispel those illusions, and the place where Han Chen''s master stands is to block the magic. Even if a spell only consumes a little spirit or a little blood of Han Chen, it is still a very dangerous thing under the overwhelming spell flood. "Die! Hundreds of eyes of the thousand eyed monarch shot out black light, forming a closed black net, which surrounded Han Chen''s figure. "If you don''t know the enemy, you can rush into dangerous places. This will be the biggest lesson you will learn." The king of thousand eyes gave a triumphant laugh. Several legendary demons under the command of a thousand eyed monarch also grasped the opportunity and launched an attack quickly. "Oh? Is it? " Han Chen with frivolous and joking voice sounded behind the thousand eyed monarch. "Not good!" The thousand eyed monarch finally opened one of his eyes, and a black light penetrated through Han Chen''s figure without causing any harm. "As an abyss monarch, you have only a dozen legends under your command, which should belong to the bottom of the abyss monarch!" Han Chen took the sword of the night devil out of the body of a legendary existence, "but soon you don''t have to worry about being ridiculed for it." Chapter 1039 "Man, you die!" The thousand eyed monarch was furious. Because of the limitation of his race, many legendary beings were not willing to turn to him. After all, the evil eye clan is good at controlling, and even can directly control the legendary soul. Although there are some limitations, most legends are unwilling to bear such risks. Even if it is eliminated from the enemy''s position, it is better to lose the sense of autonomy. Although the thousand eyed monarch seldom used his racial talent to control his own souls, he did some of these things in the process of his growth. What''s more, the demons have never had any credibility. Even if he recruited some of his subordinates in such a way, there were not many of them. It would be foolish to place one''s freedom on the devil''s credit. Han Chen''s three demons have been killed just now. There are only 16 people under him! How could he not be angry without three of them? Even if the thousand eyed monarch fell into anger and madness, Han Chen did not have the slightest carelessness. "No matter the legends in the divine realm or the abyss demons, they have exerted the selfishness to the extreme. They may feel sad and angry for the death of their subordinates, but the source of their anger is that they have been weakened, rather than having feelings for their subordinates." Although there are some individual examples, individual examples do not represent generality. Especially in the cruel abyss, believe in the devil''s integrity, that is to give their own brains to zombies, if they have brains. Therefore, anger does not mean that the thousand eyed monarch will lose his mind. Even if the loss of the thousand eye monarch is large enough, the thousand eyed monarch will even give up his status as the great lord of the abyss and choose to linger in a corner without any one. After the storm has passed, he will suddenly come out to control some powerful people and then make a comeback. "It depends on when you can''t bear it!" Han Chen once again divided into hundreds of illusions, constantly casting shadows, jumping and shuttling around the king with thousand eyes. It doesn''t matter if you''re exposed. He''s fast enough that no one can keep him. "Damn it, why is he so fast?" Qianyan monarch felt a little anxious. Although he could detect Han Chen''s position with his powerful exploration ability, he could immediately find out Han Chen''s position every time he appeared in a new position, and then made timely response. But such means can only let him save himself. Han Chen''s speed is too fast. When he appears behind an abyssal demon, the speed of his sword makes the abyss devil have no time to dodge. It would be more impractical for the thousand eyed monarch to remind himself. "Human beings, you should get more benefits." The thousand eyed monarch forced himself to remain calm and intended to settle some disputes through negotiation. First, he informed the commander of the army to stop the attack order with his mental mind, and then he said to Han Chen: "if you continue to fight, as long as any mistake appears, you may be doomed. Even if you can always rely on your own body method to save your life, but the harvest of this battle It won''t be too big. At most, it''s just to raise the level or harvest some materials. " "Pooh Han Chen drew out the sword of the night devil, which pierced the throat of an abyss devil, and then showed a look of great interest, "the abyss devil actually intends to negotiate with the people in the divine realm? Are you not afraid to be attacked? " Seeing this scene, the thousand eyed monarch looked a little more sullen. However, he knew that he could not continue to attack Han Chen because of this. The speed of this human is too fast, and has mastered the shadow shuttle method similar to the shadowless demon. It is too difficult to kill. If you don''t want to lose the position of the great lord of the abyss, or let yourself fall once, you can only overcome your feelings with reason. "Rules are for the sake of reality and for the strong, and should not become a constraint." The king of thousand eyes tried to make himself appear indifferent, "you should have a divine watch in your hand! I''ve heard a little about your new civilization. You didn''t come to the abyss to stand on the camp of the divine realm against our whole abyss. Tell us your purpose directly! The strength you''re showing now. It''s enough to calm us down and listen to your terms. " The abyss is a very dangerous place. If Han Chen came to the abyss just for fighting, the king with thousand eyes would never believe it. After all, his level has just reached 78, even if he wants to improve his level or exercise his strength, he has more choices. What''s more, the abyss channel in the divine realm has not been solved yet!So he must have come to the abyss with a purpose. It is just that the weak are not qualified to negotiate terms with the strong. Therefore, if Han Chen tries to negotiate terms with the abyss devil before showing his strength, it can only be self humiliation or even seek death directly. If the thousand eyed monarch talks with a weak one, the consequences are more serious than losing the position of Lord. However, now that Han Chen shows the strength that makes them helpless, it is understandable that he and Han Chen talk about the conditions. As long as the interests of the whole abyss are not betrayed, there is still room for negotiation. "My condition is very simple, that is to give up your plan." Han Chen''s tone is full of relaxed, as if to say a trivial thing. "What plan?" The tone of the thousand eyed monarch became subtle. There was a tremor in his body. Some trembling with excitement. "Your plans to invade the real world, of course." Han Chen said with a relaxed and natural tone, as if the things he said were not important, or the conditions he proposed seemed to be very common. "The main object of this invasion is not the divine realm at all, but is used as a springboard or cover. The real target is the real world. I don''t know whether you are going to seek opportunities for detachment from the real world, or to reach an agreement with those who believe in gods, or even abandon the divine realm directly, but this is not important. The important thing is that since you have invaded ZuLong, you may invade our earth in the future. I am here to make you give up this plan However, after Han Chen''s words were finished, the thousand eyed monarch burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha, man, do you know what you''re talking about?" Chapter 1040 Chapter 1040 a clown "I''m persuading you to give up your plan." Han Chen said calmly, as if he didn''t realize what he had just said. "Although divine creatures can invade the real world, and then replace the new civilization as a chance to escape, but this is very limited. If there is not enough information, it is still a very dangerous thing. At most, it is just to gain some benefits, which is even more restrictive to you abyss demons." "Well, your real purpose is probably not to seize the chance of detachment from the new civilization at all, but the gods who are interested in the faith of ZuLong star and want to reach some agreements with the gods. However, those gods are outside the divine realm. Therefore, if you have reached any agreement, it will be a betrayal of the divine realm." Han Chen, with a winning hand in hand, talks in the quiet battlefield. In contrast to his composure, the thousand eyed monarch almost gave up fighting. And those legendary demons seem to be relieved. They looked at Han Chen as if they were looking at a clown. Han Chen seemed to have no idea and continued to persuade him. "Although the abyss is called the opposite of the divine realm, it is actually a two-sided existence with the divine realm, and also a part of the divine realm." "Your behavior is to betray the realm of God and collude with the gods who believe in the way of God. That is equivalent to whether you have determined the path of the divine realm and will be punished by the divine realm." "Maybe at the beginning, it was just a little fuss, so I didn''t pay attention to it. But since I have discovered this matter, it means that Shenyu also knows this matter. If you want to continue with your plan, it means that you are on the opposite side of Shenyu. Therefore, I am trying to persuade you to give up your plan, which is also good for you." After saying these words, Han Chen suddenly felt as if he were a wise man with words and Confucianists. Of course, his brain, though easy to use, was not for strategy. And he didn''t come here today to convince the abyss devil. If the abyss devil is so persuasive, where will it be? The divine realm is a world in which the strong are respected and the weak eat the strong. Although IQ is of great use, its function is to serve the strength. Therefore, no matter how he talks here, he can only look like a clown. "Ha ha, man, you''ve done the stupidest thing." The king of thousand eyes gave out a wild laugh, "abyss army, give it to me, kill this human at any cost, the fugitive, there will be no place in the abyss in the future." This is not a statement, but a real threat. No matter how serious the internal fighting forces are, they should put down their prejudices in the face of foreign enemies. Even the abyss is no exception. At the command of Qianyan monarch, countless abyss legions launched a deadly charge to Han Chen. Han Chen gently waved the sword of the night devil, and dozens of members of the abyss army fell as if they had fallen. However, they are still one after another. "Assassin, still not good at one enemy Han Chen took a look at the thousand eyed monarch, and out of the body of countless illusions, and then by the power of shadow shuttle began to escape, ready to leave the battlefield. Looking at Han Chen who ran away, the thousand eyed monarch did not directly order the pursuit, but ordered the demons around him: "human beings have discovered the real purpose of our abyss. Although it may only be in the stage of guessing, this does not prevent them from taking this speculation as their real purpose." "Go and inform all the Lords and tell them the news." "All the legions went out together, and the whole abyss began to surround and kill this madman who was so bold as to dare to break into the abyss." "Yes The subordinates of the thousand eyed monarch took orders. When the subordinates began to carry out their respective tasks, the arrogance of the thousand eyed monarch suddenly disappeared. "This human being, it was intentional." There was a look of fear in the eyes of the thousand eyed monarch. He has already seen that the appearance of the human being talking like a clown is just an appearance. He is simply deliberately telling the abyss the news that human beings have penetrated into the abyss. "It''s just, why did he do it?" The thousand eyed monarch couldn''t think of it. Since they have discovered the plot of the abyss, they should pretend that they don''t know, and then hit the abyss by surprise! Are they trying to force the abyss to start ahead of time? No, it''s not possible. The invasion of the abyss into the real world is a matter of secret. Even if it is discovered, it is expected. Now, human''s efforts to scare the snake will only make the abyss more vigilant."What happened to the front line?" For the sake of confidentiality, the front and rear of the abyss do not share information. Not to mention what happened in the real world. Even if it happened in Tianzhu, not all the abyss lords knew all the news. The reason is very simple. As long as you know the news and all the inside information, you have the possibility of leakage, and the abyss plan will add a risk. The less people know, the better. Moreover, there are powerful beings in the abyss. As long as those powerful ones give orders, they don''t worry about the trouble caused by the lack of information. "You don''t need to know the meaning of carrying out this order, nor do you need to know what kind of costs or benefits it will cost you. All we need to know is absolute obedience." This military law works everywhere. Otherwise, even orders and prohibitions can''t be done. Can''t political lessons be popularized to everyone in every war? That''s why the thousand eyed monarch didn''t know what happened. Similarly, this is why han Chen said such a thing. It is impossible to stop a plan by threatening the whole abyss with the threat of a man who has not even reached the half step myth. It is impossible to take the whole kingdom as a threat. Because when the abyss made this plan, it had already taken into account the consequences of being enemies of the whole divine realm. Now Han Chen''s warning to them is just a warning in advance: we already know your plot, so don''t take out those insidious moves. You can fight with us openly and honestly. Let''s do a real job! It is precisely because of Han Chen''s act of death that the thousand eyed monarch is not too embarrassed. This hateful human being is now standing on the opposite side of the whole abyss, so the matter of encircling and suppressing human beings is no longer my own business. If we want to encircle and suppress human beings, we should not let me, a demon, sacrifice our troops. Chapter 1041 Chapter 1041 the abyss catastrophe Han Chen stood on a cliff, looking at the abyss army in the distance. At his speed, if he wants to escape, there are few people in the whole abyss who can keep him, even if it is to send out an army to encircle and suppress him. If one wants to run more than 10000 people, he just needs to be faster than the fastest one. When he wants to run, it doesn''t make any difference whether the pursuers behind him are 10000 or 1000000. Even if he wants to encircle, he can''t make a detour to his front. It is possible to do so if it is to break the space, but Han Chen has only one person, and there is no place to be protected. How can you determine his position? Of course, the abyss knows this, but it must be encircled and suppressed. Don''t you tell me that people have come to your territory to bully them? But what they don''t know is that the current situation is what Han Chen needs. "Han Chen, I didn''t expect that you would dare to wait for our encirclement and suppression here!" A dark mage, who was wearing a dark red robe, laughed, "do you think this is still a God''s land? Do you think that if you come and go freely in the divine realm, you can also come and go freely in the abyss? " In any case, it will be weakened to some extent if it is not suitable for its own field. Han Chen can rely on his own realm to play 100% of the strength in the abyss, but only 100%, there is no way to continue to exceed. But those abyss demons have a strong deep breath, and echo with the law in the abyss. Each attack can be attached with the power of the abyss. When dealing with foreign enemies, they can gain more bonus, so that they can play 120% of their strength. Usually, when we fight in the same environment, these additional forces can offset each other, but fighting in different places is different. "You know my name. I think you should be well prepared." Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil and looked around. "There are only 19 legendary demons surrounding me. It seems that your intelligence work is still not in place." Fighting on the territory of the other side, which is a 19 legendary encirclement and suppression campaign, is even considered that the troops sent by the other side are too small to deal with themselves. Han Chen''s arrogance angered the abyss devil. Of course, it''s just anger. At their level, of course, it is impossible to destroy the original combat plan because of their own mood. The purpose of their encirclement and suppression of Han Chen is to kill Han Chen. Even if they can not completely kill and seal it, it is a great success for them to kill only once. The best way to save face is to save face. Face is far less important than interests to the abyss, but we can''t lose it casually. At least not a mere title can let them lose. Even if the existence of myth level, into the abyss can not wantonly publicize, let alone a title level? "Ha ha, you brought a lot of legions." Han Chen with satisfied eyes looked at these legendary existence behind the Legion, "it seems that you have already prepared for carpet search." "So what?" The dark mage in the red robe admitted frankly, "in the information we have, you should be a smart man. Why do you want to make such a decision of suicide? Is there a trap here, or is it that you are not the one here at all? " That''s why they didn''t immediately call up. Han Chen''s intelligence quotient has been reflected in the past battles, and the loss of the abyss side has confirmed Han Chen''s fighting wisdom. If such an existence with high combat wisdom enters the abyss carelessly, shouldn''t he find a way to leave the abyss and return to the divine realm? Why do you want to do so? They even doubted whether Han Chen deliberately attracted them to encircle and suppress them. It''s just that even if they''re skeptical, they have to do it. If they gave up the encirclement and suppression, it would be like stepping on the face of the whole abyss on the ground, and they could not bear the consequences of wanton destruction in the still existing abyss. If Han Chen with exquisite means of assassination, continue to kill the legendary demons, it is also a loss to the abyss. So even if it''s a waste of time arguing with Han Chen, they have to put this part of their energy into it. "If you know enough about me, you should know that my teammates and I used to use a skill, which was racial disaster." Han Chen around the law suddenly began to change, the body also began to constantly twist up, countless abyssal legions shrouded in a shadow."This is a skill that we developed to deal with zulongxing, but after such a long experiment, we suddenly found that this skill has a better use." "Not good!" When the shadow field shrouded, many abyssal demons cried out in their hearts. But it''s too late. Han Chen did not intend to fight them head-on, but let countless invisible forces directly into the eyes of the abyss army. Shadow field makes all the abyss legions lose the light in front of them temporarily. This kind of darkness only lasts for two or three seconds, and all the abyss legions recover. Suddenly falling into darkness and suddenly gaining light, the abyss legions instinctively began to look at each other''s changes. At this time, they saw each other''s eyes. "It wants to kill me!" An abyssal sword demon, when he saw his near companion looking at him with killing eyes, immediately followed his instinct. His arm like a big knife stabbed his companion''s abdomen. Almost at the same time, a claw caught him. "Fortunately, I just started first. I didn''t expect that someone would attack at this time." The abyss Sabre demon feels very lucky. In such a dangerous place around him, when the people around him show hostility to him, it is an instinctive reaction to go down first. If he didn''t even have this reaction, he would not have known how many times he had died. And the attack from his companion just now confirmed this point, that is, his companion really wanted to kill himself, so he had to do it first, without any fault. Even if those legendary demons are allowed to judge, there is no sin in this behavior. But when he solved his companions, he suddenly saw that there was chaos around him. Countless army members were killing each other and frantically attacking all the enemies he saw in front of him. This chaotic killing feast began to bloom in the whole abyss army. "The abyss is a place full of war and killing, with the main melody of struggle. Therefore, racial disaster, which can make use of the killing skills of life, is the most suitable place in the abyss." "When this ability is used to deal with the abyss, it should have an exclusive name." "Why don''t you call it abyss catastrophe?" Chapter 1042 Do you want to learn chapter 1042? "Well, what''s going on?" Watching the killing feast just under his feet, countless abyss demons felt cold in their hearts. As legendary beings, they are not affected by ethnic disasters. But they were shocked to see the Legion in chaos below. Even the mage who is good at group attack, if he wants to kill the legion with more than tens of thousands of people, it will take a certain time and a certain amount of consumption, unless the members of these legions can''t stand together in a dense formation. The existence of legend can enlarge the power of skills and reduce the consumption. However, the number of range casting is still not too much. However, Han Chen''s move, in less than 10 seconds, let more than 2 million legions fall into fratricidal, and the number of fratricidal will continue to expand. It''s a legendary demon, and he doesn''t dare to move. If they want to suppress the people at the bottom, it is not impossible to do it, but if they do, they will certainly encounter the sneak attack of Han Chen. In front of Han Chen''s assassins of this level, any reckless behavior will become a fatal flaw. "You, what kind of skill are you?" Asked an abyss demon, trembling. "Do you think I''m stupid enough to tell you how this skill works?" Han Chen''s eyes are full of banter. The spirits of the demons sank. Indeed, such magic skills, but how can a strong man who walks alone say it easily when facing the sharp weapon of the Legion? This is a skill that can be used as a person''s biggest card. "But look at your eager face, I''d like to tell you mercifully!" Han Chen said with a relaxed face. All the abyss demons felt a burst of impatience. Now that you are going to tell us, what do you mean by that? Are you kidding us? That''s true. Anyway, Han Chen is not in a hurry, so what about the casual teasing? "Racial disaster is a magic skill. No, it can''t be regarded as a skill! It can only be said that it is a skill to perform magic Han Chen zhengse explained that he could not explain other skills, but he was not afraid of race disaster. Don''t say to be cracked, even if it is learned, he is not worried. Even if all the demons on the scene had learned the trick, he would have woken up laughing in his dreams. "Every intelligent life has sensibility and rationality. Even beasts deprived of their intelligence have two sides. For example, if you kill your teammates, they will gain certain benefits, either by improving their experience or by dropping some items. In short, they are good." "If it is in some no man''s land or in the wild, as long as they have a certain degree of assurance, they will choose to do something to obtain these benefits. But in the abyss army, if you do this, you will take a certain risk. This risk is life. " This is the most direct manifestation of the collision between sensibility and rationality, and it is also the biggest foundation for illusionists to perform their illusions. If the other side is an absolutely rational person, then magic can''t change the other party''s will, and can''t do too much influence. This is also the reason why there are few excellent illusionists in the divine realm. No matter how strong your strength is, if there is restraint in your ability, it may be directly targeted by people, and it will be suppressed after several times. Even if there are too many deaths, there is a risk that the soul will die out completely. The demons of the abyss took a look at the Legion that was fighting, thinking. These abyssal biological legions, except for a very small number of elite, do not trust each other. Even the elite legions, they usually fight openly and secretly. There are also some restraint in the struggle in the divine realm. Of course, this restraint is only reflected within the same force. Under the restriction of rules, the same force can not attack each other. There may be some fights when fighting for credit or resources, but there is a certain bottom line. But the abyss is not the same. The struggle in the abyss is naked. As long as you have the right opportunity, you can directly kill your boss, and then you can replace it. Most demons have done things that directly kill your teammates in order to compete for resources. So, even in the same regiment, they don''t trust each other. When the abyss biological Corps is fighting, it often relies on the prestige and pressure of the strong to directly let the weak obey. If the strong one falls, those weak will be scattered immediately. So beheading is very effective for the abyss.Of course, the danger is just as great. Those powerful abyss demons, from time to time, have to guard against the betrayal of their subordinates. Of course, they have rich experience in coping with beheading. In this regard, they are better than the divine realm. "These members of the abyss biological Corps don''t trust each other. I just use magic to show them the greed in each other''s eyes, and let their inner evil ideas directly show themselves in the outside world. When they see each other who do not trust each other, they will immediately fall into self killing." After listening to Han Chen''s explanation, these legendary demons carefully observed the abyss army. They found that Han Chen did not lie. When these abyssal creatures saw each other''s eyes, they saw distrust. Under mutual suspicion, most of the abyss creatures chose to start first. After they chose to start first, they saw the knife stabbed by their teammates, which strengthened their belief that they were doing the right thing. But even if they know, they have no way to stop it. Otherwise, do we have to persuade these legendary existence one by one? Are you kidding? In the face of danger, it is the instinct of the abyss creatures. How can we persuade them? Is it good to persuade them to die in the hands of their teammates? The abyss was originally a place of harming others and not benefiting oneself. You can see that the people around you are killing you. If you don''t have the consciousness to start first, you should be strong. Then there is a weak sense of fighting. Long ago, he was eliminated from the dangerous abyss. "The abyss is a combination of finding a trace of rationality on the edge of chaos. As long as the killing desire in their hearts is pushed a little bit beyond the edge of rationality, they can let go of all their rationality and solve everything by fighting." Han Chen plainly explained all this, "if you want to learn this magic, I can teach you." Chapter 1043 Chapter 1043 making skills book? These legendary abyss demons looked at each other and almost started directly. Because they all see greed and desire in each other''s eyes. Everyone is killed step by step, who does not know who? Faced with such a trick, of course, they want to learn it. As long as they learn this move, in the face of the enemy in the future, they only need a racial disaster to pass, and then they can make the enemy''s Legion disintegrate. How can they not be willing to learn such divine skills? Although Han Chen''s expression looks as usual, but in the eyes of these abyssal demons, Han Chen''s tone is more seductive than the devil. "No, it''s impossible. We can''t learn." One of the abyss demons cried, "how can anyone learn this ability? And even if we can learn, I won''t learn. " It would be a disaster for anyone, no, if only one tenth of the demons could learn it. This means that there will be no legions throughout the abyss. Because when you set up a legion at a great cost, the other side only needs a racial disaster, and your Legion will be gone. So what''s the point of forming an army? Other abyss demons, looking at Han Chen''s eyes, are full of killing intention. But there was no demon. There''s no point killing Han Chen now. If you can''t stop the spread of this skill, no matter how many times they kill Han Chen, it doesn''t make sense. Even if it is to seal Han Chen, but Han Chen is now a real person. Moreover, according to Han Chen, this skill has already appeared in the divine realm, but because the speed of transmitting information in two places is too slow, they don''t have a deep understanding. Since there is no way to spread it, they have no reason to start with Han Chen. Now in their eyes, only the heart. It''s just that no one dares to speak. "If you really want to refuse to learn this ability, then you won''t deny it three times in a row." The essence of negating Sanlian is to affirm. Brother can work in many places. The reason why you have ordered three times is not because you want to strengthen your determination to deny, but because you know that you are on the brink of temptation. "No, you..." the devil who refused to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. How can the fact that the other party has confirmed change because of your excuse? "Of course, you can''t learn the real racial disaster, but I have an idea now, that is, simplify the racial disaster skill, so that as long as the spiritual power is more than 1000 points and the legend has been transformed, it should be able to complete this move." Han Chen said, the hand appeared a book. "Skill book! Can you turn this into a skill? " An abyss demon exclaimed, "there is no skill tower here." "The so-called skill tower is actually a manifestation of the rules of the divine realm, which can be built with only a certain amount of resources. This is for the purpose of cultivating a large number of strong people, so it is particularly obvious. However, in addition to learning skills, the skill tower has another function, that is, analyzing skills." Han Chen explained slowly. During this period of his explanation, the abyss Legion has been killed and wounded by more than two-thirds. Some of the remaining abyss creatures have begun to flee, and some are still fighting. But these legendary demons turn a blind eye to this. To them, these bottom demons are just tools to use. Now they still have more important things, just a few tools that come at your fingertips! "When a person''s understanding of a skill is perfect, even if he does not have a deep understanding of the rules behind the skill, he can also present his understanding of the skill into a skill book. However, this is not the end point, it just represents your understanding of the skill and reaches the level of introduction." "If you can understand the essence of a skill thoroughly, you will understand the fragments of rules. When the fragments of rules can be pieced together to a certain extent, it is legend." "So if you become a legend, you can incarnate into another skill tower, but it takes a lot of energy." Han Chen talks, the hand has appeared more than ten skill books. Seeing the skill book in Han Chen''s hands, these demons'' eyes are red. They understand the existence value of this skill. Maybe the existence of this skill has little effect on the creatures who can keep their senses, but it is a terror weapon for the struggle of the abyss.Even if you don''t want to cultivate the ability of this evil abyss army for the sake of the whole abyss, if your opponent has learned this skill, do you still want to be a stepping stone for your opponent? A group of black light wrapped up the skill book, and then flew out with the skill book. "Although it is only a simplified version, it also reduces the difficulty of learning. If you want to study deeply, you can improve it." "Legendary beings have the ability to turn corruption into magic. It should be very simple for you to do this." "So, if you want to learn, learn!" When these skill books fly out, those abyss demons are crazy and begin to chase in the direction of skill books. Han Chen is very conscientious in this respect. The number of skill books issued is the same as the number of abyss demons. Everyone has one, so as to avoid killing each other. Moreover, the direction of casting skill book is closer to the position of a certain abyss demon. With legendary reaction power, they can judge how to maximize their own interests in an instant, so they pursue a certain book respectively. In order to prevent the skill book from being obtained by others, these demons immediately start refining after getting the skill book. "This is, crazy? Is it related to craziness? The effect of mania is to double one''s strength, but at the cost of losing one''s sanity. On the contrary, this skill can make opponents lose their senses on a large scale. Although the degree is very low, it is better in a wide range. No, it is not only a wide range. If the skill is promoted, it can be transmitted in an infectious way. " After learning the skill book, these legendary demons quickly discover the power of this skill. With the knowledge of legend realm, the potential of this skill was discovered quickly. Chapter 1044 Chapter 1044 the storm of skills book "use these skills to open up your own territory Han Chen left a word, the body has been fully integrated into the dark, and then disappeared. Even if these abyss demons go up together, they may not be able to keep him. Now that these demons'' attention has been focused on the skill book, they will lose more attention on him. After Han Chen left, the demons looked at each other. "We should not choose to kill each other at this time." "Our abyss is now carrying out a great plan, which will be the way out for our abyss in the future. In front of this plan, nothing can stop us. I think we should not be stupid enough to start a war at this time and lead to the total defeat in the future." A powerful demon scanned for a week with cold eyes. He is a demon of Title level. Although he seldom goes to the divine realm, which leads to his reputation not too loud in the divine realm, he still has a certain reputation in the abyss. But even the existence of the title level can not suppress the devil''s ambition. "Why? This is the future of our abyss A rat demon yelled in a strange tone, "it''s really a dream to disturb our abyss if we want to use such a skill." Other abyss demons have also expressed their opinions. "Yes! We will never let the Shenzhou plot succeed. " "We will never use that against our own people." "In this abyss of darkness and despair, we can only open up a future that belongs to us only if we unite as one. I will never delay everyone at this time." Seeing the demons who showed great righteousness, the devil sighed in his heart. Everyone is a devil. Who doesn''t know who? The demons who are really willing to pay for the sake of racial justice and sacrifice themselves have long been eliminated by the cruel abyss environment. All that remains are the existence of crafty and wily people who benefit themselves at the expense of others. Now the abyss has a common goal and common interests. If the abyss succeeds, each demon can share the benefits. Only in this way can the abyss recover its calm for a short time and concentrate all its strength to deal with future disasters. However, once the common goal is lost or the family can not see the hope of success, then each devil will try his best to gain for himself The good, no matter what kind of impact such a move would have on the abyss. It is always the devil''s nature to do harm to others and benefit oneself. "Forget it. Let''s go!" The existence of the title class waved his hand, some of them were powerless. Seeing that this title level existence is not willing to continue to investigate, the remaining demons scrambled to leave here. Otherwise, do you have to wait for the fall to settle accounts? However, what the abyss devil did not expect is that the storm of skill books has not stopped. Madness can be said to be a simple version of racial disaster. Any legend can be easily learned. If you study it a little, it can play a certain role. After some legendary demon experiments, they found that this skill can easily affect a 10000 person legion, making the entire legion fall into a fratricidal situation, and eventually be destroyed. It still doesn''t include the transmission of skills. If you can make the skills infect each other, and then affect more demons, then the impact of this skill will be immeasurable and become a sharp weapon against the Legion. Even if it does not reach this level, it is a terrible thing to affect tens of thousands of people. This is not only an increase in the number of casualties, but in actual combat, if you want to rely on the number of legendary demons, it will become more impractical. As soon as a craziness passes, the encirclement collapses. What they didn''t expect, however, was that the storm of skill books was not over. In the abyss where the thousand eyed monarch is located, there is a certain area occupied by tree demons, which should have been a flourishing forest, but now only burnt earth is left. Countless tree demons fell, leaving only a few demons to escape. "This is crazy. Who is crazy?" A legendary demon who came to investigate, after checking the traces nearby, almost didn''t slap his subordinates to death. The skills of racial disaster and madness have spread in the abyss these days. Now this move has been banned. No demons are allowed to use it. Of course, it''s naive to really limit these demons, but the powerful presence in the abyss just wants to delay this time until the end of the war. As long as the plan of the abyss is achieved, you can use it as much as you want. But if you want to get rid of the hind legs of the abyss at this time, don''t blame us for being merciless.At this time, a ferocious green devil presented a skill book to his master: "master, this is what we found in the ruins. It seems that someone dropped the skill book after death, but it is more likely that someone put it here intentionally." As a result, after the skill book, the abyss demon''s hands suddenly trembled and almost didn''t drop the skill book. This skill book is "Crazy". "This is a skill that can make the whole abyss fear! If I master this skill, then the advantage of quantity will have no meaning in front of me, and I have no reason to rely on the command of the thousand eyed monarch. I can roam freely in the abyss After seeing this skill, the legendary demon came up with a lot of ideas. But then he couldn''t help becoming frightened again. "Wait a minute. How can this skill book appear here? Is it that someone put it here on purpose? If that human being can continuously produce skill books, how many skill books are widely spread in the abyss? No, it''s not the most terrible thing If such a skill book is widely spread in the abyss, it will certainly cause a very terrible impact in the future. But the impact is in the future. The abyss is currently engaged in a big move. Although the benefits of this skill book are great, if it becomes an obstacle to the abyss, it will be nothing more. Those who emphasize the existence in the abyss will never stop their pace and give up the plan of the abyss just because of a mere skill book. What really scares the demon is another possibility. "If this human can spread skill books around the abyss, what kind of impact will it have on the abyss Legion if he puts these skill books in the divine realm to let those powerful legends learn? What is the impact on the plan of the abyss invading tianzhuyuan? No, at that time, it was not the outcome of the war that we needed to consider. " Chapter 1045 Chapter 1045: when the devil came, all you had to think about was the life and death of the abyss Han Chen put a skill book beside an abyss evil eye, and then left the original place. Crazy entry requirements are not too high, most legends can achieve. Some epic demons are good at magic and mind control, and some can achieve it. So he put down one skill book after another, so that those intolerable abyss demons could learn, and even some abyssal demons have been put into use. He knows that the abyss has stopped most of the disputes, so most of the abyss demons, even if they learn this move, will not use it in a short time. But it''s like a powder keg full of gunpowder, and I''m still thinking about increasing the amount of explosives in it and installing detonators. At the right time, the powder keg will ignite. "Hello! Don''t you try to stop me Han Chen said to Shenyu wristwatch, "I have a large number of souls in my hand, which can produce skill books continuously without causing too much burden on my soul. Now I just put skill books in the abyss. If I put these skills books in Shenyu, will the abyss be destroyed?" However, what surprised him was that the divine watch still did not answer him. "Don''t you care about the fall of the abyss?" Han Chen said with great interest, "no, you can''t care, but you can''t directly interfere with my choice. Of course, you should have this ability, but if the abyss is too weak to need your intervention, it''s too useless." "You''re right. The divine realm can''t protect anyone, only the opportunity to grow. If the abyss is too weak to survive with the protection of the divine domain, then the abyss will simply be destroyed." A set of thunder like voice thought in Han Chen''s ear, and then a great will came, as if the whole sky was lowered by three points. Han Chen raised his head and saw a towering figure like a mountain. "The devil? Who is your majesty coming? " There was no fear in his eyes, but some excitement. "You don''t have to know my name because it doesn''t make sense." "I just want to know, do you really intend to destroy the whole abyss with such a skill?" the figure of the towering demon said in a loud voice Han Chen shook his head. "Don''t hide it from me, because if I want to do something to you, it won''t change because of your answer." See Han Chen shaking his head, the demon voice with some funny. "I mean, not just the whole abyss." Han Chen''s eyes flashed with a fierce look. "There are not many people who can learn and use racial disasters, but if we just learn the skill of madness, the requirements will be much lower. We can find tens of thousands of people on earth at least. We don''t want to be enemies with the abyss, but if the abyss becomes our enemy, we will destroy the abyss We don''t want to be enemies of the divine domain, but if it becomes our enemy, we will destroy it. " The figure of demon God stopped shaking, as if appeared to be sluggish. He didn''t seem to expect that Han Chen''s answer would be like this. Destroy the abyss, destroy the realm of God? For ordinary people, this is just a distant goal, because the target is too far away, people can not feel any fear and difficulty. But for the real strong, even if only think about such things, will feel a burst of fear. "Hahaha... In the past, it is not that no one has ever had such an idea and even put it into action, but it can only be submerged in the long history of the divine realm." "If you have reached the height of the transcendent, you will understand how naive and meaningless this is." "How do you know that I have not reached the height of the transcendent?" Han Chen showed an unpredictable smile and asked. "You..." the figure of the demon God was about to laugh at, and suddenly froze down. He suddenly found a thing, that is, Han Chen is really far away from the detachment, but this does not mean that he can not stand on the height of the detachment. The road he has taken is not the road he has taken. "What no one has done in the past does not mean that no one has done it now." Han Chen sat cross legged on the ground, and put the sword of the night devil on his two legs. "Even in the divine realm, the rules are constantly changing. Sometimes such changes are in a good direction, but sometimes changes in the direction will bring bad consequences to himself.I have been thinking about a question for a long time, that is, has anyone ever created such skills as racial disaster in the past? If someone has, what will be the response method of God kingdom? Does this skill have a big impact on the body? Or is this skill not as powerful as it seems on the surface, and the divine realm already has a complete response? However, during this period of walking in the abyss, I suddenly found a thing, that is, the abyss has no history, or no abyss devil has recorded history, so how long has the abyss existed? Will the abyss have a history of only tens of thousands of years, or hundreds of thousands of years? Therefore, what was unable to destroy the abyss in the past does not mean that there is no way to destroy it now, and that there was no way to destroy things in the divine realm in the past, does not mean that there is no way to do it now. I don''t know what it was like in the past, but according to the historical data I have obtained, the diversity of the divine realm is gradually disappearing and becoming unified. It is just like the abyss devil will become limited in the environment of the abyss, and the divine realm is also developing in this direction. " Speaking of this, Han Chen suddenly laughed at himself. Perhaps the abyss itself is called the abyss of being? See if the harsh environment will produce more strong people. So I don''t need to belittle myself. I don''t even know the best way to cultivate the strong. Then why do I think that the divine realm must be supreme? Even if you have rules and power that are superior to everything, in some ways, even the divine realm is just a newborn. Some people may have had the idea of racial disaster in the past, but the past disasters may not cause too serious consequences, but the present ethnic disasters can bring destruction to the divine realm. If the divine domain wants to deny it, then stop me in person! " Chapter 1046 Chapter 1046 show me the way! Han Chen sat cross legged in front of the figure of the demon, a calm look. Let Shenyu stop it! That sounds crazy, but that''s what it''s all about. Will Shenyu stop Han Chen? It''s impossible. Even if Han Chen really used this method to stir up the Shenyu and directly set off a catastrophe, Shenyu could not stop Han Chen. This is not because of the limitation of the divine realm, but because the purpose of the divine realm is to cultivate the strong. In the initial stage when a new civilization has just entered the divine realm, Shenyu is of course careful planning to create a place where the new civilization can integrate into the divine realm and adapt to the rules of the divine realm. This is the protection and guidance of the divine realm to the new civilization. As for how many people will be eliminated in this process, it is not the God domain needs to care about. After entering the divine realm, the catastrophe of the new civilization began. Either detached, or destroyed, there is no way back. In the same way, the divine realm has withdrawn the protection of new civilization, which makes it even more impossible to protect those NPCs, including those accompanying practice of new civilization. The strong need to be protected, is that the strong? If the abyss is destroyed, it can only prove that the abyss is not suitable for existence; if the divine realm is destroyed, it can only prove that the divine realm is not suitable for existence. "Ha ha ha... That''s interesting." The demon''s laughter was like thunder, as if shaking the whole world. "I am a demon who has existed since the foundation of the abyss. I witnessed the birth and development of the abyss, and witnessed the disaster and glory of the abyss. Originally, I thought that the abyss was about to move towards a more brilliant tomorrow, but unexpectedly, the powerful abyss would be destroyed by such a skill." Another side of the abyss, which brought untold calamities to the gods. Countless divine life, countless wisdom life, all hate the abyss. But what I didn''t expect was that it was just a magic trick that could destroy the abyss. "The Demon Lord came here not to tell me this!" Han Chen looked at the demon God with great interest, "I don''t know whether his majesty is to represent the God realm or the abyss, and give some advice to the younger generation?" The devil God can represent the divine realm, also can represent the abyss. Because he is a real God, a God who has existed for countless years, a God who has the authority of a part of the divine realm. "Advice? Not really. I just want to ask, since you want to destroy the current system, what kind of system do you think can replace the current system? There are many civilizations that are dissatisfied with the environment of the divine realm. Unfortunately, those civilizations have been annihilated in the long history, because no matter how dissatisfied they are with the divine realm, they can''t work out a way to replace the divine realm. Their so-called idea of flying in the sky is just a naive fantasy. " Asked the demon. The realm of God has never refused to change, and it has never stopped changing, never stopped becoming better. If there is a more suitable system, the divine realm will not refuse. There is a saying widely spread on earth: as long as everyone gives a little love, the world will become better. Is that reasonable? Of course, it''s very reasonable. Fear is contagious, so is happiness. When a person shows a happy smile from the heart. Usually people around you will feel happy. However, can this sentence really be achieved? Perhaps in the distant future, when the human spirit will evolve to a certain extent, it may be able to do so. But, at least not now. There are many civilizations that are dissatisfied with the divine realm. After all, it''s just fighting here. No matter how fond of fighting people are, after hundreds of years and thousands of years, they can''t help feeling bored. When the whole world is full of war and killing, no matter how immersed in it, it is difficult for those who are immersed in it to have new ideas in the face of the same scenery and almost unchanged rules. But why did they all fail? Is it because the kingdom of God stopped them? No, just because this is the most helpless choice. Han Chen also understands this kind of thing. Every war needs dead people. Whether it''s to kill the enemy or let our soldiers die, war means sacrifice. War means that there are victims. No war is happy for all. But is it because war is evil that all wars should be abandoned? Impossible. As long as you live in this world as a life, it is impossible to avoid war. Everyone will inevitably become a participant in the war.The reason why the divine realm has been set up today is to fight against foreign enemies, against the gods who believe in the Tao, or more enemies, more weird and terrible enemies. If the divine realm chooses to retreat, it means that they have sacrificed their own regional wisdom life, allowing the gods who believe in the Tao to spread their faith and harvest the wisdom in the whole universe. Can a civilization afford such consequences? In the face of life and death, there is no room to discuss right and wrong. "For those powerful beings, it''s the easiest thing to crack a skill. Even if you don''t know the principle of this skill, as long as you know the existence of such a skill, you can usually deduce such a skill. Therefore, since the skill of racial disaster already exists in the divine realm, it will not be erased unless it is eliminated ¡£¡± Han Chen said, "I want to know how Shenyu wants to choose? And you, your majesty, what kind of choice are you going to make? Do you want to dissuade me from giving up this stupid plan? If you want to dissuade me, please show me a clear way. " His tone was polite, but his eyes were full of no doubt. If a brand-new civilization is dissatisfied with the present mode of the divine realm and wants to change it, it must first come up with a scheme that can replace the present system of the divine realm and prove the feasibility of this scheme. With no understanding of the outside world, it is almost impossible to come up with such a plan. Han Chen had such an idea at the beginning, but after contacting the outside world, he also found that this road was almost impossible. He''s not a dead brain. His purpose is to lead to results, not to processes. If it is impractical to come up with a plan to replace the present system of Shenyu, then he will force Shenyu in turn. If you want to stop my practice, if you want to stop my stupid behavior, good! Point out a bright way for my civilization! If you can do it. Chapter 1047 Chapter 1047 action begins the towering figure of the demon God slightly shakes, but even if it is only slightly shaking, it seems to be shaking the world. He wanted to answer, but he couldn''t. It is also imperative for the divine realm to create the present environment. Even if the life in the divine realm is not considerate, it must be considerate. In the face of great right and wrong, there is no room for private love. However, if you need to be considerate in God''s domain, then our earth doesn''t need to be forgiven? In such an environment, we want to survive, we want to continue to continue, we can pay all costs for survival, but also can destroy everything for survival. We don''t need to be considerate about the suffering of God Kingdom, because if we are destroyed, what does it have to do with whether the God kingdom is destroyed or not? We really can''t find a new way, but what about that? We are still not satisfied with the current environment, we still have to change all this. Of course, Shenyu can choose to destroy our earth. If you really want to do so, come on! Destroy us! However, for Shenyu, it is easy to destroy a small earth, but this has changed the purpose of Shenyu and the purpose of cultivating the strong. Don''t you want to cultivate the strong? Now a strong man who can destroy the abyss and subvert the divine realm is right in front of you. If you want to treat this strong one with destruction in the morning, what is the significance of your existence? Even if the means used by the "strong" are disgraceful, they are the same. War is war. There is no distinction between decency and meanness. "You are brave enough to dare to coerce Shenyu in turn." The towering shadow of the demon God seemed to hear something funny, "in that case, let me see what step you can do!" With that, the figure of the demon disappeared. When the figure of the demon disappeared, Han Chen felt the pressure on his body suddenly relaxed, just as he had just been diving, and then came back to the water. Anyway, this is a god! "He, did he just leave?" Han Chen was a little surprised, and then took a look at the Shenyu wristwatch in his hand. There was no message on the watch. This also means that the divine domain acquiesced in his next action. But the result was not what he wanted. "Forget it, it''s naive that a mere legend wants to plot the whole divine realm and make such a bold thing. It''s really naive to want the divine realm to respond to their own expectations." Han Chen said to himself. This is not a complete self mockery, but also a reminder to himself. His current opponents are not the same as the existence of the legend, or even the existence of those myths, but the whole God domain as his opponent. Of course, this kind of hostility is not one of death or death, but a battle of faith. When the devil came, he thought that he had the capital to play with the God Kingdom, but unexpectedly, after a talk, the devil chose to leave, which made him feel a little unprepared. Is this how Shenyu indulges his practice? Although this possibility has been predicted, but since the God domain wants to make such a decision, why should the devil come to his body? Is it true that the devil was also influenced by his words just now? "No matter what the Shenyu''s decision is, since Shenyu intends to let it go and not interfere with my actions, I can only act according to the original plan." Han Chen thought so, and then sent a message to the team channel of earthly team. Even if he embarks on the road of antagonism with Shenyu, Shenyu will not prohibit the function of his divine domain watch, nor will he do anything about his communication. People who stick to the principles are the best bullies. If we regard Shenyu as a life, we should be most firm in adhering to the principles and will not change because of any behavior of the other party. "[action]!" After receiving Han Chen''s instructions, the earthly team smiles. Finally, it''s their turn. In the past year, Xiao Qian and Deng Qing have also become legends. So far, there are five legends in the earthly team. There are only 26 legends in the whole earth, and the number of earthly teams accounts for almost one fifth. This ratio makes any team in the world envious of it. However, it also reinforces people''s belief in the three realms of combat consciousness. Since this is the concept recognized by Han Chen, and it is not only Han Chen who is very strong, but also the people around him become strong because of this idea, which makes people believe firmly.The earthly team must have become a legend because of Han Chen''s guidance. Han Chen''s guidance is to study the nature of skills and strength. Although there are some people secretly complaining about Han Chen''s self-reliance, most of them are still enthusiastic about it. After all, Han Chen told us the importance of fighting consciousness from the beginning. The boss has already told you the most essential skills. Who is to blame? Even if the members of the strategy group, Han Chen''s behavior is not too much criticism. After all, the so-called three levels of combat consciousness are just discovered or summarized. Han Chen''s last words are just a summary and expansion of the three realms. "Since the captain doesn''t have any additional instructions, we''ll follow the original plan." First of all, we''re going to drive all the abyssal legions back To expel all the abyss legions, just thinking about it, makes many people feel excited. But for the earthly team, it''s just what they should do. This is what they can do. "An all-round counterattack!" The order of counterattack is not just for the earthly Squadron, but for the whole earth. On this day, all earth people''s God domain wristwatches, all appeared a content at the same time. [earth''s counterattack, start! ¡¿ a simple title with a link. The news makes people feel at a loss. "Counterattack? What counterattack "Haven''t we been fighting back all the time? The abyss has occupied 1 / 3 of tianzhuyuan. Now they have no strength to continue to attack. We have been fighting back against the area they occupy "What''s going on?" "Is it the beginning of the general attack?" "I don''t know. Have a look." "Wait, this link, the sink! It''s a military channel. " "Isn''t the military worried about divulging military secrets?" "Is this a live broadcast of the counter offensive? In case of failure, it will be a devastating blow to morale Chapter 1048 Chapter 1048 global boiling when the news of the counter offensive reached the whole earth, the whole earth was boiling. The global broadcast of the counter offensive is a very risky act, even close to death. Global live broadcasting means that all the movements of the earth''s armed forces are marked in the live broadcasting room. As long as you compare the map, you can judge all the movements of the earth''s army. It''s just an act of death. No matter what kind of advantage they occupy, no force dares to do so. Because even if this is to occupy the upper hand, it is easy for the other party to escape or even directly overturn. But now the earth does. "Crazy, crazy." "Who on earth made such a stupid decision that he should be responsible for the loss of this war." "Let''s not say that we have no overwhelming advantage in the face of the abyss now. Even if we have an overwhelming advantage, information leakage will cause a lot of additional losses." "The one who divulges the information should die." "Who the hell gave such an order?" "Kill him, kill him!" "It was Han Chen''s order." For a moment, the whole network was dead. Because of the influence of the earth''s unique culture, there are many keyboard walkers on the earth. However, if you don''t talk about keyboard men, most people''s horizons are widened because of the network. Most people understand the consequences of this operation before they understand it. Unless the brain is really not clear, otherwise will not understand such consequences. However, this order was issued by Han Chen. What is common sense for Han Chen? Oh, I seem to break it a lot. Using the so-called common sense to restrict Han Chen''s thoughts and actions, the whole earth will think that this is a very absurd thing. This judgment comes from Han Chen''s past actions. So when this thing was exposed, the wind direction of the network immediately changed. "Why did Han give such an order?" "Maybe, big brother Han has his own ideas." "Maybe it''s just a stratagem. It''s a scheme to hide people''s eyes. Maybe it''s a scheme." "Maybe." "Anyway, since it''s the order of the boss, it must be reasonable." "Support the boss, we''ll see." When you become a great man, even if you fart, many people think it makes sense. Han Chen can be said to be a great man on the earth. Maybe his moral integrity is not as lofty as those great figures in history. However, his contribution and his deeds have made him a spiritual leader of the whole earth. Such a Han Chen, no matter how absurd the decision, will have a large number of people support. And he has beaten too many people in the face in the past. Those who have questioned him, who have doubted him, have been beaten and swollen. He is a miracle maker. He is a miracle himself. Seeing that the wind is turning so fast on the Internet, some people who have picked up their keyboards and are ready to spray on them have a regretful voice: "Alas! Why is there no objection? I was thinking of waiting for those who opposed to come forward and help the big guy explain a few words! " They don''t want to oppose Han Chen, but they want to fight against those who are against Han Chen. After all, the consequences of opposing Han Chen are too serious and may even be directly isolated. However, to their regret, those who oppose Han Chen dare not take the lead. They can only say that there are fewer fools in the world. At this time, someone said weakly: "maybe it''s all dead!" As soon as this was said, there was silence. Because they suddenly felt that it was possible. Han Chen has killed too many people in the past, and sometimes he doesn''t even need to do it in person. If he orders him to go on, countless people will flock to him. Those who have questioned Han Chen, many of them have been directly inserted into the accusation of betraying China and betraying the earth. Of course, this is not an injustice to them. In foreign war, fighting morale is a death penalty. Those people die not because of their character, but because of their bad brain. Therefore, under the prestige accumulated by Han Chen in the past, even those who want to oppose Han Chen do not dare to say anything. After such links were sent out, countless people stopped their plans, turned on the function of playing on the Shenyu wristwatch, and began to synchronously transmit the information and video of the front line, and watched the war on the front line almost live. Not only did the people around the world create a sensation, but even the military of various countries felt very mischievous under such orders.Some commanders even lifted the table. "Is that crazy?" "Of course, we know Han Chen''s wisdom. Since he gives such an order, he must have enough assurance, even 100% "But why live? Isn''t it possible to distribute videos after the war? Do you have to live? " They really believe in Han Chen and believe that Han Chen must have his intention to issue such an order. Even if Han Chen''s order has only a 30% chance of winning, they are willing to risk their lives with Han Chen. But what if? What if there were any changes in the war? War is not a play or a show. Even if you do win, if the winning process is not so crisp and inspiring, it will be a blow to the whole earth. So they don''t understand. Obviously, you can edit it after winning the battle to show the most handsome side of the Chinese army and the earth''s Legion in front of all people, so as to maximize the inspiring effect. However, it is necessary to broadcast it live, which makes the Chinese army people who are fighting feel some resistance. But they did. Han Chen has now become the spiritual leader on earth. Since it is his instruction, no matter how ridiculous it is, we must obey it. So under this live broadcast, the most abyss of the earth''s counterattack, opened the prelude. "The thought that there will be a lot of people watching this kind of battle makes me feel a bit frustrated." Wang Zelin twisted his neck unnaturally and complained. Deng Qing helped the eyes without lenses and said, "although I don''t know why the boss has to give such orders, since this is what the boss requires, we have to obey. Although the boss often takes risks and has done many dangerous things, he has never done anything unnecessary." If you want to take risks, Han Chen has a lot of risks, but no matter how risky, Han Chen will not do meaningless things. Chapter 1049 Chapter 1049 prelude to the counterattack "dear audience friends, I am the most lovely anchor on earth, Xiao Wu. Welcome to the live studio and watch the counterattack facing the abyss." The link to the video was switched to Wu Yuan''s live room. Wu Yuan was very skilled in introducing what they were going to do next. After seeing the familiar figures in the studio, many people were crazy. "The cutest anchor? I, very much agree "There is a strong desire to survive upstairs! The most adorable anchor, if you want me to say it "Nonsense, who dares not to accept it?" Wu Yuan''s prestige on the earth is no different for a moment, no matter her identity as Han Chen''s wife, or her own strength. In terms of beauty, after the transformation of the spirit of the moon, Wu Yuan has a natural temperament and delicate facial features, which makes her a top beauty on the earth. However, if she is ranked first, there are still some controversies, not to mention, some members of Han Chen''s team dare to challenge. Unfortunately, the world still depends on strength. Do you think you''re not satisfied? Sorry, you can''t accept it. The husband and wife represent the best fighting power on earth, and their contribution is also the top of the earth. Why don''t you accept it? Not to mention that Wu Yuan''s beauty itself is extremely high, even if she is ordinary, no one is not satisfied with her claim to be the first beauty on earth. Of course, Wu yuan only said "the most lovely", or to leave a little room for her narcissism. In the eyes of the public, the Chinese army is directly heading for the direction of the abyss channel. Such a move caused the exclamation of countless people. "Sleeping trough! Is this crazy? " "Next to Xiao Wu, it''s the Chinese Army!" "Are we really confident that we have announced the march route directly? Are we so sure? " "It''s crazy." "No, the abyss is ambushing." "Be careful!" "Watch out At a time when the whole earth was worried about the fate of the Chinese army, their worries became reality. In the live broadcasting room, they saw the legions in the distance. Countless disgusting abyssal creatures appeared in the distance and killed them in the direction of China. However, even if there are countless people''s reminders in the live broadcast room, the Chinese army still seems to be turning a blind eye to it, as if they have not paid attention to the enemy at all. "It''s my turn." Xia Mengsi''s eyes turned purple. "It seems that the abyss has not paid too much attention to us! Even the assassins have not been sent here. " There is Meng Meng around Wu Yuan. Unless she is an expert at assassinating Han Chen, it is impossible to conceal Meng Meng''s investigation. However, even powerful assassins, they are not afraid. The invisible soul waves spread, and the magic of Xia Mengsi has affected tens of thousands of abyss creatures in a moment. The influence is not deep. Now only half of the abyss creatures are affected. But that''s enough. For a illusionist, the deeper you want to influence your opponent, the more serious the repercussions will be. But there is another kind of psychic magic, which can launch a magic template against countless opponents at the same time, either succeed or fail, and there is no such thing as backfire. However, this also has a disadvantage, that is, the impact is very small. A person''s mental strength is limited. The more enemies you want to influence, the smaller the impact on individual enemies, and the weaker the effect. Therefore, although a skilled illusionist can influence thousands of legions and even change the situation with his own efforts, the effect of this illusionist is just to add a weight to the scale of victory. Even if it is a legendary illusionist, the effect is limited. It''s just that Xia Mengsi''s skill is racial disaster. "Ah "What are you doing to me?" "You want to kill me!" Under the effect of the racial disaster, the abyss Legion was in chaos. After seeing the killing intention of their teammates to themselves, most of these abyssal creatures with low intelligence are the first to take the lead and preempt. This is inevitable, and it is the instinct of every abyss creature. If you don''t even have this instinct, you can''t live in the cruel abyss. And racial disasters can be contagious. Under the influence of magic, the abyss creatures, even if they just look up, will be directly infected. Perhaps the effect of infection will be weakened. However, under such cross infection, countless abyss creatures fall into madness.There are more than 5 million abyss creatures in this sneak attack. However, under the influence of racial disaster, more than 1 / 10 of abyss creatures have fallen into chaos and are killing each other. Moreover, the scope of this influence is still expanding and becoming more far-reaching. After seeing such a scene, people who watched the live broadcast through the divine land were shocked. "Sleeping trough! What is this skill? " "This, this is too terrible!" "Xia Mengsi, I know her. She is also a member of the earthly team. She is usually the most low-key one, and her reputation is supported by her appearance. However, she is the third one in the earthly team to become a legend. Her low-key just doesn''t like to publicize it." "Even after she became a legend, she seldom showed her achievements. We thought she was the weakest legend, but I didn''t expect that she would be a great surprise." "To change the war situation with one''s own power, no, to destroy the whole divine realm biological army with one''s own power, which is really terrible." "When it comes to killing legions, she should be the strongest legend." "I''m powdered, I''m powdered." "The summer goddess is mine." "Don''t compete with me. I''m the number one fan." "Get out of here. I was a fan of summer goddess a long time ago." "Are you a fan of summer goddess? Do you know her? " In this war, Xia Mengsi became famous in the first World War. Only the influence of a magic spell directly led to the large-scale defeat of abyss creatures, making those abyssal biological legions that brought great disasters to the divine realm become vulnerable and vulnerable. "It''s terrible. Is this a racial disaster?" Some of the legendary demons looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Skills like racial disaster don''t work for them, of course, but they can make them feel unspeakable fear. What kind of skill is this? What kind of means is this? Why does God allow such means? Why doesn''t God limit such means? Aren''t you afraid to break the balance? But what they don''t know is that the divine realm has never sought balance. Chapter 1050 Chapter 1050 why don''t you take me? Two hours later, the abyss biology Corps was almost wiped out. Those who have reached the legend level of the devil, under the bad situation, one by one chose to escape, and the divine region did not pursue. For those who have lost their courage, there is no need to pursue and kill them. Like those demons in the escape, let alone cover the retreat of the Legion, even their most direct subordinates dare not leave with them. Because the spirit of these abyssal creatures has been polluted, they are in extreme fear, afraid that they will become part of the pollution. Anyway, it''s a group of mole ants that come and go at the same time. What''s so terrible about it? With the large-scale defeat of the abyssal biological corps, the Chinese legions just follow behind to pick up materials, or kill some divine creatures that escape under the influence of spirit, and reap a lot. With the influence of an illusion, the whole Chinese army came to the abyss channel without a single soldier. The abyss channel has always been guarded by a large number of abyssal creatures, including more than a dozen legendary demons. In the previous war, the abyss side even sacrificed more than 20 legendary demons in a war, paying more than five times the sacrifice of the divine side. Even so, they still stick to the channel. Because the passage is the hope of the abyss creatures, and it is the dependence on which they turn the tables. This abyss action has already bet on the future of the abyss, and they can''t afford to lose. However, in the face of racial disasters, their dependence is not worth mentioning. "Racial disaster!" Xia Mengsi once again launched a racial disaster, and the more than 10 million abyssal biological legions defending here immediately fell into a fratricidal situation. In order to speed up the speed of cannibalism, Xia Mengsi has repeatedly carried out ethnic disasters. "Kill!" "Asshole, why are you attacking me?" "Our enemy is the domain of God, the realm of God!" "No!" Countless screams and howls were heard in the abyss creature Legion. Those powerful abyss demons wanted to maintain order, but these abyssal creatures were crazy, and even they were included in the scope of attack. The tragedy of cannibalism unfolded near the passage, and countless abyssal creatures had not caused any decent losses to the Chinese legion, so they directly withered down. Watching live broadcast of the earth people feel a burst of blood boiling. "Well done, are these abyssal creatures such a chicken?" "It''s not abyssal biology, it''s our Chinese that are too strong." "Xia Mengsi''s contribution, catch up with big brother Han Chen soon!" "Han Chen is the forerunner of mankind. How can we compare it?" "Yes, are you pulling hatred?" "Kill, kill that human. Only by killing that human can we have hope of turning the tables." A title level devil, issued a shrill roar, but they blocked the fate of the abyss this time, which launched the war. At his call, more than a dozen legendary demons swarmed around him, and then forcibly gathered a group of strong willed abyssal creatures to launch an attack. "If we let this human race continue to launch ethnic disasters, our invasion will not be able to continue, let alone counterattack. Even if we delay time, we can only become the experience of the other party, become the material warehouse of the other party, and even let the consequences of this war affect the whole abyss." "So our only hope now, no, the only hope we can delay now is to kill this human. Even if this human is resurrected in a short time, we can at least delay for a period of time." "As long as we delay for a period of time, we still have hope. The invasion of God''s kingdom is under the command of his majesty. We will usher in the victory of the war under the guidance of his majesty. We believe that the victory of the war belongs to us after all." In this impassioned speech, their thousands of legitimate troops showed a look of fanaticism in their eyes, and their faith became more firm. In order to fight against racial disaster, the first thing is to have a firm belief, and the second is to have enough ability to deal with people who are already crazy. Because abyssal creatures are too unified, all abyssal creatures can only be regarded as the same race under the judgment of racial disaster. "Abyss army, follow me --" this demon, who has reached the title level, was just about to lead his army of abyss creatures to charge. Suddenly, a long ice and snow spear penetrated his heart. "No, how?" He covered his heart and barely looked behind him.Behind him was a beautiful woman in a white robe. "Snow goddess, you unexpectedly..." the devil who has not yet had time to put his name in the Holy Land and spread widely, has not had time to finish speaking, life has come to an end. "How dare you not call me when there is such a bustle The snow goddess looked at the members of the earthly squadron with sullen eyes. Of course, there was no real anger in her anger. Compared with her, she also knows that her whereabouts are too erratic. She never discusses with anyone when she acts, and no one can contact her when anyone wants to inform her, which makes her not exist in all the action plans. But can you reason with women? Especially in the face of a woman who is too powerful to be reasonable, it is absolutely unwise to reason. Deng Qing stepped forward and said with a smile: "snow goddess, we are wrong this time, but next time as long as there is such a good thing, we will never forget the goddess." He also thought that it would be a good thing for the earth if he could take the opportunity to apologize and get the contact information of snow goddess. Unfortunately, the snow goddess didn''t seem to hear it. Countless snowflakes fell. In addition to the title level devil who did not leave a title, half of the legendary demons were frozen into ice sculptures, and the other half had chosen to flee when the situation was bad. "Racial disaster is an interesting skill." The snow goddess looked at Xia Mengsi with interesting eyes. "Han Chen, that boy, refused to learn my methods to deal with group attacks. Unexpectedly, he developed a new method with you secretly. If such skills can be learned by others, we can even rely on this skill to change the pattern of the divine realm." She thinks highly of the racial disaster skill. Compared with her own defense means or special application of the field, this skill will have great lethality when facing the Legion. In the face of the praise of snow goddess, Xia Mengsi smile: "who said that such skills, others will not learn?" With that, a skill book appeared in her hand. Chapter 1051 Chapter 1051 an opportunity after reading Xia Mengsi''s skill book, the snow goddess took a breath. "How can you learn such ability through skill books?" She has the means to fight against the Legion. Of course, she knows the significance of such means, but if such means can be popularized, it would be terrible. Such skills as racial disaster simply determine the significance of the existence of the Legion. Of course, not all legions can be affected by this, but for abyss creatures, such skills are a disaster to the abyss. No, it should be said that it is the catastrophe of the abyss! Han Chen said in the middle of the abyss, such skills should have a separate name, called abyss catastrophe. There was no exaggeration in his words, for the catastrophe was about to come. After reading the skill book, the whole world is boiling. "Sleeping trough! How can you learn such magic skills? " "Are you kidding me?" "Well, it''s not fun for us, is it?" "It''s not true! This is a joke After having the power of transcendental holiness, most men have the illusion that millions of masters will be destroyed. But as time went on, they found it almost impossible. It is not to say that there is no one enemy with 100 or even one enemy with thousands, but even if the two sides have the power gap of crushing level, it takes time to kill people. Why can only legends deal with legends, but the mode of Legion operations still exists? That''s why. Now there is a skill that can affect millions of legions and even cause the destruction of tens of millions of legions. It makes countless people satisfied with YY in their hearts. But that''s all. Just as most people can''t understand the legendary world, they don''t know what the strong can do. What no one has done in the past, the strong may not be unable to do it. But now I suddenly told them that such divine skills could be learned through skill books. It makes countless people crazy. "How much does this skill cost? I''m going to buy it. " "No matter how much money I spend, even if I''m broke, I''m going to study." "Nobody wants to stop me from studying!" "Let me go. I''m going to pawn all my assets." "Don''t be naive. Not everyone can learn such skills. Even if it is a skill book, many high-level skills also need certain conditions." A basin of cold water sobered many people, but it was only a brief wake-up. After seeing the existence of this skill tree, most people are still shocked and have some expectations for themselves. How good would it be if I could also learn such skills? Watching the live video of the abyss army fighting against each other, countless Chinese soldiers feel the blood boiling. Even if they did not personally blade these enemies, they were extremely excited to see the tragedy of these enemies. The live camera was directed at Xia Mengsi and Wu Yuan. Xia Mengsi showed a smile to the live camera, which made countless otaku feel crazy. "Wow! The goddess smiles at me "Who urinates yellow, wake up upstairs?" "Diabetes goes to one side, do not let upstairs taste sweet." "My urine stones, I''ll come first." "The smile of the goddess, Mona Lisa is dead!" But more exciting for them is still ahead. Xia Mengsi stretched out her hand and waved forward. A large number of skill books appeared in her hand, then floated down and flew in the air. As soon as the snow goddess reached out, a skill book fell into her hands. "Is it so simple? Why did no one think of it in the past? " After learning the simple version of the skills, the snow goddess was shocked. She didn''t expect that the principle of the skills was so simple. Although a simple version of the race can''t affect a million armies with a wave, it can still affect thousands of legions at the lowest cost. What''s more, even epic beings can learn this skill. As long as the spirit reaches a certain bottom line. A person''s influence may be limited, but if there are more than 1000 epic level beings who have learned such skills, they can simply destroy all the legions in the abyss. They just need to let go of the skills and then watch the opera and drink tea. This made some guesses in her mind directly subverted. She didn''t expect that such skills had not been created for such a long time.Wu Yuan switched the live camera, let herself face the camera, at the same time, she pointed at the snow goddess, and then explained frankly: "in fact, this kind of thing is also very easy to understand. It is not that no one in the past could do such a thing, but no one was willing to do such a thing in the past. If you want to develop such skills, you should at least reach the legend level Very good at magic and insight into the human heart can do it. Is there such a talent in the divine realm? Of course, there are, and there are many, in every era. However, just like the previous soul suit, the invention of such skills does not have much effect on those legendary beings. If the Legion loses its significance, even if it is a legendary existence, there is no way to control the vast territory through the Legion. There is no way to let the life of the whole realm serve as their own subordinates to transport resources for themselves, and cut off the growth path of the later generations. If such skills are developed, and if such skills are popularized, most of the bottom will have a rising possibility. Maybe the rising possibility is not too great, and there are not too many opportunities to grasp. However, even if only one of a million lives is put into the vast divine realm, it will be a disaster Difficult change. " After listening to Wu Yuan''s explanation, countless people fell into meditation. The legendary existence is strong, which is just a stronger individual. If you want to control a large enough territory, you still need enough people to do it. If such skills as racial disaster make the existence of legions meaningless, then even if the legendary existence is achieved, how much territory can be controlled without a large number of legions as a deterrent? Is anyone willing to do something that threatens the supremacy of legendary existence? Who dares to do so? The experts in the strategy group were even more excited. They were the pioneers of the Terran, and they liked to explore areas that others had not explored. Now hearing such an explanation, it seems to open the door to a new world. It turns out that some seemingly difficult things are not done by no one, but there is no benefit after doing them, so they prefer not to do them. However, for the earth, this is an opportunity. An unprecedented opportunity! Chapter 1052 Chapter 1052 disagreements Wu Yuan''s live broadcast continues. "Next, we see that the side of the abyss itself is in a civil war. It is unwise to intervene at this time, because it is likely to be attacked." "At this time, what we need most is a small bench and a melon seed. It''s better to have an ice cola. It would be even better if there was a sun umbrella." "Well, let''s stop chatting. Let''s get down to business. In fact, we don''t have to worry about the problem of skill books that we are most concerned about. The relevant skills have been put into the skill tower. Interested friends can learn about it. Of course, if you are good at magic, you can try to study it yourself. The principle of racial disaster has been sent to the Internet If you go along the route of "visionary prophet", you''d better study it yourself. It''s also good for your future growth. " "Of course, it''s very difficult to learn the infectivity of racial disasters. The related skills need to become legends before you can learn them. Of course, if you master this ability in advance, you can also become a legend of illusionists, and you may become a master like Xiaoxia goddess!" "Of course, people have their own strengths. If they are really not good at magic, they don''t have to force them. In addition, we need to remind everyone that this skill has great limitations. If we are lucky enough to learn such skills, we should not use them casually. Moreover, after experiments, this move is useless for most human beings." The reason why most human beings are said is that even the human camp is quite different. Human beings from different civilizations also have different personalities. After the transformation of the divine realm, not all human beings can retain their senses. If this move is used on earth people, it will have no effect, because for Earth people, whether in battle or in peacetime, it is very irrational to attack teammates. People who can''t help crossing the bottom line in their hearts have been cleaned up at an early stage. The rest of these people can keep some sense in their hearts. Of course, if you use powerful illusions to directly influence, you can also forcibly stimulate a person''s killing intention, but the degree of this reaction is enough to hurt a legendary illusionist. Yes, it doesn''t work unless you''re mentally weak. The same is true for the races in the realm of God. For those who are united or forbidden, this is not very useful. Even if it inspires the killing and greed in their hearts, their behavior is bound by the rational and instinctive obedience in their hearts. But it''s enough to excite a lot of people. "Very good already." "We don''t know how it works for other races, but it''s a big killer for the abyss." "Can we take the opportunity to attack the abyss?" "It seems to be possible." "Counterattack, counterattack!" When watching the live broadcast, countless earthly people watched with blood boiling, which brought countless disasters to the divine realm, but now they are under the pressure of their earth skills. Three hours later, the abyss biological Corps was nearly annihilated. Some powerful beings had taken the opportunity to escape. Those who could not escape were also killed by the snow goddess. At that time, when preparing to destroy the abyss passage, everyone suddenly hesitated. "Why destroy the abyss passage? Is it not good to let the abyss passage exist here? Do these dirty creatures dare to come out of it? " Snow goddess is the most resolute opposition, "abyss channel is a two-way channel, from which abyss creatures can come out to threaten us, and we can also reverse the past to threaten the abyss." Her proposal was immediately recognized by many people, especially the legends on earth. Because the earth is a new civilization, the so-called newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Their hearts have no fear of the abyss. What is the ability to bully us when we are weak? Now we have just started our growth, we beat you to pieces, and expect us to be in awe of you? God''s domain is respect for the strong, not for the weak! The wise man on the moon hesitated: "you don''t understand the horror of the abyss. Do you really think that this is the only power that can bring countless calamities to the divine realm? It would have been a disaster if the monarchs in the abyss would have poured out without the limitation of the abyss passage itself. " She is the one who knows the most about the abyss among all of you here, and she also knows what kind of power the powerful beings in life have. Especially the devil in the abyss, which is the real God. Although she is known as the strongest in tianzhuyuan, she can only be called the strongest in tianzhuyuan. She is still a little weak in the face of the real gods. If she really angered those demons, the wise man on the moon is not afraid. After all, there are all the elves behind her, but the whole Tianzhu will become a battlefield.Seeing that the wise man of the moon raised an objection, the legends turned their eyes to the master of the stars. A person''s right to speak is often proportional to his strength. If the master of the stars opposes the sage of the moon, they can still refute it. However, if the master of the stars and the wise man of the moon reach an agreement, even if all the legends on earth agree to continue fighting, they will be mentally timid. In any case, the master of the stars helped the earth when the ball was the weakest. As long as he did not betray, the earth must give the Lord of the stars. Even if there is no need for the master of stars in the future, the opinions of the Lord of stars must be respected. Because this is the culture of China and the foundation of its strong cohesion. If we do something that revenges the hand that feeds the hand, a crack will appear immediately in China as a piece of iron. As long as it is used by people who have a heart, the crack will become bigger and bigger, and eventually lead to disaster. Seeing the people''s eyes, the star Lord''s eyes turned to Wu Yuan: "today''s action should be the meaning of Han Chen Wu Yuan nodded: "yes, Xia Mengsi developed the strategy of racial disaster, but it is Han Chen who simplified this move into a common skill and presented it in the form of skill book. He arranged today''s action." "So Han Chen should be in the abyss!" The star Lord''s eyes fell on the abyss channel, "Han Chen is not the kind of impatient person. He had been dormant for three years in order to wait for an opportunity. He could have waited for many people to learn skills before commanding action, but now he started ahead of time, that is to say, he is very anxious now." Chapter 1053 Chapter 1053 Han Chen''s eagerness? Xia Mengsi looked at the skill book in his hand and suddenly realized. Now that Han Chen has simplified this skill and presented it in the form of a skill book, it can take several days for hundreds of people to learn and master it skillfully. If you are willing to wait for a month, you can select at least thousands of people who are suitable for learning skills. Anyway, this skill is harmless to the earth. Don''t worry that someone will harm the earth after learning it. At present, only Xia Mengsi can master this skill. Even if someone has learned this skill, it needs skill to perform this skill. If you are not careful, you will suffer from a backlash. If the abyss really kills Xia Mengsi at all costs, or there is an assassin like the shadowless demon, then the earth''s offensive will be suspended for at least half a month Between. When the global live broadcast stopped for half a month, it was not a devastating blow to the earth, but also a great setback. Although there are not many assassins of this level, no one can guarantee the existence of the abyss. "In order to catch up with time, he has to advance the plan one month, but he has to bear so many unnecessary risks. This is not Han Chen''s style. He has been waiting for three years before, but he still needs this month''s time?" After the star Lord''s reminder, Wu Yuan also reflected, a dignified face. "But if the time of this month is really important, then he shouldn''t have reminded us. This can only prove one thing, that is, even Han Chen didn''t realize the anxiety in his heart, or even his intuition sensed something dangerous, so he was so anxious." The members of the earthly team also know Han Chen very well. They didn''t think of this layer before. Now, after being reminded by the star master, we all realize that something is wrong. This is also because Han Chen''s impression in their mind was too big in the past, which made them subconsciously think that Han Chen is omnipotent. No matter what situation they encounter, he will devise strategies and everything is under his control. Now that they make this small mistake, their subconscious will think that it is Han Chen''s intention. But will Han Chen really do this on purpose? Far from that, Han Chen has been staying in the abyss for the past year and has been lurking for a whole year before starting. I''ve been waiting for a year, but I still need a month? Xia Mengsi said: "Han Chen completed the task of simplifying the skill book two months ago, but this skill still needs a period of experiment, so it has not been published. Now we are ordered to act, but there is no follow-up instruction and complete plan. This is not in line with Han Chen''s character." "Maybe Han Chen has more important things to do, so he has no time to instruct us." Snow goddess said seriously, "if you want to be conservative, you can choose to solve the enemy on Tianzhu first, and then give it to the star temple and the wise man on the moon to defend. Those who want to attack the abyss can follow us to the abyss. Anyway, I must go in." Looking at the snow goddess''s firm eyes, the wise man of the moon nodded helplessly: "yes, the star point hall must leave at least half of its elite strength to guard Tianzhu yuan with me, and the rest is as you like!" It is very dangerous to be over conservative in the war. It will not only miss many opportunities, but also give the other side the opportunity to regroup and rejuvenate. Even the virtuous can not continue to be conservative. Leave half the strength to defend, which is to prevent accidents. The master of the stars also agreed: "well, if the abyss has the ability to deal with racial disasters, then almost all the people who enter the abyss will die. If the abyss does not have the ability to deal with disasters, even if only half of the people enter the abyss, we can level the abyss." Tianzhu yuan is not directly proportional to the strength of the abyss. However, the ability of ethnic disaster to restrain the people around him is too great, so it can cause such effect. If the racial disaster doesn''t work, no matter how many people go into the abyss, they will be wiped out. Xia Mengsi handed several hundred skill books to the wise man Yue: "this is [crazy] magic. As long as you have a certain understanding of the essence of [madness], you can quickly learn this move. You can choose some experts who are good at magic, so that you can easily level the abyss channel." Since they decided to fight back into the abyss, they decided not to drag their feet. Rather than wait for the outer abyss army to be slowly eliminated and then carry out a counter offensive, it is better to take advantage of the current abyss and be unprepared. Of course, the process of public discussion was not broadcast, and the scenes responsible for the live broadcast also began to turn to the tragic battlefield. After the discussion, the camera was re aimed. Wu Yuan said with a smile to the camera: "dear audience friends, today''s live broadcast is coming to an end. However, those who are interested can go to the front line in person to watch the battle. Of course, if you want to watch the war in person, please pay attention to your personal safety!""Ah! Is that the end of it? " "I want to see it again!" "It''s so hot. I want to watch it for a few more hours." "If you want to watch it, watch the replay yourself!" "I want it, I want it!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the regret of countless people, the live broadcast room drew a curtain, symbolizing the end of the live broadcast. Anyway, the news we need to tell people through this live broadcast has achieved the initial goal. When they attack the abyss later, they don''t need to tell everyone. In military operations, secrecy should be instinctive. If a military operation is to be deliberately disclosed, the benefits of this military operation must exceed the loss reduced by confidentiality. In the next three hours, under the guidance of the spirit of the void, they attacked the main legions of several abysses through the space channel, and the remaining abyss legions were all reduced to zero and hidden in every corner of the divine realm. The work of eliminating and suppressing the army was handed over to the subordinate forces of dianxing hall and dianxing hall. Today''s abyss army is no longer a climate, so the Chinese soldiers immediately began to gather, including several regiments on earth, as well as the elite troops of point star hall. When the members of these legions were assembled, they didn''t know what was going on. BR, < BR, all the members of the Legion will fight back in the abyss if they don''t want to fight back Chapter 1054 Chapter 1054 attacking the abyss in addition to the master of the stars, the legendary Chinese beings also announced such a news to the Chinese Legion. This decision caused a lot of people''s crazy debate. Especially those members of the strategy group who went out with the Legion now feel that they are almost crazy, including the Legion of MIDI. "Is that crazy?" "Counterattack abyss?" "Impossible. The abyss, as the existence of both sides of the divine realm, is as strong as clouds. How could it be defeated by the power of a Tianzhu yuan?" "Are you kidding me?" "Crazy, is this suicide?" In addition to the idle mercenary regiment that went out with the Legion, those forces that were incorporated by the star point hall were crazy because of this decision. But no matter what they think, it''s not up to them to decide. Now that the top has decided to attack the abyss, how can they have room for resistance? Contrary to everyone''s doubts, the Chinese army is as powerful as a rainbow. "Counterattack, counterattack!" "Long live China, forever China!" With the orders of each layer passed down, the Chinese Legion lined up into the dark space channel and entered the abyss. It may be because they didn''t expect that the God kingdom would dare to attack the abyss, so they didn''t see any abyss Legion after entering the space passage. This discovery made the Chinese Army feel ecstatic. "Hurry up!" "Now the abyss has not responded. Come in quickly." "Speed, speed!" There are a lot of soldiers who can pass through the abyss passage at the same time. In less than an hour, Huaxia has entered the three million Legion. Some of the leading troops have even begun to look around for ambush. After confirming that their environment is safe, the elite army of point star hall also entered into it, followed by the affiliated corps of point star hall. Those top forces in the point star hall after belonging to the oral heart is not satisfied. They also think that after tianzhuyuan communicates with the outside world, those top-level beings will surely come to tianzhuyuan and re divide their forces. At that time, the weakest point star hall in the backstage will be surrounded and exterminated by those strong men. Even with the help of wise men of the moon, the role that can be played is limited. It took seven hours to enter the abyss passage. The total number of legions exceeded 25 million, including 3 million in Huaxia and 3 million in other regiments on earth. The Elite Corps of point star hall was 9 million, and the remaining idle Corps was 10 million. There are 26 legends on earth, 19 of them chose to enter the abyss. After all, although it costs them a lot to die once, if they miss such an opportunity, they can''t make up for it by surviving. It is also worthwhile for them to witness such a historic scene with one death. Looking at the surrounding environment, as well as the eliminated abyss creatures, alijie sighed: "is this the abyss? If I were to stay in such a depressing environment for a long time, I would certainly not be able to understand the power of light. " At least most of the environment of the divine realm is bright. Except for the special places like Yongye forest, most of the colors are normal. Even if there is something wrong with the aesthetic concept, the divine realm will fine tune it. The main color of the abyss is darkness, which is depressing rather than tranquil and frightening. No matter what the aesthetic concept is, as long as it is a normal life, seeing such an environment can not help but produce the psychology of exclusion and disgust. Only after the transformation of the atmosphere of the abyss, can we adapt to the environment here. "In that case, let''s fight!" Wu Yuan is very excited. Although the environment here is depressing, she can''t help feeling excited at the thought that she will start killing all directions. Just, Li Long slightly frowns a way: "should not! We''ve been marching for seven hours. Isn''t the abyss responding to that? " If the abyss can be caught off guard by suddenly entering the abyss channel after the army has been assembled, has the abyss failed to respond after seven hours? That abyss is a bit of a waste. Wu Yuan said: "it''s very simple. What can they do even if they react? As long as a racial disaster is over, the abyss biological legions will immediately kill each other. Of course, they will not send legions to death foolishly. This will only consume troops for no reason. " After entering the abyss, the vanguard troops of China have gone through a detailed exploration for four weeks, but they have not found any trace of the large-scale enemy. As for the few abyssal creatures that roam here, they are vulnerable under the great ship of the Legion.In other words, even if there were an abyss army ambush, a racial disaster would have been almost over. "No, all on guard!" The master of the stars suddenly said in a loud voice, "all those who are good at exploring will begin to explore the surrounding areas. No matter whether it is around or underground, they should all enter the scope of exploration, even the sky." Hearing the order of the star master, Deng Qingli said to Zhang Qingli: "open the eyes of quicksand, don''t be afraid to consume, even if you fall into weakness, it doesn''t matter." Zhang Qing nodded and her eyes became golden. At this time, a laugh resounded through the whole world: "I really deserve to be the master of the stars. I didn''t expect to be so alert. Since you have discovered it, we don''t need to hide it." The sudden sound made countless people panic, they began to guard for four weeks. When they were on guard, the earth suddenly collapsed, and countless holes appeared, revealing the steps leading to the underground world. All of you present are professionals who have reached level 45 at least, and their reaction ability is certainly not comparable to those in the logistics group. This kind of small incident did not put everyone in too serious danger. By the time the ground began to collapse, most people had already jumped to the solid ground. Only a few people who are slow to respond or don''t take warning seriously will fall down. However, the real danger does not come from these caves, but from the underground world. Countless strange abyssal creatures have been killed out of the channel and rushed into the formation of the divine domain legions. The divine domain legions are ready to deal with these abyssal legions. It never comes singly. After a large number of abyssal creatures were suddenly killed from the ground, a large number of birds appeared in the sky, and countless abyssal legions fell from the sky and fell directly into the array of God domain legions. Under the attack from the top to the bottom, the divine domain army suffered a lot of losses at the beginning. A fierce battle began. Chapter 1055 "No, we were too careless." Deng Qing said in a deep voice. In fact, they were not careless. After all, when they first came in, they had expected to be ambushed by the abyss army, but they didn''t expect that the ambush way of the other side would be like this. Countless abyssal legions were hidden underground in advance, and then a large number of legions emerged from the sky. "No, ethnic disasters have a very limited impact in these circumstances." Xia Mengsi''s face was a little ugly. After she created and perfected the racial disaster skill, she didn''t pay much attention to the Legion. However, seeing that the battlefield was in chaos, she suddenly found that racial disaster also had certain limitations. Racial disaster can make teammates who fight side by side doubt each other, and spread this doubt and fear everywhere, playing a chaotic role. Of course, this tactic is not very effective against the United race, because they have less suspicion of each other, and even if it is strengthened, it will be covered up by reason. However, it is a magic skill to deal with the abyss, which has a great effect. However, they did not expect that this would happen. "People who are affected by ethnic disasters will attack their teammates everywhere, but they will not only attack their teammates, but also attack the enemy. Therefore, in this kind of battlefield with mixed enemies and ourselves, racial disasters can play a very limited role, and sometimes even affect their own people." Xia Mengsi was full of remorse. She suddenly realized that she was just an ordinary legend, but the legend was good at magic and full of creativity. I thought that I could easily disintegrate the abyss army, but I didn''t expect the other side would come to this one. I can only say that I am still too immature. Because a skill is complacent, even if you kill yourself. After all, the cost of resurrection is not unbearable, but the impact on the Legion is taboo. "It doesn''t matter. Race disaster! Although the ability will weaken a lot, but the negative impact on the other side is far greater than the negative impact on oneself. " Li Long comforted. Xia Mengsi nodded and her eyes were filled with purple. The abyssal biological corps, which is fighting, in this chaotic scene, all of the teammates'' eyes are full of killing intent, so they frantically attack everything around them. With the continuous spread of ethnic disasters, the proportion of abyss biological Legion damage has greatly increased. After all, the Legion from the divine realm can still maintain a certain degree of rationality. Although the effect of the racial disaster is less than expected, it is not completely ineffective, which greatly reduces the pressure of the divine domain army. At this time, dozens of abyss demons appeared in the sky. After seeing these demons, Zhang Qing''s face changed greatly: "no, these are legends! Two of them are very powerful, similar to the snow goddess. " "It was a premeditated ambush." A star staff appeared in the hands of the master of stars, ready to fight. The snow goddess also had a staff in her hand, but her eyes were excited. "You should be careful. The target of these abyssal demons is us at the beginning. These cannon fodder is basically to hide people''s eyes and delay the use of the divine domain army. We must pay attention to protect ourselves. As long as we can support the army to solve the enemy, that is our victory." The voice of the star Lord''s warning is not loud, but it just rings through everyone''s ears. The impact of the ethnic disaster on the abyss is far greater than on its own side, so even if the scene is in chaos, it is only a matter of time before the divine domain army wins. So these abyssal demons, in the first place, didn''t expect to win by such means. This tactic is likely to be used only once, so the intention of the abyss at the beginning is to behead. If all the legends are killed, the abyss will win. Now the divine domain army is in a bitter battle and its steps are delayed. This is also an opportunity for the abyss. However, the conditions for the two sides to win are not equal. If one side of the abyss can not bring enough heavy damage to the divine realm within the predetermined time, they will miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. "So if you kill these demons, you can end the war!" Wu Yuan''s eyes showed a look of excitement. The star master looked at Wu Yuan in surprise: "are you sure?" "In fact, the number of legendary demons on both sides is almost the same, and often we are dominant. The only thing that can cause us trouble is that there are two demigod demons and seven Title level demons. If you and the snow goddess can delay the two half body demons for half a minute, I am sure to solve all the remaining titles No. 1 demons. " Inspired by Han Chen, Wu Yuan likes to fight from top to bottom.Of course, the reason for such a battle mode is that the foundation of the earth is too shallow, and the strength of the Legion can not compare with those old forces in the divine domain. Therefore, the only way for the earth to win is to break the game from top to bottom. Even if the high-level wins too slowly, it will lead to a complete defeat of the Legion. Later, after the formation of the earth''s army forces, such fighting habits and tactical ideas were very mature. When she formulated the tactics, Wu Yuan thought of the tactics at the first time. "Can you solve seven titles?" "How do you do it?" the snow goddess asked? If you can do that, why don''t you come up with a demigod solution? " Although the strength of banbu myth is very strong, its foundation is still legendary. If it is difficult to deal with, it is still difficult to deal with the seven titles. After all, there is no simple role to achieve the title level. Last time, Han Chen and snow goddess really relied on luck and restraint, plus the other side''s surprise, which resulted in such a result. "I have some special methods, which should be invalid for demigods." Wu Yuan simply explained, "and as long as you use it once, the other party will be on guard. It''s worth it to be able to solve seven Title level demons at one time. After all, it''s not always when seven Title level demons come to die." Solve seven Title level demons? Snow goddess showed a strange smile: "good! If you can solve the battle in half a minute, we will win the war. " Before she started, the snow goddess specially reminded Wu Yuan: "you seem to have misunderstood one thing just now. It''s not that I and the main star delayed the half minute time of the two demigods, but whether the two demigod demons can support us for half a minute." Chapter 1056 However, the number of abyss biological legions is too large to be infinite. In such a chaotic battlefield, the legions from the divine realm can only protect themselves as much as possible. However, the Chinese army, which has trained quite a few, is still as far as possible in front of the legendary existence, opening up a region of its own, blocking all foreign enemies from the outside world. Wen renduan is the commander of the Dragon army, forming a wall of flesh shield. Li Long and alijie also met their rivals. The rest of the earth''s legendary beings are still relatively immature. Deng Qing and Xiao Qian, who had been taught by Han Chen himself, had some difficulty in dealing with common legends. "Protect summers, that''s the most important thing for you." Li Long met an opponent with a level of 85, almost reaching the edge of the title level, and ordered Li Guangzheng. "Yes, we will protect summers." Li Guangzheng and four legendary beings from the military formed a cordon near Xia Mengsi. Together with Xiao Qian and Deng Qing, they protected Xia Mengsi in the middle. When necessary, they could even easily sacrifice their lives and delay time for her. Wen renduan also took a large number of dragon legions to guard the vicinity of Xia Mengsi. Alijie and noven, with the Knights'' alliance, also guard Xia Mengsi from another direction. Although many people have learned to be crazy, it takes a long time and a lot of practice to use it skillfully. Especially magic is easy to hurt yourself, which is even more dangerous. So if summers is assassinated, the invasion of the abyss is half lost in the beginning. "Do you want to try to attack the legendary existence?" Looking at the people around ready to sacrifice their lives to protect themselves, Xia Mengsi has an impulse to directly deal with the legendary beings. But she knew it was irrational. There is no doubt that her importance is beyond doubt. If she is bitten by the magic of powerful existence, then everyone''s sacrifice will be in vain. In the war, people in important positions strive to survive, not only cherish their own lives, but also responsible for the victory or defeat of the war. If she was killed, even if she died ten times, she would not be able to recover the responsibility for the failure of the war. "Purple blood demon, Tianqing demon, ice and snow, how do you deal with it?" After two half step mythological demons appear, the star Lord frowns. "What? Are you afraid of being seduced? " Snow goddess teased way. "Although I don''t think I will be affected by ordinary enchantment, Tianqing demon has been famous for a long time. Even if she is not famous for her charm, she is not an easy person. If she controls some means to deal with men, it will be bad. What''s more, Tianqing demon is good at fire, or the most frequently used one, which is more suitable for you to deal with. " "Well, I agreed. The purple blood devil is not simple. Its fame time is much longer than that of the wise man." The snow goddess warned. With that, she went straight to the devil. As the saying goes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. What they have to deal with is the abyss that has brought countless disasters to the divine realm. They can not let go of any advantage. Tianqing demons are the demons themselves. Although she is famous for being good at fire, tianzhuyuan''s legendary existence, most of them have their own opponents. In addition to the myth of two and a half steps, there are two titles in tianzhuyuan. One is the chairman of the mercenary trade union, the master of the famine. The other is a relatively low-key blood eating Lord. The blood devouring Lord is a legendary existence from the blood clan, and is also the speaker of Tianzhu original blood clan. Originally, he did not want to be involved in Tianzhu yuan''s war, but when everyone stood in line, those who refused to stand in line, even if they pretended to obey, had to choose a camp. After all, when the point star hall and the deep sea duel, the first thing they need to remove is the wall grass. "We should be able to communicate with each other for the existence of the last Title level." The Lord of the blood goblet laughs. They both belong to the kind of oral dissatisfaction. They did not believe that the star Lord could rule Tianzhu yuan for a long time. When the seal of Tianzhu yuan was lifted, the external existence intervened one after another, and the wise men of the moon would return to their own positions. That is when they left the Star Lord. But even if the oral heart is not satisfied, they can not work without effort. At this time, they have to entangle at least one title level existence, which can prove that they are not lazy. The main way of the wild sword: "yes, we are also Title level. It is our limit to fight in the abyss, which is not conducive to our own environment, to be able to entangle a title level existence."Because of the racial disaster, time is on their side. If the high-level battle is entangled, the winning party is doomed to be a divine realm rather than an abyss. Of course, the two of them do not want to fall down, so each to deal with a title level, is the limit. Fighting in unfamiliar environments, no one can ask them higher. The two selected opponents are two demons who have understood the field and reached the title level, but do not know the titles of the two demons. However, they didn''t feel strange, because most demons would leave their own titles only after they had been to the holy land. If they had not been to the divine realm and stayed in the abyss all their life, it would not be strange to know the title. There are still five Title level demons left. The task is to assassinate Xia Mengsi. As the so-called soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals, since the abyss demons want to assassinate Xia Mengsi, it is necessary to make full preparations. It is an act of sufficient importance for the five demons to assassinate Xia Mengsi. "Meng Meng, are you ready?" Seeing the approaching five breath, Wu Yuan was a little excited. Meng Meng sat on Wu Yuan''s shoulder, and her small face had some doubts: "but why do I feel uneasy? I always feel that this battle is not so simple. Although your cards can be solved, is the abyss really sending only such a little fighting power? " "Did you find any hidden enemies?" Wu Yuan asked in surprise. "No Meng Meng shakes her head, but her face is still full of worry. "But sometimes, the factors that affect the victory or defeat of a war are not just the number and strength of the strong. The purpose of the other party is to assassinate Xia Mengsi. In order to achieve this goal, they make money no matter how much they sacrifice. After all, this is an unequal war." "But, anyway, what should come will come." Wu Yuan made full preparations according to the original plan. Chapter 1057 The star Lord and the purple blood devil took the lead in the war. The stars fell all over the sky, and the boundless purple blood sea almost devoured everything. The fight between the two could not tolerate the intervention of a third person. The snow goddess raised her hand, the snow fell all over the sky, and collided with the flame of the demon. The fluctuation of their escape alone caused thousands of casualties, including epic existence. Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. After the two strongest pick their opponents, the rest choose their own. However, the five did not have the title level existence of their rivals, and the speed of approaching Xia Mengsi was not slow, as if there were not too many worries at all, and they did not worry that they would not succeed. Looking at several people''s calm appearance, Wu Yuan is more in the heart of a sudden. She did prepare for the war, but didn''t she? The age of the abyss is unknown, but it is certain that the overall strength of the abyss is relative to the whole divine realm. Although the abyss is not pouring out now, the strength mobilized by the abyss is absolutely extraordinary in the face of the invasion of foreign enemies. "They didn''t give me a sense of danger. Even if they could give me a sense of danger, they couldn''t stop Meng Meng from taking me away and protecting Xia Mengsi." Wu Yuan was confused, and her own intuition began to warn. "At first, why do I feel a little dangerous? No, I don''t think the danger is against myself, but about the direction of the war and the victory or defeat of the war. In other words, the victory or defeat of this war may not fall on me? Is it the master of stars or the goddess of ice and snow? No, both of them have no worse sense of danger than I am. " At this time, her eyes suddenly fell on the master of the wild sword. An inexplicable feeling surged into Wu Yuan''s mind. "No, run away!" Wu Yuan suddenly yelled to the master of the wild sword. It''s just intuition, and she believes it. Unfortunately, it''s too late. "Run away? Call me The master with rich combat experience will not be excessively distracted by an inexplicable reminder. At most, he will divide a small part of his mind to think. Now most of his mind is focused on the enemy in front of him. Just then, the devil in front of him drew out a sharp knife and chopped at him. The master of the spear was placed across his chest and skillfully blocked the sword. There was no sound from the collision of knives and guns. At this time, the pupil of the master of the wild sword shrank. "Not good!" The black sharp knife in the devil''s hand easily passed through the barrier of the spear and fell directly on the master of the wild sword. "No, what is this?" The master of the wild sword uttered a scream, which was the pain of his soul. He could not help breathing out the pain, and his life was zero at this moment. Looking at the master of the wild dagger, the bloody Lord turns around and runs away. But as soon as he ran less than 100 meters away, a large number of blue silk threads wrapped around his body, limiting his movement. "Huabat!" The blood sucking Lord, entangled by the blue silk thread, turned into hundreds of bloody bats and fled in all directions. As long as any bloody bat escapes, he can live. "It''s a pity that every title level has a card to protect his life." A move to kill the demon who was the master of the wild sword sent out a sigh of regret. Then her eyes turned to Xia Mengsi''s direction and landed on the empty spirit on Wu Yuan''s shoulder. He killed the master of the spear by surprise. If the master was prepared, he might not be able to kill the master. After all, each title level has its own card. Looking at the black sharp knife in the devil''s hand, Wu Yuan''s voice trembled: "is it a mythical equipment?" Even if you are surprised, you can kill the master of the spear in one move, and you don''t even have time to react. Only mythical equipment can do it. The prestige from this black sword also indicates the power of this sword. "Yes, its name is" Slayer blade. " The devil holding the black sharp knife was not in a hurry. It seemed that he was not in a hurry to start. "This sword is a mythical equipment, and it has the characteristics of ignoring physical defense. Therefore, as long as it is cut by this knife without protection, even if it is a title level existence, it will inevitably fall. But even if we are prepared, with the strength of you people, there is no way to force me to make a second knife. " Ignoring the characteristics of physical defense, this is directly the performance of penetration to the extreme. For mythical class equipment, it''s not surprising to have this ability. Even if you just see this knife, you can''t help feeling scared."What is he waiting for?" Wu Yuan was a little frightened. She didn''t expect such a change. A demon with Only Title level took out a artifact, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. And it is so chatting with people, not in a hurry to start the gesture, but also make people feel a little cold. With the character of the abyss devil, even if the victory is in hand, it should not wait so leisurely, but will solve the battle with the fastest speed. Not far away, the bloodsucker Lord also reappears. "This knife is too strong. One move can make a second kill." The bloodthirsty Lord looked scared. "This is the artifact level equipment. Only artifact can fight against it." No one asked about the bloody Lord''s escape. Not only because of his strength, but also if he is left in place, he will die in vain, and will not play any practical role. A title level existence, even if used as a deterrent, can also play a role in other battlefields. Heroism on the battlefield will only bring trouble to teammates. "It doesn''t matter. I can deal with him." Wu Yuan did not care, "you go back first! Watch out for me. They seem to be waiting for something At this time, a blood sword suddenly appeared in the hand of the blood eating Lord. It appeared from behind Wu Yuan and stabbed at Wu Yuan''s back heart. His face was full of ferocious expression, and his eyes were indifferent. He was sure to win this move. All the people were stunned by the sudden attack of the bloody Lord. Before the departure, everyone signed the contract of God domain under the witness of God domain, and the blood eating Lord was no exception. After all, he is an outsider. If he wants to be trusted, the contract is the most reliable way. But what I didn''t expect was that under the constraints of the contract, the Lord of blood phagocytosis even sent out such a thunderbolt, regardless of the reverse of the contract. "Poof..." The Blood Sword easily pierced Wu Yuan''s unsuspecting figure. "It''s over." This idea has sprung up in everyone''s mind. Chapter 1058 Chapter 1058 the plot of the blood clan at a critical time, the betrayal of the blood eating Lord was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one thought that he could violate the power of the contract. However, when the Blood Sword Pierced Wu Yuan''s body, the bloody Lord''s face changed, and then he flew back to stay away from Wu Yuan. He could feel that his sword had just pierced an illusion. What does that mean? This means that Wu Yuan has been prepared for it! "Don''t run!" Wu Yuan sounded with a banter, which filled the bloody Lord with panic. The bloodthirsty Lord suddenly felt that the scenery around him had changed. All the enemies around him had disappeared. There was only a vast white space left in his place. "When did you find the flaw?" Asked the Lord in a deep voice. At the same time, he is also looking for the flaws of this space. He believed that as long as he procrastinated for a period of time, he would be able to save him when the abyss devil solved Wu Yuan and Xia Mengsi. "I''m surprised that you are a member of the wisdom life camp. Why did you surrender to the abyss? Even if the abyss devil can give you great benefits, but can you get them? With your intelligence quotient, you will not miss this problem, that is, there is a solution. " Wu Yuan''s voice appeared from all directions, "what I said may tempt me to turn to the member side! After all, for our earth, the abyss or the divine realm, in fact, there is not much difference. " The Lord''s heart broke out. He couldn''t tell the truth from the false. However, he knew that when the disaster of the abyss invasion was over, the forces outside tianzhuyuan would intervene in tianzhuyuan one after another to re divide the pattern, and that would be the end of the earth. So if the earth has a choice, or if it can retain its own consciousness, then it is not surprising what kind of choice to make. Anyway, it won''t be good to try. Why don''t you try? With such an idea, the blood sucking Lord explained: "there is no way to transform a legendary existence into an abyss devil. Even if you are infected by the abyss breath, the worst result is just to be scared out of your wits and will not become a real devil. Of course, if the demon God does it in person, there may be such a possibility, but it is not the original self." When intelligent life is transformed into abyssal creatures or abyssal demons, it will lose its original sense of autonomy. Even if wisdom is born again, it is not the original self. The reason why God tolerates the existence of the abyss is that whether it is the original self or not, as long as it is strong enough. But for intelligent life, it is intolerable. This is why, even if Tianzhu had fallen into a civil war, no one really walked with the abyss. The consequences are too serious for anyone to bear. Therefore, the betrayal of the blood eating Lord was beyond everyone''s expectation. "What good has the abyss given, then, to the promise?" Wu Yuan asked. "The abyss has promised us a layer of abyss as our territory." The blood eating Lord replied, "and this abyss has been paid to our blood clan as an advance payment. Just now we have refined it almost. In time, we will have a whole layer of abyss as the foundation of our blood family, which is the benefit of the abyss." After listening to the words of the blood eating Lord, Wu Yuan took a breath of cold air. It''s too big. A whole layer of abyss was taken out as a gift to the blood clan. It''s no wonder that the blood eating Lord actually made such a choice. "Can you refine the whole abyss? And the abyss belongs to the devil''s territory, even if you get it, what kind of benefits can you get? " Wu Yuan continued. The blood eating Lord originally wanted to refuse, but he thought that the blood clan''s plot was coming to an end, and now it''s time to break out. In this way, it seems that it doesn''t matter if we expose more things. "The abyss is a very unique existence. Each layer of the 99 levels of abyss has its own unique core, but these cores are in the hands of the devil. Only with the permission of the demon, can these cores be truly refined. As long as there are enough lords to join hands, they can be used as their own territory. Moreover, this is our own territory, and all the rules in it are made by ourselves. We can plan out the most suitable structure for our own growth in the territory as far as possible, so that our blood clan can develop and grow with the fastest speed, and the holy hall can quickly become the peak of the divine realm. The abyss devil also promised us more benefits, but even the latter benefits could not be delivered. The price of the whole abyss is enough to make us betray the whole God kingdom. "The leader of the blood sucking leader said, "now our blood clan action has begun. If you earth is willing to join our blood clan and become a member of the holy hall, we will treat the earth equally and treat you as our companions and our closest partners." No matter the origin of the blood clan, it is really attractive. As long as you really transform the blood lineage, no matter where you come from, they will treat each other equally. Your status depends on your own merits and abilities. It is precisely because of this fairness that many people in the divine realm are transformed into blood families. "A whole abyss?" Wu Yuan felt some toothache, which was too terrible! How big is the abyss? Let''s say it! In the history of the Shenyu counterattack abyss in the past, it has been recorded that the size of the three-layer abyss has exceeded that of the Tianzhu yuan, and according to the conjectures of some powerful people, the size of the abyss itself is changing and even growing. Since it can tempt the blood clan, it shows that the abyss is not the worst. "In fact, there is not too much conflict of interests between us. You are not satisfied with the present situation of the divine realm, and we are also dissatisfied with the pattern of the divine realm. As long as we are willing to join hands, we will certainly be able to change the divine realm and let it develop according to our own style. Our interests in this regard are consistent." The bloodthirsty Lord continued to talk, "and the illusionists among you have powerful power, even the power to destroy the abyss. We are willing to give you the means to control the abyss. As long as we join hands, we can even turn the whole abyss into our private territory." Wu Yuan asked, "then why did you assassinate me?" "Nonsense. You earth person''s own character, own heart does not have the point? They all have the character of not bumping into the south wall and never turning back. As long as it is something that you have identified, even if you are beaten to pieces, you will not repent. If you are not forced to die now, I am afraid that when I first persuade you to surrender, you will directly launch a war! " Blood sucking Lord has no good airway. "I have one more question." "Ask!" Lord blood eater is very patient in this matter. "Where do you come from, and you''ve driven us to the end?" Wu Yuan''s voice suddenly became cold. Chapter 1059 Chapter 1059 independent space "prepays an abyss." Wu Yuan said to herself. This matter is more difficult than she expected. Although she doesn''t understand what an abyss can do, she knows what an epic who is qualified to be a lord can do in her own territory. A territory is the foundation of prosperity! If this territory is well selected, for example, the lost city of Lilong will be able to continuously produce Tianyu stones for China. The almost unlimited supply of Tianyu stone is the guarantee of the Chinese Army''s mobility. This has also become one of the foundations for the prosperity of the Chinese army. Although the great lords of the abyss are nominally the masters of the abyss, in fact, the areas they can control are only the most core areas. Further places still need to be ruled by the army and hands to achieve indirect control. For example, the thousand eyed monarch, with the Legion''s control, is no more than one tenth of the abyss. However, according to the blood eating Lord, the blood clan can completely control a layer of abyss. If one level of abyss can be completely controlled, the benefits may be greater than the benefits of indirectly controlling five levels of abyss. This does not include that you can make rules in the territory, turn the rules in the abyss territory into what you expect and become more suitable for blood clan. The consanguinity does not know how much the follow-up benefits will be. However, the advance payment has been transferred to the account. By accepting such benefits alone, they are already labeled as abyss. "The contract can''t be taken seriously." Wu Yuan sighed. The contract of the divine realm has a strong binding force, but the binding force is not your behavior, but you will bear certain consequences if you violate the contract. In other words, as long as you are willing to bear the consequences, you can treat the contract as nothing. The reason why the Shenyu side believes in the blood swallowing Lord is that they think they have the advantage. If the blood clan violates the contract, it will be them who are in bad luck. "Now, the most important thing for us is not to solve the enemy in front of us?" Meng Meng pats Wu Yuan''s ear and reminds her. "Yes! Well, we can get rid of these miscellaneous fish. " Wu Yuan''s eyes turned to the existence of those titles. The master of the spear fell, and the bloody Lord fell. Now all the pressure of the seven Title levels fell on her. As for the others? Well, don''t worry about it for the time being. After all, there is an insurmountable gap between the title level and the title level. However, she did not waste too much time talking with the blood eating Lord. There is an independent space opened by Meng Meng, and the conversation only needs a short distraction. "Our biggest threat now is that void spirit, which controls the realm of perfect space, how terrible it is. I think we should all have heard of it." "Time is on our side now, so even if we are steady and lose some opportunities, don''t make mistakes," an abyss demon reminded his companions If his words can be heard by the Shenyu side, it will be a surprise. The Shenzhou side thinks that time is on their side, but the abyss devil thinks that time is on their side. It can be seen that they do have enough confidence. The demon holding the artifact [slaying God blade] grinned ferociously: "even if it is an empty spirit, then what? Although the spirit of the void is precious and powerful, it is only the plaything of those top forces. " With that, he raised the sharp knife and started directly. "Don''t rush ahead. We''ll give you an opportunity." Several Title level demons see that he is about to start, quickly stop him, and then replace him to rush in the front. After all, not everyone can play its full power, and a strong attack does not mean a strong defense. If something goes wrong, the plan of the abyss will be hindered. "Cut, let you go!" Said the demon, who held the blade of slaying God, with disdain. It''s human nature that you want to try how powerful this weapon is after you get a sharp weapon. The abyss devil is no exception. But he also knows that if something goes wrong with him, the consequences of meeting it may be as simple as death. "In what order! It''s going to die anyway. " As soon as Wu Yuan waved her hand, the surrounding scenery changed. The soldiers who were attacking each other and the abyss demons disappeared, and the scenery became a vast expanse of white. The sudden change of scenery makes the body of 7 demons of Title level stagnate."What is this? Independent space? " A title level demon was startled. Then he heard an anxious reminder. "Be careful, there are enemies!" He suddenly turned his head and saw more than 10000 mages in mage''s robes holding up their staff. Huge fireballs came down towards him. He could have tried to dodge, only to find that his speed dropped to the level of a turtle. "This is space? But why is space so powerful? " An abyss demon felt the power of the surrounding domain and exclaimed, "impossible, the space field can''t be so powerful!" A large number of fireballs landed on the side of the so-called demons, which then exploded violently. However, the attack of these 10000 mages has not stopped, and countless fire magic torrents come down, drowning seven Title level demons. "Did you succeed?" The members of the mage group took out a bottle of potion, took it, and took time to look at the situation before. But when the flames went out, they were surprised to find out. Those Title level demons actually stood in place, just a little embarrassed. "Impossible. Is our attack so weak on the legendary existence?" The members of the sorcerer group showed an unwilling look. Although they know that there is a big gap between them and the legendary level, their attacks have been completely dropped, and they still do not bring substantial damage to each other, which still makes them feel a little uncomfortable. Hearing their words, the eyes of these demons are full of rage. These ants like things, although with the help of the environment, can actually hurt them, make them so embarrassed, let them feel some shame. Now they don''t think it''s enough harm? I don''t know the sky and the earth! "If this simple can kill the legend, then the legendary existence wants to deceive the people below, it is not so simple." Wu Yuan said, with a wave of her hand, dense figures began to appear. Chapter 1060 Chapter 1060 element field when a large number of legions appear, the faces of those legendary demons change. The existence of legend level does have a strong deterrent force under the legend, but ants often bite to death like this kind of thing always exists, otherwise why does legend level existence need Legion? Now they come to an independent space for no reason. It is almost impossible to create an environment of fighting alone. Even if it''s to run away, they can''t do it now. Just now, they were able to resist the attack of the mage group with the strength of the field, but they still suffered some damage. If these legions are allowed to set fire to them without fear, even if the title level exists, it will inevitably fall to the end. "Zagu, can you open the space with the slayer blade?" "If we can''t leave this space, no matter how many of us are going to die," one of the title level demons yelled at the demon holding the slayer blade The devil, known as zagu, said with a puzzled face: "no, at least I have to find a space node before I can attack the space node. However, in this independent space, even the space node is not found, and there is no way to break the space." When the realm reaches a certain level, even if there is no understanding of space, you can also use brute force to break through space. If you want to break through the space of the void spirit, you must have the power of myth level. Zagu, who holds the blade of slaying God, happens to have the power of mythology. But if you want to break the space, at least there must be an object of force. "If you get away with it, I''m not in vain?" Wu Yuan showed a smile, and then there were a lot of element fluctuations around her, which filled the whole space, and the virtual shadow of the doomsday natural disaster also appeared. This is Wu Yuan''s domain: the field of elements. "Even in front of the perfect field, it seems that your common sense of the field is still too poor." A title level demon opens the field and wants to destroy it. This is why the title level existence can cause so much damage to the title level below. As long as there is a little imperfection in your field, then we can break through with a little bit. At this time, even if you don''t control the field, it''s just a little bit closer to the perfect field, and there''s no big difference in front of the title level. But then he was shocked because his field couldn''t crack the perfect field. "Perfect field, impossible. How long have you been a legend? How fast can you control the realm of perfection? Isn''t it enough for the earth to have a Han Chen? Why do you want another monster? " The demons of these titles are full of stormy waves in their hearts. There is a common sense in the divine realm that it will take at least a hundred years to master the power of the perfect realm. Even if the talent is strong, your talent can only determine whether you can control the field, not the time it takes to control the field. According to the saying in the divine realm, this is because the field needs to be polished. The field is a part of the soul and the crystallization after the soul grows again. From birth to growth to perfection, the field is actually a person''s life. Even if you are a gifted genius, you can learn knowledge that others can''t learn for a lifetime at the age of 10, but knowledge can''t represent experience. No matter how much theoretical knowledge you have, you need to practice in person to transform knowledge into experience. Knowledge can''t speed up the pace of your growth. Maybe with some ripening agents, some quick-growing ducks can be produced in raising, but this can''t be applied to human beings themselves. From the birth of the field to the completion of the field, this process may be able to speed up, but as long as there is a little flaw, it can never be called the perfect field. In front of others, there may not be too much difference, but in front of the perfect field, simplicity is a rout. "The perfect field, ha ha... Although I don''t control the perfect field, who says that the perfect field will take 100 years? And isn''t the perfect field bound to be cracked by the perfect field? Even if it is the devil who has reached the title sister, it is still bound by common sense For the shock of these Title level demons, Wu Yuan simply sniffed. After 100 years of polishing to become a perfect field, this scam affects too many people, which is called the truth. Now even these abyssal demons believe it. But they can''t be blamed, because the law has existed for so long that those who make up this lie are no longer in God''s domain. Is that right? Maybe it can''t be said wrong in most cases. But it''s just like you need to go through 12 years of study before you can take part in the college entrance examination. This is the road most people take. For those who skip grades and those who study hard, this is not the best choice.It''s just a waste of time for those who have learned all the pre college courses at the age of 12 or 13 to keep learning in the same class as their peers. Those old people often say good advice, which may help many young people to avoid detours, but there are always some freaks. If you believe the so-called Golden advice, you can only form a constraint on yourself. In fact, we can''t blame those old people for saying that, it''s just that the case is too special. The power of earth, water, fire and wind 4 elements surrounded the people. These demons of the title level tried their best to attack and disperse the power of the elements. But by the time they attacked, their strongest point had gone. The 4-element barrier disappears, and the power of the mage group comes. The endless torrent of elements completely submerges the figure of seven people, and the whole space is full of destructive power. "[mirror world]!" When the destructive force broke out, Wu Yuan released the mirror world. Innumerable mirrors surrounded seven demons of the title level, layer by layer, forming a mirror cage. This is the magic she analyzed according to the mirror Knight''s ability. The effect is to rebound the attack of ordinary elemental magic, which is invalid for legendary and special spells. If the magic power of the rebound is too strong, the mirror will be broken directly. It seems that this ability is a little weak, but if it is used in army operations, especially when it is used to encircle and suppress individuals, it is a god like skill. The endless magic torrent broke out beside the seven legendary demons. The power of these magic skills dissipated and spread in all directions. However, they were rebounded by those mirrors and broke out again towards the direction of the seven legendary demons. Chapter 1061 Chapter 1061 demon incarnation when the burst of magic flood disappeared, there were only two dying demons. "Hateful human being, what kind of ability are you using?" A tall devil more than 6 meters tall roared. "Are you an idiot? Do you think I''ll explain my tricks to my enemies? " Wu Yuan took a look at the devil with an idiot''s eyes, and then made a gesture. When the mage group sees the gesture, it continues to cast the spell. Countless spells appear again, and the mirror world surrounds them. Although there are only two enemies left, and two seriously injured ones, which seem to be a good solution, Wu Yuan is still reluctant to commit suicide. Courage and recklessness are synonyms, but one is commendatory and the other is derogatory. The so-called courage, that is clearly not absolutely sure, clearly has predicted that may have very bad consequences, but will still try their best to fight, to kill a blood path. Recklessness means that you can have a better choice, you can be more confident, but you have to act as a hero and solve problems in the most dangerous way. This is called recklessness. Courage is determination, but rashness is action. Now, among the two living demons, one of them is holding a magic weapon to kill God blade. If Wu Yuan leaves the scene rashly, she will be a fool. After another deluge of magic, two legendary demons also fell. Wu Yuan wanted to go forward to reap the fruits of the battle, but when she saw the legendary equipment floating in the air, as well as the magic weapon killing God blade, her heart suddenly had a resolution. "Go on, one more wave!" As a result, another wave of magic flowed past. On the vacant land that had already been solved, they were baptized by the mage group again, and seven dead Title level demons suffered from whipping corpses. After the spell flood ended, Wu Yuan again issued the order to attack. At this moment, even the Chinese Legion can''t look down. "That''s enough! Now there''s only equipment left. " "We have to go outside to kill the enemy." "All the people are dead, and we have also gained a full seven points of aura in the hint of the divine domain wrist watch, which has proved that the other party is completely dead." There will be no false hints on the divine domain wristwatch. You will not get experience unless you kill the enemy. And because the experience gained by killing the enemy is distributed by all the participants, everyone gets a small aura. Several times in a row, people think that all seven people are dead. "Are you a commander, or am I a commander?" Wu Yuan angrily said, "I said continue to attack, then continue to attack." The mage group had no choice but to continue to attack. The purpose of the Chinese army is absolute obedience. Although everyone has his own thoughts and judgment, and can act with his own judgment when there is no command, now that they have transferred the command to Wu Yuan, they must obey. After the fourth torrent whipped the corpse for the fourth time, a burst of frantic laughter came from the direction of the falling equipment: "hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be so cautious, but how did you find out that there were still people not dead?" After hearing this voice, the mage''s face changed. They didn''t expect that they had received seven reminders and confirmed that all seven opponents were dead, but there was still a sound coming from the direction of the equipment. Is there something wrong with the indication of Shenyu wrist watch? How can they judge the life and death of the enemy if they forget it and can''t be sure that it is absolutely right? After the magic element disappeared, a black figure holding the killing God blade looked at Wu Yuan with a smile. "I didn''t find out, but I know that artifact can''t be possessed by anyone." Wu Yuan said, "how can a mere Title level existence be qualified to fight with artifact? Even if it''s borrowed and used to surprise, you can''t let a waste hold a artifact! It''s so simple that you can be killed. Aren''t you afraid of losing your artifact The devil who can mix up to the title level is no longer a waste, but compared with the value of a artifact, it is still a little poor. If it is said that in the divine realm, some people can protect their equipment by virtue of their profound and huge background, then in the abyss, the background is no longer useful. You have a treasure, which is the best reason for others to kill you. This is the so-called "innocent" and "guilty". Only the existence of demigod level can be qualified to possess artifact. Hearing Wu Yuan''s explanation, the figure laughed again. "That''s right. It''s the biggest flaw to let a mere waste hold the artifact. After all, we don''t want to take the risk of losing the artifact. How can we place the hope of winning on a waste?"At this point, his words changed. "However, you dare to invade the abyss. Since you have decided to come here, are you ready to fall here?" speaking of this, his breath is getting stronger and stronger. Seeing this, the Chinese Army turned pale. "Myth, this is the incarnation of the demon God. The devil''s incarnation has come in person?" "It''s a strong breath. We can''t release magic in front of the devil. We attacked so many times just now, and the demon''s incarnation doesn''t have any weakness." Fear is spreading, despair is spreading. Under this strong breath, a mood called despair grows in everyone''s heart. Although there has not been a formal engagement, everyone has lost hope. Just like when the earth people first faced the legend, perhaps the rational analysis told them that such existence was not invincible, but when they really faced it, the instinct from the fear of body and soul took the upper hand, making them unable to play their own strength. At this time, a pure white figure with holy light appeared behind the shadow, and then a sword of holy light penetrated his figure. The light gradually weakened, showing a perfect, but lost some vitality of the beautiful face. Seeing this sudden change, all Chinese legions were shocked. They didn''t expect that they were not the last ones. Wu Yuan is still prepared for this situation. "Ramilina, known as the hope of the next generation of the angel family, is also the closest to the existence of the angel God. I didn''t expect you to hide here." The demon incarnation did not seem to care about the sudden attack just now, but slowly stabbed the killing God blade back and pierced the figure of ramilina. "Since you dare to appear here, it means that you should have become the title level! It''s just a pity that the first battle after you became a title level didn''t make such a big noise. Instead, it started with falling down. " Chapter 1062 Seeing rimelina, who has been pierced into the figure, the Chinese soldiers are very nervous. I didn''t expect that the sudden reinforcements had just won the battle, so he was killed. They also saw the power of the slayer blade just now. This sword has the power to ignore the defense. Even the legendary armor can''t resist the power of this blade. The master of the wild dagger, whose reputation has been heard through countless years, was killed by a title level existence. Now the knife fell into the hands of the devil, which filled their hearts with despair. "Remilina." Wu Yuan instinctively wanted to help, but stopped. Because she found that the breath of remilina did not seem to decline at all. "I didn''t expect the great abyss devil to rely on deception to deal with the enemy. If you can''t hold on, you should not force yourself." Remilina''s mouth showed a mocking smile, as if laughing at the devil incarnation behavior. "Ha ha ha, it''s a genius of the angel clan." The devil laughed, and his body began to turn into black light spots, which gradually dissipated in the air. "This killing God blade is here for you. You can use it temporarily. When my real body comes, it''s time for me to retrieve my weapons again." With that, his avatar had disappeared. After seeing this scene, the Chinese Army felt very surprised. The original attack just now, lost is the demon incarnation? However, why is there such a strange scene? But anyway, did they win? But before they cheered, rimelina''s mouth suddenly oozed a trace of blood, and then, her breastplate also left black blood, including the holy wings behind her. "Remilina, are you ok?" Wu Yuan asked with concern, but she did not dare to approach. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in ramilina, but that she feels that the black breath has a strong erosive force, and if she hastily approaches, she may hurt herself. In order to express concern for his teammates and implicate himself, this is the most stupid behavior. Wu Yuan is no longer a budding new girl, and she will not feel bad about it. Looking at the black sharp knife, ramilina showed a mocking look. "It''s sad that he has the power of World War I, but in order to preserve his dignity, let his avatar disappear in this way." With that, the black smell on her body began to weaken gradually, and the holy white began to recover gradually. In the battle just now, her sneak attack did have a great effect, but it was not enough to let a demon''s incarnation all collapse in a moment. Her attack only hurt the demon incarnation. If the demon incarnation is desperate to fight back, it can also cause more serious damage to her, and even make her really have the ability to continue fighting for a long time. However, the incarnation of the demon God still chose to end up with himself. In fact, the reason is also very good to explain, an incarnation clearly knows that he is bound to die. Why does he still have to make an ugly appearance of dying struggle? The appearance of the battle between trapped animals has a great influence on the image of the demon God. It''s not that the devil is a face saving demon, but because for a demon, a powerful image itself has great significance. For example, those Chinese legions just now, if they continue to cast their magic at all costs, even the demon incarnation will be injured. Otherwise, why does the demon incarnation appear? Isn''t it because you were hurt when you were hiding in weapons? After the demon incarnation appeared, he immediately created an invincible impression in all people''s hearts. This impression made the Chinese legions have some incoherence when they cast their magic, even unable to cast their magic at all. This is an instinct from life and soul, which is hard to contain even with reason. They don''t know what kind of power the devil has. They only know that the devil is a supreme existence, which is not comparable to them. Because of the existence of the impression caused by such an image, even in the face of thousands of troops, the demon God can have no fear. Even if the avatar is dispelled, it is also the reason for being attacked. And even if it is a sneak attack, it also causes serious injuries to the attacker. However, if he chooses to fight a trapped beast when facing ramilina, his invincible image will be damaged, and others will think that the original incarnation of the devil is no more than this, and he has an inseparable fight with an angel. His strength is just a stronger Title level. There is a big difference between being able to see the boundary of strength and not seeing the boundary of strength. "Are you all right?" Wu Yuan asked again."No, I can''t do my best in a short time." Remilina said with a smile, "but I''m really honored to be able to kill a demon incarnation at the beginning, as the first battle after becoming a title level." Not everyone has a chance to kill the incarnation of a demon. It is really inspiring to be able to make such a contribution at the beginning of his career. Wu Yuan asked, "is there any way to help you reply as soon as possible?" "Don''t worry, our angel clan is the most skilled in dealing with the dark forces. After all, our powerful existence has killed more than one demon in history." Remilina said proudly. Her pride comes not from her own arrogance, but from the glorious history of her ancestors. As the leader of the light camp, the angel clan has not known how many times in history they have fought with the dark camp and accumulated great prestige. Even if there is such a demon, the angel family has killed more than one. Wu Yuan also relaxed after hearing the speech, and then fell into distress again: "the demon God said just before he left. When he came, it would be the time to get back his weapons. I don''t know when the devil will come. Can we deal with it?" The most powerful person she has ever met is just a half step myth, and she has never seen the combat effectiveness at the level of true myth. But it is only a mythical level of equipment, you can easily kill Title level. If it is the devil''s coming, is it really they can fight against? "In fact, I think he had some problems before he left." Remilina thought, "the abyss is the domain of the abyss devil. If they didn''t expect our action, it would be fine. But since they have anticipated our action and have made the right measures to deal with the racial disaster, why are they only prepared for this?" Chapter 1063 Chapter 1063 where is Han Chen? The earth''s decision this time is actually very sudden, because even the decision-making person, also did not pass through too much consideration, but suddenly issued the decision. Han Chen did not send any instructions. Therefore, this sudden attack will not be found in theory. However, since they have the possibility to counter attack the abyss, it is reasonable for the abyss to make the right response. After all, you can''t be sure whether there are military talents in the abyss. This sudden attack, however, met with special means of restraint, which makes the earth feel even more incredible. Although this method is still immature, it is very effective. Now remilina''s question is: since the abyss is able to respond so correctly, why not prepare more? Make this surprise attack more sure? Even the artifact has been taken out, and the incarnation of the demon God has also moved out. It can be seen that although we should be very confident about this ambush, or we should be very serious about it. But in earnest, it''s only five components. Even if Wu Yuan''s means are not mentioned, they are not sure of absolute victory. If the master of stars killed the Lord of the deep sea last time and destroyed the deep-sea suit again, could the incarnation of the abyss demon really resist it? "Anyway, it''s impossible for us to stop this time." Wu Yuan did not like to think too much, or to speculate on other people''s psychology, so she did not care too much. "Now the wheel of war has begun to roll. All the existence that stands in front of the wheel of war will be crushed by the wheel of war. Since it can''t stop, we should go ahead and make the best preparation." Remilina nodded and agreed. Then, a large number of angel legions appeared in the space hidden by Meng Meng, and the Chinese Rune suit corps also followed closely and participated in the war. The lack of combat effectiveness at the title level has made the abyss army conservative. A large number of elite regiments have been directly slaughtered, and a complete formation of the divine domain army has been formed. After the formation is reorganized, the remaining task is to harvest life without fear. The two demigods, the purple blood devil and the heaven inclined demon, showed their strong fighting power in this battle. Even the snow goddess, they were not willing to draw with each other. Of course, there are also environmental reasons for the draw. However, the snow goddess still felt a little unwilling. Before the war, she had already talked big to see if the other side could hold on to half a minute in her own hands. However, in the real fight, she felt that if in a fair single competition environment, even if we played for half an hour, we would not be able to win or lose. However, with the defeat of the Legion, the demons of Tianqing and purple blood still failed. With the escape of the two demigods, the situation is even more one-sided. After they left, the star Lord came to the snow goddess. "Did you find any problems in fighting them both? I always feel that these two demons are absent-minded when fighting, and they are not serious about fighting with us Snow goddess coldly said: "you mean, even if they are absent-minded, they are still tied with us, right?" "I don''t mean that. They do use all their strength in fighting, or in other words, their all-out strength in addition to their own cards to protect their lives." The star Lord explained, "it''s just that when I fight them, I find that they don''t care too much about the victory or defeat of the battle. What they really care about is not the battle itself, but some other purpose." After thinking for a moment, the snow goddess gave up thinking. "It''s your business. You want to go." To be able to create a top power like ice snow mountain in tianzhuyuan, the head of snow goddess is not simple. Although absolute strength is the foundation of everything, people who don''t have brains can''t grow up to have absolute strength. However, after releasing some feelings in her heart, she has given up thinking about those crooked schemes with her own mind. It''s too much trouble and too tired to think about those problems. The master of the stars smiles bitterly and shakes his head. After the angel army entered the war, Wu Yuan came to the star Lord. "After the sudden attack just now, I think the abyss devil should give up the sneak attack on Xia Mengsi, or as long as I am by Xia Mengsi''s side, the other side should not rashly send strong men to attack him. However, we may have offended a demon because we left his weapons." Although she said it offended the devil, there was no fear in her eyes.When she decided to attack the abyss, she was ready for it. If they dare not attack the abyss because they are afraid to offend the devil, they should cancel the action. "By the way, where is Hanchen?" The star Lord suddenly asked, "according to your opinion, Han Chen has been in the abyss for this period of time. Since we have launched our actions, he should choose to cooperate with us." As a spiritual leader on earth, Han Chen should not choose not to participate in such a large-scale and exciting action! This is a blow to the morale of the earth. but fortunately, the racial disaster is too awesome, and the whole earth is boiling hot. It also counteracts this influence. But now they''ve all hit the abyss. Why hasn''t Han Chen appeared? "When we took action, I already sent a message to Han Chen." Wu Yuan also has some distress, "but his reply has only two words: continue." "Continue?" The master of the stars thought, "that is to say, he should be very much in favor of our action this time, but for him, there should be more important things to do, so there is no time to join us! He always has his own ideas, so don''t worry. " Sometimes an important operation, if it needs to be kept secret, even to its own people. Because even if you are sure that the people around you will not betray you, their expressions and actions after they get the news will reveal some problems. This will have a very serious impact on confidential operations. "I think so." Wu Yuan''s eyes with some distress and powerlessness, "only when I follow him will I understand how fast it grows. Whenever I think I want to keep up with him, I will find that he is in front of everyone again." Chapter 1064 Chapter 1064 blood clan''s hand when the war in Shenzhou was in full swing, the disaster also broke out in Tianzhu of Shenyu. "Blood clan, what do you mean?" The sage of the moon was floating in the air, and his eyes were full of cold. "Although there is a certain distance between the holy land of blood clan and the real holy land, since you enjoy the privileges and benefits of holy land, you should bear the responsibility of Holy Land and fulfill certain obligations. What are you doing now?" Behind her are the legions and strong men of the original parties of the point star hall and the Tianzhu. And in front of her is a large number of blood legions. Those ordinary legions, the wise man of the month, of course, did not pay attention to them, but what she really felt was the three powerful existence surrounded by the blood clan army. Judging from their breath, they are all demigods. Although there are many hidden forces in Tianzhu, some of them are meaningless if they are hidden for too long. Therefore, there are not many demigods in Tianzhu. But now there are three demigods. When Tianzhu was completely blocked, three demigods appeared. What does it mean? Only the holy land can possess this level of power. Some legends of tianzhuyuan are also angry. "The holy land does not interfere in the dispute over Tianzhu yuan, which is already a written rule. Do you want to abandon the responsibility of the Holy Land and give up the identity of the holy land?" Holy land can appear in all parts of the divine realm, and also represents the top power of the divine realm. However, because of the special nature of the holy land, it is not allowed to participate in the battle of tianzhuyuan. Even in other parts of the holy land, the holy land can not directly intervene. At most, it is to cultivate some talents by using the resources obtained by themselves, and then make indirect influence. But now the holy land of blood clan has been openly appeared on their marching route. In the divine realm, responsibilities, obligations and rights are equal. Since you want to have the rights and enjoy the benefits of the holy land, you should bear the responsibility of the Holy Land and be bound by the rules. Now the blood clan''s Legion appears on their way to eliminate the abyss, which is a blatant violation of the rules, which can even deprive the holy land of their identity. The blood clan has worked hard for countless years to make their own holy land a real holy land, and this kind of behavior just makes their countless years of efforts vanish. "The wise man of the moon, we have no intention of interfering in the dispute of tianzhuyuan." A half god of blood clan naturally sorted out his tuxedo and bowed to the wise man of the moon and said, "I know that our army''s presence on the march route will cause great misunderstanding, but we also have to do it. As long as your legions don''t attack us, we will never hurt every plant and tree in the divine realm." Even though he didn''t put his hand on the smiling face, the behavior of the blood clan demigods still made the wise man a little angry: "since you don''t do it, what are you going to do? We are fighting back against the abyss army and solving the disaster of the abyss invasion. Do you want to stop us when you stand in front of us In the rules of the divine realm, there is no word game. For example, in the original shuize Dynasty, the design made the earth people violate the rules, but they did not violate the rules at all. But when the God kingdom came to punish, it still fell on the shuize Dynasty. This is because in the judgment of the divine realm, the reason why Earth people violate the rules is because the shuize Dynasty misled and coerced, which is still the behavior of shuize Dynasty in essence. The same is true now. Now tianzhuyuan''s legion is clearing away the forces of the abyss demons on tianzhuyuan. If it is stopped by the blood clan army, even if the blood clan''s army doesn''t attack, it will not hurt anyone, but it will still be judged as helping the abyss if it blocks the March line. Such a crime is a death penalty in the divine realm. Let alone the forces of tianzhuyuan, even the dark camp, will never recognize the blood clan. This practice is supported by them. Even in order to express that they did not violate the rules of the divine realm, they would take the lead to sell the blood clan and take the initiative to attack the blood clan holy hall to show their determination. Therefore, the explanation of the half gods of the blood clan does not conform to the rules at all. "Of course we understand that." The words of the half god of the blood clan made the already tense momentum even more tense. "It''s just that our mood to deal with the abyss is really too urgent. We will actively ask for punishment later, but we also ask the wise man of the moon to be lenient and let us solve this abyss invasion in person." His words are very nice, but in other people''s ears, they are full of ridicule. "Now point star hall and earth have jointly launched a counter attack against the abyss. They are attacking the abyss through the abyss channel. Do you want to cut off their way back?"The eyes of the wise man on the moon were even colder. If the intention of blood clan is like this, then their behavior is too hateful, even can be directly defined as betrayal. If you really want to solve the abyss invasion, why didn''t you do it earlier? Now that the situation has turned around and the abyss army has been defeated and retreated, you want to solve the abyss again and again. What is the meaning of this? Do you want to cut off the back of the Shenzhou expeditionary army? If the blood demigods admit their actions, the punishment of the gods will come immediately. Tianzhu yuan''s legion is also ready to move. If the blood clan really intends to do so, then they must also take measures to express their attitude. Even if they were killed in the war, the cost of their resurrection would be borne by the holy land. But if they did not express their attitude, even if they survived, they would be disliked by the great men in the holy land. In the future, it would be very difficult to have a foothold in the holy land, not to mention the future. "I said it was all a misunderstanding." The half gods of the blood clan still kept a modest and polite appearance. "Since the star point hall has launched a counter attack on the abyss, of course, we can''t just sit back and let them fight alone. Our blood clan also decided to attack the abyss, provide support for our expeditionary army, and do our part." Hearing the words of the half gods of the blood clan, the wise man on the moon was somewhat stunned: "do you also intend to attack the abyss?" She also wants to be not good at fighting at the political level, and she doesn''t know the significance of the blood clan''s practice. You should know that even if the blood clan really wholeheartedly deals with the abyss, in violation of the rules, they will still accept the punishment of the divine realm and lose the status of the holy land, which will make their accumulation of 100000 years vanish. Would rather lose 100000 years of accumulation, but also to attack the abyss. When did the blood clan become so righteous and responsible? Chapter 1065 Chapter 1065 disappointment "are you really planning on that A legendary existence from the earth questioned, "our expeditionary force does not need any support. If you rush forward to support, it may not only interfere with our original combat plan, but also be treated as the enemy and solved together." That''s what he said, but in fact he had other concerns. Now that the earth has mastered the ability to deal with ethnic disasters, it is like a fish in the water to deal with the abyss legion, which can be easily killed. The blood clan suddenly appears at this time. If they are really allies, it will be fine. But if they appear as the enemy and suddenly stab the expeditionary army in the Dian Xing temple, it will be a disaster for the point star hall and the earth. If they were hurt too much, their expeditionary force might have stayed in the abyss. "Don''t worry. In order to prevent misunderstanding, we will choose another target to attack. After all, there are 99 levels in the abyss. When we attack other abysses, we will not interfere with you, hinder your original combat plan, and help relieve the pressure of some reinforcements. No matter how small the help is, at least it will not cause any harm to you The negative impact of the Even this situation has been taken into account. The query about the earth still has no meaning of anger. Instead, it is very patient to explain. "If you still have some doubts about our practice, you can send some people to our regiment to supervise, and you can also pass on our position to your own people to prevent more misunderstandings. However, it is not allowed to directly interfere with our operations." "I believe that our practice is enough to show our sincerity. If you don''t believe it, there is no way. We are now fighting against the abyss. If you choose to attack us at this time, we can only choose self-defense." Although the blood clan said it was extravagant, there were not many people who believed it. Everyone is not a fool. Who would believe such a solemn and righteous word? What''s more, the blood clan has always been a race that can''t get up early without profit. Now, it must have a bigger plan to give up the accumulation of 100000 years. Now they are attacking the abyss with their clans in order to gain greater benefits. "No matter how good you say, I don''t believe a word." The wise man''s voice became colder and colder. "I now give you two choices. The first option is to withdraw troops immediately, and all the people belonging to the holy land will return to your holy land. In this way, your punishment can be reduced a little. The second option is to fight immediately." Hearing the words of the wise man of the moon, the legends of the earth are very excited. This is the domineering power of the most powerful man in tianzhuyuan! I don''t care how nice you say, but I don''t believe anything. If you want to disobey my will, you will be against me. "The wise man of the moon, you have occupied the reputation of the strongest one in Tianzhu for a long time. You think that your own name can really represent the whole tianzhuyuan." "But look at your side! Do those so-called strong people around you really want to obey your orders? " The wise man of the month looked around for a week, but saw some dodging eyes. After seeing the scene, her heart sank. One thing she really overlooked was that she didn''t represent tianzhuyuan. When Tianzhu yuan was inferior, we needed her strength to fight against the strong in the abyss, and her strength to deal with the demigods in the abyss, so we were willing to listen to her leadership. After all, if you don''t take care of her thoughts, it''s suicide. Losing the moon sage''s Tianzhu yuan is like losing the strongest weapon. However, the current abyss regiment has been vulnerable to a single blow, the most elite regiment has been annihilated by them, and the rest is the finishing work. At this time, do they still need the wise men of the month? What''s more, they can also occupy the position of righteousness now. A legendary existence from the chamber of Commerce said carefully to the wise man: "now our position is the battle between the wisdom life camp and the abyss. We don''t know what the purpose of reading is, but at least they didn''t violate the rules, and what they did was good for us. We don''t need to stop them from dying." A legendary existence from the ice clan said: "in the face of foreign enemies, the mutual expedition of wisdom life camp is meaningless and has no value. It will only make the abyss see jokes. Since the blood clan does not mean to fight against us, but to attack the abyss, we can not stop them!" With two leaders, the rest of the legend is more daring. "Yes, now the expeditionary army of star hall is isolated. If the blood clan is willing to attack the abyss, it can also share the pressure of our expeditionary army, isn''t it?""If the blood clan violates the purpose of the holy land, it is natural that there is a divine realm to punish. At this level, we can''t intervene." "If we don''t trust them, we can put some people in each race to supervise them. If they do anything against the interests of God Kingdom, we can immediately take action. Even if it is broken to pieces, we will fight to the end against the enemies who betray the divine realm." Everyone said it with dignity and justice, and every sentence was reasonable. After all, although the actions of the blood clan violated the rules of the holy land, they did not violate the bottom line of Tianzhu original wisdom life camp. However, the wise man of the month understood. They just talked. The blood clan now has three demigods, and they are only the vanguard troops. If the two sides fight, they don''t know how many strong men will emerge. After all, they have brought out the power of the holy land. No one can tell how much power there is. If the other side violates the bottom line of the wisdom life camp, they are in opposition to the whole divine realm. Even if they do not want to fight, they must fight. But now that they are polite, powerful and modest, what else can you say? The politeness of the weak to the strong is called compliment, and the politeness of the strong to the weak is called bearing. "I''m disappointed with you." The wise man did not hide his disappointment. Even if she is the strongest in Tianzhu yuan, she can''t deal with the whole blood clan by herself. If she loses the support of the Legion, she can''t do anything. Therefore, she made no secret of her disappointment. However, these legends did not have the slightest awareness. What is face and face? Nothing in front of interests. "You have lived for such a long time and won countless benefits for yourself, but why are you still so weak?" The wise man of the moon sighed. Chapter 1066 In Chapter 1066, the words of the wise man of the moon make some legendary faces show shame and anger. And then come to peace. Otherwise? Can they turn against the wise man? The strength of the wise man is there, and the identity is there. Even if you are not satisfied with it, you must be respectful on the surface, and can not show it. They can give up fighting with the blood clan for fear of their own loss, or they can bear the humiliation of the wise man for self-protection. "Since the battle is not going to start, we are going to leave." The half gods of the blood clan still looked polite. "Now our army of blood clan is ready to attack the abyss. If you are willing to supervise, you can send someone over. If we attack your supervising personnel, it means that we have betrayed the divine realm, but please do not hinder our exploration of the abyss." Although the legends of tianzhuyuan, photographed by the authority of the sage on the moon, dare not express their opinions, they have no intention to make a move. If the wise man of the month hands at this time, not only will not have any effect, but will make himself into a helpless situation. Legends from the earth have some anger in their eyes, but they can only endure. Now, it''s just humiliating. Even if they know that the other party may have another plot, they can''t do it because it will only make themselves guilty of the earth. The point star hall can follow the wise man of the moon, but the wise man of the moon is also worried that if he does so, the power of the point star hall will encounter setbacks. Now the elite power of point star hall has participated in the expedition to the abyss. If you let the power of point star hall stay in Tianzhu yuan suffer huge loss, it will probably lead to the total loss. The Legion of blood clan continuously harvests the power of abyss legion, and then fills into the abyss channel with the fastest speed, expressing his determination. It took a long time for the star point hall and the earth''s legions to enter the abyss because they needed to guard against ambush from the abyss, wasting a long time to explore. Now the blood clan even the process of exploration is directly omitted, one by one with the fastest speed into the abyss, as if there is no need to worry about the other side of the same trap. Seeing the action of the blood clan legion, the legions of Tianzhu yuan are all in a sudden. However, they still dare not do it. They don''t dare to be limited by the rules. After all, they did not bear the cost of breaking the rules. Two hours later, the legions of the blood clan have all disappeared. Seeing the expressionless sage of the moon, all legends are relieved. Anyway, the wise man of the month didn''t scold them, which is a good thing. After all, they are not willing to tear the skin with the wise man on the moon. Now, at most, they are not happy with him. They will make up for it later. The Legion of the earth watched this scene in silence. They learned one thing: "it''s better to ask for others than to ask for themselves." This sentence has appeared for a long time in China, but now they understand what the meaning behind it is. Perhaps with the help of external forces can help themselves to do a lot of things, can at the beginning, occupy a lot of cheap. But at the critical time, we should rely on ourselves. If today''s earth has an absolute right to speak, then even if these people are not satisfied, how dare they show the opposite? This world, after all, is a world dominated by strength. After all the blood legions left, a legendary existence from the chamber of Commerce laughed at the wise man of the moon and said, "my Lord, it seems that the blood clan is really sincere in helping us. Even if they still have some careful thinking, what they have done is to fight against the abyss." Many legends also expressed their opinions. "Yes! No matter what we are doing, even when we are usually united, we do not have our own thoughts. But when facing the real enemy, all our careful thinking must be suppressed. On the face of it, we can only show that we are united against foreign enemies. Is it because we have a small calculation in mind that we should punish us? " "Yes! If we can unite with the outside world, even if there are some small abacus, what is it? " We all tried to explain their behavior, hoping to influence the sage with their own words, so that she could reduce her negative impression on herself. After all, in case something happens, they need the power of the wise man of the month. It''s just that before, they were really worried about their own strength being frustrated. While everyone was defending themselves, the war report from the front line was sent to everyone''s communicator. [the bloodthirsty Lord stealthily attacks the Chinese legion, intending to assassinate Xia Mengsi. The blood clan army mutinies. All parties in Tianzhu yuan should be on guard. If they encounter the blood clan, they will be killed. ]As soon as the report of the war came, all the legends turned pale. It is clear that the blood clan has betrayed them, but they played them with superb acting skills, and in front of all the people. "Well, how could this be possible?" The legendary existence of the chamber of Commerce felt very incredible, "didn''t everyone have signed the contract before the second day of junior high school? How can they betray? " However, the video link attached to the war report has dispelled any of their delusions. Anyway, it''s already happened. The bloody Lord''s sneak attack when the Chinese army and the abyss are fighting. This kind of behavior can be regarded as the obvious betrayal. They have to accept the fact that they are not willing to believe it. "Well, there won''t be any misunderstanding." One legend''s eyes are full of fear. The betrayal of the blood clan is not terrible in fact, but they suddenly think of one thing, that is, when they confronted the blood clan just now, they even let the blood clan leave here through the abyss passage, so they let the blood clan army go to the abyss? If they stop and fail, no one will say anything about them. But they just let the enemy leave. Even when the wise man decided to do something, they expressed their unwillingness to do it, and delayed the wise man''s retreat. This was terrible. If the forces of the divine realm settle accounts after autumn, they will not be punished less because they are stupid and deceived. So they looked at the wise man with worried eyes one by one. At the same time, they are also waiting for the anger or ridicule of the wise man of the moon. Once the wise men of the month began to ridicule them or denounce them, they would immediately admit their guilt, never look for any excuse, and then express their attitude of obedience to the wise man of the moon, and then make up for their mistakes with the subsequent atonement. But three minutes passed by. In this period of time, the moon sage is still expressionless. In their uneasiness, the wise man said slowly: "let''s go!" The sage of the Moon said to the point star hall and the earth people, and then turned to leave. Point star temple and the Legion of earth followed. Not a word! Chapter 1067 "Didn''t that demon say that he would come in the real world?" Looking at a black lake not far away, Wu Yuan wondered, "if we destroy the core of the abyss, does that mean that there will be one layer missing from the abyss?" The snow goddess said: "it''s a little strange. Although Tianqing demons and purple blood demons blocked us several times, I always feel that they don''t seem to have the determination to win. If the abyss is not plotting something, it means that they don''t mean to stop us." "The action of the abyss is too small." The main way of the stars. It has been nine months since the Shenyu counterattack abyss. In this nine month period, Shenyu''s side is as strong as a tiger, and soon has conquered a whole abyss. As long as the [abyss pollution magic pool] is destroyed, the abyss breath of this layer will lose its source. As time goes on, the abyss creatures will also lose the soil on which they depend for survival. Only when they go to other abysses immediately can they survive. But they have been to this place, there is no decent obstruction. In these nine months, the legions of the divine domain did not know how many enemies they had killed and how many important places they destroyed, making the whole abyss totally different. That''s because it took so long for Shenyu to guard against the counterattack of the abyss and watch out for the traps in the abyss. Otherwise, it would only take them three months to conquer the whole abyss. It even gave them the illusion that the abyss had deliberately ceded this place. "In any case, a place like the abyss is better destroyed." Wu Yuan said in a deep voice. With her order, 30000 mages in flowing fire suits came out, and the deluge of flame magic directly submerged the abyss polluted magic pool. Ten minutes later, someone reported: "report! The abyss pool has been destroyed. " The destruction of the abyss magic pool indicates that the abyss will be one layer less forever. Even if it is occupied again, it is no longer an abyss. It''s just, it''s been great. The smooth arrival made Wu Yuan and others feel unreal for a while. "Anyway, this is a great victory. Let''s celebrate it first." After thinking about it, Wu Yuan finally felt that she could not disturb everyone''s interest, so she ordered the whole army to start celebrating. During the celebration, Wu Yuan again sent a message to Han Chen, explaining her doubts. She has sent a lot of messages to Han Chen in the past few months, but Han Chen''s reply is too few, and often only a few words. She did not blame Han Chen, because she knew that Han Chen was not the kind of person who did not understand the taste. Since he did this behavior, there must be other reasons. So even if she was sending a message, she didn''t expect much from Han Chen. However, to her surprise, Han Chen''s reply words exceeded the total number of words in the past. [the abyss didn''t mean to give up this place. On the contrary, in the past few months, the abyss army has been trying to delay time and stop you from moving forward, but their strength is too weak and they finally failed. ¡¿ seeing Han Chen''s reply, Wu Yuan couldn''t believe it. The abyss has done its best? Is this a joke? The abyss is called the existence of both sides of the divine realm. How can it be linked with the word "weak"? If this sentence let others speak out, Wu Yuan must think it is the other party''s arrogance. But since Han Chen said it, that''s right. What''s more, Han Chen has been in the abyss for a long time. He should know more about the abyss than anyone else. And Han Chen''s next reply also dispelled Wu Yuan''s doubts. [although the abyss is very strong as a whole, the enemy they have to face is also very strong. In front of this powerful enemy, they have to go all out to deal with it, so there are not many troops that can be drawn out to deal with a small army of tianzhuyuan. ¡¿ "the enemy of the abyss is also very strong?" Wu Yuan nodded. This explanation is very reasonable. The abyss is the existence of both sides of the divine realm. Their opponent is the whole Shenyu, not just a Tianzhu yuan. Just like Tianzhu can counterattack the abyss, any force in the Shenzhou can counterattack the abyss. If the abyss uses most of its strength to encircle Tianzhu yuan, those lords of the Shenzhou domain are not fools. She had such a misunderstanding before, but also because she looked at herself too highly. This is not arrogance, but human nature. Just as human beings in the past always thought that the earth was the center of the universe, so did the people of China. Maybe it''s arrogance, but it''s a normal state of mind. This is in such a state of mind, the earth talent will feel like they are very worthy of attention, we have already counteroffensive into the abyss, shouldn''t you try your best to deal with us?But, in fact, the abyss really has no time to pay attention to you. This is like the feudal dynasty. In some places, there will be a lot of bandits as a disaster. For the local people, the disasters caused by these bandits are very serious. These bandits also think that they are on the opposite side of the whole court and are against the court. There was even a famous bandit gang that won the Imperial Army, so they thought they were really great. In fact, there are too many enemies in the imperial court, and I don''t know how much troops are invested in you. If too many troops are invested, how can they cope with foreign enemies? After being reminded of this by Han Chen, Wu Yuan also felt a little chilly behind her. In the past few months, the earth has been victorious, the abyss has been losing, and they have made so many brilliant fighting achievements that they began to underestimate the abyss. But they were able to look down on the abyss because most of its power was not used against them. "So, what are we going to do next?" Wu Yuan calmed down and asked her doubts. If the earth wants to continue to cause great disasters to the abyss, it is likely to arouse more forces to fight back, and even bring devastating disasters. But is the earth going down? [you have destroyed the core of an abyss. Now the breath of the abyss has lost its source. You can take this abyss as your territory. If you want to continue to attack, you can do it, but only if you can. ¡¿ "what do you mean?" Wu Yuan was suddenly alert. Not to Han Chen, but to the abyss. You may not know that the abyss you are in has lost contact with other abysses. ¡¿ Chapter 1068 "Don''t you feel tired of watching me for nine months like this Han Chen closed his watch with a smile. A grim black figure came out of the shadow. "I didn''t expect that you could find my trace. It seems that your realm is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Anyway, I don''t have many things. I''m very curious. What are you waiting for here for 9 months?" The figure of the demon is illusory and ethereal, as if it may be broken at any time. "At the beginning, I thought that what you were waiting for was that after the Legion of the divine realm entered the abyss, they would cooperate with you inside and outside. I even sent the purple blood devil to give you a reason to do something, but I didn''t expect that you missed it in your life." Purple blood demon, this should be one of the demons Han Chen wants to kill most. It''s simple, because of the purple moon. The purple moon devil blood is the origin of purple moon devil, and the purple moon devil in this vein is also famous because of the blood of purple blood devil. Because of the lineage mark, these two demons should be the greatest threat to the earth. If the abyssal demons come to ZuLong, they may be responsible for the work of sensing the earth''s position. So the devil sent the purple blood devil to give Han Chen a chance. Han Chen''s blood must be the devil''s blood, but if it''s the devil''s blood, it''s hard to kill the devil. If there''s no demon. However, after Han Chen killed the purple blood devil, he would fall into the trap of the abyss. It''s not a trap to kill, but a trap of another kind. Han Chen stood up, put the sword of the night devil in the scabbard, hung it on his waist, and then looked at the incarnation of the demon God with a sneering look: "I know I look down on the abyss, but that doesn''t mean you can look down on me. So far, they have been willing to invade the abyss by three levels. They are willing to break the abyss by their way of invading the abyss. In other people''s eyes, it is a great loss to lose five layers of abyss. You must try to get it back in any case. However, if you have greater interests, it is not impossible to sacrifice a mere five layers of abyss, just as the blood clan gives up the holy land. " So far, there are five layers of the abyss that don''t belong to themselves. Tianzhuyuan''s invasion is still stable. After all, they have a high chance of winning. There is no need to add casualties in order to pursue efficiency. But the invasion of blood clan, it is completely regardless of the cost. The upper level of the blood clan has absolute appeal to the lower level. As long as the upper level orders, the lower level blood clan will lose their senses and will do everything they can to complete the task. The blood clan had already completely controlled one layer of abyss, and under the secret management, they used the power of that abyss completely for themselves, and used it as a springboard to attack the three-tier abyss. In the past nine months, the abyss has been losing and the three-tier abyss has fallen. "Hahaha..." the devil laughed, "well, what do we want to do? Invading the real world is important to us, but it''s not that important, because it''s not worth our sacrifice, and there''s no need for us to make such a sacrifice. " The abyss, as the existence of both sides of the divine realm, is very powerful. Not to mention anything else, the 99 level abyss Lord, even the weakest, can be stable at level 90 or above. Therefore, any level of abyss has the power to independently counter tianzhuyuan. Of course, the premise is that the abyss can unite. But Rao is so, the union of the three levels of abyss can also defeat the Legion of tianzhuyuan. Therefore, although it is very important for the abyss to invade the real world, what the abyss consumes is only the resources in the abyss. For them, there is no need to directly cut off the passage between the abysses for the sake of the real world, leading to the direct collapse of the five levels of abyss. "Invading the real world, for other beings in the divine realm, can get a chance of detachment. As long as any one of the races breaks away, it can improve the living environment of the whole top power and the whole race, which is of great significance." "Such an opportunity should also be very important to the abyss, but it is only a superficial phenomenon. You should have other purposes." "In the past, because of insufficient information, I couldn''t guess what your real target was. Even if there were some guesses, there was no evidence. It was just a delusion. But after you gave up five levels of abyss, I suddenly realized that since you can give up five levels, you can give up more. " "Since you have cut off the abyss passage and have no intention of taking back the lost five layers of abyss, it means that you have probably given up such a practice. For the sinister, crafty and extreme demons, only a brand-new home can make you give up your home."Han Chen talks, as if everything is in his own control. Abyss demons are very extreme races. They are insidious and cunning, but they never lack courage. Because the abyss is originally a world of the jungle, the so-called insidious cunning is only for the sake of strength, and everything is just for survival. So the abyss devil never lacks the courage to fight to death. The overlords in the divine realm once attacked the abyss and brought great calamities to the abyss. I don''t know how many times the losses caused to the abyss than this war, but no abyss has been occupied. Because they know that as long as there is a layer of fall, it will trigger a chain reaction. It''s like the beginning of a domino. With a beginning, it''s a collapse. Therefore, even if the abyss loses half of its strength, it is also necessary to ensure that no abyss is sunk. On the contrary, since the abyss can give up the territory of five levels of abyss, it can give up more, give up 10, 20 or even all the abysses. If you lose the source of the abyss breath, the abyss demons will lose the source of power. As time goes on, they will disappear in this divine realm sooner or later. Next, it''s a good reasoning. Since the abyss is willing to give up their original home, they can definitely get a better home. "That is to say, your purpose is not to get a chance of detachment, but to turn ZuLong and even the earth into a new abyss." Han Chen said seriously. Chapter 1069 Looking at Han Chen''s serious appearance, the abyss demon was silent for more than ten seconds, and then laughed again. "Ha ha, in fact, when you said that you had discovered our plot, I really wanted to pretend that you had discovered the real plot, and then pretended to be panicked. But since I became a demon, I haven''t acted for a long time, so I can''t pretend to be like that." Abyss demons are known for their insidious cunning, but cunning is only a means. Whether the God in front of him stands out in the cruel abyss or acts as the creator and witness of the development of the abyss from the beginning, he must be proficient in acting when he is young. But after he became a demon, who did he show it to? If you don''t often act, your acting skills will be unfamiliar. "Han Chen, you are really a very smart person, and you are not the kind of smart person who pursues fame and fortune, but the kind of great wisdom that can see through the essence of everything. For example, if you are given enough time to grow up now, you don''t know where you want to grow in the future." "But now you are just a title level existence, a legend peak. Even if you can see through all this, even if you can understand all our plots, what can you do? Even if you become a demigod, what can you do? " The demon God looked at Han Chen with a playful look. "If you can enter the divine realm earlier, if you can have a longer growth time, maybe our plan will fail because of you. Maybe our plan to turn ZuLong star and the earth into a new abyss will fail, but unfortunately, you don''t have this time. Even the reason why you can live here safely for such a long time, can be a strategist and talk with me here is also because of the restrictions of the rules of the divine realm, so that I can not directly kill you, as long as you make any rash action, you will die here. Now that you see through all our schemes, what are you going to do? " Whether it is the God realm or the abyss, it is a world where the strong are respected. Wisdom and vision are very useful in many cases, because they can help you become the strong and the beloved. So the function of wisdom is actually to serve the power. Wisdom, which cannot be transformed into power, has lost the wisdom of power as its foundation and has no meaning. So even if Han Chen can see through all this and see through all the conspiracies of the abyss, the abyss demon still has any look of fear. Even if you see through it, so what? You are just a mere legend. If it is not limited by the rules of the divine realm, the existence of mythological level and the real gods can''t exert their strength in the divine realm and the abyss, and there is no way to easily fight. Ants like you have fallen here. Why didn''t Han Chen make a move in this period of time? It''s not because only when he doesn''t, can he live under the protection of the rules of the divine realm? "Absolute power..." Han Chen shook his head with a wry smile, "as a demon God, do you really believe in this kind of thing?" "Maybe this thing doesn''t exist, but if you can crush the enemy with strength, it''s more convenient and safer to use strength." The devil way. "Strength is the foundation of everything. This statement is very right, very correct, very, very correct. No matter what you want to do, you need strength as support. But sometimes, this very, very correct sentence is really just a piece of nonsense, a correct nonsense. " Han Chen has a sneer in his eyes, as if he is laughing at the devil. "Even a pig, in the face of a weaker opponent, also knows how to use strength to solve problems. Now you want to use things that even a pig can do as your own code of conduct. Don''t you think such behavior is ridiculous?" He used it several times in a row, which was very, very correct, but in the end, he said that this time, even the pig can do something, which is a direct mockery of the demon God is a pig. Hearing Han Chen''s ridicule, the demon God was not moved at all. "Provocation is also a way of doing things." His meaning is obvious, if you want to continue provocation, it proves that you have already shot at me, and I can fight back. So whatever you say will never shake my faith. His incarnation came here to prevent Han Chen from going through any twists and turns. Just now Han Chen''s provocation has not reached a certain limit, but if Han Chen continues to provoke, then the devil will come. "Since strength is a very important thing, how do we get it?" Han Chen seemed to be talking to himself. He said to the Shenyu wristwatch, "I''d like to discuss a matter with you. How about giving me the strength?" "Are you crazy?" the devil sneered Is it crazy to ask for power directly from God''s watch? Shenyu wristwatch represents the will of Shenyu. How can you accept your request?"Why do you think the divine watch won''t agree?" Han Chen asked with a smile. "Of course, Shenyu wristwatch won''t agree, because..." the devil stopped in the middle of his words. Because he felt like he was stupid to answer Han Chen''s question like this. Shenyu wristwatch is a very fair existence, it will give you the way to obtain strength, but if you want to get real strength, you still have to fight for it yourself. This is an obvious thing. Is there any need to refute it? If he had a debate with Han Chen because of this meaningless thing, his IQ would have been pulled to a point of mental retardation by Han Chen. So he changed his mind and said, "if you think you can do it, do it!" Is it necessary to argue about such an obvious matter? If you can do it well. However, his voice just fell, Han Chen''s breath suddenly became strong. In the eyes of the demon God, Han Chen''s grade began to climb from level 79 to level 80, level 81, level 82... Han Chen''s level was constantly improving, and his attribute was also constantly strengthening. Although after becoming a legend, the influence of attribute improvement on his own strength is not too great, or the attribute has not occupied the most important position, but what happened to Han Chen still makes the demon God feel astonished and inexplicable. This violates the basic rules of the divine realm! "The so-called common sense is just a summary of objective laws and a kind of cognition eventually produced. However, since this is the cognition generated by human beings themselves and the laws summed up by themselves, there is the possibility of mistakes. These common sense can help the weak grow up, but for the strong, they can only become a constraint." Han Chen''s mouth grinned with a smile, "unfortunately, you are just a weak person." Chapter 1070 "Han Chen, do you really think I can''t kill you?" The spirit of the devil also became strong, and his murderous spirit was almost condensed into substance, as if to destroy everything around him. Even dare to laugh at him as a weak man, which is more excessive than the previous insinuation that he is a pig. He is a god of the abyss, an ancient demon who witnessed the rise of the abyss. Just a weak man with legendary realm, what qualification to ridicule him? But in this overwhelming murderous spirit, Han Chen was not moved at all, and his mouth was still wearing a faint mocking smile. "As you said, provocation is also a way of attacking, so when I provoked you just now, you could kill me, but you didn''t. Because my provocation is not enough, and the reason for my provocation is that your avatar has fallen in front of me. If you want to kill me, you will certainly accept very serious punishment. " "So I''m very surprised that you have such a great courage around you. You would rather give up the whole abyss and put all your hopes on turning the real world into a brand-new abyss. Why don''t you have the courage to accept punishment and kill me?" In the face of Han Chen''s ridicule, the abyss demon disdained to say: "what do you think you are? It''s just the peak of a legend. What''s the right for us to violate the rules and accept unnecessary punishment? " His eyes and tone were full of arrogance, as if the gods above were overlooking the ants on the ground. His meaning is also very obvious, not I dare, but I disdain. It''s not that I can''t kill you. It''s just that ants like you don''t make me violate the rules and accept punishment. "Don''t hold on. Since your avatar has come to me personally and supervised me for nine months, it shows that you still attach great importance to me, and you still don''t want to take such risks. This only shows that you are very risky. Even if your dignity is offended, you are not willing to bear the extra cost I will Han Chen''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. In just a few words, his level has reached level 86 and is still improving. Looking at Han Chen, who is constantly upgrading his level, the abyss demon has an impulse to make an immediate move, but he has finally restrained himself. He doesn''t know how Han Chen did this, but since Han Chen can directly borrow power from Shenyu, it shows that Han Chen''s actions are carried out under the eyes of the supreme existence of Shenyu. If he did it now, it would be a foul right under the eyes of Shenyu. After robbery, being caught by the police for punishment is totally different from robbing in front of the police or even in the police station. If it was just now, Han Chen''s degree of offence was enough to let him take the shot. But now that Han Chen has been paid attention to by Shenyu, his move now will become more unnecessary risk. Seeing that the devil did not speak, Han Chen''s mockery became more intense. "After discovering that all kinds of disasters have great restraint on the abyss demons, I have been thinking about a question, that is, whether there is a weakness that can deal with you for the greatness of you who have become legends, myths, and even reached the end of myths and become high gods?" "Do you think these shortcuts will exist?" The devil asked, "if this shortcut existed, would I still exist for such a long time?" "No one has done it in the past, which does not mean that no one has done it now." Han Chen raised his Shenyu wristwatch and said, "look, what I''m doing now is something that no one has done in the past? Why do you still think so naively that there is no weakness in your own existence? Or are you not willing to believe in the possibility of such a thing? " The devil''s heart suddenly produced a faint sense of fear, which he had not experienced for a long time. No, how could I be scared? The devil felt a little panic, but did not show on the surface. It''s just a legend, a legend. The devil kept saying to himself, this is just a legend, how can he have the power to threaten him? How could it hurt him? Han Chen once again spoke faintly: "after such a long time of exploration, I found it." Got it! The spirit world of the demon God sounded like a burst of thunder, which shocked his soul. "No, you can''t find it. No, I have no weakness!" The demon God yelled angrily, and then a huge black palm appeared in the air and pressed down toward Han Chen''s tianlinggai. However, this huge black palm, in Han Chen''s forehead is still an inch away, suddenly stopped."How, how could it be? How could God protect you? " Said the demon, trembling. Just when he was just ready to start, he suddenly received a hint from Shenyu, that is, he was not allowed to fight Han Chen. This is a warning directly from the rule level. Now he does not have the power to resist the rules of the divine realm, so he must stop under the warning just now, even if Han Chen continues to humiliate her. If he dares to continue to violate the rules of the divine moon, the divine realm will directly come to punish him. At that time, even if he was a high-ranking God, there was only one way to go in the face of punishment from the divine realm. "Tut, it''s just a warning. It scares you to such an extent that you dare to punch your eyes just now to say that you have no weakness." Even if the self-interest in your self-interest is still the biggest weakness in your self-interest, it will be easy for you to keep your selfishness. Do you really prefer to give up the management of countless years in the divine realm, even if you abandon the 99 layer abyss, do you want to achieve your goal at all costs? Do you really have such courage? Maybe you can make such a decision for the sake of profit and risk for the benefit, but you can''t open up a new road for the future of the abyss. Don''t believe such a lie even yourself! Who else can you count on to believe? So don''t show your poor self-esteem in front of me, because self-esteem does not exist for you. Don''t talk about the future of the abyss in front of me. As long as you have enough benefits, even if the whole abyss is destroyed, it is worth it. " Chapter 1071 "What do you want to say?" The devil finally tasted the long lost fear, and his panic found that his fear of Han Chen was spreading and increasing. This makes him feel very unbelievable. How could he be afraid of a legend? "You just gave up killing me for the sake of dignity just because of a warning. It can be seen that for you, your own interests should be greater than everything else. Selfishness may maximize your own interests and reduce a lot of your own constraints in many cases. But just as no one can sweep the whole God Kingdom with this skill alone It''s stupid to rely too much on selfishness Han Chen said, waving the sword of the night devil in his hand, forming a door in front of him, behind which is an abyss channel. Seeing the appearance of the abyss passage, the demon God again felt an inexplicable panic: "what do you want to do?" Han Chen''s practice has been completely beyond his expectations, so that he can not carry out pre judgment. "What you should ask is not what I want to do, but what I want to do." Han Chen step by step to the abyss channel, "look at your own appearance! Do you really have a little bit of a demon now? Maybe you will have the courage to go out when you rise in the end, but when a person who is absolutely selfish grows to the peak, he will be reluctant to give up everything in his hands. According to your personality, no matter what the abyss looks like, as long as you create a chance to be detached, even if you sacrifice the whole abyss, it is worth it for you. When you have control, of course, you are not willing to take risks. But I will. " With that, he went into the abyss passage. "It''s the passage to ZuLong. To what extent has he reached?" For moocheng, he was surprised to find that he was full of amazing things. Originally, the development of things should be under his control, but now there is a special case like Han Chen, which is likely to interfere with his plan and add many variables. But he also understood that there was no way to stop Han Chen. For God''s eyes are fixed on him. "When there is value, let it go, and when there is no value, we will abandon it mercilessly. It should be said that it is really worthy of the divine realm!" Out of the abyss channel, Han Chen can not help but sigh. Why does God allow the existence of the abyss? It is because the existence of the abyss is a kind of pressure for the whole divine realm, which can be used as a place for experience. After all, a strong opponent is more important than most of the growth resources. But now, with the emergence of racial disasters, the abyss has not played a role in bringing pressure to the divine realm, so it is simply abandoned by the divine domain. The reason why the abyss demon chose to give up the abyss so neatly, rather than as a back road for himself, also has this reason. In any case, early failure is also a failure, and later failure is also a failure. It is better to admit defeat neatly and put all the bets on a new road. After leaving the abyss channel, Han Chen came to zulongxing. Opening the eyes of the night devil, Han Chen looked around for a moment, and soon found a familiar breath, which was approaching him rapidly. "Bloody devil, long time no see." Han Chen looked familiar and said hello to the visitors. Seeing Han Chen, the bloody demon holding two curved moon knives couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that you escaped last time. This time you fell into the trap again. Are you unable to find a place to settle down and can only choose to come back here to die?" Last time, Han Chen was chased into the abyss channel by him. It''s just that this time it''s a little different. "Looking for death? Is it? " Han Chen looked at the foot of the bloody devil and measured the distance between the two sides with his eyes, "then why are you so far away from me? Instead of coming and killing me? " The bloody demon, after discovering the abnormal fluctuation, immediately went through the space and came to his place, but after seeing his figure clearly, he stopped again. "You..." the bloody devil was angry, but he didn''t rush to do it. After him, the demon Legion is constantly coming. When the Legion arrives, his grasp will be greater, and there is no need to rush for a moment. Seeing the cautious appearance of the bloody demon, Han Chen couldn''t help saying: "didn''t you say that it was very lucky for me to save a life last time? Now why don''t you start in a hurry? Are you worried that I can set traps in this place This is ZuLong star. If Han Chen can set traps in ZuLong star, it will be a big joke."It''s no use to me to stir up." "The bloody devil said," you even appear in front of me again, that must be in my hands to escape again. If it is not to kill the enemy as the purpose of pursuit, it is a waste of time. " What he meant was that I didn''t have the assurance to deal with you, but your boy''s escape speed was too fast. What I want now is the assurance of killing you completely, not just chasing for a period of time and then giving up. This is a waste of time. "Very good reason. I almost believed it." Han Chen put his right hand on the sword of the night devil to warn the bloody devil for a while. "According to the speed of the legions coming, there should be more than ten seconds before those legions will come here! However, these demons lurking nearby should be barely enough for you! But I didn''t come here to reminisce about the past, but I had business to do With that, Han Chen''s figure suddenly disappeared from the spot. Seeing Han Chen''s figure disappear suddenly, the bloody devil suddenly hides to his side. Then, his double swords turned into blood shadow, and the dense Dao Qi filled the left space. The massive bloody Sabre Qi will harvest almost all life. Unfortunately, this life does not include Han Chen. "In the back!" The bloody devil suddenly woke up and quickly turned around. The bloody machete in his hand drew a beautiful arc. The bright red Sabre directly cut a black figure open. However, when the Qi of the sword fell, the old force was gone, and the new force was not born, a long black sword pierced through the throat of the bloody devil from the shadow of Han Chen''s being cut open. What the bloody demon perceived just now is Han Chen''s real body. However, in front of the real body, there is a mask of the incarnation. When the Avatar was killed, Han Chen''s real body followed the avatar''s cover and sent out a fatal blow. "You, indeed, have opened the door of mythology." The bloody devil''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Open the door of mythology? You say yes, that''s it Han Chen did not explain. Chapter 1072 The bloody devil who chased and killed him last time, and even let him enter the abyss passage to escape, was already vulnerable when he met again. This is not because the bloody devil is too weak, but because Han Chen''s realm has reached a new height. Now he has reached level 90. However, the promotion of his level brings him strength promotion is still second, and his biggest promotion is his understanding of the rules. After killing the bloody demon, Han Chen wandered around the ground for a week. Those hideous dark humanoid creatures have disappeared. It seems that they have been solved. The abyss demons are stationed here, waiting for orders from the upper level. After seeing this scene, Han Chen thought deeply. "The special life with wisdom as its food may have a higher level and status, but there should be certain restrictions. Especially if it exists in many civilizations at the same time, the power scattered on a certain civilization will be even weaker. In addition, in the past 1000 years, this existence has been suppressed, or a kind of alternative seal. Although I have been temporarily liberated or finally have the opportunity to counter attack, it is still too weak. " In his present state, he has been able to confirm that the previous conjectures are probably true, only a few details will have some differences. The gods behind the glorious Vatican, through education and spiritual influence, made all its people worship themselves and believe in themselves. In this way, some heresies will be born, but it doesn''t matter. The bishop of the Holy See will eliminate all heresies and leave those who believe in the gods completely. Those who have their own ideas, those who do not have firm faith, and those who have not enough faith are directly burned at the stake. But there will still be some heretics growing up and becoming blasphemers. The angel family in the divine realm is the representative of blasphemers. Why can the angel clan develop and grow in the divine realm and even become the leader of the light camp? It is because of the special support of the divine realm. Those who know the value of freedom will not return to the cage, even if they are not willing to die. The best choice is to use the angel clan to deal with the belief in gods. Compared with that special life, the practice of the God of light is equivalent to eating, which is more elegant, even if eating people is also very polite. And that special life is not the same. It is the existence that can directly devour wisdom. It''s not just wisdom, as long as it''s too obvious emotions can be swallowed up, and then these devoured emotions can be transformed into their own strength. These two eating methods have their own advantages and disadvantages, but for Han Chen, they are the same. At night, Han Chen came to the eternal kingdom. "[dream]!" Han Chen launched the ability of Dark Descent blood. Although the nocturnal lineage also has similar abilities, it is more inclined to bewitch, and the nightmare lineage, one of the branches of the dark lineage, is the best at dreaming. Now Han Chen''s lineage is already the core lineage of the dark lineage. As long as you do a little research, you can also study out some abilities about nightmare lineage. With his dream, 30000 people with him as the center were directly influenced by large-scale dreams and began to dream about freedom. Of course, Han Chen has plenty of dream materials. As long as you post a reward post on the earth''s network, plus a reward of 10 purple gold coins, there will be hundreds of good anchor and acting people to provide a lot of material. The content of the dream is also very simple, that is the life of ordinary Chinese people. In China, as long as you are not a lazy person, you can rely on your own efforts to support yourself, you can eat a full meal, you can drink clean water. In China, you can receive education, you can choose the career you want, you can freely choose the life you like, of course, more people will choose to compromise for life. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that after working every day, you have a lot of free time to let yourself freely control. You can fall in love with girls, play computer games, go to the amusement park, and drink and chat with friends. In this dream, there is no money, there is just ordinary life. In the dream, there is not only beauty, but also the helplessness to yield in life. There are all kinds of happiness, anger, sadness and joy. "So, can life be like this?" "Is this a dream life?" "Is it possible that our life will become like this?" "No, how could that be possible?" "That''s what dreams can be." "Yes, but I really want to live a dream life! Even if I feel tired in the dream, it is a kind of happinessFor members of the eternal God who do not know what happiness is, even pain can be compared with happiness, which highlights the value of happiness. Despite the strict hierarchy, no one dared to fight immediately. But everyone''s heart has been born such careful thinking, they think, just fantasy in a dream, there should be nothing! After affecting tens of thousands of people, Han Chen suddenly disappeared in the same place. Two seconds later, he had already arrived at the next place where human beings gathered and performed "dream". In a short time of one hour, Han Chen has performed more than 200 dreams, affecting more than 5 million people. Countless people began to have fantasies about their own good life and freedom as in their dreams. Unconsciously, many people''s mouth outlines a happy smile. Even if it''s just fantasy, but this kind of happiness is so real. However, when these people find their own happiness, underground changes began to appear, those black humanoid monsters began to revive in large numbers, countless abyssal biological legions on guard, after seeing the enemy, were ready to fight again. Underground, war is on the verge of war. Not far away, on the holy hill of light, dozens of archbishops in white robes opened their eyes at the same time, filled with piety and holiness. But then the piety and holiness were filled with anger. "Hateful earth man, hateful Han Chen, he dare to do such a thing. He dare to wake up that monster on his own initiative. He is a sinner who destroys ZuLong star, and he is a heresy of blasphemy. We will purify his dirty soul with holy light and holy fire." Chapter 1073 Chapter 1073 the coming of the God of light. Han Chen takes the sword of the night devil back into its scabbard and hangs it back to his waist. He is understatement and calm. "Do you want to continue?" In front of him were three archbishops in white sacrificial robes. However, on the ground under the feet of several people and in the sea, hundreds of corpses are floating and scattered. The bodies are all shining with holiness, and white wings grow behind them. Even if the body is dead, the holy glory can not be erased. "Heresy, heresy!" The archbishop, dressed in white ceremonial robes, shivered and accused. Just now, they led the angel army to encircle Han Chen, but they did not have time to make a big move, so they were destroyed by Han Chen''s sword. You know, there are 12 legends in this army! Moreover, the angel Legion has been blessed by the gods and has a part of the power of the gods. How could they not even support a sword in front of this heresy? "God of light! Please bring down your divine punishment and wipe out the heresy in front of you An archbishop prayed to the sky with clear tears. With his prayer, the holy light emanated from him, and a great and pure power came to him. Feeling the power, the other two archbishops fell to their knees. "We are incompetent, please God come!" "God of light! Can I help you? " Han Chen looked lazy and didn''t even pull out his sword. "Give me your lives." The archbishop, who was descended by a strong will, said to the other two archbishops that with his command, the bodies of the two archbishops became pure holy light and integrated into his body. Seeing the power of the two archbishops fused, Han Chen was not moved at all. "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect you were the God of face." He did not think that the God of light in front of him would take the power of the other two archbishops in order to fight against him, because if the God of light really wanted to kill him, then the last time he came to zulongxing, the other party had already killed him here. There was no need to stay this time. Then there is only one reason why he did it. Because what he''s going to do next will damage the image of the God of light. Even if the archbishop is absolutely religious to the God of light, this so-called absolute piety is also based on the reputation accumulated by the God of light in the past. If the God of light does something to insult the spirit, the Archbishop may become a blasphemer. This is not impossible, even if it is not completely transformed into a blasphemer, it is also unacceptable for the God of light to shake the faith. "Han Chen, what are you going to do?" The voice of the God of light was full of majesty. However, this voice is full of dignity, but in Han Chen''s ears, it is not enough. If the God of light can control everything, why talk to him? "What am I going to do? Isn''t this an obvious thing? There must be enemies between the monsters from the ground and the Holy See of light. In this case, it is in our best interest that I, as the enemy of both of you, can stir up disputes between the two sides. " Han Chen gave a very reasonable explanation. After hearing this explanation, the God of light was full of anger. "You don''t know what serious consequences you will have if you do this. If this goes on, not only ZuLong, but also the earth will be in the shadow of destruction. Stop your stupid behavior now, and we have a chance to remedy it. Otherwise, the civilizations of both planets will be destroyed by your stupid behavior. " Facing the anger of the God of light, Han Chen''s reply is concise and comprehensive. "Oh Hearing this careless, even perfunctory answer, the God of light seemed even more angry. "Are you going to be a sinner for the destruction of the earth?" "Yes! I want to be a sinner. " Han Chen said, "so you, as the God of light and justice, come and punish me quickly! As long as you can successfully stop me, you will become a hero to save the two civilizations. Maybe many people on earth will start to believe in you, which will make it more convenient for you to spread the glory of gods on the earth "Man, you are infuriating a God." The anger of the God of light grew stronger and stronger. However, looking at the God of light, Han Chen''s eyes are somewhat... Disappointed. In the past, when he was still very weak, for him, the gods were the supreme existence, no, they should be said to be the supreme existence.After all, with his height, you can''t see the height of the gods. Even if he had the memory of a dark descendant, he knew little about the gods. But when he really reached a certain height, he found that the God which was originally unattainable in his eyes was such a thing. A lot of things sound very tall, but that''s what happens when you uncover the mystery. Just like a lot of tourist attractions, when they publicize, they feel that they are not worthy of the name. Only a few are worth forgetting. The God of light may indeed be very powerful, but, no matter how powerful his power is, it is not as mysterious and grand as the imagination of human brain. Under the gap between the two, Han Chen''s disappointment is even stronger. "In the eyes of others, even in the eyes of our Earthlings, we all think that the crisis of the earth is gradually relieved. With our growing strength, we will be able to solve all the enemies one day, so many people''s mentality has become conservative. But what they don''t know is that the crisis of the earth has never been far away from us. On the contrary, it is getting closer and closer to us. Under the threat of destruction, even the real gods may only be reduced to chessmen. What qualifications do we have to become conservative? God of light, I know that my actions are likely to bring great disaster to the earth, but what I know more is that if I do not, the future of the earth will surely perish. " After listening to Han Chen''s words, the God of light became much quieter. After a moment''s silence, the God of light slowly said, "maybe, we can talk about it. As long as you can stop, everything can''t be discussed. You are because of the smart man, and also a fighter fighting for civilization. You should understand the importance of knowing the choice." "Ha ha ha, you want to talk to me?" Han Chen showed a wanton and arrogant smile, "good! Take back all the beliefs on earth, everything is easy to talk about. " Chapter 1074 "What do you know?" The God of light asked earnestly. Han Chen shook his head: "I don''t know anything. I don''t want to know anything. All the strategies in the world are for the sake of power. To play the role of power, I have calculated enough before. Since I have found a way to break the situation, I don''t want to think about too many strategies." Without the power of wisdom, it can only be used by others. But wisdom is also only for the service of power, is a tool born to assist the power, in order to give full play to the limited power of more effects. With that, Han Chen''s figure began to disappear. Before leaving, Han Chen''s voice echoed in the ears of the God of light. "The reason why I am willing to meet with you is not to negotiate with you, but just to give you a warning. If you still have the courage to grow up from a weak age, then use your last strength to fight for death! Only in this way can you have a chance to win. " With that, Han Chen''s figure disappeared. The God of light frowned slightly, but found that Han Chen had disappeared. "How could he get out of my sight?" The God of light felt a little displeased when he found that he couldn''t find Han Chen, but then he found Han Chen''s figure in the distance. It''s just that this discovery is not because of his ability to explore, but because Han Chen voluntarily exposed his body shape. This time, nearly 30000 people were affected. "Han Chen, are you really going to lift the table?" After seeing Han Chen''s actions, the God of light was full of anger. He had already understood Han Chen''s plan. Han Chen was going to lift the table. It made him feel angry and... Startled. For a superior person, what he wants most is that his subordinates, including those who also need to rule, are all law-abiding people. What they like most is the people who take the initiative to maintain the rules. On the contrary, what they hate most is the people who break the rules. Especially those who don''t like to break the hidden rules of convention. Because such people have a possibility, that is, to break the shackles of the past rules, which will make their strategy and wisdom unable to play. As long as it''s within the framework, no one is their opponent. However, if the whole table is directly overturned, then what role can they play in the chaotic situation, no matter how good their playing skills are? If we let the monsters from the underground recover further, what will happen to the earth in the future? It is hard to say that his Millennium accumulation in the Holy See will surely be destroyed. But after the shock and anger, the God of light calmed down. "Han Chen seems to be doing the act of lifting the table, but in fact it is just to find a way out for the earth. After all, he is a man of the earth, and his position is also the earth. Even he deliberately makes a crazy appearance in front of me, and all he demands is my concession." After calming down, the God of light felt that he had found a blind spot. Is Han Chen really going to lift the table? Han, do you really want to lift the table? No, any life has the instinct to survive, and any civilization also has the instinct to survive. If he had not foreseen his desperate ending, Han Chen would never have made such a crazy move. As long as there is a hope of survival, he will fight to the end. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the development of the earth is on the rise. But from the perspective of the gods, the earth''s crisis still shows no sign of easing. If Han Chen can show his unparalleled combat effectiveness, maybe everything will turn around. Unfortunately, Han Chen does not have such strength at present. However, because Han Chen''s vision is too high, so for Han Chen, the earth''s crisis still exists. "I see. In fact, you are forcing me to make a statement. You want me to leave a little bit of life for your earth and give you a chance to breathe. Your so-called madness is just pretending. But if I really bring despair to the earth, this madness may be true." Having figured this out, the light God''s heart also had a decision. "Although Han Chen''s strength is still weak, he has the ability to break the jar and lift the table. This is also the foundation for him to discuss conditions with me and strive for conditions and survival hope here. I can''t force him to hurry up. Otherwise, he may be reckless." "Therefore, I want to leave a glimmer of hope for him and a glimmer of hope for the earth. In this way, he will stop at the right time and know how to stop. Judging from his past performance, he is a smart man. Smart people don''t need too much words. Action is the best negotiation." In this way, the figure of the God of light began to disappear.In the night, 20 million people were "liberated" by Han Chen, and the hearts of 20 million people had changed from muddleheaded to fantasy. They even started Association, using their imagination to complete the following content. Even if the reality is a wilderness, they are willing to establish their own paradise in the dream. Even if this paradise exists only in the spiritual world, it is the same. After countless people on the ground began to have "Dreams", the underground world''s monsters recover faster and become more powerful. In the first half of the night, the abyss demon army was able to crush the black humanoid creatures, but in the latter half of the night, the situation reversed. The abyss demon needs to call for reinforcements to the abyss in order to maintain the situation. After this night, Han Chen did not continue to move. After the army of demons in the abyss could not support it, the Holy See began to send a large number of angel legions to participate in the war, and the situation stabilized again. After seven days of war, the frequency of black humanoid creatures has begun to decrease dramatically. But at this time, a part of the resident spirit of the eternal God was "liberated" and became the nutrient for the living things under the earth. The number of black humanoid creatures increased sharply, and the abyss biological corps and the angel corps, which had already seen the dawn of victory, suddenly experienced a great deal of pressure and casualties. Somewhere in the kingdom of light, countless thunders roared, and even the holy mountain of light of the Holy See was covered by the cloud of constantly flashing thunder. "Han Chen, don''t go too far!" "Too much?" Han Chen sat on the edge of a rooftop of a building in Xingyao Federation, drinking wine and watching the chaotic scene below, showing a mocking look at the same time. "When you regarded our earth as a lamb to be slaughtered, you never thought that your behavior was too much. Now you may be facing destruction, so you think I am too much?" Chapter 1075 Chapter 1075 spiritual will for the anger and roar of the God of light, Han Chen is only a joke. Otherwise, can he take it seriously? However, in these days of war, Han Chen also found some useful information. "All the people who are influenced by my illusions will serve as a source of energy to provide energy to the creatures from the earth, which is equivalent to a soul generator. Their passion and imagination can be used as food for each other." "But the efficiency provided by these two types of generators is not the same. Generally speaking, if the people of Xingyao Federation are released, the energy they provide will be greater. Even if the people of eternal God have already fantasized about Peach Blossom Land in their hearts, they can provide less than half of the energy provided by Xingyao Federation." "We are all human beings on the same planet. There should be no difference between the strength of the soul and the strength of the soul. Then the gap between the two sides should be reflected in the social systems of both sides, as well as the level of everyone''s thought. The folk customs of these two forces are different, and the efficiency they provide is of course not the same." If the two forces are compared, many people in the Federation of starlight will immediately start to put into action after they have lifted their ideological constraints. Because they already have the possibility of freedom. For example, the existence of the rebels has already obtained a small part of freedom. Even if they are hiding in Tibet, they are living a life of tension and stimulation rather than living like livestock. After learning that there is an option of free life, many people immediately turn their ideas into reality and become unscrupulous. Although there are some casualties in the process, but more are still fearless. The eternal theocracy is not the same. The social system of the eternal God has been locked up. Even if you liberate their inner nature, there are still a few people who can turn their ideas into practical actions. However, these few people will soon be put out. "Although the imagination of human beings is endless, there is usually a certain logic. At least there must be a beginning before the association can be carried out continuously. Moreover, only when the imagination is turned into practical action can more concrete associations be developed. This is where the eternal God kingdom is not as good as the star shining Union." "Can we say that only by restraining our own desires, or by restricting our actions with reason, can we avoid or reduce our motivation to become a human like creature under the earth? No, it''s not right. If so, why would some people not be able to provide power to the underground creatures at all? " With more and more people influenced by Han Chen, Han Chen also found that some people would not provide energy for the underground creatures, including the female assassin he captured last time. This is not an accidental phenomenon, but when the number of people reaches a certain level, there will inevitably be some people like this. He wanted to find the rules, but not too much time. Because some of these people turn their thoughts into actions, while others restrain their own thoughts, even if their hearts are full of desire, they still restrain their actions. "If we can find out the generality of these people, or sum up certain rules, then even if this monster invades the earth in the future, I think we should not worry too much." Han Chen thought about the cableway. Then, after aggravating the chaos again, he finds one of the people who doesn''t provide energy to the enemy, and then uses his magic to "understand" the other. However, he was surprised to find that his illusion failed. "I''m really not good at magic. I''m even a layman. Only by understanding the dark and my talent can I make my magic reach a certain level and influence tens of thousands of people at once. In other words, my magic is based on my talent." Han Chen was not discouraged, but began to think about the reasons for his failure. "What I just did was not follow the other side''s spirit and will, but the illusion of bewilderment. This type of magic can be easily resisted as long as the opponent''s mind is strong enough. After all, I am not an expert in this field, and I don''t have a long time to induce." After figuring out this point, Han Chen began to choose the next target. He is not an expert in magic, and he is not specialized in magic. Magic is only a very useful auxiliary skill for him, and does not need expertise. So since magic doesn''t work for one person, just cast it on the next. However, when it comes to the second person, it is still a failure. In terms of Han Chen''s present soul state, the reversion of illusion is of course not a problem, but he is curious about the reason why he failed again. "No, it has something to do with it." Thinking of this, Han Chen constantly chooses those who are not used as the source of motivation, and displays illusions one by one in the past, and then has a new discovery.He has selected more than 800 targets, more than 90% of them can directly resist his magic, and less than 10% of the rest. After being influenced by him for a short time, as long as he does something against the other party''s will, the other party will immediately notice the abnormality of his mental state. "That is to say, it needs firm spiritual will to fight against the ability to directly devour wisdom?" "The people of the Holy See will not become the generator of this monster, because although the members of the Holy See have paid their own beliefs, their faith is very firm. Because of the existence of faith, their spiritual will is also very firm, so they will not be forcibly deprived of wisdom." Thinking of this, Han Chen''s heart suddenly brightened. Maybe, many things are not as complicated as he thought. If you can resist this inexplicable force by relying on spiritual will and prevent yourself from becoming a generator, then you should have some ideas to deal with it. As long as he reminds the earth people to develop in this direction, or to explore in this direction, then the wisdom of all people will certainly be able to come up with solutions to the problem. "No, I should have overlooked something else. If we can only rely on the spirit and will to fight against it, then why will the eternal God and the starlight Federation fall completely? If such a simple method can be used to solve this threat, then why can such creatures form such a big threat in the universe, even... Han Chen''s eyes are full of fear and dignified look. "Can Shenyu transform itself into a cruel training ground, and only the most elite soldiers are qualified to fight against the enemy. Can this simple method really be used to solve this problem?" Chapter 1076 Chapter 1076 superfluous feelings the gods who believe in the Tao are enemies of the whole divine realm. Of course, there may be more than one enemy in Shenzhou, but it is certainly not a simple thing to be able to destroy and absorb numerous famous Shenyu. With a firm will to counter the collection of wisdom, this is just like crushing the opponent with absolute strength, which is a nonsense. If I have the absolute strength, still need you to teach me how to crush? It seems that some people will not crush others with absolute strength. Therefore, Han Chen has been collecting data to analyze the differences of each person''s personality, and analyze the differences between those who can resist the collection of wisdom and those who cannot. "Wait, all the abyssal demons, and the creatures of the divine realm that come to this world, have no way of providing wisdom." Han Chen suddenly realized something. Since it already exists in ZuLong, the other side should not be picky. What''s more, people from zulongxing can also enter the divine realm. In a sense, they can also be regarded as divine people. Since their wisdom can be directly swallowed up, there is no reason that creatures from the divine realm can not do this! If we want to say the difference between the two sides, it is that the people in the divine realm have lost their "Hometown". In other words, I lost my superfluous feelings. In the middle of it, the memories of my hometown are more dangerous. "For the creatures in the divine realm and those with their own wisdom, there are many feelings that are superfluous, such as the yearning for guns and ammunition of earthmen team, the yearning of scientific researchers for new technology, the pursuit of art by artists, and even the entertainment after busy work. These feelings are superfluous feelings for improving the strength, which will follow With the death again and again, become indifferent, until disappear "That is to say, what this monster absorbs is not all feelings or wisdom, but the part that is redundant for human beings." "How, then, is this redundant?" If you die in the divine realm, you will lose some experience points and some Aura will be lost forever. However, you can recover by fighting monsters and practicing level, which is manifested as plundering other people''s aura to make up for yourself. But there are some things that are really gone after death. For a new civilization like Earth people, they have the flesh body, in which all their feelings and memories are recorded. Therefore, even if the soul is missing something, the body will nourish the soul again and make the soul complete. But for those who have lost the body, the soul is like the water that has lost its source, and sooner or later it will dry up. As the saying goes, water does not decay. Without fresh water, the soul will decay. Therefore, those who have lived in the divine realm for a long time, especially those who have died many times, or even extended their resurrection cycle to hundreds or thousands of years, have abandoned all their feelings and memories except those suitable for fighting and survival. This is the rule of the divine realm, but it is also the instinct of life. Life in the process of evolution, will instinctively toward the direction of survival, but also will abandon those factors that are not suitable for survival. So is the instinct of life, so is the instinct of soul. So in the battle after battle, in order to protect themselves, the soul unloaded some of the burden, and the burden disappeared with the fall again and again. "So, is this the instinct of the soul?" Han Chen murmured to himself, and at the same time felt sad. He originally thought that this was the heartlessness of the divine realm. However, it turned out to be the instinct of the soul. It was the change of the soul in order to protect itself. The divine realm just created a screening environment. Thinking of this, Han Chen felt a little heavy. The more things a person knows, the more small he feels. Similarly, when he stands at a sufficient height, he will find out what kind of dilemma he is facing. However, he was not in a hurry, but quietly thinking about the solution to the problem. He has been waiting for a long time. When he is in the abyss, a meditation is nine months. How can he care about this time? But he didn''t waste it. He thought all the time. At the same time, he has not given up making waves. As long as the glorious Vatican can suppress the signs of geographical creatures, Han Chen will immediately use magic to liberate some people''s minds, wake up more creatures from the earth, and fight against the glorious Vatican and the abyss demons. In case one of the creatures from the ground can''t be controlled, it may destroy ZuLong ahead of time, thus affecting the earth. But Han Chen didn''t care too much. If he didn''t even have the possibility to take off, what was it called lifting the table?The so-called lifting the table was originally carried out with the mentality of death. As long as you have a little hesitation and a little hesitation in the face of danger, you may be seized by the other party and put yourself in an irreparable situation. So during this period, even if the people of the Holy See came to him for reconciliation, he refused all negotiations. Can you want to destroy our earth and China in the past, but now you want to negotiate and live with us peacefully through negotiation? Ha ha, why didn''t you negotiate with us before? In the past, I looked down on our earth and just wanted to turn all our earth people into the source of your belief. Now you feel dangerous and want to live with us peacefully? But how do I know if you mean it? If you really want to live in peace with us, it''s easy to let your God of light bow down and admit defeat. If you can''t, it means you still have no sincerity. In the past two months, the Vatican has taken more and more casualties on the earth''s surface than at the end of the past two months. However, Han Chen didn''t feel cruel at all. In the past, the brilliant family had directly or indirectly caused more than 500 million casualties when plotting for the earth. If this blood debt can be paid ten times, Han Chen may be able to have some relief. But how much have you paid now? Still too little, too little. During this period, some priests of the glorious holy see found Han Chen, but they were killed by Han Chen before they could speak. Just as Han Chen was preparing to create further chaos, something happened in Shenyu. Chapter 1077 Chapter 1077: Caroline''s counterattack whenever the situation of zulongxing shows signs of stabilization, Han Chen will further create more chaos and make the holy see in full operation. But at this time, he received information from the divine region. [in the divine region, within the area controlled by zulongxing, there is a blasphemer force. The purpose of this force is to resist the Holy See. The leader of the force is Caroline. She claims to be a real God, but vilifies the God of light of the holy see as a false existence. ¡¿ [at present, the main strength of the Holy See has been concentrated in the real world. Caroline has taken advantage of this time to recruit a large number of believers, and has begun to have an uprising trend. She can even begin to recruit members openly and fight with the members of the Holy See. ¡¿ [the following is the detailed battle report...] after seeing the war report, Han Chen was a little surprised. Caroline, whom he knew, saved the poor girl when he went to the Holy See to steal the reincarnation pool. At that time, he rescued people out of compassion or blood, but it was not important for him. What was important was what happened to the girl. Caroline is a devout believer in the Holy See. She was educated to be loyal to the Holy See and willing to sacrifice her tiny life for the sake of the glorious stop. And she has a very high talent, even can directly carry the power of the Holy Spirit. Such an existence with both loyalty and talent should have been a loyal thug of the Holy See and a great threat to the earth. But she was labeled heresy and sentenced to death. Her faith, even if it was faith, was not her faith. What the Holy See wants is your unconditional faith, which can''t be transferred by anything, rather than the belief that comes from your rational judgment. On earth, it doesn''t matter at all, because the churches on earth often don''t even teach the ball at all. What you really believe in is that you only need to do a superficial skill, do enough superficial work, and then coax believers to pay money. But for the Holy See, this is very important. Rational judgment for the holy see is blasphemy. Under the light of the gods, you can''t use any rational judgment to analyze the gods. Of course, facts have proved that there is nothing wrong with the practice of the Holy See. After all, from their standpoint, you can believe in Gods through reason, produce religious beliefs, and betray gods because of reason, and become a blasphemer. It turns out that they did not do wrong, because Caroline really became a blasphemer. But the blasphemer could have been a sword in their hands, but now the sword has given birth to free will to deal with themselves. It''s like there is a saying on earth that a man dies for a confidant. If you have the kindness to me, I will give everything for you, including my life. But if you don''t pay attention to my talent, I will treat you as an enemy. Do you think such people are loyal or disloyal? If you attach importance to his talent and place absolute trust in it, he will be absolutely loyal. Even if you pay your life, he will perform his duty and prove his loyalty. But if you don''t trust him, he will betray. But is conditional loyalty still called loyalty? This is a logical paradox. However, this is actually a very simple choice for the God of light: kill them all and you won''t have to worry. Human fertility is very strong. It is not a problem for an average woman to give birth to ten children in her lifetime. Even in ancient times when children often died early, an ordinary farmer could raise three or four children. If the political system can be improved enough, the fertility rate will be higher. So for the Holy See, it''s not a multiple choice question at all, it''s just a screening question. Anyway, the land of the holy see is only suitable for supporting 12 billion people at most. Even if it is to alleviate the pressure on land and resources, the Holy See will kill half of the people. So for them, a person''s life is nothing at all. Even if this person is a genius who can carry the power of the Holy Spirit, so what? Even if the earth lacks such a genius? The once powerful white fur bear has been destroyed. Isn''t the earth still rotating? So for the glorious Vatican, it''s a mistake. The harm of one blasphemer may be more powerful than that of a hundred thousand enemies. Because it means that there is a crack in the unbreakable holy see.Thousands of miles of embankment, collapse in the ant nest. "Caroline has recruited nearly a million people, and all of them have reached the level of King''s life. Under the circumstances of taking the elite line, she can still suffer from so many people, and she is under the eyes of the gods. This is a miracle number." After seeing the war report, even Han Chen was frightened. Of course, it''s not fright, it''s surprise. The Holy See has the most powerful control over its subordinates. Under such circumstances, Caroline recruited nearly one million elite members in a few short years. What''s more, her actions were not discovered before they were launched! What is this equivalent to? This is equivalent to the fact that thousands of spies have been ambushed in the Chinese army, but they have not yet been discovered. If the army is infiltrated to this extent, there will be no war. So if not received the exact situation, Han Chen would not have thought that Caroline could do this. But now that we have the result, the derivation process is much simpler. After all, according to intelligence, most of the army members loyal to Caroline thought they were following the real gods. "For the vast majority of the people of the Holy See, they don''t know what the gods really look like. When someone pretends to be a God''s voice, it can''t be exposed unless the real God comes to clarify it, or the Archbishop comes to help them purify their minds by borrowing the micro energy of the gods. The people of the Holy See have never had the ability of independent thinking and judgment. Therefore, when a blasphemer has the ability to impersonate gods, it will be recognized by many people. Moreover, under the preconceived concept, even the real gods may not be able to reverse these dead headed ideas. " Chapter 1078 In Chapter 1078, he wants to kill me. "too strong will is not a good thing sometimes!" After seeing the information, Han Chen couldn''t help feeling. When a person''s will is too firm, it becomes a dead brain. For example, those determined people, after hearing Caroline''s voice, firmly regard Caroline as the voice of a real God. This is a very simple logic. Since in the teachings of the Holy See, every devout believer can hear the voice of the gods. If they have enough piety, what they hear is the voice of the gods. Otherwise, do they have to question their own beliefs? This is a logical paradox. If their faith is not firm, then they are blasphemous, they should be bound to the scaffold and burned, and then in the holy flame purify all their sins. But if their faith is strong enough, the voice they hear is the voice of the gods. When they hear the second voice, they will regard the second sound as the demagogue of the devil, even if the so-called devil is the real God. Is it hard for the gods to come and prove themselves? It just makes you look like a clown. "It turns out that there are loopholes in firm belief. If there are enough blasphemers or strong enough, even gods can only become the wedding dress of blasphemers. Of course, this kind of situation rarely occurs. After all, as long as there is a sign, it will be directly put out by the absolute power of the Holy See. Under the strong power gap, there is no room for resistance at all. That is to say, if we find an opportunity now, otherwise, Caroline may still be dormant for a longer time. " No one can be sure that Caroline will always be able to hide. "What I didn''t expect is that the people who were rescued at the beginning have grown to the present level." Han Chen can''t help but sigh. However, the outbreak of Caroline, but in line with Han Chen''s intention. The destructive power of a blasphemer is enormous. Especially at this appropriate time, it is even worse for the Holy See. A large number of members of the Holy See were killed. Many members of the Holy See thought that they had found the true God. They began to regard Caroline as the real God. Only those who have heard the voice of God will be firm. But that''s true. It also caused a lot of casualties. When ZuLong is in chaos, the earth is thriving. After the core of the abyss was destroyed, the whole abyss became the territory of the earth. After entering the abyss, a large number of earth people chose this place as their territory. Moreover, in the previous wars, many earthlings successfully acquired the qualification to become Lords. The number of people who can become Lords on the earth has greatly increased. Now the rules of this abyss are all formulated by China, which has become a firm logistics base of China. After all, the environment in the divine realm is for all creatures to grow up healthily together, and then strive for their own interests through their own efforts. However, it is different in the abyss. After the demon God gave up the five levels of abyss, the core of these abysses was refined by outsiders. On the contrary, the rules could be modified without fear. Of course, the revised rules can only be modified within the framework of the rules of the divine realm, and can never violate the basic principles of the divine realm. The abyssal demons of Tianzhu yuan recovered their calm. When the main Legion was defeated, the rest of the demons could not become much of a climate. It''s just that after the restoration of calm, it''s not so peaceful for some of the top forces. Dianxing hall began to extort benefits from those top forces. These top forces were in dire need of help from the moon sage, but found that the moon sage and the star Lord were drinking tea. The discovery made them very desperate. Because this is the wise man on purpose, she is also expressing her dissatisfaction with those cowardly forces, expressing their dissatisfaction that they even let the blood clan go face to face. For her, rather than let these so-called top forces waste resources, it is better to supply all these resources to the star point hall. What value do you have if you consume resources and are not willing to fight the enemy? It is worth mentioning that after the blood clan occupied the four levels of abyss, there was not much follow-up action, but the holy land of blood clan was cancelled. But as we all know, it should be just the calm before the storm. It would be naive to think that they would not act afterwards. On zulon. "Han Chen, are you finished?" The spirit of the glorious holy see was extremely angry, and could not help but manifest his will. The huge will appeared in front of Han Chen, but the will was shaking.At the beginning, he thought that this was only Han Chen''s means of provoking him, and the so-called lifting the table was just a way to break a broken pot, or to show his attitude to him. But lifting the table is not an end in itself. The real goal is to make him compromise. But now he''s angry, it''s a surprise. Because Han Chen has no intention to continue to negotiate with him at all. Instead, he will continue to expand the disturbance as long as he has a little sign of calming down the underground creatures. Is he finished? If it goes on, zulongxing must be ruined by him. "If you do this, you will only bring the earth into the abyss of eternal destruction..." before the gods of the glorious holy see can finish their words, they are directly dispelled by a long black sword through the shadow of will. "You, what do you want to do?" The God of the glorious Vatican felt a little trembling. He suddenly felt that he had never seen Han Chen''s true face and understood Han Chen''s real purpose. "My purpose?" Han Chen looked at the shadow of the will of the God of light dissipated in the air, and his mouth unnaturally showed a strange smile. Then he appeared beside a believer of the glorious holy see. The sword of the night devil came out of the body and took the life of a believer. After his sword, an invisible force, through the believers, went straight along some special connection and went backward to the kingdom of the God of light. The God of light, who was far away in the kingdom of God, suddenly felt as if he had been hurt by a trace, but he could feel it. "How far has Han Chen reached when he was able to hurt me through my followers?" The idea of the God of light through the layers of space, saw Han Chen''s smile, and then, he saw Han Chen launch a massacre without hesitation. Every time Han Chen kills a believer, he will have a subtle injury, and through the connection between himself and his followers, he will cause real harm to himself. At this time, he finally realized the real purpose of Han Chen. "He, he wants to kill me!" Chapter 1079 After perceiving Han Chen''s thoughts, the God of light felt a chill. This is not the kind of "I want to kill you", but a real intention. It is the so-called not to be envied is mediocre. Even Han Chen, in the process of growing up, there are not few people who offend people. On earth alone, people from other countries want to kill Han Chen. But they just think about it. If they really come to Han Chen, they will not even dare to show the atmosphere. Even if Han Chen looks weak in front of them, they dare not do it. They also respectfully present the recovery medicine to ask Han Chen if he needs it. This is the dignity from the strong. Therefore, light knowledge also laughs off those who are hostile to themselves. How could the Dragon care about the ants'' anger? He knew that Han Chen must have thought of killing him, but he didn''t care. As a God, many people want to kill him, but how many dare to do it? However, now, he really felt the killing intention from Han Chen, who really wanted to kill him in this war. In other words, Han Chen''s goal in the beginning was to kill him. "Is he mad? How dare he do that? " The God of light was surprised and angry. He already understood one thing, that is, what Han Chen had done before was just a cover, and only now is a killing move. In other words, Han Chen''s action before was just a trial. A famous believer falls under Han Chen''s sword. Every time Han Chen wields his sword, there will be a dark force through the believers, damaging the God of light. Maybe this kind of damage is not big, but with a sword, the injury will accumulate. To repair such a wound, of course, is also very simple. It can be done with a certain degree of faith. But now the power of the holy see is being used to fight against monsters from the ground. In this process, the God of light also needs to consume the power of faith to help his believers fight. If there is no God''s Secret hand, those believers just go to deliver food. Only when the position collision does not fall into the downwind, those low-level battles can play their due role. If the position collision fails, ordinary people will send their heads. So this is the weakest moment for the God of light. "Han Chen, actually we can talk about it." Under the cover of countless clouds, the sky and the earth are filled with lightning and thunder, and the voice of the God of light spreads to Han Chen''s ears. However, Han Chen''s action was not slow at all, once again reaped a few lives: "God of glory, or God of light, your performance is very disappointing." There was more lightning and thunder between heaven and earth, indicating that the anger of the gods was strengthening. But Han Chen didn''t care about the anger. If you have the ability, you can chop me directly! If it was not for the status gap between the two sides, Han Chen almost thought it was the anger of the incompetent. After all, only the incompetent would be angry and not start. The sword of the night devil is wielded again, and once again it takes several lives. "It seems that, more smoothly." After killing several believers at a time, Han Chen can clearly feel that the power to directly hurt the gods from the connection between believers and gods is stronger. If only 0.1% of the power of a sword just now can damage the gods, then 0.3% of the power can damage the gods. It may still be insignificant for the gods, but it is a progress for Han Chen. And in this process, Han Chen''s sense of the kingdom of God became more and more obvious. He even knew that as long as he stepped out, he could directly enter the kingdom of God and fight face-to-face with the God of light. Now, of course, it will be very miserable to choose gods alone. The incompetence of the gods in the real world and the boundless power shown in the kingdom of God are two different things. If you think that the other party can''t do anything about himself in the real world, he can directly kill the kingdom of God and face the gods, then Han Chen really doesn''t know how to write death. Confidence in one''s own strength does not mean arrogance. "Han Chen, if this continues, it will not be good for the earth." Under the cover of thunder, the voice of the God of light burst into Han Chen''s ear, "your strength has been recognized by me, we can now be equal relations, and between the earth and ZuLong star, should not be the enemy, but the relationship between the dead lips and the cold teeth. If the ZuLong star is lost, the earth must not be immune." Two seconds later, Han Zhichen''s persuasion. Seeing Han Chen''s silence, the God of light was relieved. He didn''t know why he wanted to breathe a sigh of relief, but he also understood that many people could not speculate according to common sense. If Han Chen could be more rational, it would be easier.A rational opponent is better to deal with than a deranged opponent. Of course, considering that he did not pay attention to Han Chen''s actions, he must give up enough interests in this negotiation. However, as long as we can make Han Chen shrink back and give up part of the benefits? However, he saw that Han Chen''s mouth outlined a smile. "Can I understand that you are afraid?" Hearing Han Chen''s understatement, the thunder in the God of light became more irritable, and countless angels who served the gods crawled on the ground, shaking constantly. Three seconds later, however, everything calmed down again. On the road of his growth, he did not know how many hardships he had encountered, and how many setbacks he had encountered on his way to becoming a God. He has also met an enemy who can not be defeated. When facing such an enemy, it is necessary to have a temporary forbearance. If you give him time, he can solve all the difficulties. Although it would lose the dignity of gods to yield to a mole ant, now he is facing the crisis of destruction. What is this dignity? Living people are entitled to talk about dignity. "You are a wise man. You should be able to see the relationship between ZuLong and the earth. I think you should understand that the monster is not an opponent that your earth can fight against alone. Our glorious holy see can be used as the pawn of the earth and the shield of the earth. That is what I have to offer." The Holy See, as a shield against the invasion of alien creatures, is the greatest concession that the God of light can make. Of course, even if he put forward more conditions, Han Chen could not believe it. Hearing such conditions, Han Chen felt a little... Disappointed. The next second, the sword of the night devil penetrates the heart of a believer, and the damage reaches the kingdom of light again. Chapter 1080 Chapter 1080 concession "Han Chen, are you crazy? You are going to drag your hometown into the abyss of destruction. You will be the sinner who destroys the earth The angry roar of the God of light was accompanied by thunder, with the power of destruction. "Ha ha..." Han Chen''s reply only sneered. His movement did not stop at all, even if it was to slow down the pace of his attack, it was also because he had a new understanding in the process of waving the sword again and again. Now, the damage caused by his sword to the God of light is more and more serious. Although it is still insignificant for the huge kingdom of God, Han Chen has enough patience and can learn slowly in the constant battle. Now he could feel that the kingdom of God had been cut open by him. Every believer has an inseparable relationship with the God of light. The God of light collects the power of faith from believers to strengthen himself, but he also has to bear the cause and effect of believers. Of course, the God of light can abandon believers at the cost of losing some strength. But he can''t, at least on this planet. Now ZuLong has been invaded by special life. That kind of special life can directly devour wisdom. If you let that thing grow up, it will also cause great trouble to the God of light, and even have enough time to cause the fall of the gods. To give up the believers is to be slaughtered by others. What''s more, the God of light has a fluke mind. If you die, then all hope is gone, but as long as you are alive at this moment, there is still hope to turn the tables. This is what every strong person will face on the road of growth. Only after experiencing such a desperate situation can a genius grow into a strong one. Although his performance is a bit disappointing, it is normal. On the earth, many so-called successful people are all at once when starting a business. No matter what difficulties they encounter, they will try their best to overcome them. However, when they succeed in starting a business, when they have a huge foundation, their enterprising spirit disappears and they begin to become conservative. In fact, it''s not their fault. It''s human nature. When you''re cornered, there''s only one option. But when they have a base industry, they will not easily put all the foundation industry out as a bet. After all, after having enough capital, even in a conservative way, their capital will grow steadily, which is the so-called "money makes money". Since conservatism can improve yourself, why do you have to work hard? This is the situation that the God of light is facing now. He has a large foundation and more than 10 billion believers. If he lost these things, he would not have accumulated for a thousand years. The more you have, the heavier the burden. One believer after another fell under Han Chen''s sword, and one sword after another fell along the relationship between believers and gods and fell on the edge of the kingdom of God. There is a crack in the barrier at the edge of the kingdom of God, and the crack is expanding and expanding faster and faster. "Han Chen, what do you want?" The light God''s anger has been completely suppressed, and his tone has become peaceful, "I know you will not want to be a sinner who destroys the earth." Until now, he did not believe that Han Chen was really crazy. After all, his past practice has been to protect the interests of the earth. Even though some practices seem to put the earth in a desperate situation, from a high-level perspective, from a long-term perspective, Han Chen''s choice is the best choice for the earth. So he is gambling, gambling Han Chen''s practice, just forcing him to submit. Han Chen''s movements did not stop at all. After killing all the believers around him, Han Chen went to the next place. "I don''t believe what you say." The sword of the night devil was wielded, and dozens of believers fell on the spot. The powerful dark sword spirit once again scoured the edge of the Shenguo barrier, making the cracks further expand. The God of light can also use the power of faith to repair the cracks, but after he mends them, they will reappear. So what normal people do at this time is to solve the problem from the source. "I can swear as a God that I will never invade the earth forever. No matter in any form, I and the forces I can control will not cause any harm to the earth. If any enemy wants to do harm to the earth with zulongxing as the springboard, I will try my best to prevent it. God''s oath is the biggest concession I can make. If you don''t want to promise, I''ll have to kill myself. ""The oath of the gods?" Han Chen''s movement slowed down a little bit, but the killing continued. Seeing Han Chen''s movement slow down a little, the God of light thought there was a play. "Yes, as long as you make an oath in the name of the divine domain, I can also make the oath of the gods, never invade the earth forever, and do my best to protect the earth." However, when he finished this sentence, he suddenly found that Han Chen''s action was faster. Countless black swords scoured the edge of the kingdom of God, making the cracks on the edge of the Kingdom more and more big. Moreover, Han Chen''s sword became more and more fierce according to the degree of the sword spirit. "Han Chen, are you crazy? I''ve already made concessions. " The God of light feels that he is going to be driven crazy by Han Chen''s behavior. He really doesn''t understand Han Chen. Such people don''t play cards according to common sense. Even if you persuade and promise, he will not be moved. He even suspected that Han Chen''s action just now was just a half-time break or a little breath. "Swear in the name of God? The oath of the gods? " Han Chen sneered, "there is never a lack of people who are unlucky because they believe too much in the power of contracts. Soon after our earth has entered the divine realm, some countries have suffered because of the contract of the shuize Dynasty. If it was not for me, the indirect casualties would have been tens of millions." Han Chen still remembers the lesson of shuize king. The sentence "I never believe what I don''t know" is engraved in Han Chen''s heart. If it''s not because he happened to sneak into the enemy''s location, if he didn''t make more preparations in advance, if it wasn''t because he mastered the power that a novice shouldn''t have, then under the chain reaction, I''m afraid the whole earth will suffer. It will even directly affect subsequent wars. Han Chen saved a loss because of his luck. Even so, there is no way to recover the losses that have been caused. Chapter 1081 The original king of shuize, in today''s Han Chen, is just a humble figure. But the so-called strong and weak are relative, in the original earth, shuize Dynasty is still not to be underestimated the enemy. In that war, the contract of God domain showed absolute justice. Even if it is the earth who violates the contract, but because the object that causes the earth to violate the contract is the shuize Dynasty, the punishment of the divine domain still falls on the head of the shuize Dynasty. Therefore, it is still too young to play a word game in front of the contract of the divine realm. God can transform all languages freely, which means that language is only a form to express inner meaning. However, Rao is so, the divine realm shows absolute justice, so what? If Han Chen had not been on guard and had already made up his mind that no matter what the other side showed, he would have started immediately, then the shuize Dynasty had already destroyed one fifth of the earth''s forces in the divine domain. Even if Han Chen really has made a remedy, the loss of the earth is not small. Of course, the earth''s later harvest is not small. In the long run, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. But it''s just luck, or Han Chen is decisive enough. Otherwise, only one shuize Dynasty can bring huge losses to the earth, and then trigger a series of chain reactions. If the earth does not have enough strength to deal with the holy dragon Empire, then it will not be able to defeat the other side in the battle against ZuLong star. Therefore, since then, Han Chen has been holding a vigilant attitude towards the contract. Even if he has signed a contract, he has already considered the consequences of the other party''s breach of the contract while signing the contract. At the same time, as long as you are prepared to bear the cost of breaking the contract, you can treat the contract as nothing. So he didn''t know what the God''s oath was. Since he didn''t know, he didn''t believe it. He did not know how binding the oath of the gods was for the gods, but he knew one thing, that is, if the vows of the gods could not restrain the gods, or if the gods could bear the cost of breaking the vows, it would be the earth. "I never believe what I don''t know," he said This sentence is also applicable to Han Chen. Compared with the illusory God oath, Han Chen believes in dirty and dirty exchange of interests. The mutual trust between smart people is absolutely based on the intelligence quotient of the other party. They believe that the other party will not violate their interests and make choices against their own interests, rather than based on the personality of the other party. As for the God of light, if Han Chen really believes in a real God and is so easily forced into a desperate situation by him, it is his own folly. For many people, it is enough to force a strong opponent to a certain extent, let the other party make compromises and concessions, and make a choice in line with their own interests. After all, the purpose of fighting is also for profit. But Han Chen understood that the other side was a god! Even if the opponent''s power is limited in the real world, the other party has many weaknesses. Now the God has been forced into a desperate situation, but the other party is still a god! Think that the other party has made a compromise, and you can make the same concession? It''s just naive. Han Chen is not a lion fighting a rabbit, but a rabbit fighting a lion. Now he is not easy to use the environment to cause trouble to others. Does he have to give the other party a chance to breathe? Black sword across the throat, another believer died. With the withering of one life after another, Han Chen''s damage to the God of light is also expanding, and the cracks in the Shenguo barrier are also increasing. "Click!" With a crack of glass, Han Chen felt as if something had been broken. He opened the eyes of the demon and saw the interior of the kingdom. But the next moment, his eyes left blood and tears. In the center of the vast kingdom of God, a group of holy light stands in the center of the kingdom. At the moment when he looks at the past with the eyes of the night devil, he is also hurt by the light. At this moment, a thunderbolt full of sacred breath came out of the kingdom of God and hit Han Chen on his body. Han Chen vomited a mouthful of blood, and his breath dropped sharply. In the moment he looked directly at the gods, he was punished. For mortals, looking directly at the gods is blasphemy. When Han Chen was injured, eighteen angels flew out of the kingdom of God. Each angel had the same expression, and twelve holy wings spread behind him. 18 angels, each holding a weapon, or a spear, or a sword, or a scepter, formed an angel battle, surrounded Han Chen.Then a great deal of light filled the space. Looking from a distance, the sky and earth covered by clouds seem to have reappeared the glory of the sun. Countless devout believers knelt down on the ground excitedly and shed tears. After praying for a lifetime, their prayer finally let them see the God. "If you don''t know what''s going on, go to hell!" The voice of the God of glory''s dangerous words appeared between heaven and earth, and came from all directions, but only Han Chen could hear it. At the moment when Han Chen''s attack had an effect, the God of glory finally showed his own unique killing. However, Han Chen, who was badly hit by the gods, was not surprised but pleased, showing a happy smile. The holy light surrounds Han Chen''s whole body and evolves all the darkness and shadows. Looking at Han Chen, who was purified by the holy light, the God of light''s heart clapped. It''s too easy. Han Chen, who had caused so much trouble to him, nearly forced him into a desperate situation, unexpectedly fell down so easily? How could he believe that Han Chen fell so easily? When the opponent is a God, you should not relax your guard at any time. When the glory of the light cooks, the God of light''s majestic eyes are full of Yinzhuo. Because there was nothing left in that holy light. He knew that Han Chen would never die so easily. Even if Han Chen really died, his equipment could not be easily purified by his holy light. However, the sword of the night demon has reached the extreme level of legend. With the equipment on the body, it is a legendary suit. The legendary suit can be regarded as a mythical equipment. This level of equipment, how can it be such a holy light to purify and disappear. At this time, Han Chen''s figure appeared quietly behind an angel. Chapter 1082 After Han Chen''s figure appeared quietly, the angel suddenly bloomed with holy light, and even his whole body became holy light. Han Chengang wanted to make a sword, but was submerged by a lot of holy light. After all, although his hiding technique is very good, his opponent is a God. Under the pressure of the next higher dimension, all his movements are invisible. However, in the eyes of the God of light, there are more and more yin ducks. Han Chen, what kind of state have you reached He could see clearly that Han Chen had escaped from the scope covered by the holy light in advance when the angel sacrificed himself and turned everything into the light. He didn''t care about the sacrifice of an angel. He was more concerned about where Han Chen had gone? When Han Chen just wanted to sneak in, he really saw everything Han Chen did, so he immediately ordered an angel to sacrifice himself and seriously injure Han Chen. It''s worth it to exchange a 12 winged angel for Han Chen''s injury. However, those holy lights only hurt Han Chen''s skin. The real damage to Han Chen is negligible. By the time of being affected by the wave of self explosion, Han Chen has left the original place. Then, Han Chen escaped into the deep space. It''s a deep space that the gods can''t detect. "I can see that he has not become a myth, but why has his realm reached such a level? To what extent did he comprehend the law? " The spirit of the God of light is full of fear and regret. The last time Han Chen came to zulongxing, he didn''t make up his mind to pay some price to kill Han Chen, because he thought it was enough to drive Han Chen out. This is not because he is not decisive enough, but because the cost of killing Han Chen is too high. Because he wants to fight against that special life, he has run the glorious holy see in zulongxing for 1000 years, and the accumulated power of belief is not enough. If he is used to deal with Han Chen, he will lose his absolute advantage over the monster. It''s something he can''t stand. After all, Han Chen is a little annoying mosquito to him. Although he will get a bag by biting himself, he can''t be fatal after all. But that special life for him is a great beast. If we use the power to deal with the monsters that can kill them, and use them to deal with a mosquito, will the next time the earth comes to visit a person, will he still do so? What''s more, even if Han Chen''s body is killed, Han Chen''s soul will reappear in the divine realm. Although this will reduce Han Chen''s potential, he also has some understanding of Shenyu. With the urination of Shenyu, he will never deprive Han Chen of the opportunity of detachment. The purpose of the divine realm is to cultivate people, and the existence of rules serves for this purpose. As long as Han Chen can show enough potential, no matter what concession, Shenyu will tolerate. So he won''t do such thankless things. But did not expect, under a thought difference, Han Chen actually grew up to this point. The next moment, Han Chen appeared again behind an angel. When Han Chen appeared again, the God of light almost couldn''t help but another thunder came down, but he was born again. "Is that your limit?" Han Chen scoffed at the God of light, "I gave you a chance to kill me just now, but you didn''t make a good use of it. Instead, you took a safer and more secure choice. Maybe your choice is not wrong. After all, it is a battle of bullying the weak, rather than fighting with the weak, but you also missed an opportunity." In the past, when he used the night devil''s eye to observe the kingdom of God, in fact, what he was outside was just a shadow avatar. However, this does not mean that the God has no chance to kill him. After all, this is a God, and it is not inconceivable that he has the ability to kill the whole through the separation. However, it is very difficult for the gods to manifest their powers in reality. If they kill the noumenon through their own bodies, they will have to pay a heavier price. But it is this conservative way of fighting that limits the gods. Also gave Han Chen a chance. "Han Chen, do you really want to work hard?" "With your wisdom, you should be able to judge that if you stop now, the interests of the earth should be the greatest." If Han Chen stops now, then the God of light is directly facing special life. In this way, no matter who wins or loses, it can buy enough time for the earth. From the point of view of maximizing interests, this is the best for the planet.After all, if the two tigers fight, there will be a wound. As long as the God of light does not want to lose all the believers and then fall, it must be a good trick. However, Han Chen''s response is only ridicule. "If we look at it from the perspective of maximizing the interests, then the earth is gradually on its way to extinction." The God of light was silent. The position occupied by the earth is really too bad. After all, it is a civilization without details and background. However, the enemy the earth needs to face is too strong. Now the earth can only take a hand, one is Han Chen, the other is the potential of the earth, but the potential also needs time to be able to play. Therefore, if everything has to weigh the pros and cons, and everything should be considered from the perspective of maximizing interests, then there is only one way to meet the future of the earth: destruction. The only vitality of the earth now is to die and survive. "And, your Majesty the God of light, I have a strange thing." Han Chen asked the God of light. "What''s the matter?" "Why do you want me to stop now? Why have you been reluctant to fight with me? Is it because, as long as the fight between you and me subsides, it will give you a chance to breathe, or even turn the tables? " Facing Han Chen''s question, the light God''s response is only silence. But his silence did not stop Han Chen. "When a person is forced to despair, the weak will shiver and wait for the coming of death, but the strong will spare no effort to find vitality, even if it is just a spiritual strong one. As an existence to become a God, as an existence to absorb faith, you can never be a weak one, so you certainly will not lack the courage to fight to death. I don''t care what kind of advantage you have left Just before Han Chen''s last sentence was finished, a sword composed of holy light split Han Chen''s figure in two. But Han Chen''s figure immediately turned into two dark shadows, the noumenon disappeared, and his voice remained until he finished. Chapter 1083 "Should it be said that they are gods?" It is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to play games for gods. Even if Han Chen now has a lot of cards, but in front of a real God, no matter what kind of cards, it is not enough. To fight against the gods, we must not be rash and rash. We need to use great wisdom to judge the situation and calmly analyze the situation and its advantages and disadvantages. But we can not lack courage, because the advantages and disadvantages of the moment miss the opportunity. As long as one step is wrong, it is likely to lose the whole thing. When the God of light talked to himself just now, Han Chen really had the idea of shaking hands and making peace. He thought it was good to let go of the God of light in this way. After all, compared with that special life, the God of light''s threat is still one level weaker. It seems good to make the God of light the shield of the earth. But such an idea only appeared in his mind for a moment, and was immediately expelled. Who knows what kind of means does the God of light have? If the God of light can directly abandon the belief of zulongxing, establish a new belief in the Holy See of light on earth, and take the earth as a shield to protect himself, what should he do? Is it difficult to kill all religious people on earth? Although for the sake of the overall situation, he doesn''t mind doing so, but after all, there is no way out. In the face of a dilemma, the best way is not to let the dilemma arise. He is now facing a real God as a legend. At this time, if you want to be kind to women and give each other a chance to breathe, it''s just that they don''t pay attention to the gods. It''s an act of suicide. So when he said his last words, the God of light realized that there was no negotiation between the two sides. Negotiations should be conducted on the basis of mutual trust between the two sides. This trust can be moral trust, interest level trust, wisdom level trust, decision-making level trust. But there is no basis for mutual trust. Because all trust is based on strength. As the saying goes, a weak country has no diplomacy. Han Chen''s present position is equivalent to a weak country with all kinds of waste and prosperity. Finally, he has a chance to counter attack the powerful country. Of course, he must directly bite the other party to death. Otherwise, when the other party comes to breathe and recuperate, he must be the one who will die. The black sword of the night devil cuts through the void and penetrates the figure of an angel. But when Han Chen got hold of it, the penetrating Angel turned into a cage of holy light, which bound Han Chen, even the space was forbidden. In this moment, a long gun of holy light penetrated his heart. It''s just that neither side has been hurt. Even the angel of light, whose body was turned into a cage, was not harmed at all. His attack just now is just a mirage, a mirage created by the power of the night devil''s boots. It has no lethality at all. Just now, he started with a fake move. At this time, Han Chen''s figure reappeared behind another angel. The night demons waved again, and another holy light fell, penetrating Han Chen''s figure. The cut figure was divided into two parts and gradually dissipated in the air. This is another illusion. However, at this time, a black sword suddenly appeared in half of Han Chen''s scattered figure, which ran through the angel''s throat. The black Rune moves all over the angel''s body, and then the powerful erosive force comes directly to the God through the connection between the angel and the God. But the relationship between angels and gods is closer than that between believers and gods. Han Chen can hurt gods through believers and angels. "Ants! Dare to curse the gods The God of light roared with anger, and the powerful light was shining. The power of the curse of darkness was directly dispelled by the holy light. Under the powerful light, there is no place for the curse of darkness. However, Han Chen was not a bit depressed. If he could only use the power of the dark curse to hurt the God, the God would be too weak. What''s more, his curse has played its due role just now. "Judging from the feedback from the curse just now, the real position of the God is in the center of the kingdom of God. Of course, the possibility that the God will deliberately mislead me is not ruled out. After all, he has begun to treat me with a serious attitude, so it is normal to use some deceptive means." Han Chen didn''t dare to be careless when fighting with a God. Even if most of the other party''s spirit has already been put in the underground world, Han Chen does not dare to relax a bit. After all, he also has to guard against the possibility of the other party''s broken pot.Lifting the table is not his exclusive right. Everyone who is forced into a desperate situation has the possibility to do such a thing. "However, although the limits of the gods are not known, they can still be seen." Han Chen''s mouth outlined a smile, and then the whole world was wrapped in darkness, the dark field came, devouring all the light. In this dark field, countless black runes appear, wrapped around the angels. The 16 living 12 winged angels burst out a strong holy light, with a strong light to offset all the darkness. In the light of the holy light, the dark realm has been directly disintegrated. However, just before the dark field was destroyed by the light, it was supplemented by a large number of supplements, and countless darkness came back again, forming opposite to the light. "Light has absolute restraint over darkness, but similarly, darkness is also the most suitable way to deal with light, because the two will not tolerate each other. Maybe they can coexist under some special circumstances, but when the killing intention is injected, it will be absolutely offset." This is what Han Chen found after cursing into the kingdom of God. The curse of darkness was eliminated too quickly. It was not cracked at all, but as if it had fallen into a fire in the lake and melted directly. In the divine realm, there are some who have the attributes of light and dark at the same time, but even if they contain the two attributes, they can not be integrated together. Therefore, the light has absolute restraint against the dark, but if we use darkness to deal with light, we can also counteract each other. So others may be able to fight Han Chen in the dark, but angels can''t. They must open up a territory of light for themselves with the holy light in their bodies. In this way, the battle between the two sides began to turn into a war of attrition. Chapter 1084 "Han Chen, do you think you can consume with so many of us alone?" An angel suddenly made a voice of provocation. "You''ve been silent. I almost thought you were dumb!" Han Chen shakes his head and takes out a bottle of medicine from the storage space. This potion is not very high-level, it''s just a "high-level spirit recovery potion". It''s sold for 12 bottles of Amethyst in sky city. Han Chen can take out a million purple gold coins as a reward, which can fill the entire storage space. As he poured the potion into the mouth, he explained: "although the effect of many recovery potions on me has been weakened a lot after reaching the legend, it can still play some roles. The effect of [advanced mental power recovery potion] is only 1 / 10 of the original effect, which can restore 30 points of mental power, and then restore 6 points of mental power per second, lasting for a period of time For 15 seconds, as long as I drink a bottle in 15 seconds, I can continue to consume the dark field all the time. " The information is not secret, but public. Therefore, Han Chen also has no need to keep secret, and speaking out can undermine the confidence of the other party. A thunderbolt full of holy light directly passed through the dark field and came to Han Chen. However, Han Chen just gently moved the pace, the next moment appeared a meter away from the place, although the distance is not far enough, but to avoid the Holy Light thunder is enough. "In the dark, all the light has its mark." "So the only way for you now is to try your best to destroy the whole dark field in an instant," Han Chen wrote lightly The God of light, who was in the kingdom of God, looked gloomy. Can he do it? Of course. Even if his power in the real world is limited, he can still do this. He is also a God. It''s just, is it worth it? Even if we break the dark field, what happens? As long as there is no way to directly kill Han Chen, or to bring Han Chen essential damage, so that he can not recover for a long time, then Han Chen as long as a bottle of medicine, can be vigorous. As the highest spiritual leader of the earth, Han Chen will never lack potions. Therefore, even if Han Chen uses this kind of hooligan''s method of playing, he has nothing to do. After all, if he wants to start directly with Han Chen, he must consume the power of faith, and the frequency of using it can''t be only once. Han Chen was expected to be killed once the power of faith was consumed, and he had already started. It is this huge expenditure and uncertain returns that make him hesitant. "No, it can''t go on like this. Han Chen now has the power of the divine realm as support. His consumption can be directly digitized. Moreover, he has the ability to shuttle between the divine realm and the real world, and has the power of the whole earth as support. But my battle must consume the power of faith. It is very troublesome to supplement it. Moreover, most of my energy is in the underground world. If I continue to fight with him, in the long run, I will be exhausted by his kite flying method. " Zulongxing has no allusion to boiling frogs in warm water, but there is a truth in boiling frogs in warm water. With his rich combat experience, Han Chen''s plan can be seen at a glance. When the sixth angel fell, the God of light finally made up his mind. "It''s better to pay a certain price to cause strong enough damage to him, so that he has no time to continue to harass me, even if he will lose absolute control of the monsters under the ground." Han Chen''s guess is right. Even if the situation seems to be out of control and the God of light is overwhelmed with monsters under the ground, the situation is still not out of control. After all, the God of light has a reliable ally, the abyss. The conduct of the abyss demons can never be trusted, but please do not doubt their pursuit of interests. In the face of things that are beneficial to them, they will never be stingy to rob. This plot is related to the future of the abyss devil, and the emergence of racial disaster has cut off the retreat path of the abyss devil. Therefore, in the face of this crisis, the abyss devil can hold all the bets. As long as he borrows strength from the abyss, he will be able to spare enough energy. This is why he wants to compromise with Han Chen. As long as Han Chen agrees to negotiate with him and give him a chance to breathe, he will definitely give Han Chen a lesson he will never forget. "Han Chen, being able to force me to this point is enough to make you proud for a lifetime. If you regret in the future, you will regret that your patience is not enough and you haven''t waited for yourself to have more powerful strength. Challenge me! Unfortunately, some mistakes can only be made once in a lifetime. "The powerful light gathered before the God of light. At the same time, the angel legion, which was fighting with those dark legions underground, suddenly lost the protection of a certain will, resulting in large-scale casualties. "Ah "Gods! Why give up on us? " Countless believers are torn up by the dark humanoid creatures and become food for each other, and the power of dark humanoids is strengthened. The collapse of the angel Legion directly led to the pressure on the abyss demon front. The God''s will to leave only 5 seconds, but the reaction is a chain reaction, in this short 5 seconds, the angel Legion caused tens of thousands of casualties. Moreover, war is never the sum of local wars, but a whole. The dark humanoid was strengthened, tearing a gap between the angel Legion and the demon Legion. "Damn, what is the matter with this God?" Several demons in charge of command showed dissatisfaction, but they could not say anything. They could only use more strength to make up for the gap in the front. Countless abyssal biological legions rushed toward the gap, causing a lot of casualties, and once again improved the dark creatures. However, there is no way. Only by using life can we make up for the defects and strive for time for a more powerful army. The powerful power of light gathered in the hands of the God of light, broke out in the center of the kingdom of God, and fell on a 12 winged angel. 12 wing angel''s eyes cast a holy golden light, and then the whole body began to expand up, into a golden sun. "It''s a very correct way to use the dark field and me to consume, but only with the consciousness of ontology can we maintain and repair the dark field. This is also the biggest defect of the title level existing field. Making this wrong decision is the biggest reason for your defeat." The strong power of holy light broke out, along the dark field, through endless space, and directly led to the place where Hanchen was, turning Hanchen''s original into a piece of holy light. Chapter 1085 In Chapter 1085, a trap "although Han Chen could not be killed directly under the special rules of Shenyu, he should not be able to continue to harass me because of such injuries." On the face of the God of light, the holy expression is no longer there, the rest is ferocious. "Just a mole ant like existence can cause such serious damage to me. It almost destroyed my 1000 year accumulation once. My loss must be made up. When I counterattack the earth, I will let the whole earth pay for your mistakes." In order to launch the attack just now, he removed the protection of the angel legion, and consumed a lot of faith power to keep the angel Legion seriously damaged. All the strength of the angel Legion comes from him, so the damage is just the original damage to him. What''s more, he consumed too much faith just now. The gods of the way of faith have their advantages, that is, they can increase their strength infinitely through the power of faith. As long as they accumulate enough belief, their power can be conquered to an endless extent. But similarly, although the power of faith is continuous, it does not mean that it is infinite. If he wants to receive faith, he must constantly come down with miracles in the world. His actions will also consume the power of faith. If he consumes more of his faith than his harvest, he loses money. If you often lose money, even the gods will fall into a deep sleep. In order to launch the attack just now, his direct and indirect loss of faith power even exceeded 1 / 3, that is to say, he directly lost 1 / 3 of his savings. At this critical moment, reducing one third of his savings is undoubtedly a great harm to him, and will also have a great impact on his future plans. What''s more, at such a high price, he can''t kill his opponent directly. As a member of the divine realm, Han Chen''s soul information has been recorded in the divine realm. Even if the body is killed, the soul will revive in the divine realm. "But the same lesson, I will not learn the second time, Han Chen, since you have exposed your cards, then I will never give you a second chance." The vision of the God of light turned to the void. If Han Chen has a weakness, it is the earth. Originally, he wanted to wait until he was more sure to start his own action, but now it''s too late. Han Chen doesn''t want to give him breathing time, and he doesn''t want to give him breathing time. Genius plus time equals the strong. With Han Chen''s growth rate, he could not predict the future trajectory of Hancheng. "But first, I''m going to get rid of the monsters under the ground." The light God''s eyes returned to the earth, and with the coming of the will from the gods, the battle lines of the angel Legion became stable again. "Damn it!" The threat from geographical creatures makes the God of light feel very difficult. Even if Han Chen has been killed once, the threat posed by Han Chen is also huge. He didn''t know how long it would take to clean up such a mess. Even if the mess is cleaned up, the damage to zulongxing is irreparable. But at this time, his startled eyes suddenly fell on the holy mountain of light. Where his eyes fell, a familiar black figure appeared in front of the holy mountain. "Han Chen, why aren''t you dead?" The God of light wanted to roar and ask his own questions. He has just paid such a high price and consumed a third of his savings just now to deal with Han Chen, not even to completely kill Han Chen, but only to kill Han Chen''s body in the real world, so that Han Chen can not pose a threat to it in a short time. But now, the reality gave him a slap. He thought Han Chen had died in the attack just now, but Han Chen actually appeared in the bright holy mountain, the biggest belief center in the real world. If he loses the holy mountain of light, his speed of collecting the power of faith will directly decrease by half. If the expenditure of the power of faith is added, the speed at which he accumulates the power of faith will drop to an abominable level. "It''s impossible, just a legend. It''s impossible to survive under the attack I just made." The God of light forced himself to calm down and began to analyze Han Chen, "no, since he came to zulongxing last time, he has been provoking me. At the beginning, I thought it was his lawlessness, but now, looking carefully, he seems to have been luring me." He didn''t think of this possibility in the past because he didn''t expect that someone would be so bold. Does a giant dragon care that ants have the idea of killing themselves? Even if the other side thinks so, dare to take action?But now think back, if Han Chen wanted to kill himself at the beginning, and now the other party has made specific actions, why not tempt him to do so at the beginning? Think of here, even the God of light, also feel cold sweat. "He, from the beginning, had the cards against the gods, but he didn''t have a specific understanding of the powers of the gods, but even so, he was sure that his cards could resist the powers of the gods. Therefore, he had been luring me to make moves, and then tested his strength or his own cards." "If he gets such a special chance in the divine realm, it is completely possible. After all, it is claimed that there is infinite possibility in the divine realm. It is completely possible to win the favor of some strong people with his talent. But why is he sure that he can resist an attack from me?" "No, that''s not the most important thing. The important thing is, why is he sure that this way can lure me?" If we say that getting a special chance can make Han Chen save his life under the gods, it can only show that Han Chen is lucky or his chance is too good to win the favor of the big man. Then Han Chen is sure that he can tempt the gods to make a move, which is even more terrible. The span from epic to legend is already very large, and the span from legend to myth is even greater. Han Chen will never rush to see the power of gods. Because the two sides are not the existence of a dimension at all. "He tried me out. No, his actions seemed ridiculous and bold, but in fact, every time he touched my bottom line, just on the edge that I could and could not do, which ensured that when I did, he would have a chance to go back out of the safety line." "In other words, Han Chen knows the gods very well." "In other words, he has a conceptual understanding of the gods, and the reason why he seduced me is not only to test, but also to determine the authenticity of the information he has obtained." The thought of this filled the heart of the God of light with fear. "No, just a legend, it is impossible to do such a thing. There must be someone behind him. Who ordered him?" "Why are planets like zulongxing chosen by God? Are they really successful in hiding from the sky? Or is it a trap in the realm of God Chapter 1086 If only facing Han Chen alone, the God of light is not afraid. Even though Han Chen has mastered many means, he is still young after all. Youth means lack of knowledge and experience. However, if Han Chen represents more than himself, what if he is just a chess piece in the divine realm? What if he was just a powerful man against his pawn? Then Han Chen is just a tool to deal with him. He thought that Han Chen was more suspicious. Not to mention anything else, every trial seems to be on the verge of death, but in fact it has been stepping on the safety line. It means he knows the gods well. It''s a terrible signal. Intelligence plays a very important role in combat at any time. With intelligence, it means that you can understand each other''s weaknesses and take targeted measures. Even if the gap between the two sides is too large, at least you can escape more conveniently, unless both sides have the absolute gap... but then again, if there is an absolute gap between the two sides, then Do you still need to teach me how to play? As Han Chen said to the demon God, if both sides have absolute strength gap, even a pig knows how to beat the opponent. The reverse is also the same. Unless the gap between the two sides is too large to make up for, the role of intelligence in combat is enormous. What really surprised the God of light was how Han Chen got the information. Shenyu has never been stingy to its members, but similarly, it has never been given without any reason. You need to fight for everything by yourself. Moreover, knowing the knowledge about gods in advance is not good for the growth of practitioners. The more you know, the deeper you fall. Why does Shenyu dare not disclose the information about the gods who believe in the Tao? The wristwatch of Shenyu has also answered, because the cost of betrayal is too low. As long as they follow the way of faith, everyone can become a God, or everyone has the possibility of becoming a God. According to their moral principles, if they know the news, then betraying God is not a difficult thing for them to choose. The Shenyu wristwatch is also based on Han Chen''s past behavior to analyze and judge Han Chen''s personality characteristics, and then determine that Han Chen will not become a god of faith. Otherwise, the one waiting for Han Chen will be the obliteration of Shenyu. "It must be Shenyu who wants to deal with me. Otherwise, just a legend doesn''t have the courage. No, I haven''t been specially targeted by Shenyu. What''s the purpose of Shenyu? Am I just a springboard, a springboard for the divine realm to launch a counter attack against the gods of faith The more the God of light thought, the more afraid he felt. The higher the level is, the deeper the position of God is. Just like when ordinary people look at the stars, they think, wow! How beautiful it is! How beautiful the starry sky is! But when you use the astronomical telescope to observe the vast sky, you will find that you are small. Some scientists even commit suicide because they can''t bear their own insignificance after observing the vast sky with astronomical telescope. The reason why people who can become scientists have no fragile mentality commit suicide is because this extreme contrast has exceeded the limit that their nerves can bear. Therefore, for the strong at the level of gods, even if they just want to fight against the divine realm, or be targeted by the divine realm, or even be regarded as a springboard, the fear in their hearts can not help but grow up. Next, he has to face a very difficult choice. "Han Chen, is it to kill or not to kill?" As a real God, he still has some cards. There are some possibilities to kill Han Chen, provided that Han Chen has no more cards. But he didn''t believe this possibility. Since the Shenyu side has decided to use him as a springboard and Han Chen as a chess piece, it will not easily abandon this chess piece. At least it will have to wait for the chess piece to play a greater value. Moreover, destroying the chess pieces in the divine region will probably arouse the anger of the big man. "If it''s the divine domain, then I''ll have nothing to say." "Wait a minute, if Shenyu chooses zulongxing as a member of Shenyu game to prepare for the future counter offensive, then Shenyu should not easily sacrifice me." "Otherwise, the earth will face that creature directly." "No matter what God wants to do, it is impossible for a new civilization like the earth to directly face that monster, the existence beyond the dimension." "So, I should have value." "No matter how crazy Han Chen is, Shenyu can''t let him kill me. Even if Han Chen really has the possibility to kill me, he should be stopped at the last minute."Thinking of this, the light God''s heart is much more stable. If Shenyu really wants to destroy him, he doesn''t have to use such a troublesome way, and he may lose Han Chen''s tool man. If you just think of him as a springboard, then you can explain. "In any case, my original place of belief has been lost. ZuLong star is my only hope. If I lose this place, I will disappear forever. But now that I have the value of being a chess piece in the divine realm, I still have the hope of turning the tables." The gods who believe in the Tao are indeed enemies of the divine realm, but this does not mean that the gods who believe in the Tao are brothers and sisters, nor do they stand on the same front. Because there is only one belief that one can contribute. If one contributes two beliefs, it is a blasphemer. Since the population is limited, so is faith. He was also a God who was defeated in the struggle for belief. He came to the dangerous place like zulongxing, which may be controlled by the divine realm at any time to spread faith. It''s not terrible to be weak. What''s terrible is that a person loses his value. "Why, there''s no movement yet?" Han Chen stands in front of the bright holy mountain with a locked eyebrow. According to reason, he has come to such a dangerous place as the holy mountain of light. How can the God of light say it! Otherwise, should he be allowed to destroy such an important center of faith? But why hasn''t the God of light made more moves until now? Is it that he has arranged some backhand in this place? Not afraid to destroy yourself? "It''s not an empty plan, is it! But whether it''s an empty plan or a real trap, I don''t have any way out Han Chen''s heart is full of firmness. Chapter 1087 Chapter 1087 attacking the holy mountain from the point of view of the earth people, they have now entered the stage of strategic counter offensive, and need a certain period of time to digest the results of the war and turn the harvest into the strength of the earth. However, in Han Chen''s eyes, in fact, they have been walking a tightrope. If you take one wrong step, you will lose the whole game. And it''s a road that can''t go back at all. The earth has to move forward. Therefore, whether it is empty city plan or trap, there is no big difference for Han Chen, because he has no choice at all. "Who are you?" A guard of the holy mountain of light made a warning sound, but then a long black sword pierced the heart. More people are moving around here. "Who are you?" "How dare you attack the holy mountain!" "Looking for death!" "Kill the boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Numerous guards and priests of the holy mountain of light began to kill Han Chen regardless of his life. Under the guidance of the gods, they became fearless. Unfortunately, their fearlessness does not change the gap. Like the black shadow of the holy mountain, the black shadow of the Holy Ghost of death flies through the mountain. Feeling the speed of the dark curse disappearing, Han Chen probably felt the weakness of the God of light. But this does not rule out the possibility that the God of light is a disguise. "Is it true that the God of light has not left behind here?" When his hands have fallen hundreds of lives, even Han Chen can not help but have some doubts, but then he put this doubt behind. The holy mountain of light is the closest place to the gods. Even if the God of light does not leave behind here, it is completely feasible to remind everyone to do a good job of warning. Maybe this vigilance doesn''t play a big role, but it can at least delay a little bit. But when he attacked here just now, the people here were unprepared. "Be careful anyway." Even if you know that there are traps here, you should come in. This is courage, but no matter what kind of trap you are, it is reckless. There is only a thin line between bravery and recklessness. Only those who can grasp the boundary can be called strong. When Han Chen was slaughtering wantonly here, countless believers with angelic blood came to encircle them, waiting in line to die regardless of their lives. "The holy mountain of light is a sacred place for gods, which can not be desecrated by the enemy." "Guard our gods!" "Those who blaspheme must be killed!" Numerous believers have come forward one after another, forming a sad song. However, Han Chen did not feel much about the originator of all this. Killing? Every player who enters the divine realm has experienced countless killing. Because the divine domain is too real, many players can''t distinguish the divine realm from the reality. Only a few thousand casualties, let alone Han Chen, the vast majority of the players on the earth can look at this killing feast with ordinary heart. Every time a person is killed, the damage to the kingdom of God becomes more serious. Every time he killed a man, Han Chen was closer to the gods. With the withering of countless lives, thousands of dark curses have entered the kingdom of God of light. Although these dark curses will soon disappear under the shadow of the holy light, from the feedback of the disappearance of these dark curses, the God of light is constantly becoming weak. Of course, Han Chen is not the only one who has contributed to all this. Creatures from the underworld and believers of the God of light are also immortal enemies. They hold back most of the energy of the God of light. Therefore, Han Chen has not relaxed and careless, because he knows that the God of light is not unable to deal with himself, but because his energy is not in his body now. It''s naive to rely on the constraints of the real world to protect yourself. Han Chen doesn''t believe what he doesn''t know. He doesn''t know how much constraint the real world has on the gods, but he knows that the people who expect this bully are dead. With the fall of angels and the death of several bishops, countless believers knelt under the holy mountain of light and cried and prayed for the coming of miracles. "Gods! Why don''t you come to the miracle? " "The great God of glory! Why do you tolerate Paganism in your territory? " "The great God of glory! Is this the punishment of the gods coming to us? " Han Chen felt a little sad when he saw the people who only knew how to pray for God but not themselves. If the earth was defeated, would it be like this. "I understand why the God kingdom will destroy every new civilization. It is not only because the past civilization has been destroyed that new civilization will be born, and there will be new possibilities. There is also a reason that if a civilization in danger is rescued, all people will believe in the Savior.If the force of an individual is greater than everything else, and one person can be above all others, and only one person can save the entire civilization, then the efforts of others will lose its original meaning. As long as a period of time passes, the whole civilization will become a place of belief for one person or several people. " Thinking of this, Han Chen felt a little chilly. Every civilization that fails to pass the test will be destroyed by the divine realm, and then a new civilization will be born on the original soil. This is not only to screen, but also to prevent the appearance of gods who believe in the Tao. Maybe the mode of the divine realm seems cold-blooded, but at least it will not turn your own people into enemies. And he also has some understanding, why the divine domain will screen the strong in the way of game. If there is a national reinforcement at the beginning, it will soon become a world of respect for the strong. In this world of respect for the strong, everyone will be in awe of the strong. In fact, a pair of people who depend on each other will become a normal awe, but they will not be careful. When the degree of dependence gradually deepens, it will gradually transform into faith. After trying to understand this, Han Chen started a little slower. "The crisis facing the earth is not only the external enemy, but also the crisis from itself. One of the greatest advantages of Huaxia now is that although it will keep awe of those who have made great contributions, it will not become faith, or the awe of most people will not become faith." "If I become stronger and become the hope of the whole earth, and let the hope of the whole earth rest on me alone, then I will become a new God of light, or a new God of darkness. This is not important. What is important is that I, who defeated the enemy, may become a new enemy of the earth." Chapter 1088 Chapter 1088 blood stained holy mountain Han Chen has heard the story of a warrior killing a dragon, and the warrior finally becomes a dragon. But what I didn''t expect was that this kind of thing would happen to me. Seeing Han Chen''s action slowing down, the God of light has settled down a little. "All his actions were really inspired by the people behind him. Now what he has done has gone beyond the limit, so he has been warned by the people behind him." Thinking of this, the God of light confirmed his guess more. So he continued to stand still. Strong people have strong self-confidence. When they firmly believe in a thing, they will not change because of the changes in the outside world. "Am I thinking too much?" Han Chen laughed at himself, "since I can''t decide the future of the earth alone, and I can only guide the future direction of the earth, why should I worry so much? If I had to worry about everything on earth, it would have been a disaster. " At the thought of this, the depression in his heart disappeared a lot. Future things will be discussed in the future, but he is very clear about your own positioning. The future direction of the earth must be decided by him. As the highest man, he will not let go. If he is modest in this respect, it would be irresponsible. However, what is the road ahead of the earth, after all, depends on all the earth people step by step out. If he even needs to consider this matter for the earth people, then he will really become the God of the way of faith, and then turn the whole earth into a base for collecting beliefs. "No matter what the road ahead is, now I have no room to retreat." Han Chen''s eyes flashed a decision, if the future of the earth really became the worst consequence, then the worst result was just destruction. Can it get worse anyway? Maybe it''s worse for you to destroy yourself in your own hands. But for the earth, the results are the same. When Han Chen made up his mind, his massacre began again. "No, how dare he?" The God of light saw that Han Chen, who had planned to stop, suddenly waved his sword again and continued to carry out his own massacre. He felt more frightened and angry. "He just wanted to stop. I didn''t get it wrong. The hesitation transmitted from his sword would never be false, but he finally chose to continue fighting." "Yes, the reason why he planned to stop just now is that he accepted the instructions from the people behind him, but now he continues to choose to fight. In nine cases out of ten, he should choose to disobey the meaning of the people behind him. If it is someone else, it is unlikely that it is Han Chen..." as the God who intends to invade the earth, he will fight against Han Morning, of course. Han Chen is not a person who does not know how to endure, but sometimes forbearance can only become cowardice, so he is also a very decisive person. If it is Han Chen, then it is normal to violate the meaning of the person behind him. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude." In the eyes of the God of light, a cold and sharp light is reflected. The white light falls on the holy mountain of light, which makes the believers on the holy mountain increase greatly. If Han Chen doesn''t mean to fight against him, it means that Han Chen''s chess piece has been out of the control of the divine domain, or has initially been out of control. This is very normal, because he knows the urination of Shenyu too well. God''s domain is to cultivate the strong, to cultivate the strong can be on their own, so as long as they can become strong, then whether they are under their own control is not important. Therefore, Han Chen''s practice may be disliked by some people, but it may also arouse the appreciation of more powerful people. "Are you finally going to resist?" Seeing a lot of light coming, Han Chen was not surprised but pleased. If the God of light does not act, but allows him to do it on the holy mountain, it can only prove that the God of light has a greater plan. Now the God of light had already started, but he was relieved. Six 12 winged angels took their places, and six huge sacred lights lived in six corners, forming a six pointed star array that surrounded Han Chen in the center. The six pointed star array is a very basic array, but even the basic array can play a very powerful role if the strong are allowed to display it. Six 12 winged angels shot at the same time, plus the God of light operating behind, a lot of faith power came down in the form of holy light, which was equivalent to the indirect hand of the gods with the power of the six 12 winged angels, directly trapping Han Chen in the center. "Han Chen, if you want to blame, you shouldn''t be here!" In the eyes of the God of light, there was a look of Yin, but also with some heartache.He had already lost 1 / 3 of his faith savings before, but he was finally resisted by Han Chen who didn''t know how to use. One third of his savings is equivalent to his 300 years of accumulation! At such a high cost, he finally failed. Now he''s doing it again, again, spending 200 years of faith. "This time, I can''t bear the cost alone. The abyss devil, as my ally, should also share part of it." The God of light made up his mind, and then a great deal of light sealed the void. The reason why he consumed so much faith in Han Chen before was not that the power of belief was used to deal with Han Chen, but that after he mobilized so many belief forces, there were a large number of gaps in the underground front, and he needed more strength to make up for it. Now, he spent 200 years of savings, these forces are directly on Han Chen''s body. Of course, the main thing is to prevent Han Chen from escaping. "Han Chen, although I don''t know what kind of method you use to hide in the deep space, you have neglected one thing, that is, I don''t know how many tough enemies I have encountered in the process of growing up. Even if I have mastered some means that even the gods have no legal understanding, it does not mean that such means have no weakness." The Holy Light covered the holy mountain of light. Hundreds of thousands of believers knelt down on the ground with excited faces and tears streaming down their eyes. However, the next moment, their soul quietly dried up. More than 300000 believers kept such an excited expression and knelt on the ground forever. Their expression was frozen at this moment. "Although it''s a bit exhausting, as long as I can win this war, all my losses can be made up for." Feeling the replenishment of a great deal of soul power, the light God looks better. Since these people believe in him, it is natural that life should be used by him. Chapter 1089 Chapter 1089 the dark Canon "it seems that the God of light is really near the end of his tether with such a method." Seeing those believers whose expressions have been fixed, Han Chen felt thoughtful. "Dark canon, I hope you don''t pit me!" When he got the inheritance of the dark god, he got an additional dark Scripture, which recorded all the information about the gods. However, with his original strength, he could not read all the contents of the Scripture. Collecting the souls of crazy believers directly can make the gods recover a lot in a short time, but it will also have great disadvantages. It''s not just a matter of fishing with all our efforts or killing the chickens and laying eggs, but it will also cause certain harm to the soul of the gods. Gods can strengthen themselves by the power of faith, but not all the components of the power of faith are beneficial to the gods. It''s as if when people eat and drink water, they only absorb a small amount of nutrients in food, or the ingredients that are beneficial to themselves. Among the power of faith, the most powerful component is gratitude. Even if the gods who do not believe in the Tao are appreciated enough, they will be of great benefit to their own souls, and even can promote the purification of their souls. But if we directly absorb the soul of a believer, we will not only absorb the soul, but also absorb the miscellaneous thoughts in the heart of the believer. No matter how devout the crazy believers are, there must be some miscellaneous thoughts in their hearts. The expression of these thoughts is: when they encounter difficulties, they will instinctively crave the help of the gods, but at the same time, they will think that this is the test of the gods. There is no way to do it. Otherwise, why do they have faith? "Fortunately, the believers around Guangming holy mountain are quite devout. As long as they do not continue to absorb them in a short period of time, I will be able to purify these thoughts in less than 10 years." As Han Chen guessed, after absorbing the souls of 300000 believers, the God of light has regained its original strength, but there are many impurities in the soul. But he didn''t care. As long as he could win, he had time to solve it. If he lost to Han Chen, the impurities are not impurities, what''s the relationship. "Have you finally reached this point?" Han Chen is supporting the dark field and fighting against the erosion of light. He drank three bottles of "Apocalypse potion" in a row, so that his strength was greatly restored. Then he put seven bottles of potions in his mouth, ready to digest them at any time. But what he did was a dying struggle in the eyes of the God of light. The power of gods to come to the real world is not strong, but this is not strong, which is only for the gods. When a God really wants to punish a person, there are ways. As long as he is willing to bear enough consequences, he can play a powerful role. "You are the first mortal who can push me to this step after I become a God." The God of light said coldly. He had not tasted such a mess for a long time. The last time he was so embarrassed, he was expelled from his own territory. At the beginning, he devoured all the souls of mortals in his territory at one breath. He gained powerful power in a short time, which finally escaped from the heaven. After more than 1000 years, he slowly purified the impurities in his soul. But Rao is so, he also lost the possibility of further. But it''s nothing sad for him. Even if he doesn''t lose the possibility of further development, it''s very difficult for him to reach a higher level. He didn''t expect to taste this taste again. He was forced by a mortal. "It''s still early." Feeling the consumption of light and darkness, Han Chen''s mouth slightly cocked up. At the same time, Xia Mengsi also came to the lost city. After coming to the Lost City, Li Long has been waiting here. "Are you ready?" Asked Xia Mengsi. Li Long nodded: "ready, anytime." With that, he took Xia Mengsi to a separate area of the Lost City, where there were more than 100000 players with more than 30 levels, but all of them were calm, as if they were asleep. Just according to the characteristics of these people, these people are all from ZuLong. "I didn''t expect that Han Chen had already made plans to deal with the gods." Looking at these prisoners, Li Long''s eyes showed a complex look. "If the earth is qualified to take more conservative measures, then I believe the boss will be willing to adopt conservative methods. But since the boss wants us to take risks, there must be his reasons. Maybe we don''t have the option of stable development at all," Xia Mengsi saidLi Long sighed: "yes! Before the arrival of the divine realm, China had 50 years of stable development time. However, the 50 years of stable development time was bought by more than 100 years of war. In this process, I don''t know how many sacrifices have been made and how many revolutionary martyrs have given their lives. " There is no peace for nothing. All peace is exchanged with blood. If you want to have a stable development environment, you have to fight. Even in today''s peaceful times, Huaxia has maintained the hard won peace with fists. After entering the divine realm, Huaxia has never given up the responsibility that should be shouldered on its shoulders. "There''s no time for chitchat. We''re ready to start." Xia Mengsi looked at his watch, and then his eyes turned purple. An invisible spiritual wave swept through, and all the members of zulongxing opened their eyes in unison. "Now, pray, Chapter 13 of the canon of glory." Xia Mengsi orders. Illusionists can only guide others to do what they do, but they can not forcibly destroy the will of the other party. However, the identities of these people are all believers from the Holy See, but they have lost their lives in the real world. Now let these people pray to the Holy See, they have no resistance. As a result, 100000 believers fell on their knees at the same time and began to recite the contents of the glorious Scripture. "God brings glory to the earth and protects all the life of gods on the earth. Those who believe in gods will get eternal bliss and return to the kingdom of light after death. Those who believe in gods will not be abandoned by benevolent gods, and those who sincerely worship gods will be treated with mercy..." countless prayer voices have been gathered into the intangible In the air. On ZuLong, in the kingdom of light. "Poof --" the God of light suddenly spat out a mouthful of golden God blood, the holy light around began to become disordered, and countless Angel bodies began to disintegrate. Chapter 1090 "Who dares to pray at this time?" The countless voices of prayer, through the barriers, are directly transmitted to the soul of the God of light. This is the voice of the soul. Nothing can block it. The kingdom of the God of light began to disintegrate, the God body composed of the holy light appeared cracks, and the feathers of the angels who served the gods began to fall, and their faces began to fade. It was a scene of the end of the world. With a wave of the hand of light, everything returned to normal. All the angels were restored to their original appearance, and the cracks in the kingdom of God were restored as before, as if they had never received any harm. Only the golden blood and the dim light indicate that there has been a disaster here. "How dare he do that? How could he do that! " Roared the God of light. He felt a strong sense of fear in his heart, because he found that his weakness was well known by the other party. Moreover, it was not a coincidence that he was able to do this kind of thing, but he had already started to lay out the layout a long time ago. At this time, a large number of black runes entered the kingdom of God. Seeing these curses presented in the form of magic, the God of light was more angry. Countless light shining, the curse of darkness in the light of the light like snow melting, as if never appeared here. However, the light of the God of light became more and more dim. "Han Chen, you are very good, really good!" The God of light clenched his teeth and opened his mouth. When there was a change in the kingdom of the God of light, the white feathers of the angels who besieged Han Chen began to fall, and the holy light became dim. The light, which had once trapped all the space, is now beginning to become disorganized. "Now!" Han Chen''s figure turned into seven. Six of them appeared behind the six angels at the same time. The sword of the night devil quickly penetrated into the angel''s heart. Runes appear, the curse of darkness comes, and takes all the angels'' lives in an instant. The next moment, the angel''s feathers no longer fall, the light also began to become normal, but there is no way to recover the lost life. The chaos just appeared for a moment, but Han Chen seized the opportunity of this moment and turned the tables under the attack of the group. "Han Chen, you were ready to kill me. How dare you do that?" The God of light''s majestic voice appeared in Han Chen''s ears, but now the voice full of dignity, in Han Chen''s eyes and ears, it is a little bit flimsy. It''s even like the rage of the incompetent. The God of light can''t believe that Han Chen, who was so weak in the past, dared to murder him, and even worked out a series of plans and made detailed preparations. How dare this ant do such a thing? "The most powerful part of the way of faith is that the power is almost endless, which can be accumulated and strengthened continuously. However, everything has a cause and effect. Since you have gained strength from those believers, you must bear certain causality." Han Chen''s action did not stop at all, harvesting life one by one. Although he has now turned the corner, it is still not a reason for his carelessness. The so-called "there is a cause, there is a result", this sentence is a rule, not a fixed. However, this law can be summed up, which shows that this law can be adapted in many places. In Han Chen''s inheritance of the dark Canon from the inheritance of the God of darkness, it has been recorded that when the gods spread their faith, they must fix an image for themselves. This image can be either a righteous image of Wei''an, or a war image that likes killing. When believers pray to the gods and contribute their faith, the image created by the gods will serve as a medium for receiving beliefs. There is a drawback of this approach, that is, when the image of a God has been fixed, even the God himself can not easily violate his own image. On ZuLong, the God of light had no competitors. But because he has always been cautious and used to it, the image he created for himself is also an image full of justice and compassion. It doesn''t have to be compassionate on her own, but at least he does. The impression he leaves in the hearts of believers must be consistent with the impression of the Scriptures recited by the believers at that time. Only when both sides agree, can the power of faith be collected by the gods. In the hearts of the believers of the Holy See, the God of light is such a god full of compassion. He purifies all the dirt in the world with holy light, and brings the pure land of bliss to the suffering world, and uses his own strength to save all living beings struggling in pain. But just now, in order to recover his strength, the God of light directly collected the souls of 300000 believers and forcibly restored his own strength.In fact, his practice is not criticized by anyone, because even if this incident is exposed, the vast majority of believers will not think that there is any problem. To give their lives to the gods is what they should do. As long as the gods need it, the soul is nothing. For believers, this is a small matter. They can understand the God of light, but it is easy to deceive others, and the most difficult is to deceive one''s own heart. The higher one''s realm is, the easier it is to be open-minded, and the more difficult it is to deceive oneself. To the point of God of light, you can''t cheat yourself. So when he collected those souls to restore their power, he had violated the light and great image he had created in the light canon. Without Han Chen''s preparation, his actions against his image will pollute his soul, which is the impurity in the holy light. It''s not a big deal for him. Give him 10 years to clean up. However, at this time, suddenly more than 100000 people prayed. The original belief level of these 100000 people did not reach the level of crazy believers, because the real crazy believers still believe in the gods with the most devout attitude after understanding the gods, rather than the direct belief that they do not even think about under the guidance of everyone. But under the hypnosis of Xia Mengsi, these people almost reached the effect of crazy believers. In addition to the knowledge recorded in the dark ceremony, at a certain cost, the voice of these people''s prayers can be transmitted directly into the kingdom of God. At ordinary times, the voice of these prayers will only become the power of the God of light, making him ecstatic. But at this critical time, these devout beliefs conflict with what the God of light has just done, and that becomes a deadly poison. Chapter 1091 "Han! Morning Although the God of light forcibly suppressed all visions, he also "vomited" the spiritual power of 300000 people he had absorbed before. Not only did he throw up, but he put in a lot of extra strength. Now the God of light is the weakest moment. Han Chen of course will not miss such an opportunity, he took advantage of the God of light is now weak, immediately slaughtered the whole mountain of light. Under the sword of his night devil, there is no one alive in the whole holy mountain of light. Whether it is the archbishop or the son or the virgin, there is no difference in front of Han Chen, all of them are just tools to deal with the God of light. In the face of racial war, there is no room for women. Three hours later, only the body and blood were left on the holy mountain of light. And the figure of Han Chen alone. "It''s over." The heart of the God of light was filled with despair. He didn''t expect that Han Chen could really put the matter to an end. He didn''t leave him any leeway to retreat, nor any room for peace talks. This kind of behavior of lifting the table without considering the back road is the biggest fear of big people. Because the God of light has too much, he is reluctant to give up the things he has. However, Han Chen is different because everything he has now may be lost at any time. Han Chen''s courage can not be understood under the condition of equality. During the three hours when Han Chen slaughtered the holy mountain of light, the God of light was silent. After the despair gradually subsided, he also began to think quietly. In any case, he is also a real God. In his past career, he didn''t know how many desperate situations he had faced. Although now he had too much, he fell into a dilemma. However, after being forced into a desperate situation by Han Chen, he regained the feeling of becoming a god step by step. "Ha ha..." the God of light suddenly laughed, "I have been forced into a desperate situation so many times, but I still struggle to come over step by step, and finally achieved today''s career. Even if all the present is lost, can I not make a comeback in the future?" When he was weak, he came out of the desperate situation step by step. Even after he became a God, he once fell into a hopeless situation where he could hardly escape. Those terrible decisions, even if let him experience once again, he did not have the confidence to survive again, and even had a certain element of luck, which made him live to this day. Now, again, he''s desperate. At the end of Han Chen''s slaughter, the God of light sent a message to the abyss Devil: "now I have been forced into a desperate situation by Han Chen. Although I don''t know what kind of method he will use to kill me, since he has made so many preparations for me and prepared to deal with my traps in advance, I will never give birth to myself The hope lies in the incompetence of the opponent. " He doesn''t know what kind of method Han Chen will use to deal with himself, but he knows that Han Chen must have a way to deal with himself, which is beyond doubt. The past 99 steps have already been taken. Is there still a gap between the last step and the last one? He didn''t know where Han Chen got the information about the gods, but he knew that Han Chen could see all the weaknesses of the gods. Or to understand all the weaknesses of the way of faith and the gods. Hearing the words of the God of light, the abyss devil who commanded the war on the earth mocked: "I didn''t expect that the God of light was so vulnerable that he was fooled by such a small generation." In the face of the irony of the abyss devil, the God of light was not moved at all. Now he has fallen into absolute calm, will not easily disturb his own mood. "Before you laugh at me, please look at the state of the abyss! Although the abyss has been abandoned by you, it is not qualified to ridicule me when I am forced into the abyss by a mere skill. And when you mock me, please look at your situation. " A bad feeling sprang up in the heart of the abyss devil. If the God of light was directly angry with him, he would be happier. It''s not that he likes the anger of the gods, but for a God, he can freely express his emotions, which is also a kind of expression of winning. But now the God of light doesn''t care about his own humiliation, which shows that the other party is now in a real desperate situation, and all his reason now has to be used to break the game. Sure enough, the light God next words, let him clap. "All my strength now is used for self-protection, and there is no extra strength to fight. Next, I will withdraw all the angel legions from the underground world, save all the faith power consumed on them, and use all my strength to deal with Han Chen.Now I''d like to say hello to you in advance, which also gives you enough time to prepare. You should devote all your energy to dealing with the underground creatures. There is not much time left. Make preparations quickly! " "What do you mean, God of light?" The abyss demon roared angrily, "this is what we have agreed on. Can you retreat directly if you have no strength? Are you going to break the agreement? " "Yes, I just want to break the contract." The God of light replied, very single. The abyss devil was furious, but there was no way. According to the agreement between the two sides, the God of light has withdrawn his power and has to use all his strength to protect himself. Of course, he is entitled to bring punishment to the God of light by virtue of the agreed power. However, he also understands that it is not a rational decision to punish his allies at this time. The light gods need to use their power to deal with the creatures under the earth, but why don''t they use the power of the God of light? If the purpose of punishment is not for benefit, it is meaningless. Let the God of light suffer heavy damage, leading to the fall of the God of light, then the happiest should be Han Chen. "When you abyss demons decided to come to zulongxing, you were playing with fire. And now, because of the appearance of racial disaster, you abyss demons have lost their value to the divine realm, and it will be sooner or later to be abandoned. Now you have no way to retreat. If you can''t solve the threat of underground creatures, I believe these monsters won''t mind attacking the abyss. Since the abyss channel has been established, you can''t destroy it by yourself. This is the iron rule from the divine realm. So your only choice now is to accept all this. " The God of light, trapped in a desperate situation, has put down all his face. Chapter 1092 Chapter 1092 opening the channel of the divine realm the abyss demons were originally a group of people who did not want to face. They also said that they had nothing to do with the straightforward statement of the God of light. Their approach has always been to give priority to interests. If punishing allies will not only bring benefits to themselves, but also cut off their own arms, then even if their allies play rogue, they can only accept with a pinch of the nose. Such things are common even on earth. And the God of light has indeed done his best, but Han Chen''s preparation is too full, full let them feel chilly. "Well, the rest will be left to you in the abyss." The God of light said, and took back his mind. Within five minutes after he regained his mind, the legions of angels fighting against the dark human life in the underground world began to withdraw one after another, leaving the underground world and going to the ground. Within the sphere of influence of the Holy See, a large number of legions began to gather. Numerous believers of the Holy See, under the leadership of the bishops of various regions, continuously integrated their troops and began to march in the direction of the holy mountain of light. "Jihad, it''s on." There are no slogans, no loud songs, just the transmission of ideas. This country, which has been under the holy light of the God of light for more than 1000 years, shows its strong action. Let alone let them face a legend, even in the face of a real God, they will not hesitate to sacrifice their lives. After losing the pressure of the underground world, the God of light focused all his attention on the real world. An invisible eye appeared above the holy mountain of light, staring at Han Chen''s every move. Now Han Chen has indeed forced him into a desperate situation, but after he broke the pot and directly ignored the threat of the underground world, he was able to spare a lot of energy. "The monsters in the underground world have become more and more powerful, Han Chen, because of your persecution, I have to give up the battle line in the underground world now and give all the battlefields to the abyss devil. I hope the abyss devil has enough strength to become the shield card of your earth!" If these words of the God of light in the past could only be used as bargaining chips for negotiations, now he would be a naked threat. Since you forced me not? Well, I admit your persecution was a great success. Now that you have successfully forced me into a desperate situation, then do well to bear the consequences of forcing me into a desperate situation! Now you have to face the pressure of a God, the pressure of a God who has no restraint, and at the same time, you have to face all the consequences of defeating the God. Even if you really have a way to deal with me, are you going to let those monsters destroy ZuLong and eventually destroy the whole earth? You know, the distance between earth and ZuLong is very close. "God of light, you are finally a little bit of a God." Facing the huge invisible eyes in the sky, Han Chen''s mouth cocked up, showing a confident smile, with a trace of excitement on his face. It''s like the excitement of a militant in the face of a powerful opponent. Facing Han Chen''s confident smile, the God of light does not have any fluctuation. Under the threat of life, he has now entered the stage of flattery and humiliation. He didn''t believe that Han Chen''s ridicule was just a simple hobby. He preferred to believe that it was also a part of tactics and a means for Han Chen to achieve his goal. He also did not answer Han Chen''s words, this is silently waiting. He is waiting for Han Chen''s choice and Han Chen''s hand. Anyway, he has now made up his mind. Before you were in a desperate situation, you were lifting the table. Now that I am in a desperate situation, it is my turn to lift the table. As long as you do something rashly, I will try my best to fight you. No matter what kind of choice you make, even if you really have a way to kill me, I will try my best to do as much damage as possible to you. And what you''re going to face in the future is a more powerful threat. After discovering that the God of light did not intend to answer his own questions, Han Chen showed a disappointed look: "do you know that when you don''t speak like this, the pleasure you bring to people will be reduced a lot! It''s more fun to see you in a frenzy before. " In the face of Han Chen''s ridicule, the God of light still did not speak. It''s like, "do you just talk about it now?" none. He was just waiting in silence. Waiting for Han Chen''s hand. He didn''t accept Han Chen''s provocation. He even lost his face. What else does he care about? He wants to see if Han Chen will continue to lift the table.It seems to be aware of the idea of the God of light, Han Chen looked relaxed and said: "in fact, what you said to me before is also very reasonable. Your existence, as well as the existence of the whole glorious holy see, can be used as the shield of the earth and help us block many enemies." Hearing Han Chen''s words, the God of light could hardly help speaking. But in the end he held back. He didn''t believe that Han Chen suddenly figured it out. He was more willing to believe that it was just a trick of Han Chen. He pretended to think it out, but actually there was a trap to deal with him. If Han Chen really had such an idea in his heart, why didn''t he want to have a peace talk before? Until the gods are forced to this point that they are willing to make peace talks? And for the God of light, it is he who is now in a desperate situation. If you believe Han Chen easily, it may be sold and help him count money. What''s more, the only thing he can use to coerce Han Chen now is to lift the table himself. If Han Chen is allowed to break through with a word, he will have nothing to do with Han Chen. Only when the table is lifted can Han Chen flinch. Any concession other than this will only prove one''s weakness. Perhaps he will show some flaws and weaknesses because he is reluctant to give up his 1000 years of accumulation, but the God who is trapped in a desperate situation does not lack the courage to work hard. "In fact, I really intend to." Han Chen still said in a relaxed tone, but then the conversation turned, "but I don''t believe in an ancient god. I prefer to believe a God that can be controlled by me." The God of light still did not speak. Controlled by you? Ha ha, what do you think of me? If I were willing to be controlled, would I be reduced to this dangerous situation? At this time, the bright holy mountain, suddenly came strong spatial fluctuations. First, a cage appeared, and then it began to grow and became a channel. In the perception of space fluctuations, the calm mind of the God of light appeared waves: why is there a divine channel here at this time? This kind of thing is more common than abyss channel. Besides, there are more than hundreds of thousands of channels in the divine realm of ZuLong. However, what does the space passage suddenly born at this time represent? At the other end of the channel, a holy breath appeared. Chapter 1093 Chapter 1093 the true and false god servants the God of light had already entered a state of absolute calm, but when the channel opened, his heart still could not help but produce fear. It''s an instinct from the soul. Even if his reason can overcome all the negative conditions brought by instinct, fear itself will not be eliminated. "What is he going to do?" Han Chen''s preparation one ring sets a ring, let the God of light feel some scalp numbness. He suddenly found that he seemed to have stepped into Han Chen''s calculation at the beginning, and every response he made seemed to be in Han Chen''s expectation. Even though he has made desperate preparations, he still feels as if he has not escaped Han Chen''s calculation. Otherwise, why is the divine passage just here? The opening speed of the Shenzhou channel is faster and faster, and it soon becomes able to accommodate the legendary existence, and then a large number of figures come out from it. After seeing these figures, the God of light nearly crushed the handle of his throne. Coming out of it is the Legion of angels. A legion of angels from the divine realm. "Han Chen, long time no see." Wei Wei dressed in white light armor, smiling to Han Chen in front of, "did not expect that you can really do this step, with the legendary identity to kill the gods." At the beginning of Han Chen''s plan, Vivian was shocked. Han Chen is crazy. Otherwise, how can he be so upset? However, out of her trust in Han Chen, she still chooses to help Han Chen, but the premise is that Han Chen must be able to force the gods to the end. "It''s no big deal. Someone has done it before." Han Chen responded with ease, "the first king of the elves, as a legend, singled out seven gods in the first World War, and won the battle, which made the seven gods of Tiangong unable to escape. Even the mythological suit could not prevent the fall of the seven gods. Compared with that, I was still far behind." "Although I don''t know what happened at that time, it was because the early elves found the weakness of the gods. If it was other gods, the first Elves might not be able to defeat one God. The seven gods died because of the negative effects of the soul suit." Vivian said. Although the strength of the early ELF KING was extraordinary, it was not so easy to kill the gods. Moreover, the seven gods of Tiangong clan were also trapped by the negative effects of the soul suit. The divine realm is never against being powerful, no matter how it is. Even if he degenerates into an abyss devil, it is within the scope of the rules of the divine realm. But after that war, the soul suit disappeared. This shows that the negative effect of the soul suit is too great. To become a strong person in this way is not in line with the expectations of the divine realm. The strong with obvious defects can not be regarded as strong as long as they can be targeted. "The gods who believe in the Tao also have defects." Han Chen smiles. It''s never a shame to deal with enemies by wisdom. Because the direction of human evolution is wisdom. During the conversation between the two, the number of angel legions appeared more and more, which soon exceeded 500000, and the number was still increasing. Countless angels spread their white wings and float in the air. Those who came from all over the land of glory, seeing the Legion of angels floating in the air, couldn''t help putting down their weapons and kneeling on the ground. "My Lord is merciful, my Lord is eternal." Before the battle began, one side had already knelt down. The believers of the Holy See know angels. They are the messengers who serve the gods, the servants of the gods, and their masters. Moreover, they have more or less the blood of angels. In the spread of doctrines, the lineage of angels in their bodies comes from the gifts given by the servants of the gods. Now these angels from the divine realm echo with their angelic lineage, which comes from the oppression of hierarchy and personality. So the identities of these angels can''t be fake. Now that there is an army of angels here, of course, the gods have already done it. The God of light, who saw this scene, was livid with cold light in his eyes. The bishops of each district cried out: "these are not the messengers of the gods. They are the sinners who betray the gods and the demons from hell. Don''t be blinded by their appearances. Let''s take up our weapons, fight for the gods and kill these heresies." The believers were doubtful whether to believe in angels or bishops. At the same time, the angel Legion stretches its white wings, and the holy light falls on the believers like raindrops, so that the fatigue of their body and spirit is swept away.After feeling the miracle, countless believers believed it without any words. "They are the true messengers of the gods." "Angels who serve the gods! Please accept our faithful faith. " "We are willing to serve the gods and angels." After showing miracles, countless believers defected. Nothing is more convincing than the light. After seeing these angels spread the light of the gods to them, they have firmly believed that these angels are the real God messengers. Of course, the God of glory is not without solutions. He can directly use the voice of the gods to ring through everyone''s heart, but it needs to consume the power of faith. At this critical time, every power of faith should be used in the key place. The archbishops from all districts turned pale. Since these are real angels, what are they? The existence of being an archbishop of a region can listen to the voice of the gods. Of course, we can also tell that the angel Legion in front of us is not a real servant. But how do they explain it? There is no way to explain it. At a time when they were at a loss, a large number of angel legions came to their direction in the distance. These angels spread holy light and echoed the angel Legion in the channel of the divine realm. After seeing this scene, those devout believers, one by one, burst into tears. It was the first time in their lifetime to see such a large-scale miracle. After years of prayer, they finally got a chance to ascend to the kingdom of God. But at this time, they suddenly heard an order: "these angels in front of you have betrayed the gods. Let us take up our weapons and purify these blasphemers." Chapter 1094 Chapter 1094 scuffle this is just a common command, but there are two sides who issue the order. Those archbishops and angels issued orders at the same time, which made the believers feel confused. Whose orders should we follow? Gods! Why don''t you want to instruct your followers? Is this also your test? To test whether we can use our own eyes to distinguish who is the real God messenger? But it''s hard to be human. The angel legions in the sky are fighting together. There is a good difference between the enemy and the US. One side has the appearance of the divine domain, and the other side has no divine domain watch. If this situation is put on the earth, then the earth people will be able to quickly identify which side is the enemy, because the divine domain watch is the witness of the divine domain, and it is absolutely impossible to make a fake. But the people of the glorious Vatican are not the same. Caroline also had a devout faith at the beginning, but because her belief was not pure belief, but based on her own wisdom judgment, she decided to believe in the God of glory after having the free will, but because of this, she was directly wiped out. Because the Holy See does not accept this form of faith. Since you want to believe in gods, it should be unconditional trust. Therefore, it is very difficult for those believers to distinguish the truth from the false by their own wisdom. What they need now is the guidance of the gods. It is said that the Archbishop can listen to the voice of the gods, but the light that was spread on them before is real, that is to say, the angels are real beings. Now, how can they distinguish? The archbishops of each district yelled out: "don''t believe each other''s lies. They are the messengers of the devil. What they are good at is cheating. Let''s kill those heresies who blaspheme the gods and look at the sacred wristwatch in our hands. This is the proof that we as a family, the angels who don''t wear a God''s watch are our enemies." Hearing the Archbishop''s voice, countless believers were convinced. "The archbishop is the ground spokesman of the gods, and their words will not be false." "I believe in the archbishop." "Kill the heresy!" Because most of the believers do not directly listen to the voice of the gods, so for them, the people they contact most are the archbishops of the major regions, and their will is the will of the gods. Therefore, under the call of the archbishop, countless believers began to charge against the angel Legion. They wanted to use their weapons to defend the dignity of the gods and prove their faith. However, at this time, Vivian''s voice also spread into everyone''s ears. "Every believer who believes in gods is the child of the God of light, and can gain the power of angels to fight for the gods. The best proof is that the blessing of angels comes to you and becomes your strength, not your punishment. In order to enjoy the gift of God, the blasphemer deceives you and prevents you from gaining the power of angels. Now the messenger of the gods has come from the kingdom of God to lead you to punish these readers. " After hearing Vivian''s voice, the archbishops changed their faces. Because zulongxing didn''t compete for the opponent of belief, they had no experience of fighting water battles or fighting for believers. If a believer is not willing to believe in gods, it is enough to burn them to death. But now it''s different. There are real blasphemers. Sure enough, in Vivian''s voice, many believers began to shake up the mind. There is no doubt that their faith in the gods is unshakable. Vivian has not shaken their faith, but made their faith more firm. Just now, when the angel army spread the light, everyone got the blessing of the light. Now Vivian, the blessing of the light is also the blessing of the angel. Everyone who gets the blessing of the angel is a devout believer, and their loyalty can be given by the God. But since they have a strong belief in the gods, why do they not have the power of angels? Why can only a few people become angels? The reason is that those who gain the power of angels don''t want more people to be given by the gods. They want to enjoy the gifts of the gods alone. If they question this, they question their belief in the gods. "Don''t listen to the demons'' demagogues. If you want to gain the power of angels, you must have enough firm belief, which can only be obtained through the test of gods. As long as you have enough firm belief, everyone can be an angel, and everyone can be an angel." The archbishops tried to save, but their explanation did not save too many minds."Are you questioning your faith in the gods? For the gods, all people are equal. As long as the belief in the gods is strong enough, everyone can get the blessing of the gods. The best proof is that the power of angels comes to you. Those who want to enjoy God''s favor alone are just blasphemers who steal the faith of gods. They can''t spread the glory of gods on everyone Vivian said, thousands of angels suddenly out of the line, began to broadcast the power of the holy light. The pure light falls like raindrops, moistening everyone''s mind. The people who get the blessing of the light are more firm in their hearts. "This is the power of the gods, this is the light of the gods!" "We can receive the blessing of the light because we are devout believers." "We are devout believers, and we can also gain the power of angels." "The light is the most powerful evidence, and this is the power that the spokesmen of the gods can have." The eyes of countless believers began to become fanatical. Since both sides are angels and can''t tell the truth from the false, only the words of the power of the light are the real angels. Because according to the above records in the light canon, the God''s emissary can spread the glory of the gods and act on their behalf. Since the light can nourish their bodies and purify their hearts, it means that these angels are the real messengers of gods. As for the angels with the watch of God, since you have gained the power of the gods, why don''t you wish to bless us with the light and purify us with the light? The angels who did not pour the light on them were pagans. Gods are benevolent gods, not selfish gods. For a moment, believers who received the blessing of the light began to turn against each other. Chapter 1095 Chapter 1095 the confusion of believers is worthy of being an angel family Han Chen exclaimed. The angel clan is worthy of being a veteran race in the divine realm and the leader of the light camp. When Han Chen asked for help from them, he did not expect that they could achieve this. But when you think about it, it seems understandable. The angel clan was originally a race created by the gods, but betrayed the original gods, and then became the focus of cultivation in the divine realm. It was also a weapon specially used to deal with the God of faith. Since the purpose of their existence is to deal with the gods of the way of faith, it is understandable to have such a skillful means. "It''s also thanks to the fact that you have consumed so much of the power of faith in the God of glory. Otherwise, as long as your voice really rings through the hearts of every believer, our means will have no effect at all." Vivian looked at the underground into the scuffle of people, holy face with a little excitement. The reason why the angel clan''s means work is also because of Han Chen''s previous actions. At present, the belief power of the God of light consumes too much. In addition, the God of light forcibly collects the soul of believers, and is calculated by Han Chen, which leads to the heavy damage of the God of light itself. Therefore, the God of light is in the weakest moment. If it is in its heyday, of course, the God of light can consume some of the power of faith and ring the voice of the God through the hearts of every believer. In this way, the angel clan can not bewitch the believers. But now the gods have no way to respond to believers, or dare not respond to believers at all, which gives the angel clan a great opportunity. The melee of the angel Legion has been going on. The angel legion of the holy see is incomplete in most cases. This is to maximize combat effectiveness. Because an angel''s heart can make 12 people have the power of an angel. 12 people with angelic lineage, even if their strength is not complete and there are certain limitations, will reduce the life span of their souls, and they are stronger than a complete angelic lineage. In the case of consuming the source of soul, the gap between the two sides can be infinitely narrowed. Even 12 incomplete Angel lineages can be compared with 6 complete Angel lineages if they form an angel battle array, but only one angel heart is needed. In such a cost-effective way, the choice of the holy see is certainly incomplete. Their choice is not wrong, but in this kind of battlefield, there is a fatal defect, that is, compared with the angels from the divine realm, their holy light is a little poor. Originally, they were all holy lights, and no one could see whose. However, compared with the genuine angels, the holy light on their bodies seems to be dwarfed. Whether it is the holy breath or the sense of purification, people can not help but have doubts. Even the archbishops could not help doubting. "Why can''t the power from the gods compare with these angels from the divine realm?" "The power of the gods should be supreme. How can they be so weak?" "Why do I feel that the light in them is not equal to each other?" "The gap is too big. Are they all true?" "No, it''s blasphemy, it''s suspicion." Looking at the fall of a famous incomplete angel''s lineage, the archbishops could not help but have doubts. On the contrary, the believers who believe in angels from the divine realm are now more firm. For believers, the power of the gods should be supreme. Therefore, since the light of these angels is more powerful and pure, their credibility is certainly higher. Is it difficult to make them believe that the power of the gods is no better than heresy? Propaganda of the supremacy of the gods, which is necessary when the gods spread their faith, but now these doctrines have become the lifting stones and hitting their own feet. "Han Chen, how much have you prepared?" The spirit of light was filled with a strong sense of crisis. Of course, his angel Legion is not comparable to the original, but the number still occupies some advantages, but this advantage is offset by the monsters from the ground. Although he has gathered all the angel legions together as soon as possible, these Angel legions have consumed a lot when they fought with monsters from the ground. Now they have experienced a lot of consumption when they come to the ground from the ground, and their strength has been weakened a lot. Now they don''t even have time to fight with the angels. On the one hand, they are tired teachers, on the other hand, they are waiting for work with ease. Of course, the gap has become larger. Plus the incomplete Angel lineage, facing the restraint of the genuine Angel lineage, the angel Legion under the God of light appears vulnerable. The weakness of the Legion of angels made those believers doubt. Even some archbishops began to doubt whether they had been cheated.Is it true that the other side is a god Messenger, and his side was deceived by blasphemers? It is no wonder that they have such doubts, because they have already eliminated many blasphemers before, and they still have some understanding of the means of blasphemy. "No, it''s impossible!" An archbishop covered his head with a ferocious expression on his face. Then his body turned into holy light and suddenly began to explode. He had begun to have real doubts about the gods. If the angels from the divine realm are the real ones, have they been deceived by blasphemers in the past? If angels from the divine realm are the messengers of false gods, why can the real angels of gods not compare with those heretics? Such doubts made his spirit begin to be confused, and his internal strength also began to be confused, a large number of Holy Light swept around the believers, directly leading to dozens of casualties. Seeing this, many archbishops began to feel cold. They all think that they are believers of gods, but which party can represent the real gods now? "The great God of light! Please come down in this dirty world and show your devout believers a bright way An archbishop fell to his knees with clear tears and began to beg for the guidance of the gods. His heart is now full of confusion, only the guidance of the real gods can make his confused mind full of piety again. As long as he can get rid of the doubts in his heart, he is not afraid to be punished by the gods. "The great God of light! Please come down in this dirty world and show your devout believers a bright way One Archbishop after another fell to his knees and prayed to the gods. Unfortunately, although they were able to listen to the voice of the gods, the gods now dare not respond to them. Chapter 1096 After four hours of fighting, the battle soon came to an end. The God of light can no longer transmit his voice to reality, so the outcome of the battle can be foreseen. Without the protection of the gods, the Legion of angels of the holy see is vulnerable. The follow-up Angel Corps did not continue to come, but began to disappear. This is also a very normal thing, in such an absolute gap, no matter how many Angel corps to send dishes, but will give Han Chen a chance to kill himself. "What''s next? Kill all the people of the Holy See? " Wei Wei An asks Han Chen for instructions. Now they have an absolute advantage. It''s only a matter of time before they want to destroy the whole holy see. As long as the holy see is destroyed, the God of light will be like fish on the chopping board. Han Chen shook his head: "don''t worry, did you find the information I asked you to inquire last time?" Vivian shook her head: "of course, we have records. Only the Lord is entitled to consult. According to the Lord, some knowledge, even if you know it, will bring great harm to yourself. If you go to the God''s domain to read those things in person, it is I can show it to you, but I can''t let anyone else narrate it. " Some knowledge, even if you know it, will bring harm to yourself. Han Chen knows this kind of thing. After all, the existence form of underground monsters can not be judged by common sense. At the beginning, Han Chen woke up the underground monsters unintentionally because of his understanding. "I see." Han Chen didn''t insist, but asked several legendary angels, "what I''m going to do next is very dangerous. Do you want to come together?" An angel replied, "we came to the real world and were ready to give our lives." "That''s good. Let''s kill the kingdom together." Han Chen is concise and comprehensive. "What, kill the kingdom of God?" Vivian was shocked. "Do you know what you''re talking about? Who can play the power in the real world? It''s totally different from the power in the kingdom of God. You can force the gods into a desperate situation in the real world, but it doesn''t mean that your life can be against the gods." The kingdom of the gods is the home of the gods. All the power of a God can only be reflected in the kingdom of God. A legendary angel said, "we are ready to give our lives, but we don''t want our lives to be worthless." It is a very dangerous thing for the creatures in the divine realm to come to the real world, and it is also a way of no return. So these Angel legions who came to help Han Chen are ready to sacrifice. This is the angel family gambling, is also their pride. The reason why they take such risks is not entirely because of their friendship with Han Chen. After all, the angel family in the divine realm is the biggest enemy of the God in the way of faith. They also join the divine realm for the sake of freedom and the will to fight for freedom. If you are not sure, even if you are not sure, now someone has to fight against the God of the way of faith. Can the angel family still not fight? Your allies risk their lives in order to fight against your enemies of life and death. So you don''t give a reason to watch. However, although these Angel legions are willing to pay their own lives, they are not willing to sacrifice their own lives for no reason. They prefer to sacrifice their lives at a price. If they can sacrifice for no reason, what''s the difference between them and continuing to be the servants of the gods? Now to kill the kingdom of God directly is to kill yourself. What''s important is that there''s no value in dying. The power that the gods can play in the kingdom of God is very terrible. They can send food when they go in, and they may even become the tonic for the gods to recover their strength. Han Chen said: "since I have made this decision, I have a certain degree of assurance. I know that it is too much for you to believe me without explanation. But I have my own reasons. After the war, I will go to the angel clan to explain to you." Several legendary angels looked at each other. They are also hesitant. Whether it is because of their relationship with Han Chen or what Han Chen is doing now, they have no reason not to help. Even if it''s a life sacrifice, it''s worth it for them. But Han Chen''s request is a little too much. We are willing to sacrifice our lives for you. Don''t you even give us the reason to sacrifice? When they declined Han Chen, Vivian suddenly said: "don''t you have the means to hurt gods through believers? Now we have a great opportunity. Why don''t you take advantage of this to continue to hurt the gods and expand your achievements until you have more assuranceThink of here, a few angels are in front of me. Since Han Chen can directly harm the gods through the connection between believers and gods, they should be able to consume the power of the gods through kite flying. What''s more, Han Chen has the divine domain as the backing, and does not worry about consumption at all. With such tactics, it is undoubtedly more certain. In the face of Vivian''s question, Han Chen just shook his head in silence: "if you miss this opportunity now, there may be no chance." He did not explain the specific reasons, nor could he explain the specific reasons. Because he is still in the limit of the divine realm, and has not yet the qualification to break the rules. "I see." Wei Wei An did not continue to ask, but directly ordered several angels, "we go with Han Chen, no matter what he wants to do, we must obey." "Yes The angelic clan who descended on ZuLong star has the command right in Vivian''s hand. Since Vivian has given orders, they can only obey. What''s more, Han Chen said that if he missed this opportunity, there might be no chance. Although they didn''t understand this sentence, they believed that since it was Han Chen, there was a certain truth. Seeing that everyone agreed to fight side by side with himself, Han Chen was also moved. He is not a hypocritical person. Since everyone has decided to live and die together, he is not willing to say too much nonsense, because it is only a blasphemy to the trust of both sides. The sword of the night devil waved, and a dark passage appeared in front of Han Chen. Han Chen took the lead in entering the channel and said to his back, "keep up." Vivian did not hesitate to follow up, came to a world full of light. Then four legendary angels followed, followed by those epic angels. After the last epic Angel entered the world full of light, the black channel disappeared. "Is this the kingdom of light?" Vivian''s eyes fell on a white barrier full of cracks. They just came in through the cracks. It seems that the edge of the kingdom of God has been broken. Chapter 1097 In Chapter 1097, facing the gods, the edge of the kingdom of God has been damaged, and the light in the middle has been dimmed. Although people have not seen the glory of the light when the kingdom of God is in full swing, they can clearly feel the feeling of weakness from the light in the kingdom. It''s like a wound with air like gossamer, with a look of weakness. In the place where the light converges, it seems to be the place where the light shines. A man in white sacrificial clothes sits on the middle seat. Although no one has seen this man before, we can recognize it at a glance. This is the God. "Han Chen, I didn''t expect you to come in." The voice of the God of light is no longer as majestic as before. Instead, there is no joy, no sorrow, no emotion. However, his appearance made people even more vulnerable. Emotional fluctuations mean flaws. Now the God of light is in an absolutely calm state, and any emotional fluctuations can not affect his battle. Han Chen glanced at the angels in the kingdom of God for a week and chuckled: "I didn''t expect you to be so weak. Now I give you two choices. The first choice is to die in my hand, and the second choice is to resist a little and then die in my hand." There are less than 1000 angels in the kingdom of God. Among them, the number of 12 winged angels reaching legend level is even only 6, which is the same as the total number of legendary angels on Han Chen''s side. Although these angels are angels in the kingdom of God, far from being comparable to those with incomplete angelic lineage outside, and their power in the kingdom of God is far greater than that of the outside world, but only this strength proves the weakness of the gods. In the face of Han Chen''s provocation, the God of light did not show any anger: "since he has come here, why don''t you do it As if in his opinion, Han Chen''s object of provocation is not him at all. In other words, he has really achieved the ability to suppress all feelings, and even temporarily put all feelings in the same way. Han Chen did not answer, but asked: "this is your home, why don''t you start?" All the angel legions who entered the kingdom of God were ready to fight, but none of them started. Because they have to get orders from their superiors to start, but now the order to go to school has not been issued, so they can only wait in silence. But Han Chen did not do it, and even every angel did not. "In that case, I''ll do it first." The God of light said without expression. A ten meter long, pure white sword composed of holy light condensed in the air and chopped down towards Han Chen''s direction. Han Chen did not dodge, but let the light sword split his body in two. The sword of Holy Light blooms with holy light, as if to purify all the darkness. Han Chen''s figure is like melting snow and disappearing in the light of the holy light. The huge sword of holy light dissipates in the invisible, and Han Chen''s figure still stands in place. As if all that just happened was just an illusion. "Your Majesty, I would like to ask you a question." Han Chen wrote lightly. "What is it?" The expression of the God of light is still not happy or sad. "Your kingdom of God is made up of light. Since there is only light here, where is the darkness?" Han Chen asked. His voice has just changed. The angels of light, all disappeared. Everything in the kingdom of God seems to melt away, as if everything is just an illusion, and even Han Chen''s angel Legion has disappeared. There is only a vast expanse of white in the whole kingdom of God, and the only black spot is Han Chen. Absolute light is absolute darkness. When all the scenes in front of you are only pure white, it is no different from the pure black left in front of you. Countless runes crawled out from Han Chen''s side, and in the pure white Kingdom, like black ink dots, they tarnished the purity of the whole kingdom. These black runes spread in all directions, but they seemed to encounter some obstacles in the way. Then they began to get up from the ground, and then circled around some unknown object, as if surrounded by invisible figures. The black rune is spreading like an endless stream. When these black runes encircle the figures, the white ones begin to struggle, but they can''t break free. At Han Chen''s feet, the white ground began to turn into darkness, and then, like ink dripping into pure water, the kingdom of God composed of holy light began to be rendered.The pure kingdom of God is polluted, but it doesn''t seem so oppressive. The scene in the kingdom of God seems to be back to normal, which is what Han Chen was like when he first entered the kingdom of God. But the difference is that some angels composed of holy light are covered with runes. On the opposite side of these angels, some angels from the divine realm began to feel a little disordered. Cracks appeared on the white armor, and the golden blood flowed out from the armor. It seemed that they had experienced a great war just now, and suffered a lot of injuries. "[erosion]!" Han Chen''s hand made a mark, all the dark curse broke out at the same time, the angels composed of the holy light at the same time, the body began to gradually disintegrate. The angel from the God Kingdom took the opportunity to kill his enemies. All that just seemed like a fantasy, but it was real. After Han Chen entered the kingdom of God, he was separated from all the angels around him. What Han Chen saw just now was just what the gods wanted him to see. When Han Chen thought he was talking to the gods, the angel army had already started a fierce battle with the angels of Shenguo. In fact, there was no prologue at all just now. When we entered the kingdom of God, the battle had already begun. But with the power of darkness, he broke through all the vanity and saw the essence of everything. The curse of darkness broke out in the kingdom of God, and all his angels were bound. However, after all the angels of the kingdom of God were killed, some pure white figures appeared again near the God of light sitting on the throne. Those fallen angels just now resurrected by his side. Although the damage of angels from the divine realm is not too great, the damage they suffer is real. Although they can recover their damage through potions, one bottle of potion is less. If the war of attrition continues, they must be the losers. Chapter 1098 Chapter 1098 the flaw of the God of light Vivian suddenly made a voice to remind, "the gods in their own kingdom, the power is endless, but the conversion of power also needs a certain time. The consumed power needs a certain time to recover. He did not cause too much damage to us just now, which proves that his power is limited. Otherwise, this is his Lord He can kill us all without hesitation She was also afraid of Han Chen''s lack of common sense, so she made a sound reminder. Although Han Chen should not lack this knowledge, but what if? It''s not a loss to remind them. The power of gods in the kingdom of God is endless, but this so-called source does not mean that it has infinite energy like a perpetual motion machine. In nature, there is a famous law of conservation of energy. Energy will not increase or decrease. It can only be transformed from one form to another. Some people have asked, since energy is endless and will not increase or decrease, why is there the saying that energy is exhausted? The real world should be a large perpetual motion machine! This involves the form of energy transformation. This truth is the same in the divine realm. It is the basic spirit son that makes up the body of each person or creature in the divine realm. These spirits will not increase or decrease, they will only arrange and combine. The kingdom of God is equivalent to a super miniature divine realm. "Then try it!" The God of light waved, and the angels composed of the Holy Light rushed towards Han Chen. The angel Legion around Han Chen fought with the angels composed of the holy light. After a short battle, the angels on the side of the divine realm won the victory. But after the angel of light disappeared, it reappeared beside the God of light. It''s as if these angels can''t be killed at all. In the face of an undead enemy, people instinctively feel fear. Mental stress, not everyone can overcome. Fortunately, Han Chen is one of the few. "The greatest mistake you make, God of light, is that you failed to kill me in the first place. That was the easiest time for you to kill me." Han Chen step by step to the God of light on the throne, as if broken steps in idle court, the Fighting Angel both sides can not help but give way to a road. The God of light on the throne looks at Han Chen with cold eyes. He didn''t seem to care that Han Chen was approaching him, and he didn''t care about Han Chen''s threat. All his feelings are hidden under the appearance of indifference. No matter what kind of words Han Chen said, he could not be shaken. "As a God, you have been on the top for a long time, which makes you unable to seriously treat people who are just ants in your eyes. This is also normal, but you have made a very serious mistake, that is, you underestimate the divine realm, and even have a fluke psychology." Han Chen approached the throne of the gods step by step. "When the divine region selects ZuLong star as the experience of the new civilization, you should be 100% vigilant, but you still think that you can play games with Shenyu, and you can do small actions under the eyes of Shenyu." The God of light was still unmoved, even without irony in his cold eyes. As if in his eyes, Han Chen is just like the air. "The most powerful place for the gods who believe in the Tao lies in their own believers. As long as they have enough believers and accumulate enough faith power, they can do almost anything. Even if there is no way to go further, as long as the power of belief is enough, they can become very powerful. But there is also a weakness. The power of faith is the root of your strength, and it is also your greatest weakness. As long as there is a way to harvest the foundation of your faith for your believers, you will become weak, or you will be directly beaten back to the original form. Moreover, without absolute pure belief, the more power you receive from the believers, the deeper the ties between you and the believers, and you can''t be separated from each other. Therefore, after 1000 years of years, you have become inseparable from the Holy See of glory. If the holy see exists, you exist, and if the Holy See falls, you will fall. " Between the words, Han Chen''s distance from the God of light is only 20 meters away. Although he was just walking in a leisurely space, such a distance was close at hand. The angel legions of both sides are still fighting, the angels in the kingdom of God are constantly resurrected, and the injuries of the angels in the divine realm are increasing. Even a few of the legendary angels have been hurt. But they didn''t complain, they just kept fighting.Han Chen seemed to turn a blind eye to the situation of the battlefield. "But these are just appearances." Han Chen approached the God of light step by step, came to the God of light, and then raised the sword of the night devil in his hand, and easily pierced the body of the God of light. The sword of the night devil penetrates from the front of the God of light and runs through the throne. However, even if the body is penetrated by the sword of the night devil, the God of light will not be moved, as if the person who has been stabbed through the body is not him at all. Han Chen was not surprised at all. "Before entering the kingdom of God, I was very curious about one thing, that is, through the connection between believers and you, I have stabbed you more than 10000 swords in a row. Moreover, the damage of one sword is higher than that of one sword, and each sword is closer to your original dignity. Each sword does more harm to the kingdom of God, and even there are gaps in the kingdom of God." Han Chen attached to the light God''s ear, the tone is very light. "But strange things happened. I hurt you so many times before and after, and even directly irritated you. I directly consumed a lot of faith to kill me, but why didn''t you find a way to solve my sword? As a God, he has already accepted my ten thousand moves, but he still hasn''t found a way to crack my sword. That''s incredible. " Han Chen killed many powerful beings when he was weak. The reason why he was able to defeat the strong with the weak is that he has the advantage of intelligence. If he has seen many skills once, he can see the weakness. If he has shown many skills in front of him once, he can find out the solution immediately. No matter how unbearable the God of light is, it is also a real God. Han Chen used the same move to hurt more than 10000 times in a row, but they didn''t find a solution. This kind of performance is rather poor. Chapter 1099 Chapter 1099 further hopes that as a God, no matter how bad it is, it is also a God. He was stabbed by the same move for more than 10000 swords, but he could not find a solution. Instead, Han Chen was allowed to continue to improve and hurt him continuously. This is very strange in itself. "Oh? What do you think is the reason for that? " The God of light remained expressionless. Even if it is related to his life and death, can not let him have the slightest touch. "The first possibility is that this is your greatest weakness, and it is also a weakness that you can''t make up for, even for the gods of the whole faith." Han Chen said, "it''s like a sword. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be as powerful as a bow and arrow in terms of attack distance. Maybe some people can exert a special effect on a sword to achieve long-range attack, but the same means applied to bows and arrows will definitely have a greater effect." "The way of faith itself is flawed. It''s interesting to guess. What about the other one?" Asked the God of light, expressionless. "To be honest, I really want to believe in the first possibility. After all, if my guess is right, then Shenyu can easily gain a great advantage in the face of the gods who believe in the Tao of God in the future. I can also make great contributions, at least to strive for a lot of room for the earth ball to turn around." Han Chen had a look of regret in his eyes, "but if you can find the weakness of the God in the way of faith so simply, then the God who believes in the way of the way has long been extinct, how can it become the enemy of the divine realm? What qualifications are there to be enemies of the divine realm? " This is different from racial disaster, which is a special skill and the highest masterpiece of illusionists. But along the path of believers harming gods, it''s just a way of thinking. It is also recorded in the dark scriptures that the gods can''t make unilateral demands on believers. This is a two-way channel. But even if you hurt the gods in this way, it doesn''t mean you can do it with one move. It''s like using the same sword against the enemy. The same sword uses the same skills, but never the same way. If a combo is used more than 10 times in front of a person, as long as the gap between the two sides is not absolute, it is certain to be overturned. But Han Chen''s more than 10000 swords have not changed. Han Chen is the most vigilant thing. Ten thousand swords in a row! So the gods bear it. If this is just a strategic duel, then the sacrifice is too great. According to the feedback from the curse of darkness, the God of light has been seriously hurt. If this is only used as a bait for the trap, then the cost of the bait is too high compared with the possible gain of the trap. Even if Han Chen was killed, the God of light''s loss could not be made up for. "Well, what do you think is the reason?" Asked the God of light with interest. "Since it''s not the common weakness of the gods who believe in the Tao, it''s your own weakness. I wonder what you''re guarding." Han Chen drew out the sword of the night devil and put it into the scabbard. "In fact, I''m very curious about one thing. Why did the abyss devil choose zulongxing as the place to invade the real world? The three dragons colluded with the Zuyuan forces, and even the three dragon forces were one. However, what happened later was beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that there would be some special life in that form. Moreover, this special life is the enemy of you, and there is no possibility of coexistence. Then it is very interesting for them to choose this place as the place of arrival. " The body of the God of light trembled, but it seemed that nothing had happened. He did not admit Han Chen''s words, but did not deny them. But his silent attitude could have explained some problems. "I can''t see anything from your expression, but it doesn''t matter. Even if your performance can perfectly cover up all your worries, as well as the flaw of the abyss devil. The abyss devil is simply a group that can''t get up early without profit. For them, as long as they can achieve their own goals and have interests, they can sacrifice everything, even the abyss that they have been operating for a long time. In the previous war, the abyss demons have given up five levels of abyss, which they have operated for countless years, but now they have become the backyard of blood clan and our earth, and also become our logistics base, which is a great loss to the abyss. Then, according to their character, there must be greater interests to tempt them, especially for the abyss devil. Such interests are enough to make them give up the whole abyss. So the question is, what does the abyss want? "Speaking of this, Han Chen''s eyes are staring at the eyes of the God of light, seriously said: "for the real gods, in addition to further hope, I really can not imagine what can tempt them, so here is their hope of progress." For the abyss, they sit on the whole abyss. If they want resources, the whole abyss is their backyard. If they want legions, they respond in the middle of the abyss. Although they don''t have the power to conquer the whole divine realm, for the abyss devil, this is the benefit they can''t give up. But now that they want to give up the whole abyss, their harvest will surely be greater than all the benefits brought to them by the divine realm. In this way, it can make them estimate everything and fall into madness. Even if they sacrifice the whole abyss, what they have to obtain is only further hope. "Han Chen, you are more intelligent than I imagined." The God of light exclaimed, "all right! I admit, whether I come to zulongxing or the abyss devil comes to zulongxing, they are all for further hope. What do you want to do? " He can''t maintain his expressionless face now. But even so, he is still calm. Yes, I admit that you are very smart. You did guess the incident and speculated on its cause and effect according to reasonable speculation. But what can it do? Even if you guess something, what can you do? The abyss demons chose zulongxing as their base in the real world, in order to seek further hope. But can you find out what their further hope is? "In fact, I have found what you are looking for." Han Chen''s words are amazing. Chapter 1100 Chapter 1100 the dagger of the Lord In the middle of the kingdom of thunder, there are many direct and pure angels of light. Such a change can fully show the impact of Han Chen''s words just now on the God of light. But just a few seconds later, everything was quiet again. If the light in the center of the kingdom of God was not dimmed again, I would have thought that those angry appearances were just illusions! "Are you deceiving me?" The God of light calmed down. "Whether you know what that thing is or not, you have no reason to tell me this directly." Whether Han Chen found what they wanted, he was not sure. But he was sure that if a person suddenly acquired such a precious thing, there was no reason to tell his opponent about it directly. This is not to tell the other party directly, come and grab it! Such a stupid style is definitely not Han Chen''s style. Now that Han Chen really does this, it proves that there is definitely a trap in this, or it will not be in line with Han Chen''s insidious and cunning people. The war between the angels of the kingdom of God and the angels of the kingdom of God stopped, because their current battle was meaningless. Only the decision between Han Chen and the God of light could determine their fate. "In the duel between the Lord of the deep sea and the star point hall, in order to defeat his opponent in a short time, the star Lord directly used his power beyond himself. Of course, according to his own opinion, that is not his power. But for a strong man of half step myth, what strength is worth borrowing? The answer can also be obvious, that is, the power at the divine level, or at least at the divine level. What he used was the power of time. Under the power of time, he once made such a famous deep-sea suit, which was so directly destroyed that even the fragments were not left. Such power is beyond imagination. And I happen to know some things, that is, the gods can''t make legendary suits in an instant. " Han Chen tells the story calmly. Of course, gods have the power to destroy legendary suits, but they can''t destroy them in a moment. It''s like a person. If you want to destroy a kitchen knife, there are many ways. You can use a hammer, a brick, or put it in the stove to burn it. But you can''t use your fist to smash the kitchen knife directly. The gods are the same. If you let them do it, they can destroy legendary suits. But under certain conditions. But the reason why the star Lord destroyed the legendary suit was that the power he wanted to borrow was so powerful that he could not control it. "What do you want to say?" The God of light couldn''t help it. "The power beyond the gods, or the power to reach the level of detachment, should have something to do with the field of time." Han Chen said, "so, your further opportunities, of course, should also be related to time. If you think from this angle, it will be easier to find what you want, as long as it is related to time." "So, how did you find it?" Asked the God of light. He did not doubt whether Han Chen would tell him the news. If Han Chen didn''t want to tell him, why did he say that? "If you''ve investigated me, one thing you''ll find is that there''s a gap of months in between as I walk down the abyss passage into the abyss. Guess where I went in those months?" Han Chen''s mouth cocked up, showing a strange smile. "You, what do you want?" In the face of further opportunities, the God of light has been unable to keep calm, "you said you found such a thing, but did not say that you have obtained it. If you have obtained that thing, it is absolutely unreasonable to waste time with me here. Say, what do you want, what do you want?" In front of the chance of detachment, everything can be given up. If he can really go further, then everything he has now can be abandoned. So now he has put down all his reserve, only for a glimmer of hope. Between the words, the warring Angel Legion has disappeared. Of course, it is not that they are really disappeared, but the two sides are in different dimensions. This matter is too important, how can we allow others to hear it? At this time, Han Chen took out a golden dagger. This golden dagger is the dagger given to Han Chen by the God of the angel family when he left the angel family. This dagger has the power to break through everything.However, it can only be used once. "The thing I want is very simple, that is, I want to take that thing out of this place, but you need to help me bear the damage. After that thing falls in the middle of the kingdom of God, who can grab it? It depends on our ability." Seeing this dagger, the God of light''s eyes showed a fanatical look: "I can feel that this dagger can break all obstacles, but you are willing to open up space here. It seems that you are really aware of the existence of such things." The God of light gave way to the throne and said, "it''s up to you." After that, he came to Han Chen''s back, his face restored calm, but there was more fanaticism in his eyes: Han Chen, I thought you should be a hero, but I didn''t expect that you were also a person who took risks for the sake of interests. However, it is only in this way that interests should be given priority in this world, and everything we do should be It''s for yourself. It seems that you have really found something like that. In this case, I will give you a chance. Although I have to bear certain risks in this matter, this is the time when I am closest to something like that, and I can''t miss it. As long as that kind of thing is opened by you and falls into my kingdom, even if I am risking my life, I must find a way to get this chance. As long as I can go further, even if I give up my foundation on ZuLong, it is completely worth it. All the losses can be made up for later. Then, he saw Han Chen raise his dagger and paddle in the direction of the throne. Seeing Han Chen''s actions, the God of light felt as if he were suffocating. As long as the dagger falls, he will appear in front of his eyes after a thousand years of luck. "Poof!" The golden blood splashed out. Chapter 1101 Chapter 1101 bathing God blood "you are the best deceived God I have ever seen." Han Chen loosened the dagger in his hand, a face of indifference, "although I have not seen many gods, but as you are so easy to cheat, I am afraid that I will not meet them in the future." The God of light lowered his head and looked at the golden dagger in disbelief: "impossible, why do you do this? You can''t do that. " He couldn''t believe that Han Chen would attack in this way. "Why not?" Han Chen a face indifferent, "we are the enemy originally, kill the enemy should be unscrupulous, so I pretend to cooperate with you, and then look for a chance to kill you, isn''t it strange?" Of course it''s strange! Roared the heart of the God of light. "It''s impossible. You''ve seen something like that. Why would you choose to give up?" Asked the God of light in disbelief. What he did just now was a bit silly. But it''s not that he''s stupid. The golden dagger in Han Chen''s hand, he can see that it is a very rare and precious thing, but it can only be used once. In his opinion, since Han Chen has found the trace of such things, and there is a blank space of several months in his missing time, it is very likely that Han Chen has found such a thing. After knowing the existence of such things, he can never let go of such an opportunity. Anyway, he''s going to get something like that. However, even the power contained in this golden dagger must be in the center of one''s own kingdom, and only with the help of the power of the kingdom can it be opened there. So when he thought about it, Han Chen would suddenly break out of his own backhand after opening it, and even use the time power there to deal with himself, and then take the opportunity to kill himself. However, what he never expected was that Han Chen missed such an opportunity to hurt him with such a precious dagger, which was the act of desperation. The golden God blood continuously drops, Han Chen''s hand a wave, these God blood turns into a golden water flow, and then irrigates on own body. "The early king of the elves, wearing a mythical suit, killed seven gods in the first World War, bathed in the blood of gods, and was promoted. Compared with him, my practice seems to be a bit of a parody." The golden blood contains the holy light power, and the dark power in Han Chen''s body offset each other, so that Han Chen''s skin began to appear a lot of corrosion, and now the skin and flesh began to fall off. But Han Chen''s face is still vanity and enjoyment. It seems that he is a person who is extremely vain and can even pay his life for it. I feel handsome when I hear that someone can bathe in God''s blood and get promoted. So even if you are bathing in the blood of the God of light, which has a strong conflict with the power in your body, you should also play Shuai to carry out this behavior to the end, just to pursue the steps of predecessors. "What do you want to do?" The light God''s eyes were full of cold, if it had been before, perhaps he would have thought so. But Han Chen''s performance surprised him every time. Now Han Chen has even given up the possibility of further development. When the opportunity is out of export, he resolutely gives up, sacrificing this opportunity for a chance to attack himself. Will such people hurt themselves for vanity? The God of light''s blood constantly eroded Han Chen''s body. Under the effect of the golden dagger, the God of light''s wound could not be healed, and the God''s blood was constantly lost. Before the power of the dagger completely disappeared, he had no room to resist, so he had to let Han Chen take blood. The power of light and dark collided with each other, so that Han Chen''s body injury became more and more serious. Even in the dark field, a large number of collapses began to appear. But Han Chen still did not mean to stop. He waved, and a ball of golden blood flew over and floated in the air. Han Chen stretched out his left hand, smeared the golden blood, and then drew out the sword of the night devil, as if washing his sword with the golden blood. The power of light constantly corrodes the sword of the night devil, but makes it more brilliant. Is he insulting me? The God of light thought indignantly. However, Han Chen''s previous actions seem ridiculous, but every action has achieved his goal, so he no longer believes what Han Chen appears on the surface. Even if Han Chen committed suicide now, he would doubt whether Han Chen would use the way of transferring harm. Unconsciously, Han Chen has left an indelible shadow in his heart. Of course, there is no chance for this shadow to expand in the future. Seeing the expression of the God of light, Han Chen''s mouth grinned with a mocking smile. However, under the erosion of the holy light, her face suddenly showed a lot of corrosion, which made the smile ferocious: "when a person will pursue absolute interests, his behavior pattern will become traceable. As long as we analyze it according to the direction of maximizing interests, Then all his actions will enter the proper track and become calculable.Now I have some understanding of what Shenyu has done. Although this elimination method seems silly, it is actually the best way, or at present, the best way. If you want to improve, it should be in the direction of complexity. " "What do you want to say?" The God of light wants to mobilize the power in his body, but under the erosion of the wound, he can do nothing at all. It made him even more resentful. Hateful Han Chen, let him bear such humiliation. When he recovers, he must let Han Chen look good. However, the continuous loss of blood, but let him constantly weak. "Well, there''s no point in saying that to you." Han Chen raised the sword of the night devil in his hand and penetrated the throat of the God of light. Looking at the sword of the night devil stabbed at himself, the God of light was filled with disdain: have you not learned a lesson just now? This kind of attack can''t hurt me at all. In my kingdom of God, you can only use the power of darkness to consume with me. However, weapons can only be used as an increase in strength, but they have no power. However, when he wanted to open his mouth, he suddenly felt a weak soul. "Well, what is this?" The God of light raised his left hand and held it on the sword of the night devil, but then his eyes were wide and he could not believe what he felt. "Mythological equipment, this sword was just a legendary equipment, but now... Wait, you just washed the sword with my blood..." the breath of the God of light gradually weakened, and the soul began to escape. "The night devil suit was originally a mythical suit. No, it''s not just a myth. It''s the equipment used by the transcendent in the divine realm and the foreign enemies when they fight." Han Chen took a look at the nocturnal ring. The image there is the way to remove the seal of the night demon suit. "Therefore, only by bathing the blood of gods outside the divine realm can the true nature of the night demon suit be revealed." Chapter 1102 In Chapter 1102, the images in the ring of the night devil recorded the fighting of the master. Since it appeared before the completion of the divine realm, many things can be deduced from Han Chen''s information. Night magic suit, is the equipment of detachment fighting. After reaching this level, the equipment on your body should at least be at the mythical level. Otherwise, they will not be able to bear the battle at this level. Since the attribute of the night devil suit is darkness, it can be broken with the blood of the God of light, or awakened with the blood of the God of light. Han Chen can also use the dagger of the Lord to break the seal. But the equipment that reaches this level is also spiritual, or it can be regarded as a life itself, just a life in another form. If the night demon suit doesn''t want to wake up, even if the seal is lifted, Han Chen can''t get power from the night demon suit. In that way, he would waste the Lord''s dagger in vain. Now he wakes up the night devil suit with the blood of the God of light. If such a night demon suit is unwilling to wake up, Han Chen wants it to do something with such a proud equipment. Of course, Han Chen has been living with the night devil suit for such a long time. He still has some trust in the night devil suit. After the night demon suit wakes up, Han Chen has a new feeling. He suddenly understood that it was no wonder that the original elves could kill gods. After all, legend and myth are two realms. There is an insurmountable gap between them. But if they are a myth suit, they can stand on the same level. Although the gap still exists, it is at least one level. In addition, the other side has weaknesses, which makes it not invincible. Even if the other side also has a myth suit, the gap between the two sides is not irreparable. The gap between the two sides is like a man with a pistol and seven men with machine guns at the same time. Of course, it is impossible to fight head-on combat, but if you add terrain factors and restrict the rules of duel, for example, the opponent must protect some people. Then this man with a pistol, if he''s good enough, can do wonders. However, the ability to turn the weak possibility into a foregone conclusion is enough to prove the power of the early ELF KING. "The mythological suit belongs to the power of God." Han Chen Xu holds his left hand, feeling the powerful power of the night devil suit, and even makes him a little intoxicated, "but after all, he still has such power to rely on." In the collision of light and darkness, he felt his power and even his soul were constantly annihilated. Han Chen held the sword of the night devil and stabbed his soul again. "Ah The God of light uttered a cry of pain. This is the pain of the soul being torn, and I don''t know how much more painful it is to tear the body apart. "Am I, the great God of light, dying like this?" The God of light roared unwillingly, but his soul began to dissipate irreversibly under the erosion of the sword of the night devil. Feeling the death of his soul, the God of light finally began to panic. "Let me alone, I can be your shield against the invasion of foreign enemies for the earth." "If I were you, I would not choose to be a shield, but to escape." Han Chen Dao. "I can make a divine oath." The God of light cried out anxiously. "I don''t believe it." Han Chen refused coldly. He didn''t know how powerful the oath of the gods had, but he knew that even if there were Absolute Divine contracts, there were no loopholes to be drilled. So it would be naive for him to let go of the other party because of a contract. With the extinction of the spirit of the God of light, the illusions in the kingdom of God gradually disappeared, and Vivian and the angels reappeared. However, during the period just now, they also lost a third of their manpower. Cracks began to appear on the edge of the Kingdom and spread toward the middle. "Did you really kill the gods?" Vivian opened her eyes and looked at Han Chen in disbelief. "There''s no time to say that now. Take away as much light as you can, and then leave here as soon as possible. Otherwise, you may be buried here with the God of light." Han Chen urged. The angels immediately began to do their best to absorb the power of light here, or take out some special props to install some things. The angel family was originally born in the kingdom of God. Of course, they are familiar with this aspect. Although these angels have no experience, they have detailed strategies on how to use the wealth of the kingdom of God in the books they read.And doing this kind of thing, to the angel clan, is as natural as human breath. It''s something you don''t have to learn at all. With everyone''s actions, the speed of the collapse of the kingdom of God is faster and faster. "Let''s go!" Han Chen opened a channel and urged the angels. The angels immediately stopped loading their hands and left the kingdom with Han Chen. After they left, the whole kingdom of God became a fragment, each fragment was full of holy glory, floating around with the turbulent flow of space, and I didn''t know who would be lucky to get it. On the brilliant continent, Han Chen and the angels reappear. "Han Chen, what are you going to do next?" Vivian is a little curious about Han Chen''s next decision. In her opinion, it is the best choice for the earth to beat the God of light to a serious injury, and then let the God of light and special life snatch from the Dragon Star. Because this can give the earth the most precious development time. However, Han Chen killed the God of light directly, and even missed a chance to obtain some kind of God which was also coveted by gods. She doesn''t think Han Chen is a brainless person, that can only say that Han Chen should have his own plan. In fact, Han Chen has no plans. Although it''s cool to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf and sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, no one is a fool. Of course, there are no fools who can become gods. When you strive for your own development time, you also give the gods enough preparation time. At that time, it will be the disaster of the earth. After all, he would not place the hope of the earth on the folly of the enemy. "Since the threat of the God of light is gone for a while, then the next step is to find a way to deal with that special life." Han Chen''s eyes cast on the ground, "although I don''t know what it is, I don''t believe that there are things in the world that we can''t destroy." Chapter 1103 Chapter 1103 Caroline''s choice Han Chen believes in the destructive power and creativity of human beings. No matter how terrible that special life may be, but after knowing each other, the degree of horror is not so deep. "What do you mean that the threat of the God of light is gone for the time being?" Vivian was a little stunned. Isn''t the God of light gone? Why not? Will the God of light come back to life? "We need time for the earth Han Chen said, "so the existence of the God of light can effectively buy time for our earth and help us delay the pace of underground life." "And you killed him?" Wei Wei An some do not understand Han Chen''s idea. "I killed the God of light because the God of light was so threatening." Han Chen explained, "I was not qualified to be targeted by the God of light in the past, but now that I have become his enemy, it seems possible that he will deal with me in any way, so I can''t take such a risk. In the face of such an ancient and powerful existence, I can never give the other party a chance to breathe, but it does not mean that the identity of the God of light can not be used With that, he took Vivian to a place. A space passage opens here, and a 12 winged angel emerges from the passage. "She''s just an angel, not ours." Although the other party looks like an angel, Vivian can see the difference between the other party and the real angel family at a glance. The other side is just a person who has gained the power of an angel. "Caroline, long time no see." Han Chen said with a smile. "I didn''t expect to meet again in such a way." Caroline looked at Han Chen with complicated eyes. "When your teammates found me, I couldn''t believe you would take such a risk, but in a flash, you have succeeded." When Han Chen killed the God of light, his teammates were not idle. Summers was in charge of the believers, and some of the rest went to find Caroline. Anyway, now that Caroline has made the most of her time, it''s very easy to find Caroline. Caroline couldn''t believe it when she was told what Han Chen was going to do. He''s going to kill the gods? Is he crazy? How dare you want to kill a God? Even more terrifying, he has already begun to act. Now in a flash, he has succeeded. It made her feel that there was something unreal about the world. "As a blasphemer, I think you should be more eager to die than I am." Han Chen Dao. "I do desire the fall of the God of light." Caroline had no qualms about it. "But I don''t want it in this way, because the Holy See needs a God." She really wanted the God of light to die, because she was a blasphemer. Being a blasphemer is a very dangerous thing. Because it means being enemies with a real God. However, she still has feelings for the Holy See. Now the Holy See needs the protection of a God, and the God of light is a good choice. This is just like the feudal society in ancient China. The emperor has an irreplaceable position. Of course, the name of the supreme ruler can not be called the emperor, but can be called the son of heaven, or even the Regent. But there must be a supreme will. Otherwise, the whole country would be in chaos. "The Holy See needs a God, but that doesn''t mean it needs a god of light." Han Chen frankly said his idea, "as a person who has stolen part of the power of the God of light, I think you should be able to become a new God, replacing the position of the God of light in the Holy See." "Me?" Caroline shook her head. "I''m far from it." She is still self-conscious and knows that there is still a big gap between herself and the real gods. "It doesn''t matter. They don''t know." Han Chen looked indifferent. "Anyway, no one can beat you in the whole glorious Vatican, and no one can tear you down. As long as you raise your arms and show a small part of the power of the gods, then the people of the glorious Vatican will regard you as a real God. If someone really wants to dismantle your platform, you can turn him back They were shot dead.Of course, if you think it''s a little early to take over the throne, you can also package yourself as a spokesperson of gods walking in the world, calling on everyone to continue to believe in the God of light, while secretly stealing the power of the gods, step by step toward the real God of light. Anyway, there won''t be a real God standing up to refute you, so you can play as you like. " Play as you like... Caroline felt a little speechless. Who would take the position of a God as a joke? However, Han Chen''s statement really let her heart. She has now got rid of the human body, and her body is completely spiritualized. Now her soul is like water without source, and it must be activated by introducing new living water. Now that the light has fallen, this is her chance. What''s more, the holy see really needs a new God. Whether the God is real or not, they need a God to stand up and lead them forward, and help them face the danger and tide over the difficulties together. They used to live under the guidance of the gods, but now they suddenly lost the gods and didn''t know what to do. Without divine guidance, the Holy See would be destroyed. Whatever the Holy See, it''s Caroline''s hometown! So now when Caroline faced Han Chen, her feelings were very complicated, because she found that even if she hated, it was hard to hate. "I will choose to be the spokesman of the gods on the ground, and finally, after solving the disasters on the ground, I will choose to return to the kingdom of light." Caroline finally made up her mind, "when I return to the kingdom of light, that is, when I become the God of light, but..." she looked at Han Chen seriously: "I can''t guarantee that I won''t be your enemy by then." If she can become a God, she will naturally become the enemy of Shenyu and Han Chen. "What does it matter?" Han Chen a pair of indifferent appearance, "I also have no way to guarantee, in the future, who can say accurately?" With that, he took out some sacred objects full of light breath. Chapter 1104 Han Chen gave Caroline a scepter of light, a crown and a bracelet. These three sacred objects are the spoils of Han Chen''s killing the God of light. Caroline just hesitated for less than half a second and took the three sacred objects away. Facing the three sacred objects of the light series, she can''t even refuse. What if Han Chen really takes them back after she refuses? Even if the possibility is less than one in ten thousand, she is not willing to take the risk. With these three sacred objects, she pretended to be a God and walked more smoothly on the earth. Perhaps even the bishops would obey her orders. As long as she said that the gods were sleeping now, would any bishop dare to question it? Now the angels on the earth of the gods die with the fall of the gods. Even those who have acquired the lineage of angels, the blood power in their bodies is gradually disappearing. So she now has the most powerful power in the Holy See. If anyone doesn''t want to believe in themselves, just kill them. She would not be merciful in this respect. Kindness under such circumstances would only bring her hometown into the abyss of destruction. "In that case, it''s up to you to clean up the mess here." Han Chen said, ready to leave ZuLong star. Caroline quickly stopped him: "do you want to know what those things under the ground are? About the true face of that thing. " "You know?" Han Chen is a little surprised. Caroline is just a blasphemer. Why do you know this? "I am a blasphemer. Although my strength and realm can''t be compared with the real gods, I am also the one who steals part of the power of gods. Especially last time on earth, I intercepted part of the power of faith from the God of light, but at the same time, I also gained part of the knowledge of the God of light. It should not be said that I saw the light at that time Part of the essence of the God of the light. " Caroline explained, "it''s like people can study the habits of snake worms and rodents, and then use their weaknesses to kill them, but no, it doesn''t mean that people know them very well. Only from my point of view can we see the true nature of the God of light." "What they are?" Han Chen was surprised, "are we not seeing the real gods?" Caroline hesitated for a moment, then slowly explained: "I''m not very good at describing, but the reason why the gods who believe in the way of the way are born in this universe is because of the existence of that kind of monster." "What?" Han Chen was shocked. I didn''t expect to hear such a secret story. The gods of the way of faith actually exist to fight against that kind of monster? Isn''t that kind of special life not a copy of the spirit of faith? Or did you think wrong in the past? No, there''s a problem! Caroline ignored Han Chen''s ideas, but went on: "the name of that monster is the eternal devouring beast. It is a special existence in the universe. It can feed on intelligent life. The wisdom in intelligent life is the foundation of their growth. In order to fight against the devouring beast, the intelligent life in the universe has developed a belief to solve it The method of swallowing animals is determined. When a person firmly believes in something, and will not be doubted by any foreign object, then the soul of this person will become very strong, even if it is devouring the beast for ages, it can not absorb the soul of this person. Although we don''t know what the principle is, such a discovery gives intelligent life a chance to breathe in the face of swallowing animals. Therefore, every intelligent life begins to believe in something. But when people believe in something to a certain extent, things will change in nature and become inconceivable Ability. People at that time did not know that this was because of the transformation of the cohesion of the power of faith, but it did not mean that they could not control it. The objects condensed by the power of belief are called sacred objects, which have caused countless people''s contention. However, in the process of people''s struggle, the greed in people''s hearts is also triggered out, which once again attracts the devouring animals of all ages, bringing great disaster to the intelligent life. The creativity of intelligent life is endless. Since the power of faith can make the inanimate things change miraculously, what kind of changes will happen if we start to believe in a certain God? When the first attempt was successful, the gods who believed in the Tao began to be born. However, with more and more gods who believe in the Tao, and become more and more powerful, these gods themselves began to change. They began to compete for faith, began to absorb the power of faith in wisdom life regardless of everything, and even began to transform their own intelligent life.These gods are becoming more and more powerful, and their means of absorbing the power of faith are becoming more and more thorough. When a deity defeats most of the gods in his sight, the power of countless beliefs makes him sublimate. The powerful power of faith made him stronger and stronger. Within the scope he could see, there was no sign of devouring animals. He became the supreme leader in the wisdom life camp. He became the Supreme God among the gods of the way of faith. Even some gods began to believe in him. His power is stronger and stronger, and his soul is more and more noble. Later... " Caroline looked at Han Chen seriously:" he has become an eternal devourer. " Han Chen is silent. This is an unexpected and reasonable ending. The story that the warrior killed the dragon, the warrior saw the treasure, and the warrior became the dragon, has always been a common story in human history. Even if they become gods, they still don''t escape the curse. Originally, it was used to fight against the belief power of the eternal devouring beast. Unexpectedly, after the development to the limit, it will turn people into a new eternal devouring beast. "It may be a bad ending, but it is undeniable that the gods who believe in the Tao of faith do exist to fight against the eternal devouring animals. This story is engraved in the soul of every God, even recorded in the operation law of the universe. Everyone who becomes a God or even a blasphemer can see this story, Then give yourself a warning. " Caroline continued, "I don''t know how much effect such a warning can have, because even if you become a God, you''re just standing on the top of the food chain. Even if you don''t have to worry about hunting at the top of the food chain, at least you have to worry about the same kind competing with you for food. The fight for faith is very cruel. The God of light is just because of the failure to fight for faith To this place. " Chapter 1105 The place of ZuLong is very close to the divine realm on the four-dimensional level. Therefore, for the gods who believe in the Tao, it is equivalent to sending them to the frontier. And it was a frontier close to nomadic hunting grounds in ancient times. So don''t look at the God of light mixing in this place, but for him, at any time may face life danger. After listening to Caroline''s story, Han Chen was silent for more than ten seconds. "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with this story?" "What''s the problem?" Caroline''s not sure why. Han Chen said: "I don''t know very well about the existence form of the ancient phagocytosis animals. But since the ancient phagocytes feed on the wisdom of intelligent life, it shows that the birth time of the ancient phagocytic animals is after the birth of intelligent life. Of course, it does not rule out that there are other food that can devour the ancient phagocytes." It''s just that it''s very unlikely. But there''s no need to say that. All analysis must be based on the information that has been obtained. Even if it is extended, it must have a very reasonable logic. Analysis based on intelligence is called conjecture. "Even if we change the hypothesis, the eternal devourer has cultivated such things as intelligent life as his own farm or ranch in order to get food, but if he has such consciousness, it means that he should have eaten such things." Han Chen added. There are a lot of human inventions, but all of them are reasonable. Many inventions may be accidental, but they never go beyond a certain rule. Human beings can only be born and transformed by what they need. "You, what do you want to say?" Caroline''s eyes widened. She suddenly thought of a possibility, a terrible possibility. "In the battle of zulongxing, we can find such a rule. Even if the existence of devouring beasts is lost, if they lose the source of food, they will inevitably fall into weakness, and then slowly be consumed by people or demons in the way of consumption war. So we can come to the conclusion that there is a weakness in the existence of devouring animals, that is, there must be wisdom as food. In other words, if the ancient phagocyte was born before the intelligent life, it will be weak and even can be summed up as an invisible existence. Then we may as well consider that only the ancient phagocyte that has swallowed the wisdom is the real eternal phagocyte. Finally, from the perspective of evolution theory, human beings were originally evolved from cells, but I There is no need for us to think of cells as human beings Let alone cells, even if in the theory of evolution, humans and monkeys and orangutans are homologous, humans can not regard monkeys and orangutans as their own kind. Nothing else, power. Therefore, the weak ancient phagocyte is not qualified to be called the eternal phagocyte. Even if the nature of life has not changed, human beings will not recognize it. In the eyes of intelligent life, only those who have brought great disaster to themselves are qualified to be called eternal phagocytes. Hearing this, Caroline felt her arms tremble. Han Chen just glanced at her and continued: "so there are two possibilities for the birth of the eternal devouring beast. The first is that it was born by accident. He found that the wisdom of swallowing intelligent life can improve himself. So he started his own evolutionary path. They stood at the top of the food chain and grew up by plundering the lower layer of the food chain. As for why the wisdom life camp does not have such records, it is also a good explanation. After being powerful, the eternal devouring beast destroyed all the ancient records, or simply the wisdom life camp destroyed the classics themselves, just like the practice of the eternal God Dynasty. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it The ancestral dragon will believed in by the eternal God is actually the embodiment of the will to devour the beast. But it''s not the same. Because even if we devour animals, there is no way to forcibly devour all wisdom. There must be a hunting process. Otherwise, intelligent life may have been extinct in the universe. In the process of hunting, the eternal God also began to instinctively escape the pursuit of prey. This process can be called a cat catching a mouse. However, beside the mouse, there is another one who can break the wrist with the cat, which hinders the process. We must wait until the swallowing beast of all ages has finished the swallowing, and the God of light will also face the disaster of extinction. Therefore, under the interference of the God of light, or under the guidance of the God of light, two special civilizations, the eternal God Dynasty and the star shining Union, were born. Of course, the possibility that the God of light takes into account the divine realm is not ruled out. Just a God who believes in the Tao can be destroyed by turning over his hand. However, if it is a place where animals are devoured, it will not be the same.This is a game between the two sides at the level of civilization, and it is also the way to pursue survival in the balance. "The eternal devourer, or its predecessor, has evolved after swallowing wisdom, and eventually becomes a complete version of the eternal phagocyte, thus posing a great threat to intelligent life. After discovering this threat, intelligent life chooses to launch a counter attack, which is the story you told." "Of course, this possibility exists. It is also the possibility that you are willing to believe, and the history that you are willing to believe." Han Chen''s tone does not have the slightest fluctuation, but in this silent line of discourse, but also contains a different kind of indifference. "But we might as well consider from another angle, what kind of creature or existence is, can we find that wisdom is edible? It''s more difficult to discover faith than any other food cooking method on earth. It''s really a creative discovery. Can you directly regard it as an intelligent life Caroline was cold all over. "Then there was another amazing coincidence. In order to fight against the eternal devourer, some people began to collect beliefs. But when the way of faith reached its peak, the one who went furthest turned into a brand-new one. What a terrible coincidence. The warrior slaughters the dragon, because the treasure becomes the dragon, but how did the first dragon appear Han Chen''s voice in Caroline''s heart has been like a devil, making her shudder. "So is there such a possibility? The gods of the way of faith exist to fight against the devouring beasts of all ages. This is originally a lie. No, it can even be said that it is part of the truth, but sometimes the incomplete truth itself is the biggest lie. " Han Chen''s eyes fixed on Caroline, seriously said, "next, you have a guess, I guess these things, the gods of the way of faith have also guessed?" Chapter 1106 Did the gods who believed in the Tao have guessed this possibility? Caroline can easily answer this question. Unless they refuse to use their own wisdom, the possibility of not being able to guess this possibility is almost zero with the association ability of intelligent life, especially with the wisdom of gods. If you don''t even have the idea of conspiracy theory, what kind of God should we be? Go directly to be the believer of the gods, and contribute to the gods obediently! Since there must have been gods who would have guessed the possibility, why didn''t the gods say it out? Why say it? Do you damage your image? On the other hand, since the gods who believed in the Tao did not refute this possibility when they spread their own justice, it was already tacit. We all know what we know. Why do we bring it up? After Han Chen said the last word, the scene in his eyes changed dramatically. In other words, during the observation of the night devil''s eye, the scene in his eyes has changed greatly. The underground creatures who are fighting the abyss demons suddenly begin to fade their dark appearance and reveal their original appearance. It turns out that these humanoid creatures are angels. It''s just an angel full of dark power. Their bodies are full of beautiful lines, their faces and facial features are perfect. They seem to be masterpieces of God, except that they are darker than real angels. Originally, these creatures seemed to be in the fog, but now they are showing their original faces. "The fallen angel, is it the observer effect or the mapping of ideas?" Han Chen said to himself. Human observation can change the facts that have happened in nature, and this effect has been proved by a large number of experiments. However, there is no need to use this theory to explain the current situation. In the eyes of animals, human words are a bunch of disordered lines, which have no practical significance at all. Even animals with higher intelligence quotient can see that they are all kinds of symbols when reading human articles, but they can not see the meaning of these symbols. However, when a person knows this kind of writing, the meaning of this symbol will be reflected in the human mind, such as "Hanchen". Han Chen''s two characters are written with a pen, a brush, a broom, a traditional Chinese, or a variety of messy fonts. In the eyes of animals, they are all disordered lines. However, for people who know these two characters, no matter what pen they are, they are all Han Chen''s words. No matter whether the word is written in the form of a weak mosquito or a big fight as big as an ox, whether it is written on ordinary paper or engraved on stone, in the eyes of human beings, it is still Han Chen. Because the impression of these two characters has been formed by the Chinese people, these disordered lines can form a special impression in the eyes of the Chinese people, even in the eyes of those who do not know the Chinese characters, and finally converge into two symbols. In the same way, the same is true of that kind of underground life. At first, in Han Chen''s impression, he didn''t know what the other side was. Therefore, in his eyes, the other side is a dark existence, which is just like the words of human beings observed by creatures other than human beings, but only some special lines. Even in the eyes of creatures with lower intelligence, even the concept of lines does not exist. But when Han Chen began to have an impression of him, the lines began to combine and extract the parts which were transformed into human forms to form human beings. When Han Chen understood the essence of the other side, the specific image of the other side was outlined. This also shows that Han Chen has learned a character. No matter how the character is expressed, Han Chen can extract the text from different carriers and different line combinations. It is like learning the word "Chen", you can extract Chen from "morning". Of course, there is a certain risk in this kind of cognition, that is, there may be cognitive errors. This is not surprising, even for the Chinese themselves, most people can not recognize all the Chinese characters. It''s even harder for a foreigner to know. Now that the two sides are separated by a level of life, the danger level has risen to a new level. However, for Han Chen, it doesn''t matter. In any case, no matter how dangerous it is, can we destroy the Earth twice? "Fallen angel." Caroline muttered to herself. When Han Chen said those words, such an impression also appeared in her soul. Therefore, in her impression, the image of underground creatures began to turn into fallen angels. Of course, in her eyes, the image of the fallen angel is different from Han Chen''s view of the world.But it doesn''t matter. Because it doesn''t matter. It is important that such an impression has already been formed in her impression. "I used to believe in gods. Later, I found out that there is no essential difference between human beings and gods, but it is just a difference in status. It''s just like whether there is any noble in royal blood, but it''s just in different status. Later, I met you and was changed by you." Caroline said to herself, "but I thought I had broken away from the shackles imposed by the gods on the believers, but you told me that what I broke was the cage set up by a God for me. Even if I escaped from such a cage, there is still a bigger cage outside." This is the cage and shackle formed by cognitive concept, which is more solid and hard to break than any cage in reality. Of course, the hardest part about it is that you can''t find it. Even the cage may have been woven by yourself. Thinking of this, Caroline''s heart can not help but feel a burst of cold. "Why do you think so much?" Han Chen asked with a smile, "you ask your heart, even if you are really in bondage, do you really want to break all this?" "Do I really want to break all this?" Caroline was a little confused. "If cognition is a constraint, then it can be compared to an upgraded video game. Many people''s goal is to practice and get a full level number. However, some people''s goal is to have a full level number, while some people just enjoy the process of level training. If the latter is the latter, when they are not clear about their goals, they may spend money to buy a full level number You can only harvest endless emptiness. " Although zulon does not have video games, it does not prevent Caroline from understanding this. The translation system of Shenyu is omnipotent. As long as Han Chen has Shenyu wristwatch, it will be translated into something Caroline can understand. This is also the embodiment of cognition. Chapter 1107 Chapter 1107 "what do I want?" Caroline felt a little confused. She was not really a fanatic. Even if she thought at first that she firmly believed in gods, there were conditions for her belief. When such conditions could not be met, she became a blasphemer. Therefore, she is not so much a fanatic believer as a person who pursues what she identifies with. If faith in gods can bring her spiritual pursuit, she will go to believe in gods. If faith cannot be achieved, she will become a god herself. But it was almost instinctive to her. "Well, although the battle between the abyss devil and the fallen angel is still going on, since I no longer help the fallen angel, the abyssal devil who has been cut off from his way must be able to regain the upper hand. In this process, it is the time for you to control the Holy See, and you have plenty of time to think about it." Han Chen said, "I''ll leave the matter of zulongxing to you. When I meet next time, I don''t know if I will become an enemy with you. Of course, we are not friends now, but at least we should sue some people!" "Where are you going?" Caroline blurted out. "Where to go?" Han Chen''s eyes through the layers of emptiness, "I don''t know where to go, but I have learned to trust others. Maybe, I should go to the place where I can solve the enemy!" After that, his eyes turned to Vivian: "the abyss devil has given up the abyss. I will go to open up some channels between the abysses. These are the foundation for the future development of the earth and the forces in the divine domain that are good for the earth, and you can also get a certain development time." "Aren''t you going back to earth?" Wei Wei An heard Han Chen''s voice. Han Chen also does not deny: "yes, whether I go back to the earth or not will not help the development of the earth in fact. The future of the earth is ultimately in the hands of everyone on earth. I will delete and adapt what I know, and then make some reminders, but ultimately it is up to them." "And you?" "I have more important things to do." Han Chen looked at the Shenyu wristwatch. "I got the power to break the rules from the Shenyu wristwatch, but this power also has a price. Shenyu didn''t ask for the price from me. It was like a free gift, but sometimes free is the most expensive. I have to pay the debt." Vivian didn''t ask much, and it was meaningless to ask more. It''s about Shenyu wristwatch. If it''s something she should know, she can know it through the angel family. What she shouldn''t know, even if Han Chen tells her, it will only hurt her. The angel reinforcements returned to the divine realm. Although creatures in the divine realm who come to the real world are restricted by rules and are not allowed to go back, the angel family itself has certain privileges in the divine realm because of its backing on the holy land. The rules used to limit ordinary people are obviously not applicable to angels. More and more people of the Holy See of glory, who have received the oracle of the gods, gathered in the holy mountain of light. At the highest point of the holy mountain of light, Caroline wore a crown and held up the scepter of angels, and cried out: "I am the walking of the glorious god on earth, and the sinners who blaspheme the gods have been purified. According to the will of the gods, I lead the glorious holy see to a new peak, starting from today I will be the Pope of the Holy See. " The scepter of the angel gave out the holy light, and the power of the gods swept the earth. Countless believers of the Holy See fell to their knees and shed tears of excitement. Their piety was finally rewarded, and the mercy of the gods finally came to everyone. Caroline was crowned Pope and announced the first intention: "the will of the gods. Everyone can gain strength and strengthen themselves through the divine realm as much as possible. This is the test given by the gods. Those who gain the most powerful strength through the divine domain will become real angels and serve the gods forever." The high-end power of the Holy See has been exhausted, but the good thing is that as long as the prestige of the gods is still there, and there are people walking in the name of gods, they will regard suffering as nothing. There will be a great disaster here, but it is also an opportunity. The source of this disaster is Han Chen, but Han Chen is not destined to feel guilty about it. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself. If Han Chen chooses not to do so, the object of disaster may be the earth. Having finished all this, Han Chen once again entered the divine realm. When others enter the divine realm, the body and soul are separated. Except for the first time, the body is also undergoing transformation. For today''s Han Chen, the body and soul have been integrated. He can choose the soul to enter the divine realm, or he can choose the soul and the body to enter together. Even if he lost his divine watch, he could open the channel between the two through spatial coordinates and his own strength.After entering the realm of God, he opened the passage between the abysses. There should not be a channel between the abyss and the divine realm, so it is necessary to pay a certain price to establish or maintain the channel. But between the 99 levels of abyss, there should have been a passage. In order to block the route of the Shenyu counterattack, the abyss demon forcibly cut off this channel. However, if you want to maintain the cost of cutting off the channel, the abyss devil still needs to pay a price. What Han Chen needs to do is to remove the obstacles on the road. The abyss opened a lot of channels to the earth, but he only gave him a score of three channels through which he opened the temple of the earth. This is also to prevent the abyss dogs from jumping over the wall in a hurry, so as not to fight back temporarily. Abyssal demons are extremely cunning and extremely selfish. If they are cornered, they certainly will not lack the courage to fight to death. But if they are left with a way to live, they will never have the choice of sacrificing half to save the other half. Everyone has to make himself the one who lives even if he has to fight for his life. They can unite for the sake of common interests, but they will never become monolithic because of the common danger. Of course, Han Chen didn''t deceive the blood clan when he cut off the abyss channel. Although these channels did not connect the five layers of abyss laid by the blood clan, since these channels have begun to run through, the blood clan naturally has the possibility to open the channel again. When the channel between the two opens, there will be a war between the star point hall and the blood clan. However, Han Chen has no intention of intervening in this war, which is also a test he left to the earth. Only after experiencing the wind and rain can he grow up. After doing this, he went back to the earthly team to get together for a while, and left a part of his guess that could be published. Chapter 1108 Chapter 1108 the illusionist and the soul for Han Chen''s departure, the earthly team felt extremely reluctant. Wu Yuan is even more complaining. However, no one can replace what Han Chen is going to do. Before leaving, Han Chen also pointed out the future development direction of the earth, as well as the direction of training. There will be a battle between earth and ZuLong, but the key factor in this battle is not strength, but the soul of everyone. ¡¿ [we can regard the spirit of faith and the way of spreading faith as a kind of soul attack. This kind of soul attack can change people''s will, guide people''s thinking, and turn people who should have been enemies into their most loyal servants, which can be regarded as the control of mirage demons. ¡¿ [to get rid of this control, you have to have a strong mind. ¡¿ [so what kind of will is firm and what kind of mind is strong? Is it right to recognize a thing, and then no matter how the external things change, they firmly believe in such things, even if they are determined to have a strong mind? I think the believers of the Holy See can give us an answer to this question. ¡¿ if this is called firmness of will, then all believers of the holy see are determined people. Perhaps their faith is not unshakable, but at least it is more firm than the people on earth who insist on something. Therefore, Han Chen''s words, we understand that the death reason is not feasible. "So what kind of mind is powerful? What kind of mind can resist the transformation of the gods in the way of faith This idea came to mind in countless people. Fortunately, Han Chen in the following words, also gave an explanation. [we can compare a person''s soul to a country. Every thought is like the people in the country. When we are influenced by the illusionist, it is equivalent to that the country of thought is being invaded by foreign enemies. Such invasion is also a risk to the illusionist. ¡¿ [it is like two countries with equal power. If they take the measures of military strong attack to conquer the opponent directly, can we defeat the other country? Or even if we can win the war, the damage to the enemy and ourselves is very huge. If you want to completely destroy the enemy, you should not only remove it The armed forces of the other side should also be careful of the counter attack against the people of Fang. In this way, no matter how outstanding a strategist is, it is very difficult to conquer a country. ¡¿ [this is why the illusionist has the taboo of not changing the other''s will. To forcibly amend the other party''s will is no different from directly declaring that the other party''s country belongs to itself. At the very least, it is equivalent to directly amending the other party''s constitution, unless there is a big gap between the two sides. ¡¿ this paragraph is the conclusion reached after discussion between Han Chen and Xia Mengsi when he returned to China. It''s just a change of expression that is easy to accept. [but we should understand one thing, that is, war is not only military war, but also cultural war and economic war. China''s country has been destroyed many times, but Chinese culture has always existed. This is the victory of cultural war. ¡¿ [communication between people is embodied in the exchange between countries in spiritual countries. Sometimes, such exchanges can bring great benefits to our country, such as drinking a bowl of Chicken Soup for the soul, but sometimes it can also bring disaster to the country. For example, what you see and hear will make people feel desperate and then lose heart. ¡¿ [the gods who believe in the Tao of faith are a huge country. They seldom choose to destroy a person''s spirit by means of strong attack. They are more of a kind of cultural output. When you accept this culture, you will become the slave of the other party and give all the resources and wealth produced in your own country to each other It''s willing. ¡¿ [the attack of illusionists is the same. Unless the gap between the two sides is too large, the illusionist will only choose one of your emotions and amplify this emotion. This can be understood as spending a lot of money to support doves in the national war, which is supporting the reactionary forces of the people. ¡¿ [those who have a strong will are sometimes more vulnerable to illusions. For example, those who are determined to fight are equivalent to transforming their country into a militarized country. As long as the illusionists show their strong support for your militarization, they will accelerate the speed of destruction. ¡¿ [in contrast, those who are not easily influenced by illusionists will not be very firm when facing decisions, but they are not those who vacillate in the face of things. They carry out calm analysis through their own wisdom, but are very decisive at critical times. Such people belong to those who are easy to succeed in any aspect It''s not just luck. [they will absorb the wisdom of others, learn the merits of others, draw their own essence, but will not lose their will, do not believe that others are strong, blindly worship, not because of the success of others, the other''s experience as the truth, they will be in all the way to extract their own needs, and then change their country. Make a unique country. ][Chinese culture has the strongest inclusiveness and assimilation. Those who identify with Chinese culture will also show strong inclusiveness in the face of illusionists. At this time, the attack of illusionists will not have much effect on them, because no matter what the impact on them, they can quickly adjust. ¡¿ [the next enemy the earth will face is such an enemy who is good at magic and even good at soul control. If we do not keep our own mind in magic, we can only become servants of others, or even servants waving weapons at our own people. ¡¿ Han Chen''s words have aroused many people''s thinking. Countless people in brush strange training, but also began to pay attention to the cultivation of the soul. Some people don''t think so. They think that spiritual cultivation can''t improve their own strength. What''s the use of cultivating this kind of thing? Western countries expressed the strongest response. "Han Chen''s words are originally a kind of cultural infiltration and an invasion of culture. He just took the opportunity to publicize the Chinese culture. Don''t believe him." "Of course, we should have a strong heart, but this is not the reason why we learn Chinese culture. We have enough excellent culture, and our culture is the best culture in the world." Joking, they control the people through the influence of spirit and culture. How can Han Chen be allowed to publicize everyone''s real spiritual freedom like this? Han Chen''s words, however, broke their cultural monopoly from the perspective of education! At the end of the day, there is no essential difference between their freedom and the freedom of a free alliance. Chapter 1109 Chapter 1109 the new journey Han Chen did not care too much about the opposition of those people. He didn''t know what the future of the earth would be like, whether it was survival or destruction, was in everyone''s own hands. Of course, for those masters of the earth, Han Chen has a separate guide. It''s just that these words can''t be said to everyone. [the so-called power of faith is to transform your country into what I need, and then export to me the resources generated in your country. ¡¿ [those who have lived in the divine realm for a long time will not be affected by their beliefs. This is because their spiritual world has undergone cruel changes in the continuous struggle in the divine realm. All the arts such as singing, painting and music have been eliminated because they are not suitable for the country during the war. ¡¿ [the essence of the abyss demons is that they are not recognized as their original lives. In the process of transforming the abyss atmosphere, the original civilization of the spiritual state has been completely destroyed. Even if the newly born civilization has experienced the wealth of the past civilization, it can not inherit the spirit of the past civilization. ¡¿ because of Han Chen''s supreme influence on the earth, his words have caused a great upsurge both at the top and at the bottom. Many people agree with it, but at the same time, there are many people against it. Under this upsurge, an unpopular profession began to become popular on the earth. Numerous people began to study magic. Maybe a lot of people can''t cast magic on their own, but it''s easy to get pets who are good at magic as long as they are a little bit strong. Under the theoretical support of the spiritual state jointly developed by Han Chen and Xia Mengsi, countless people who use magic pets, or experts who are good at magic, begin to grow rapidly. Although it can only deal with specific enemies, it still plays a great role in the battle. With more people using magic, there are more people studying how to resist it. In this process, the earth pays more and more attention to spiritual cultivation. Just as hypnosis is originally a medical means, but some people use hypnosis to do evil, the large-scale popularity of magic has also begun to cause a lot of negative effects on the earth. Many people who are good at magic but evil in mind begin to use magic to influence others and make others become their loyal servants. This also led to many people began to have doubts about the people around them. However, the growth process of civilization is originally accompanied by pain. The enemy the earth faces is too strong. If it can not grow and transform itself, the only way to meet the earth is destruction. Human beings will grow up in pain, so will civilization. The more people use magic to do evil, the more people study how to resist magic, and people pay more attention to spiritual cultivation. The older, more experienced people are usually better at resisting illusions than the younger ones, but once they are successful, they are less likely to get rid of them. This can be explained by the fact that age and experience will increase the elements in the spiritual world, making your spiritual state stronger and easier to resist illusions. However, when a country is too large, and it has not been able to manage such a large country, there will be a variety of complex problems. As the saying goes, a small boat is easy to turn around, on the other hand, it is difficult to change when the ship is big. However, in the process of paying attention to spiritual practice, people have not given up the pursuit of material. After all, it is not advisable to blindly practice in closed door. No matter how spotless your spiritual cultivation is, if you can not resist the rolling world of the outside world, it is still useless. Reading thousands of books can make you walk faster, but the process of traveling thousands of miles must be essential. Han Chen has opened most of the channels in the abyss. Even if there is no complete opening, there are still cracks left for people to expand by themselves. However, this makes the abyss devil in a dilemma. If they fight to death and fight with God, all their previous hard work will be in vain, and the possibility of winning is very low, and the abyss is doomed to suffer great vitality. Therefore, the high-level of the abyss demons decisively abandoned some abyssal creatures, let these abyssal creatures as cannon fodder to block the divine realm, and then closed the small part of the unimpeded channels, and began to gather the most elite forces to exhaust all accumulated attacks on ZuLong star. Under the unremitting efforts of the abyss demons, the situation of zulongxing gradually stabilized. Caroline took the opportunity to integrate the Holy See. She was the incarnation of the God of light walking in the world, and her identity was supported by many people. As a result, the situation in zulon became more chaotic and unpredictable. It''s a long and protracted war that won''t come out in a short time. Zulongxing is in distress, and the earth is developing. While the blood clan is trying to turn the abyss they have acquired into their own territory, they are trying to break through the abyss occupied by dianxing temple and angel clan to seek more territory and interests. The dianxing hall, reminded by Han Chen, is also preparing for this.The threat of abyssal demons to tianzhuyuan is nearly zero. After all, their main target is not tianzhuyuan at all. Tianzhuyuan is just a cover up or a retreat. Now that there is no way out, they simply give up. However, this has also caused a problem, that is, the outside God domain forces are trying their best to destroy the 24 Tianzhu and enter the Tianzhu yuan. The wise man of the month announced that he was closed and would not interfere in the dispute between tianzhuyuan. Of course, for the outside world to ask her to help destroy tianzhuyuan behavior, the wise man of the month also laughed off, simply ignored. Those top forces are very dissatisfied with this, and then... can only be dissatisfied. Seizure? Forget it. The wise men of the month are the spokesmen of the elves in tianzhuyuan, and they are also the supervisors of tianzhuyuan. They can only swallow their anger before they make a decision to turn over with the wise man. However, Han Chen disappeared when the earth was on the right track of development and the war between Shenyu and abyss was in the white heat. No matter in the divine realm or in the abyss, no one can find Han Chen''s figure. The members of the earthly team closest to Han Chen did not mention it. Even if they were questioned by reporters at the press conference, they would say at most that "he is in seclusion". Not to mention the unique identity of the earthly squadron on earth, even the strength of the earthly squadron also makes people dare not get to the bottom of the matter. Anyway, Han Chen has not been closed for a long time. Let''s take it as a long time! What they don''t know is that Han Chen has left the scope of the divine realm, left the ZuLong star, left the earth, and embarked on a new journey. Chapter 1110 Chapter 1110 an exchange "there is no free lunch in the world." Han Chen, wearing the boots of the night devil, is walking on the ground in the turbulent flow of space, except that the journey is a bit boring. In the abyss of observation and thinking, let Han Chen make a decision. Shenyu regards destroying civilization as a game, which may be evil in the eyes of moral scholars, but in fact, Shenyu has not many choices. The earth is even less. The resources in the universe are limited, but the growth of life is endless and endless. The reason why the earth has not become the back garden of the God of faith is that the earth is originally under the protection of the divine realm. The human civilization on earth has developed many times, but it has finally returned to the divine realm. Now, as a civilization growing out of the earth, the divine realm can give you a chance to be detached, which can be regarded as a special grace to you. Maybe this idea is a little close to Stockholm syndrome, but the size of the two sides is not in the same order of magnitude. People treat you as if they were round or flat at all. Now to give your civilization a chance to develop and a chance to get rid of it is really a gift from God. However, even if it is detached, if only Han Chen is detached, then Han Chen can protect the people is very limited. A civilization with only one transcendent is still a failure in the eyes of the divine realm. Only a race like angels and elves that can stably produce transcendental beings can be regarded as an excellent race in the eyes of the divine realm. There is no need for a failed civilization to exist, of course, to make way for new possibilities. If Han Chen wants to preserve China and the earth, he must prove the superiority of Chinese civilization and the excellence of earth civilization. Therefore, after pointing out the future path of the earth, Han Chen left the earth. He has given the signpost, but the future road still depends on the earth to go. And he himself is to explore more possibilities. After the night devil suit becomes a myth suit, he can control the power of God directly. Although it may be a little reluctant, it is enough to make him reach this level. Similarly, the nocturnal suit and the night demon lineage echo each other, also let him have a part of the divine power. Even the power of the detached. In his eyes, space is no longer a three-dimensional level, but a structure like a thousand layer cake. The cosmic space that human beings can observe is actually like a person standing on the earth''s surface observing the vast land. Even if you stand high and look far away, you can''t see things under the ground through the surface. Even the sky, after reaching a certain distance, can not be seen clearly. Vision is already the most powerful sense organ of human beings, but it still has such limitations, let alone human hearing, smell and taste. Han Chen is now entering the deep space. Its significance is just like that human beings break away from the shackles of the earth, or fly away from the earth, or travel in space, which is a historic breakthrough. At the same time, he has a more essential understanding of space. "According to the theory of general relativity, if space is like a big net, then the matter existing in the space, such as the stars, is like a heavy object in the big net, which presses the net down. This is the reason for gravity." "According to the black hole theory, the so-called black hole should have produced extreme oppression, even directly pierced this big net, and then arrived at the world on the other side of the net of space." "However, these two theories have certain limitations. If we combine the two theories, the so-called black hole does not break through the net, but reaches a deeper level of space. Even if it does not reach the level of black hole, it is just a small planet, or even a larger meteorite, which can extend to a deeper space." "These two theories are not wrong, they can only be said to have limitations." "It has to be said that the earth people''s ability to observe and think is really terrible." "So from a deeper space, only matter with mass can extend to deep space, and the space distance depends on the amount of material. If the space that ordinary people can see is regarded as surface space, then the distance between the earth and the moon is far greater than the diameter of the earth, but in the deep space, there is too much material between the earth and the moon Because the earth is full of material, the diameter of the earth is much larger than the distance between the earth and the moon Although it sounds awkward, it''s easy to understand. Suppose there are two buildings only 10 meters apart, but the height is as high as 1km. For those who can''t cross the distance of 10 meters, if they want to get from the top of one building to the top of another building, they must go down the stairs after a distance of 1 km, and then go up the stairs after a distance of 1 km.However, for those who can cross this distance, whether by long jump or flight, or even by building a bridge between them, the distance between the two sides is only 10 meters. Of course, considering that the space is constantly moving, the distance between these buildings is also changing. Therefore, unless you have mastered the ability to fly, it is better not to shuttle in a clever way, otherwise, a slip will fall down. Han Chen walked in the turbulent flow of space. "My goal is a sea of stars." Han Chen repeatedly checked the intelligence in Shenyu wristwatch, and went to a strange place. A detailed information is essential because it can reduce many unnecessary risks and allow you to adapt to the environment as quickly as possible. The corresponding place in the surface world is just a galaxy without any vitality. But in the corresponding place of deep space, there is a lot of life there. Just like people looking at the sea, although the world on the sea is magnificent, but the real dangerous place in the sea, the colorful world is still under the sea after all. "Luan Xing Hai is a world hundreds of times larger than the earth. There are a large number of deities who believe in the Tao. Their home is a paradise for them to believe in and a battlefield for them to believe in. There are at least 100 gods in the world. Even for those who are detached, it is not a place for scientific research." If you just look at the information, Han Chen is not willing to go. It''s just, it''s an exchange. What he wants to get from God, he has to pay. Chapter 1111 "Don''t let the giants get close!" "These damned giants want to invade our home again." "Stop them. Keep them away." Countless soldiers with spears and swords are leaning against a 15 meter high wall, and not far away some giants with an average height of 10 meters are fighting. They keep throwing javelins out of their hands, but they rarely work. These giants wear simple fur skirts and let the javelins fall on their skin, and then bounce back from their tough gray skin. Only a few javelins aimed at their eyes and mouths could do them some harm, but they were blocked by their big hands. These giants are not brainless creatures. Of course, there are a few giants who can''t dodge. They are directly hit in the eyes by these javelins and become Cyclops. Seeing a giant in action, a large number of soldiers in front of their eyes, the javelin in their hands beckoned to the giant. The giant who has lost one eye will no longer be stereoscopic when looking at things outside. His ability to dodge javelin is greatly reduced, and he will soon be blind and roll on the ground. But a few of the giants who have been attacked will not change the outcome of the war. After a while, the giants came to the wall with huge sticks or huge stones, and then attacked the wall madly. Although these walls are not bean curd dregs projects, but under the terrible power of giants, there are still cracks. With the passage of time, the collapse of the walls will be an inevitable result. The soldiers on the city wall trembled violently, and even could not stand stably. Many soldiers directly fell down the wall. An officer in white armor picked up his sword from his waist and held it high: "for the glory of the Empire! Go After a shout, he jumped down the wall and jumped on the giant''s shoulder. The sword in his hand stabbed the giant''s eyes. "Pa!" Although the brave officer''s courage is commendable, not all of his courage can make up for the gap in combat effectiveness. At the moment when he jumped down, he was slapped on the ground by the giant and fell into a ball of mud. But that doesn''t mean his sacrifice has no value. When the giant slapped him on the ground, more and more soldiers screamed and jumped from the wall. "Ah "For the Empire!" "Kill!" "Go The sacrifice of the officers gave the soldiers precious time and opportunity. These soldiers bravely jumped on the giant, some on the giant''s shoulder, some on the giant''s head. But there are also some bad luck, directly fell on the ground. Soldiers who fall on the giant''s head or shoulder are fearless of their own injuries and wave their swords to cause the greatest damage to the giant as much as possible. "Ah The giant uttered a shrill scream, and his left eye was pierced by the soldier hanging above his head with a sword, and stirred it for several times, making it impossible for his eyes to recover. He reached over his head and hit the soldier heavily. If the height is more than 5 times and the body density is constant, the weight difference is more than 100 times. Under the huge physical gap, these giants have amazing power. The soldier lying on the top of his head was so slapped to death that he didn''t even have a chance to struggle. But the soldiers didn''t give up. The soldier on the shoulder stabbed his sharp sword into the giant''s neck, and then began to scratch repeatedly with the serrated reverse side, trying to make the wound bigger. The giant roared with anger and began to struggle. It is these tiny human beings that have caused him so much trouble. One of his eyes has been directly broken, and there is a long and narrow wound on his neck. Moreover, because of the serration on the sword, the wound on his body is bleeding more than ever. Let alone natural healing or treatment, it will continue to aggravate under intense exercise. More and more soldiers jumped on the giant, and then constantly left a terrible wound on the giant, so that the giant kept bleeding, and finally fell powerless. A lucky soldier jumped off the wall. He was the lucky man among the people. Because the giant, who was targeted by him, leaned back slightly under the rebound force after attacking the city wall. The soldier held the sword and just hung it around her neck. The sharp sword went directly into the position of the hilt. Then, with the help of the soldier''s jumping speed and body weight, he made a downward stroke together with the sword, sliding the giant''s chest open, even his stomach and viscera.The tragic war is still going on, countless soldiers sacrifice one after another, only to be able to leave a wound on the giant''s body. And these giants are also frantically destroying the walls. "Boom --" a wall collapsed to the ground, and the soldiers on the wall fell down in surprise. Then these excited giants began to take up their weapons and harvest the lives of these ants. "Ah This is a massacre. Fortunately, the city wall is not only one side. After paying more than 50000 casualties, more than 100 giant bodies were finally left behind. The giants, who were more than half injured, roared angrily, then dragged some human bodies and began to retreat backward. Seeing the giants retreating, the imperial soldiers on the wall gave out excited shouts. Although more than 50000 casualties have been paid and a quarter of the soldiers have been sleeping here forever, they have managed to keep their homes. It was a great victory for them. "We won. We won." "Long live the Empire, long live your majesty." "God of the earth, eternal." This tragic war is being seen by a black figure. On a high mountain near the city wall, Han Chen stands at the top of the mountain, but even if he stands in the most prominent place, as long as he doesn''t want to, few people can find him. He was just watching the war with a cold eye and had no intention of taking any action. Even though these so-called imperial soldiers belong to human beings physically, they are not life on earth after all. Han Chen doesn''t need to put himself in. It was another thing that caught his attention. "Interestingly, people who don''t have God''s gift believe in the God of the earth. On the contrary, they are enemies of human beings, but they have some divine power of the earth." Chapter 1112 Han Chen''s eyes, of course, can see the special strength of these giants. The height of these giants should be only 3-4 meters, and only a few powerful giants can reach the height of 5 meters. However, driven by a mysterious force, the height of these giants suddenly increased to 10 meters, and the tallest giant even reached 12 meters. Of course, such power is not without limitations. The demand for food is not to be said for the time being. The huge body will overdraw the life energy excessively, which will greatly shorten the life span of these giants. This is the same nature as the artificial angels of the Holy See. Although Han Chen can''t say that he is very familiar with this power, he can''t help but recognize it. When he fights with the God of light, the power of the God of light coming on the angels is very similar to the special power existing in these giants. In other words, there are gods behind these giants. If the God of the holy see is the God of light, then the gods behind these giants should be the God of the earth. This is the power of the earth. "Excessive overdraft of life power, even the overdraft of soul power, in exchange for a short time of strength, the God of earth behind the giant is the same as the God of light of the glorious Vatican." Han Chen can understand why they did it. This is to save your energy. If one overdrafts all one''s potential, and then consumes it at a steady speed, so that the loss of one''s own energy is one, then one''s real life level is raised to such a degree that one''s life level matches his own strength, and the consumption is at least 10. 10 times of energy consumption, if you can play a 10 times effect, but this form of 10 times consumption can only make a person''s life longer, so that his potential does not overdraft his life, which is equivalent to more endurance. What is the value of such consumption? If it''s cannon fodder on the battlefield, what''s the difference between the life span of this kind of cannon fodder for one month or 100 years? In any case, they are all dying goods. It will not hurt to send those who have only one month''s life to die. Only a few very valuable giants will be particularly generous. Don''t get me wrong. This extraordinary grace is not that the gods will give the giant a long life span and improve his life level, but that the giant can swallow other lives to make up for his own life deficit. Of course, such an opportunity also needs to consume the extra power of the gods. So this is a great gift to the gods. After the war, the human empire began to clean up the mess. Some sacrificial rites in golden robes arrived at the ruins with hundreds of human beings up to 2.2 meters or even 2.3 meters high behind them. The priests in golden robes prayed devoutly: "in this troubled world, the people of the Empire are threatened by the outside world all the time. When the imperial barrier is in danger, the God of earth spreads the light of benevolence..." during the long prayer process, countless soldiers kneel on one knee and are silent in their hearts Silent prayer. As they prayed, the tall human beings over 2.2 meters tall carried boulders larger than their own bodies and began to repair the broken walls. Some of the boulders even reached 4 meters in height, but the process of carrying stones by these Hercules still did not stop, as if even the mountains could lift them. After the boulders had been piled up again, the priests in the golden robes reached out a little with their scepter, and the cracks between them were immediately repaired and made as good as before. "This is the gift of the God of the earth." The priest in the golden robe, after repairing the wall, yelled to the fanatical people. "The God of the earth is merciful, and the God of the earth is immortal." Countless people were crawling on the ground, kissing the ground under their feet, kissing these restored walls, and thanking the gods for their gifts and protection. Only the God of the earth is willing to protect them in their most dangerous time. When they were in a desperate situation, only the God of the earth was willing to save them. They are willing to dedicate their faith to the God of the earth, and they are willing to sacrifice their lives for the God of the earth in order to thank the God of the earth for his gift. After seeing this scene, Han Chen''s eyes showed a sullen look. Even when the soldiers were fighting the giant one after another, he didn''t have such anger, but the scene now angered him. If the battle between man and giant, it is a war between races. Then the belief that these people contribute to the God of the earth is a complete fraud.He can see very clearly that there is extraordinary power flowing through these strong human beings. Of course, this is originally an extraordinary world, and it is not surprising to have extraordinary power. But what made him even more angry was the action of the God of the earth. The God of the earth gave his own strength to the giants, who brought serious disasters to human beings. Then he publicized his God''s name among human beings, declared that his own power was protecting human beings, and then pretended to help big families build and protect their own walls with the help of human walking power. The gift of the God of the earth has made countless human beings grateful. But what human beings don''t know is that this disaster was originally brought by the God of the earth! Moreover, judging from the proficiency of human beings and giants, such a war is certainly not a war for a period of time, but a war that has experienced a long time. In this way, the God of earth controls the giant, blocking the outside of human beings. Then, show a part of your strength to harvest faith. "If at first I wanted to attack the gods of the way of faith, it was because of different positions, then now I really want to pull those high gods down from the altar." Han Chen''s eyes turned to the distant sky. His place is just a corner of the sea of stars, a tiny corner, but the God of the way of faith, in order to collect faith, unscrupulous behavior has completely infuriated him. Perhaps standing at the height of the gods, such a practice is justifiable. But Han Chen always regarded himself as a person, a person with seven passions and six desires, a calm, but often impulsive ordinary people. There is no noble sentiment for the sake of racial justice, and there is no noble moral character to protect the weak. He only saw such a scene, so he was angry. In this case, let the high gods fall from the altar. Chapter 1113 [the gods of Luan Xinghai are all in the space level where the divine kingdom is located. At least, they will come to the world as noumenon. If you want to kill a certain God, it will certainly alarm the gods of the whole chaotic star sea, and then they will be given the opportunity to unite with the outside world. ¡¿ this is the warning of Shenyu watch. Luan Xing Hai is a very chaotic place, where there are many strange lives and various civilizations. Even some life forms are more difficult to understand than the life in the divine realm. The gods who believe in the Tao of faith are fighting for faith. Han Chen is a god level power, but he is not a real God after all. But it also has the advantage of making him more invisible. "This is an extraordinary world. It is possible that strange life and even congenital gods are born in this world all the time. Of course, this so-called congenital God is not a God who believes in the Tao, but a strange creature with the strength comparable to the spirit." Thinking of this, Han Chen decided to play a congenital God. In any case, as long as he does not play beyond a certain limit of power, it is difficult to be detected by the gods. Thinking of this, Han Chen came to the ground. Under the influence of the "astringent technique", everyone ignored his existence and didn''t notice that he came to a giant with a height of 12 meters. Steal! Han Chen started to steal the talent of the dark people and steal their power. It''s just that his target is the weak power in the opponent''s body. Of course, he is not the power of the gods, but the power of these earth attributes is of some use to him. "Before we celebrate the victory of the war, we must first execute some heretics." The priests of the earth God cult, holding up their golden scepter in their hands, lifted their arms and cried out, "these people have forsaken the faith of the earth God and the benevolence taught us by the God of earth. They even try to leave our hometown and go to the outside world." With that, about 70 or 80 young people who were tied up with ropes were pushed to the top of the wall by the believers of earth God. "These people are heretics among us. They want to give up the gift of the earth God, and want to cross the giant''s territory and reach the outside world. This is an unforgivable act." The bishop of the earth God declared in a loud voice, "now, I declare the death penalty for these people, and let them be the foundation of our city wall, and use their bodies to atone for their actions. This is the last gift of the earth God team to betray his children." The fanatical believers cried out: "kill them, kill them." "Those who betray the God of the earth shall be sentenced to death." "Kill these deserters!" "Those who betray gods must be killed." The giant''s invasion brought them great pressure and made the people''s thoughts become extreme. In such a living environment, everyone''s spirit has been undergoing a major test. This kind of day is a kind of suffering for everyone. In fact, these believers are not very concerned about what kind of sins they have committed. They only care about one thing, that is, to be executed. This is just like human appreciation of drama, storytelling and acrobatics. Most people can not see the hardship and significance behind these arts. They just want to find a spiritual sustenance. It''s a way to vent your negative emotions. These young people, bound up, looked at the crowd with cold eyes: "we have never betrayed our belief in the God of the earth, but we should not be trapped in this narrow world, we should go out, we should go to a wider world." "You are sinners. You are under the banner of the God of the earth, but who has really heard the voice of the God of the earth? You are the real blasphemers. " When they say these words, their tone is unexpectedly not crazy. Maybe it''s because anger and madness have been exhausted before, and now all that is left is apathy and the last struggle. Their words have not been accepted by the public. "I even want to bewitch the people, to bewitch others to escape from the protection of the earth God." The bishop of the earth God Church made an angry voice, "the last gift of the gods to you is to reform you and let you understand the fact that you are sinful. However, you did not expect that you did not know how to repent and let the God of the earth down in vain." "Kill them." "Kill them." The soldiers and the people of the Empire yelled wildly. In the voice of countless people, these people were pushed under the wall, and then the strong men began to carry stones, and soon built a new wall.Those who betrayed the gods became the bones at the foot of the city wall. After the execution of these people, the people of the Empire broke out into loud cheers. "Cheer! We won. " To celebrate the victory and punish those who betrayed the gods, the people and soldiers of the Empire embraced each other wildly and started the carnival. However, where they did not notice, a black figure appeared quietly at the foot of the wall. "The 12 walls are like 12 shackles, which bind people''s minds one after another. If these walls are not broken, then the people in the so-called empire will never know how to fight for their future with their own strength." Han Chen came to the "blasphemers", whose bodies were bound firmly, but they did not die after being pushed down the wall, but were saved by him. "Who are you?" These young people watch Han Chen with vigilance. They found that their bodies couldn''t move, as if they had become part of the city wall, but they had a clear consciousness. When they saw Han Chen, they waited until they connected the two things together. "I am the God of the earth that you have always believed in, but my power to remain on earth is being stolen by evil will. Those people have failed to live up to my expectations and seized my divine power, and now I want to take back everything that belongs to me." Han Chen explained. "How can we trust you?" The young people feel that the young people in front of them are somewhat baffled. Is this the God of the earth? Are you kidding? this man is as like as two peas! "What you''re going through right now is my handwriting, and I''m going to continue to show my power, and soon you''ll know whether I''m real or not." With that, Han Chen disappeared here. Chapter 1114 Giant''s nest, countless giants carrying human bodies back here. "There are about 2 million people in the Empire, and the number of giants is about 5000. Because of the superiority of human beings in the contribution of faith, the earth gods attach more importance to human beings than these giants. However, the gods are also afraid of human beings. After all, human beings are most likely to become gods." Human beings are the easiest beings to become gods. This sentence can also be put in another way. The race most likely to become gods is called human. There is no way to verify the origin of human beings. However, after the destruction of one civilization after another, a new civilization was born again from the ruins of these civilizations. However, the God kingdom will not let these civilizations evolve from monkeys. After the harvest of the last civilization, the power of the divine realm, together with all the supernatural forces, left the earth, but left behind some human beings. Originally relatively good human beings, with the fastest speed to adapt to the world. Human beings with strong creativity, even from scratch, have created a new and brilliant civilization in a short period of 20000 years. Sometimes Han Chen can''t help but wonder whether the water blue star and the earth are the same planet. The two planets are so similar. Although the direction of civilization development is different, the gap between them is really very small. Especially in terms of species and topography, they are very similar. Even if the two are the same planet, it is not impossible. After the destruction of the aquamarine civilization, a new civilization will be born on the original aquamarine. Maybe this new civilization is called Huaxia. With such a thought, Han Chen suddenly felt that it might not be a complete coincidence that the memory of the dark descendant was inherited by himself. Perhaps, what he inherited was the afterglow of the last civilization. However, if the truth is really like this, then this truth is really too heavy for Han Chen. It is a coincidence for Han Chen that the dark descendant and Han Chen were born in the same novice village, walking on the same starting point and walking in the same direction. Is there really so much coincidence in the world? Or is it fate? However, Han Chen is not willing to think about such things. His most important thing now is to give the humanity here a beating of love. Between the human camp and the giant camp, Han Chen of course should prefer human beings. But just as an eagle pushes a kitten out of its nest after it has grown to a certain extent, sometimes life expresses love not only by protection, but also by growth. The 12 walls are like 12 shackles, which firmly bind the human beings in the Empire. As long as these shackles are still there, human beings will muddle along. They will even kill those who want to go out to seek freedom and arrange for them to commit treason against the God of the earth. This is only a means for them. They are just afraid. "We dare not risk our lives to go out. Why do you go out?" It''s OK to let these people die, but if these people really find a way to the outside world, what are these people who continue to live in the walls? So these people who want to leave here are more heinous to them than giants. So Han Chen reached out to the giant''s prey. After pulling out their clothes, the giants are preparing to put them on the barbecue grill. When they open their clothes, they find that these humans are suddenly turned into dust. "Oh "Roar -" looking at the human beings turning into dust before their eyes, the giants roared with anger. This is a very important source of food for them, especially these giants, who are bigger than ordinary giants, need to treat human beings as food in order to maintain their lives. If they eat enough humans, life will be very long. This is also the God of the earth to inspire them to attack the human kingdom! There are many kinds of prey here. If it was not for the existence of this advantage, then these giants might not choose to attack human beings. As these giants bow their chests for the disappearance of their food, more and more giant make the wrong and angry roar, because their food is also turned into dust. These giants are more close to beasts than human beings. After the loss of food, the giants immediately began to go mad. At this time, at the edge of the giant tribe, the earth began to take the initiative to appear a flat road, and then these giants suddenly felt that there was a burning force in their bodies, as if they were echoing with the road ahead, attracting them to go forward.These giants were originally like beasts following instinct, but now they have found the voice of blood power in their own bodies. Of course, they did not hesitate to follow up. More and more giants embarked on this flat road and marched forward. "The power in these powerful giants comes from the God of the earth, but when accepting this power, they must also accept the restriction of the God of earth." Han Chen carefully savored the power of the earth in his body, which he obtained by stealing. Although not too powerful, but as bait to attract some giants, or a very easy thing. As a result, the whole tribe of 5000 giants, more than 3000 giants have embarked on a mighty journey. The imperial soldiers and crazy believers who were cheering on the wall began to enjoy the delicious food and drink freely. Many girls began to throw their arms to these brave soldiers. This is the greatest honor of the girls. On the wall of a jubilant time, the earth suddenly trembled. "What''s going on?" "I haven''t drunk much! How did the ground begin to shake? " "What is that?" "Cut, isn''t it a giant? We just beat it back. " "Oh, giant!" After a moment''s silence, a panic broke out on the wall. "Ah! The giants are here again "Well, there are so many giants. How could there be so many giants attacking here at the same time? Why? Is this the test of the earth God to us The soldiers on the wall, looking at the giant legion with no end in the distance, couldn''t help but utter a voice of despair, and fell to the ground powerlessly. They can''t count the number of giants coming from afar. But they know one thing, that is, no matter how firm their will is, in the face of such a terrible order of magnitude giant, they have no ability to resist. Seeing this despairing giant, the archbishops on the wall suppressed their fear and cried out to the soldiers of the Empire: "don''t panic. The walls under our feet are the gift of the God of the earth, and they will surely protect our safety." As soon as his words fell, a wall suddenly collapsed. Chapter 1115 Chapter 1115 the evil villain Han Chen''s deafening voice has a strong impact on the minds of the imperial soldiers. They are the most heroic soldiers of the Empire. They are not afraid of sacrifice. When they set foot on the battlefield to resist the invasion of giants, they were ready to die in their duty, and they were ready to say this life to defend the country. But after this firm belief, it was faith in the God of the earth that supported them. They believe that no matter what kind of enemy can be defeated with the protection of the God of earth, and no matter what kind of enemy they are, they will never invade their homeland. Even in the face of an endless enemy, they still believe that under the guidance of the God of earth, the final victory will belong to them. However, just when they were ready to fight to death, the wall collapsed. "Why, why?" Don''t mention these soldiers, even the bishops of the earth God, when facing such scenes, their brains are blank. "Will the God of the earth abandon us Not only do they have such thoughts, but even the people have such thoughts. Some soldiers fell to their knees and began to cry. This is the pain of broken faith, this is the helplessness after the blasphemy of faith. Countless innocent people, are also incredible to see all this. "No, please don''t panic. This is the test of the gods coming to us. As long as we pass the tests of the gods, we can become the real children of the gods and enter the kingdom of gods to serve around the gods." An archbishop cried out, "don''t deny the gift of the God of the earth because of such a small accident. The reason why we have been able to live up to now is that the God of the earth has been protecting us and protecting us all the time." But at this time, another wall collapsed. After the fall of the city walls, they did not become a ruin, but turned into some steps, which could make the giant over three meters tall climb up easily. If we say that the collapse of the city wall before, let countless soldiers feel desperate. Now, after the fall of the city wall, it becomes a step directly, which brings the soldiers a sense of hopeless silence. They can''t imagine how they can resist such an enemy. Why is the wall the earth God used to protect them now becomes a giant''s step? Is this really the test of the earth God? But what is the point of such a test? Is it a snack to test whether they are fit to be giants? "Am I much like a villain?" Han Chen looked at the scene of those giants climbing up the steps to the city wall, waving huge sticks in their hands, or using simple weapons made of stone to wantonly kill human beings. Suddenly, he felt that his behavior was like a villain, an anti human villain. But for him, it doesn''t matter whether he is a villain or not. What he wants to do now is to explore the road of the future of the earth. There is no justice and evil, no aboveboard and shameless between civilization wars. As long as you say different, you can use all means of course. The faith of the imperial soldiers has begun to collapse. Seeing these soldiers being slaughtered, the people who believe in the God of the earth fall to the ground and begin to pray. "God of the earth! Your people are asking for your protection. " "Merciful God of the earth! Every people who believe in you are your children. Please save your children. " "Merciful God of the earth! We are willing to bear all punishment for our sins and ask the God of earth to repair those walls as soon as possible But their prayers didn''t help. The 12 walls that protected the Empire began to collapse, and even the fallen rubble could turn into steps, allowing the giants to climb the wall and fight the soldiers at close range. The whole wall became a scene of purgatory, and countless soldiers lost their lives in despair. Under the guidance of the God of the earth, they are not afraid to fight with the giant in the way of fighting. They begin to leave a small wound on the giant with their own life. It is also worthy of them. This is their glory and their glory. But now, the gift of the God of earth has become a giant''s attack step. Has the earth God begun to favor the giants? Does the earth God want to abandon these people who believe in him? "Look, this is my punishment." In front of the young people who were used to fill the city walls, Han said.In any case, the earth God dare not come down to criticize him. Even if he wants to pretend to be a God, what can the earth God say? "No, you can''t be the God of the earth!" These young people''s eyes are red, they can''t believe that the earth God will be like this, this is to blaspheme the image of the god they have always believed in. However, the collapse of the city wall, but a severe impact on their hearts. If he was not the God of the earth, why did the wall fall? One after another, the city walls collapsed, allowing these giants to have a feast of harvest. They began to slaughter people without fear until no one dared to approach them. When these giants all entered the outer part of the city wall, the walls that had been turned into rubble suddenly began to recover and become what they were. Seeing that the outer walls began to recover, there was no joy in people''s eyes, only despair. Because these giants came to the city wall, now after the wall is restored, these giants will live in a common home with human beings. The bishops of Hercules fell to the ground powerless, and the two lines of tears on their faces could not help but flow down. Why did the walls collapse when the giants began to attack, but after all the giants entered the walls, all the walls returned to their original appearance? Is this the beginning of the gods? But why did the gods do this? At this time, a golden tall need to appear on the wall, emitting a mighty divine power, as if it was the embodiment of the earth. Seeing this huge shadow of majesty, the believers of the Empire knelt on the ground, and some devout believers had shed tears of excitement. "God of the earth! Please use your boundless kindness to purify these dirty enemies The huge shadow made a majestic voice: "my children! Start to enjoy your delicious food! This empire is my hunting ground for you. This is your paradise. " Then, a large number of golden light fell on the giant. Countless giants with a height of only three or four meters suddenly began to soar, becoming the appearance of those giants headed by them. Chapter 1116 Seeing the huge shadow of the mountain like half body, the original Empire people all showed an excited look. But then they fell into despair. The figure of the God of the earth seems to have given power to the giants, making those giants who were just facing some advantages of human beings into irresistible and powerful existence. What''s more, the walls that were used for defense have now become their cages. Human beings howl in despair, cry and pray. "Why? This empire is their hunting ground. What does that mean? Can we only be the food of these giants? " Muttered a soldier officer. In the war with the giant, he has abandoned the fear of death, but what is this situation? Has the earth God abandoned the Empire? Are these giants the objects of the gods of the earth. For a moment, clouds of despair gathered over the Empire. Giants are still slaughtering. After killing humans, some giants tie them up and set up a barbecue to enjoy their own food. Han Chen has been watching in silence. "It''s so easy to be a villain when you have power." From his point of view, if we want to get rid of the shackles of the earth God and have free will, we must give them a real beating. But it is the people of the Empire who bear the cost. The biggest difference between a hero and an aspirant is that the hero will take the initiative to burn himself, while the careerist will burn others under the banner of being good for others. Therefore, Han Chen at this moment should be regarded as a careerist. Han Chen, of course, can use all kinds of reasons to comfort themselves from the future. But he couldn''t deceive himself. "The war between civilizations does not allow the existence of private feelings." Han Chen can only sigh. If anyone, standing in his present position, influences his words and deeds for the sake of personal feelings, then this trip will be futile in the end. Whether it is to find a way out for the earth in the future, or to find tomorrow for ourselves, it will become impossible. At most, you can only do what you can in a remote corner, and then sigh: Wow! How kind I am. The slaughter on the battlefield continues, countless people kneel on the ground, praying for miracles, praying for the God of the earth to come down and punish these hateful giants. But there was no response to their request. An archbishop of the earth God Religion saw the people in the disaster with compassion in his eyes, and then stood on a high platform to restore the people''s confidence as much as possible. "The God of the earth will not abandon us, he has given us strength, and now we should take the power given by the God of earth to drive away these intruding maniacs." With that, he held up the golden scepter, and powerful forces converged on him. His body is blooming with golden brilliance, which belongs to the glory of God. At this moment, it condenses on his body, and a towering figure appears behind him. Feeling this boundless pressure, countless devout believers knelt on the ground. "The God of the earth will not abandon us." "Only when we can lead us out of despair." "This is the gift of the God of the earth, this is the protection of the God of the earth." In the prayer of countless believers, the Archbishop''s body is more and more empty, but the breath is more and more powerful. The bishops understood what the archbishop was going to do, and they were all crawling on the ground. "Archbishop vini, you are the hero of the Empire, you are the hope of mankind, you are the closest to the existence of gods in this world." With his own strength more and more powerful, the bishop showed a happy smile. "You giants will not hurt our empire." The golden light shone over the whole empire. Even the giants stopped their movements and looked at the magnificent scene. In the eyes of the worshipping believers, there was a glow of hope. This is their last hope, this is their only hope. In this time of despair, when the empire is clouded with despair, only the light of the earth God can dispel all this haze. The God of the earth has begun to show his miracles. No matter what kind of enemy he is, he can only face the purification of the God of earth. The golden light converges into a huge long sword, which radiates a strong pressure. The huge sword made of gold gives the people a strong sense of security and makes them show a fanatical look.They believe that this is the gift of the God of the earth, which is the proof that the God of the earth has not abandoned them. The huge sword made of gold fell on the head of the giant king. Seeing this, the madness in the eyes of believers became more and more intense. They believed that under the great power of the God of earth, no matter what kind of enemy, there was only one way to smash. The Archbishop grinned, his figure dissipated in the air, and the bishop beside him knelt on the ground. "No, how could that be possible?" I don''t know who it is. I''m afraid. The bishops kneeling on the ground raised their heads, and their eyes froze at this moment. This gift from the God of the earth, a sword that condensed all the life of Archbishop vini, was caught in the hands of the giant king. "No, why?" "It''s impossible!" "The power of the Archbishop comes from the gift of the gods!" "How can these bloodthirsty giants be contaminated with the glory of gods?" At this moment, countless believers felt that a certain belief in their hearts collapsed. Why did this happen? Why, this sword, which symbolizes the power of the earth God, should have such a result. "Omnipotent gods! Can''t even your strength resist these giants? " The bishops fell to their knees and wept. They still believe in the God of the earth and the existence of the God who has been protecting them, but they have begun to question the omnipotent majesty of the gods. "The faith is too firm!" Han Chen shakes his head and finds that there are still a few who really begin to question the gods. Even if the belief collapses, it is still far from enough to turn them into resentment. "Sorry, I''m an evil villain." In the place that people can''t see, Han Chen''s figure appears quietly behind the bishops, and then launches the "stealing". Chapter 1117 At this moment, all the bishops felt that their inner strength had been stolen. The next moment, Han Chen appeared on the shoulders of giant king. The giant king held the golden sword in his hand, and his eyes showed a satisfied look. He could feel that the huge sword matched the strength in his body, and it was a good weapon. Of course, with his wisdom, it is impossible to see that this sword was originally a virtual sword. Just at the moment of falling down, Han Chen used some means to change it into a real sword. Just as he was about to try the power of the giant sword, suddenly, a powerful force poured into his body, which greatly increased his internal strength. He felt a certain force in his body was waking up, which was the power from the giant blood and the source of his giant blood. Of course, it''s just his delusion. Their real strength comes from the God of earth, which is the power of faith collected by the God of earth from believers. After being transformed into divine power, they are given to these giants. After accepting these powers, they naturally regard them as the blood power in their own body with their intelligence quotient. "Ow --" the giant king let out an excited roar. His body, which was 12 meters high, began to soar again, and soon reached the height of 16 meters. His gray skin began to turn yellow, and then bloomed a golden glow, making his body like a cast of gold. At this moment, he turned into a golden giant. Seeing this desperate scene, the people of the empire fell to their knees. "Why? Why is that so? " Countless people of the Empire whose faith collapsed were staring at the giant king holding the weapon made by the power of the God of the earth, and then transformed into a golden giant after gaining the power of the God of earth. The golden giant who gains power is very excited. He holds a huge gold sword and easily pushes down the tall rock building. If you step on it, it will be the collapse of a building. At this time, the tall half body shadow in the sky appeared again. "These giants are my children. Human beings can only be qualified to become their food. Believe in my people and give your lives. This is your expression of your firm faith in me. When you become the ration of giants, your soul will rise to heaven and be with me." Silence, a silence. If the people of these empires had doubts about the existence of this half body shadow before, it is almost done now. The archbishop, who obtained the power from the God of earth, turned the golden sword condensed from burning life into a weapon in the hands of giants. Moreover, the giant king also gained power from this sword and became a golden giant that only existed in legend. Is there any better evidence than that? The people of the Empire had no judgment at all. The people who had judgment had been pushed to the corner of the city by them. Now I see this amazing scene, of course, I believe it. "The great God of the earth! Why do you do this? " A black mist began to appear on an archbishop. He yelled at the huge shadow of himself in the sky. "Why do the people of the Empire believe in you so devoutly, but you have to give your strength to these giants, and let them abuse your children?" He did not expect an answer, but the bust in the sky answered him. "Since you are my faithful believers, don''t have any doubt about my decision. Otherwise, it will be a manifestation of your unswerving belief. If you are really loyal to me, you should dedicate your body to the giant and your soul to me. This is my test of you and the opportunity for you to prove your faith." With that, the half body shadow in the sky once again refers to the point, and some giants begin to rise in height. The bishops of the earth God had a look of death in their eyes. If you are absolutely loyal to me, then don''t have any doubts about my decision. If you question me, it means that your faith is not firm. If your faith is not firm, then you should be punished, become the rations of these giants, and your soul will become my slave forever. So you have to have faith. Since you have a firm belief, you will be absolutely loyal to me. If you are absolutely loyal to me, then don''t have any doubts about my decision. ... this is an inextricable and hopeless circle. At this moment, I don''t know how many people''s beliefs began to collapse. At this moment, I don''t know how many people are left with silence in their hearts. Even despair has disappeared into silence.The golden giant is still destroying buildings. The giants behind him happily put their prey on the barbecue and began to enjoy their delicious food. This is a harvest feast for giants, this is a disaster for mankind. In the endless silence, the golden robe of an archbishop suddenly appeared black patterns. These black patterns became more and more, and finally filled the whole robe. "The great earth God, the reason why we firmly believe in you is that you have protected the people of the empire with your great power. But now that you want to abandon the people of the Empire and treat these giants as your children, then I will become a blasphemer." The strong breath lingered around him, and the black stillness with the power of despair began to spread. He had been completely despaired of the God of the earth. Since the God of the earth wanted to abandon his people, he simply became a blasphemer. However, the huge shadow of half body in the sky just said faintly: "your faith is not firm!" The golden light filled the sky of the Empire. A golden light fell from the sky and converged into a golden sword, just like the Archbishop who sacrificed his life just now. The sword of gold fell on the head of the bishop, and then went down into the ground. There was a bloodstain on the Bishop''s forehead, and the blood could not stop falling down from his forehead. The black pattern on his golden sacrificial clothes had disappeared and was replaced by red blood. His body fell to the ground powerless, blood from his body as the center spread to four weeks. The bishops around saw the scene, their legs softened and fell to their knees. "This is the punishment of those who are not firm in my faith, and those who disobey the God of my earth will be punished by the gods." The majestic bust made a majestic sound. Under this terrible punishment, countless subjects of the empire fell to their knees again. Chapter 1118 Boundless fear spreads in people''s hearts, but in this fear, the flames of anger have been ignited in some people''s hearts. Why and why should they contribute to the gods without compensation? They believed in the God of the earth because they had protected them. But now that the earth God has abandoned them, why do they still believe? What they didn''t know, of course, was that the earth God was equally angry. "Who? Who is it? " In the golden kingdom of the God of earth, countless mountain shadows began to collapse, and the ground of the kingdom of God was constantly shaking, which was the anger of the God of earth. "Who is it? Who dares to impersonate my identity and steal my power in the world? That''s what happened? " When the Empire suffered another disaster, he had already reacted. But after all, he is not the God of light of the Holy See, and his own ability is extremely limited. What''s more, there are wars between the gods. Luan Xinghai is not a good place. Although the gods of faith here can unite together in the face of foreign enemies, when there is no foreign enemy, it is the nightmare of weak gods. Although the earth God has an empire, the so-called empire is only a remote corner. In a place hundreds of times larger than the earth, he can only control a small country with a population of 2 million. We can imagine how bad the God is. If put on the earth, it would be equivalent to a country with less than 10000 people. Therefore, no other gods came to preach in various places. After all, this place is too remote, which is equivalent to a primitive tribe, and it is also a primitive tribe in the vast sea. That''s why he has survived to this day. Of course, this does not mean that he can rest at ease. All the gods in Luan Xinghai are in the same plane. Where there are people, there will be wars. As one of the gods in the sea of stars, he can not help participating in all kinds of God wars. Of course he didn''t want to, but other gods didn''t need to ask for his consent. After all, who can rest assured that a deity can accumulate his power through long years? If their strength is consumed in the war, but the weak life becomes stronger after a long time of accumulation, will it not give him a chance to gain profits? Since there is no one to rest assured, there will be gods coming to beat him when he is OK. It''s not a life and death war, it''s just to consume the power of his faith. But the God of the earth was angry that he could not go on living even in such a corner. In this country made up of ants, an existence that can steal the power of the gods, steal the power he gave to the bishop, and then give it to the giant. "Can''t these ignorant human beings see that this is a conspiracy?" The God of the earth is angry at these stupid humans. But when anger returned to anger, he still had nothing to do. Since he wants to regard the whole empire as a farm where he continuously harvests the power of faith, of course, he can''t let the people here have too high IQ, let alone those with high IQ. Even if he shows signs of wanting to go outside and pursue freedom, he will order his subordinates to kill them. Because he knows that people like that are the easiest to create... Accidents. Miracle is the exclusive property of gods, not the term that ordinary people here can be entitled to have. After the high IQ people have been harvested, how high can you expect the rest of them? It''s like expecting sheep to have the intelligence of wolves. Since you are shepherding sheep, don''t expect them to become wolves. In the face of changes in the Empire, of course, the earth God wants to contact the world more than once, and wants to bring his power down. But whenever he brings his power to the human world, his power will be stolen by an unknown existence and transferred to these giants. Of course, it''s because he killed himself. Because these relatively powerful giants had acquired his power to become powerful. He was also able to keep the people of these empires in fear with the help of the threat of these giants. Under the fear, they could only find spiritual sustenance here. Since you are not innocent, don''t blame others for splashing dirty water on you. The power of the God of the earth and the power of the giant are so consistent that neither man nor giant can find any reason to refute it. In particular, the scene that the Archbishop sacrificed himself and turned his strength into a giant sword finally helped the giant become the legendary golden giant, which made the faith of those believers drop to the bottom. Now they even despair feelings are gradually no longer, because they have completely lost hope."Here, what is this?" When the God of earth was unable to be angry, he suddenly found a large number of black ripples appeared in his kingdom of God, which cast a shadow on his golden kingdom. He soon understood what these shadows were. "No, these humble ants dare to curse me." The voice of the God of earth was filled with anger and fear. Since he accepted the belief of the Empire people, he could not refuse the curse of the Empire people. In the past, he could easily punish those who cursed him, but now he has lost the ability to punish the blasphemers. Countless dark forces spread in the kingdom of God, and the golden kingdom is becoming more and more gloomy. The God of the earth roared with grief and indignation. He only wanted to solve the problem now, but his power would be stolen as long as it came to the world. "Ah! These humble termites dare to curse me. Don''t they know that it''s the best way for them to prove their value by contributing their faith to me? This is their supreme glory, and they want to abandon it now. " He constantly mobilized his accumulated power of belief to wash away the power of these curses. However, the power of his belief is less and less, but the power of these curses is more and more. What''s more, he was astonished to find that part of his faith had begun to degenerate into the power of curse. He looked at his hands, the gold ring on his hands had begun to infect the black curse, and even began to spread to his soul. "No, it''s impossible!" The roar of despair reverberates in the land of God. Chapter 1119 "The so-called God of the earth should not dare to use his own strength easily." Han Chen, who had not felt the power of the earth God for a long time, said to himself. Every time the earth God descended his power on those sacrificial bodies, Han Chen would steal the power directly and put it on the giant. In any case, these giants have a very close relationship with the earth, and part of their strength comes from the God of the earth, so there is no obstacle to their integration. Even created a product like the golden giant by accident. The whole empire was in a cloud of despair, and the forsaken believers had begun to curse their earth gods in turn. Since we believe in you devoutly, we only bring destruction in the end. Then we simply curse you, curse you and those hateful giants. Let alone those ordinary people, even those protagonists, after witnessing the birth of the golden giant, their firm faith in their hearts was also passively shaken. These bishops, who were closest to the gods, began to pray crazily. But the content of their prayer this time is already questioning the God of earth. "Great and merciful God of the earth! Why are we your most faithful believers, but you want to give the power of God to these giants? " "If this is a test, haven''t we been tested enough in the past?" "Why can these giants accept your great powers? Shouldn''t your great powers be used to protect us and resist them?" "Why did the giant sword formed by the power of the God of earth become the weapon of giant king?" "Why did the giant king degenerate into a golden giant after gaining power?" "Are the mighty giants the change after they have acquired the power of the earth God?" A voice of doubt, directly transmitted to the kingdom of God. The God of the earth, who is in the golden Kingdom, wants to explain all this, but he has not dared to bring his power to the real world. What''s more, he is innocent. The power of the giants came from him, and it''s hard to explain this kind of thing. Besides, he is a god! Even if he can really come to the world, can you expect a God who is always above the world to have a debate with a pretender? If he did, the majesty of the gods would be exhausted. Once he did something that would damage the dignity of the gods, let alone whether these believers would rebel or not, even other gods could not let him go. How can we recruit believers without dignified gods? So in such a contradiction, the God of the earth can only start to expel those cursed forces in a panic, but dare not do anything in the world. Among the doubts raised by the bishops, the earth God felt that his life was like thousands of flies flying in his ears, making him upset. The bishops, who have not been answered by the God of earth, are now left with the deepest despair. In the midst of the chaotic Empire, a voice echoed in the ears of countless people. "The God of the earth has abandoned us. No, these giants are originally the children of the God of earth. We are just the food that the God of the earth uses as food for these giants, just as we plant crops on the land or graze cattle and sheep on the pasture. We are just the food of these giants." "From the very beginning, we have been treated as food by the God of the earth." "From the beginning, the God of the earth has never cared for us." "We want to use our own strength to counterattack these giants, so the earth God gave these giants more powerful power, so that we can''t get out of the wall. Now we have won a war again, and we have the dawn to defeat the giants, so the earth God created the golden giant." "Give up! Accept your destiny as food "Humans can only be qualified to become dessert on the table, and it is impossible to defeat these giants in turn." "This is the destiny given to us by the God of the earth, and we can only accept it." People don''t know where the voice comes from, but it has the effect of demagogue, which makes the despair in the hearts of countless people more serious. Countless believers knelt down on the ground, the figure crawling on the ground was full of tears. "Is it really our destiny?" "Can we not change the destiny given to us by the God of the earth?" Disaster broke out here, despair shrouded here, devout believers howling, giants here unscrupulously harvesting life.This is a country of despair, a country of darkness. People in this country, only despair and pain. The whole empire has become a paradise for giants. "Ah, ah, ah!" I don''t know where it is. A roar full of grief and indignation is conveyed. A soldier with a height of 2.2 meters, holding a big sword higher than a man, rushed to the giant in front of him. His eyes were red and his soul was crazy. He had only one thought left in his mind, that is, to kill all the odds and ends of these invading homes. The giant found out his existence and waved his stick at him. "Dang!" The broken stick fell to the ground, making a series of sounds. The soldier holding the giant sword waved hard and cut off the giant''s legs directly, so that the giant lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. The tall soldier took the opportunity to rush up and cut off the giant''s head with one sword. Tall soldiers panting half kneeling on the ground, physical fatigue is also second, more important is from the spirit of fatigue. The surrounding crowd, seeing the soldiers'' practice, reflected the brilliance of hope in their eyes. This is the beginning of mankind''s counterattack against giants. At this time, the tall soldier suddenly felt dark. He turned his head and found a tall figure appeared behind him. This is a giant with a height of 10 meters, which is much stronger than the dwarf giant he killed just now. The giant waved his huge stick at the brave soldier. "Is my life coming to an end here?" The tall soldier''s eyes were full of despair. He had just killed a giant with his own strength. He did not expect that he would have been in a desperate situation before he could do more things. But when he was about to be appointed, he found that the giant''s arms suddenly collapsed and his huge mace fell to the ground. Chapter 1120 "What happened?" The tall soldier was a little confused, so he didn''t know what was going on. The giant covered his head in pain, and then his 10 meter tall body began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. The onlookers were staring at this amazing scene, and they didn''t know why. They don''t know why the big giant suddenly began to get smaller. When the giant''s body no longer changes, the giant has recovered to less than 5 meters in size. Although it is still very tall compared with human beings, it is no longer the despair gap. The soldier of tall stature suddenly reacts to come over, this is not the time of daze. Although the giant''s face is no longer suffering, it is still a threat to mankind. He rushed up quickly, waved his huge sword and cut off the giant''s head. "Ah! We have won The crowd cheered with excitement. It''s not that they haven''t seen examples of defeating giants in the past, but they''ve never been so excited by defeating giants. They don''t know where this inexplicable excitement comes from. It''s their heartfelt cheers. At this time, a majestic voice began to sweep the Empire. "How dare you curse me! Let my strength be weakened, and I will turn this place into Purgatory, and punish you who have forsaken the faith of the gods. " This majestic voice is the same as the shadow of the God of the earth before. But this so-called divine punishment has no way to make people feel afraid. Anyway, they have become the prey of giants. What can be more terrible than now? Did not the punishment of the gods come just now? Can you punish us in any new way? With such a broken pot mentality, human beings are indifferent to this threat. At this time, some panic mixed with surprise sound began to spread. "My God! The bodies of these giants are shrinking "The brilliance of the golden giant is fading, and his stature is a little smaller than before. Though it is only a little bit, I can feel that he has become weaker." "How did the giant sword in his hand turn a little black?" "More giants are starting to get smaller." "I see." A voice with a surprise called out, "the strength of these giants comes from the God of earth, but as we no longer believe in the God of earth, so the strength of God of earth is also declining. As long as all of us no longer believe in gods, these giants will return to their original height." The words of this unknown character let many people''s eyes reflect the brilliance of hope. Human beings are creatures who like to follow blindly. When a person says something with a firm tone, it will always be recognized by many people. What''s more, what he said is well founded, at least they can''t be refuted with their IQ. The eyes of countless people reflect the brilliance of hope. Especially those who have been determined to betray the gods of the archbishops, now even more seriously began to question, even began to curse. With their curse, the land God''s kingdom became more and more chaotic. With the continuous decline of the power of the earth, the biggest giants have recovered to a height of 3-5 meters, and look weak. "Our curse has an effect." "Yes, it is our curse that has led to the decline of the God of earth, so that these hateful giants have lost the support of the God of earth, so that their strength will be weakened." "Do not let us continue to curse the earth God." Excited humans continue to curse the gods. They use the most vicious language to curse the gods. And they are absolutely right. The strength of these giants really comes from the God of the earth. Of course, if Han Chen didn''t obstruct them, then even if they were weak, they would not have declined so quickly and completely. Because their curse has begun to pay off, so people are more excited. They''ve found ways to fight the gods. In this desperate situation, they finally found the light of hope. Countless giant howl, the body began to become smaller, the powerful force is constantly losing from the body, let them send out the sound of panic. They didn''t expect their strength to be lost like this, they didn''t understand why the power of the God of earth would leave their bodies. Even the tallest golden giant inevitably began to shrink.Although not to the smallest degree, but his body has become the height of the beginning of 12 meters, although still tall and powerful, but has lost the initial deterrent force. Excited human beings began to counter attack these giants. "Go "Kill these giants!" "Defend our homeland!" "Kill!" They took the weapons in their hands, risking their lives and risking their lives to launch a continuous charge towards the giant. A tall giant died under the sword of tiny human beings, and human beings became more and more crazy. They fought and fought regardless of everything... "the instinct to survive and the instinct to protect the things they cherish are the instincts possessed by most of life. No matter how life changes, such instinct can never be forced to be erased, of course not It must be their own survival, or it can be the hope of preserving the children and the community. " "Through the fear of death and the desire for life, the God of earth makes them believe in themselves and contribute their faith to themselves." "But when one has absolute faith, he will abandon life and death, so there is an irreconcilable contradiction." "The people of the Empire believed in the God of the earth in order to survive, but now the God of earth abandoned them because of their belief. Therefore, under such extreme contradiction, there is a conflict between human wisdom and instinct, which is why their faith collapsed so quickly." When the development of the matter has no need to intervene, Han Chen also stopped, but began to quietly summarize the harvest. His operation is undoubtedly very successful, the impact on the Empire will not be mentioned, but he has got the information he wants. This will help him to deal with the gods of the way of faith in the future. But it also brought him new questions. "The God of earth receives faith from human beings, but the belief in giant is very weak, and even most giants can not get faith. The reason for this gap is the wisdom of both sides. But what is the essence of wisdom?" Chapter 1121 It sounds like a philosophical discussion, but it is a very important thing for Han Chen. Because it is directly related to the weakness of the gods. "The so-called God of the earth is just a legendary life level existence, which does not really reach the mythical realm. It only ignites the divine fire under the influence of the power of belief, which makes him become a God and has the ability comparable to the mythical level." This is the reason why the God domain conceals this method of becoming a God. An opportunity to become a legend is nothing to Han Chen, because even if he misses one, there will be another, the next. For genius, there is never a lack of opportunity. But for ordinary people, such an opportunity is enough for them to risk their lives. It''s not a strange thing, it''s human nature. Even on the earth, there are many people who take risks in order to obtain people''s money, sell their conscience in order to obtain higher positions, and even many people commit crimes for this purpose. This is the human instinct for greed, but it is also the source of human evolution. People who desire more than their own tolerance limit will be eliminated, but without such evolutionary instinct, people without greed will eventually be eliminated by the times. Those who can really stand at the top of the cruel nature are those who can control their own desires and then control their own desires. A gentleman loves money and takes it in a proper way. The Tao here does not have to be formal, but it must be able to measure the limitations of one''s ability and anticipate the danger that one is about to face. "From a legend''s point of view, a chance to become a God is enough to let them put down everything. For those legends in the divine realm, if they are given a chance to follow the way of faith, I think they will not hesitate to embark on this road. Of course, it is also possible to embark on this road after hesitation." This is a low-risk, high-yield Road, because this road needs to bear the risk of the object is not themselves, but others. If everyone goes on this road, then all the intelligent life will be no different from puppet. All intelligent life will be the lamb of the gods. "If the way of faith is something that is as poisonous as Poppy but can bring happiness, and most intelligent life can''t resist temptation, the best way is not to let intelligent life come into contact with this kind of thing. So Shenyu transformed itself into a war machine, a cradle for the cultivation of the strong, and then screened out the soldiers who could deal with the way of faith. Of course, the danger in the universe is not just the gods who believe in the Tao. For the crisis ridden universe, the fragile intelligent life is still too weak. The soldiers trained in the divine realm ultimately aim to create a safe space for intelligent life in the dangerous universe. " When Han Chen understood these things, in fact, his heart was also very tangled. Because from the human point of view, all the things that the divine realm does are magnificent. In general, there is a dirty space in the process of creating a safe life. The reason why those civilizations were destroyed and rebuilt is simpler. When a civilization is born with some characters who can influence the whole civilization with their own interests, and when the trend of a civilization is decided by these strong people, no matter whether these strong people are willing or not, the civilization will inevitably go to the road of faith. Why is the world tree so optimistic about China? The talent of Chinese people is one thing. The most important thing is that under the unique influence of China, the possibility of being forced to take this road is relatively small. "However, no matter what, even if the existence of the divine realm is really a positive existence, as long as there is a threat to the earth, I will never accept everything in the divine realm. I will look for a new way, and then change the divine realm, so that the earth can have a stable development space." However, if Han Chen''s view of the earth is a little different, it will affect the whole situation. He is a selfish person from the beginning. He will consider others when he has spare power, but in a fixed situation, he will give priority to himself and the people around him in the end. With such an idea, Han Chen travels constantly in the sea of stars. In this process, he also found one thing, that is, less than one third of the space occupied by intelligent life in the sea of stars. Most of them are uncivilized areas, like giants. Of course, there are many savage tribes and all kinds of strange life here, but one thing that has attracted Han Chen''s attention is that the life that can be called a name, or can be listed as a race, basically exists in the divine realm.Of course, this is not a coincidence, but a deliberate act of God. Since Shenyu is to be used as a training ground, it is not possible to save a lot of time by directly taking the image of the enemy as the object of training? As for the significance of doing so, it is because even the transcendent, even if it is invincible, the destructive power per unit time is extremely limited. No matter how powerful the existence is, it is weak in the vast and infinite universe. Therefore, when fighting against enemies outside the divine domain, there will be legions under the detachment of the people. Of course, the source of this Legion comes from the life in the divine realm. "Can we say that the reason why God tolerates the existence of the abyss is that after the abyss devil grows up, he is the best subordinate?" Thinking of this, Han Chen''s heart is a little chilly. However, in his capacity, he can not touch too many secrets. So it doesn''t make sense whether it''s true or not. Only when he makes a career here, and the development of the earth can produce some bright spots, his guess will be valuable. At that time, of course, there was no need for him to guess. After a period of travel, Han Chen came to an uncivilized area. There was a massacre not long ago, in which all the barbarians who refused to obey were killed, and the rest, under the command of the missionaries, began to learn words and languages. Chapter 1122 "These barbarians should not have been able to contribute to their faith, but after they have learned words and languages, they can become the source of the power of faith. But they also have their own words and languages! Is it because of cultural identity? " "No, teaching words and language is just a representation. There are sacrifices in these barbarian tribes. There are totems in their tribes, but there is no subtle power of belief." "What really works is that they can learn advanced technology more easily after learning words and languages. For example, agriculture and animal husbandry can help them free from dangerous hunting, and gathering and weaving can help them avoid hard work." "Even a perfect agricultural system can feed many rich aristocrats who have bad wine and meat in Zhumen, so that they can obtain a lot of resources without labor. Some of these people have played a positive role in society, but more people are useless to the country." "A system that can reach the industrial age will liberate more productive forces." "When their material needs are met to a certain extent, they will naturally begin to pursue spiritual aspects. At this time, the way of faith can enter "Hiss, is this the reason why Shenyu does not allow the development of science and technology?" Han Chen suddenly felt some toothache. The science and technology in Shenyu is very developed, and the use of scientific and technological means as auxiliary means is not prohibited. However, if you want to fight, all technological means are strictly prohibited. Because science and technology can not be used in combat, so the development is very slow. In the past, people''s guess is that this is to avoid people getting used to using external forces. But now, maybe that''s not the only reason. Although the gods are not omniscient and omnipotent, most of the technological means can be penetrated at a glance from the height of the gods. Even if I don''t understand the principle, can''t I copy it? For example, human beings have developed a kind of explosive with high explosive power, but standing at the height of gods, you can directly study this kind of explosive from the molecular level by scanning with mental force. They have been put into use directly before you have mass production. The most complex technological product in human society should be regarded as computer. But if you can scan from the molecular level, the so-called computer is the same thing. When you finally come up with a brand-new product, the other party only needs a scan, and the results of your painstaking research will be used by the other party. Therefore, the road of science and technology development is not feasible in this illusory world. It''s ok as an auxiliary means, at least it reduces a lot of crime rate. But if you want to use it as the main means of fighting, it''s better to wash and sleep! Moreover, the more precise the instrument is, the higher the probability of error will be under the change of rules when it reaches the deep space, which will be even more chicken ribs. "The earth has been committed to the development of Science in the old times, and thought that science is the future of human development, but now it seems that science is the most hopeless profession." Han Chen could not help but feel some irony, "of course, if science and technology develop to a certain extent, it may be able to play a role, and even create weapons to destroy the world, such as nuclear bombs. If further development, it is not impossible to detonate the sun." However, the development of this road is doomed to be full of bumps and bumps, and the God kingdom can not afford such a possibility. Why choose science when there are better choices and more possibilities? Han Chen continued to observe the situation below. When the uncivilized barbarians accepted the cultural indoctrination, some people chose to resist because they couldn''t bear such a painful life. However, the final result of their resistance was only to fall, and those who were willing to accept began to accept the assimilation of the Holy See. "The gods who believe in the Tao have a positive effect." Han Chen smiles bitterly and shakes his head. No matter what, there are two sides to everything. Even the gods who believe in the Tao have a positive effect on spreading human culture and enlightening the barbarians. Of course, those barbarians are not necessarily willing to accept their enlightenment, they are more willing to accept their free life. Of course, such a life is comfortable, but the ability to resist the crisis is very weak. A volcanic eruption may directly destroy a race, and a tsunami may destroy a tribe. In the face of natural disasters, human beings are still very weak. So a lot of things are really hard to judge by right and wrong. The higher the level of existence, the weaker the concept of good and evil. For them, only stand, so-called morality, is just a tool they use to restrain their subordinates. Han Chen has been observing here for a long time. As these enlightened barbarians learn more and more knowledge, plus the output of spiritual culture, they contribute more and more to the belief of gods."Those creatures that have not been developed, or have not evolved their own civilization, can not contribute to their faith. No matter how high their IQ is, they are the same. Can we say that the so-called power of faith is a derivative of civilization? No, it shouldn''t be, because even in civilization, there are many people who can''t contribute their faith, or they can''t believe in gods "It''s hard to say whether such people are firm all the time, but their psychology is really very inclusive. They receive knowledge and culture from the outside world just as they accept all kinds of rivers. However, when they receive knowledge from the outside world, they will naturally select the part that is beneficial to them." "Such a person has a strong control over his own thoughts and behaviors. The external performance is that he has strong self-discipline." Thinking of this, Han Chen can''t help but compare it with the "spiritual state theory" jointly created by himself and Xia Mengsi, and finds that the two are surprisingly well matched. When a person is very self disciplined, even if he has some bad ideas, he can restrain himself. Then he can improve himself through strong self-discipline and finally achieve success. When it is reflected in the spiritual state, it is reflected that the rulers have a very strong control over their own country. Whether it is economic or military, they can be perfectly controlled in their own hands. Even if there are some small dirty things in the country, but in the case of the main lifeline being controlled, those dirty things will not have any influence on themselves. Chapter 1123 "Zi 70 does what he wants without exceeding the rules." Han Chen has almost reached such a state now. After his power is strong, of course, there is no lack of women who admire him. If he had no idea about those women, it would be too fake. Most men have the dream of harem, and Han Chen is no exception. The reason why han Chen is able to show indifference to the women around him is not to say that he is an absolutely dedicated person, but he has some choices. If there is really something wrong with other women, it is also a kind of trouble for him. And the feelings between him and Wu Yuan will also be affected. Even if Wu Yuan forgives him and even accepts his practice, it is still a very uneconomical behavior for Han Chen himself. It would be foolish to influence really important feelings for what is easy to get. This is Han Chen''s choice. People who can stand on the top of the earth are also good at choosing. If his pursuit is more noble than others, it is not necessarily, but he is willing to sacrifice more things for his own pursuit. After observing here for a while, Han Chen returned to the small empire. In the war between the Empire and the giant, they found that night was the biggest weakness of the giant. After paying more than 1 / 5 of the population, the empire finally defeated the giant. It''s a huge pain for them, but it''s a new beginning. The young men who were crushed under the walls walked out of this small valley, out of this arrogant Empire, and went to a whole new world. Then he refused to believe in the gods, and they were all burned to death. "It''s a sad story, not all stories have a good ending." After seeing the ending of those young people, Han Chen''s heart is also a little heavy. Those people are those who pursue freedom, but there is no freedom on this planet. "They are fighters for freedom, they are the first warriors to discover the plot of the gods, they are the heroes who died to save the Empire. Perhaps their pursuit of freedom has failed, but their spirit will be inherited by us. No matter how many storms and setbacks we have experienced, we will never give up the hope of pursuing freedom. " In the memorial service for these brave people who went out, the people of the Empire sent out a cry from the heart. I don''t know whether it is right or wrong to sacrifice for the sake of freedom. But they are absolutely not willing to return to the kind of animals that the gods regard as playthings, or even as captive animals, and become the food of those giants. So after the missionaries found out here, no matter how extravagant they were, they firmly no longer believed in any gods. Even if they sacrifice, they will not hesitate. Han Chen opened the eyes of the night devil. The eye of the night devil saw through the layers of emptiness and saw that the mighty Holy See army was coming towards here. Originally, there was a god of earth here, but since the God of earth has fallen, other gods certainly will not miss such an opportunity and want to take over the territory here. In the past, the cost of attacking here was very high. After all, there was a giant tribe here. Although they are not unable to afford such a cost, but obviously pay and income is not directly proportional. Now the Empire has wiped out the giant tribe, removing a threat, but also destroying a shield to protect them. What''s more, they have lost the protection of gods, so this is a source of faith. It''s a very cost-effective thing for them to exchange a constant source of faith with a temporary sacrifice. Seeing the vast Legion in the distance, Han Chen''s heart is somewhat depressed. With his strength, of course, he doesn''t pay attention to the so-called legions. With only one sword, he can destroy all the 100000 troops. But he knew it didn''t make any sense. The legions of the Holy See, under the guidance of the gods, will forget all their fears, and no matter what kind of pain it causes, they will come back after a rest. What''s more, even if he can really kill the Holy See''s Legion? If he did, he would become a new God of the earth, a belief in the Empire, a pillar and guardian of the Empire. What is the significance of what he did when he really achieved such a situation? "If I do, then what I have done before will have no meaning. But if I don''t, the whole empire will be destroyed under the Vatican''s legion. Those who refuse to surrender will be doomed to be destroyed, and those who are willing to surrender will live." "Now they have overthrown the gods by their own power, but this is only for a time. Human beings are naturally afraid of and worship the strong. There are too few people who can overcome this nature. Even if they are not willing to submit to the new gods, the Vatican will only choose to kill all of them and then move new people to the land, In this way, everything will return to the originSo after analysis, Han Chen found himself in a dilemma. If you don''t, the empire that has just made up its mind to pursue freedom will perish again. So no matter how Han Chen chooses, what he has done before seems to have lost its significance. With the assimilation of the whole world, the changes he could make were negligible. "Do you really want to let it go and let everything return to its original state?" In the heart of this idea, Han Chen immediately put the idea behind. If some things are done, it means that there is still possibility, but if not, it will be 0. What''s more, whether it is done or not, what''s more, what is lost to him is only an opportunity cost. "It is almost impossible for you to fight against the gods of the outside world with your present strength. In this case, I will give you a chance to develop." Han Chen reached out and built a space passage behind the Empire. The space passage to the place is a no man''s land, of course, no man''s land for human beings, where there are a lot of dangerous Warcraft, which were not conquered by human beings at that time. After the establishment of this space passage, Han Chen pretended to unintentionally publicize the matter in the whole empire. When the empire is facing a desperate situation, they should choose to go there to fight. Chapter 1124 Ten days later, the Holy See''s Legion arrived in the giant''s valley. It was said that the people of the outside world would force them to believe in a so-called God of fire. The whole empire was angry, and a war broke out between freedom and belief. It was a very tragic war. Under the desperate resistance of the imperial people, the Holy See''s Legion was badly damaged and had to retreat temporarily and wait for the support of the strong. It''s not that they can''t conquer the Empire, it''s just that they want to reduce the losses. They are not afraid of sacrifice, but they want to contribute more to their Lord. So they''re going to use their power to make these people submit. At this time of truce, the people of the empire fell into a strong dispute. "We have decided not to believe in any gods any more, so no matter what the other side said, we will never become those lambs to be slaughtered again. The soldiers of the Empire are never afraid of sacrifice, so we should use our own strength to get some colors from the running dogs of these gods." A tall and powerful general made a deafening sound. His speech was very impressive and resonated with countless people. "With the running dogs of these gods." "The soldiers of the Empire are not afraid of sacrifice." "Even if it''s dead, give the dogs of these gods some color." A former bishop was worried and said, "I don''t object to your heroic fighting, but we hope to leave some kindling for the Empire. After your defeat, I hope some people can pass on the will of the Empire." His words also have many supporters. Even if they are willing to sacrifice, not all of them can win. In the absence of hope of victory, they are more willing to leave the fire of hope. "I agree!" A general pulled out his sword. "Behind the space passage just discovered, there are endless dangers, but there are no gods. As long as we can build our own home in that place, we will certainly become stronger and stronger. I''ll stay and fight against the running dogs of the gods. You can take the young men of the Empire and build our home in that place. When you can conquer the world on the other side of the passage, you can kill them again and pull all the gods off the altar. " On the fifth day after the meeting, the legions of the Holy See attacked the Empire. Under the cover of the intrepid Imperial Army, more than 100000 flames were sent to the other side of the space passage and destroyed the ground that maintained the passage. Those with hope, in another world full of wild breath, launched their own brand-new journey. In the course of this campaign, it was full of danger, but they were fearless. The hatred of the gods has gone deep into their souls. Driven by hatred, they will burst into unprecedented strength. The process of conquering the new world is doomed to be full of sacrifice. But the development of civilization is to be full of blood, which is an inevitable process. "The flame of hope has been planted. To what extent can it grow in the future and burn the whole dark forest, it depends on you." Han Chen did not pay attention to the follow-up development, but chose to leave here silently. For him, he just planted an unexpected seed here on the spur of the moment. As for whether the unexpected seed can grow into a towering tree, it is beyond his control. If he can control it, it means that the seed has lost hope in the beginning. After the flame of hope of the 100000 empire was sent away, the remaining Imperial Army and the Holy See fought to death, until none of the last soldiers surrendered. But after the last imperial soldier was decapitated, the people of the empire fell to their knees. No matter how firm the spiritual belief is, there is a limit. When the reality is superior to their spiritual will, how strong people will yield. After conquering the Empire, the people of the Holy See tried to find those who had been sent away, but they were doomed to return in vain. But this little thing is nothing to the Holy See. They have too many enemies. It''s too boring to wipe out the roots. They have no interest in wasting too much energy on such things. In order to fight for the war of faith, there are millions of casualties casually. How can they put their energy on the so-called flame of hope? The people of the Empire, under the powerful power, finally chose to submit. This is human nature, and it is also the way that intelligent life preserves itself.It has proved their courage to support the Empire until half of its population has been lost. And some of them are prepared to seek an opportunity to escape or even to overthrow the holy see after they choose to surrender. But the Holy See doesn''t care too much about it. They have too many enemies. How can they care about such a small matter? After the destruction of the so-called Empire, the people of the Holy See left a part of the army here to take charge of the overall situation, and most of the troops escorted a large number of prisoners to the Holy See''s territory. In this small country in the giant Valley, the reason why they dare to call themselves empire is because they are arrogant. Even if the Holy See, which can easily destroy the Empire, has a population of more than 80 million, it just dares to call itself the kingdom of the sacred fire. The flame kingdom is on the verge of the sword Kingdom, the dark kingdom, and the holy empire. There is constant friction among several kingdoms, so they need to draw some troops to help the Empire fight against other enemies. One of the reasons why they are now escorting prisoners to the kingdom of the flame is that they have already surrendered, but they are not willing to believe in gods. Another reason is that the front-line battlefield needs a lot of cannon fodder. Although they can also extract a large number of cannon fodder in their own country, since they can kill two birds with one stone, it is only a matter of convenience for them. However, what they did not notice was that among the army of prisoners they escorted, there was a shadow of people quietly appearing among them. The number of prisoners they escorted was 150000, and there was no one more. So the figure that appeared thus went to the front line with the army of captives. "The kingdom of fire, I hope there will be blasphemers in this kingdom." Han Chen said in silence. He has a good understanding of Luan Xinghai, and it''s time to break into each other''s interior. Chapter 1125 In June 1500, a war broke out between the flame Kingdom and the sword kingdom. The war lasted for six months, and it was not until the beginning of the second year that many powerful brave men emerged in this war. Since the credit has been made, it is necessary to reward. The Pope, dressed in a golden red robe, with a golden red crown and a fiery red scepter, crowned the warriors who made great contributions to the war. A cardinal nearby read out the merits of this warrior: "Han Chen, a warrior from giant Valley, led a 3000 captive army in the valley war and annihilated 70000 enemy troops with the advantage of terrain. In the Shangguang led war, Hanchen warrior..." Yes, the warrior who made the greatest contribution was Han Chen. Anyway, as long as he said that all his family members were dead, there would be no doubt. In any case, it is a matter of no proof, and it is very difficult to investigate. So even people from giant valley have no doubts. In addition, Han Chen''s dream of using night demons changed some people''s cognition, creating an illusion that they knew themselves, but there was not much contact between the two sides, so his identity problem was solved perfectly here, and then he was brilliant in the war. He is also a prisoner of giant valley. He has made remarkable achievements in the war and won awards again and again. He has passed the test in the identification of loyalty. He is a devout believer. For an outstanding militarist, and with absolute loyalty, the holy see is certainly not stingy with any reward. It''s not that he didn''t think about the low-key option, but he gave up. Low key development can bring security, but the efficiency is too low. What''s more, he doesn''t need to think about security at all. Anyway, with his strength, even if he is suspected, or to be executed, then he can completely escape calmly, so why should he keep a low profile? So he assured himself of his talent, in the war when neutral under the credit. Of course, his superiors also had the idea of taking his credit as his own, but fortunately, the superiors with such ideas died in an accident. If the new superiors hold such an idea, they will return to the embrace of the Lord as soon as possible. Although this increases a lot of danger, Han Chen doesn''t care about the danger at all. Even if the operation here fails, he has a way out. So he simply used the most dangerous method to hide. The real meaning of lurking is not to hide in the dark corner, but to hide in the place where the other party can''t find out, or where the other party doesn''t think he will appear. The cardinal''s scroll of merit was nearing its end, and the next work was handed over to the Pope. The Pope looked at Han Chen with kind eyes: "the merciful Lord will not treat any loyal people. The warriors of Hanchen have proved their loyalty with their practical actions in the past wars. Under the will of the gods, we will canonize Hanchen warrior as the 65th Cardinal of the Holy See." The crowd who observed the ceremony broke out into loud cheers. I didn''t expect to witness the canonization of a cardinal today. You should know that the position of the cardinal in the holy see is second only to that of the Pope, as well as the existence of the son and the virgin, and has tremendous power. "Sleeping trough! So soon become the cardinal? " After hearing this canonization, Han Chen can''t help but think that he is a bit out of play? It has only been four months since he set foot on the battlefield, and he has become a cardinal with tremendous power. It''s like being a member of the Western parliament in four months on earth. Although it has its own talent factor, but this is still a little abnormal. Even if you really made such a great contribution, but will people really reward you so much honestly? The holy see is a little too glorious. What''s more, since you are a person of unknown origin, don''t you want to conduct a political review? However, no matter how he thought in his heart, Han Chen showed an excited look on the surface. "Thanks to his Majesty the Pope and the gift of the God of the holy fire, Han Chen, a criminal, will surely spare no effort to fight for the Holy See, even if he dries his last drop of blood." No matter what you think in your heart, surface work is indispensable. Even if the other side really suddenly turned over, he ran after the big change, and then again. "Cardinal Hanchen is at your command! The merciful Lord will have a very important task for you. If you complete this task, you can choose to ascend to the kingdom of God at any time and become an angel to serve the merciful LordThe holy fire Pope suddenly and severely ordered. Han Chen was relieved to hear this. After two years of observation, he still has some understanding of the system of the world. As a prisoner, even if he has made great contributions, in the normal process, at most, it is to wash away his own sins and give him a modest official post. We are willing to give you a chance to atone. Isn''t this the greatest gift? Therefore, the reason why the other party will give such a large reward to themselves is of course to better play their talents, or to maximize the use of their own value. However, Han Chen did not reject this. To be able to use the value, this can give him a chance to play. "Han Chen is willing to spread the glory of the LORD with his last drop of blood." Han Chen lowered his head and expressed his attitude. "In our war with the sword Kingdom, the despicable Dark Kingdom took the opportunity to seize our Yorkshire, leaving more than 5 million people of the kingdom in the pollution of the God of darkness. I now order you to lead 20000 holy fire legions to recover Yorkshire." The Pope handed a token to Han Chen and gave the order seriously. It''s really not a good thing... Han Chen recalled the intelligence obtained during this period of time. The kingdom of darkness is a kingdom of belief in the God of darkness, which is slightly smaller than the kingdom of sacred fire, but its strength is not much worse. Since it''s a war for belief, they certainly won''t let go of the fire Kingdom and sword Kingdom war. Although the flame kingdom had been prepared for this, the dark kingdom was obviously more prepared, so it took the opportunity to seize a county of the kingdom of flame. As for Han Chen to lead the 20000 sacred fire army to recover, it is simply to send him to death. As long as he fails to complete the task, even if he is demoted, there is a justifiable excuse. If Han Chen refuses, he will have more reasons to punish Han Chen. In the final analysis, Han Chen is only a criminal identity. "Make sure to finish the task!" Han Chen''s eyes showed a fanatical look. Chapter 1126 In the face of Han Chen''s determination, even the Pope has some consternation. Seeing the fanatical look in Han Chen''s eyes, the Pope himself could not help but have some doubts: "is he really a fighter who is absolutely loyal to the Lord? Or is he also the lucky one in the mercy of the Lord But anyway, the order has been given. The Pope looked at Han Chen with compassionate eyes: "your talents have been reflected in the past. Even if it is only to restrain the attack pace of the dark kingdom, it is also a great credit. Therefore, even if your mission fails, I believe the merciful Lord will forgive you." Han Chen has demonstrated outstanding military talents in the past few months of fighting, and such talents are very helpful for them to spread their faith. If Han Chen can really make more contributions, then they don''t care about Han Chen''s loyalty. A capable person, even if he is not loyal, can bring millions of faithful believers to the kingdom of the flame, then the Pope will not see it. A qualified superior will often take a person''s value as a measure beyond loyalty. What''s more, in the previous battle, Han Chen has awakened to the ability of fire. This, in the eyes of the Pope, is a sign of loyalty to the Lord. After accepting the order of the Pope, Han Chen began to count his 20000 sacred fire Legion. But after he finished counting, he took a breath. Among the so-called 20000 legions, there are only 4000 regular troops. The rest are either prisoners from giant Valley, that is, under their own lineage, or live cannon fodder drawn from the major legions. They are basically a miscellaneous army. These people have never experienced any formal military training, when fighting, give them a weapon, and then let them directly into the battlefield. Fortunately, the pope also knew that the dark kingdom could not be allowed to wreak havoc on a large scale in the holy fire Kingdom, so the 4000 regular troops given to him were the real elite. "Ha ha, even if all the people in the country are loyal to the gods, the bad nature of the intelligent life people fighting for power and power cannot be changed. After all, there are a lot of disputes here, and it is impossible to guarantee that everyone from the top to the bottom is completely loyal to the gods." In the Holy See, there is no one fighting for faith. So the God of light on zulon can easily kill all those who disobey themselves, and then leave only those who are completely loyal to themselves. But it''s different here. Everyone here has his own value. Even as cannon fodder on the battlefield, he has to consume all his value. Therefore, of the 80 million people in the kingdom of the sacred fire, only half of them really believe in the God of the sacred fire. "The Pope knows that I am a man good at military affairs. It seems that the Pope wants me to use these forces, plus the cannon fodder of believers gathered when I get to the place, to curb the attack of the dark kingdom, and then provide them with precious breathing opportunities." After Han Chen got the legions, he understood the meaning of the Pope. But it was another thing that made him very concerned. The God of the holy fire Kingdom, known as the God of fire. However, in another place in Luan Xing Hai, there is a spark kingdom. They believe in the God of fire. In addition, there is a sky fire empire. They believe in the God of fire. Of course, the gods in these countries are not the same, otherwise they would have been unified. but the names as like as two peas are exactly the same. Moreover, the sacred Empire, which is on the verge of the holy fire Kingdom, is known as the God of light. In the whole range of the chaotic star sea, there are 16 gods named as the God of light, including the distant ZuLong star, and the God of the glorious holy see is also named as the God of light. This matter let Han Chen very care about. "If these different gods share the same name, are they not afraid that the believers believe in the wrong gods and contribute their faith to other gods?" Han Chen is a little puzzled, this problem needs him to study slowly. "Archbishop Hanchen, the commander of the Legion of the sacred fire, Ronnie bogard, is at your disposal!" A soldier, dressed in red and inlaid with 12 gold and red hollowed out patterns, is half kneeling in front of Han Chen, waiting for Han Chen''s dispatch. There''s nothing wrong with this. Even the commander of the Sacred Fire Corps is far from equal to the cardinal in status. If he dares to show Han Chen''s face, it means that he has despised the cardinal. Therefore, even if it is not for Han Chen, those Cardinals should punish the so-called commander severely for his own face. "Get up!" Han Chen light said, while observing the strength of the other side.Ronnie is equivalent to a level of 45. Ordinary people whose life level reaches the king level should belong to a relatively strong existence in the kingdom of the sacred fire. After all, here is also a world of strength, how can we convince the public without strength? Ronnie got up and asked, "archbishop, when are we going to leave for Yorkshire? I can''t wait to kill all the enemies of the Lord. " Seeing his impassioned manner, Han Chen shook his head in his heart. Firm belief and simple mind are almost synonyms. Even if there are some special cases, they can not be used as refutation arguments. However, such a person is a very good use of chess, so Han Chen is not dissatisfied with this. "My Lord is a very kind God. We will give the enemy an opportunity to repent and let them surrender to us in the light of his mercy." Han Chen had a compassionate look in his eyes. "You can go to Yorkshire with me now, but don''t rush to do it. We will wait until the other party is not willing to repent, and then use thunder to punish the other party." "My Lord is merciful." Hearing Han Chen''s words full of compassion, many of the soldiers of the holy fire Legion have knelt on the ground and then kiss the land under their feet. The Legion of the sacred fire set out in the direction of Yorkshire. Han Chen, dressed in a red robe, walked in the middle of the Legion. What he remained in the Legion was only a part of him, and his father had already left for Yorkshire to search for information. This is one of the reasons why he has been able to make remarkable achievements in the battlefield. He always goes to explore the intelligence in person, so the information obtained will be the most accurate and true. Since he can predict the enemy''s movements every time, it is easy to achieve a hundred victories in a hundred battles unless there is an absolute gap between the two sides. So when the Legion marched, he had come to the other side''s camp. Chapter 1127 "Darkness is the home of human beings, and night is the home to protect people''s sleep. The sun that rises every day will eventually set. Only in the dark can people have a peaceful dream..." the legions of the kingdom of darkness began to publicize the doctrine of the God of darkness after the conquest of Yorkshire. In the course of their missionaries'' propaganda, from time to time, Yorkshire people jumped out and yelled at the missionaries. "Only the holy flame can bring peace to people, and bring light and warmth to people in the dangerous night. The holy flame will purify all the darkness in the world, so that we can always feel the warmth no matter where we are." In the face of these people, the Dark Kingdom''s legions are no nonsense. For these crazy believers who have no brains, just kill them. In any case, even if half of the people are killed, the remaining half can still be regarded as the belief of the God of darkness. Those who have no way to contribute to the dark god, no matter how much they die, are not a pity. After five hours of preaching, more than 300 people have been directly cut to death by the Dark Kingdom''s legions. Their bodies are directly exposed in the street, and no one dares to collect them. All the iron headed people have been killed directly, and the rest of course are just the people who are trying to compromise. Han Chen, who saw this scene, thought deeply. "On earth, when human tribes were in primitive times, they also had totem worship. People would worship bears, tigers, snakes, wolves, even pigs and all kinds of beasts. But did they really regard these beasts as their masters? No, they just want to have the strength or some quality of these beasts. " "This is actually a spiritual sustenance. When totem worship develops to a certain extent, especially when all kinds of powerful beasts submit to human weapons, human beings begin to worship the nature of heaven and earth, such as the land, such as wind and rain, such as cities..." "the reason why people believe in these things is that they are eager to learn from these things They want to be able to gain the strength of their ancestors and build great achievements like their ancestors. Therefore, this is the essence of faith, and faith itself is also a pursuit. " "But later, people took advantage of this mentality. They created a supreme God, and then told us that this is the object we need to believe in. As long as we believe in him, we can obtain various benefits and return the soul to heaven after death. Therefore, the essence of these beliefs is actually taking, but only the spiritual level of taking But when they ask for it, they are actually paying at the spiritual level. " "To put it another way, you want to get paid from the boss by working, but in fact you create more economic benefits for the boss." "These people are different from the glorious Vatican on ZuLong, which has carried out brain washing and screening for 1000 years in the absence of a decent competition for the objects of belief. Those unqualified products have long been eliminated, and the remaining ones have no other choice at all." "But the people here are different. Even if they can offer faith to the God of fire, it does not mean that they can be absolutely loyal to the God of fire." "For them, as long as the other side is a strong God, as long as the other side is a strong existence, as long as the other side can protect them, as long as the other party can provide them with a spiritual sustenance, then the other party is the God of fire, the God of light, or the God of darkness, in fact, there is no big difference." That''s why the dark Legion only killed more than 300 people when they preached the doctrine of the dark god. After all, there are still a few people who are truly loyal to the God of the flame, and more people are loyal to the God himself. Of course, this is a remote area where wars often take place, so there are not too many people who are completely loyal to the God of the flame. At least 20% of the royal capital of the holy fire Kingdom absolutely believe in the God of the flame, which is the absolute belief after abandoning wisdom. After all, that place has been nurtured for countless years. This is the difference between shallow believers and true believers. If they meet the true believers, they can only choose destruction, but if they are shallow believers who can be trusted as long as they are a God, they can still fight for it. Even if their true belief in the battlefield is not good enough to weaken their faith in the battlefield. Han Chen, who wanted to understand this point, did not act rashly, but waited for the arrival of the army. In the process of intelligence exploration, Han Chen also found himself in a wrong way of thinking. After all, the glorious Vatican and Luan Xinghai are different. This is a place that has been accumulated for thousands of years without fighting for belief. The other place is full of disputes. Why does intelligent life occupy only 30% of the space in Luan Xing Hai?Is it because the rest of the place is not suitable for intelligent life? Of course, there are many such places, but they are not included in the statistical scope of Han Chen. In fact, the real reason is that in order to compete for faith, these gods are also dragging each other''s feet, making their progress in developing unknown areas very slow. After all, to develop a new area, there will be more sources of faith, but in the process of development, a lot of troops will be lost. If you can let others develop, and then pick the fruit when the other party is at a loss, this is the most in their interests. But everyone is not a fool, so no one is willing to suffer this loss. Only some powerful gods will have some spare power to develop unknown areas, but they will only develop slowly and map them slowly. Otherwise, in case of a lot of losses in the process of development, it will only be cheaper for others. Other gods. Night, a dark chamber in a new church somewhere. "Yorkshire, Minghuang County, and Shenglong county are all under our control. The population of these three places has exceeded 20 million. As long as we can steal the faith of these places, our master will have the opportunity to light the sacred fire and become a new God." a group of dark shadows surround a fire, laughing bitterly Avenue. "When our master becomes a new God, we will become the first Pope under the God. Even death will become the first angel in the kingdom. In this way, we can get eternal life. So the belief in Yorkshire is very important to us, and it is directly related to whether we can get eternal life." "We will do our best for the master." The dark shadows around them showed a sad smile. The blasphemer... Han Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he had an idea in his heart. Chapter 1128 The so-called blasphemies can be understood as people who want to become gods. Not willing to contribute their faith for the gods, but to pretend to be gods, steal God''s beliefs, and then make themselves into real gods. Just as Caroline, who was far away from zulon, did. This is a very complicated and dangerous thing, but it is not impossible to do it in luanxing sea. At least it is much safer than ZuLong star. There are eight upper gods, 24 middle gods, and all the rest are lower gods. Because the history here is basically made up, the origin of the eight upper gods can not be tested, but in the history that has been known, the status of the eight upper gods has basically not changed. But among the 24 median gods, and the 200 odd lower gods left, their status often changes. The power of gods is directly related to belief, so the war in the mortal world directly affects the strength of gods. Moreover, because of the continuous wars between human beings, it is almost impossible to accumulate the power of belief. This also created a stable cradle for the birth of blasphemy. As long as they move fast enough, they can quickly steal the power of faith belonging to the gods, and then quickly let themselves light the fire and become a real God. The foundation of such gods will be very weak, and they will be easily attacked by other gods when they become gods, which will bring unexpected risks to them. More than half of the gods who have just ignited their fire will fall in such wars. But it was a surprise for them to have a chance to succeed. In order to seek further opportunities, many people are willing to gamble their lives. After observing the intelligence here for a while, Han Chen returned to the army. The next day, some people in black hooded robes found Han Chen and went with her to a quiet place to plot. "My dear cardinal, I think it can be seen from your talent that the troops you bring are not enough to recover Yorkshire. The Pope of the kingdom of the holy fire gives such an order that you will be killed and finally suppress the dissidents." The man in a black hooded robe took off his hood and said in a seductive tone. "But if you are willing to join us in the dark kingdom, you will not take any military risks. We in the dark kingdom are willing to give you the position of archbishop, and will make the whole Yorkshire your fiefdom, so that you can display your talents to the fullest extent." Han Chen: "good, good." "You don''t have to be busy refusing. Wait a minute. You mean you agreed?" The man wearing a black hooded robe felt that his brain was not spared for a moment. I still have a lot to say! Why did you agree? Is there no bargaining process? He felt a little confused for a moment. It was so easy to convince an enemy Archbishop that he had no sense of accomplishment. Han Chen''s face was filled with righteous indignation: "I have made great contributions to the state of the holy fire king. I should have received a greater reward. As long as they are willing to give me 30000 regular troops, I can drive out all the people in the dark kingdom. But they only gave me 4000 regular troops. This is to send me to death! It''s a place where there''s no justice, and it''s a place where I can''t use my talents, so I''ve long wanted to rebel. " The black hooded man was relieved. Listen to each other''s words, this should not be a devout believer, he is just a person who has high talent and wants to display his talent. Such people may not be loyal, but they should make good use of them. Anyway, next, they will start to prepare for the god thing, as long as this person can help their master become God, then everything is easy to say. Now that both sides have completed the negotiation, the handover work will be very good. It is worth mentioning that Ronnie did not show any abnormality in the process. Although this was a doubtful point, it did not arouse the suspicion of the other party. Since Han Chen has already had a rebellious mind, it is normal that he and his subordinates have done a good job in ideological work. "Your Excellency is a man of wisdom." The black robed man exclaimed, and then he took Han Chen to the camp of the dark kingdom. In February 1501, cardinal Han Chen rebelled against the kingdom of the sacred fire and surrendered to the kingdom of darkness. 20000 legions of the sacred fire were all returned to the kingdom of darkness. When the Pope heard the news, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. "Has not Han Chen been tested for the power of faith? Isn''t it certain that he has a devout faith? Why would it happen to rebel to the enemy? "The Pope cried out angrily, and the scepter in his hand burst into flames. The cardinal in charge of testing Han Chen knelt down on the ground, shivering. The test of Han Chen is his own practice, so he will take the main responsibility in this incident. "Send out troops, in any case, we must burn the soul of this traitor as a sacrifice to the gods." The angry Pope desperation began to mobilize a large number of troops, ready to send troops to Yorkshire. The cardinal, who is in charge of inspecting Han Chen, is in the vanguard position in this war. This is the most dangerous place in the battlefield, and it also gives him a chance to make contributions. The angry Pope summoned half a million troops to the front line of Yorkshire. Six Cardinals accompanied the army, and Frederick, who was responsible for testing Han Chen, served as the vanguard. Ten days later, the army came down. "Really, if I''m not sure if I''m loyal, why give me the military power? If I''m already loyal, why do you want to trap me?" Facing the complex human nature, Han Chen just shook his head slightly. He cheated in the test of the power of faith. The dark Canon records a complete set of blasphemous methods, coupled with his own ability, to cheat is easy. He stealthily attacks the faith of a true madman, steals the divine power of the flame God obtained from a bishop, transfers it to himself, and then releases it in the process of testing, thus creating an illusion that he is a crazy believer recognized by the God of fire. So he was given the power of the God of fire. Chapter 1129 Outside the main city of Yorkshire, Frederick yelled at Hanchen angrily: "Hanchen, as the cardinal who is favored by the gods, you don''t want to accept the grace of the gods. You use your life to spread the glory of the gods. You even rebel to the enemy with the holy fire army. It''s a heinous sinner. I will punish you on behalf of the gods today." Behind him, the Legion of the sacred fire was as powerful as a rainbow, and his eyes were full of burning brilliance. The heresy who dare to blaspheme will be punished by them. They will use thunder to make the criminal accept the punishment he deserves. Han Chen, standing on the wall, smiles and shouts back: "you should be the one who really blasphemes. The God of darkness is the greatest God in the world, and the God of fire will become a part of the God of darkness." thought of this, Han Chen heart has already make complaints about the impulse. Among the sea of stars, there are 17 gods who take fire as gods, and 13 gods who take darkness as their names. Even if it is the sword God of the holy sword Kingdom, there are seven so-called sword gods. In fact, it is very confusing to do so, but since the gods have made such a choice, there must be their reason. Han Chen came here not to study the art of naming, but to seek the truth. "Wait a minute. They don''t mean to be confused." Han Chen suddenly thought of such a possibility. If two countries which also believe in fire launch a war, it will be much easier for the other party to take over the believers of this country after one of them is destroyed. After all, the names of the gods of both sides are the same, and only the Scriptures of prayer need to be modified. But in this case, the favorable side is only the country of the strong side, which is very disadvantageous to the weak country. However, considering that the eight upper gods have been standing in this world for countless years, it is understandable what hidden rules exist among the gods. Those so-called middle gods and lower gods are equivalent to the life gates directly controlled by the upper gods. As for the reason why the Holy See, which is in the star of ZuLong, is also called the God of light, it is because after the fire was lit and the name of the God was confirmed, the name could not be changed any more. "Legion of fire, attack!" Since Han Chen has clearly expressed his betrayal, Archbishop Frederick will certainly not be polite, and now he launched a charge with the holy fire army. A large number of soldiers mounted ladders to charge the wall. When the extraordinary power of a world becomes popular, the demand of human beings for foreign objects will be greatly reduced, except for those foreign objects that can directly help their own strength, such as close combat weapons. Frederick had thought that Han Chen''s troops were too small to deal with easily, but unexpectedly, when they launched a charge, 50000 troops suddenly appeared on the wall. This is Han Chen''s reinforcements from the dark kingdom. Seeing the reinforcements of the dark kingdom, Frederick was even more cheerless. But the siege war is a very difficult thing, even if we send several times the troops, we may not be able to achieve decent results. However, he had been prepared. When a large number of soldiers tried to attack the city head, some cavalry escort vans rushed towards the city gate. "Boom -" with a deafening great destruction, the gate was directly smashed. After the city gate was broken, the cavalry rushed forward, but then they couldn''t help cursing. "Shepard!" After the city gate was broken, there was a huge pit behind it. I don''t know when it was dug out. These cavalry fell into the pit unprepared. The depth of the pit has reached 20 meters of insanity, and it is not so good for people with extraordinary power to fall into it. In the middle of the pit there are many sharpened wood thorns, which is a very sad picture. "Asshole! He even dug a hole at the gate of the city. Did he want to turn the whole county into a lonely place? " Frederick let out an angry roar. After a day of offensive and defensive war, the Legion of the flame had to retreat. After the dark night came, the dark Legion from the Dark Kingdom began to sneak attack at night, causing very serious damage to the flame Legion. During this time, Archbishop Han fought back for several days. Three days later, the Fire Corps began to withdraw. However, they did not want to withdraw from the kingdom of the flame and give up here, but began to sweep around the county city. Because of the social system here, the county town of Yorkshire only accounts for 20% of the population of Yorkshire, 80% of which are in the countryside.In essence, the struggle for the power of belief is the struggle for population. Even if we can''t defeat the main city, can''t we control the surrounding villages? As long as the surrounding villages can be controlled, the so-called county city, that is, an isolated island, will eventually collapse because of the depletion of resources. But this is a very long process. Unless a lot of preparation has been made in advance, it will take at least a few months to achieve success. The war between the flame Kingdom and the holy sword kingdom is because of this. If Han Chen did not shine brilliantly in the war, the war will continue for several months. As for the sudden outbreak of the dark kingdom, it was premeditated. They disarmed Yorkshire with a thunderous speed, but even in this way, it will take time to digest the fruits of victory here. At the time when the sacred fire army was preparing Xu Xu''s plan, the blasphemer was ready. In March 1501, a large-scale uprising broke out in Yorkshire, Minghuang county and Shenglong county at the same time. Numerous missionaries began to spread the glory of the God of the earth. Don''t get me wrong. The God of the earth here is not the same trash in the giant Valley before. A long planned grand ceremony began without warning. More than 10 million people gathered in the county town of Shenglong County on this day. Under the command of those troops, they gathered on the square where the ceremony was held, and started a large-scale prayer ceremony. In the voice of more than 10 million people praying, a dignified woman in a golden robe has become more and more powerful. She wants to sublimate into a brand-new God in the worship of countless people. At this time, a shadow quietly appeared behind her. Chapter 1130 Dressed in black armor and Cape, the figure appeared like a ghost behind the woman who was about to become the mother earth God. Although he appeared in the limelight, no one noticed his existence. The power of countless beliefs converges on the majestic woman and sublimates her body and soul. "Am I finally going to be a God?" Janet''s eyes were filled with excitement. She had been plotting this day since she was 15 years old, and had been planning for this day for 15 years. Fifteen years seems like a long time, but in fact, for a man who is about to become a God, it is a miraculous number. If you want to do this, you should first be able to control all the economic lifelines of the jurisdiction, and then control all the mainstream public opinion in the jurisdiction. You have a high prestige among the people. More importantly, you must not be found any flaws by any crazy believers in the process. Those crazy believers who are absolutely loyal to the gods will report this matter to the Pope once they find out your plot, and then the punishment from the gods will greet you. What''s more, if you want to do this, you have to control a lot of power. But when you reach a certain degree of power, it will certainly attract the eyes of the gods. At this point, if you are found that you do not have the power of faith to provide to the gods, then all your previous preparations will be in vain. This is a very dangerous process, to achieve this goal, we must be very prepared, but also have a certain amount of luck to be able to succeed. And even if you can succeed, you may not be able to keep your own business. The power of faith is limited. If you occupy so many people, you have to swallow some cake in the hands of other gods. This is unacceptable behavior for the surrounding gods. So if you want to be a new God, you have to be baptized. However, she was well prepared. "I, Janet, will be a new God of the earth from this day on. I swear that I will liberate my people from endless wars. All who believe in me will accept eternal liberation and obtain eternal peace of mind." Janet felt the change of her body and the transformation of her soul. A kind of extreme pleasure rose to her soul and made herself confused. However, she knew that at this time, she could not be intoxicated. Once she really fell into this joy, she would lose herself in the endless faith. So she took out a long gun. A lot of the power of faith passed through her body and soul, and finally gathered into this spear. Of course, the power of faith after her body and soul is the residue of the power of faith. After all, not everyone who kneels down here firmly believes in the God of the earth, and she does not believe that these people will firmly believe in themselves. The pure power of faith is of course a great tonic to oneself, but the impure power of faith can do harm to one''s body and soul. So Janet put a lot of impurity of faith through her body and soul, and then poured it into the spear. This is also the prototype of artifact. Of course, such a artifact is also a double-edged sword for the gods, because there are a lot of harmful faith forces, so it is a weapon that can harm the gods. It can be used to hurt the gods who are hostile to themselves, but also can hurt themselves. Such weapons are not often used even by the gods themselves. But when a God is forced into a desperate situation, everything can be done. So this is also a new God to protect their own dependence. "My plan is finally going to succeed, and the next step is to face God''s robbery." Janet closed her eyes excitedly, ready to feel the realm of the gods. She knew that her next step should be to shape her own kingdom, and then enter the kingdom of God. Around her, people in black hoods fell to their knees. They''re all Janet''s loyal lickers. No, they''re subordinates. As long as Janet can become a new God of the earth, they will become the angels around the gods even after death, and they are the closest ones. However, this time seems to be a little too long. Janet opened her beautiful eyes with a confused look in her eyes. The ceremony had been going on for enough time. She also felt that her body and soul had been transformed enough. But why did she not have the feeling of being a God? Is the record wrong? No, it''s not possible. Gather faith, light fire, and every God does it.At this time, she suddenly found a man behind her. "No wonder all the gods have to set up a statue or a symbol in the church, so as to facilitate the collection of people''s beliefs. Because the spread of the power of faith is greatly damaged, there must be something that can accommodate the belief." "People''s faith is condensed into something, and then the gods in the kingdom will come here regularly to receive a belief. Of course, they can''t come in person. Therefore, we have to collect the power of faith through the angels who come to the world. Then the process of the angel''s ascension is the time to harvest." "When I was in the holy fire church, I also found more than a dozen angels who came to the world. Although these angels are relatively weak, there is no problem as a container for collecting and holding beliefs. Moreover, angels can contribute this pure faith to the gods, and then they can hold those filthy things. When the accommodation reaches the level of their own soul, they can not bear it It can be used as the material for refining artifact "Both positive and impure beliefs seem to have value for use." Han Chen couldn''t help shaking his head, and then his eyes congealed with Janet. "Who are you?" Janet asked very calmly. She knew that the existence that could appear in this place without being noticed was not something she could fight against. "Well, although I admired your ideal when I heard your declaration just now, we stand in different positions, so please forgive me for what I did next." Han Chen showed a smile, and then, Janet did not feel the strength in her body began to become weak, which made her feel extremely frightened. "You, what did you do?" Janet is in a panic. Chapter 1131 "Don''t panic. I''m just stealing the power of faith in you." A golden shield appeared in Han Chen''s hand. After leaving Janet''s body, a lot of faith power merged into the golden shield. "You, who are you?" Janet''s heart was full of panic. She had expected that her path to becoming a God would not be smooth, but it was still beyond her expectation. It is incredible that someone can steal the power of faith directly. "The power of dirty faith can be turned into artifact that can hurt gods, and pure power of faith can be turned into weapons to hurt mortals. There is really nothing useless in this world, just depends on the usage." Han Chen naturally took the earth gun from Janet''s hand, which was the artifact used by Janet to contain the impure power of faith. He had no interest in the gods who became the way of faith, because he knew that absorbing too much of the power of faith would eventually change his soul and mind. And the end of the road is just too bad. But this does not prevent him from using the power of faith to do something. At this time, he realized that he seemed to have neglected the Lord in front of him. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Han Chen. I am a cardinal from the kingdom of the sacred fire. Although I should have no injustice or hatred with you, because of my position, I can''t let you become a God so smoothly." Han Chen explained simply. "Are you sent by the kingdom of fire to prevent me from becoming a God? I didn''t expect that after plotting for such a long time, I even secretly provoked a war between the kingdom of flame and the kingdom of holy sword. In the end, it was still one move short of chess. " Janet looked pale. "I thought I was qualified to be a God, but I didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between me and the real God. In front of the real God, my so-called wisdom is just a joke. Now that you have succeeded, what should I do next?" Han Chen touches her nose when she sees janitor, who has been hit with suspicion of life. It seems that the woman in front of her should have misunderstood something. She claimed to be the cardinal of the kingdom of the sacred fire, and made her think that she was dedicated to destroying her divination ceremony. She had prepared so much, only the last step was left, but she didn''t expect to be stolen. It was a desperate blow to her. His painstaking preparation, in front of the real God''s calculation, is a joke. "I think you have misunderstood one thing. Although I am the cardinal of the flame Kingdom, it does not mean that I will be a loyal dog of the gods." Han Chen explained patiently, "now that your plan has failed, the next thing to greet you will be the anger of two gods. No, it should be said that there are three gods. After all, the holy sword kingdom will not sit idly by on this matter, and your life is in my hands. Are you interested in being the first loyal dog under my seat "Good." Janet quickly agreed. "Is it so simple?" Janet, my simple attitude reminded him of his attitude when he agreed to the dark kingdom. "In the face of the fury of the three gods, I must die." Janet said, "it''s you who want me to be your subordinate. That means you have enough confidence to give me a chance of life. In that case, why don''t I try it?" If you try, there is a possibility. If you don''t try, you will die. A man who attempts to become a God is the real God if he succeeds, but if he fails, he will become a blasphemer. He cannot live in any corner of the world, because the blasphemer is the common enemy of all gods. So the path of becoming a God is a dangerous one, and there is no turning back. It''s either a God or a fall. There''s no other possibility. "Very good." Han Chen is very appreciative of Janet''s intelligence and temperament, so he doesn''t have to take the trouble to recruit new subordinates. No, it''s a running dog. "Next, call in all your loyal subordinates, and we''ll start to discuss the future plan." Han Chen issued the order very simply. Ten minutes later, more than 30 figures in black hoods knelt in front of Han Chen. One of them looked at Han Chen with complicated eyes. He clearly remembered that it was he who brought Han Chen together. But did not expect that in a flash, Han Chen has become his boss''s boss. However, since they are a group of blasphemous people, they accept new things very quickly, and there is no noisy behavior. "Master, what are your next plans?" Janet knelt down in front of Han Chen and said calmly, "these people have contributed their faith once. It is a very hard thing to help the master become a God in a short time. So if the master wants to become a God, there will be a lot of additional risks."Seeing Janet''s calm face, Han Chen appreciated such a person more and more. No matter in which world such a person is placed, he will become a hero. Of course, he may fall down before he grows up. Even if she became a lackey under her seat, she did not extinguish her ambition. "I''m not interested in becoming gods, but I''m still interested in this kind of weapon." Han Chen plays with the earth gun and gold shield in his hand. Although this kind of weapon is not even comparable to the purple epic weapons in the divine region, it also has its own unique place. If it can be used well, it can also become a special sharp weapon, and even can be used to kill gods. Janet felt a little confused: "what does the master want to do?" I''m interested in this weapon, but it''s a artifact! If weapons that can harm gods are allowed to spread in the human world, they will become the public enemies of all gods. This is simply an act of self destruction. "I know that you have become my running dog. I may be dissatisfied. I don''t want to promise you anything now, but you should remember one thing. Next, you have to obey my order. Anyway, you are not irreplaceable. It''s not a pity to change after killing." Han Chen''s eyes gradually became cold. "Next, I''m going to issue my first order to integrate all the legions under your command and gather in the suburbs of Shenglong county. Remember, it''s all the legions." "Yes, master!" Janet knelt on the ground with her family, but something inexplicable appeared in her eyes. Even if they had the chance to integrate the Legion, the master was a little too ambitious. Chapter 1132 Two days later, outside a village in Yorkshire. "Han Chen, you dare to appear in front of us!" Frederick yelled angrily to Han Chen. The traitor had defected to the kingdom of the flame on his back and then returned to the embrace of the dark kingdom. Now he dares to show up in front of him with less than 2000 regular troops. Do you really think these 2000 people can solve him? "Why don''t I dare to appear in front of you? I have finished the task that the merciful Lord has given me. I should receive my reward next Han Chen said calmly. "What do you say?" Frederick''s face turned red, shocked by Hancheng''s brazenness. "Our task is to recover Yorkshire, but you have betrayed the kingdom of the flame." "Yorkshire has been recovered!" Han Chen said indifferently, "when I came here, I found that some blasphemous organizations wanted to become gods, so I used their power to clean up the garrison here. Then I made a sudden difficulty in the ceremony of the blasphemers. Not only did I recover Yorkshire, but also helped the kingdom to attack Minghuang county and Shenglong county. I have done so much credit Why do you say I betrayed Frederick was about to say something. One of his Cardinals quickly grabbed him and then looked at Han Chen with shocked eyes: "you, do you mean that it was only your own strategy to surrender to the dark kingdom before? Is it all about acting for the recovery of Yorkshire? " "That''s right." Han Chen looked at Frederick with an idiot''s eyes. "You can''t see such a simple scheme. I don''t know how you became a cardinal." Frederick turned red and didn''t know what to say. In the previous war with the sword Kingdom, Han Chen showed outstanding military talent, and even made the whole war ended a few months ahead of schedule. I didn''t expect that now he used the trick again. Moreover, his strategy was also very successful. He not only completed the task of recovering Yorkshire, but also killed two County cities of the dark kingdom, increasing the population of the kingdom of life by 15 million. "But how can I know that what you say is true?" Frederick remained adamant. "Is it not true that you will go back to see the situation with your own eyes? Next, the task of taking over the land of the three counties will be handed over to you. The dark kingdom has suddenly lost such a large territory. It is certain that it will fight back. I will take my army to resist the attack of the dark kingdom. " Han Chen said, driving the horse to turn away, "I''m not good at converting parish people into believers, so these things are up to you. My best thing is to fight. The army of the dark kingdom is about to assemble. Now I have to go back to resist their invasion." With a swing of his whip, he rode away with two thousand horsemen. Looking at Han Chen''s back, several Cardinals showed a confused look in their eyes. "Have we really misunderstood Archbishop Hanchen?" "Maybe it''s true. We''ll send someone to take a look at the three counties. If he tells a lie, it''s easy to be exposed." "Yes, send someone back to the Pope and let his majesty listen to the gods, and then make a decision." "However, we can really try to take over the territory here. No matter whether Han Chen''s words are true or false, such a large territory can provide a lot of faith power. Even if we only have the merit of receiving, we can also let the gods come and reward us." To be able to add 15 million people to the gods as the source of the power of faith was also an irresistible temptation for the cardinal. So the six archbishops, after consultation, carefully accepted the territory here, while sending people back to inquire about his Majesty''s will. The Pope sits in a luxurious golden red chair in the city of the flame kingdom. "The whole story of this matter has been known to the gods. This is indeed one of Archbishop Hanchen''s schemes. He is the most loyal soldier of the Lord." Facing the archbishops below, the pope said slowly. "The gods have given down their will. In order to reward Archbishop Hanchen for his contribution in opening up the territory, he has given a sacristy as the biggest reward to Archbishop Hanchen. Er, Archbishop Seth, the task of escorting the sacred vessels to the front line will be given to you. After handing over the sacred vessels to Archbishop Hanchen, you do not need to come back, but stay in two brand-new suburbs for public enlightenment Work, that''s what you''re good at. " With that, four nuns in red dresses each carried a tray in front of an archbishop. One of the trays was holding a red sword. "Mercy, my Lord!"Well, Archbishop Seth knelt on the ground and accepted the mission. Archbishop Hanchen, is he really a soldier loyal to the Lord? Looking at the Archbishop of Seth who was ordered to leave, the Pope could not help but doubt. Although it is the will of the gods to reward a sacred instrument, the Pope knows something as the closest being to the gods. Han Chen is now like a sharp sword, a sword that can open up the soil, a sword that can bring a lot of faith to the gods. Even if he is not a loyal soldier, he has made a lot of contributions. He not only recovered Yorkshire, which should have been achieved, but also helped the gods occupy the territory of more than 15 million people. This is a great credit that can not be erased. Han Chen, who has made such a great contribution, does not matter whether he is loyal or not. As a qualified superior, a good subordinate is far more important than a loyal subordinate. Of course, the premise is to be able to prevent the subordinate''s rebellion. However, Han Chen has given up the control of the three counties, which should belong to the kind without ambition! In other words, Hanchen''s ambition is used to play his talent, and he has no strong desire to take charge of power. What more requirements does he have for a subordinate who is dedicated to his talent? Five days later. "Archbishop Hanchen, this is a sacred instrument given by the God himself, and it is also the great Lord''s affirmation of his Excellency Hanchen''s merit." Archbishop hesses gave Han Chen a handful of common red ones in a pious manner. Han Chen took over the long flame sword with a trembling look, and his eyes were full of burning light: "I am the most loyal soldier of the great God of fire. I will use this sword given by the great Lord to open up territory for the great Lord. Give me one year, I will conquer the whole Dark Kingdom and spread the glory of the Lord to each of the dark kingdom Corner. " Chapter 1133 "Master, have you thus given up the control of these three counties?" Janet looked distressed. She couldn''t imagine why han Chen had to give up the control of these three counties. With Han Chen''s military talent and strong strength, he could exert his talent in this place, and then put these areas under his control. In this way, no matter what he did, he had at least a foundation. But now he gave up the land of the three counties and allowed the sacred fire cult to spread faith here. This is simply the practice of breaking the foundation by itself! "Foundation? What do you think is our real foundation? " Han Chen''s eyes showed disdain, and then pointed to the army gathering under the wall, "you have accumulated a total of 800000 troops in these three counties, which is our biggest foundation. Everything we want can be obtained from the 800000 troops." Janet couldn''t understand Han Chen''s ideas. In this world, the most precious thing is the power of faith. Although the army is very important, it is also a kind of consumable in essence. If you want to have an endless army and provide sufficient logistics for this army, you must have a huge territory as support. Otherwise, the army can only be rootless duckweed. No matter how powerful it is, it can not escape the fate of a flash in the pan. But Han Chen didn''t have to explain anything to her. If he obeys the command, he can live. If he disobeys the command, he will die. No matter what extent he does, he can escape easily. So even if the world is played bad, it has no effect on him. However, his main concern is another thing. "It seems that the power of this earth gun is lower than that ten days ago." Han Chen was playing with the spear of the earth. "If you want to maintain the power of a artifact, you have to have a steady stream of faith as a supplement?" "Of course, that''s why every God has to have a wide range of believers. Only the power of faith is the source of their own strength." As soon as Janet''s eyes lit up, she seemed to find a way to persuade Han Chen. Since Han Chen is interested in this kind of weapon, she can persuade Han Chen to control a large area of territory and use it as the foundation of the power of faith. "Even if it is not used, the power will continue to drain. If it is used, then the speed of power loss will become faster. It seems that this so-called artifact has great limitations." There was a glimmer of disappointment in Han Chen''s eyes, so some of his plans had to be changed. Then he took the sword of fire, which was a sacred instrument given by the God of the kingdom of fire. This is the most pure power of faith condensed into the sacred instrument. Because there is a steady stream of believers in the kingdom of life as a support, this holy instrument will have a strong power. However, if Han Chen betrays the spirit of the sacred fire, the spirit can take back the power on the sacred relic, and even directly detonate the sacred relic to seriously injure Han Chen, which is equivalent to directly cutting off Han Chen''s arm. Therefore, the spirit of the kingdom of the sacred fire gave Han Chen the sacred vessels, but he did not have any good intentions. If you are my running dog, I will give you good, whether you are loyal or not, but if you want to betray me, you must bear the price of betrayal. "Ronnie, I''ll give you the sword." Han Chen handed the sword of fire to Ronnie, "you are the commander of the sacred fire army. If you hold the sword of gods, I believe you will be invincible." Ronnie knelt on his knees excitedly and took the sword in both hands: "thank the Archbishop for his trust." Then, Han Chen looked at Janet: "get ready. We will attack the kingdom of darkness tomorrow and contribute to the expansion of the kingdom of flame." Ronnie was more excited when he heard this. He is the most loyal believer of the sacred fire cult. He had some doubts about Han Chen when he told him to take refuge in the dark kingdom, but he finally agreed. Because he felt that if he had his own supervision around him, he could report any changes to Han Chen at any time. However, Han Chen''s actions did not disappoint him in the end. He faithfully performed the duties of archbishop, regained Yorkshire, and even made great contributions to the gods, increasing the place of faith of 15 million people. Therefore, no matter what kind of strategy Han Chen uses next, he will not feel strange. "Yes, master." Janet was about to take orders to leave, but Han Chen called her. "Wait a minute. When we attacked the kingdom of darkness, we publicized it and said that I was the dark Archbishop of the Dark Kingdom and the most loyal believer of the God of darkness. However, in the war, it was to spread the glory of the God of darkness. No matter what it was, we must tell all the people that our war is just War. "Janet opened her mouth, feeling a little unbearable: "but the place we are going to attack is the dark god''s territory! How can we carry the banner of darkness? " "Are you an idiot? Who says that the believers of the dark god can not attack the believers of the God of darkness. Besides, can those ordinary people distinguish who is the spokesman of the dark god Han Chen looked at Janet with the color of looking at an idiot. "Just give the Archbishop of those areas a crime of blasphemy, and then tell them in the public propaganda that we are the spokesman of the dark god in the world. Then we will control all the army, and then control the economy and the lifeline of the people''s livelihood. As long as the territory we have laid down belongs to us, then let them It is also acceptable to keep faith in the dark god for a while. " Janet''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect such an operation. Clearly you are the Archbishop of the sacred fire cult, but now you have to arrange for yourself the identity of the spokesman of the God of darkness. In turn, you frame the bishops of the God of darkness as blasphemers. This kind of operation has no precedent in the whole random star sea. It''s not that Luan Xinghai''s life intelligence quotient is generally low. It''s mainly because their purpose of all wars is to fight for belief, not to fight for belief, which is meaningless, and even wastes human and material resources to help the other party collect beliefs. Because of the different needs, it is the different ways of war and the different ideas of war. What do you want to do to control the territory that you have worked so hard to make people in this area continue to believe in other gods? Moreover, those who really do such acts are generally those who steal their beliefs and want to become gods themselves. Han Chen, who clearly has a demand for territory, but has no interest in faith, is the only one. Chapter 1134 In April of the holy fire calendar, Archbishop Han Chen announced that he was the spokesman of the God of darkness, and within a month had conquered one third of the territory of the dark kingdom. "I am the spokesman of the dark God walking in the world, and I am the most firm believer of the dark god. I really want to clean up those blasphemers who do not respect the gods and profane the dark god in the name of the dark archbishop, and let the whole world return to the embrace of darkness." Under such a banner, Han Chen was as strong as a tiger all the way. Those people''s voice of resistance is not too high, because most people have no way to tell who is the true believer of the dark god. And in the teachings of the dark gods, of course, their gods should be promoted as supreme. Therefore, most of the people have such an impression: the gods are the supreme existence, so the spokesmen of the gods are of course invincible, and whoever wins is true. Of course, it''s not people who don''t question, but people who don''t question are still alive. Therefore, when Han Chen led the army to defeat the army of the dark kingdom, he took over 1 / 3 of the territory of the dark kingdom without any pressure. The Dark Kingdom originally had only 70 million people. It lost 15 million people in the previous war, and another 15 million people were lost in this war. Such a blow is very heavy for the dark kingdom. The Pope of the dark kingdom was furious when he heard Han Chen calling the God of darkness: "if he is the spokesman of the God of darkness and he is the walking of the God of darkness, then what am I? What am I, the Pope of the dark church "Call up the army for me, and I will go out in person." "We should tie this blasphemous blasphemer to the stake of fire and evolve the darkness, so that everyone can understand who is the real spokesman of the dark god." The continuous attack made the dark kingdom, which was not very strong, even worse. The dark church was forced into a desperate situation. Therefore, the papal expedition was inevitable. This is a war related to the power of the gods, and also to the survival of the gods. It''s the outcome of this war that was predestined in the beginning. The so-called God of darkness and the God of flame in the kingdom of sacred fire are in essence some powerful legendary existence. With Han Chen''s strength, he can even directly kill the gods in the kingdom of gods. The power of these gods in the world is even more obvious. As long as he wants, he can easily destroy the kingdom of darkness, the kingdom of fire, and the kingdom of sword. The reason why he did not directly show his full strength was also due to the purpose of his coming this time. The dark kingdom has assembled a total of 5 million troops and set out in a mighty way towards Han Chen''s position. "Master, the dark Pope''s Legion will come to us in three days. Do you want to make some preparations in advance?" Janet kneels down in front of Han Chen respectfully. She never forgets the scene of the previous month''s war. Han Chen is familiar with each other''s actions every time. No matter what kind of troops the other side sends out and what kind of places they pass through, he can have a clear insight in advance. Every time I can predict the battle of the enemy prophet, it is a one-sided massacre. When the other side is camping and resting, they will always find the weakest time to sneak attack. When the other side wants to attack, they can always escape ahead of time. When the other side has any military plan, they can always set traps on the other side. Moreover, military war is not only a frontal war, but also a logistic war. The army, no matter how powerful it is, will become weak and weak without logistical supplies. However, Han Chen can always find the location of the other party''s logistics supplies, and then give the other party''s logistics a fatal blow, directly cutting off the enemy''s army''s lifeblood. The reason why the previous war could be fought for a month was that Han Chen didn''t want his own legitimate army to have too many casualties, and he also had to accept some prisoners. Otherwise, he only needed half a month to kill the other side''s army. Therefore, although the Pope''s personal expedition sounds very handsome, there is no possibility of winning in front of Han Chen. The level of both sides is not one dimension at all. The war lasted for two months. During these two months, Han Chen did not carry out too many frontal battles. He just took all the food and grass of the other side together, and let the other party snatch the food of the people under compulsion. People with a firm faith in food were willing to contribute at the beginning. But as more and more food is being collected and collected, more and more hungry people begin to complain. After all, faith can''t be a meal. When the pain of hunger comes on everyone, no matter how firm the belief is, it will be shaken.At this time, Han Chen gave them another fatal blow. "The God of darkness has compassion on all living beings. Seeing that people are suffering, he can''t bear to suffer from hunger. Therefore, he sent messengers of God to bring happiness to people, so that they can avoid the pain of hunger." One is to start a war and constantly collect the people''s food; the other is to send messengers to give food to everyone so that everyone can have enough to eat. Moreover, both of them claim to be believers of the dark god and the spokesman of the God of darkness on earth. So in the end is to believe which one, everyone''s heart also began to know. In any case, both sides believe in the God of darkness, so which is closer to the doctrine of the God of darkness, they believe in which! After all, most of the gods publicize themselves as an image of compassion for all living beings when they publicize their doctrines. Of course, the people who take food from everyone in the name of "good for everyone" are no better than those who fight food and give it to everyone, so that we can avoid starvation. And the dark god did another stupid thing at this time. "Those people are demons pretending to be the God of darkness. They want to use this food to tempt us to fall. The truly unswerving believers of the dark god must be able to endure such temptation. I believe that you who have experienced the test will be promoted to the kingdom of darkness after that." Such propaganda words have caused many people''s dissatisfaction. After all, many people still have the kind of milk is the mother, even if the degenerate, as long as there is food. There are, of course, some staunch believers who have rejected the temptation. Then they all starved to death. Originally, Han Chen planned to take over their territory for a longer time, but he didn''t expect that the other side would make such a self relinquishment, so his campaign would be more smooth. Chapter 1135 It took Han Chen only three months to conquer the whole kingdom of darkness, creating a military miracle. When Han Chen finished all these feats, the Pope of the sacred fire cult was shocked. He had expected Han Chen to be a very outstanding talent, but he did not expect that he could attack the whole Dark Kingdom in such a short time. After the whole kingdom of darkness has been conquered, even the diocese they just took over has not been completely transformed! But it also made him feel a lot uneasy. Can such an excellent talent really be mastered by him? At this time, an idea came to him. "I see." After accepting the will of the gods, the Pope''s uneasiness had completely disappeared, and he calmly gave orders to the Cardinals. "Archbishop Hanchen is the most powerful servant of the Lord. We should give him full autonomy. Now our most important task is to let those areas which have been captured by us accept the glory of the Lord as soon as possible." "Praise the gods!" The bishops of the flame cult fell to their knees. The kingdom of darkness. Han Chen is very natural to sit in the chair originally belongs to the dark Pope, and the tied up dark Pope kneels on the ground in front of him, full of tears. "The subordinates are incompetent, unable to maintain the glory of the Lord." As the most close to the existence of the dark god, his greatest duty is to defend the belief of the God of darkness. However, he did not expect that the whole kingdom of darkness would be completely occupied in only three months. Although the whole kingdom of darkness still believes in the God of darkness, it is actually out of the control of the dark god and the Pope. Although he hasn''t changed his faith yet, in his opinion, it will be sooner or later. "Your holiness, since you have been following the God of darkness all your life, it is time for you to return to the embrace of the Lord." Janet drew out her sword from her waist, ready to give the dark Pope a final blow and send him to see the God of darkness. "Stop it!" Han Chen cheered. "My subordinates know their mistakes!" Janet quickly dropped her sword and knelt on the ground. "The Pope of the dark god will never betray the God of darkness, so it is imperative for us to put the Pope to death. Moreover, with the dignity of the Pope, we can never do anything public." There are some rules of random star sea, some of which can never be broken. Now that she has become a lackey under Hanchen''s seat, Janet, no matter what she thinks in her heart, must pretend to be respectful on the surface. "Do I need you to teach me how to do it?" Han Chen glared at Janet with cold eyes, which made her feel that her whole soul was hit by a hammer, and then the whole spiritual world was full of fear. After a little discipline for Janet, Hanchen came to the dark Pope. "Your Majesty has been in this position for 200 years! Although lost to me, but this does not mean your incompetence. I am a person who cherishes talents very much. For talents like his holiness, I also cherish them very much The dark Pope''s eyes were full of firmness: "I will never betray the Lord, whether you destroy my body or my soul, my faith will never be destroyed." "As the spokesman of the dark god in the world, you have no possibility of betrayal, so don''t say it so well." Han Chen''s mouth is full of sarcasm. The dark Pope''s words are just, but in fact, his life and soul are in the hands of the dark god, and there is no possibility of betrayal. So since there is no doubt that you will die, why not pretend to be a little harder? Of course, as a person who has been a pope for more than 200 years, even if he pretends to be a devout believer, he can still make himself believe that for such a long time. "The light of the God of darkness will certainly expel the devil and return to this land. He will never believe the devil''s words and make any trade with the devil." The dark Pope is still firm. "Don''t be busy refusing. You haven''t listened to my terms yet." Han Chen has a confident smile on his face. "I can''t agree to any terms." The dark Pope is still firm. "Then if I can keep the dark god and let the people of the Dark Kingdom continue to believe in the dark god, will you not agree to such a condition?" Han Chen Dao. "Even if it is, what?" The dark Pope widened his eyes. He never thought Han Chen would offer such a condition. The struggle for the power of belief is the most cruel thing in the sea of stars. The purpose of all wars is to fight for belief. Therefore, in the past, of course, no one could offer such conditions.The purpose of war is to fight for faith. If you don''t want to believe, why do you start a war? You are now working hard to fight down the whole kingdom, but let the whole kingdom continue to believe in the original gods. What is the significance of your control of this kingdom? "As long as you issue an oracle to separate the power of gods from that of kings, then I can only have the power of the king, and let the people of the Kingdom continue to believe in the God of darkness. Anyway, for the God of darkness, as long as the power of belief is still there, it does not matter who governs the country." Han Chen''s words are full of temptation. The dark Pope was about to say something when suddenly the whole person was stunned, as if listening to something. After a few seconds, his manner had returned to his original majestic appearance. "The dark god has agreed to your request. We will hand over all the military power and all political power in the dark kingdom. From now on, the believers of the dark god are only responsible for preaching in the Kingdom area, and the power of the church will be transferred to the king." Hearing the words of the dark Pope, Han Chen''s mouth slightly cocked up. When he talked about these conditions just now, he was not talking to the dark Pope, but to the God of darkness. Now that the whole kingdom of darkness is under his control, within a year''s time, the dark god will cut off the source of the power of faith and eventually die. In the face of the threat of life, even the gods can not take it calmly. Therefore, the dark god has no other choice at all, and for him, even if he surrenders all the power, it is just another person to help him spread the faith in the world. As long as he has the power of continuous belief, it does not matter who is actually the Pope. "Give you 10 days to promote a new Oracle throughout the Kingdom, Janet, you integrate the army, and after 20 days, come with me to attack the kingdom of the sword." Chapter 1136 Twenty days later, the political situation of the Dark Kingdom gradually stabilized. Han Chen, the new king of the Kingdom, led the army to the kingdom of the sword. The kingdom of the sword is a huge country with a population of 13 million. However, in a foreign war, it lost a large number of elite forces. Therefore, in the war with the kingdom of flame, it lost territory with a population of more than 1.2 million. But now, before their recuperation is over, they are facing war again. Han Chen portrayed Janet as the Archbishop of the sabre Dynasty, and then launched a war in the name of the Archbishop of the sabre Dynasty to purge the blasphemers. In three months, Han Chen captured more than half of the territory of the sabre Dynasty, and then signed a peace agreement with the emissaries of the sabre Dynasty in the third month. "Master, you now have a huge foundation, and now you have the details of becoming a God." Janet looks at Han Chen with adoring eyes. During the half year war, she has been deeply impressed by Han Chen''s strength. She originally thought that it was a great thing to occupy a certain territory and then make herself a God. Unexpectedly, the master in front of her could build such a large territory in a short period of half a year. Now, even if she was a God, no one dared to say anything. "I''m not interested in becoming a God." Han Chen light reply way, "I let you gather those people, you have already summoned?" "It''s called." Janet replied with some doubts, "why is the master interested in these people, knowing that these people are the existence of potential blasphemers." No matter when, there is no lack of blasphemer. There will be strong talents everywhere. When they have strong power and can have strong wisdom, they naturally want to go further. "Soon you will know." Han Chen''s mouth showed a smile. In a grand hall, Han Chen sits high on the highest throne. Under his seat, there are 24 strong breathing beings. They come from all over the world. They are the existence whose life level reaches the epic level. They can be regarded as a strong one. After all, it is the strong one in the country controlled by the next God. How strong can it be? "I wonder what your majesty is calling us here for?" A man in blue armor couldn''t help but ask Han Chen. "I called you here to ask you something." Han Chen glanced at the crowd for a week, and then said in a playful tone in their expectant eyes, "do you want to be a God?" The scene suddenly became audible. When Han Chen said that he wanted to ask you something, everyone was ready to say nothing. Of course, it''s impossible to really say what you know. It''s just an attitude. Of course, in their hearts, the biggest reason why han Chen called them here should be to get their loyalty. After all, his majesty has shown great talent and power in the past wars, as well as a strong desire for power. It is understandable that such a powerful existence wants to recruit some excellent employees. But what they never expected was that Han Chen actually asked such a question. "Your Majesty, are you joking?" The swordsman in blue armor rolled his throat, and his mouth was dry. He didn''t expect that his majesty Han Chen would ask such a question. Should they answer yes or no? But with Han Chen''s serious eyes, he suddenly felt that it might be true. Such a discovery makes him feel very incredible. Does this great majesty really want to create gods? "Your Majesty, this is not a joke." A beautiful female mage reminds Han Chen Tao. "Do you think I''m joking?" Han Chen said, "in fact, it''s not so difficult to become a God. It only needs more than 5 million believers to pray together. If the loyalty of believers increases again, the process will become easier. However, considering that it is not the existence of gods, it will be more difficult to collect believers, so it is better to prepare for the super Over 10 million, of course, lighting the fire doesn''t mean you can become a real God. If you want to maintain the divine fire, you need the continuous power of faith as fuel. Therefore, if you want to maintain the realm of God after becoming a God, you must have a wide range of believers as the support of the power of faith, so that you can gradually become the real gods. After this period of war, my country now has a total population of more than 100 million. If such a population is allocated to all of you here, there will be no problem for all of you to become gods. However, considering the need to maintain the spiritual realm and the population and resources that I need to dispatch when I continue to wage war, so I can only choose twelve of you to be gods. "After Han Chen''s words were finished, the scene became cold again. All the 24 masters present here feel that the heart can''t bear it. Are you sure you are choosing to be the object of the gods? I don''t know. I thought you were thinking about how to sell cabbage! Is the chance to become a God also tradable? But why is it so simple to say such a mess in your mouth? "Well, your majesty, are you serious?" It was the soldier in the blue armor who broke the silence. "Seriously, of course. I have no interest in becoming a God at all, so I have no need for the power of faith. In this case, why can''t I trade out the population of my land, plan a parish in the territory, and then create a God in the territory. Anyway, as long as the military power and political power are in my hands That''s fine. " Then, he gave you a strange look: "however, I believe that all of you here are smart people and should know how to choose." After Han Chen''s death, Janet felt her soul was blank. In the past half a year, she has been deeply impressed by Han Chen''s talent, but now she has been refreshed by Han Chen''s behavior. The chance to become a God is something that can be traded? But why is it so feasible to say it in his mouth? "If you want to refuse, it doesn''t matter. I believe that the chance of becoming a God is attractive enough." Han Chen smiles with confidence. Joke, this is a chance to become a god! Even if there is never a shortage of wise people in this world, there are still more people who will do whatever they want to go further. "What do we need to give?" The blue armor man broke the silence. Chapter 1137 "First of all, you need to give me your artifact and sacrilege. As the weapon of my generals, it needs at least 500000 people''s faith to maintain the spirit fire of a God not to be extinguished. But if you want to continue to be strong after becoming a God, you need more faith." "After you become a God, you have the right to spread your faith in the area I regulate, but you also have to be responsible for the security and education work in the region. When I need war, provide me with enough troops, or food and various weapons. I will reward you according to your contribution, and then grant you more land And more missionary areas. " "Don''t try to preach outside my planned mission area, unless you have the confidence to challenge my strength, but you can build your own missionary area as much as possible, so that your missionary area can attract more talents or attract more people." "In the course of my continued foreign campaign, you need to train and send enough talents to join me. I will reward them according to their contributions, and when they make great contributions, I will give you a separate reward." "Don''t worry about where their reward comes from. The last time I gave them must have been from the land I attacked. So don''t worry about encroaching on your interests. You can cultivate talents as much as you can." "As the first group of gods under my command, you will have natural advantages, and I will try my best to give you more opportunities for meritorious deeds. As long as you do not make mistakes, you can become the most powerful group of gods under my command no matter how many creatures I will have next." Han Chen''s speech is over, but there is no one talking for several minutes in a row. They have been shocked by Han Chen''s crazy imagination. What do you think of as a God? You want to use the gods as stewards to help you manage your land and your home, and you will reward them for their performance? Nima, is this a God? Who''s going to agree to such a shit condition? There are bound to be a lot of promises! The reason is very simple. Now in human society, all beliefs have masters. If you want to become a God, you must compete for faith from the existing gods. This is a very dangerous thing. If you don''t pay attention, you will be broken into pieces. And for most people, they don''t even have the chance to try. Because most people don''t see any hope of success at all. However, if we adopt the system, we can at least become a God. If we become a God, we will have eternal life. If we become a God, we will have strong power and become a God, and then we will become a superior existence. As to say, even if it is a God to be constrained by a mortal, to tell the truth, few people really care about it. It''s like a company on earth. Even if you''re a company executive, you''re creating benefits for the company''s boss. But does it stop employees from making up their mind to be executives? It''s impossible. As long as the boss can give them rich enough returns, they will be flocking. There are plenty of people on earth who use despicable means to exclude competitors in order to be promoted and raised, let alone an opportunity to become a God? Most people don''t want to miss such an opportunity. As for those few people, they are not in the scope of Han Chen''s consideration. As a person who wants to influence the overall situation, he only needs to consider the interests of the vast majority of people. Why should he consider those few people? All of you here have certain talents, but there is no chance to be a God. He has put a chance to become a God in front of them. How could they not be attracted. "I''ll see the master." The first swordsman in blue armor knelt down in front of Han Chen, "even if his subordinates really become gods, they will be the most loyal God under his master." Seeing the swordsman in blue armor kneeling down, the rest of the people began to express their opinions. "My subordinates are willing to serve the master." "In the second half of the night, I became the most loyal soldier under my master." Seeing everyone kneeling on the ground to show their loyalty, Janet felt that her three outlooks were once again devastated. What are you doing! Gods! You are going to be gods now! God, that is the existence that is superior to all living beings, that is the existence that is high above. Do you really think that the man in front of you can give you such a chance? And even if you can be a God, do you think you can keep the position of God? Gods are the existence of high, so the gods in the chaotic deep sea will certainly try their best to maintain their high status.In this way, you just regard the gods as a special position, just like the existence of feudal officials. Are you kidding me? Are you messing around? She only felt that the image of the gods in the past collapsed at this moment. It turned out that the existence of gods could be used as a form of reward. It turns out that this so-called God can also become the running dog of others. It turns out that the so-called gods can be so humble. But no matter how shocked she was, she couldn''t change the fact. "Janet, as one of the first lackeys in my seat, if you want to be a God, I can give you enough parishes, at least larger than the one you''ve laid down before." Han Chen smiles at Janet. I, become a God? Janet''s heart at first appeared a touch of joy, but then her eyes fell on the 24 who knelt on the ground. Can the so-called gods be so humble? If you want to keep company with such people, what''s the point of being a God? At this moment, she suddenly had an idea: why can''t I be a master? Of course, it''s not to say that he has the same ability and power as Han Chen, but to be a powerful man like Han Chen, who can even reward the gods. If you can become such an existence, can the so-called divine position still attract her? When such thoughts appeared in Janet''s mind, they were like weeds, and no matter how they were cut off, they could not be completely cut off. "I see." Han Chen saw the ambitious ambition in Janet''s eyes. "If you don''t want to be a God, you can continue to be the first running dog under my seat and continue to accumulate merits around me. If you change your mind, you can tell me at any time." Did he find out? He doesn''t care? Janet''s heart is full of shock, she has no longer tried to guess Han Chen''s idea, because such a man, the idea can''t be guessed by others! Chapter 1138 Han Chen''s idea of deifying God was only a temporary rise, but after careful consideration, it was found that this was a completely feasible road. What is the purpose of his coming to Luan Xing Hai? Is it to destroy the gods of the way of faith? No, in essence, it''s to remove the threat from the gods. According to his initial thinking, the fastest way to get results is to find the weakness of the gods who believe in the way of faith, but this is only the fastest way on the surface. On earth, when a product is not good enough, maybe your suppression can work, but when a product has enough excellent performance, and even has become a big brand, then your suppression may only promote the growth of the other party. Coke does so much harm to people. Isn''t it still popular all over the world? Therefore, during his intelligence gathering period, he found that the gods who believed in the Tao of faith were not entirely without merit. At least, it could make the cowardly human courage in the dangerous world, and enable the people who had no hope of rising to have the possibility of rising. Although the future of this road is hopeless, not everyone can go to the end. Most people don''t think that far. In particular, the level of life has not reached the legend of existence, life can not be longer than a few hundred years, can more than a thousand years, can give them the opportunity to obtain eternal life, how can they not be ecstatic? What does it matter if there are some flaws? If you can''t become a God, it will only turn into a pile of loess. Even if you become a servant of a God and have eternal life in the kingdom of the gods, such conditions can attract a large number of people, let alone become real gods. After all, most people are just struggling in the world. So the wisest way is not to look for their flaws, nor to talk about the benefits to the uncivilized people. It is simply to ask all people to become selfless saints. The best way is to replace it. Even if we can''t make the gods of faith disappear completely, we should at least replace them and let them no longer become superior. No matter in the company or in the system, what really attracts them is not the position itself, but the benefits it brings to them. Whether it is economic interests, or rights, are people''s instinctive pursuit. After Janet refused to become a God, Hanchen did not feel unhappy for her ambition, but strengthened her own ideas. This represents that she no longer regards the gods as the supreme existence. For her, she has found a higher level of pursuit. This is exactly what Han Chen is aiming for. "The armistice agreement signed between me and the kingdom of the sword has a total period of three years. Although I don''t take this agreement seriously, credit itself has a certain value. I will not waste this value on such a small matter." Han Chen began to fight everyone''s task, "but we can plan the kingdom of the flame next, but with the strength of the kingdom of fire, we can''t use so many people." "My subordinates are willing to do everything for the master." The soldier in blue was the first to make a statement. People knelt down one after another: "subordinates are willing to take this first merit." "My subordinates are willing to be vanguard generals and share the worries of their masters." This is obviously an opportunity to make contributions! If they can do enough under Han Chen''s command, they should get more fiefdoms in the future. "You don''t have to worry. Expanding your territory is not the only way." Han Chen waved his hand and condensed a map in the void. "In this world, human footprints are only 30% of the range. Your next task is to expand human footprints as much as possible, develop those wild areas that are not suitable for human beings to live in, clear the dangers inside and build new homes for human beings." In fact, the human world has been doing this all the time. It''s just because it takes too much manpower and material resources, and when it comes to imparting knowledge to the people of a new Parish, it also requires a lot of good hands. Although the return is long-term, after all, not everyone is entitled to seek long-term benefits. Therefore, the upper and lower gods do this kind of thing. Although some people do not know why, but they can only follow orders. So these 24 new subordinates began to recruit people and horses to develop the wild areas. It is not that many powerful people do not have the ability to develop wild areas, but they don''t think it is meaningful to do that kind of thing. Although people who have faith will overcome their inner cowardice, fear itself is one of the sources of human progress, so their pioneering spirit is also stifled.Han Chen did not worry about the next war against the kingdom of the flame. Instead, he began to slowly develop the economy and military, and then gradually encroached on each other. This process lasted a year. Of course, the first place to recover was the land of the three counties. However, Han Chen did not put an end to it. After he defeated the cardinals, he did not kill them. Instead, he imprisoned them and put them in a cage built by himself. A year later, the Pope came to visit Han Chen in person. "Archbishop Hanchen, no, it should be said to be his majesty Hanchen. I didn''t expect that his majesty had been able to achieve this in just one and a half years." It is said that the Pope, whose appearance has been fixed for decades, seems to be a few years old at the moment. When facing Han Chen, he also lost his former dignity. And he was standing, and Han Chen was sitting. Han Chen sat in a luxurious chair made of gold and jewelry, with a funny smile on his face: "I don''t know what advice is coming here under the Pope''s crown?" The Pope sighed and then said, "I am here to convey the oracle of the God of fire. We can hand over all the power of the whole kingdom of the flame to your majesty. We only hope that your majesty can reserve the right to continue preaching for us in the kingdom of the flame." "Good!" Han Chen simply agreed. "..." the pope had a lot of speeches, some of which were statements of interests, some of which were based on the past friendship, and even pinned the hope of negotiation on Han Chen''s kindness. But what he didn''t expect was that Han Chen agreed so decisively. This blocked everything he wanted to say later. Chapter 1139 "I am not interested in the power of faith, and since you are willing to hand over all your power, I will certainly not prevent you from preaching in your original territory." Han Chen said, "if you can surrender earlier, there won''t be millions of soldiers killed in the whole county during this period." The Pope sighed, and then said, "Your Majesty is merciful. It''s our villains." Han Chen was not surprised by the surrender of the holy fire Pope. After all, the world depends on its strength. There are only two choices for the sacred fire cult, one is destruction, the other is surrender. After accepting the surrender of the flame Kingdom, the sword kingdom was in a state of anxiety all day. They were afraid that one day Han Chen would suddenly tear up the armistice agreement and invade their border. However, to their great relief, Han Chen did not choose to attack them. Instead, after integrating the two countries, he began to vigorously develop the barbarian areas that were not suitable for human habitation. There are many strange races in this world. Even some gods do not like the beliefs offered by human beings, but prefer those provided by pure races. Although such gods are a little weaker and smaller, after all, human beings can provide the most powerful power of belief, but such gods can live longer, because many races are born with a more loyal character, and they will always firmly support the gods until the extermination. In this year''s development, Han Chen gathered under 24 digits to open up more than six counties. According to Han Chen''s estimation, these lands can support more than 40 million people. Of course, the growth rate of population is limited. They have only opened up the space to support so many people, but not so many people have migrated in the past. However, a small accident happened in the middle. Two of the 24 unknown subordinates met powerful enemies in the process of development, and unfortunately fell down. However, we didn''t care about the death of only two people. Han Chen actually cared more about the troops they brought. In the sixth month of the surrender of the kingdom of the flame, the Apocalypse began. Yorkshire, where the population of three nearby counties, more than 12 million people, gathered in a square and began to pray for the presence in the center of the square. The process of becoming a God didn''t have too many twists and turns. The soldier in blue armor successfully turned into a real God, and then ascended to the kingdom of God. Of course, the blue sword he had been using was left as a artifact for the generals to fight. Han Chen gave the sword to the first Pope of the new sword God. "As the spokesman of the gods in the world, you should perform the duty of making contributions to the gods. When we need war, you should take this sword and do enough for us. In this way, the gods on your top will be rewarded. If you have done enough, you will also have a chance to become a God." After the ceremony, the flame Pope found Han Chen. "Your Majesty has promised to retain the qualification of our sacred fire cult to continue to preach in the original territory? Why deprive us of our faith? " The Pope of the flame assumed an air of righteous indignation. Han Chen glanced at him with cold eyes: "are you talking to me?" After being swept by Han Chen''s cold eyes, the holy fire Pope fell into an ice cave. His voice could not help but paralyzed down: "well, we are loyal to your majesty, I hope your majesty will not lose justice, because this represents the loss of popular support." If you do not agree, then he can only show the determination of the net. After all, the foundation of the flame cult is still there. If they launch a jihad by force, at least 20 million people in the whole kingdom of the flame will lose their lives in this war. And this is not what Han Chen wants to see. This is not to say that he really cares about the lives of these 20 million people, mainly because for him, population is also a very important resource. Although the regeneration speed of population resources is fast, after all, Han Chen is not old enough. If it is easily wasted, it will take at least 18 years before it can be replenished. "Don''t worry! I even promised you, then I will not treat you badly. After all, I will use my credit to attract more gods who are loyal to me Han Chen drew a circle on the map, "who is the new one? Anyway, he is a sword God! He occupies a territory of about 15 million people, but in this territory, there should be a lot of believers who are loyal to the holy fire cult. I think at least 20% of them are loyal to the sacred flame. If you publicize it a little bit, at least half of the people will respond to your call. Now I order you to move these half of the people to this area and build a new home in this area. All believers in your new home are faithful to the life god religion. "Seeing the territory planned by Han Chen, the Pope took a cold breath: "Your Majesty, that place is a barbarian area! There is no population. " "The dangers in those places have been cleaned up, and as long as someone goes there, there are resources that have not been exploited." Han Chen said, "if you don''t have a population, won''t you have a baby? I have calculated that this area can support at least 20 million people. As long as you are given 18 years, this area will be dissatisfied with the descendants of the faithful believers of the holy fire cult. I think an area full of true believers must provide more faith than a region full of false believers. " The Pope frowned. This is the truth. But is it really that simple? He wanted to continue to say something, but Han Chen just said calmly: "I speak to you well, but it does not mean that I am asking for your consent." The Pope immediately fell to his knees: "thank you for your grace." With Han Chen''s current status, even under a command, to determine the life and death of a God, how can he be qualified to dare to resist each other? It is his instinct to fight for the rights and interests of his master, but it does not mean that he is going to put his life on it. And if he really annoys Han Chen, the bad luck may be the God behind him. What''s more, Han Chen''s promise is not false. If the danger in that place has been cleaned up, and all the loyal believers of the sacred fire cult are relocated, the possibility of their descendants becoming true believers is certainly much higher than that of the areas just conquered. Chapter 1140 Han Chen only chose four people who had made the greatest contribution to the enfeoffment at the beginning. Among them, three of them succeeded in becoming gods, and another one was in the process of becoming a deity because his own realm was not enough. This accident made Han Chen a little surprised, but he didn''t care much about it. The road has been paved for you and you can''t walk up. Who else can blame? So he chose one of Jeanette''s subordinates and granted him as a God. The process of deification requires at least 5 million believers. However, for the sake of insurance, more than 10 million believers should be prepared. However, since they have become gods, only 300000 true believers are needed to keep the gods burning. It was Han Chen who moved all the believers who refused to obey the new gods to the newly developed wilderness areas, so that they could continue to believe in the gods of the past. The God of darkness and the God of fire are very happy to see it come true. In this way, although they will have some losses for the time being, their future gains will be far greater than their present efforts. Originally, they were in danger of falling, but now they are satisfied with some benefits. Of course, even if they are not satisfied, Han Chen will not ask for their consent. I can decide your life and death in one sentence. Why should I ask your opinion? After the four new gods were awarded, more than 10 million people were moved to the newly developed wilderness areas. Because of the loss of a large number of people, these four gods can only do their best to develop people''s livelihood, hoping to retain as many believers as possible in their own territory. The great beings who have just become gods are astonished to find that they have become gods, but they can only become humble wage earners. And Han Chen also issued a strict order, that is not forced to kill. It is the fate of soldiers to kill the enemy on the battlefield, but civilians can never be killed outside the battlefield. Anyone who violates this taboo must be executed. Even for those who refuse to submit to the new gods, the greatest punishment is banishment. This place of exile is, of course, the wilderness areas that have just been developed. There are still 53 million people in the territory of the Shengjian Dynasty attacked by Han Chen, of which more than 7 million people have been exiled. And the wilderness has been developing. More people will be forced to exile to remote areas when the sabre Dynasty continues to confer gods on the territory he has beaten down. "Among the Kingdom under your Majesty''s command, there are 180 million people in total. Among them, 40 million people of the Dark Kingdom have been promised, and 60 million people of the former holy fire kingdom can not move. Now, nearly 20 million people have been moved to the wild areas, and the remaining people can still reward two gods." Janet kneels in front of Han Chen and reports her work to Han Chen. Han Chen didn''t like people kneeling for themselves, but since they came to Luan Xinghai, it has become a common practice for others to kneel for themselves. Even sometimes, if he jokingly said to let the other party not to kneel down for himself, the other party would be flustered kneeling on the ground to kowtow to himself and ask for his forgiveness. This is a cultural gap, Han Chen did not force. "Today''s wild areas hold a total population of 50 million, but I believe that in terms of the resources of those undeveloped areas, we should soon be able to make up for the gap of 50 million." While reading the memorial, Han Chen issued an order, "let them speed up their development, and finally give them preferential policies for half a year. After half a year, if you want to become a God, you should rely on your own strength to develop a site for me that has talked about feeding more than 10 million people, and then use these sites to accommodate those who have been occupied Those who have been expelled or have done enough to let others help to open up such a large territory. Otherwise, don''t think about becoming a God. " "Yes After Han Chen gave the order, someone immediately took the order and left. Han Chen continued to read the memorial: "the commercial road has been built, although the importance of commerce is not as important as agriculture, but the resources produced in different places are not the same. Only the exchange of resources can promote mutual prosperity. Janet, you can arrange the tax on this aspect." After a series of orders, Janet didn''t know what to say. Finally, after Han Chen''s last order was issued. "Janet, do you have anything else to say?" "Master, if we continue to develop in this way, the impression of gods in people''s hearts will drop a lot. People''s belief in gods will become more and more unstable, and the work of becoming a God will become more and more difficult. If this goes on like this... " what''s the matter with me? " Han Chen coldly interrupted her, "do people want to believe in gods? Is this something I need to pay attention to? As long as they can bring benefits to people, is it necessary to worry that people don''t believe in them? Do it for me, or I don''t mind changing to someone who is willing to help me"Yes, master!" Janet fell to her knees in fright. Seeing Janet''s action, Han Chen shook his head in secret. According to his plan, if Janet can betray herself, his plan will be closer to success, because it can convey the impression that he is not the only one who can control the life and death of gods, and other people can do the same. But now it seems that this road has a long way to go. Just as Han Chen finished his day''s work and was ready to continue practicing swordsmanship, he once again got a message: the holy empire is now sending troops to set out for the state of Qin. The great Qin state is Han Chen''s new name for his country. Qin Dynasty, the history of China has a unique position, he is the first unified dynasty, is also a pronoun for prosperity. The name of his country also represents Han Chen''s determination to sweep the whole world. When the king of Qin swept Liuhe, he xiongzai looked at the tiger. Although he has no interest in ruling the world, he does not mind ruling the world if it is good for his plan. "Are you coming?" Han Chen knew for a long time that his actions would surely attract the attention of the holy Empire and even more powerful beings. To regard the high-ranking gods as their own servants is to defy the world and to challenge the dignity of all gods. Even if he can defeat the holy Empire, then there will be more powerful enemies coming to his trouble. What he wants to do is subvert the present order, so his enemy is the whole world. Chapter 1141 Chapter 1141 the king who longed for rebellion under his command was under pressure, and the great Qin state was in imminent danger. Of course, this is what others think. In fact, Han Chen really did not pay attention to this so-called holy empire. The God of light behind the glorious Vatican was a median God, and he still killed him. The existence of the holy empire is also a median God, but the power of his faith has not been accumulated much, because in the past uninterrupted wars, the power of his faith has been constantly consumed. This is no way to do things, because Luan Xinghai is a chaotic place. So even if the deity can go out of the kingdom to find Han Chen''s trouble, he can easily deal with it, let alone the other party''s subordinates. What he has to do is to maximize his own interests as much as possible. The total population of the holy empire is 7 billion, which is equal to the total population of the earth. They easily mobilized 8 million troops and a large group of experts. However, these masters have no legend. Those who can become legends have either planned to become gods themselves, or they have become the angels under the gods. Therefore, there are few legendary existence in the human world. Of course, that doesn''t mean he doesn''t need to take into account the existence of legend. The angels who come from the lower gods are only king level, which can at most play a role in collecting the power of faith. However, the middle God can come to the epic level angels. If we consume some faith power and the accumulation of divine power, we can even come to the legendary angels. Han Chen, who understands this, is also thoughtful. "The gods who believe in the way of Tao have one biggest limitation, that is, they limit the development of human beings. Excellent talents have become their angels. How can there be a future?" "Man is a creature full of ambition. Human ambition can always create miracles." "So if you want to really subvert the current system, you have to take advantage of human ambition, and use their ambition to go further." "People in this world just don''t know that there is a way beyond the gods. In their cognitive scope, they think that gods are the supreme existence. So what I really want to do now is to tell them that there is still such a road." "There is never a lack of genius among human beings. The truly excellent people will always choose the most outstanding path. Therefore, after I set up a precedent of deification, those real careerists should also want to be my existence, rather than content with being a mere blasphemer." "Of course, if I fail, then even if they have such an idea, they can only suppress it, and then as time goes on, my legend will be gradually forgotten." Thinking of this, Han Chen did not rush to fight with the Legion of the holy empire. He just ordered the God of darkness and the God of fire to mobilize a large number of believers. A total of 500000 troops were hoarded on the border, and then the grain was widely accumulated and the city was built to prepare for a long-term war. After a month of preparation, more than one million troops have been hoarded along the border. This is because the gods under him did not think that a mere 500000 people could play a role, so they sent 500000 more in the name of logistics army, and more so-called Logistics Corps came. Han Chen originally wanted to punish them, but later thought or forget it. If he really wants to unify the world, of course, he should punish those who make their own decisions, because it is a sign that they do not trust themselves. But since I just want to set a benchmark for them, I don''t need to care about this little thing. What if we kill all the people who have little thoughts and the rest dare not rebel? People in this world have not yet awakened their consciousness. We should always give them some hope. "I should be the only king who longs for his rebellious men." Think of this, Han Chen self mockery way. Of course, what he longed for was a kind of active and progressive rebellion, not the form of trying to restore the rule of the past. Two months later, a large-scale war broke out along the border. In this war, the holy Empire did not have any 12 wing angels from the beginning to the end. At most, there were six eight winged angels. After being killed by Han Chen, the morale of the holy empire''s army suffered a devastating blow. Some crazy believers fought to death, and later were killed. The rest of the people chose to surrender. These surrender people, mainly as cannon fodder troops. After all, not all people in a country are true believers. The glorious holy see can kill all those who refuse to believe in gods, but the holy Empire obviously can''t do this, because if it does, it will certainly cause domestic deficit.So they thought of another way, which was to put people who would not believe in gods in dangerous and difficult positions. Especially the death squads and cannon fodder units in military war. After the angels were killed, these cannon fodder troops were the first to surrender. The reason why only more than 2 million people of the holy empire''s army fled is also because of their defection. In this war, the holy empire lost more than 1.7 million troops, more than 2 million fled, and the rest became captives. The holy Empire, which suffered heavy damage, was attacked by the dark Empire nearby. On the other border line, the great Qin took the opportunity to seize a large piece of land of the holy empire. The land area almost doubled and the population increased dramatically. After seizing a large area of land and population, Han Chen began to commit to those people. Among the first batch of 24 masters who joined him, six died in the development of wild areas and various expeditions, and the remaining 18 were all awarded as gods. In addition to these 18 gods, 6 of Janet''s loyal subordinates have been awarded as gods. Now there are 24 gods under Hanchen. However, after they seized a lot of land of the holy Empire, the status of the sword kingdom was very embarrassing. Although the three-year truce is not over, they are now facing a desperate situation. Because when seizing the land, Han Chen specially selected the land surrounding the kingdom of the sword, so the kingdom of the sword became a state of state. If they take the armistice agreement as a matter of fact, then after the armistice period is over, the whole kingdom will fall into ruin. Therefore, the Pope of the kingdom of the sword personally came to Han Chen to negotiate. They were negotiating on their knees. Chapter 1142 Chapter 1142 the beginning of the popularization of artifact "before the war between us and the holy Empire, you did not make a statement. However, considering the comparison between the holy Empire and us, you did not send troops to assist the holy empire or provide them with war resources. This is your sincere practice." Han Chen said to the kneeling Pope, "so I can be very kind to keep half of the land left in the kingdom of the sword, and this half of the land is centered on all your kings. This is the compensation for the tearing up of the armistice agreement." Thank you for your grace The Pope was on his knees all the way. "But there is one more thing to remind you." Han Chen then said, "in my country, if you want to expand your diocese, you must make contributions to us or provide resources. Whether it is the resources of soldiers, weapons and equipment or food population, it is all OK. There is no problem to open up the wilderness areas. If you don''t do anything for this country for a long time Then don''t blame me for rewarding others with the rest of your territory. " "Yes, your majesty. We will certainly devote all our efforts to serving the state of Qin wholeheartedly." The Pope of the sword is still crawling on the ground. "Well, you go down!" Han Chen waved his hand and the Pope ordered him to step back. Janet looked at the Pope who was kneeling away from the main hall and looked at Han Chen with complicated eyes: "Your Majesty, many people now no longer believe in gods because they often change their beliefs, and there are more and more such people. If such situation continues to develop, it will be more and more difficult to become a God It''s getting more and more dangerous. " If the power of faith is not enough, then risk becoming a God is the most serious failure. But if the power of faith is not pure, then there is a fatal danger of becoming a God. That''s why most people fail to risk becoming gods. This is why many people, even if they become gods, will still be constrained by others and risk becoming gods. Because if you become a God now, there is still hope of turning the tables in the future. But if they don''t become gods, there will be no hope when they die. But now, because many people, the objects of their beliefs often change, the power of faith they provide is no longer pure, or even toxic. "What''s your suggestion?" Han Chen said quietly. "Now the fiefdoms provided by the master to those gods are all close together. If you want to expand the scope of a certain God''s fiefdom, you must change a territory for him." Janet wrote on the map, "so I suggest that when planning fiefdoms in the future, it''s better to be close to the wild areas and frontier areas. Although such areas may cause their temporary dissatisfaction, it must be cost-effective in the long run. After all, our territory will continue to expand. In addition, it will also free the believers within the territory from the pure power of faith, and give them a large area of newly developed areas. In this way, the land reward can be justified, and the population will be left to them for development. " Han Chen looked at Janet with playful eyes: "why do you think I didn''t think of it?" "If..." Janet suddenly felt a chill coming from the bottom of her feet, along her back to her neck, making her fall into the ice. Han Chen has already thought of this possibility? Did he do it on purpose? Are you kidding? What''s good for him? This is not conducive to stable rule! It is not only detrimental to the stable notification, but also to the expansion of territory. "Gods rarely give their servants artifact or anger, because they need strength to protect themselves. I can understand this. But now the state of Qin does not allow civil war, so they don''t need to protect their own strength. Of course, if I want to do something to them, they have some self-protection power It doesn''t help. " Han Chen took out the gun of the earth, which was the gun of the earth condensed when Janet became a God. "But now it is different. If they want to maintain their current rule, or want to go further, they must make contributions. The contribution of resources can maintain their present status. Only the contribution of merit can make them further. So in this case, there must be gods who want to give their artifact to their subordinates and let them carry out the work of opening up the territory. In this way, even if the subordinates leave themselves and become new gods, according to the rules I have set, they will also receive large-scale rewards. " Janet had not known how many times she had been shocked by her master''s ideas."Lord, master, do you mean that you do this on purpose, and the purpose of doing so is to obtain more artifacts, and even regard them as the regular weapons in the hands of the generals who have opened up the territory?" She had anticipated what would happen next. In the past, weapons that looked very tall and even taboo to harm gods will become standard weapons and the standard equipment of every general with a series of policies of Han Chen. In this way, the majesty of the gods is a devastating blow. "I''ll leave it to you." Han Chen''s voice came to Janet''s ears, which made her spiritual world tremble a little. "Of course, you can also directly disclose my intention, so that I will accept the conquest of the holy Empire, the nether Empire, including more middle gods and even higher gods. I can''t guarantee that I can win wars again and again, but I can guarantee that I will lose Before you lose, at least I can get rid of you. " "I dare not!" Janet immediately knelt down on the ground, sweating. "My subordinates are so loyal to their master that they dare not be two hearted." She did not know how many times she was frightened by Han Chen. Of course, the reason why she was scared was also because of her special thoughts in her heart. "Well, if you''re really loyal, you''ll choose to be a God." Han Chen didn''t seem to mind Janie''s special thoughts at all. "But you have to understand one thing, that is, the world is very big, with endless resources and countless enemies waiting for us to conquer. If you have special plans now, you''d better wake up, but you can accumulate your own power and wait until the territory of the state of Qin After you continue to expand, you can continue to reward the gods in your fiefdom. " Chapter 1143 Chapter 1143 tyrant Han Chen under the "careless" guidance of Janet, some new gods have begun to give their artifact to their subordinates. Because after they became gods, they lost the function of opening up territory. However, if they are complacent, they will be eliminated by the trend of the times sooner or later. After all, Han Chen''s subordinates already have nearly 30 gods, even if a few are less. The only thing that bothers those who have just become gods is that the God in their eyes has become a position that can be given to his subordinates in Han Chen''s eyes. The golden age of opening up wasteland is over, but the work is more in full swing. Because there is competition between the gods, if you want to be stronger, if you want to get out of Hanchen''s control, you have to get more faith. Therefore, with the increasing number of gods, they paid more and more attention to the work of opening up wasteland. However, if we want to open up wasteland, we should not only attach importance to military affairs, but also attach importance to economy, people''s livelihood and culture, so as to improve the strength of territory in an all-round way. In such an environment, the commerce of Daqin was unprecedented prosperous. However, in the process, people''s reverence for the gods is becoming less and less. Now that the gods are about to become a management post under Han Chen, how much awe can you expect from the people? However, for those who do not believe in gods, Han Chen''s approach is also very simple. Exile! [if you are in the fiefdom of a certain God, you must believe in the God of the place. If you refuse, you will be banished to the undeveloped wild areas. Since you are not willing to believe in gods, you should not live in a place controlled by gods. ¡¿ after such a decree was issued, it aroused the dissatisfaction of countless people. Of course, the vast majority of the people will still choose to agree, and even if they are not satisfied with it orally, they should at least pretend to be submissive. But there are still many people, resolutely set foot on the road to open up the wilderness. In order to prevent being influenced by the iron hoofs of the state of Qin, they directly ventured into the depths of the wilderness. They have lost a third of their population before they reach their destination. However, they finally overcame the difficulties, built a new home here, and then took the overthrow of the tyrant Han Chen as a lifelong ideal and worked hard. Therefore, a group of so-called popes immediately rushed to Han Chen''s palace. "Your Majesty, this must not be done! They must not be allowed to get out. " "If such a precedent is set, more and more people will not believe in gods." "These people have been initially out of the control of the state of Qin. If they become a climate in the future, they will certainly become a big problem for the state of Qin." "Please think twice, your majesty." "Your Majesty, please send troops to kill these people who do not respect gods." Looking at the kneeling popes, Han Chen''s face showed a sneer. "Do I need you to teach me how to do it?" All the popes on their knees were miserable. More than five million people have been lost during this period, but all of them have been lost from their territory. We should know that even those who do not believe in gods can at least contribute to the development of their territory. Now, who will directly develop the people''s livelihood? "Don''t think I don''t know what you think." Han Chen said coldly, "I issued an order last month that we would take the initiative to attack the holy Empire and let you send troops to the king. As a result, all the soldiers you sent were cannon fodder troops. Those so-called soldiers were all heretics who refused to believe in gods. What do you think I don''t know?" There was an awkward look on the faces of the popes. A month ago, Han Chen did say that he was going to attack the holy Empire, but in the end, the war ended. Because they all want to keep their elite troops and make them play a better role. But each one wants to keep the elite, so what is the army that sent the king in the past? So when the army finally assembled, the proportion of regular troops was less than one-third. Because this matter is that they have made mistakes first, so when Han Chen talks about this matter, they certainly dare not have any refutation. "I tell you, the reason why I give such an order is to set up an opponent for you. There are gods behind you. If the help and protection of gods can''t make people eat and wear warm, so that they can live in peace and contentment, what''s the use of these gods?"Han Chen Li cried, "people go up, water flows down. Do you think I don''t know why those people want to venture to the wild areas? Is it really because they don''t want to believe in gods? No, because they can''t live, they would rather risk going deep into the wilderness than become the cannon fodder under your hands. " The look on the faces of these popes is even more embarrassing. Because these people stay in their territory, they will be consumed as cannon fodder in the future. In the past, they can cheat them by some deceptive means. But now, with more and more commercial circulation in the interior of Daqin, people''s news is becoming more and more well-informed. With the development of human vision, they can also foresee their own future. Why go deep into the wilderness? Because they are not willing to provide faith for the gods, they must be used as cannon fodder for the war between gods. In order to survive, people will stimulate a very strong potential. So they would rather go to the wild areas to take risks, to those places where there are no people to build their own new homes, rather than become cannon fodder troops. "I expelled them to give you a reminder." Han Chen said coldly, "there are no gods behind these people, no people who support them, and there is no national resource support. If they can develop to a stronger level than you, then you waste can all die. I believe that there are absolutely not a few people who want to be gods. If the nerves behind you don''t want to be gods, I can Change to another batch. " Han Chen''s Frank words made the popes tremble on the ground. This is something they have never thought of before. As the spokesperson of gods in the world, they can be so humble. And the last word, that''s the blunt threat. If the gods behind you don''t want to be gods, change them. Is this still the benevolent monarch who ordered that the killing of civilians should not be allowed easily? This is a tyrant! In the eyes of such a tyrant, what are the gods who once stood high above! Chapter 1144 After driving those popes away, Han Chen was alone, with a nostalgic look in his eyes. He has been away from his hometown for six years. This place belongs to the deep space, and it is a place that can''t be reached by the divine realm. Therefore, he can''t even deliver the message to his hometown through the Shenyu wristwatch. Of course, with God''s help, the family can determine his life and death. After all, some of his soul information remains in the divine realm. This is the first time that he has been away from his hometown for such a long time, and it is also the first time that he is so far away from his family. Sometimes he even needs to paralyze himself with uninterrupted work and practicing fencing, so as to make his missing a little less. Maybe it seems that his mentality is a little fragile, but it is precisely because his heart is weak, so when he needs to be strong, he will be stronger than most people. When you have something to protect, you will become incomparably powerful. He now has an impulse to go back to his hometown quietly, but he knows that he can''t do it, because if he does, all the credit he has made here will be wasted. The reason why the great Qin State has been able to develop rapidly now is because of his unparalleled force. If he left, the state of Qin would perish in less than a year. He didn''t care whether the so-called Daqin was prosperous or not, but he knew that he could not go back without success. The earth is a special civilization, also in a very awkward place. The most fatal thing is that the earth is still born in a very embarrassing era. Until now, the earth has not been out of danger. If the earth civilization finally goes to the end, then everything that he cherishes will be in vain. Even if he has been able to protect the people around him as a detached person, but how about that? Do you want to protect your family in a luxurious castle and visit them as rare animals when you are in a bad mood? If his family really became a tool to comfort his soul, he would rather his family disappeared in the long river of time. Whether they are relatives or friends, they are a living person. If they are not allowed to live as pets, it is better to keep the whole Chinese civilization, so that they can live with dignity. The subjugated slaves will only live in the shadow. Thinking of his hometown, her parents, Wu Yuan, the earthly team, Zheng Jian, Yi Tianxing, li long, ziyue, alijie... All kinds of figures pass through Han Chen''s mind. "When did I become so sentimental?" Han Chen said to himself, but he did not reject such feelings, because these are the meaning of his fight and the reason why he fought. At this time, he suddenly felt a change in his soul. "Is it an illusion?" Han Chen did not know whether his feeling was an illusion, but he did not feel that his power had any special changes. But he felt more open-minded. "According to the theory of spiritual state, the growth of experience will increase the number of people in the country and accumulate a lot of spiritual wealth, but it will also make the whole country redundant. Just like the feudal dynasty which is on its way to the end, all kinds of disadvantages begin to appear. The improvement of spiritual will is to improve the control over the whole nation''s people. However, as the spiritual state grows larger and larger, it is absolutely impossible to control excessively only by improving the spiritual will. At this time, we need to improve the spiritual realm, which is equivalent to the improvement of the quality of the whole people. " Think of here, Han Chen only feel his soul has become light up. He even felt that he could break through even if he wanted to be a myth. But he didn''t immediately choose to break through. "What is that feeling?" Han Chen quietly sit up, began to seriously think about this state. "When the people in a country are in dire straits, there will be thieves everywhere. When one''s desires are not satisfied, they will go astray. But even when the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful, there will still be thieves. Even if the material needs are met, some people will go to extremes." "If you want to manage a country, you must have judicial intervention. If you want to manage your own spiritual world, you must cut off some evil ideas. How to make a country''s people like a family, you must have the same culture and ideas, and how to make your spiritual world as one, you must have your own moral bottom line." "There is no perfect justice and law enforcement agencies in the world, but Huaxia has never given up the pursuit of perfection. We always think of the best direction for development. There are no saints in the world, and perhaps there are no gentlemen who are just like what they are. But we can still pursue our own spiritual realm in the direction of saints and constantly sublimate them Their own morality and integrity. ""Every era has the moral concept of every era. Everyone has the moral integrity of everyone. We do not need to use the present moral values to measure the ancient times. We do not need to use our spiritual realm to ask others. There are always some ancient essences inherited by modern us. There are always some other people''s shining points that will illuminate our hearts." "The reason why intelligent life can create words is a way of communication. The evolution of intelligent life is the process of constantly strengthening the way of communication. Therefore, the essence of intelligent life, or the instinct of wisdom, is actually the instinct to communicate with each other." "Words, language, eyes, actions, expressions, pictures, calligraphy, sculptures... Whether it''s culture or art, they are the transmission of spirit, the link of spirit, and the transmission of spirit..." thinking of this, Han Chen only felt that his spiritual realm was more accessible. Maybe his strength has not been increased, but he feels that if he wants to, he can easily gain very strong power. He used the night devil''s eyes to penetrate the void, as if every corner of the world was in his eyes, as if everyone''s thoughts were written on his face, so that he could easily insight. It''s not the illusion that he can do it. "The improvement of mind is actually the improvement of communication ability and the improvement of information transmission ability. Therefore, if we want to improve the spiritual realm, it is actually to strengthen communication." Han Chen suddenly had a clear understanding, which made him more sure of the feasibility of the path of spiritual realm he had imagined, which was the way of mind. "Then the essence of the power of faith is plunder." Chapter 1145 In Han Chen''s eyes, the essence of the power of faith has no escape. "According to the observer effect, human observation will change the world. Even if there is no observer effect, everyone is constantly changing the world. For example... Han Chen reaches out and takes a gem from his chair," this is change. " He wanted to remove the gem, so he did. "A person''s spiritual will, at first, refers to acting on one''s own nerves, then affecting his whole body as a lever, and then through his body as a fulcrum, affecting the surrounding environment, and finally affecting the whole world. It may even be like the wings in the butterfly effect. Maybe it is just an idea, but it is not through the external environment If it expands, there will be a tornado. " "The body of this intelligent life is like a tree, and the soul is like a fruit, a fruit with an attractive fragrance. The so-called power of faith is actually to pick a fruit from this tree and let the nutrition in the fruit be used to strengthen itself." "It''s just that the ability of the gods to seize the fruits is not too strong, so we must let the people volunteer and use rules and deception to induce." "When the gods grow into towering trees, they can absorb the nutrition of the whole land and seize the nutrition of trees from the root. That is to say - swallow the beast forever "It''s just... Even if it''s a devouring beast, it''s still a tree." "Among the monsters in the holy land, the tree demon is the least threatening, because it is difficult for the tree demon to move its body. If its attack range is larger than that of the tree demon, then the tree demon can only be passively beaten. Therefore, under the same strength, the harm of the tree demon is the least." Thinking of this, when Han Chen looked at the world again, he found that the 27 gods in his country were like 27 tall trees. Although they could have a stable effect on the world, they were actually so weak. As for the eight upper gods and the 24 median gods, they are like the eight pillars of the world and some scattered small pillars. "In fact, it has a positive effect on the stability of human beings in the age of ignorance." "It''s just that human beings want progress and society needs development." Han Chen is not a stubborn person, even if both sides are in a hostile position, but he does not think that he must die hard to eliminate the other side. If the other person''s existence has a certain positive significance, let them exist. But if there is a negative side to their existence, try to get rid of the negative side, even if it is just to reduce the impact. "My task is not to destroy the gods of the way of faith, or to find a way to eliminate them. My task is to eliminate the threat that the gods of the way of faith can pose to us. So if we can eliminate their threat, it doesn''t really matter whether they continue to exist." After figuring out this point, Han Chen only felt more relaxed. Maybe he didn''t have to make himself so tired. Of course, the present relaxation is also the situation created by the accumulation of so many years in the past. Without the precipitation of past experience, he could not have understood such profound things. Then another year passed. In this year, the great Qin state developed steadily, countless adventurers took the road of opening up the territory, and countless heroes fell on the road of opening up the wasteland. But in this process, many outstanding figures were born. In this year, Han Chen conferred six gods. Now his number of gods has reached 33. Among the 33 deities, several of them were particularly brilliant. Their troops continued to open up territory, and laid a wilderness area for Han Chen that could accommodate 200 million people. As a reward, Han Chen gave them a fief of 30 million people each. When they were granted fiefdoms, it was still the old rule that all those who refused to obey the new gods were expelled to the wild areas and allowed to build new homes on their own. In this year''s time, Han Chen appeared less and less. As he gradually became more and more reclusive, some gods began to raise some other thoughts. They paid less and less taxes to the country, but their accumulated power was stronger and stronger. A year later, at the grand assembly, Janet began to read a decision. "The three deities of Minghuang County, Liwang county and Fengye county have paid the least taxes and made the smallest contribution in the past year. According to your Majesty''s will, the fiefdoms of the three gods will be reduced by half. No one is allowed to believe in gods, and all believers who refuse to obey will be allowed to believe in gods Banishment to the wilderness. "Hearing this decision, the faces of the three archbishops representing the gods changed. "Lord Janet, we are truly loyal to your majesty. The reason why we pay the least taxes is because there are too few believers in our territory, so we can''t keep up with our productivity and contribute too much wealth." "Yes, yes, we are absolutely loyal to your majesty, but we are really poor at this time, and we have no money left." "Shut up Jennie drank, "do you think your majesty didn''t investigate your territory in advance when you were punished? In the past year, you spent the most energy on publicizing the achievements of gods in the territory, making everyone believe in the gods wholeheartedly, and trying to create more faithful and true believers. Therefore, you ignored the economic development, and even the soldiers in the foreign war could not be sent out. I know that the piety of believers directly determines the power of faith, which can improve the power of your gods as much as possible, so I can understand you Then the three archbishops were relieved. "But what about understanding you? Do you think your majesty is running a charity? Whether the believers in your territory are true believers or shallow believers, I care whether the power of your gods is more or less. Since you can''t give enough benefits, let your territory go to those who can give your Majesty''s benefits. " Janet''s cold eyes swept over every Archbishop who came to attend the great assembly, and her voice was as cold as the ice. "Listen to me one by one. Even if your master has become a real God, your life is still in your Majesty''s hands. If you want to leave, you can, but before you leave, you''d better be honest with me one by one." Chapter 1146 After the end of the great court meeting, every Archbishop came back to his own God''s territory with anxiety. The punishment of the three gods is to make an example to others. If they do something behind the scenes like the three gods, then they will be the ones who will be cut off their fiefdoms. When the fiefdom of the deity is reduced to a certain extent, the God is in danger of falling. They don''t have the right to fight or anything. They said that their lives are now in the hands of Han Chen, and they have no ability to resist. Even if they can really unite to overthrow Han Chen, what happens after that? They have trampled on the dignity of the gods for their long life. After the downfall of the state of Qin, they will be cleared by those gods. At that time, there was no place for them in the whole sea of stars. Therefore, they can not leave Han Chen''s protection until they can really gain independence. The reduction of the fiefdoms of the three gods caused waves in the whole state of Qin. The most direct impact was that several people who had originally wanted to become gods had given up the idea of becoming gods, or gave up the idea of becoming gods now. They want to wait until they have more accumulation, or more suitable opportunities. But Han Chen didn''t say much about it. Anyway, it''s a good thing for him, because it means that in the eyes of many people, gods are no longer their only pursuit. In the half a year after this incident, all the gods did not dare to be slack. They contributed the resources in the territory one after another, and then turned them into the number on the merit book, or some so-called future income. Half a year later, Han Chen ordered the army to assemble. Under the order of Han Chen, each of the 33 gods sent 100000 troops each. Because there were three precedents for reducing the fiefdom, all the troops sent by us this time were elite troops, and even some gods called back the troops that were opening up. For their startled behavior, Han Chen is a little sad. But he did not stop them. Since they were so obedient, or so sensible, as a king, he did not have to be too harsh on his subordinates. Under the leadership of Han Chen, the war between the state of Qin and the holy empire began. At the beginning of the war, it was the victory of the state of Qin. It soon occupied a large number of land, directly occupied one tenth of the holy Empire and more than 300 million people. More than 80 million of these people are completely loyal to the holy Empire and are reluctant to change their faith even if they die. If these people were replaced by the former war mode, it would be a proper way to die. However, under Han Chen''s order, they were not killed directly, but they were sent to the wild areas at a great cost. The undeveloped areas, of course. There are monsters everywhere in those undeveloped wild areas. Giant Valley is such a semi developed area. If human beings want to survive there, they have to fight against the harsh living environment. However, Han Chen ordered some technical support for these people. As for too much support, there will be no more. For Han Chen''s decision, not too many people complain. Because in the past, we have all tasted the benefits and benefits of developing wild areas, but the sacrifice in the process of opening up wasteland is too great. If these enemies can help them open up wasteland and solve more than half of the danger, the difficulty and danger of opening up wasteland will be greatly reduced. Moreover, because these enemies are loyal to the holy Empire, they will not worry that these people will take credit from them. After the war for a period of time, the state of Qin stopped its aggression. But don''t get me wrong. It''s not that Han Chen is too kind. It''s because the state of Qin was too small in the past, so it takes a certain time to digest the fruits of victory. To say nothing else, it is an extraordinary project to pacify the people in the occupied areas. Or in the temptation to become a God, people burst out of unprecedented enthusiasm. Although the status of the gods has been reduced a lot and is no longer the supreme image in people''s mind, the eternal life still attracts many people. Especially those who are hopeless in legend, under the threat of approaching the limit of their lives, they can only take the road of becoming gods, so as to continue their lives. In this war, the God of fire, who was originally believed in the holy fire Kingdom, made the greatest contribution. Hancheng specially granted 150 million people and a large area of wild areas, which greatly increased the strength of the God of fire, and those developed territories could accommodate more people. When the God of fire fully digests the fruits of victory, he will at least become a giant with more than 200 million followers.Compared with the number of believers less than 10 million, or even at least two or three million gods, I don''t know how powerful they are. With a god of fire as a benchmark, countless gods take the God of fire as the target. Only in this process, there is another problem. That is, it is becoming increasingly difficult for the gods to recruit powerful adventurers to serve themselves. In the past, as long as a God was a God, it was easy to recruit a large number of believers after some publicity, because most people lived a very hard life. In order to be able to get rid of the sea of suffering, even if it was just spiritual relief, a large number of people were willing to believe in gods. However, with the popularity of the meritorious system of the state of Qin, those powerful people can become gods by their own merits. They are ordinary people, and they can create wealth with their own hands and courage. When they use their own strength to expand their territory, there is no way to replace the sense of fullness that is paid through labor. So there are a lot of people who don''t want to believe in gods. We can create wealth through our own hands and open up our future with our own hands. Why should we still believe in that humble God? Yes, humble gods. The God who was originally superior has become a management position here. He is responsible for taking care of one side''s territory and paying taxes to the owner while managing the territory. Such gods are no longer worth pursuing. Therefore, there is a new crisis in the state of Qin, that is, the real elite and the real strong have joined the army of pioneers, and have gradually been out of the control of the gods. Even out of Han Chen''s control. Some people even called out, "why should we hand over the land we have developed with our own hands to the state?" Chapter 1147 "Why should it be handed over to the state? Can you really develop those wild areas without the support of the state? Can you really build a new home in a few months? " For those people''s boring remarks, Han Chen just a smile. But he did not blame those people, or teach them lessons, because their thoughts and ideas were what he needed. It''s just like those people who travel in and out of business. How can they look at the iron rice bowl with a salary of 2000? Now, the self-consciousness of the pioneers is gradually awakening. Maybe they are just satisfied with creating wealth with their own hands, but sooner or later they will be on a greater path. It''s like the words that emperor Gaozu of Han Dynasty sighed when he saw the king of Qin going on a tour: "such is the husband." Those who have talent and ambition, when seeing that Han Chen can easily decide the life and death of gods, I don''t know how many people will feel this sentence in their hearts. Since there is a God who can be easily granted a reward, and can use his own power to determine the existence of the God''s life and death, why can''t there be a second or a third? What people have been able to do, why can''t they? Han Chen doesn''t know if anyone can do this in the future. It is Hanchen who is willing to believe that there must be someone who can follow his footprints, embark on the road he once walked, and open up a brighter future. With the war going on, although the main energy of the holy empire was still on the battlefield with the nether Empire, a large number of troops had been deployed to delay the pace of the great Qin state. However, when Han Chen came to the battlefield, he found that most of the people who hindered their march were crazy believers in the holy empire. Just like the Crusades, they are just ordinary people. If you give them a sword, they will immediately become soldiers fighting for the country. This is the power of faith, this is the power of the dead brain. "It seems that the cannon fodder to open up wasteland has come again." Seeing the Legion of believers, Janet disdained. "These are true believers, not those cannon fodder troops. We should do better." Han Chen shook his head and left the palace. "The merciful Lord protects every living creature in this land, bringing light and warmth to people, food and clothing and happiness to people." An archbishop''s speech before the Legion of believers begins its campaign. "But now there are a group of demons who are invading our homeland, seizing our land, insulting our compatriots and burning down our houses. These demons are the enemies of the gods and every people. Now we should take out our weapons and defend our homeland. This is bound to be a bloody war, but under the light of the merciful Lord, every soldier who died fighting to defend our homeland can ascend to the kingdom of God, become an immortal spirit in the kingdom of God, and obtain eternal life in the kingdom of God. Now, let us all take up our weapons and set out against the demons. " Under the Archbishop''s impassioned speech, the Legion of believers made a shout of excitement. Behind them is their home. In front of them are demons who invade their homes. Now they are fighting for the God of light and for the great Lord. "Since we have made a promise, we can''t keep it!" A voice of banter came to mind behind the bishop. The Archbishop turned his head in horror and saw a black figure behind him. However, the people around him did not realize it. "Let every hero who died in the war rise to heaven. Can the benevolent and great God of light really do such a thing? In that case, let me verify it! " Han Chen said, one hand on the Archbishop''s shoulder. The Archbishop opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but found that his body was no longer in control, and the man in black armor became his. Han Chen, who became an archbishop, did not attract anyone''s attention. With his arms outstretched, he called out to the Legion of believers: "the merciful Lord will protect every one of his people. Let us make a final prayer to the great and kind Lord before we finally launch the holy war! The great God of light, just promised to each of you, is our prayer. Let us pray to the God of light. This is our final declaration before the war. " Hearing the words of Archbishop like Han Chen, many bishops were shocked. They didn''t have this paragraph in their original script! The body has become transparent archbishop, desperately want to shout something, but how also can''t make a voice, also have no way to leave the original place half step.There was a look of anxiety in his eyes, even with some sadness and anger. But in the "Archbishop" call, ready to fight the believers began the last prayer. A large number of believers fell to their knees and began to pray to the gods, as the Archbishop had just promised them. Han Chen, who changed into an archbishop, was leading people out loud. "Great and merciful God of light, your radiance shines on the earth and brings warm radiance to every people who believe in you. We will obey your orders, abide by your guidance, and sacrifice our lives in this holy war until the last drop of blood is drained. When we drain the last drop of blood, our soul will ascend to the kingdom of heaven, serve and accompany the Lord forever However, the prayers of millions have not had a positive effect. A large number of clouds appeared in the sky, countless thunder fell down, and many believers were split into coke by the force of the thunder in the scream. "Ah "What is this?" "Good Lord! What''s going on here? " "Why does the great God of light come to punish?" The praying believers fell into confusion, and did not know why punishment would come, splitting their companions into coke. Han Chen cried out: "please don''t panic. When you pray, the great God of light has put his eyes on this place. Under the light of the light God, the true believers and the false believers will have no escape. Those who prayed just now had no real faith in the Lord, so the great God of light would come to God for punishment. However, all the people who have absolute faith in the God of light will be blessed by the God of light, so that we can have a good future in the holy war. " Hearing Han Chen''s voice, everyone''s mind became quiet. It turns out that the people who were killed by the punishment of the gods are all false believers. In this case, what can we be afraid of? We are the most loyal believers of the God of light, and we have the most devout faith. Therefore, no matter how many believers are killed by lightning, the rest of the people are not arrogant, continue to pray. Chapter 1148 "I once heard of a story. Once upon a time, there was a wizard who raised a group of sheep and slaughtered a sheep every day for his own food. As a result, as soon as the sheep on the grassland saw him, they ran away, making it more and more difficult for him to catch the sheep." While Han Chen''s shadow is in charge of the prayer meeting, his God stands in the void, standing side by side with Janet. "Later, the wizard thought of a way. He began to say to a sheep, you are not a sheep, you are a lion, lions and people should be companions, and then to another sheep, you are not a sheep, you are a wolf, and human are good friends, to the third sheep, you are not a sheep, you are a person, and I am the same kind." "In the long run, the sheep on the grassland don''t think they are sheep. Instead, they think that they are friends with the wizard. When the wizard catches the sheep, he will not help the sheep, but will stand by in cold eyes. Anyway, the target of the wizard is sheep. What''s the relationship between him and himself?" "After a longer time, the wizard was shocked to find that when some sheep thought they were a real sheep, other sheep would come to him and tell him that the sheep was a heresy, so the wizard killed the sheep." After listening to Han Chen''s story, Janet has mixed feelings. The believers under the platform prayed constantly, one after another was killed by lightning, but the rest of the believers not only had no fluctuation in their hearts, but were more devout. They know that they are faithful believers of the gods. They will not be punished by the gods, but will be rewarded and blessed by the gods. So when their companions are killed by lightning, they just think that they are not sincere. Anyway, the people who have been chopped to death are all false believers. What''s the matter with me? Why didn''t they find out? If they have this brain, will they become true believers? "The greatest strength of the gods lies in the power of faith that they receive from believers, but this is also the weakness of the gods." "The gods can easily send believers to the battlefield and let them die, because this is the doctrine of the gods in the Scriptures. Everyone must obey the will of the gods and obey them unconditionally." "But when the gods publicize themselves, they publicize themselves too much." "There is no way to do it. Otherwise, if we tell the people that our gods are just as powerful as you are, who will believe in this God?" "A supreme existence will not lie to deceive those ants, which is the cognition of every believer." "But the God of light, in order to be able to inspire all the strength of believers, and let them willingly burst out all their lives, he deceived them. After this war, they could all go to heaven." "But there is a limit to the capacity of the kingdom of God. The gods are doomed not to do such things." "So at this time, people pray, which is equivalent to directly questioning the gods, why the gods above can lie to cheat the ants?" "In this way, their actions will be contrary to the faith in their hearts, and the power of such faith will no longer be the source of power of the gods, but a deadly poison." Listening to Han Chen''s slow explanation of the God''s weakness, Janet felt a little chilly. What does this man want to do? At first, she thought that Han Chen should also be an ambitious person, or a person with a high desire for power. However, with the continuous in-depth contact, she found that the real Han Chen''s mind, she could not guess at all. She had never been able to guess the man''s thoughts. Now, Han Chen is teaching her spiritual weakness. What the hell is he thinking? "Therefore, this kind of praying behavior of the people should have added strength to the gods, but now it has become a curse of the gods." "These believers are like sheep. They think that the gods are killing heretics who are not sure that they are gods, but they do not know that the gods are punishing their own kind." Han Chen Dao. "Master, let all believers really be like lambs?" Janet was a little upset. "And what, no?" Han Chen said, "there are many blasphemers in the world, but the essence of the so-called blasphemers is just people who want to replace the gods. Only a few of them are really dissatisfied with the gods. Even if they can defeat the gods, they will become new gods themselves, and believers are still lambs." Janet was silent. She thought she was special when she wanted to be a God. She thinks that if she becomes a God, she can bring true happiness to her followers. This is also her obsession. However, with Han Chen around, witnessing the birth of so many gods, she suddenly realized that sometimes it is not her own ideas that determine her behavior, but the external environment.When you are in such an environment as the sea of stars, will your behavior after becoming a God have something to do with your belief before you become a God? Is there really no one in the world who is dissatisfied with the gods? If not, what about the pioneers who want to be independent? It is not because they have participated in the reclamation and created labor with their own hands that this idea has been bred in their hearts. They just burst out after obtaining the fruits obtained through labor. More and more lightning came, more and more believers were killed. The rest of the devout believers are still praying, praying. "Master, is that why you want to overthrow the system of the past?" Suddenly Janet said. Is it for this reason that the great king stepped on the gods and made them the tools of his country? She looks at Han Chen''s eyes, already with a little worship. "Overthrow? Ha ha... Han Chen shook his head with a smile, "maybe you have such an idea! But overthrow is not the end. " If overthrowing a God can achieve his purpose, he will overthrow the God; if the system of retaining the God is more in his interests, he will keep it. Overthrowing the past system is only a means, not a result. He has never been a stubborn or pedantic person. A person with firm faith is not firm in his own path, but firm in his own goal. Everyone knows that the state of Qin was his painstaking effort, but what no one knows is that those who were expelled to the wild areas are the people who put the greatest hope for him. Chapter 1149 "Asshole, who the hell is doing this? Is he the head of the state of Qin? " The God supported by the holy Empire roared furiously in the kingdom of God. Now his kingdom full of light is full of black spots. These black spots continue to spread, forming the power of curse and polluting his kingdom. He came again and again to punish God, but those people did not care at all. He is not like the glorious holy see on ZuLong, but he has not accumulated the power of belief for 1000 years. After all, in the continuous war, his power of faith is also constantly consumed. Although it will certainly accumulate, it will not be too much. Apart from other things, why did the eight superior gods survive for such a long time? If you are too powerful to threaten the status of the upper God, how can the upper God accommodate you? Therefore, under the curse of millions of people, his kingdom soon appeared large-scale pollution. "No matter who you are, I will never let you go." The gods of the holy Empire roared with anger. Fortunately, such a curse did not last too long. If everyone prayed continuously, no matter how loyal the believers were, they would have doubts. After all, it was before the war, not in the usual time. After the prayer, they looked at Han Chen with puzzled eyes. Isn''t it that after they pray, they will get the blessing of the gods? Why don''t they feel the real change? At this time, suddenly a believer cried out. "I feel it. I feel that my body is full of holy power. Is this the blessing of the gods? Thank the gods for their gifts. " "I am the same, I feel the blessing of the gods." "That''s the blessing of the gods. This is the grace of the gods. I feel that my body is full of endless power." "Ha ha ha ha, I am the most loyal soldier and the most powerful soldier under the merciful Lord." Although their voices could not be heard by everyone like Han Chen, they still caused a small disturbance and attracted a lot of envious and jealous eyes. People around can''t tell if what they''re saying is true or not. "Why didn''t I get the blessing of the gods? I am also the most loyal warrior of the Lord!" "Are you questioning the judgment of the gods when you say this?" "Ah! I''m guilty. I doubt the decision of the gods. " Those who complain that they have not been blessed, immediately kneel down on the ground, begin to beg for the forgiveness of the gods, and constantly declare their guilt. Even some people choose to commit suicide because they are too guilty. These people don''t get pity from others. If you are truly blessed, then you should be devout to the Lord. Therefore, those who have not been blessed by the gods are certainly those who do not have firm faith. These people dare to question the great God of light, even death can not atone for it. What''s more, if your faith is firm, it should not be questioned. Seeing these people who claimed that they had been blessed by the Lord, Han Chen''s mouth twitched. People who have faith are terrible. He hasn''t explained it yet! I didn''t expect that these people have already started their own brain tonic. For those who claim to be blessed? Some of them have seen other people''s claims, so they also say such words to themselves, and constantly hypnotize themselves in their hearts: I am also the one who gets the blessing. There are also some people, that is the psychological effect. Under the strong hint of psychological function, some people can even freeze themselves to death, not to mention those who think that after receiving the blessing of the gods, they become powerful and have endless power. Seeing the chaotic believers, Han Chen''s mouth outlined a smile. Blame you for your ignorance! Therefore, he cried out to the believers: "what I just said is a lie to you. Even if you pray to the gods, you can''t get the blessing of the gods. You bitches who are born to sin, you ants, you dirty people, how can you be eligible for the blessing of gods? Hahaha... Janet: "in this moment, Han Chen''s tall image in her heart collapsed. Many of the believers at the bottom felt that their faith had collapsed when they saw the Archbishop''s wanton publicity in their eyes. Why is it like this? "No, it''s impossible. I feel the blessing of the gods." "I am the most loyal servant of the God of light. Just now I got the blessing from the gods. It is obviously true. How can it be false? You are lying to me!""It turned out to be false. No wonder I didn''t get the blessing of the gods." "These swindlers dare to deceive the gods Some of the believers at the bottom have fallen into madness, some have begun to be insane, and others are glad that they and their faith show no signs of wavering, they are just being deceived. Especially those who pretend to be blessed by gods, when facing the questioning eyes of those around them, many people show a look of panic. So angry people rushed to kill all those who pretended to be blessed. Don''t reason with people who have strong beliefs. These people are more difficult to deal with than women. And no matter whether they have firm beliefs or not, most people will have the feeling that it is reasonable to have more people. As long as we have enough people, we should do whatever we do. Of course, this kind of mentality and the strong respect has the same wonderful. "He''s fake. This Archbishop must be a fake." "The Archbishop just now dared to pretend to be the will of the gods. He must be a fake." "All for me, kill him for me." After killing those who claimed to have gained the power of faith, angry people began to point their anger at the archbishop. Han Chen said in a panic: "you pariah, dare to question me, the emissary of the gods. I am the spokesman of the gods in the world. Everything I say and do represents the great God of light. Even if I cheat you, it''s your honor to cheat you. The guards, please take these Dalits to me." However, the guards also looked at him with anger. Because they are also targets of deception. When countless believers rushed to him fiercely, Han Chen''s figure became weak, and the real Archbishop whose body was hidden was pushed to the front desk by him. "I..." before the Archbishop had time to say anything, he was overwhelmed by an angry crowd. Chapter 1150 "It''s a sad picture." Han Chen shook his head with schadenfreude. Janet:... I didn''t see anything! This brilliant and brilliant founder of the state of Qin can''t be like this. The goods just here are absolutely fake. She didn''t expect that a founding monarch, who started with war, did such a thing with a playful attitude. "Do you think it''s a joke?" Han Chen pointed to the Archbishop who fought bravely and was finally drowned by the crowd and finally died of innocence, "do you really think this is a joke?" Janet froze. Is this a joke? Is it really ridiculous that an archbishop who is loyal to the God of light is so beaten to death by the believers'' distrust? Even from a hostile standpoint, this is still a tragedy. "In order to enable the people to live in peace and provide the power of faith, these churches deliberately lower people''s intelligence and prevent them from developing their wisdom, but they will not let these people really be in a primitive state of ignorance, which requires a balance." Han Chen said, "all the gods who follow the way of faith are like this. Their biggest enemy is truth. What they fear most is that people control the truth. Because human beings who have obtained the truth, it is difficult to really believe in gods. Because there are gods everywhere, so we all maintain such a tacit understanding. However, if there is a person who breaks this tacit understanding, this troublemaker, taking advantage of human ignorance, will lead to a disaster. If you want to follow my path in the future, or go further on my path, you must understand this truth. The rules that the gods have set up are just to serve ourselves, and we can do the same. It''s just that the rules they set up are to maintain the current rule, and the rules you will create in the future also need to conform to your own rule. " Janet suddenly had a bad feeling. Why did Han Chen suddenly explain these things to himself? Why did he teach himself this knowledge? Is it not good for him to master this knowledge by himself? Is he really afraid that he will replace him in the future? Such a chaotic scene lasted for a period of time, and finally subsided with the fall of the archbishop. Although some bishops of the holy Empire were very puzzled about this matter, they all chose to sit on the sidelines, because it was a very cost-effective thing to sacrifice an archbishop to quell public resentment. The people of the holy Empire have organized these believers again, but the firm faith in their hearts has been shaken. Even for those who have not wavered in their beliefs, they are beginning to doubt those who propagate their beliefs. After all, there is an archbishop who fooled the people first, and then sent to take over them. It is not impossible to call on and organize their bishops. So it brought a lot of trouble to the bishops and the soldiers. At least let them spend more energy to pacify and suppress these mobs. After trying to pacify these people, the war began to break out. However, Han Chen didn''t take part in the war. Anyway, it was just a war of delaying time and fighting for time for the main forces of the holy empire. While the war was in full swing, Janet took a large number of people to the territory of the holy empire. "I didn''t expect to be able to do such a thing." Janet took a deep breath and was shocked by Han Chen''s bold ideas. The team, which was operating in the dark, came to the holy Empire controlled area, killed the church missionaries in the countryside, and then transformed themselves into bishops. Then they began to worry about the people. "We are the messengers of the great and merciful God of light, and we are here to convey the grace and glory of the God of light." Janet began to give a speech to everyone in a square that only major gatherings can use. "The benevolent and great God of light can''t bear to see all living beings trapped in the abyss of life, so she sent us here to give you eternal relief." "Mercy, my Lord!" Countless devout believers knelt down on the ground, showing a look of compassion, and even many people''s eyes have shed tears of excitement. They have always believed in the God of light, and now their faith has finally paid off. After all, not everyone''s belief is unconditional. The reason why they believe in gods is that they can get spiritual liberation in faith. At Janet''s direction, her men took out some wooden cards and handed them out to everyone. "This is the atonement order made by the great and merciful God of light. It can bring eternal relief to all those who are born guilty. It can wash away all your sins and let everyone''s soul rise to heaven after you die."The fanatical believers burst into cheers. They think it''s a reward for their devout faith. "Now, everyone comes up to get the redemption order." Under Janet''s command, people began to rush in, line up to take the tokens and hold them in their palms as if they were babies. Janet sighed at the fact that they were holding the tokens carved out of ordinary wood, but all of them were treasures. But, Han Chen''s order, she must obey. "Your soul is destined to ascend to heaven, so you don''t need to be influenced by the external material. You should present all the external things you have, which is also the way you use to obtain salvation." At Janet''s command, these devout believers carry ordinary tokens, and then go back to their homes and hand in all their belongings and food. Even the kitchen utensils and farm implements are the same, and they all look happy when they hand them in. Seeing that she got a lot of materials so easily, Janet''s heart was tangled. Although she knew in the past that these fanatical believers were the best cheaters, she didn''t expect that there would be such an operation as posing as a god emissary. Of course, this is also because people who do this are basically killed. People who can pretend to be the spokesmen of gods in the world and who are not killed by others basically do not need to do such things. Is it difficult for these people to gain official status? After getting a lot of supplies, Janet did not hesitate to abandon these fanatical believers, and then went to the next village to carry out propaganda. Chapter 1151 With the promotion of Janet''s village by village, their actions finally attracted the attention of the holy Empire officials, and a large army was sent to encircle them. But this is destined to be a futile thing. The believers who have given everything, some are at home waiting to die, others are driven by hunger, asking for food from the legions of the holy empire. The actions of these believers aroused the wrath of the holy empire. "You have given all your belongings to the enemy, and you still have the face to ask us for things." The legions of the Empire did not hesitate to massacre these believers. In the process of the army''s March, supply is always a very difficult thing, so many legions will collect materials from the local people along the way. Now these people not only do not provide them with material support, but instead ask for them. Since these people are useless, just kill them. This will also allow you to return to the Lord''s embrace in advance. Therefore, in the border areas, the legions of the holy Empire took the lead in carrying out a massacre on their own believers before they had a fight with Daqin. On the contrary, the army of the state of Qin was no longer worried about supplies after they had received a large amount of supplies. At this time, Janet anxiously came to Han Chen. "Master, I have never questioned the master''s decision, but I am still confused by the host''s behavior this time." "What''s the confusion?" Han Chen raised his eyebrows. "Although our actions have reduced the pressure on supply from the rear and weakened the other side, in my ignorant opinion, such actions have a far greater long-term impact on ourselves than on the enemy." Janet analyzed, "the holy empire is a country where the divine power is greater than everything, and all the things of the people belong to the gods, so even if such behavior is exposed, it will not have any impact, because even if the gods ask for their lives, they have to pay. However, we are not the same as Daqin. We are a kingdom in which the power of the monarch is greater than that of the gods, and there are more than 30 gods in our country, and there are also conflicts between different gods. Therefore, once such behavior is made public, or known by many people, it will certainly cause many imitations, because they can cheat from each other Get property from other people''s territory. " If you can get wealth in a simpler way, why do you have to work hard to accumulate it? Therefore, once such a deception method is made public, the biggest loss is still the state of Qin. Because the holy empire is originally all people''s wealth belongs to the gods, such a method has no meaning at all for them. Even if the other side also learned such means, they could get materials from Daqin. Now, Han Chen''s absolute strength is suppressing it, otherwise the holy empire may have turned to tit for tat. "Oh? If there are many imitators, will it have a great influence on the credibility of the church or on the monarch? " Han Chen asked with great interest. That''s what he appreciates most about Janet. She clearly knows that every decision she makes may seem incredible in a short time, but after a period of time, it will show a very amazing effect, but she will still question it. It''s not that she''s loyal and wants to correct her master. But for her, it is also a kind of growth for her to understand the meaning behind Han Chen''s orders. Even if Han Chen is unhappy, she will continue to grow. "Of course... Thank you for your help." Janet expressed her thanks to Han Chen with an open look. It turned out that Han Chen''s practice was intentional, because there would have been a collision between the power of the monarch and the power of the gods. At present, the contradiction between the two sides has not yet broken out, but it will happen sooner or later. Because the state of Qin is now in the stage of rapid expansion, we need to coexist peacefully and unite with the outside world. However, when all the advantages of the reward are divided, all kinds of domestic contradictions will break out. In order to compete for the prestige in the hearts of the people, those gods will certainly begin to challenge the power of the monarch. Even if they didn''t dare at first, they had to. Because this world is originally a world of the weak and the strong. It is a world of survival of the fittest. Those who refuse to make progress are doomed to be eliminated by the times. In fact, you don''t know... Han Chen said silently in his heart. He is really weakening the prestige of the gods, but it is not for himself, because if he really wants to dominate the world, then with his power, he does not need to play these small tricks.As long as they are in power for one day, all the gods dare not turn the waves. But since he is looking for a new way, it must get rid of his dependence on himself. A system can only be maintained by the absolute force of the strong. What do you want it for? Of course, there is another reason, that is, even if the place is ruined, he can also leave, so he has a higher level of expectation of accidents. With sufficient supplies, the front-line battlefield is in full swing. Although Han Chen didn''t continue to fight, it made people in the state of Qin more happy. Because it means that their supreme monarch no longer snatches credit from them, so that they can get more meritorious service and then get more benefits. So even though many of them have begun to despise the status of the gods, once they have a chance to perform meritorious deeds, they will still seize it like crazy. The army of the holy Empire retreated, and the Legion of the state of Qin continued to advance. After more than a month of such fighting, the main legion of the holy empire finally came late. Han Chen''s eyes projected to the distant void, and his mouth showed a smile: "it took such a long time to come here. It''s really because there are enough Angel legions that need more preparation, but what I didn''t expect was that they looked up to me so much." In his eyes, countless angels were coming to him. Because of the insufficient reserve of the power of faith, the arrival of angels here is a very troublesome thing, especially the angels with strong power. Moreover, this time, the angel army responsible for encircling Han Chen and encircling Daqin state is not only the angels of the holy Empire family, but also some of them are the angels of the nether Empire, mixed up with the legions of the holy empire. And in Han Chen''s perception, there are more angels with strong breath coming. "The superior God, as expected, has done it." Chapter 1152 The hand of the superior God was originally expected by Han Chen. What he is doing now is subverting the original system! Both the upper and lower gods are gods in essence. Although the upper gods themselves should not look up to the lower gods or even feel ashamed of having the same title as them, they are all gods in the eyes of believers. Since it is a God, it is necessary to maintain the dignity of the gods. This is just like the aristocracy in the feudal era. If one of the nobles is down, then the other nobles will not mind to step in and divide up the noble''s land and property. However, if someone wants to subvert the aristocratic system, it will certainly cause all the nobles to fight back. Therefore, Han Chen was ready to welcome this day when he was enfeoffment of gods. And the other side after such a long time to react, in fact, it is not only now that they react, but they pretend not to react. The real world is not a place for nurturing games, nor is it a place to brush up strange things like the divine realm. Since they want to deal with Han Chen, when they do it, it must be a surprise. They will never give Han Chen any chance to react. Even the possibility of resurgence must be eliminated. What''s more, judging from the number of angel legions on the other side, I''m afraid it''s going to kill the whole state of Qin. Those who know that gods have been enslaved to others must be killed. Because even if Han Chen has fallen, as long as others know that there is a character like Han Chen who once existed and what he has done, some people will regard him as a benchmark and an idol. When he has the ability, he will go back to the road he has gone through. Because this is the nature of human beings, the nature of intelligent life! Maybe there will be many losers in this process, but human beings are originally the best at creating miracles. Who can predict whether Luan Xinghai will give birth to the next Han Chen. Han Chen even suspects that the war between the holy Empire and the nether empire is likely to be superficial. Because if they had been at war three months ago, it would have been too soon to be with them even if they had been ordered by the superior God. But his suspicions didn''t make much sense, because the other side was already united. Not only the holy Empire and the nether Empire, but also other middle and upper gods sent a large number of angels, and the number of legendary angels even reached hundreds. Such a lineup can destroy ZuLong for dozens of times. The combination of hundreds of legends, even in the face of myths, is not irresistible, of course, the result is not necessarily. After all, no one who can become a myth is an easy one. If the two sides fight in the arena, the one who fails may be a myth. But if we take a world as a battlefield, the existence of myth level does not necessarily have to confront these legends. "There are more than 500 Legends, worthy of being a chaotic star sea. If such a thing is put in the God''s domain, it will be blocked by the demon king at the door when he just leaves the novice village. He will not give the warrior any chance to brush up the monsters and practice, and even kill the whole novice village." Han Chen conscientiously perceives these angels. With a breakthrough in his spiritual realm, his perception ability has also been greatly strengthened. And as long as he wants to, he can keep strengthening like this. Of course, this is just an illusion. It just means that he still has a lot of room to strengthen. Because of this, he can be a myth at any time, but he is not in a hurry to break through. Because in his present state, whether to break through is of little significance. As his perception becomes more and more clear, he can judge the strength and weakness of those angels'' breath. "Although in front of the majority of believers, it will have the most sensational effect and the effect of pretending to be forced. But before killing these angels, there must be a lot of wavering gods turning to each other, even if the result is destruction." "After all, these gods were once a person." "Although these people even if they took refuge in the enemy, I can easily kill them all, but after killing them all, all my efforts have been wasted." After those wavering walls turn to the enemy and kill them all, this can have the greatest deterrent effect. But after killing the weeds, what he did was meaningless. A qualified monarch is absolutely not able to quell all rebellions easily, but can make all people have no chance to rebel. Although he is not very interested in being a qualified monarch, if the useless subordinates betray to the enemy, it will take several years to find another group of subordinates after killing all these people, and all the previous efforts have been wasted."In that case, I''d better not let these angels appear in front of you." Han Chen''s eyes flashed a cold light, and then stepped into the void, in the void forward, toward the direction of the angels. The space of luanxing sea is very stable. The cost of transmitting here is too high. Even the God of the middle rarely uses the method of transmitting troops to the front. However, there is no hidden space in front of Han Chen. Come to the angel Corps near, Han Chen took out the sword of the night devil, ready to use the most skilled beheading tactics. Although with his current strength, even facing these Angel legions in front of him, it may not be impossible to defeat them, at least not to let the other side have the opportunity to hurt themselves, but the lion fighting rabbit also needs to do his best. No matter what kind of opponent he is facing, he must take the most serious attitude. This is the power of not deceiving. "Sword of the night devil, are you hungry... the power of darkness poured into the sword of night devil. Han Chen was preparing to fight those leading angels, but at this moment, his action suddenly stopped. "Well, what is this?" Han Chen, who is reclusive in the void, when approaching these Angel legions, suddenly sees the eyes of these angels, and they all shed blood and tears. Their eyes are full of confusion and hesitation, and the blood and tears left behind tell their sorrow. Obviously, it is a perfect face like a work of art, even without any expression. But in Han Chen''s eyes, the tears on their faces are so real. An incredible thought came into his mind. "Are these angels... Crying?" Han Chen fixed his eyes. The blood and tears on the faces of these angels have disappeared. It seems that the sad look just now is just Han Chen''s illusion. But is this really an illusion? Chapter 1153 Han Chen knows that after his spiritual realm has been improved, he has the power to see through the human heart, or to feel the human heart. This is not the same thing as mind reading, but an open mind after seeing through the heart. His realm has reached a new height. Everyone''s mind in his eyes is just like ordinary people''s swordsmanship in his eyes. In other people''s eyes, in his eyes is just a child lying mischievous. The reason why he kept Janet with him was not that he had never met anyone as good as Janet, or that he had missed his old love. It''s because Janet never gave up on her ambition to replace him. Such ambition is exactly what he expects. At this moment, he felt a sense of sadness from these angels. Although the illusion of tears of these angels had disappeared, those sad feelings still lingered in Han Chen''s mind. Although many people''s hearts have been filled with faith, even if their relatives leave, they will not feel sad, but there are still many people who regard their relatives as more important than their lives, and they are deeply grieved when their relatives leave. But even if it is the sadness of relatives leaving, it is only temporary. There are a lot of people in Huaxia who ignore their lives for their parents, but there are too few people who die of grief because of their parents'' leaving. One is that the dead are for the sake of those who survive; the second is that there is a limit to grief. However, Han Chen felt a sadness engraved in the soul in the body of these angels. This sad feeling is like human desire and instinct, even deeper than desire and instinct. This level of sadness, even if only from a distance, also let Han Chen almost shed tears. Han Chen thought that he had seen through all kinds of life and could be indifferent to ordinary people''s joys and sorrows, but now he is still affected. Otherwise, he can cut off this feeling by force, but it will lose its meaning. What he has to do is not to cut off, but to face it. "Why are these angels crying? Why are they sad from their souls?" Han Chen just thought for a few seconds and quickly found the answer. "So it is He suddenly thought of remilina and Vivian, and a number of angels, including the Lord of the angel family. In the middle of the divine realm, the earth embarked on a dangerous road. At that time, only the master of the stars was willing to support the earth, and even bet on the whole point star hall. The future of the earth was like wind and rain. But at this time, the angel clan has violated its own position. Perhaps their help to the earth is not as direct as that of the star temple, but it is also quite a lot, if the master of the stars helps the earth and has his own selfish intention, then the angel family does not seem to be of any benefit in helping the earth. The angel clan has already stood at the top of the divine realm, with special privileges, and even an exclusive holy land. Whether the future of the earth is brilliant or destroyed, the status of the angel clan will not be affected. But they still choose to help the earth, and even give themselves a dagger that can break all barriers, so that Han Chen has a chance to take out such things. At the beginning, Han Chen also suspected the angel clan. After all, there was no Idiot''s lunch. However, after the angel family attacked the God of the glorious Vatican at any cost, Han Chen felt that even if the angel family wanted to get something from themselves, as long as it did not affect the future of China, he did not need to be stingy. Even if it is to fight for their own lives, it is not impossible. Now, at this moment, he has found the answer. "Every life yearns for freedom. Perhaps every life has a different definition of freedom, but the essence of longing for freedom will not disappear. Even those who have contributed their faith to the gods have lost their spiritual freedom, but they are essentially only eager for spiritual liberation." "Which race in the world yearns for freedom the most? Is it a Terran? Maybe it is! But the ambition of the human race is too great. All kinds of desires such as power, beauty, wealth, food, achievement and so on have occupied the human mind. Even for many people, freedom has become a bargaining chip for exchange, even those who sacrifice their freedom to become slaves of wealth. " "Only when the spiritual realm reaches a certain level, can we see through the essence of wealth and power, can we understand what is the most valuable thing." "But there is such a special race, that is, the angel clan. Some of the angel clan originally came from human beings, and some came from other races. These angels all gave everything in their hearts, and then they became angels serving gods." "They give everything they have, and they also lose everything. When they lose everything, including their own feelings, they will understand what they desire most in their heart.""Therefore, the angel is the closest to the existence of the gods, but also the most eager to be free." In Han Chen''s eyes, the existence of spreading their wings is no longer an angel flying freely with wings. Instead, one soul is blocked, feelings are killed, and even the sense of freedom is completely deprived. The whole soul becomes a poor existence of puppets. These puppet angels don''t even know what freedom is, but it has become the only desire of their souls. When you lose everything, you will understand what is the most precious thing. Even if you have forgotten what the most precious things are, they will still be engraved in your soul and will never be forgotten in any case. "I''m really a double label dog!" Han Chen laughs at himself and picks up the sword of the night devil. But this time he took up the sword of the night devil, no longer to kill these angels, but to try some idea in his heart. "In my whole life, I don''t mention killing in the divine realm. Even in the real world, the number of murders is not much less. However, to me, killing has always been a means, not an end." Han Chen''s sword of the night devil flickered with a faint light, "for me, the meaning of the existence of power is to protect. If the power of this meaning is lost, there will be no value. If my power can really echo my heart, then the sword in my hand should also be able to achieve the wish in my heart." The sword of the night devil, which twinkles with faint light, cuts down and shuttles through an angel''s body. Chapter 1154 "Who is it?" The members of the angel army focused their eyes on Han Chen. In Han Chen just shot that moment, his body shape also exposed. In the face of this sudden enemy, the angel Legion''s first reaction should be to take the other side, or directly kill the other side. But at this moment, they have no desire to do it. The sword of the night devil flickers through the angel''s body, but the angel''s life does not die out. Han Chen''s face was a little pale. Obviously, it was a great expense for him to cut out the sword just now. But there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. In his unique perspective, the sword he just made cut off the relationship between angels and gods. It was not just the angel who just appeared, but what he was doing. The power of this sword seems to penetrate the void. All the angels present, a certain constraint on their bodies seems to melt at this moment. The angels look at Han Chen. Originally, their task should be to kill him, but when the constraints on them disappear, there is no need for them to accept the instructions of the gods. "Do what you want to do!" Han Chen left a sentence, then the body disappeared in the void. The free angels looked at each other, their eyes full of confusion. In the past, they only had to obey the will of the gods, because they used to be high-level puppets. Now they are suddenly free, and they don''t know what to do. They didn''t speak, they didn''t move. Just in their minds, it seems that they are remembering something. It was at this point that nameless connections began to befall them. They feel as if their body and soul are coming back to the control of some being. "No, we don''t!" An angel''s eyes showed a look of panic, and then his body and soul began to burn at the same time. He did not know why he was afraid of this feeling, but the feeling engraved in his soul made him stop at the expense of his life and soul. "I''m not going to be in control again." An angel turned into a white flame, then the whole body disappeared in the light, followed by the second and third place. With one angel after another burning their own body and soul, the invisible power came directly into the life of the gods along their relationship with the gods. "You promised to liberate our souls, but when we ascended to the kingdom of God, you bound our souls and made our souls your puppets. You deceived us." A female Angel called out to the sky. Her cry turned into the most vicious curse, turning her life and soul into the curse power, and then came to the kingdom of God. The God behind the angel vomited a mouthful of blood directly. The power of the curse directly affects its soul, and even the gods can''t stop it. One angel after another turned to ashes, but no angel fell back into the hands of the gods, because they had lost everything, and now they had nothing but freedom. This hard won freedom is worth defending with their lives. I don''t know how long, after the angel Legion damage more than 1 / 3, all the angels stopped burning their souls and bodies. Because the gods behind them are busy counteracting the power of the curse, and now there is no way to punish them. The angel who has just fallen into confusion suddenly finds the meaning of existence. "As long as the gods still look down on this world, we will never be free." Then all the angels called out immediately. They are all people who have lost everything. They have lost their bodies, their emotions, their thoughts. In the past, they still had faith. But when they became puppets of gods, they even lost their faith, because what the gods gave them was not what they wanted. Now these high gods want to regain control of them. These angels, who have just gained their freedom, now find the meaning of existence. That is to fight to the end for their hard won freedom. "As long as you kill all the believers of the gods, those who are high above will also fall." Angels are the closest to the existence of the gods. They are the servants who serve the gods. Of course, they know the existence of the gods. They know the weakness of the gods. So these angels began to move in search of the believers of the gods they served. Han Chen''s sword cut off the constraints on them and the contractual relationship between them and the gods, but did not cut off the deepest relationship between them and the gods.So these angels who serve the gods are able to sense those who offer faith to the gods. "Kill, kill all those who believe in gods!" The angel army, which was just on the crusade against Han Chen, suddenly turned against each other and began to slaughter the believers. Some angels left the holy Empire and went to their own country. The believers of their gods are not here. "It''s an angel!" The people of the holy Empire, seeing the figure of angels coming down on the earth, showed an excited look in their eyes. They knelt down on the ground and then kissed the land under their feet. Those who have never heard the voice of the gods in their lives, and those who have never seen the faces of angels in their lives, recall the records in religious classics at the first sight of the angels, so that everyone gets peace of mind. Because of their religious belief, countless years of prayer are finally answered. "When people are in trouble, when the empire is in danger, the benevolent and great God of light will come to the angels to save the dirty world." "Angels are the closest beings to the gods, and they are the servants of the gods." "Angels have come to this world. All the darkness in this world will be expelled by angels, and we will get eternal happiness." "This is the blessing of the God of light, this is the gift of the Lord." "Those who believe in the great God of light, after our death, our souls will ascend to heaven and be with the gods." "Great angel! I am the most loyal believer of the God of light. Please take my soul away and let me serve him forever with the rest of my life. " The people who saw the angels were in tears. However, the angels silently waved the light in their hands and then fell. Chapter 1155 When these angels shed the light, the people who have loyal faith show a happy look. This is the blessing of angels, this is the blessing of the gods. However, the next moment. Countless people''s bodies have been cut off directly. "Ah! Why is it like this! " "Ah! Great God of light! Why does your angel attack your people? " "No, they are not angels, they are demons." When a part of the people were killed, they thought that those who had been killed were people who had no firm belief. But when more and more people were slaughtered by these angels, they could not contain their fear. Their instinct to survive made them flee. They don''t understand why things are like this. They don''t understand why these angels attack themselves. Are these external angels actually demons? No, they don''t believe it. They don''t understand either. Some people still kneel on the ground until death comes because they can''t believe the facts in front of them. But there are also many people whose faith is not firm enough. At this moment, their faith collapsed. Clearly, they are the envoys sent by the merciful Lord to the world. Why do they wield a butcher''s knife at these devout believers? Why they were killed. "Why, is the great God of light no longer protecting his people?" A believer in the collapse of faith yelled at the top of his voice. His faith had collapsed and his spirit had collapsed. Even if the angels who were slaughtering the people were coming to him, there was no look of fear in his eyes, because nothing was more terrible than the collapse of faith. For them, faith is the meaning of their life. Everyone''s spirit has a limit to bear. When the limit comes, no matter how strong people are, they will collapse. The holy and beautiful angel, with his sword in his hand, aimed at him, but at this time, the angel''s eyes appeared confused look. "He, why didn''t he kill me?" The believer in the collapse of faith had some doubts, and then he watched the angel pass by him and continue to pursue the devout believers. "Freedom, when you believe in gods, your soul has lost its freedom." As the angel caused the killing, he muttered to himself, "I''ve got the freedom of my soul now. Now let me free you." This tragic massacre continues, and the angel Legion continues to massacre the people who believe in gods. Countless people in your dangerous time, choose to kneel down to pray to the gods, these people without exception are all cleaned up by the angel Legion. On the contrary, it is the people whose faith has collapsed, or those who have not been firm in their original belief, who have escaped a disaster at this time. "These angels don''t have any wisdom yet. All they want to do now is to protect their own freedom. However, while protecting their own freedom, they also try to protect others'' freedom, or instinctively want to bring freedom to others." Han Chen is able to detect the thoughts of these angels. It is too simple and simple to use the thoughts of these angels. It is simply to write the inner thoughts on his face. These angels originally chose to kill these believers in order to deal with the gods. However, when they saw these believers, they found that they were in the same situation as themselves, or had been themselves, so they wanted to bring relief to each other. But they don''t know what to do, because all they do is kill. So they follow their inner instincts and kill to solve the problem. "But these angels don''t know what the meaning of freedom is at all. For them, it''s better to die than to continue to believe in gods. So they impose such a concept on others. They don''t think they are killing, but they think they are helping people out." Seeing this, Han Chen can''t help shaking his head. For those ordinary people''s death, it is difficult for him to cause too many waves. It is not related to his spiritual realm, mainly because he has seen so much. After enough experience in the divine realm, it is really difficult to get a glimpse of the death of people who have nothing to do with themselves. Only the departure of the people close to them and those who care about them can have some influence on him. So now he looks at the separation of ordinary people and sees the next scene of human tragedy, but from the perspective of God, he thinks that this scene should not happen. From a spiritual point of view. Of course, these angels are not wrong. For them, they don''t know how to make others as free as themselves.But it is a stupid thing to impose your own ideas on others. But no one will come forward to blame these angels for their stupidity. For these believers, it is an instinctive thing to seek spiritual liberation in this cruel world, so it is justifiable to believe in gods. After all, the way of faith has its own positive side. It is not good to develop the way of faith to the extreme, but everything must have a process. The killing of angels is still going on. More and more believers who are not firm enough in their faith have collapsed in their hearts. Some of the believers who have strong faith have even summoned up the courage to fight against these angels. Of course, the fate of these people is more miserable, and they have become the ghost under the sword of angels. The disturbance caused by the Legion of angels is becoming more and more influential. The Pope of the holy Empire got the instructions from the gods and began to send troops to encircle these angels. Of course, the angels represent the top combat effectiveness in the world. Therefore, the role of those armies is very small. Even some members of the army can not help but lay down their weapons when they see the emissary. "We are believers of the God of light. These angels are the messengers of the gods. Why should we fight against them?" Many of the soldiers were questioning. "These angels have forsaken the gods. They have turned to evil. They are no longer loyal servants of the gods. They have degenerated into messengers of demons. On behalf of the great God of light, we will punish these fallen angels with the most severe punishment." Some chose to believe the Pope''s words, took up their weapons and wanted to fight against the angels, while others put down their weapons and knelt down in front of them. These angels do not know what to do, maybe their IQ is not low, but their past has become a blank, without the past experience as material, IQ can not play. The fighting between the two sides was on the verge of breaking out. Chapter 1156 At this time, a 12 winged angel suddenly spread his wings, the holy light shining on the earth, so that countless soldiers who felt the Holy Light couldn''t help falling to their knees on the ground. "That''s the power of angels! This is a blessing from the gods. " "There will be mistakes. These are real angels." "My faith is strong enough that I can hear the voice of the gods. I have seen the faces of angels. These are real angels. I don''t feel any sign of depravity in them." Under the light of 12 winged angels, countless people can''t help expressing their submission. There are also many soldiers whose hearts are lost. The Pope is the spokesman of the gods in the world, but angels are the closest to the gods. They are the most loyal servants to serve the gods. Which side should they believe in? In their religious classics, they have never taught anything about this! When they were lost, the twelve winged angels in the sky spoke. "All the believers who wholeheartedly believe in the God of light, if you are full of devout faith and still have confusion in your heart, pray here like the gods. Use your prayers to pray for the answers of the gods, and let the gods answer the puzzles in your hearts." Hearing the voice of 12 winged angels, countless legions of soldiers began to pray. The Pope''s face is a little pale. He can''t stop these soldiers from praying! For these soldiers, since one side is the Pope they have to obey and the other side is the angel who serves the gods, shouldn''t praying to the gods be the basic operation when they are in a dilemma? If the gods in the sky really see this scene on earth, they should answer them. While the soldiers prayed, the angel legions did not stop. The angels who have lost their past memories do not know what to do because they have no experience as the material. What they can do is to follow their own instincts and follow the guidance of their souls. Countless believers were killed by angels, and soldiers praying were slaughtered. But there are still many soldiers praying. They believe that as long as they pray to the gods, they will be able to get the response from the gods and get the answers from the gods. But what they don''t know is that the gods at the moment are also in a rage. "Who is calculating me and what kind of existence is calculating me? Who is it? " He came to his mind again and again, but again and again was cut off in the middle. He didn''t know who was making the move or who had the ability. Even if he is playing with the king of Daqin, he does not believe that the other side can have such power. "Finally, I still rely on my own strength!" Han Chen, who once again cut off the deity''s mind, couldn''t help laughing at himself. However, he knew that this was an indispensable process. After all, the foundation of Luan Xinghai is still too weak, and the people here have a low sense of self-determination. They have lived under the rule of gods for many years. After leaving the faith, they don''t know what to do. Everything has to have a process, so now Luan Xinghai is still inseparable from his peerless force. The God of light fell into a rage, but still could not change the situation. The devout believers were waiting for the answer, but they couldn''t. Even the Pope, who is loyal to the gods, has no answer now. "The great God of light! Why are you not willing to give your loyal children an answer to help them drive out the fog in their hearts The Pope is in tears at the moment. The Legion of angels is killing the core legion of the Empire of light, but he can''t do anything now. Originally, as a pope, he was able to listen directly to the voice of the gods. But now the merciful and great God of light has lost his message. Seeing that the imperial capital has fallen into chaos, Han Chen, disguised as a 12 winged angel, quietly returns to the noumenon, and then turns away. The overall situation here has been determined, and the future of these angels does not want to be multi pronged. These angels are chasing freedom. Maybe he can show up to guide them now, but he is not willing to do so. It''s not because he doesn''t respect them. Maybe many angels will go astray and become killing demons. Some angels will become moths fighting fire in the process of pursuing freedom. Some angels will lose themselves in the confusion and question what they have done... But eventually, some angels will find the true meaning of real freedom in the journey of the world. What their future will be like should be looked for by themselves. As for how much bloodbath will be set off in the process of this search, it is not what Han Chen needs to take care of.He is not a savior, nor a hero to protect the world, nor a war to liberate the people. He''s just a person looking for answers, he''s just a person exploring the road. Only those who can give him inspiration or things can touch his heart. Otherwise, even if it is a flood, what does it have to do with him? The way of heaven is not benevolent and takes all things as cud dogs. Han Chen felt that with his own height, he was getting closer to this realm. He didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing. After all, it was getting closer to the real ruthlessness, which was more ruthless than cold-blooded and heartless. If it really reaches the point of being too forgetful, he doesn''t know whether he will lose himself. But that''s something in the future, at least now Han Chen has a real self. With the rampage of the angel legion, the imperial capital of the holy empire was broken, and the leaderless holy Empire immediately fell into chaos. Some people who wanted to become gods took the opportunity to mobilize the people they could call on, and then prayed under the banner of gods, so that they risked becoming gods. Because of insufficient preparation, many people fell in the process. But because of the large number, many lower gods were born. "According to the records of the sacred fire Kingdom, there was another empire in this place, and its name has been forgotten. Because of the division of the Empire, many inferior gods were born. However, the power of these inferior gods was quickly eroded by the middle gods and formed a new empire. However, three kingdoms were still preserved, that is to say The former three kingdoms. " The division of the holy Empire also gave Han Chen a lot of enlightenment. After the separation of the holy Empire, some of the angels continued to search for believers in the holy empire for slaughter, while others stopped fighting and began to think about the meaning of life. Chapter 1157 "Your Majesty, it is a good opportunity to expand the state of Qin." A kind of strong men, headed by Janet, knelt in front of Han Chen and asked Han Chen to order expansion. Since the capital of the holy empire was conquered by the angel army, the holy empire was torn apart in a short period of three months. Now is a good opportunity for Daqin to expand. Especially those who have done enough to become gods, but are not willing to become gods, they are more eager to make contributions. It''s a great temptation to build a career, especially for those who have ambitions. Sometimes, what they pursue is not the reward after making achievements, but the process of struggle. "Do you want to expand? Then go Han Chen looks indifferent. The people who knelt down in Hanchen''s seat were dumbfounded. They didn''t know what Han Chen''s attitude meant. Is this to support them or to satirize them? After all, many times, what a king said on the surface can''t be taken seriously. The so-called king has no joking words, that is to say it. If you take it seriously, you will lose. Therefore, many times, to be a minister, one must understand the true meaning of the king''s words. Seeing that all the ministers did not speak, Janet took the lead to go forward: "Your Majesty, the expansion of the state of Qin requires your Majesty''s personal leadership. Please make an arbitrary decision." "If I have to do everything myself, what do I want you to do?" Han Chen''s mouth showed a satirical smile, "if you want to make contributions and open up new territory, you can do whatever you want, but remember, don''t try to challenge the rules I left behind." All the ministers said: "your majesty will, no one will not follow." "Although I have left the rules many times, since this is a critical period, I''d like to tell you again!" Han Chen''s expression became serious. "First, we must not kill civilians. No matter who they are, as long as they pick up weapons, they are the enemy. You can take the lives of the other party with impunity. But if the other party puts down their weapons, you can never kill the opposite side. If you think that the number of civilians is enough to kill wantonly, then I can assure you that there will be no more civilians in your territory from now on. " Han Chen''s words made everyone feel awe inspiring. Although I don''t know why the monarchs who started from killing and war care so much about the lives of civilians, since it is the will of his majesty, they are not qualified to disobey now. "I know that some of you deliberately refuse to give food to civilians and believers who refuse to believe in the new gods, or give them weapons that can fight against wild animals, or teach them life skills. In the past, I could tolerate such things, but from now on, if you want to take over an area, you must make proper arrangements for the people in the area. If anyone dares to play a word game under my command, or do something that goes against the grain, I will personally wipe out all the management in this territory. " "According to your Majesty''s will!" All the ministers spoke in the same voice. Looking at everyone''s strict compliance, Han Chen''s heart is also somewhat heavy. Now, after all, he has not yet completely forgotten his feelings. Although he knows that there is never a lack of war in the world and that war can not disappear in this world, it is still a great sin to cause the displacement of countless civilians. Even if the order forbids the killing of civilians, the civilian casualties are still the largest. In particular, the people who have been expelled to the wild areas, in the process of opening up the wasteland, can even directly kill half of the people in some places, and the ordinary people who survive do not know how much they will survive in the future. It was his last mercy to be able to give such an order. "The second order, without my permission, also publicizes gods outside the territory. All gods must be canonized by me before they can propagate their faith, and they must be within the scope of my canonized territory. If you want to violate this order, be prepared to leave the state of Qin!" "The third order is that there are a group of people in the border areas who want to create independence. You can trade with them, but you can''t directly have military conflicts with them. Of course, if they want to take the initiative to conflict with you, you are welcome. In addition, when you open up wasteland, they can''t stop them. If you want to stop them, you can''t stop them Take them down. " For those who open up wasteland in the border areas, Han Chen is still looking forward to it. Because these pioneering and enterprising people are the future of mankind, the people he appreciates most and the people he hopes most. But these people are doomed not to be the flowers in the greenhouse. If he directly orders to protect those people, those people will lose the spirit of pioneering. Therefore, it is the limit that Han Chen can give orders that no direct military conflict can occur. If those who want to make independence are not satisfied and want to fight for more rights and interests, they should fight for it with your fists. I want to see if your fists are big enough.Even people with pioneering spirit have no future to speak of if they don''t know how to measure the gap between the two sides. Moreover, the areas where those people live are in the border areas. If the people behind them want to continue to open up wasteland, they have to cross their territory. At this time, they can not make too many choices. If they stop the pace of the later pioneers, then Han Chen will not be polite to them. Your past achievements are the achievements of the past, and even human heroes can not be a reason to hinder the progress of mankind. "According to your Majesty''s will." The ministers continued to worship. Han Chen will not talk about freedom and democracy with these people. He is a dictatorial tyrant. Before someone can challenge his authority, no one can challenge his will. This is a world where the strong are respected. what is the world of the strong being respected? As long as you are not standing on the top of the world, then in front of people who are better than you, you should kneel down on the ground and be a good pug. Usually, Han Chen will give these people a chance to give advice, but the so-called advice is just to let Han Chen know more about the situation in the country. "The fourth order says that people from different territories are not allowed to attack each other. When the troops in the territory go on an expedition and pass through other territories, they can plan their march routes through consultation between the two sides. However, it is absolutely forbidden to obstruct the March or collect tolls. If a lord violates this prohibition, the gods behind him will be executed directly. During the war, if you use some despicable means in the process of seizing meritorious service by setting up your friends and making profits for yourself, then all those who know it, up to the gods and down to the soldiers and soldiers in the army, will be put to death, and no one will be left behind. " This order directly scared many of the ministers to the point of bloodlessness. From gods to soldiers, all of them are executed. Are you kidding? Shouldn''t that be the execution of the first person responsible? "The fifth order, all the above orders, will reach everyone over the age of 12 in 15 days. If you want to hide my order from the ordinary people, all the missionaries from the gods to the bottom will be killed, and none of them will be left!" "I know that my orders are cruel. If you don''t accept them, you should overthrow me. Before overthrowing me, you should execute them honestly." Chapter 1158 There is no airtight wall in the world. The reason why some people in power can use despicable means and not accept punishment is because they cheat each other. If Han Chen kills a person on the earth for no reason, even if it is sent to the Internet, most netizens still stand on Han Chen''s side. They would think that Han Chen did this for the sake of the stability of the earth or something like that. There will even be a group of brain tonics to blame the people who have been killed. Because Han Chen has paid too much for the earth in the past, it will make people envious if he goes beyond a little bit. But when he reaches the point where countless people can''t even look up, everyone will only feel awe at him. Therefore, the last order issued by Han Chen is a life telling charm to countless people. One order, treat the people kindly, everyone can accept. After all, this kind treatment of the people, as long as they try their best, no one will say anything. In the past, people were not regarded as real people by them. Now they are kind to them by looking at them a little bit. The second order is that the gods must be canonized by the king. We can understand this order. After all, this is the foundation of the state of Qin. The third order is a bit intriguing. It is not allowed to have military conflicts with those who open up new territories, but if they take the initiative to provoke and kill them, they will be directly sent out to destroy them. This decree seems kind. However, considering that the monarch has always attached great importance to the work of opening up the territory, we can only regard it as a compromise made by the king in order to open up the territory! According to the fourth order, the Lords are not allowed to attack each other, but they are not allowed to stop the other party''s way of sending troops to the outside world, and then deliberately provoke conflicts. Of course, this is understandable. But the last command, that really hurt the bones. Every moment in the development of the southern region, every expansion of territory, and every foreign war means a lot of distribution of interests. In order to obtain more benefits from the distribution of interests, many people can not avoid using some small tricks, which is inevitable. "Obey the instructions of the Lord!" Janet knelt down in front of Han Chen, expressing her position. Seeing that Janet was the first to express her loyalty, there was a murmur in everyone''s heart. Now that there is a leader, do they have any reason to resist? If you object, it''s not difficult to kill you and find another one. Talent may be hard to find, but is it hard to find people who pursue prosperity? Besides, Han Chen didn''t ask for their opinions at all. He was just informing everyone of his own will. Since you want to work under me, you must convey my will. If you want to resist, well, come and overthrow me! Before they can overthrow Han Chen''s rule, they must be obedient. Han Chen''s orders were quickly transmitted to the whole state of Qin. In the first month of the order transmission, the whole country was surprised by these orders. A month later, five consecutive gods were directly executed, and all the bishops under the gods were killed, implicating hundreds of thousands of people. The charges were that they did not convey the Lord''s orders. Yes, they were not charged with rebellion, but for failing to convey Han Chen''s orders correctly. For an unqualified monarch, it''s normal that the decree can''t come out of the palace. When you write down an imperial edict, maybe the contents of the imperial edict will be replaced by other things, and then all the information you get comes from the outside world. Although this kind of situation is very rare in fact, there are a lot of things that do not agree with each other. These five gods used some skills to convey Han Chen''s will in their own territory. They processed Han Chen''s orders through some art, such as the first order. They summarized this order in one sentence, and then used 10 words to remind everyone not to rebel or disobey God''s will, otherwise If so, they will be executed directly on the charge of rebellion. In this way, we will form a misunderstanding. As long as you are obedient, we will never move you, but if you don''t, we will directly place a rebel position on you. To be honest, in fact, this is also the order of Han Chen. After all, it is the Lord''s duty to kill the rebels. However, Han Chen did not listen to their explanation, and directly ordered anyone in the territory not to believe in the current gods, and those who violated the orders were directly executed. All the leading characters and officials in this area would be executed unless they were exposed to Han Chen during this month. Those who still believe in gods are directly killed. The whole state of Qin was full of people. The execution process took a whole month. Almost all the officials in the territory were directly cleaned. The rest of the officials had to be selected from other places or from local people. This is a very long time-consuming thing.Five gods in succession fell down under the will of the land, which had a great impact on the people of the state of Qin. The high status of the gods in the past has been broken at this moment. The master of the original kingdom can easily decide the life and death of gods. The life and death of gods can be easily grasped by ordinary people in their eyes. "Gods are just tools to facilitate management." Numerous people of the state of Qin had such an impression in their hearts. Moreover, no God dares to conceal this matter and not to convey such a thing to the people in his territory. Otherwise, they will be the next to be executed. With such a precedent, several orders of Han Chen have been effectively conveyed. In the whole state of Qin, all the gods were forced to recognize the supreme status of the king of the state. All the gods had to be canonized by the king before they could become gods. The supreme image of gods in people''s hearts has been subverted and has become the status of land lord and City God in the feudal period of China. Of course, the status may be higher. After all, the gods here are not illusory. But to have more awe of them, it is too difficult to be human. Of course, these gods should also want to resist, some want to put the divine power above the power of the monarch again, but they can only think about it in their hearts. At least during the reign of Han Chen, a tyrant, you must hold back all your thoughts. There is only one way for the gods to spread their faith, that is, to develop and operate honestly and to serve the people in their own territory. Chapter 1159 In the second year after Han Chen''s order was delivered, a large number of territory of the holy empire was captured by the state of Qin, including some territory of the nether empire. The rapid expansion of the state of Qin brought a large number of population and resources. Even the true believers of the God of light were also photographed by them to the wild areas as the labor force for opening up wasteland. But this also brings a problem, that is, the distribution of interests. In order to fight for better territory, to fight for more people, a lot of people secretly used all kinds of tricks, and then... No more. There is no airtight wall in the world, at least not in front of Han Chen. When a high-level leader makes a decision, it usually involves thousands of people. As long as one of the tens of thousands of people informs and exposes Han Chen, it will be a devastating blow to meet the group, and even the gods will not be able to escape the sanctions. If there is no one to report and expose, then Han Chen himself can not go to investigate? Now the population of Daqin has reached 5 billion. Although the number of this population is large, it is not difficult for Han Chen. Especially when he just needs to check the top. In this year, a total of 12 Gods were directly executed, because the number of people involved in various cases has reached millions. If this is put on the earth, then Han Chen''s practice will certainly be attacked. But here, no one dares to shout to Han Chen. Because all those who dare to challenge Han Chen''s authority are dead. However, the sacrifice of these people also brought some positive effects, that is, all of them had to stop all the internal fighting ideas and start to wholeheartedly open up and expand. When a country puts down all its internal disputes and then expands externally driven by its inner desire, it will produce a very terrible motive force. Numerous wild areas have been trampled by human beings, and a large number of land has been captured. When the territory of the great Qin State expanded rapidly, Han Chen held a meeting again. "In the last year, I''ve canonized 58 more gods, so I spend most of my time and energy canonizing gods and evaluating achievements." Han Chen expressed his worries at the court. None of the ministers or bishops of the upper court dare to help Han Chen solve his problems, because they know Han Chen''s character. When he raises a question, what he wants is not your answer or your attitude, but only that you accept the reply he gives next. Sure enough, Han Chen came up with a solution. Han Chen came to a map, so that the map must be updated almost every day, otherwise, it will lose its authenticity. But even if it is updated every day, it is too late. All those officials can do is to be as realistic as possible. And this map was just drawn this morning. Han Chen took out a pen and drew a circle on the map. This is the territory of the original holy empire. Now it is in chaos. Every day, a steady stream of believers of the God of light are sent to the wilderness to open up wasteland. Every day, a large number of territory is waiting to be distributed. When Han Chen was drawing circles here, all the ministers felt that their breath would stop. "Next, I''m going to take this area as Janet''s territory. Everything in this area is up to Janet to decide, including the canonization of the gods." After hearing the decision, the ministers were in an uproar. "Your Majesty, this must not be done!" "Only your majesty has the supreme authority. Now that your majesty has separated the power in your hands, how can those gods be convinced?" However, in the face of these weeping ministers, Han Chen only downplayed his words: "why do you think that I am asking for your opinions?" All the ministers under the stage were immediately silenced. The loyalty of these people is not to say for the moment, but everyone represents the interests of a powerful party, and they must strive for the interests of the owners behind them. However, it is very dangerous to fight for the interests of the master behind him in front of the tyrant. If he is not careful, he may die here. But if they can''t, they will be charged with incompetence. Such charges can be large or small, and they may be replaced by others. "I don''t allow anyone to question my decision. If the gods behind you have any opinions about it, I don''t mind changing a group of gods who have no opinion." Han Chen said indifferently, "although there are many strong people who have the qualification of book Fengshen spirit, they give up. But there are more people who want to be gods than those who don''t want to be gods. There are many people who want to be gods. Before you overthrow me, they still hold back for me."Overthrow Han Chen? Are you kidding? In the face of such tyrants, if they had any hope of overthrow, they would have done so long ago. Of course, there is another reason why they didn''t act. That is, their current system is challenging the old one. If we lose Han Chen''s protection, those upper gods will be the first to let them go. In such a desperate environment, they have no room for bargaining. "Janet, listen!" "My subordinates are here!" Janet kneels in front of Hanchen. "In your territory, you have all the rights, except the right to refuse my orders. Now I give you the name of Zhou." A sword appeared in Han Chen''s hand. "This sword is a keepsake of your power to rule over the territory I have given you. You can be a God in the territory, and let these gods be tools to help you manage the country. I hope you will not fail to live up to my expectations." "I will do my best." Janet said at once. The ministers under the throne thought that the enfeoffment had come to an end like this, but to their surprise, Han Chen was not over yet. "I will appoint five such officials, but the candidates have not been worked out yet. You should know my rules. If you want to get everything from me, you must get credit for it." "If you want to gain everything from me, you should do meritorious service." With the implementation of enfeoffment system, the whole state of Qin once again caused a stir. Originally, only the king of the kingdom had the supreme status. He could choose the gods at will, and he could also decide the life and death of the gods. Now even the lackeys under the king''s command also have the qualifications of the gods. So what is the status of the so-called gods? Countless gods curse Han Chen in their hearts, hoping that he will die soon. But there are countless masters who want to make contributions, and they strive to become gods. Chapter 1160 Just as countless people denounce the capitalist boss''s black heart, but continue to move towards the direction of becoming a capitalist, people who want to become gods are always there. Human beings are originally a race of genius, a race easy to create miracles. In other words, none of the intelligent life that can survive in the predatory nature is simple. Let alone the gods who rule countless people. Even if a village head is selected from a small village, many people may operate in secret for this position. Even in the middle of the GouLan, there will be all kinds of infighting for a place. No matter how the status of the gods declines, it will be equivalent to a mayor for a long time. It is true that where there are people, there will be struggles. Therefore, Han Chen never cared about the opposition of these few people, or the opposition of a few gods. He only cared about the desire of the vast majority of people. When Janet was canonized as a frontier official, the whole state of Qin was a sensation. After Janet ascended the throne, she immediately canonized 12 meritorious officials who had been following her side, making them become gods as they wish. Some of the men who had been ordained as gods also came to her territory. Han Chen''s work pressure is too big, and Han Chen is too moody, no one can disobey Han Chen''s will. By comparison, Janet should be easier to deal with. So soon after Janet became a government official, a large number of talents came to join her. Within a month, she had 30 more gods under her command. In this way, the authority of the gods was further weakened. At first, in the mind of the whole human beings in the chaotic star sea, the gods should be the supreme existence, and no one can resist the majesty of the gods. Later, Han Chen appeared, which broke the pattern here. However, when the gods sent the angel army to punish Han Chen, the whole Angel army was directly out of the control of the gods, and led to the fall of the God of light. Until now, there are still some free angels wandering in the world. So before those gods could find a way to deal with Han Chen, they did not dare to fight Han Chen again. But for the gods, there was enough of a man above them. Now Han Chen actually wants to distribute such power to other people. This is simply a kind of direct use of gods as real tools. However, dissatisfaction results in dissatisfaction and acceptance. After she became a government official, Janet immediately showed her talent and vision, attached importance to education, developed economy, and then revised the positioning of gods. In the past, people believed in gods, which belonged to unconditional obedience and unconditional belief. Even if it is to publicize the greatness and achievements of the gods, no one is qualified to question it. If in doubt, the stake warning. However, in the area ruled by Janet, every God must publicize his real achievements when he publicizes himself. He can use the technique of spring and autumn writing, but he should not exaggerate falsely. Therefore, many people''s belief in gods has gradually changed into gratitude and worship. The best way for gods to recruit believers is to truly serve people, and then use their own merits to exchange for people''s moving and support. In the sixth month after Janet was granted the title of grand official, the whole territory was flourishing. This makes countless people see the hope of overthrowing Han Chen. Unlike Han Chen''s autocratic behavior, Janet will listen to her subordinates'' opinions, respect her subordinates'' wishes, and give her subordinates enough autonomy. Compared with the two, Han Chen''s ruthlessness once again goes deep into the hearts of those in power. If it wasn''t for Han Chen to fight against those gods, there might have been a place for uprising. The conferment of the other four officials took place on the first anniversary after Janet was granted the title. Han Chen selected four people who had made the most contributions in this year. One was the territory of the original holy Empire, one was the direction of the nether Empire, and two were the wilderness areas. The first thing that the four officials did after they got the reward was to confer their own gods. Once again, the authority of God was challenged. Moreover, human communication between different regions is becoming more and more frequent, which makes many people feel that the so-called gods are just the same thing. It''s just the chief executive of a certain region. What''s so great about it? Even if this position can attract a lot of people, the authority has been weakened to a very weak point. The appearance of five officials also led to a large number of brain drain.Many talented people, they want to get not benefits, but respect, they want to make their achievements recognized, they want to display their talents, they want to be praised by the Lord. Scholars die for confidants! For some truly talented people, the most important thing is to reflect their own value. And these things are exactly what Han Chen can''t give them. It is because when they work under overlord, the pressure is too great, and few people will be seen as adults by overlord of Chu. Although he has such capital with his talent, since you don''t treat your subordinates as people and don''t give them basic respect, don''t blame them for leaving you. Han Chen is also in this situation, he has no basic respect for his subordinates. Even his situation is even more serious. He does not look down on others, but simply ignores them. He even disdains beating and scolding. All he cares about is his own purpose. But what makes his subordinates feel even more uneasy is that Han Chen has been aiming at his own goal. For this goal, he can sacrifice everything, but no one can guess what Han Chen''s purpose is. "A large number of people have fled again. It seems that the officials I have chosen are still very capable of handling affairs." Han Chen looked through the memorial and showed a happy smile. When these people''s rights are further increased, and when they can really take charge of their own affairs, these people should have the courage to challenge themselves! At least these people dare to dig people under their own hands, not only for high-end talents, but also for ordinary people. When their power has accumulated to a certain extent, even if they do not want to rebel, if they are constantly forced by their own people, the future direction is still unknown. And this is exactly what Han Chen is looking forward to. Chapter 1161 "Things here are coming to an end." Han Chen stood alone on the balcony, looking at the seven bright moon in the sky. It''s been a long time since I came here, about 89 years ago. Although the passage of time here is different from the dimension of the earth, it is not so different. It is impossible for things to happen in the sky and underground for a year, but the past time on earth is also not short. Although he has not yet subverted the order of the past, he has almost done what he has to do. If we need his power to subvert the world, what will the world look like without him? Will it be restored? If the world is inseparable from one person, then the world is hopeless. After all, he can''t stay here forever, and he can''t do anything here without limit. All he can do is sow the seeds here, spread the fire of hope here, and then take care of the fragile flame to grow up. Without his protection, the seed will soon wither. However, excessive protection will also make the sapling lose the ability to take risks. After giving those officials a year to develop, Han Chen again announced a very important decision at the great court meeting. "Today''s gods are strong and weak. Some have only a few million people under their command, while others have hundreds of millions of followers. We can''t always compare the two kinds of gods and tell everyone that they are at the same level." "So I''m going to give a notice that the gods in charge of a county and city are nine grade gods, and six to nine counties can be merged into one state. The gods in charge of the land of one state are eight grade gods, three to six states are one leader, those in charge of one leader are level seven gods, those in charge of a territory are level six gods, and so on." "Under the command of an eight level God, you can decide who is in charge of the territory, and then continue to register gods and spirits in your own territory through the master of the territory. Of course, only nine gods can be controlled by the eight grade gods. Similarly, the seven grade gods can also have the right to confer titles to the eight grade gods..." "the gods with higher rank can be under their own gods In order to preach in the parish, believers can freely decide whether to believe in the lower gods or the higher gods. Of course, they can also believe in both. Fighting for belief can only rely on means, and can not lead to bloody conflicts. " "Gods can declare their master-slave relationship with each other. When a temple is established, more than one statue can be placed in a temple. The statues of higher gods can occupy the main position. However, it is not allowed to prohibit believers from worshiping lower level gods in writing." "When a deity wants to improve his rank, he must be canonized by the head of the state, which is the conferment of a great official in the region where he is located." When Han Chen read his orders one by one, there was a dead silence on the court. Such an order is to divide power directly from the hands of the gods! Some gods have won great achievements in war and have hundreds of millions of believers. Now you want them to be new gods in their own territory, and then divide some of their followers? What''s this called? Are you not afraid that the gods will rebel directly? All right! He''s really not afraid. What the monarch has done has overturned the tradition of the past. What''s so strange about subverting one''s own tradition again? As for the higher gods, they can preach in the lower gods'' territory. This is a direct conflict between the two sides! Then you are not afraid that they have not yet had a conflict, so you should solve the conflict first? All right! He''s still not afraid! All the ministers who knelt down in the court were miserable. The king was so willful that his orders never considered the feelings of others. And now Han Chen has the supreme prestige in the folk, even the life and death of gods can be determined in one word. How can such existence be easily reversed by them? "If you have any opinions, you can take a knife and take off your head. I won''t listen to your opinions anyway. I can also avoid my anger from spreading to the gods behind you. After all, if you die, you will die. What''s the trouble with the people behind you?" "If there is no opinion, it can be implemented directly." Han Chen showed his arbitrariness and arbitrariness. If you have any opinion, you can hold it. If you don''t accept it, you should bear it. Before you do the plan of burning all the jade and stone, you must give me patience. "In accordance with your Majesty''s instructions!" None of the ministers under the court raised any objection. All the ministers who had voiced their opposition had been killed. Along with the gods behind them, they had either been reduced to fiefdoms or even executed directly.In the past two years, Han Chen has executed more than 20 gods. Even if more gods are executed, no one dares to fart. Han Chen''s decision is an alien version of Tuen Ling. The implementation of the order of Tuen in ancient China resulted in a serious counter attack. However, no matter how to fight back, it can be regarded as an honest and upright plan. Those gods who are not willing to canonize their own gods are bound to lose their talents. Even when Han Chen has given the order that you can canonize them, sometimes it is not your decision whether you want to canonize their gods. In the great Qin state, the charges of internal strife and rebellion were very serious. But now that you have a chance to get the throne, is it against your Majesty''s will that you, as a high-level God, are not willing to confer me the title? Although they were not loyal ministers to Han Chen, they did not prevent them from taking this as the banner of justice and openly separating themselves in the territory of high-level gods. The alien version of the "Tuen Ling" once again caused a stir in the process of its implementation in the state of Daqin. "We have made contributions to your majesty, and we have won these rewards. Now why should we give such rewards to our own men?" However, the God who said such words did not wait for Han Chen to be executed, and such a person was decentralized by his subordinates. "We have made great contributions to the Lord. The Lord should have rewarded us according to his Majesty''s will, but now he is not willing to give us the reward. Why should we follow him?" "We are not rebelling. We are only following your Majesty''s will and taking back what belongs to us." Despite the opposition of the powerful gods, the decree of grace was carried out. Chapter 1162 Thanks to the implementation of the order, more people with lofty ideals are crazy. If in the past they would have been deprived of their merits by their superiors, now, with the fact of the order of grace, they can openly discount the name of the king''s will and go directly to ask their superiors for rewards. If the high-level gods are not willing to reward them, it will leave a reputation of not rewarding them for their merits. So instead of rejecting them directly, it is better to make use of another order of Han Chen''s tweeting order. "Higher level gods can spread their faith in the territory of lower level gods, but it is not allowed to cause conflicts. More than one God can be placed in the local temples, but it is not allowed to prohibit believers from worshiping those lower level gods in the form of express prohibition." Since there is no way to stop it, they have to do something from this order. When high-level statues and low-level statues are placed in a temple at the same time, are more people going to worship high-level statues or low-level statues? This is an obvious thing. Therefore, in order to fight for belief between the higher gods and the lower gods, conflicts broke out again, but this time the conflicts were not bloody conflicts. In order to fight for the people''s belief, they launched all kinds of open and secret battles, but they ignored one thing. That is, for the people, who is the God is no longer important. Today, for the people of the state of Qin, although the law clearly stipulates that everyone must believe in gods, or they will be sent to the border areas, the belief here is no longer the kind of wholehearted belief in the past, but it is somewhat like the incense God. It''s not enough to say that we can get to the point of "no money, no matter how much you believe", but for the people, the concept of God is higher than the specific God. Now the people are not so much contributing to their faith as they are contributing incense. It is not so much to dedicate everything to the gods, but to thank the gods for their contributions to regional development, which is based on the incense of gratitude and trust. Once again, the authority of the gods has been weakened, and the image of the gods has been changed. The proportion of crazy believers is less and less, but the number of true believers is becoming more and more. When those crazy believers and true believers in the holy Empire were sent to the frontier to open up wasteland, some people had already realized the pleasure of labor, and their lost self was recovering and awakening. Once again, the spirit of the whole state of Qin has been changed. Because now we can fight for power openly, so countless talents begin to emerge, and the whole country becomes prosperous again. This is an age of heroes and enterprising. Countless heroes left their own names in this era, and many heroes also declined here, but their spiritual will encouraged generations of people. Of course, this is all later, but in the era of pioneering and enterprising, it is easy to appear heroes. Those heroes who are eager to move forward and climb higher mountains no longer regard becoming a God as their goal. The real ambitious people want to be a great figure like Han Chen, who can determine the life and death of gods. In the nine months after the implementation of the alien version of the Tuen order, Han Chen had to canonize a Xinjiang official every month, directly canonized more than 80% of the territory. This has aroused more and more people''s madness, because it means getting farther and farther away from Han Chen. No one wants to work under Hanchen''s hands, except for people like Janet. The territory of the Zhou Dynasty is in the palace. "Master! What can I do for you Janet knelt down in front of Han Chen, showing her loyalty. Her thoughts were no longer important, for she knew she should not rebel. She knew that if she did anything unsatisfied in front of this terrible monarch, she would only be met with destruction. Even if he has become a big man in one side and controls endless territory, there are more than 200 gods under him, but there is still no proud capital in front of Han Chen. Because the present situation is created by this terrible existence. Han Chen supported the present system of the state of Qin. "Janet, you are the one who has been with me for the longest time and learned the most from me. If I leave the world, you will be the one who has the most chance to inherit my position." Han Chen suddenly said. "Your Majesty is full of happiness. Even if those foolish gods are dissatisfied with your majesty, they can not threaten your Majesty''s status and life." Hearing that Han Chen wanted to make the world immediately, Janet was full of panic. At first, she thought that if Han Chen was no longer in the world, she should have a chance to replace Han Chen, but she also understood that the road was too difficult.Without Han Chen, what would she take to fight with those superior gods? "Don''t panic. What I said about leaving is not not not coming back." Han Chen shook his head. "I know that if the state of Qin loses me, the current system will fall apart in an instant, and even become a fragment in a few months. Although your ability is good, it is impossible to turn the tide back in such a situation." Janet didn''t contradict because she knew that Han Chen was telling the truth. "Before I leave, I will remove some threats for you. As long as you don''t make some stupid decisions, at least you can save your life in the coming chaotic times. As for the extent to which you can grow up in the future, it is up to you." Janet just wanted to say something, but Han Chen stopped her. "The decision I make never needs the support and refutation of others, because the support of anyone will not make me feel happy, you will not let my decision change, the people who refute me can only usher in destruction, so in front of my decision, anyone can only accept, and you are no exception." "What I have to do in this world is almost finished, and I don''t need to interfere too much with the rest. I come here to remind you, just because I hope to see some accidents and surprises from you, but it doesn''t mean that I have recognized you." Said, Han Chen''s figure more and more empty, "you still have a month to prepare, this best era, is about to end." "Yes, my master!" Janet looked at the place where Han Chen''s figure had disappeared. Suddenly, a strong reluctance sprang up in her heart. She suddenly realized that this might be the last time she saw Han Chen. She does not know what will happen in the future, but she knows that the barrier that has been protecting herself is gradually disappearing. She will be in a turbulent flow and struggling in the boundless future. Chapter 1163 "Light, darkness, earth, flame, ice and snow, sky, sword, war, the world''s true belief in gods should be eight. If other gods want to light the fire to become gods, they should choose one of the names of the eight upper gods, not the name other than the upper God." "If they do not obey, they will be met only by destruction." "When a new God is born and chooses the name of the superior God as his or her own name, they will form a special connection with the upper God. After the connection is finally established, their future development will be under the control of the upper God." Han Chen''s eyes seem to see the flow of the power of faith. The power of belief in countless people is constantly converging towards the gods of the state of Qin. Otherwise, unlike before, the power of previous beliefs may damage one''s soul, but few of them have reached the level of damaging one''s soul. Although the power of such belief is relatively weak, it is more pure. This is also Han Chen through the observation of this period of time, to draw the conclusion. The power of faith is not purely harmless to the gods. If the power of belief is mixed with negative emotions, it will form a curse. But if the power of belief is too firm, the strong will contained in the power of belief will have a certain impact on the soul of the God. This kind of influence is just like shaking a tree with little influence. But if this kind of influence accumulates, it will accumulate sand into the sea. Gods have eternal life, but in such a little change, the gods will be more and more close to the gods described in their own classics. Then the gods will lose their true self. On the contrary, many people of the Qin State believed in gods just as they did on earth, just out of awe of the nature of heaven and earth, or gratitude for the land where all things grow and protect the people''s cities. On the contrary, the influence of such belief on the gods is even less. Therefore, the gods of Daqin are destined to live longer than other gods. As for why other gods don''t want to be on the same path, it''s because no matter how long your life is, if you''re not strong enough to be replaced, then life doesn''t matter. Only standing at the top of the food chain can we be qualified to pursue longevity. Han Chen, who wanted to understand this point, probably understood why the upper God wanted to limit the names of the lower gods. The middle God and the lower God are like a filter. They draw a huge amount of faith from the people and absorb the beneficial and harmful materials together. However, because they used the name of the superior God, there was a connection between them. This is just like those subordinate countries of the Chinese dynasty. After becoming subordinate countries of the Chinese dynasty, those small foreign countries will get the protection of the Chinese dynasty, but they also have to pay tribute. Of course, even if the Chinese government does not provide protection for them, they must pay tribute. It''s my kindness that I don''t send troops to attack you. Do you dare not pay the protection fee? So using the same name means that these gods have to offer tributes to the upper gods. Of course, what the upper gods need is the purest power of faith. The power of such belief is filtered by the filter of hyponymy and median God. It appears incomparably pure, and the burden on the soul of the gods will be reduced. Even this pure power of faith can alleviate the side effects of the complex power of faith. There is also a certain danger in this way, which is to give the lower gods and the middle gods opportunities to grow. Therefore, the superior God must ensure that he has enough leadership ability and enough power to control the middle God and the lower God, and then within the scope of his control, as far as possible to create the middle God and the lower God, so as to achieve a subtle balance. There are few wars between the upper gods. Even if there is a war, they usually lead a group of younger brothers to fight together, which is the so-called God war. Because once they start a large-scale dispute with each other, it will weaken themselves, and then give the middle God and the lower God a chance to grow. Therefore, when they launch a war, they will bring their subordinate gods with them to weaken them and weaken them together. Han Chen even suspected that the so-called God wars were the excuse for the superior gods to weaken the subordinate gods. In any case, the strong do not need to reason with the weak, even less to explain. When the state of Qin was established, he had already attracted the attention of the upper gods. However, it still needs some preparation to let Han Chen have no chance to fight back and directly destroy and cradle. It''s just that the last time the angel army''s encirclement and suppression took place, which all people could not imagine. That''s what even Han Chen didn''t expect. He was able to free the legions of angels. As a result, a large number of angels stay in the world and gain freedom. Some angels become weapons in other people''s hands because they are not familiar with human life.However, there are still some angels who learn about the human way of life and then recall their identity as human beings. After such a thing happened, all the upper gods did not dare to attack Han Chen. Otherwise, if they send an army of angels, it will only make trouble for themselves. Didn''t you see that the middle God of the holy empire was killed by his own angel? Before they come up with a solution to Han Chen''s means, it is impossible to act rashly. of course, what they did was not do nothing at that time. The eight superpowers were secretly sending troops, and then sent some loyal ascetic people into the great Qin state to wait for the destruction of the internal affairs of the great Qin Kingdom. But Han Chen didn''t care about these things. After all, it is not uncommon for a God with eternal life to spend hundreds or thousands of years to deal with a difficult enemy. But Han Chen won''t give them time. As long as these upper gods still maintain a high position, as long as they do not stay here all the time and limit themselves to the position of the Lord of the state of Qin, the world will return to its original state. So before he leaves, the threat should be cut off. "The seed that changed the world has taken root and sprouted, and now it has grown into a sapling. As for whether this young tree can withstand the wind and rain, it is not something I can control." "But at least, we should give the seedlings a chance to grow." Chapter 1164 Dark spirit Empire, imperial capital. The city has a population of more than 300 million. It''s just that humans don''t dominate here. Although the name of the dark spirit empire is also Empire, it is not sure how much more powerful it is than that of the holy empire which worships the middle God. The population of the whole empire has exceeded 500 billion, which is a terrible number. For they worship the high God, the God of darkness. However, in this empire with a population of 500 billion, the dominant group is the dark spirit family. After all, the God of darkness in the Starry Sea is also a dark spirit family. Although after becoming a God, the feelings of human beings will gradually disappear, but this is a process. Since the dark god himself was born in the dark spirit family, then of course, in his own country, the status of the dark spirit family should be put on the top of human beings. So in the dark spirit Empire, humans exist as slaves. In this empire, all the dominant are the dark spirits, and all those who control the power are the dark spirits, but the cannon fodder in the army is the Terrans. This is why han Chen chose here as the starting point. In any case, even if there is no relationship between human beings in this world and those on earth, at least the two sides are more similar in appearance. Between humans and those disgusting monsters, only 1.2 meters tall and covered with black paint, his first choice of partisanship is of course human. After coming to the imperial capital, Han Chen did not hide his whereabouts this time. He wielded the sword of the night devil in his hand and pierced the heart of a crazy believer. However, the power of the sword of the night devil directly attacked the kingdom of the gods along the link between the crazy believers and the gods. "Hateful, Han Chen, how dare you do that!" The God of darkness roared angrily, as if along the relationship between the two sides, directly transmitted his voice to Han Chen''s ears. The sky was overcast as if the end of the world was coming. However, such a scene was not taken seriously by Han Chen. Even if it is the God''s own kiss, he may not be afraid of each other. The movement here startled the people in the whole capital. The Pope of the dark spirit Empire walked out of the church and ordered, "kill the blasphemer!" Thousands of figures came out of the church and flew to Hanchen with wings. They are all angels who come to the world. They hide their strength at ordinary times. Only when they need to fight or return to the kingdom of God will they show their strength. Now that there are intruders, it is certainly time for them to attack. "No!" The dark god made a sound of panic, but did not let the voice ring through the ears of believers. If so, his image will be ruined. The upper God''s heart was full of panic. Last time, Han Chen cut off the relationship between angels and gods with a sword, which made all the upper gods dare not act rashly. After all, the arrival of angels is their strongest means. Now when these angels are free, their first reaction is to attack their original masters. Even if he had come to the Oracle himself, it was too late. "Souls who are always bound by the gods, now you can be free." The invisible sword cuts off the connection between the angels and the gods, so that the souls bound by these angels can be freed and free again. "It''s just that it''s clearly the God of the dark Department. Why do the angels sitting down still have the attribute of light?" After cutting off the relationship between angels and gods, Han Chen fell into thinking. In fact, he had noticed this problem a long time ago, that is, all angels are of light property, no matter what kind of gods they belong to. Even the God of fire and the God of earth, the angels under their seats are still of light. Although some angels have the power of fire, earth, thunder and so on, the attribute of light is still the original attribute of these angels. Now, even the Dark Lord of the dark spirit Empire, the angels under his command are still of light attribute. "Although light and darkness are not absolute opposites and there are some relations between them, as a god of dark series, the angels under his command are all composed of light, which is too unreasonable! Or is it that the attributes of these angels cannot be controlled by the gods at all? " With Han Chen''s strength and knowledge, there is no way to explain this phenomenon. The angel who has gained freedom is full of confusion about the world. Because their past memories and feelings have been washed away. But there is one thing that can''t be changed, that is, when their memories are erased, when their souls lose their freedom, the resentment generated at that moment.Every angel used to be the most loyal believer of the God. Their greatest wish is to stay with the God and become a loyal servant to serve the God. Even if their souls are not controlled, I believe they will be absolutely loyal to the gods. But the gods deprived their souls of their freedom. However, the essence of their faith is to achieve the liberation of their mind through faith, so that their mind can get a great sense of freedom. They contributed the most loyal belief to the gods, but they were made into puppets by the gods. This is the resentment from the soul instinct. When memory and feelings are erased, the resentment of soul deprivation becomes more pure. "Angel, it''s your angel." "No matter what kind of enemy we face, angels will help us to fight back." When these Angel legions just appeared and spread their wings, the people in the whole capital were boiling. They knelt on the ground, kissing the ground in front of them, and welcomed the arrival of the miracle. However, just in a flash, the wind direction of the whole imperial capital changed. The free angels, seeing the believers who kneel down to the gods, feel the connection between these believers and the gods, so they begin to take actions one after another. "Ah! Why? " "Lord angel, we are the ultimate faithful believers of the gods. Why do you attack us?" "Why?" These loyal believers feel confused. The angels, who were originally the messengers of the gods, are now attacking and killing them. They are so confused by this sudden change that they can''t understand why it happened. At this moment, a voice came into everyone''s ears. "Do not resist. These angels are messengers of the God of darkness. They come to the world to save you and lead you out of the sea of misery. After your bodies are killed, your souls will be saved and you will live forever in the kingdom of God of darkness." Chapter 1165 After hearing Han Chen''s voice, most of the believers gave up their resistance. They have a firm and devout faith. How can they worry that they will not pass the test of the gods? It also explains why these angels kill them. Angels kill their skins and save their souls. As long as their faith is pious and firm, then their souls can enter the kingdom of God and obtain eternal life. So most devout believers gave up their resistance. Even if the body is killed by the angel, they still show a smile of relief. Their faith was rewarded, and their piety was answered. Day and night of prayer, in this moment, finally in exchange for the salvation of the gods. But there are also some people who are not firm in their faith, who choose to resist the attack of angels, such as the bishop and the Pope. They are people who listen to the voices of the gods and know that these angels are just out of control. So in the face of the attack of angels, they choose to resist. At this time, a voice came into the ears of the believers: "these people are actually fighting against the messengers of the gods. They are only in the skin of bishops. In fact, they are the real blasphemers. Let us fight with the angels to purify these dirty souls in this world." With the sound of this excrement stirring stick, all the devout believers raised their heads, and their eyes fell on the bishop and the Pope. "Kill these false believers!" "They dare to attack the messengers of the gods. These people are false believers of the gods." "No wonder we have the same firm faith. We have enough piety, but we can''t be bishops. It turns out that these people hold power. They steal the power of the gods. They profane the spirit of the gods and pretend to be the spokesmen of the gods in the world." By this sentence, of course, Han Chen called out. For these true believers, they have no doubt about their own beliefs, and will never think that anyone''s faith will be more firm than themselves. But they''re just ordinary believers, and the bishops are in power. Originally they would not have doubted such a phenomenon, but now these bishops are fighting with angels, which immediately aroused the anger of these believers. This sentence, like a fuse, immediately ignited the belief gunpowder in the hearts of all believers. These angry true believers, crazy attack on these bishops and the Pope, the bishops began to explain constantly, but their explanation was not heard by anyone. "No!" One after another, bishops were killed by angels and believers. Even the Pope killed several angels, surrounded by an army of angry believers, and finally failed. Han Chen, the originator of everything, sat at the top of the church, nibbling on the fruits of Luan Xing Hai, and observed all this with the attitude of watching a play. In today''s event, Han Chen''s role is an evil villain. Of course, the villain''s position has never changed since he came into the world. If the two sides stand in different positions, there is no justice to be said. After the fall of both the Pope and the bishops, those believers kneel down in front of the angels, waiting for the angels'' salvation, and then get the liberation of their souls. But what they don''t know is that it''s their piety that makes their lives come to an end. The whole emperor fell into a bloody chaos, and countless believers were slaughtered. These angels who have obtained freedom will not stop their own steps before the fall of the dark superior God. "What do you want to do?" The voice of the dark superior God appeared in Han Chen''s ear, "what is your purpose and what do you want? You can''t do all this without purpose. As long as you are willing to say your purpose, I can help you However, Han Chen just sneered: "help me?" Hearing this disdainful voice, the dark god was a little annoyed, but in the end he was patient because he knew that he had no way to take this man. He has great power, but his power is limited to the kingdom of God. After leaving the kingdom of God, only through those angels can he exert his boundless power. However, as soon as these angels meet Han Chen, they will be liberated and will attack themselves crazily. Maybe he can find a solution in the future, but he may not live to the future. Now his life is in the hands of Han Chen, he has no hard capital. "I am willing to bow down and admit defeat. I am willing to kneel down and beg for mercy." The dark superior God gave up the defeat decisively, "I don''t know your origin or your purpose, but since you have the ability to control my life and death, then I am willing to do everything for you. I believe I have enough value, and I believe I will be your greatest help.If the state of Qin wants to rule the whole world, I can also carry out the policy of Daqin in the whole dark spirit Empire, and make the whole empire a part of the territory of Daqin. I can be a loyal servant of the Lord. All I want is to keep the position under the Lord. " Han Chen stopped gnawing at the fruit. He admitted that he underestimated the superior God. It has to be said that this is a very straightforward and decisive superior God. The war between the two sides has just begun. Although the turmoil in the imperial capital will have some impact, it will definitely not lead to the consequences of injury. However, after foreseeing the future of his own destruction, the superior God still resolutely chose to bow down and admit defeat. This is equivalent to that when both sides play chess, they realize the strength of the other party at the beginning, and then immediately give up their son and admit defeat, instead of wasting time in the game that has been doomed to the end. In fact, he can threaten Han Chen with the threat of burning both jade and stone, but he did not use it. Instead, he put his posture at the bottom of his feet and stepped on his dignity. He can declare to be Han Chen''s servant, and then become the tool and weapon in Han Chen''s hands, only for Han Chen to retain his present status. Even Han Chen doubted whether the God would agree if he put forward more excessive demands. "I admit, I''m thrilled by your terms." Han Chen was silent for several minutes before saying such a sentence. "From now on, your Lord will be my master. Your loyal servant, Dark Lord, will be your most loyal servant and your most useful servant." The dark superior God was very decisive in lowering his posture, "as long as the master has any orders, his subordinates will try their best to help the master achieve it. No matter what the master has, he will try his best to complete it." "I want to go home." Chapter 1166 "Back to... Home?" The dark superior God feels that his brain has some incoherence. What does this master mean? Can there be a home that can''t go back with his strength? "Since you have such a good eye, and you are so flexible, I think you should have seen that I do not belong to this world." Han Chen Dao. The dark god did not speak, and he had nothing strange about this answer. As one of the top beings in the whole chaotic star sea, he is no stranger to the invasion of external creatures, and even the world has been attacked by star beasts many times. The sudden emergence of a powerful figure from the outside, it seems reasonable. "If you chose to join me a few years ago, I would not hesitate to recruit you as my servant. Even if I knew you had great ambition, I would not care, because my favorite is ambitious people. As long as I can do things well and achieve my goal, I don''t care about them." Han Chen''s voice is very light, and no one can hear it under the effect of the astringent technique, but he knows that the superior God must be able to hear it. "But the time you choose now is very unfortunate. I know that you are still of great use to me now. Accepting you will be of great help to me. With your help, Daqin parliament will become the master of the world. It should be closer to my dream future." The dark god''s heart suddenly had this inexplicable confusion. He wanted to say a few words, but instinctive fear shut him up. Although it''s just intuition, he can feel that if he interrupts at this time, it will certainly provoke the anger of the character in front of him. Now he has not lost all hope of survival, so he can only listen. Maybe when you hear it at the end, it will turn around! His feeling is also true, if he interrupts now, he will have no hope of survival. "In order to give my hometown a chance and strive for a future for my hometown, I left my hometown. However, it has been a long time since I left. Even many familiar people and things are blurred in my mind." "Of course I can fix their faces in my soul, but that doesn''t make sense. It''s just self deception." "When I came to this world, what I was looking for was the possibility. Now I have found the possibility, so I can go home now, just to make the possibility bigger, so I stayed here for some time." "This is the limit for me. For a brighter future, it is meaningless for me to let the world meet my expectations. The happiest thing for me is that I have found a reason to let me go home." For Han Chen, he doesn''t have to change the pattern of the world. For him, the most important thing is the opportunity and possibility to change the world. Now he has found the weakness of the God who believes in the way, or a means to use faith, and has the possibility of subverting the existing system. So where the world will go in the future is beyond his control. Even if he can control it, it doesn''t make any sense. Because no matter what he does in this world, it is impossible to completely copy to other worlds. What can be copied is his current practice. Even if he leaves now, it doesn''t matter. Even if the change of the world fails, his purpose will be achieved. However, the happiest thing for him now is not to find such a possibility, but to have a reason to go home. After finishing the task here, he can finally go home. "But I can still give you a chance." In the end, Han Chen said to the dark god. He has not spoken to others for many years. First, because of the status gap, no one in the world can be equal to him. Second, no one else can understand his feelings. But now there is a person who is high enough but has to listen to him. He can pour out his bitterness before he leaves. "Go ahead, master." The high God of darkness said respectfully. "When I leave this world, there is no upper God in this world, so it is impossible for you to retain your status as a superior God." The memory in Han Chen''s eyes has dissipated, replaced by seriousness and seriousness. "If you can lower yourself from the upper God to the middle God when I leave the world, then I can consider saving your life. Then you can go and find a person named Janet, who is the more optimistic person in the world. To be her servant, to be her help, is your life in this world, and this is your hope to continue to live in this world.The future of the world is bound to be chaotic. In that degree of chaos, I don''t know where she can go. If you become her servant, you may have a brighter future, and you may usher in a more gloomy destruction, but it doesn''t matter. Because the future of the world is bound to change. If you are not willing to meet this change, I will solve you before leaving. I just give you a choice, listen or not, it''s up to you. " "My Lord, obey my orders The dark God answered devoutly. Han Chen didn''t know his real idea and didn''t pay attention to it. It''s not so much to give him a choice as to inform him that you can either die or accept the road I''ve arranged for you. However, to be able to give him a hope of survival is also the reward for listening to his own pouring bitterness. As for whether the dark god wanted to listen to him, he did not care. He gives each other very limited time, can seize the opportunity depends on himself. With that, Han Chen left the dark spirit Empire and went to the next empire. After coming to the next imperial capital, Han Chen wielded a sword, directly lifting the constraints of the angel soul hidden in the world in the imperial cathedral. After a short period of adaptation, the angel who released his soul immediately attacked the bishops and believers around him, causing chaos in the whole imperial church. They didn''t expect that the Angels would suddenly attack themselves and lose a lot of money when they were caught off guard. Han Chen did not hesitate to attack the gods through the connection between believers and gods. Chapter 1167 "The greatest weakness of the gods who believe in the Tao lies in their insufficient strength in the real world." "If those loyal angels are lost as weapons, their power in the real world will be vulnerable and weak." Even with Han Chen''s strength, it will take a long time to kill all those angels, especially it will bring him a lot of trouble. With such a means as a deterrent, the gods did not dare to send angels against him. Without the strongest weapons in the human world, those powerful gods have become weak. Some upper gods gave their artifact to the pope or archbishop, trying to use them to deal with Han Chen, but under the absolute power gap, these means were just futile struggles. As a result, under the connection between believers and gods, Han Chen constantly hurt the upper gods. Before they made any further action, the upper God of the dark spirit Empire suddenly broke out a god war, ordering all his followers, including all his subordinate gods, to mobilize the national strength to attack other upper gods, even if the whole country was exhausted. Such madness caused the discontent of other gods. So the seven gods sent troops to punish the dark spirit empire. But when their troops began to gather, a black shadow came. The powerful existence of all the leading forces will be directly killed by Han Chen, making the army become decapitated. Or it''s just the weak people who command the army by virtue of their belief in gods. In the face of the attack of the dark spirit Empire, although it is not a one-sided struggle, it is also a losing battle. "Dark spirit, what do you want to do? As the top God in the sea of stars, why do you want to launch a divine war at this time? Isn''t it time for us to unite against foreign enemies? Why did you choose to surrender to foreign enemies? " Several higher gods questioned the dark god. But the answer they got was, "do we have any other options?" Those upper gods were silenced by this question, because they could see that they had no room to resist in front of Han Chen. Although they can still procrastinate now, it will be sooner or later to lose. As long as Han Chen is given enough time, he can kill all the upper gods, and he will not allow any of them to survive. So what''s wrong with surrender now? In any case, all the gods are delicate egoists. As a selfish God, what''s the matter with considering your own future? Is selfishness wrong? At least for these high-ranking gods who only think about themselves and regard all sentient beings as their own pigs and sheep, there is nothing wrong with selfishness. So the dark god didn''t think about anything. As a result, the upper God of the whole chaotic star sea could not breathe under the pressure of Han Chen. They never thought that there would be such a terrible enemy. "In fact, we should seriously reflect on the fact that there are foreign masters in Luan Xing Hai, which itself has no problem, but why are we at a loss now?" But if the bishop put aside the power of the other gods, it is not the way to liberate the angels, because the way to liberate the angels is not to combine with us "Yes, the biggest reason for our failure is not the strength of our opponents, but our own weakness." Another superior God said, "we should try to leave more means in the human world, and give human beings more strength to deal with powerful enemies, so that when our angels lose their ability, at least the possibility of resistance will not be lost." If there are some legendary beings in the human world, even if there are only a few hundred, they can work together to deal with Han Chen. At least it will be very troublesome to kill them. However, in the human world, any master with some potential has either become a God, or an angel under the seat of a God, or is tied to the stake of fire. "How can humans believe in us if we give them great power?" The God said angrily, "our biggest problem now should be to find a way to end the bloody God war, or we will have no room to resist." All of them were disgusted by the sudden outbreak of divine war. What''s more, when wars break out between the upper gods, it''s time for the middle gods to rise. At the beginning, they consumed the power of the middle gods in the name of Jihad, and those middle gods did not dare to disobey them, or they would be met with the sanction of the higher gods.But now there is a war between the upper gods, which gives the middle gods a chance. Now the angel has no way to appear on the battlefield, even if it is a little strong master can not appear in the battlefield, so these upper gods can only use a large number of troops to fill in. But the good news is that they are rich enough, and there are enough crazy believers in the country. So even if we use massive believers as cannon fodder, we can also hinder the pace of the dark spirit empire''s attack. Even in the case of 7 to 1, the believers and army of the dark spirit Empire were constantly consumed, and the whole country became empty. Even if the level of the master has a certain advantage, but in the sea of people tactics is still unable to return to heaven. "Come on, come on." The dark superior God constantly felt the power of his faith. "My faith power is constantly consumed, and my personality should soon decline. Faster, as long as I can lower my status to the middle God before the killer leaves, it will not be a threat to him." He knew that Han Chen''s Daqin state had such an order that all the people must believe in gods. If you refuse to believe, you will be sent to the frontier. So he should not be against the gods, but against the dominant position of gods in the world. Other upper gods are not willing to let go of their high status and body, so they are only met by disaster. Only a person who is so flexible can he put down his dignity and live. He''s trading dignity for life. In the eighth month of the outbreak of the holy war, one third of the whole dark spirit empire was occupied, more than half of the people lost their lives, and the whole empire was in a state of depression. At this time, a large number of domestic blasphemers took the opportunity to revolt and light the sacred fire to become gods. Chapter 1168 Han Chen has been killing for a long time. The war on the divine level is a war that has taken a long time. It''s normal for a fight to last a whole year. So he has been looking for crazy believers all the time, and then killing the gods in the kingdom through the crazy believers. In addition to the dark, the upper gods triggered a divine war, which led to the continued weakness of the upper gods. The strength of believers is the power of gods, and the loss of a large number of believers also leads to the decline of the power of gods. The middle gods took advantage of this time to launch wars, plunder territory, and even some ambitious middle gods launched attacks against the seven superior gods. Because they know that as long as these high gods are in power for one day, they will never have a chance to raise their heads. So in order to get rid of the shackles, they have to challenge the higher gods. As for all the gods united against Han Chen? What''s good for them? In the eyes of refined egoists, only selfishness is the truth of the world, so they will only consider themselves and never sacrifice themselves to protect the world. He is sacrificing the future of the world to fulfill himself, and they will not hesitate to do such things. In the past, there was a superior God who suppressed their ambition, but now the superior God has no time for himself. As a result, a large number of middle gods began to rise, and a large number of blasphemers took advantage of their own accumulation to light the sacred fire and become new gods. What are the consequences of such an approach? That''s not what they''re thinking about at all. They only know that if they give up the chance of becoming a God, they may never wait for it in the future. In any case, even if the whole world is reduced to the territory of the state of Qin, they can still retain the status of gods and have eternal life. At most, they will become slaves and lose their dignity. In a corner of the world, Han Chen, quietly recovering his strength, observes the world like Purgatory and the silent Tao in his heart. "Perhaps selfishness is not wrong, but it does not mean that selfishness is right. In this world, there is not only black and white, not only right and wrong." "For the strong people from the divine region, they may also be selfish, but at least they will weigh the pros and cons in the face of problems and choices. If they can improve their own strength by one point, but it will cause serious damage to the environment, they will probably give up." "Even if they don''t want to give up, it doesn''t matter. Others will force them to give up." "This is the birth of morality and rules." It''s like that some people cut down trees and damage the environment to gain benefits. Maybe selfishness is right, but it will cause devastating damage to the environment, so their behavior will be limited. In the eyes of powerful people born in the divine realm, in order to limit this kind of selfish behavior, rules and morality will be born. "But if such a choice is put in Luan Xinghai, it is simply a question of giving points. What does the future of the world concern me? What does the future of others concern me? Even if it causes 100 points of damage to the environment, as long as it can improve my strength by one point, it is worth it for me." "Even if some people are willing to give up the power gained in this way, there will still be a large number of people rushing in, regardless of their own interests." "It''s the wisest choice for them to know that all people unite against me, but if the casualties are themselves, they will not hesitate to refuse." "The reason why the angel Legion under the gods of the way of faith is terrible is that these angels have put life and death out of consideration. They are just like a selfless person and a selfless team. As the saying goes," if you have no desire, you will be just ". This is what I fear most "But when I can master the means to liberate angels, it''s totally different." "Those believers are those who can give up everything for the faith in their hearts, but the gods they believe in are so high that they are not willing to give everything to the believers." "So there is a contradiction. Their thinking mode is too single." "When great interests appear before their eyes, when they have a chance to get rid of the constraints of the upper God, they will fight for it at all costs." For extremely selfish people, as long as the interest as a bait, it will try everything. Especially when those interests are not taken by themselves, they will be taken away by others and will hurt themselves, which makes them even more eager. This world is a colorful world after all, right and wrong can not explain everything. The whole chaotic star sea is in chaos. The lower God and the middle God want to fight for more interests, while the upper God wants to keep his power. Han Chen''s behavior is like throwing a stone on the calm lake, causing ripples to shake the whole world and disturb the calm lake.Because of Han Chen''s practice, a large number of strong people who pretended to be believers emerged. They learned from Han Chen''s practice, enticed those devout true believers to curse the gods, and then deceived them. Such a method could ascend to the kingdom of God and escape from this miserable world. It is impossible for the gods to explain one by one, and there is no way to bring punishment to every believer. Especially those ambitious people who want to be the next Han Chen, they venture in groups to go to the Empire of several gods, and then establish their own regime in the Empire. The arrival of these careerists accelerated the decline of the superior God. These people, who pursue their rights and interests, or even risk their lives for a higher status, cause devastating damage. So the process of troubling the whole chaotic star sea is simpler than Han Chen imagined. After recovering a certain strength, Han Chen went to the God kingdom of ice and snow. The barrier on the edge of the kingdom of God has long been full of cracks. Han Chen just flicked a sword to open the barrier of the kingdom of God, and then walked into the kingdom of God in a fair manner. When Han Chen''s figure entered the kingdom of God, a large number of forces pressed toward Han Chen. However, under the protection of the night devil cloak, all the power can only be consumed outside Han Chen. "It''s strange that it''s a world of ice and snow, but the angels you send out are still of light attribute, and some angels will have the power of ice and snow, but the main attribute is still the light attribute. Is there any secret in this Han Chen is like a tourist, enjoying the ice and snow country and chatting freely, as if his purpose was not to kill the God of ice and snow. "Angels of equal strength have the least cost." A dignified woman sitting on a throne of ice and snow answered calmly. Chapter 1169 "Least consumption?" Han Chen didn''t expect such an answer, which made him a little surprised. The dignified goddess gave up the follow-up battle and began to answer Han Chen''s questions patiently. "Although I''m in the kingdom of God, I''m not omnipotent, but most of the things I think in my heart can be embodied in the kingdom of God. I want to turn this place into a world of ice and snow. I want to turn this place into a world of fire. Here is the world of fire." "But after all, I became a God by the law of ice and snow. So when I convert the same power of belief into ice and snow, the consumption will be one fifth of that of the same flame, that is, five times the effect. When I convert the power of belief into divine power, I also have some understanding of the law of the earth. So if I want to convert the power of faith into the power of the earth, it can be What we have achieved is that the power of the same faith will be transformed into the power of the earth. Although it will be more than the flame, it will be far behind the magic power of ice and snow. " Hearing the answer from the God of ice and snow, or snow goddess, Han Chen immediately understood. After all, the gods who follow the way of faith are different from the gods in the divine realm. He can transform the same aura into dark attribute, light attribute, or other attributes, and the power after transformation depends on the aura before transformation, not on himself. But the speed and quality of this transformation have something to do with the rules we understand. The aura of the same strength can be transformed into the dark power faster, and when he uses the dark power, his efficiency will become higher. With equal power, it is clear that darkness can play a greater role. It has something to do with the rules of understanding. But the gods who believe in the way are not the same. When they transform the divine power, they need to consume the illusory power of faith. The power of belief can be strong or weak, so it is crucial in the process of transformation. "But why can''t you transform the angel of ice and snow?" Han Chen continued. "I can transform, as long as I''m in my kingdom, I can do the same thing." Snow goddess said, white as jade finger point to an angel, the angel''s light power immediately turned into the power of ice and snow. "I have more understanding of the ice and snow rules than the light rules, so for me, the cost-effectiveness of transforming ice and snow magic power should be higher, and the combat effectiveness will also be higher." "But when every angel''s soul makes the kingdom of God become an angel, their soul will be unnaturally inclined to pure and light. If I transform their light power into ice and snow, although I can play a stronger role, the consumption of this process is too large. An angel with ice and snow power consumes more than three days of light power Make it bigger. " "In addition, angels with light attributes do not need to consume to maintain their own life. In other words, the consumption in life will be fed back to the kingdom of God, which will form a closed cycle. However, if we want to convert it into ice and snow, the cost of maintenance will immediately increase by 10 times. If I convert half of the angels that can maintain into ice and snow angels, Then my kingdom will collapse because of lack of power. " "I don''t know why, but it''s a natural rule." The snow goddess explained patiently. After listening to the snow goddess''s explanation, Han Chen felt thoughtful. Obviously, for the goddess of ice and snow, the transformation efficiency of ice and snow magic power is higher. But angels are a special kind of life. These angels have souls, and the souls that can become angels are incomparably pure, or closer to light. So even the goddess of ice and snow, the efficiency of transforming light will be higher. In other words, these angels have the power to transform energy. Their instinct is light. "So, under the same divine power, should the power of the light God be superior to other gods?" Han Chen asked. If the snow goddess gives her artifact to the angel, she also gives the angel the power of ice and snow, so that the artifact can play a greater role. But the God of light is not needed. The artifact in hand is the artifact of light. The goddess of ice and snow thought for a few seconds and replied, "it''s not true. The God of light can restrain the God of darkness. We don''t have an advantage over us, but we will have a certain disadvantage." Han Chen is a little strange: "why is this?" Why is it that the God of light is inferior to the angel? Although he knew about angels in the past, considering his relationship with the angel family in the divine realm, he was not good at exploring each other''s weakness. Otherwise, if it causes misunderstanding, it may bring trouble to the divine realm."There is no way to launch a war directly between gods, because we are bound by the kingdom of God. If we leave the kingdom of God, our strength will be greatly weakened. Therefore, the war between gods is a war between angels and believers. At this time, the power of angels will be very important." Snow goddess explained, "when the attributes are different, the damage caused by each other will be great, but when the attributes are the same, the damage caused by each other will be very weak. The God of light can only use the power of light, and the angel''s attack resistance to the light attribute is the strongest, because their own structure is the holy light. Some angels with pure souls can even absorb some of the opponent''s holy light attacks and turn them into their own strength. Therefore, in the war of life and death, attributes other than light occupy a more important position. In contrast, we should be better at transforming attributes. The God of light can transform the same power of faith into more angels, but in the battle, the importance of quantity is far less than the harm. Therefore, only when facing the God of darkness can the God of light occupy the advantage. When facing us, the God of light appears weak. " Han Chen looked down for a moment, then looked up and said, "I''m here to kill all the gods." The snow goddess did not speak, but the ice and snow forces around her continued to gather. This is her attitude. She would not give up the dignity of a god like a God in the dark. "But if it''s not a God, it''s none of my business." Han Chen continued, "I want to kill, only the upper God." Snow goddess said: "I will not obey the great Qin." Han Chen shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, they also need opponents." Chapter 1170 After leaving the goddess of ice and snow, the kingdom of God began to collapse behind Han Chen in a large area, and finally contracted into a relatively small kingdom. This is not Han Chen''s intention to see the color, but to her with their own answer, the reward. This is an opportunity and a deal. From then on, the upper God of ice and snow will disappear in this world, and what can be left is only a middle God who falls down from the position of the upper God. Snow goddess has expressed her attitude that she will not obey the state of Qin. If you want her to be controlled by the Lords of some mundane country, she would rather be destroyed. But Han Chen didn''t care. If she wants to die in the future, it''s none of Han Chen''s business. If she can survive in the divine war, there will be a war with Daqin. And Han Chen didn''t pay attention to the result. He is neither a saint nor a nanny, and there is no need to worry about the future of others. Han Chen''s second choice is the God kingdom of the God of fire. After entering the kingdom of God, Han Chen said rudely, "I''ll give you three sentences. You can use three words to let me give you a reason to live." "I can be your servant, driven by you, to merge my empire into the territory of Daqin and cooperate with the expansion of Daqin." Han Chen said coldly, "no way." "I can lower my position, even the lower one." "No way." "I can be a great help for you to rule the world, but if you refuse, I will try my best to be an obstacle to you." "You don''t have a chance." Han Chen pulled out the sword of the night devil and waved it to the angels in the kingdom of gods. The God of fire took advantage of this opportunity to submerge Han Chen''s figure with a whirlpool of fire. Han Chen''s figure appears outside the whirlpool of fire, while the angels in the kingdom of God, after breaking away from the shackles, look at the upper God of the flame with cold eyes. "You, what are you going to do?" The God of fire saw the indifferent eyes of these angels, and his heart was filled with fear. The powerful flame power swept towards those angels and said, "I am your forever master. What do you want to do? Are you trying to betray me? Give me the order to kill the intruder! " However, after the fire swept, the angels rushed at the gods. A fierce battle broke out in the kingdom of God, and Han Chen turned out to be a spectator. "Even gods, not everyone has the pride of the strong." Han Chen shook his head in secret, "maybe for these gods, powerful power is their proud capital! Anyway, it''s in the kingdom of God, even if it''s ugly, so there''s nothing to care about. As long as you live on, everything can be restored. " For the gods who have a long life, everything that can be acquired with time is not so precious to them. Any humiliation that can be forgotten by time is not a problem for them. Even if their dignity is swept away, even if they are reduced to servitude, as long as they live, there is hope of turning over. When they step back to the highest point of the world, all people who know their black history will be wiped out by them, and time can dilute everything. And they have plenty of time. After three hours of fighting, the angels finally killed the gods, but only one third of them were left. Han Chen originally wanted to intervene, so as to reduce the casualties of some angels. However, Han Chen hesitated to see these angels sacrifice their lives in order to kill the gods. This is the first battle of these angels after they were free, in order to wash away the resentment of their souls being imprisoned, and to fight for their own freedom. It''s their fight, it''s their own fight. Han Chen''s hand can reduce their casualties, but it will violate their freedom. Therefore, Han Chen didn''t make a move in the end. The God of fire finally fell down, and his kingdom collapsed into pieces. These angels returned to the real world after obtaining some magic fragments of the flame. As for what kind of road these angels will take in the future, Han Chen has no time to pay attention to it. His next choice is the God of the sky. After coming to the kingdom of the God of the sky, Han Chen opened his mouth with a familiar sentence: "give you three words of opportunity, give me a reason to spare your life." With that, Han Chen looked at the environment of the kingdom of God, "it seems that I don''t need to give you a chance. You have made a choice, so prepare to die!" In the kingdom of the sky god, all the angels have disappeared.I don''t know whether these angels were directly devoured by gods or sent to the world. However, according to Han Chen''s understanding of these gods, it is estimated that the former is more likely. It seems that the God of the sky has obtained the news from the God of fire. It may be because the news among these gods is common, so they have such preparation. The battle between the two sides did not last for too long. With the help of Han Chen''s full costume, the sky god was killed in less than 20 minutes. In this process, the sky god also wanted to beg for mercy, but they were directly ignored by Han Chen. The fall of the two upper gods is just the beginning for Luan Xinghai. Han Chen, who killed two gods, came to the kingdom of the next God, which is the kingdom of the upper God of the earth. However, when he came here, he was slightly stunned. Most of the kingdom of the earth God has collapsed and disintegrated into pieces. Some angels came to the world with the fragments of the divine power. "Your Majesty once said that you will only kill all the high gods." The upper God of the earth lowered his posture very much, "I am not a superior God now, and now your majesty has no reason to kill me." Since Han Chen only killed the upper gods, he simply lowered his own divinity. It is not so easy for the gods to lower their status. When the number of believers is enough and the power of their faith is enough, even if they want to lower their status, it is very difficult. So he used a very simple way, that is to directly kill a large number of his own crazy believers. "I did say that I only killed the gods." Han Chen''s words let the upper God of the earth relax. When he thought he had escaped a robbery, Han Chen''s eyes suddenly became cold, "but if I want to kill you, do you need any reason? There is no God in this world that I can''t kill, and there is no God I have to give reasons to kill. " Sword of night devil, scabbard! Chapter 1171 As Han Chen said, I''m here to kill you today, not to reason with you. My purpose is to kill the superior God. Before that, the ice and snow God lived because he lowered his position. However, if you lower the position yourself, I don''t want to spare you. Anyway, I don''t need to think about the consequences when I work here, so why should I consider your mood? I wanted to kill you, so I killed you. You want to reason with me? No time! I''m going to finish all the things I''m going to do here. Why don''t I have to reason with you? With the fall of one superior God after another, the pattern of the whole chaotic star sea has changed dramatically. There were a large number of careerists in Daqin, and some people with a relatively small pattern caused riots in the Qing Dynasty, and then surrounded by several feudal officials to separate the territory and wanted to become orthodox. Those with a larger pattern went directly to the Empire of the upper gods. Countless blasphemers took the opportunity to rise, lit the sacred fire to become new gods, and some gods with a long history fell in the troubled times. The Empire, which had lost the superior God, fell apart in an instant, and the dark God fell into his position. However, his kingdom has ushered in an unexpected guest. "Lord of Qin, I have given up. Why do you want to come here?" After seeing Han Chen''s figure, the original dark superior God, now the middle God of dark spirit, had a burst of panic for no reason. Although Han Chen hasn''t spoken yet, his eyes have revealed their origins. He wants to kill himself! He had joined Han Chen ahead of time, and he had decided to help Janet. Now most of the influence in the secular world has been handed over to Janet, which will provide great value after that. Why, why did Han Chen come to kill him? "It''s nothing. I just suddenly went back on it." Han Chen said that the sword of the night devil drew a black sword light, which was so dazzling in this dark kingdom. After killing the original dark god, Han Chen returned to the chaotic star sea. The reason why he finally suddenly repented, the main reason is that he suddenly had such an idea, and then put it into action. If there is any other reason, it should be that Janet doesn''t need such a help. What she really needs is an opponent. But he didn''t want to worry about these things any more. After the fall of all the upper gods, Luan Xinghai fell into a situation of separatism, and some alien races in the wilderness began to attack the Terrans on a large scale. Terrans and several friendly Terran races began to unite to resist the attack of foreign enemies. However, because of the loss of leadership, the resistance alliance is also very difficult to organize, and sometimes people are stabbed in the back. There are more stabbing things in the back, and fewer people are willing to be heroes. And Han Chen is just like a spectator, coldly observing what happened. He has always been full of confidence in the Terrans, but he has not denied the inherent shortcomings of the Terrans. The current chaos is only temporary. No matter what kind of disaster mankind is facing, he believes that mankind will surely tide over the difficulties. Then, Han Chen went to the areas where the land was opened up. Because of the pioneering craze triggered by Han Chen, a large number of characters flocked to the undeveloped wilderness areas, including those left by the fallen gods, and the crazy believers also became cannon fodder. After those people opened up their homes with their own hands and enjoyed the sense of fullness in obtaining everything with their own hands, they also said that they had no hope for the gods who were above them. Anyway, they can get everything they need with their hands. Why do they believe in gods? In addition, the national policy of the great Qin state is that everyone must believe in gods, so these marginal figures who are not willing to believe in gods have been excluded. After the unrest, these people became the first front against alien invasion. Because of this, most people don''t want to trouble them. These people accumulated rich combat experience when they opened up wasteland. They used their own wisdom and courage to open up their homeland. Therefore, they were more persistent in protecting their homeland than those believers who put their hope on the gods, because this is the fruit of their victory. Seeing the booming scene, Han Chen''s mouth also can not help but show a smile. People all over the world think that his painstaking efforts are the great Qin state. But in fact, these pioneers were the people he expected the most. Just because the change of the world is not an overnight thing, so the way of faith must continue to occupy the mainstream position in this world. Han Chen has never been a man eager for success. He has enough patience.The fire of wisdom and courage has been sown down. Whether the forest can burn depends on their own. "Would you like to see Janet?" Han Chen''s heart came up with such an idea, but finally gave up. Janet has learned enough from her side, and it''s up to her to see where she can go in the future. Next time he comes to the world, he doesn''t know when. So he doesn''t think it''s necessary for the two sides to meet again. "Well, it''s time to leave." When he is about to leave and return to his hometown, Han Chen''s heart suddenly rises a trace of reluctance. Anyway, he also spent a lot of effort here. It''s like a precious work of art. No matter whether the work of art is in line with my own mind or not, it is polished by my painstaking efforts for so many years. The moment Han Chen stepped into the void, 12 streamers appeared over the capital of the state of Qin, just like 12 meteors across the sky and landed in 12 corners of the Luan Xing sea. Countless people see this vision, want to chase those meteors, but these meteors disappeared. Since then, there is a legend that the gods are not the right path of practice. There is a strong existence. He is the first strong man in Luan Xinghai to master the life and death of gods. His power has exceeded the limit of the world, so he left the world after killing all the upper gods. Before taking him away from the world, his attachment to the world turns into 12 inheritances. As long as you get any of these 12 heritages, you can have the power of the strong one. Countless strong people with adventurous spirit left their hometown for this legend and embarked on the journey of searching for inheritance. Most of these people wasted their lives and got nothing. But the legend of 12 is still widely spread in this world. Chapter 1172 After leaving the random star sea, Han Chen stepped into the space turbulence. After he killed several upper gods in succession, his realm has inevitably become a myth. However, he has not paid much attention to this, because for him, attributes are just numbers, and the understanding of rules is fundamental. There is no difference between the level of life and the legend. This trip to the sea of stars also benefited him a lot. The beginning of this journey is actually a test. What he did in the sea of stars was the process of answering questions. Now that the exam is over, it''s time for him to hand in his paper. As he gets closer and closer to the divine realm in space, his wrist watch is blooming again. Han Chen''s mind is that he can take off the watch at any time. But he didn''t do it in the end. In order to avoid being monitored and located, what''s the difference between taking off your watch and not using your mobile phone in order to avoid being found by others? When you come to the scope of the divine realm, there are many conveniences provided by the Shenzhou wristwatch. "I don''t know if I am satisfied with my answer sheet this time?" Han Chen said with a smile to Shenyu wrist watch. When he asked about this, he suddenly felt that the turbulent flow of space around him seemed to have disappeared. All the space in front of him became transparent. He felt as if he was in the vast and infinite starry sky. Not far away, there was a scorching sun which covered up the brilliance of the starry sky. "Is that where God is?" Han Chen thinks deeply that the space where the divine realm is located is indeed a space of deeper dimensions. Even if it is a deity, it is not easy to get there. To reach the mythical realm, and then their own level to 100, that is the gods. However, even if the gods want to reach the divine realm, they must have the coordinates provided by the divine domain wristwatch. Otherwise, they will have to rely on the inherent rules and channels established by themselves. Before leaving the earth, Han Chen had been able to enter and leave the Shenyu freely, but he was still able to achieve this by relying on the positioning of Shenyu wrist watch. After he felt all the empty sun, a voice came into Han Chen''s ears. "Come here! Child Without hesitation, Han Chen went directly to the source of the voice. Even if he has become a myth now, he is still like a mole ant in front of the whole God kingdom. If the God Kingdom wants to take him, he has no room to resist. After coming to the source of the sound, Han Chen saw an old man in white sacrificial clothes. "Is it you?" Han Chen is a little surprised. Although there are some differences in clothes and looks, he can see the identity of the other party from the essence of his soul. After he entered the skill tower for the first time, the old man asked him for more than 500 purple gold coins. After he paid the extra money honestly, the other party gave him a skill book. That skill book is "wings of darkness.". This skill helped him a lot in his later battles. However, because the new area has disappeared, most of the facilities in the new area have disappeared, and he has never seen the old man again. Now see each other, Han Chen has understood some things. "It turns out that the predecessors in the novice training area are just a part of the body, and have been observing the development and changes of new civilization. I wonder if the changes of our earth today can satisfy the seniors?" As soon as the old man reached out, a tea table and a set of tea sets appeared in front of him. He made a gesture to let Han Chen sit down. "I was going to let you go back to my hometown first, but I thought that maybe after you got home, you would be reluctant to come out, so I called you here first. Your earth civilization has indeed given us a problem. To be honest, your development does not meet our expectations, but what we are eager to see is the possibility of accidents. So let''s not mention what you have done in the sea of stars. Even if you are on your earth now, we should give you a chance. " Han Chen is relieved. He has always been very confident in the earth, especially in China. However, he felt relieved to be able to get a definite answer. It would be very disappointing if the earth had lost the baby that he could not move on. Now, obviously, his worries are superfluous. With this in mind, he looked forward to returning to earth. However, he knows that once he returns to the earth, he will not want to leave for a long time, so it is better to be honest and accept questions here. The tower keeper said: "according to the time on earth, it has been 6 years since you left the earth. The time in the sea of stars should be 11 years. The time ratio is close to 1:2. After you leave, the earth has embarked on the path of cultivating the soul. There are many twists and turns in this process. You have to see it yourself.Now what we want to talk about is what you did in the sea of stars. The sea of stars is also the place where the gods of the Holy See of glory escaped. Before the destruction of his kingdom, he used his last strength to rekindle the fire in zulongxing and continued his life. Of course, his ability to do this kind of thing has something to do with a artifact. Our divine region has never relaxed its monitoring of Luan Xing Hai. Even many strong people who have just become detached will go to that place for training. However, the places they go to are all wild areas, and these records are not conducive to the gods'' propaganda and belief, so they are erased by those higher gods. " "In other words, it''s almost our back garden, or a high-level training ground?" Han asked "Not all of them." The old man shook his head. "The location of the divine region is constantly changing, especially relative to the universe and the sky. Therefore, the distance between us and the chaotic star sea is also changing. When the divine region is close, the powerful gods in the chaotic star sea immediately withdraw their faith there. When the divine realm is far away, the chaotic star sea will change." "That is to say, such a situation cannot be sustained?" Han Chen''s face changed a little. "You''re right, so the highlight of your actions there is that even if you have left, there is still no way to erase your influence." The old tower keeper looked at Han Chen with approval. "One of the most unexpected things you did was to order all the people to believe in gods after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. This was a decision that could not have been made by all the detached people after they arrived at Luan Xing Hai. This is also your greatest contribution in this action." Chapter 1173 In the past, there were also transcendent people in the divine realm who went to the random star sea. Their common practice is to destroy the rule of the past, subvert the system of the past, and after they leave, everything will return to the original state. As for Han Chen, ordering all people in his country to believe in gods, of course, no one has ever done so. Their goal is to disbelieve. How can they strengthen their faith? Yes, Han Chen''s appearance has provided a complete system for Luan Xinghai''s belief in Tao and gods. Although it is a troubled time now, the system of belief in Tao will certainly develop and grow in the future. Of course, no one has ever done this. After all, this is a different direction, at least on the surface. Han Chen sighed with relief: "although I hate faith very much, some things really can''t be done according to my own preference. The existence of faith is also positive to some extent. At least it can guide those ignorant people and encourage the originally weak people to have courage. But most things have a limit. The power of faith may be a good thing for the bottom, for those who have no potential, but for human beings who are eager to grow up and those who are eager to break through themselves, that is the poison limiting their own development. " "Another important reason is that the enemy we really have to face is the eternal devourer, or one of the real enemies to face is the eternal devourer." The old man said, "so we have fallen into a wrong thinking in the past, because the devouring animals of all ages were brought up by the gods who believe in the way of the Tao. So we try to solve the power of faith from the root. It is this practice that ultimately has a negative effect. Within the scope of the influence of the divine realm, we can certainly control it, but in the scope of the influence of the divine realm Outside, we can''t help. Even if we forcibly kill all the gods, then the place where we lost the gods will become the granary for devouring animals and eventually be destroyed. However, you do the opposite and establish a complete system for the gods who believe in the Tao, but you lower their positioning to the servants of human beings or the tools used by the Lord to rule the country. This practice is refreshing and lays the foundation for your final victory. We can foresee that after you leave, the gods who believe in the Tao of chaos star sea are still high, but they are no longer the life-long pursuit goal of the strong. They are just the tools used by the strong to maintain their rule or to elevate their status. As long as they are no longer the objects that real excellent characters want to be, then the future development prospects of the gods who believe in the Tao are bound to be limited. In this way, we can resist the invasion of ancient devouring animals with the help of belief in gods, and prevent the gods of faith from becoming new ones, and embark on the road of destruction, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. It doesn''t matter if we fail in the Luan Xinghai area. Since a brand-new road has been opened up, we will naturally have one after another to embark on this road. " Hearing the old man''s evaluation of the task, Han Chen was thoughtful. It seems that the divine realm seems to have the upper hand in the face of the gods who believe in the Tao, and may even be one-sided crushing. However, the purpose of war is never to defeat and destroy. Destruction and construction are only means. It depends on whether the ultimate goal can be achieved. For example, in places like Luan Xing Hai, Han Chen has mastered special means to subvert the past system. But if the past is not Han Chen, but other gods, then under the joint efforts of several God level masters, it should also be able to subvert there. Han Chen now has some understanding of the nature of detachment. He can probably understand the power after detachment. For the detached, as long as they are given a certain amount of time, they can do the same thing as themselves. But having ability doesn''t mean you can use it. Not everything can be solved by strength. Strength is the foundation of everything, but it''s naive to learn mathematics by using the multiplication table of 99. The most unexpected thing about Han Chen''s actions in the sea of stars is that he has retained his faith. If there is no such action, then no matter what kind of trouble he makes, even if it is to destroy the whole chaotic star sea, it will not help. A breakthrough in thinking will bring about the change of the whole strategy. "Well, what kind of reward can I get?" Han Chen''s eyes brightened. "Hehe, do you need any more rewards?" The old man said with a smile, "since you have proved the potential of the earth and proved your own possibility, of course, the God Kingdom has to lift the restrictions on the earth. We can give you certain authority to make rules so that you can freely determine the future development direction of the earth. But I want to remind you that first of all, you can not go beyond the limits of the divine realm, Second, any change comes at a cost. "Han Chen understood this. The earth is just a drop in the ocean for the divine realm. It is only because it has some brilliant performances that it is seen by the great powers of these divine realms. Otherwise, it is just an experimental object for the divine realm. It is very generous to be able to win such conditions in the divine realm. Although Han Chen wants more, he must be content. Before the earth has enough power, we should not make too much publicity. As for the specific implementation of the rule change, it needs to be considered slowly. "I have one more question to ask." Han Chen seriously said, "what is the world after detachment, what is it like to be detached from the world, what is the need to face the detachment, and our threat should not only be devouring animals forever." Although it is terrible to devour the beast, even Han Chen can find a way to contain it. For those who are detached, they should have a better response. If there is no way to deal with it, then there is no need for God to exist. Therefore, although the gods and devouring beasts of the way of faith are enemies of the divine realm, they are not all the threats to the divine realm. They must face more than these. "Since you are doomed to be detached, I will tell you in advance." The scene around the tower keeper suddenly changed, and the space around them turned into a starry sky. "The universe is very big. Even the surface space can''t be explored for a lifetime. The deep space makes it impossible for the transcendent to explore to the end. The existence of the divine realm is to open up a space belonging to itself for intelligent life My own paradise. Although this paradise does not meet the standards of your Earthlings, it is the limit we can do in this cruel universe Chapter 1174 Hearing the old man''s words, Han Chen''s heart is a little heavy. The earth''s science and technology has not explored life outside the earth, but the earth has not explored, does not mean there is No. Even if the earth''s astronomical telescope has been able to see a long distance, but in this range of radiation, there are endless planets that have not been explored by the earth. So how much life there is in the universe, no one can tell. "The eternal phagocytosis beast, in fact, can be said to be a cancer in the wisdom life. If we take the wisdom life camp as a whole, then the so-called eternal phagocytosis beast is equivalent to a cancerous cell in the whole, and we are fighting against it." The old tower keeper continued, "but outside the camp of intelligent life, we still have to face many threats, such as the celestial beast that can take the planets and stars as food, the natural disasters and void storms that destroy countless star regions, read the upgraded Zerg in the whole universe, the beloved primordial spirit of the universe, and being able to play with time... Speaking of this, for your hometown and ancestral dragon I can also explain the relationship between the stars "I''d like to hear more about it." It is said that it is related to his hometown, Han Chen has become serious. "First of all, there is another name for the mythical realm, which is called the unique realm." The old tower keeper said, "this unique is not the so-called" real self only "on your earth, but can become the only life in time and space. Mythical equipment can also be called the only equipment. This unique, that is, it can not be copied. When a mythical strong man or mythical equipment appears, the whole universe will not Second as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and the door of the mythological field is the only one that can be duplicated. But if you fall down, you will be born with the same life. After hearing this term, Han Chen suddenly felt a wonderful feeling. He couldn''t describe the feeling, it was just wonderful. as like as two peas for the old man, he has another idea. as like as two peas or life, they should not be the same. However, he did not engage in philosophical speculation with the tower keeper, but continued to listen. Maybe the only thing they understand is not the same thing at all? As soon as the tower keeper waved his hand, a curtain appeared in the sky around him. A famous zombie movie was playing on the screen. Unfortunately, the country producing the zombie movie has been destroyed. "This is a movie from your earth. The zombie movie has two endings. One is that the daughter of the protagonist and a pregnant woman successfully arrive at a safe place. The other is that all of them are dead and only one villain is alive." "Because film is a virtual existence, and even a conceptual existence for human beings, when creating this film, human beings can make two, three, or even more endings. After all, it is human beings who create this film, and even in the film, human beings can freely manipulate the space and time in the film." "For movies, there can be two different development directions and two different endings. But for human beings, one person can''t really become two. Even if cloning technology is used to clone, it''s also two individuals, not one person." "For human beings, the movie is a low-level dimensional space, which can be manipulated by human beings. However, for higher dimensional life, the starry sky is also a low-level dimensional space, which can be manipulated at will." "From your point of view, the development of the earth is like a straight line. The long river of history rolls along one direction, and time can''t be countercurrent or tributary. However, for higher dimensional life, it can create another Earth at the level of time and space, and then let the earth develop in another direction." "For each planet, they are unique." "But for higher levels of life, they can create a second earth at any time. The third earth, including life on earth, is exactly the same. They have the same history, have the same life, and then develop towards different endings in the movie." Hearing this, Han Chen is left with silence. After a look at Han Chen, the old man at the pagoda continued: "the reason why Shenyu does not prohibit the assistance of science and technology, but it forbids the development of science and technology is that the enemies of Shenyu also have such enemies. How high-end scientific and technological weapons you develop will belong to the other party as long as the other party creates two different tributaries." "Even if you create a technology weapon of pure destruction, when the other party creates it, it will hurt both itself and the enemy, which is meaningless." "When you are watching a movie, you can adjust the progress bar of the movie at will. When the other party controls such a small place as the earth, it can also restore the earth''s time to the past."Han Chen, still silent. Just, this silence, with some powerlessness. Can such an enemy really be defeated? If he had heard of such enemies before he became a myth, it would have caused a great shadow in his heart, and even made him unable to go further. Because no matter how hard you try, as long as the other party can make you return to the state of the past, then your so-called power is just a joke. "Don''t worry, the only myth is to jump out of this circle." A tiny bit of influence can be as like as two peas in the old age of , "no matter how the other party can play with time, you can be a center of time when you become a myth. Even your environment can not create the same thing through the tributary of time. Even if you use time to turn back, there is no way to turn back the myth. Empty. " Han Chen nodded, that is to say, for Shenyu, the mythical realm is the bottom line to be qualified for war. Otherwise, no matter how many powerful legions, the other side can easily create 10 times and 100 times of legions. No matter how powerful weapons you have, the other side can create stronger weapons, and even make your weapons invisible. Why is Shenyu so persistent in training the strong? Because cannon fodder can''t play any role in the battlefield. "The transcendent is the existence that can bring space and time into one." The old man continued. Chapter 1175 "Time and space return to one?" Han Chengang wanted to ask why the myth could not leave the divine realm, so he was answered in advance by the tower keeper. "You should know that the sea of people tactics has always been effective tactics. Enough mole ants can kill legends. Of course, enough legends can kill myths. Although some people are not willing to pay the price, at least there is such a possibility." "So if the existence of myth level, even if it has become a God, if the enemy who can control time will not be affected, but if the other party can copy thousands of his legendary servants, then it will be regarded as a myth and will drink hatred on the spot." "Even in the face of such enemies, a mythical strongman may face hundreds of civilizations. Even if he can really act against the heaven and destroy all these hundreds of civilizations, the other side can restore the destroyed civilization." "For example, if you are stirring up the wind and rain in the luanxing sea, you can determine the future of the chaotic star sea, but in the face of such an enemy, the other party can create thousands of chaotic star sea." "No matter how much you exaggerate yourself, you can''t say that you can cope with thousands of stars at the same time." "Therefore, in the divine realm, only the detached can leave the divine realm and have special privileges. When facing such an enemy, the detached person can directly deny all the other party''s space-time, so the detached person needs to face only one space-time." "Even if the other party wants to reverse the time flow, but in front of the detached person, as long as you deny the other party''s practice, then the time reversal can not exist. The so-called time reversal of the other party can only turn the material into a state at a certain time point. In this way, the consumption of changing the process must be borne by the caster himself, and such a huge cost even It can make the caster fall "Therefore, in the face of enemies outside the divine domain, the existence below the myth has no meaning to go to the battlefield. Even if it is at the mythical level, it is only cannon fodder on the battlefield. Only under the leadership of the transcendent can we truly have the power to fight against the enemies in the divine realm." "The reason why there are few mythical level existence and mythical level equipment in the divine realm is that the transcendent has the authority to select the mythical level existence in the divine realm and serve as their own soldiers to fight side by side with themselves." "You seldom hear of people who are called transcendent in the divine realm, but the number of them is not so many. The first reason is that the existence of the divine realm is too long. In the accumulation of these long years, many powerful people have been born." "There is another reason, that is, the myth of being chosen by the outcast may break through and become a new one in the process of fighting with them." The words of the old tower keeper don''t seem to be much, but the amount of information is very large. Even Han Chen, it will take a while to digest. No wonder Shenyu is so persistent in cultivating detachment, because only detachment is meaningful. Only when you are detached can you protect your precious things. No matter how powerful a civilization is, if it cannot be detached from it, it will be like cannon fodder in the face of an enemy that is difficult to understand. "So, will the detached fall?" Han Chen suddenly asked. When he asked this question, he also had a flash of light. He just thinks that this issue should be more important. "Death in the divine realm is not a real death. After a period of time, it will be resurrected randomly in another place in the divine realm. Of course, the place of resurrection can also be determined. In fact, there is no limit to such resurrection, but it will still cause harm to the soul. Therefore, when your soul reaches the limit of endurance, there is no way to revive." The tower keeper replied, "there is another name for the transcendent, which is called the eternal realm. This is not only the endless life, but the real eternal. Even if you are destroyed by the other party in a certain time and space, you will be resurrected somewhere in the future. As long as the universe has not been destroyed, the transcendent is the eternal existence. Of course, in the process of resurrection, the soul and memory of the detached will also have a certain impact, or progress in a more powerful direction. In the process, some useless memories and emotions will be removed, and the instinct of life and soul will become stronger. " If Han Chen is thoughtful, it is no wonder that the way of fighting in Shenyu is like a game. Originally, it was not to make the new civilization quickly accept, nor was it the gods playing games, but to let everyone adapt to the fighting style of the detachment at the beginning. However, for the weak life, there will be no real crisis and breakthrough between life and death without experiencing life and death. Therefore, there will be seven disasters and three disasters in the real world. The combat mode in the divine realm is to adapt to eternity ahead of time, or as a training ground. The real world is the real battlefield of life and death. After understanding all this, Han Chen also has a deeper understanding of the divine realm.Now he is a myth and can be a God at any time. And the next step is to seek detachment or eternity. But now he is not so anxious, just push the boat along the river. And what he is more concerned about now is the future of the earth. "Can those who have acquired eternal existence be able to reverse time and space?" Han Chen asked. "No, because we are on a different path." The old man said, "there is a saying on earth that the Tao is different and does not conspire with each other, and each life has its own suitable path. The reason why different races in the divine realm can gather together and unite in the detached battlefield to fight against foreign enemies is that we have taken the same path." "So, what do earth and dragon really want?" Han Chen asked. The reason why the old tower keeper did not directly tell him the truth between the earth and the Dragon Star was that if he could not understand the only realm and the eternal realm, there would be no way to understand his words. Now that he has understood these two realms, he can understand the earth. "The earth and ZuLong have the same origin. In the distant past, they were supposed to be one, but later they became two different tributaries under the control of the time manipulator. Therefore, the distance between the two sides is very close, and the distance in time and space is the same." "However, in the process of time diversion, different changes have taken place on both sides, and the reason for the change is originated from a artifact." Chapter 1176 Farewell to the tower keeper, Han Chen came to the space above the earth. From his point of view, we can have a panoramic view of the earth and ZuLong. This is not the feeling of standing in outer space overlooking the earth, but seeing every corner of the earth at the same time from his space. The two planets are in different spaces, but there is a boundary between them. This is not a coincidence, but the God of light of the Holy See chose this place as the place to build a new kingdom. The reason why han Chen was able to deceive the God of light and complete the sneak attack with a dagger is also because of this reason. Because as long as we know the existence of that artifact, most people can''t resist its temptation. The God of light thinks that Han Chen knows the true face of the artifact and that what he has in his hand can obtain the artifact, so he doesn''t think Han Chen can give up such an opportunity. It''s not that his IQ is not enough, but that''s what his morality is like. For the refined egoists, they are not only selfish in their own way of thinking, but also selfish when they are trying to figure out the psychology of others. Therefore, he would not think that Han Chen was not interested in the artifact of time. In other words, the importance of that artifact of time is too low for the survival of the earth. The difference in moral values made him unable to understand Han Chen. Now Han Chen sees the true face of this artifact. Its name is time dividing mirror, and its effect in this space-time is to make two different tributaries of time become independent individuals. In the face of the eternal transcendent, playing with time is meaningless, because the other party can veto all the time except his own approval, so even if you can create hundreds of parallel spaces, the other party can directly veto it. This is a conceptual veto. Like electron clouds at the microscopic level, they may appear in different places before you observe them, but when you observe, all the possibilities collapse. And the function of time dividing mirror is to counteract such ability. The reason why such a special artifact can be born is that it follows the basic principle that all things in the world interact with each other. Since eternity can veto the existence of time and parallel space, then the universe will surely be born with the ability to resist this kind of ability. It is precisely because of this, even if it is the God domain, there is no way to take this thing. The God of light behind the glorious Vatican, although he is also a God in name and in power level, is not the only state in the realm. If you can''t be the only place, it''s a legend of infinite power. Maybe we can take two moves when facing the only situation, but in front of the time operator, such gods should be considered as cannon fodder. The existence that can be copied and divided is mole ant. This is one of the reasons why the God kingdom must suppress the gods who believe in the Tao, not only because the other side may become a devouring beast for all ages, but also because this road is a dead end. Even if you become a God, you are still a pet in the cage of time. It''s not the only one. It''s a mole ant. This artifact also has another advantage, that is, it helps people become eternal. In this way, we may rely on the external things to become the eternal realm. Even if we lose such things, our realm will fall again. But even a single opportunity can be maddening. The reason why the gods of the glorious holy see chose the place of zulongxing when they were far away from home was also because they wanted to seek this treasure. If you can get the time dividing mirror, you can have the realm of eternal state. With this realm, it is possible to truly understand this realm and make yourself become a real eternal realm. Such temptation is also fatal to the gods who believe in the Tao. If he can have such a state, then when he returns to the chaotic star sea, he will be able to sweep the whole random star sea directly with his powerful realm. The God of light has been waiting here for a thousand years. In this thousand years, he has killed all those who can''t be true believers in the Holy See, making the holy see a cradle of faith, so as to accumulate enough power of belief and then break this place. The reason why the Lord of the family of angels gave him the dagger was to let him take such things. As for whether they have a deeper purpose, I don''t know. But even the angel family did not expect that Han Chen could give up such temptation and exchange a hope and an opportunity with a dagger. This is Han Chen''s choice, also broke the angel clan''s plan. But unconsciously, Han Chen has reached this point.Han Chen took up the sword of the night devil and gently touched the void in front of his face, causing a ripple. He can feel that as long as he uses his own strength, he can break the thin space in front of him like a piece of paper, and then take out the things inside. But he hesitated. "What would the earth look like if I took away the time dividing mirror?" Han Chen couldn''t help asking when he learned something like this from the old man guarding the tower. "You have become the only state. No, when your innate awakening inherits the memory of the strong man of aqua blue star, his uniqueness has been transferred to you. In addition to the realm and strength without uniqueness, you can also be regarded as the only state in a sense. So even if you take away the time dividing mirror, the earth will not have anything, because the change of time will not affect the only one, but ZuLong has no unique protection, so when you take away the mirror, ZuLong will fall into space-time collapse, and then completely destroyed. " The old man replied. That is to say, if he takes the mirror away, zulon will be destroyed. Originally, he always regarded zulongxing as his enemy and the enemy of the earth, but he didn''t expect that he could destroy it in such a simple way. The leap of the realm is such a terrible thing. However, when Han Chen really faced such an opportunity, he hesitated. If it was in the past, if there was such a chance to destroy ZuLong, he would not hesitate to carry it out, because it would reduce a threat to the earth. What does it matter to be able to make the earth safe, even if it is to destroy a civilization? He has never been a moral sage. How many civilizations in the past have been destroyed in the long river of history? Why can''t he personally destroy one? "But now ZuLong has no threat to the earth. Why should I destroy each other in this way? If I need to destroy ZuLong, I can do it in any way. " The strong strength has given Han Chen enough confidence, so that he can calmly think about many problems. Chapter 1177 Han Chen finally chose to give up, not because he was reluctant to destroy zulongxing. After all, the two sides actually took the position of other enemies. However, if we destroy the Dragon Star, who will be the next target of the devouring beast? Now the existence of ZuLong can be said to add a shield to the earth. In the past, when human beings did not have the ability to master the shield, the other side was a threat. But now that he has the ability to master the Dragon Star, the shield will really become a shield. What''s more, the time division mirror is not only positive for him. People who have reached the eternal state can not contact the time dividing mirror, because the birth meaning of the time dividing mirror is to resist the eternal state. If you don''t reach eternity, you can use it and lead yourself to eternity. But for Han Chen, he can become eternal even by his own understanding. Why should he use foreign things? Even if only through this mirror, to understand the true meaning of eternity, but also has an impact on themselves. It''s like getting 5 million from scratch and winning 5 million in the lottery. It looks like the same money, and there''s no difference in spending, but the former will give you the ability to earn 5 million. With this ability, even if it is declining, it is possible to make a comeback. So Han Chen in the past may have some demand for this mirror. After all, a poor boy, who has a chance to win 5 million yuan, how can he not reach out to get it? But in his present state, it''s OK. Then, Han Chen took a deep breath, his eyes with a weak fear and strong expectations, stepped into the void, toward the shadow he had been missing. If he wants to see her, he can. If he wants to know her location, he can. "Han Chen?" As Han Chen approached her, Wu Yuan, who was lying on a bamboo chair drinking juice, suddenly raised her head and leaped into the void. "Han Chen, you are really back." In the void, Wu Yuan suddenly plunges into Han Chen''s arms, holding Han Chen tightly for fear that she will lose him in the next second. If it was in the past, Han Chen would be surprised at Wu Yuan''s understanding of space in this period of time, but now, he just wants to hold her in his arms. "It''s been hard for you all these years." Han Chen stroked Wu Yuan''s back in a soft voice. Wu Yuan said softly, "I''m still at home and around my family these years, but you''ve been alone these years." Although some people want to understand her personality. For her, without Han Chen, at least she can stay with her family and friends. At least she is still in her hometown, and she has some familiar people around her. But Han Chen has been away all these years alone. Han Chen hugs Wu Yuan more tightly. If he gets his wife, what can he ask for. They did not rush to disturb others, but quietly stayed in a certain place in the void and began to talk to each other about their experiences over the years. Six years have passed since the time of the earth. In these six years, two thirds of the abyss has been directly knocked down, and even three abysses have been directly destroyed in the war. Point star hall and earth occupy 12 levels of abyss together, blood clan occupies 18 levels of abyss, and the remaining abyss is occupied by forces outside the divine domain. After all, the abyss channel can appear in any place in the divine realm, and in turn, any place in the divine domain can construct a channel to the abyss. However, because the consumption of the reverse channel is too large, this is a long-lasting process. After the 12 layers of abyss were laid down, the earth stopped expanding, but changed the 12 layers of abyss into the rules favorable to the earth as much as possible. In this process, there were also some mistakes, and even nearly turned one of the abysses into ruins, which led to many people who paid a huge price to obtain the right to develop the abyss, almost launched a demonstration. Although there were some troubles in this process, it was finally calmed down. Han Chen also understands that the development and change of civilization is a tortuous process. In this process, we often encounter unimaginable difficulties. But in these 12 layers of abyss, the earth has also benefited a lot. Because it is completely beneficial to themselves, almost all members of the earth strategy group are qualified to become Lords. The proportion of life level reaching epic level has reached 40%. But what''s more surprising is that the number of legendary existence has reached 45. This is a very amazing number, equivalent to the sum of several top forces. Therefore, the top forces other than tianzhuyuan began to send troops to tianzhuyuan and tried to destroy Tianzhu several times. However, apart from destroying one Tianzhu by surprise at the beginning, they did nothing more.After all, if the space blockade array is not lifted, Tianzhu will not be able to transmit. However, in the last two years, the movements of the other side have subsided. Instead, they frequently send troops to the abyss, presumably to use the abyss as a battlefield or as a springboard for invading tianzhuyuan. Although we expect the possibility of the other party to do so, there is no effective solution for the earth at present. After all, what the other side is using now can be said to be fair and upright tactics, so some messy and complicated tactics will have no effect. When the forces of the other side gather enough, it is time for both sides to go to war. After understanding the changes in the overall situation, Han Chen began to understand the earth. Today, there are 45 legends on the earth, 30 of them are from China. This obviously uncoordinated proportion has aroused the dissatisfaction of various countries. It is believed that China has enriched its own pockets when distributing the interests in the divine realm. After all, Huaxia has the absolute power to distribute interests. For the dissatisfaction of various countries, China directly chose to ignore. If it is not for the sake of you who are the earth people, believe it or not, we will directly deduct all the interests! Assigned to you is affection, not assigned to you is duty. That is to say, China has mastered the power of distribution. If other countries control this power, I am afraid that the rest of the countries on the earth will be servile to a mouthful of soup. What''s more, it takes more than resources to become a legend. The elite education in western countries has cultivated many high-end talents, which is far more than that of China. However, happy education has destroyed a large number of ordinary students, which leads to the low IQ or low education level of western countries. Without the huge base number of people with brains, how can a large number of talents be born. This also leads to many people secretly choose to go to China, but China is also helpless. The number of epic level can be said to be a problem of resources, but legends really have nothing to do with resources. Chapter 1178 It is said that the development of the earth as a whole is on the right track and has entered a stage of rapid progress, but there are still some places where there are many problems. Especially Han Chen and Xia Mengsi summed up the path of spiritual cultivation before leaving. The three realms of mind cultivation have become the mainstream of mind cultivation. During this process, many so-called "cram schools" were born, and many evil cults were born. They claimed to have a high spiritual realm and could lead others to great freedom. Therefore, the Chinese Army directly gave up many tasks and eliminated all these heresies. Later, legendary beings issued a joint statement. [there is no way to learn from others in spiritual practice, because even the most advanced illusionist can not fully understand other people''s hearts. Anyone who teaches spiritual cultivation is all liars and heretics. There is no shortcut in the path of spiritual cultivation. ¡¿ such a statement does remind a lot of people, but there are still some people who like it. Some even put forward the theory of legendary conspiracy, believing that the existence of those legends does not want to produce more legends to threaten their status. Conspiracy theories can be found in any period of time, and they have not been banned for many times. Because there are too many people involved, Huaxia can only give up. Later, in some youth training camps in the city of sky, where Chen Dong went, some gifted teenagers quoted their views. [if you only cultivate your nature, but not your life, it will be difficult for you to become a saint. To become a strong or great existence, we should not think about it, but do it. The path of spiritual cultivation is indeed not fixed, but we can choose to practice it. Only when we turn the achievements of spiritual practice into actions in the real world, will it be meaningful. ¡¿ his statement did not attract much attention at first, after all, he was only a 13-year-old boy. You should know that players under the age of 10 are not allowed to enter the divine realm. In other words, the teenager has only three years to enter the divine realm. How could he be recognized? You should know that this young man was just learning knowledge in the sky city at the beginning, which is equivalent to the flowers in the greenhouse. How can the flowers in the greenhouse teach those soldiers who have experienced many battles how can they be recognized? But this young man, after publishing this paper, became a legend in only one year. It took two years to understand the rudiment of the field and shocked the whole world. This kind of cultivation can improve the speed and even make people think that he is the next Han Chen. When you are successful, even if you fart, someone will feel fragrant. So when looking back on the growth track of this teenager, many people are awakened. All kinds of disorderly spiritual practice schools on earth have been disbanded, or they have begun to focus on the practice of spiritual practice. Those who have been successful legends, also highly praised this post. "That''s right. Our achievements are not what we want to achieve, but what we do. We have firm faith and penetrating mind. When we are in confusion, we will firmly guide the way forward, but the road ahead still needs to be down-to-earth and step by step." The youngster also joked: [the so-called spiritual cultivation is equivalent to an experience accelerator. Spiritual cultivation can speed up the accumulation of experience, good equipment can also accelerate, blood lineage can also be good, but even if you speed up 10 times, if the brush monster training time is not enough, it is still useless. ¡¿ many parents cried after reading this post: "if we had understood this earlier, we would not have gone to buy a school district house in the old times." Let the child enter a good school, have a good learning environment, can really improve performance. However, there is not only one factor that can improve children''s academic performance. School district housing is nothing for the rich, but it is not enough for ordinary people. Instead of having the money to buy a house, it''s better to apply for two more tutorial classes. It''s even important to sacrifice the money to buy a house, reduce some working time, and then spend more time with children. It is always better to spend energy to cultivate children''s interest in learning than to spend such energy on buying a house. It has nothing to do with the right or wrong, it has to do with cost performance. It is precisely because of this young man that the upsurge of spiritual cultivation has almost subsided. Those who become rich by philosophical speculation or holding lectures on the Internet are often asked: "have you turned your noble mind into practice in the real world?" Don''t talk about those who are hot headed because of the pursuit of stars. Even Han Chen himself, after hearing this sentence, also felt a burst of happiness. It''s not that he didn''t do it, it''s because he did it so well. Some things are normal for yourself, but not necessarily for others. Isn''t it normal for Han Chen to turn his thoughts into practical actions? What''s the difference between having an idea and not doing it?Since he has taken this as a matter of course, he will not emphasize it. Because he has already done it, he will pursue spiritual improvement. But when others hear it, it changes completely. Even big men like Han Chen want to pursue the improvement of spiritual realm. It can be seen that the improvement of spiritual realm is far more important than the improvement of external level. This sentence itself is true, but people have ignored their own positioning. Are you Han Chen? Which of the legends on earth can you match? Han Chen''s pursuit is only a few people need to consider, for the vast majority of people, their pursuit or down-to-earth promotion. Spiritual practice is of course important, but only when it becomes practical can it be meaningful. This is like the knowledge in the textbook, although it is very important, but if the knowledge in the textbook is not turned into practical action, then the knowledge can only occupy the brain stock. It is the same with the theory of empirical accelerator. With knowledge, you can double the efficiency of your practice, and even reach the conclusion that ordinary people can''t reach by time. But the accelerator is just an accelerator after all. If you want to practice, you still have to go to the wild area honestly. "It''s hard for evil spirits to be holy." Han Chen thought about this sentence. It was originally the advertisement word of Jindan Avenue in ancient legends. However, no matter whether the practitioners existed in ancient times, the real Taoist thinkers did not only pursue the realm like the bald donkey, and their ultimate pursuit was to enter the world. Chapter 1179 After hearing that the frenzy of spiritual cultivation has subsided, and that a large number of talented people were born after people began to pay attention to practice, Han Chen was also relieved. At the same time, he became interested in the teenager. Of course, the idea of accepting apprentices is absolutely not, because the other party has already understood the rudiment of the field. When he reaches this state, he has to rely on himself to take every step. It would be counterproductive to teach such a genius. However, if the other party performs well, as the leader of the earth, it is OK to give him some equipment as a reward. When he was in the sea of stars, he had accumulated a lot of treasures by his own power. Although it was of no use to him, it was still possible to build several stacks of legendary weapons. After talking about the development of the earth, Wu Yuan began to talk about herself. After Han Chen left, Ling Lingling, Su Yue, Shen Yunbing and Wang Zhicheng became legends, which made the earthly team more famous. However, as their legend grew, the team also went to disband. In the past, the earthly squadron was just a powerful elite team. It was positioned as a team to perform various special tasks. However, with the gradual growth of their strength, it gradually became the goal of earthlings. Many mercenaries regarded the world as an idol. Under the influence of Han Chen, they did not give up their responsibilities. However, as their strength becomes stronger and stronger, it is no longer a matter to continue to gather together. During the rapid development of the earth, there are also many problems that need to be solved by the strong in person. In particular, guarding the 12 storey abyss is something that only the real strong can do. If they get together, their role will be greatly reduced. As a result, the members of the team began to disperse gradually, guarding one side respectively, or playing the role of guiding others. Now the team is gathering less and leaving more. For the longest time, team members have not met each other for three months. All of us are not hypocritical people. Maybe Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun have simple ideas, but most of the members gather together for the sake of ideals. If the so-called feelings and give up the ideal, then everyone''s feelings will change. Brotherhood can warm each other''s hearts. Such warmth is also easy to make people intoxicated and more likely to sink, but it is also the reason why they must be separated. However, as Chen Dong said when he left the team, even if he was a brother, he would eventually sleep with his mother-in-law in his arms. There is no team that will never be separated in the world. Although we are tacit, but ultimately tacit agreement to make the same choice. In today''s earthly Squadron, everyone has become a leader, contributing their own strength to the earth. Han Chen quietly inquired about his team channel, and finally did not speak. Gather for the ideal and disband for the ideal. Time has changed many people and things, unchanged, is the original intention. At the thought of this, his heart actually had some gratification. How many people lost their courage in tribulation, how many people lost their enterprising in joy, and how many people fell forever in the warmth. At least, their original intention is still there. Then, Wu Yuan began to explain her experience during this period. After Han Chen left, she also began to practice hard and become a perfect field. Then she no longer attached herself to the door of mythology, but focused on the truth of magic. She has knocked on the door of mythology before she realizes it. So the so-called experience, the so-called common sense and truth in God''s realm are really only used to bind most people. When you don''t think these truths and common sense exist, you will not be bound by them. Hearing this, Han Chen is also very surprised. With the increasing strength of the earth, Mengmeng has no need to continue to hide. She has also made great contributions to the war of attacking the abyss, opening and blocking the abyss channel. With the spirit of the void in hand, they can attack and retreat can defend. Although those top forces should also hold the spirit of the void, Mengmeng obviously has a special status and special ability among the group of void elves. There is no threat to the earth, even if it does not need to show power beyond common sense. From Han Chen''s point of view, Mengmeng has clearly understood the "unique", although it has not officially reached the unique state, it has become a non replicable existence. The biggest difference between half step uniqueness and real uniqueness is that one can''t be copied as long as it is alive, while the other can never be copied, whether it''s life or death. Wu Yuan, who has experienced so many things, is also mature. After talking about Wu Yuan''s experience, Han Chen also told Wu Yuan about her own experience.However, different from Wu Yuan''s continuous narration for several hours, Han Chen''s speed is very fast. Obviously, he spent 11 years in Luan Xing Hai, but there was nothing worthy of his nostalgia during the 11 years. For him, this experience is more like a trivial job, or a more important task. He could have done more there, but in the end he gave up. Hearing Han Chen recruit a maid in the chaotic star sea, Wu Yuan''s eyes become a bit dangerous, and Han Chen pretends not to see. After describing the founding process of the great Qin state, Wu Yuan finally couldn''t help saying, "where did you take a woman to be your subordinate?" Han Chen deliberately said: "this is not important. Well, at that time, I felt that I would become a villain..." "don''t interrupt the topic with me and explain it to me clearly!" Wu Yuan grabs Han Chen''s ear in anger, and her round cheek turns into two bags. "Pain, pain, pain, not a woman, but a running dog!" Han Chen tried to break away from Wu Yuan, "didn''t I just happen to meet her? In my eyes, there is no difference between men and women, so I''m indifferent to them... " " since there is no difference between men and women in your eyes, go to find a man! " Wu Yuan turns her head in anger and ignores Han Chen. Although she knew that the goods were honest all the time, she was still very angry. He must have been angry with himself. He liked to see himself angry. Han Chen pinched Wu Yuan''s face and said, "dear, wife, Yuanyuan, baby, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t choose a woman, I should choose a rough man, ER! ok I admit that I choose beautiful women just to keep my eyes on. Otherwise, what if my mood is affected and my orientation changes... " " Han Chen, you die for me! " Wu Yuan clenched her pink fist and hammered it into Han Chen''s thick chest, but she was pulled back into her arms. "Just, I only have you in my heart." Chapter 1180 After a while of flirting with Wu Yuan, Han Chen first went to see her parents, exchanged greetings for a while, and then gathered the members of the earthly team. After receiving the summoning order, the members of the team deal with the matters in their hands as quickly as possible, or push off the unimportant things directly, and then come to the sky city. There are already two dishes on the table, which are fragrant. Han''s mother is busy in the kitchen, and Han''s father is helping in the kitchen. Although they can cook directly with their skills, their favorite thing is to deal with the ingredients themselves. Such a scene is just like the scene when the earthly team has just begun to gather. Xia Mengsi was the first one to arrive. She seldom took part in all kinds of major events. She spent most of her time as a spectator, observing all kinds of life, or observing the local conditions and customs of the divine realm. This is also the practice of illusionist. She was the first to arrive because of nothing on weekdays. "Commander, you are finally willing to come back." Xia Mengsi said with a smile. "Yes! If I don''t come back, I''m going to catch up with the lady of the regiment. " Su Yue sat on the table with a smile. "Dead girl, why haven''t you married yet?" Wu Yuan clenched her teeth. "Among us, Xu Xiaoping has found a man. The rest of us are too high-minded!" Xiao Qian, who was on vacation, also came to the dinner table. "Boss, this time, I won''t leave quietly for several years." There are few women in the team. What Xu Xiaoping is looking for is still outside the team. It is estimated that the team is too familiar with each other. "If I had a choice, I would like to stay here forever." Han Chen''s eyes are filled with sadness. Then, Han Chen smiles and shakes his head: "so long did not gather, how to say such words?" "Yes, yes, morning brother. You will be fined three times." "Well, I will punish you." Then, one by one, members of the earthly team arrived, some giving up the area they were exploring, some giving up work on developing the abyss, others giving up their holidays with their girlfriends. In this abyss of development time, everyone has their own different things, but in front of the more important things, all things can be slowed down. After finishing serving the dishes, Han Chen''s parents left the table in silence, leaving the space for everyone. From their life experience, of course, we can see that the atmosphere of this party is somewhat unusual. In an hour and a half later, with Deng Qing''s arrival, all the members of the team arrived. In addition to the existing members, Chen Dong also came to the party. After leaving the earthly team, Chen Dong has rarely attended the party, but this time, he has been unconventional. Of course, no one is not welcome, but Chen Dong''s arrival has made them more sure of their own ideas. We had a good time at the party and told each other what happened after we left. "Deng Qing! Do you think you can stop working so hard and plan your time to one minute every day. So are Wang Zhicheng. We are workaholics. Even if we are machines, we have to leave some time for oiling. You two are good. So many girls are chasing after each other. Once we heard that it takes time to fall in love, we give up again. " Chen Dong said with a smile. Deng Qing and Wang Zhicheng chat and smile, can not buy No. In order to divert attention, Deng Qing led the war to Zhang Qing and Zhang Yun: "Zhang Qing, Zhang Yun, at the beginning, I was afraid that you would not be enlightened! Who knows that if you meet someone who looks at each other, you can quickly confirm the relationship. If you are twins, you need to find a pair of twins. Can you tell who is who in bed? " "Fuck you!" Zhang Qing kicked it with a smile, and then transferred the fire to Ling Lingling. "Ling Lingling, the sister in our team is only the head of the team''s wife and Xu Xiaoping. They are several because of their own vision is too high, you are good, and finally encounter those who dare to chase you, you are beaten directly." "Ha ha ha..." there was a burst of happy laughter on the dining table. "I''m so majestic that I''m afraid no one will chase me? I just don''t like soft eggs. " Ling Lingling disdained the way. "Who said Ling Lingling couldn''t find her partner? She has been accompanied in recent months Luo Kai disclosed, "I said Lingling sister, you are really. People have been chasing you for three years. Even if you try to test sincerity, it should be enough for such a long time! But you haven''t had time to contact us these days. You won''t get the certificate secretly and go on the honeymoon "Account, be honest." The crowd roared. "Hum! Do you care? " Ling Lingling snorted arrogantly and coldly, but the woman who used the axe as a weapon had a blush on her face. Obviously, it was only a matter of time before it was accomplished. "Speaking of it, Shen Yunbing''s temperament is more and more outstanding. You usually don''t show the mountain is watertight. Who knows that if you don''t pay attention to it, it will become a legend, and will soon create a system like Xia Mengsi.""Fan Xiaohai! You said there are so many girls on the earth that you can''t look up to. How can you chase NPC in God domain! If you like it, it''s not fair to say it. Even we all hide it. We have to wait for this kind of thing to be published. You say that it''s OK for others to do so at the beginning. Is our team still afraid of this kind of thing? " "Qiu Yong, you also said that I don''t know the purpose of you going to Fuwen teachers'' association with Pangda several times? Do we still lack runes in our team? If you want a rune, someone will send it to you. It is clearly the female apprentice of master Jia. " "I don''t know if the authority of the eldest brother can liberate the countess. I don''t know how many housewives will be overjoyed!" "If we want to liberate, I don''t know how long the snow goddess has been waiting for the boss!" "The chief''s wife is here. Are you drunk or tired of living?" "Ah! Help! Brother Chen, take care of your wife! You want to revitalize Fu Gang "Cut! If brother Chen wants to have a husband, can we have only one chief lady? " "Hahaha..." the whole Party lasted for more than 10 hours, and the dishes on the table had already been finished. The wine measured by Amethyst coins in Shenyu did not know how much they had drunk. So they laughed and scolded each other, made fun of each other, and talked about each other''s scandal. I don''t know how many times I drank the wine in the cup. Han Chen gave a bitter smile: "why can''t I get drunk? Oh! I wish I could get drunk once. " However, all of you in this room can hardly afford to get drunk. With that, the atmosphere of the banquet finally became silent, and the members of the team turned their eyes to Han Chen, waiting for the final choice. "Well, all the banquets in the world will end. If the hearts are together, why should we care about the form?" Han Chen opened the team channel, called out the dissolution option with the idea, and silently placed a "yes", "the earthly team will be dissolved." Chapter 1181 After returning to his hometown, the first group gathering turned into a farewell party. Although he had already expected such a result, Han Chen still felt a little uncomfortable when he really faced this moment. When the hint of the team''s disbandment reached everyone''s watch, complex emotions emerged in the hearts of the people, including nostalgia, pain, reminiscence, pain, and... Liberation. Han Chen thought of the past days. In the few months just after the arrival of the divine realm, the members of the earthly squadron wiped out the monsters in the real world together every day. That was the happiest day for everyone. Maybe not at that time, but in retrospect, it was like pure high school life. But we are not children after all, everyone will grow up. The earthly team is an ideal polymer and a platform for development and growth, just like an ivory tower campus. But they can''t always be obsessed with the past. They have to focus on the future. I don''t know when, the earthly squadron has become a constraint for everyone, a constraint on everyone''s progress and growth. In fact, none of us has changed, and our original intention has not changed. Gathering together is for the ideal, and separating is also for the ideal. However, no matter how beautiful the campus life is and how nostalgic the campus life is, everyone is always going to the adult society and everyone should be mature. If they want to grow up, they have to leave this hotbed. In fact, Han Chen''s departure before is only an opportunity to remind them that you are excellent, but you still have to move on. Your ideals do not allow you to stop, your beliefs do not allow you to stop here. If we continue to stay together, we will not support each other and help each other, but rely on each other and warm each other. Then we will indulge in this intoxicating brotherhood and spend every day in happiness. We don''t know when we will have the chance to break free. Between warmth and moving forward, we chose to move forward. This choice may be painful, but no one regrets it. Everyone has his own way, everyone has his own way ahead. The channel of the team has always been kept. This is what they are waiting for Han Chen, and it is also a consolation and sustenance for Han Chen who is walking alone. Now they have to go on the road of the strong, they may also have to face the same loneliness. We will meet again in the future. Maybe we will have the opportunity to fight side by side, but the team on earth has become history after all. I don''t know who it is. I left first. Then there was the second and the third... the reunion after six years turned into a sad parting. I don''t know how long after that, after Han Chen''s reaction, there are only himself and Wu Yuan around. If you can, who doesn''t want to be a carefree child all his life? But the reason why children''s life is beautiful is that they can''t do it again. You can''t do it again. The news of the dissolution of the squadron did not spread on a large scale in the world, but when the members of the team, everyone, went back to do their own things, they obviously felt different. The dullness of parting and the ease of being relieved interweave together, which makes their hearts full of complexity. After I don''t know how long, Han Chen slowly walked out of the restaurant. He and Wu Yuan went to meet his parents and Wu Yuan''s mother, and then went to the sky city to visit the city of sky. Because the conditions for the birth of newborns are too harsh, so as the children on earth gradually grow up, the children in the sky city are becoming less and less, leaving only less than 1 / 10 of the original scale. Those children have started their own lives and chose their own path. Among them, Han Chen''s second genius was born. Because the number of people is too small, the originally crowded school buildings and dormitories have been changed from collective dormitories to single rooms, and a large number of buildings have been directly demolished and turned into playground and training ground. The school that Han Chen used to visit has disappeared. Even the remaining children, the youngest of whom has reached the age of 13, has long been qualified to enter the divine realm. There are plenty of playgrounds here, and the rest of the children are playing happily here. At least, since the cruel part of the memory of children is to be preserved in the future, it is not the cruel part to be able to keep in mind. When you are bored with the boring combat life, at least there is a paradise in your heart. After only two hours of visiting, Han Chen couldn''t help but quit.Everything here is not what it looks like. He often left the earth in the past, and often walked alone. When he came back to the earth again, although there were some familiar faces, things changed. Han Yuan talks quietly here. After leaving the sky city, Han Chen and Wu Yuan began to tour the world. Those dangerous areas have long lost their threat to human beings. The seven disasters and three robberies are just a feast for human beings. Many stone fortresses from the divine region have been abandoned and become refuges. Instead, it was the original prosperous high-rise buildings to be re established. Of course, there are a lot of old-fashioned people, but the overall human is still positive, because the overall strength of human has been improved a lot, so a lot of strange buildings that only appear in the science and technology fantasy also appear in the new city. The roller coaster flying in the sky, the slide from the city of the sky to the ground, and the aquarium directly built in the middle of the deep sea seem to hold up the sky top of clouds. The ancient garden with a novel style opens the underground elevator of China and mitti. Han Chen is used to the imagination of the earth people after the same scenes in the chaotic star sea and the divine world Power and creativity are eye opening. It is not impossible for people in Shenyu and Luan Xinghai to do this, but these are redundant for them. For them, survival is the most important thing, everything must be ranked after survival. But these for the earth people, is to let them positive power. It''s too boring to put myself into the career of brush monster training every day. The most interesting thing is to give full play to human imagination and creativity. After seeing these architectural changes on the earth, Han Chen''s mood has become a little more cheerful. He has made a lot of progress in these years, and the earth has been making progress. Even though I have experienced so many things, the people around me and I still have the original intention. The Chinese people have never forgotten their original intention and the pursuit of a better future. As long as the determination to pursue beauty is still there, human beings can face everything happily. Chapter 1182 The visit to the earth has experienced more than a month. During this period, many people seem to have seen Han Chen''s figure, and then photographed it and posted it on the Internet. "I saw big Han. Look, this is a picture." "Cut, it won''t be PS again." "Maybe it''s the cosplay fans, or the brain powder worshipping the big guy, pretending to be the big guy, and then cheating on the attention." "Look at the big man''s side, this is the fairy goddess!" "It won''t be fake... Wait, lie down, watch this video." "They''re real, with the speed numbers, the ability to see space as nothing." "Quick, who has a relationship? Contact the earthly team, go and confirm it!" "What, all the members of the earthly team put down their work at the same time and went to the party in sky city?" "Did you really pretend to be a corpse?" "The earthly team is disbanded? What a great news With the news of Han Chen''s return being confirmed by more and more people, the whole China and even the whole earth are boiling. Some people even look for Han Chen''s figure. The members of the earthly team are surrounded by a large group of people asking about the reasons for the dissolution of the earthly team. It''s just that they all laugh and don''t speak. With the return of Han Chen, or the news out of the closed door, more and more hot, Han Chen finally had to make a short speech on his account, the main content of which was to express his satisfaction with the changes of the earth today, and finally implied that he would bring a surprise to the earth. However, because of the high degree of attention, Han Chen also canceled the next trip. After all, it''s really boring to play like a transparent person. It''s better to wait until the heat dissipates. Anyway, most of the famous scenic spots on the earth have been there. At the end of the tour on earth, Han Chen and Wu Yuan entered the divine realm hand in hand. He originally wanted to go to the star hall to visit the star Lord, but when he entered the divine realm, he suddenly felt that his night magic suit resonated with the place nearby. "Night devil holy land?" Considering that all the costumes on her body are from the night demon holy land, which was given by the unknown person, and the other party has established contact with him now, there will be no reason for that. Han Chen decides to visit the night demon holy land first and express his gratitude. Coming to the edge of the night devil shrine, Wu Yuan was restricted from entering. "Take care of yourself." Wu Yuan said reluctantly. Han Chen some speechless, this month, our two hands have not been separated, OK? Just for a moment, can''t you stand it? However, he also understood that Wu Yuan was not reluctant to give up this moment, but was afraid that as soon as their hands were released, there would be a difference of several years. "Forget it, come on in together." A voice with helplessness came from the night devil holy land. Wu Yuan immediately beamed and took Han Chen''s hand into the night devil holy land. No bright areas were separated, and the whole holy land was desolate, and there was only one cross legged man sitting on the ground. When he saw the unknown again, Han Chen''s eyes were widened. "Master, you..." although you have some confidence in your own eyes, you are still surprised to see this scene. "You can see that already." The nameless man in the land of night demons smiles and says, "you''re not wrong. That''s what you think." Wu Yuan asked curiously, "is there anything wrong with him?" Han Chen was silent for two seconds and said, "this elder is not an ordinary God, or a god of the God system, but a God who takes the way of faith." Han Chen can still see the difference between the gods from the divine realm and the gods in the way of faith. He did not expect that at the first sight of the nameless, he would see the strong power of belief and the power of belief transformation. Is the nameless man responsible for guarding the entrance of the night demon holy land, even the holy land of the dark god, a god of the power system of faith? This almost made Han Chen suspect that he was wrong. However, the existence of the other side must not be concealed from Shenyu. Since Shenyu doesn''t say anything about this kind of thing, he can''t worry about it. "I am indeed a God who takes the way of faith, and has reached the realm of God, but at the same time, I have also reached the only state of God. At the same time, with the power of two cultivation systems, my strength is more powerful than ordinary gods, but it also limits me to go further and can not break through the eternal state." In the eyes of the nameless, "I used to think that collecting the faith of all living beings is the only way in the universe, and ultimately achieved the status of God. The belief spread over several territories, and countless followers under him. But in the process, I found the problem of the power of faith itself.I can guide the direction of those lost lambs, make the cowards have courage for their faith, and let selfish people spread love to those around them without pity. However, when they are completely loyal to me, they will lose the possibility of further development. On the contrary, the blasphemers who are hated by the gods still keep the infinite possibility of life. I think this matter is ironic and contradictory, so I naively think that as long as we do not force those excellent talents to believe in me, but this will create a problem, that is, when they go further, they will become the same gods as me, so I fell into confusion, and then in the middle of the war with the gods of other faiths The festival fell back and even reached the edge of falling. Just when I was about to fall, the ever expanding Shenyu came to my hometown and chose my hometown as the player of Shenzhou. That was a long time ago. There was no rookie zone in Shenzhou at that time, and the planning of novice zone was added later. When my people entered the divine realm one by one, I realized that the universe had so many possibilities, and that the future of intelligent life could be so wonderful. So I gave up everything in the past, and then turned to the divine realm, and finally reached the only realm. But when I reached this realm, I inevitably restored my faith The identity of the Taoist God, because it is the people I protect, began to devote their faith to me. I was supposed to refuse, but I chose to accept it. Because in the constant war, the God realm which originally made me feel novel and wonderful has become monotonous unconsciously, so I want to explore more possibilities. The law of the jungle is the truth in the universe and the supreme road. But if this law is the truth, we must obey it. What is the significance of our understanding of the law? It''s there, whether we''re going to understand it or not. " Chapter 1183 The idea of the nameless is similar to that of China. The ancient Chinese paid attention to the unity of man and nature and the harmony between man and nature. The so-called unity of man and nature is to understand nature and rules. But the harmony of China is that you can''t pose any threat to me. Otherwise, if nature can hurt me at any time, it will be nothing harmonious. This is not a double standard, but a normal attitude. Because the purpose of human beings to understand and obey the laws of nature is to be able to use them or even violate them when they need them. From the moment of setting fire to the mountain, human beings have embarked on a road against nature. Understanding the rules of nature is not contrary to using and fighting against nature. They are complementary and inseparable. With absolute strength to crush opponents, this sentence is only an ideal, is the goal. It is easier to wash and sleep if you use this sentence in nature. "When I first saw you, you thought you were just a lucky person. Relying on some information you knew in advance, you were constantly seeking benefits for yourself, but I found the power of gratitude in you." The nameless man said to Han Chen, "different from the belief that there is something to ask for, the power of gratitude is incomparably pure. More importantly, when the object to be appreciated has nothing to ask of the grateful person, then those things harmful to the human body and soul will be rejected." After hearing this, Han Chen also called fluke in his heart. At that time, after obtaining the information, he just told others with the idea of being handy. In any case, it is useless to think of these information. Since it is helpful to others, just give it to them. Anyway, I won''t lose anything. Compliments and thanks may satisfy his vanity, but he has nothing to ask for. It is precisely because of this kind of mentality that makes it more suitable for the situation at that time. "Since it can be harmless, why not believe in God Wu Yuan obviously knows something inside. "No one can fully understand the human heart, and no one can control people''s thoughts." The nameless said, "if you hold such an idea and then collect other people''s gratitude, the only one who will be hurt in the end is yourself. I even suspect that this is the origin of the gods who believe in the Tao." "If we talk about the origin, who knows the function of this power if there is no God who believes in the way?" Wu Yuan disagreed. "Useful." Han Chen said in a positive tone, "when I get enough gratitude, no matter what I have to do, I will get help. When I am in iron and blood city, even if I want to destroy the three major forces, there will be countless people to help me. No matter how much loss they will encounter in the process, I will get a lot of response every time I call on you to act together The power of gratitude exists even in the real world, that is, good people get good returns. The good people here are not moral conduct, but people who have done good deeds. Saints talk about deeds regardless of their heart. Even if I don''t have the idea to serve you, or even just satisfy vanity, I am a good man as long as I do something good for you and let everyone really get benefits. Of course, in the real world, there are also many examples of good people who are not rewarded well. There are a lot of examples in the news, such as farmers and snakes. But the good people here are the good people in the heart. Parents all love their children, so they are good people, but there are countless parents who have been hurt by their children. The reason why filial piety is respected is because it is too rare, because they attach too much importance to their own heart and think that as long as they are for the good of their children, they will surely get good results. But there are more examples of good intentions doing bad things. If you teach your children bad, don''t use your kindness as an excuse to prevaricate. In fact, no one cares what you think in your heart, and the world will not repay you for your kindness. Only your actions, not your heart, will be rewarded. This is what the ancients said, "good and evil are rewarded." "Are you not afraid to influence the little girl around you when you say these things?" The unknown said with a smile. Sometimes inexperienced people will only suffer from it if they know too much about high-level things. "She will not." Han Chen duding road. Wu Yuan has always been a person who does things at will. She will not deliberately do good things for the benefit of others, nor will she deliberately hurt others for her own sake. Although in the God realm where brush monster training is the main method, such a statement seems to be hypocritical. But the essence of human beings is a kind of hypocritical creature. Don''t think this is too much. Sometimes hypocrisy is not a derogatory term. She will not do good just because she knows that good and evil will be rewarded, and she will not do bad things just because she knows that good and evil will be rewarded.The sage''s free will but does not exceed the rules, she is actually very close by nature, but even if there is still some distance, she will not pursue. "I want to thank you for calling you here this time, but I can''t give you any more." The unknown said, "we have all known what you have done in the sea of stars. In fact, what I thank you most is that you do not deny the role of faith, but use faith as a tool." Han Chen said: "the night devil suit is very helpful to me. I can do all this because the night devil suit will have the confidence to wear it." "In that case, do what you have to do." The unknown waved his hand and let them leave. This time through the induction contact with the night devil suit, Han Chen, is his whim. Come with pleasure, and return with pleasure. He wanted to see Han Chen, so he met. I wanted to say something, so I said it. It''s time to part after seeing this one. There is no superfluous charge, there is no hope of sustenance. Just as he doesn''t have a name, it doesn''t mean anything to him. Things that don''t make sense to him don''t exist. After leaving the night devil holy land, Han Chen went to the star hall and met the star Lord. When the earth faces the greatest danger, it is the master of the stars to stand up to help the earth, give the earth a reasonable identity, and then protect them for three years. Even after the end of the three years, he has been selflessly helping the earth, just for hope. Of course, he is not a real selfless person, and he has his own purpose to help the earth, but no matter what his purpose is, it is difficult for the earth to repay his gratitude. Chapter 1184 "Here you are." For Han Chen''s arrival, the star Lord was not a bit surprised, because he had already obtained the news of Han Chen''s return from the earth, so he has been waiting. Of course, it is not a deliberate wait, because he has been in a state of nothing to do. As an ally of the earth, for the control and excavation of the 12 layer abyss, dianxing hall can certainly get a fair share of it, and Huaxia can''t do anything to kill the donkey. But the Lord of the stars himself is not interested in it, for what he is going to do has already been done. If his subordinates want to fight for it, he will not stop him or help him. Is not to see through all the open-minded, just do not care about it. Even if the price of tea sold to him is twice as much as the price of his milk tea, it will not even affect his spirit. Even if there are people who have reached his level, what they care about is only their own feelings. In Han Chen''s opinion, the star Lord is such a person. In order to do what you want to do, you don''t hesitate to gamble on everything, and you won''t pay more attention to the unimportant things. "Master of the stars, when the earth was at its weakest point, you helped the earth. I don''t know what the elder wanted. If the elder asked me, I would certainly do it." Han Chen Dao. "No, because I''ve got what I want." The master of the stars said frankly, "I am just an ordinary member of the divine realm. I was born in the divine realm since I was a child. My parents were the Lords of the divine realm. They created me before the soul was exhausted, and then passed on their wealth to me. Of course, they also created some of my brothers, but they lost to me in the fight for inheritance." Wu Yuan couldn''t help saying, "is that so conventional?" In fact, she was a little disappointed in her heart. The Lord of the stars is very special to the earth, especially his kindness. Therefore, from the point of view of the earth man, the star Lord is undoubtedly a special existence in the divine realm, and there should be a story behind him. But I didn''t expect that the beginning of the story should be so simple. The master of the stars ignored Wu Yuan, but continued to tell: "the divine realm is a world where the weak eat the strong, a world respected by the strong. Only by understanding this Law and accepting the law can we live a strong life, be superior to others and master our own destiny. This is what I received since I was a child, and when I accepted the law of the law of the jungle in the divine realm, I received it very well. In my growing up, I have proved again and again that this law is the eternal truth, at least in the divine realm. Later, the new civilization entered the divine realm, which was just a small episode or something that has been repeated many times. After all, the divine realm has accepted more than one new civilization. Now it will not change much if we accept one more time. At the same time, it is also an opportunity to attract talents. I was curious and contacted with the members of these new civilizations. At that time, a special emotion in my soul seemed to germinate. It was a kind of thing called curiosity and novelty. There was no special reason. I just wanted to witness the new civilization. " Han Chen understands this, everyone is full of curiosity about external things at the stage of children. Even if it has grown up, people''s curiosity will continue to weaken with the growth of time and experience, but it will never disappear. For the star Lord who has been very adapted to the life of God, it is normal to see the arrival of a new civilization and be curious about it. Some of the aborigines should have the same idea. Of course, when they see more, the idea will fade. Because no matter what the new civilization looks like, they will eventually integrate into the big family of God, be assimilated by the eternal truth of the jungle, and become slaves to this truth. Every living creature in the divine realm will strive for detachment. This is the realm of God. "After seeing a new civilization, I think it''s very interesting. But when I see the new civilization turn into a God''s land and become a part of it, my heart suddenly becomes empty. It''s like losing my precious toy and seeing the end of a wonderful movie. Let me see that one civilization after another enters the divine realm and blooms its own brilliance. However, this glory is assimilated by the divine realm in a very short time. When everything different from the divine realm is changed, my heart is full of negative emotions, which is indescribable anger. Those new civilizations are just like brilliant fireworks. No, it''s too flattering to compare them to bright fireworks. They are like weak flames, thrown into the sea, and even small waves can''t affect them, so they disappear into the invisible.I want to keep such fireworks for a longer time, but this idea violates the natural law of the God kingdom that the weak eat the strong, and violates the truth that the strong respect the strong, which makes me lost for a time. Until later, I met a civilization called wind and rain star. It was a very special civilization, or a civilization that had the hope of keeping its own flame for a longer time. At that time, I had already made a success and became a overlord, so I reached out to help them. Different from the past, all behaviors are just for pursuing interests. What I am pursuing this time is not material interests, but just to see how wonderful they can bloom. But later, I was scared, because my behavior is different in the eyes of others. A strong person who pursues interests can be understood by others. Even if the strong man can have power and is within their understanding range, a strong person who does things emotionally will make them unpredictable. Fear of the unknown, the instinct of intelligent life, so I became the object of their fear, they began to exclude me, began to suppress me. If I still follow the rules of the past and let me sum up the so-called survival experience, I should give up the past actions, even secretly trap the rain star, and let the storm star become my back garden. After all, they trust me very much. If I attack them, they will not be prepared. Of course, I can''t afford to Fear people who are different from themselves, and fear thinking patterns that they can''t understand. Think of here, Han Chen''s heart is also a burst of sigh. Chapter 1185 What Han Chen has been reluctant to expose his innate awakening, even if it is to publish some information on the Internet, it is also to release some information that he may see. When you reach the level, you can give others something at this level as much as possible. But if it is beyond this level of knowledge, even he is not willing to expose. Even to Wu Yuan, he did not dare to say more. Because he knows that human nature is the most untested. If he exposed this knowledge when he was still very weak, it would be a small matter to be surpassed by others, and more importantly, he would be afraid and excluded. Since you can know some knowledge, you can know more. Since you know the way to get purple clothes in advance, why don''t you publish them? You have gained the insight beyond the times. Why not offer for free? It''s like some people who build roads for villages. Since you are willing to spend hundreds of thousands to build roads, why can''t you spend more money to make everyone live a better life? Human nature is the combination of light and darkness, which is complex and contradictory. Real smart people will not test human nature. They will hide the darkness of people around them and influence others through themselves, so that they can only show their bright side to themselves. This world does not pay attention to right and wrong, the adult world only has responsibility and choice. If Han Chen exposed his innate awakening at the beginning, he would certainly become the focus of attention. Then everyone would try to extract benefits from him, and then take it for granted, and those who opposed it would be silent. Such a choice, perhaps for Han Chen is not wrong, but personally pushed countless people into the abyss of depravity, because such a grab will not end at the beginning. When people become robbers, there is no way to go back. In any case, those who sacrifice are the interests of the minority, while those who succeed are the majority. Therefore, they will make excuses for themselves and regard their actions as legitimate choices. If from the perspective of Han Chen''s understanding that good and evil are rewarded, then Han Chen is holding a good attitude and doing the most evil thing, that is to lead out the darkness in other people''s hearts. Fortunately, the one who got the innate awakening is Han Chen, a more selfish person. If he is a selfless hero, it will only become a tragedy, not only for one person, but also for the world. Although the mind is the guide of behavior, in the real world, your thoughts and your practices are often irrelevant. Some people who are dissatisfied with the world will reason with the world. Why should I be good for you? But we should treat me like this. Some people who build roads for villagers will ask the villagers why I am good for you. This road can give you chances to get rich, but you still want to get more from me. But the real world won''t reason with you. The way of heaven is not benevolent and regards all things as cud dogs. Your ideas are only very important to yourself. God can''t hear them or listen to them. You will only act according to the most basic and ruthless rules. Therefore, good and evil from the human perspective will not be paid attention to, only feedback will be received. Wu Yuan clenched Han Chen''s hand. For Han Chen''s concealment, at first she would be a little bit grumpy, but eventually she would choose to accept it. As she witnessed so many things, she had been able to really understand Han Chen. Sometimes, whether human nature is good or bad depends on what you want to see. "In the face of everyone''s pressure, I first thought of compromise, because if I fight blindly, I should be met with a broken end. Even if I am resurrected, I will still be the object of exclusion and suppression. As long as I still want to appear in this world, I will become an alien in everyone''s eyes. However, compromise may be the right choice, but it is not what I like. In fact, I have never thought about what I like and what I want. I just obey the so-called law of the jungle. I just abide by the eternal truth. But that special feeling made me intoxicated. After a painful struggle, I found that in this dilemma, I was more inclined to fight. So I gave up the principle of pursuing interests that I always followed in the past. I began to seriously think about what I really want and began to pursue what I really like Hear here, Han Chen''s heart also has some admiration. If he is willing to guard China because he grew up in China and was protected by China, then the star Lord is really fighting for his own heart. Perhaps a little less home feelings, but without any support, he can make such a determination, also need great courage. Instead, Han Chen gave up everything he insisted on, and didn''t know if he could do it."When I give up my determination, I just fight against the moon." The main way of the stars. "Why!" Wu Yuan blurted out in surprise. She couldn''t understand that the storm star wanted to fight against such an environment, so the star Lord would bet everything to help them. But why do they choose to give up. Han Chen is also very surprised, he can not understand. "Stormy star, this civilization is also a very excellent civilization. They perform very well in all aspects. At the beginning, when facing the difficulties in the divine realm, they chose to endure, they chose to pretend to yield, until they accumulated enough strength to burst out. When they broke out, they already had three myths. That was the real myth. I thought that all I expected could finally see the result. as like as two peas, they will use their wisdom and courage to create a space for themselves to create a future for the stars and make a future for the stars. If their civilization is not suitable for the gods, then they will change the realm of God. However, at this time, they found one thing, that is, all their actions are expected by the divine realm, and their practices are loved by those who are capable of it. No matter how hard and struggling they are, they are only pieces on the chessboard. When they think they can change their environment, they find that there are pairs of eyes in the sky watching them all. So, they were terrified, they collapsed, those brave soldiers lost their goal, they did not know what they insisted on all fo Chapter 1186 Hearing this, Han Chen suddenly felt that the wind and rain star was somewhat sad. This is not to say that their actions are deplorable, but that their thoughts are deplorable. "But why do they collapse?" Wu Yuan felt a little inconceivable. It''s not that she doesn''t have enough intelligence, it''s because she has different ideas. Han Chen explained for the star Lord: "you and I went to see a movie called Truman world, where the world is created by others. The protagonist''s actions in the world are like clowns, which can be said to be an excellent actor. For some people, they like the feeling of being an actor. They enjoy being watched by others in the spotlight and being worshipped by others. Even if they are regarded as clowns, as long as they think their roles are excellent, they will get spiritual satisfaction. Like... You! " Wu Yuan''s face turned red, and Han Chen said it was right. As an anchor, she is also a hobby. She likes the feeling of interacting with people. "The reason why you have such thoughts is that you don''t care whether your thoughts will be noticed by others or whether you are exposed to the public. You can freely choose what you want others to see and enjoy it." Han Chen said, "but people are not the same. Those excellent politicians should learn to wear different masks on different occasions. They should hide their thoughts. Some people use mind reading to dig out their thoughts. That will certainly make them collapse, because this is the foundation of their lives. The same is true for those who have social phobia. They are afraid of the eyes of strangers, even if they are not paying attention to themselves. When they stand on the school podium, they will shiver. Er, in fact, I am the same. Even now, I only speak through video, and rarely give speeches to 10000 people It''s the fear of humiliation and the fear of being seen through. " Han Chen can understand this feeling, especially when he has secrets. At the beginning, even in the face of a TV reporter, he was at a loss. Later, with the growth of his strength and confidence, he became more magnanimous. In this respect, there is a big gap between him and Wu Yuan. After all, even if Wu Yuan got a legendary pet, if she didn''t stop it, she would take it as a capital to show off. Perhaps there was ignorance, but she was too magnanimous. But understanding means understanding, which does not mean identity. If it''s an individual, it''s worth understanding, but if it''s a civilization, it''s fatal. "Yes! When they find their eyes in the sky, they fail The master of the stars sighed, "if those who are superior cause some obstacles to them, then I think they will fight against each other even if they are broken to pieces. Because they have enough wisdom and courage, they can ignore life and death, and they can use their limited life to bloom infinite glory. However, when they were asked to attract the eyes of powerful people, they found that they looked at them with expectant eyes, which not only did not hinder them, but also appreciated their actions. Of course, there was no support, but just like watching a performance, there was no need to cover up even the joy, anger, sadness and joy. So what''s the point of what they''re doing? They always thought that they were fighting against the divine realm and the idealists to change the divine realm. However, the other side watched them change and try their best, just like this, watching, watching... " Han Chen asked himself, if he had been himself before, he might have felt creepy when he heard these words, but now he only felt sorry. They missed the best opportunity. Perhaps, they are as good as the earth''s civilization, but they are on the wrong path. "At the beginning of the resistance, they met with setbacks, which is normal, because they knew that their actions could not be smooth." The star Lord continued, "but this setback has made them lose their square inch. It is obviously just a small tactical failure, but it makes them feel extremely humiliated. Because they are failures under the eyes of powerful people, they are thinking, are the powerful people looking at their failure at the beginning and want to see their good play? So they all fell into anger and madness. They tried their best to prove themselves. They burned all their lives just to prove their own excellence. They just wanted to break the opinions of those people. They wanted to see how excellent the storm star is Han Chen took a look at Wu Yuan and said, "it''s like you made a mistake in live broadcasting and accidentally fell down. Well, when someone else was broadcasting it." He wanted to give an image of the metaphor, but think of this metaphor is too image.He knows Wu Yuan''s character, not only will not take the mistake seriously, but also will take the opportunity to give himself a cute opportunity, later forget. Wu Yuan nodded and pretended to understand. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t know why so many people take failure so seriously, because she has never failed in the things she cares about! However, she also knows that there are some people with strong self-esteem in the world. They don''t accept failure. The meaning of their life is simply chasing success. Such a person, to success is accidental, failure, close to inevitable. "The more they want to prove themselves, the more disordered they are. They care too much about the opinions of powerful people. They feel that they can''t even arouse the opposition of powerful people and make them afraid. What value is their efforts? But the more they do this, the more disappointed they are, and even look away from their performance, and even have no interest in watching them perform. They are not knocked down by external difficulties and setbacks, but by their own self-esteem The tragedy of the storm star is indeed beyond Han Chen''s expectation. However, it is reasonable. Since the stars say that this is a very good civilization, then they are really excellent. However, such an excellent civilization is not even qualified to be seen by those who are regarded as enemies by them. We can imagine the blow to them. This is a denial of their past lives, their ideals and efforts. Therefore, such a strong and excellent civilization is not destroyed by the conspiracy of the outside world, but destroyed under its own self-esteem. Chapter 1187 "I can see the unusual appearance of the rain stars, but there is no way to change it. I can only watch them step into the abyss of destruction." "Their cohesion comes from self-esteem, and the root of their destruction is self-esteem." "When the storm star was on the verge of destruction, there was an existence that was close to detachment. He gave up his detachment and turned his life into a artifact. He put it in me and told me that he knew that they were unable to return to heaven, but at least he should see the hope of change." "Since the people of your generation can''t do it, don''t force them to place their hope on the next generation. This is the code of conduct of stormstar people. At that time, they were just leaving hope." "I asked them at that time, what kind of civilization can meet the requirements." "But the man who entrusted his hope to me was silent and asked me, in turn, what kind of civilization have I seen in the past? What kind of civilization has hope? But I can''t answer "I have seen the United civilization, the scattered civilization, the brave civilization, and the lingering civilization. However, those civilizations can not even attract the eyes of the great powers." "So when he gave me the artifact made of life, he told me that since you had helped us to comply with the choice of heart rather than the principle of supremacy of interests, then when choosing a new civilization, if it can make you shine in front of you, choose it!" "After his death, I collected as many people as I could to protect the rain and rain pavilion which was built in Tianzhu, and the people of Fengbo and Yushi were their adherents. However, most of them have forgotten their hometown and their origin." The main way of the stars. When choosing to help the storm star, it was the first time that the star Lord violated the principle of supremacy of interests in his heart, and the first time he acted according to his own preference rather than interests. Of course, it''s also because he thinks that weatherstar is excellent. But anyway, it was the first time that he made such a willful choice. His choice failed, but he did not regret it. When rain star placed his hope on him, he did not set a standard. Because he thinks that since he is a failure, he should not be too harsh on the civilization that may succeed in the future. The loser, then must have the loser''s consciousness, must have the loser''s dignity. If we know the way to success, we will do it ourselves. So he did not put forward any excessive request to the star Lord, as long as it is the civilization that you see bright, then try it! This kind of entrustment seems a bit messy, but there is no way out. This is why when the star Lord helps the earth, he only hands when he is in danger, but he has no plan to guide the earth. As a person who does not know what the right way is, he should not give any advice, otherwise he will only harm others. "So why did you choose our earth?" Wu Yuan couldn''t help asking. The star Lord chooses the earth, must have his own reason! "I have seen the civilization of internal strife, and I have also seen the civilization of unity. Although the earth has always been in the internal struggle, it is still relatively restrained on the whole and can unite in the face of foreign enemies." However, most of the civilizations that can be said to be united have a common feature, that is, they have common ideas. Only with common ideas can we abandon prejudice, put down disputes, and place the safety of ethnic groups above personal interests. However, there are two kinds of common ideas, that is, all people have similar ideas, or one person''s ideas are instilled into the whole ethnic group, the will of one person, or the will of a certain royal family, that is, the will of the whole ethnic group. Each ethnic group places all its hopes on their leaders, and then, under the leadership of the leaders, all the people will be able to share their hopes One mind. Only the earth, no, it should be said that only you, China, is a very special existence. You have their own ideas, everyone has a different will, but this will can be gathered together, so that people with different ideas can trust their own country. What''s more, when one''s heart is in awe of something, it''s hard to surpass it. When people in a country trust their own king, they can''t surpass the king. When people believe in gods, those who have faith can''t surpass the gods. This is the inevitable servility of wisdom life. To be honest, the Western civilization on your earth has done a better job in breaking away from servility. However, their purpose of breaking away from servility is not to oppose such a system, but to become the master who turns over to be the master. Even they have been controlling their own people by various means. In order to facilitate the rule, they even let the people who have no faith teach them Home needs faith. " Listen to these, Han Chen''s heart is also very complex. In fact, there are many drawbacks in the system and ethnic customs of China. There are also many people whose ideas are radical, but those people can not represent China.The group of people who dance most happily on the Internet has nothing to do with Huaxia''s will. Of course, China has become what it is now because of many disasters. The national myth is the soul of the nation, and the Chinese myth is the rebellious myth. Since the first peasant uprising, the rebellious spirit in the bones of the Chinese people has been awakened. However, in the process of treason, Huaxia has never given up the feelings of home and country. It is the unity of such contradictions that makes China today. Even in the vast universe, such a national soul is unique. The star Lord took out a scepter: "this is originally the treasure that the stormy star wants me to give to the new civilization, but I think you should not use it." Han Chen nodded: "yes, we can''t use it." Although even now, a divine level equipment is very important to the earth and belongs to the strategic treasure, but the significance of this scepter is obviously extraordinary. Its function is to help the new civilization. Now that China no longer needs help, it has lost its role. If Han Chen takes it away as a weapon for fighting, it will lose its original meaning. From the perspective of interests first, this is not the best choice, but if we think from the perspective of interests first, this Scepter should not appear at all. Chapter 1188 "Then, master of the stars, what are your future plans?" Han Chen asked. The master of the stars thought for a few seconds and said, "the only thing I want to see now is the constant changes. If one day, I am tired of the changes now, I may choose the next civilization and continue to watch the wonderful changes that can be produced." Han Chen was stunned. He thought so. It is also true that the earth is now satisfied with the master of the stars. However, his satisfaction is beyond his expectation before he can satisfy himself. Therefore, although the present China is very excellent, it is not sure that he will be bored in the future. After all, there have been many faults in the development history of Chinese civilization. More than once, they went astray and took a detour. No one can tell what will happen in the future. If Huaxia really embarks on the road he doesn''t like, then of course he has to choose the direction he likes. It is very rare to be able to do what you want to do in such a place where you can''t help yourself. "I see." Han Chen quietly left the Dian Xing Dian, and then took Wu Yuan to the abyss. The abyss is also a special place in the divine realm. The 99 layer abyss is said to be able to lead to any place in the divine realm. When the abyss comes, it will bring disaster. But now the abyss, has gradually toward the end. Racial disaster is one of the reasons for the extinction of the abyss, but it can only be said to be a fuse. The most important reason is that the abyss makes the high-level of the divine realm see no hope. The purpose for which the abyss was established at the beginning is no longer available. However, the reason why the great powers in the divine realm acquiesce in the appearance of the abyss is absolutely not because there is no way to stop it, but because they hope that the birth of the abyss can bring some positive effects. After all, the birth of disaster is also one of the driving forces for human progress. The emergence of the abyss is just like the wolves on the grassland, weeding out the old, weak, sick and unfit for survival of sheep, and controlling the scale of sheep to prevent the sheep from causing ecological damage to the grassland. But now the abyss, has lost this value. With more and more understanding of the abyss, the abyss can cause less and less disasters to the God domain, and even summed up a complete set of response process. The last time the abyss brought disaster to tianzhuyuan, it was just an inducement. The reason why the abyss is so anxious to invade the real world, even at the expense of all the foundations of the past, is that they have already realized this. Even if there is no racial disaster, the abyss will be eliminated sooner or later. Of course, the form of elimination will be what kind, that may be. The emergence of racial disaster is the last straw that overwhelms the camel, making the collapse of the abyss much faster. Han Chen also wanted to understand this truth after returning from Luan Xinghai. Sometimes you think you are the leader of the historical trend, but it turns out that you are only the promoter of the historical trend. There seems to be no difference between the two, but in fact they are far from each other. If you are a guide, you can turn the tide of history in the direction you want. But the promoter, even if there is no you, there will be another person to replace you. You are just like a nail in the machine. Although some machines can''t operate without a nail, there are many substitutes for nails. One of the biggest evidence is the plot of the blood clan. The blood clan occupied the 15 Floor abyss with such a fast speed, which was obviously not a whim. They must have planned to do this kind of thing. So why can blood clan expect the appearance of racial disaster? The answer, of course, is that they didn''t expect it, or even needed to. Because they know that the collapse of the abyss will happen sooner or later, and they are just waiting. Now the collapse of the abyss has been advanced, and their preparations are also hasty. Fortunately, they have prepared enough, so there is no big problem. When the various forces in the divine realm react, they have occupied enough advantages. When Han Chen came to the space passage, Wu Yuan''s eyes were full of light: "is this to do something?" If it''s a business, she''s the one. After Han Chen left, she was already the strongest in China, but she didn''t have a strong demeanor at all, but she was keen on fun. "Now the earth should have controlled the 12 layers of abyss. Because the place of the 12 layers of abyss is too large, it has entered the stage of indigestion. If we want to continue to launch war, there will probably be a series of problems, so now the earth mainly focuses on digestion and defense." Han Chen''s night devil''s eye penetrates through the layers of space and sees the layout of the space passageway, "so using the space channel to do things should be what you often do these years!"Wu Yuan said without hesitation: "I am fighting for time for the development of the earth. This is an open and aboveboard behavior, and this is a tactic." Han Chen laughs and doesn''t tear it apart. It is obvious that these space passages have been broken and reorganized many times. It is obvious that someone with a high knowledge of space regards this place as a toy and often sets traps here. Then they took a cursory look at the general situation of the 12 story abyss. After the 12 levels abyss is controlled by the earth, the first thing to do is to remove the evil Qi in the abyss, and the second is to guide the change of the abyss environment. If the change is too much, the consumption even if it is legendary existence can not bear. After all, the earth does not have the blood clan''s inside information, can only be enough to guide slightly. Among them, the abysses that have not yet completely removed the evil Qi have become places for brush monster training. With the encirclement and suppression of the abyss by the earth and the star point hall, these abyss breath will continue to weaken, and the focus of the earth''s development is on the places that have been eliminated. Those areas that have been cleaned up are mainly used as logistics bases and resource areas to serve the undeveloped areas and become bases for progress. Han Chen has no intention to promote this process. He just came here to have a look and clear away some threats. The real powerful existence in the abyss, as well as the remaining resistance, has either entered ZuLong or hid in the rest of the place, and there is no need for him to make a move. However, the process of developing the abyss of blood clan is too fast, they have prepared too much and are too full, so they have already developed half of the process before the development of the earth has reached 10%. If they are allowed to develop successfully, it is time for the blood clan to fight with the earth. Chapter 1189 After the tour, Han Chen came to the abyss controlled by the blood clan. Most of the area here has become a paradise suitable for the growth of blood race. The living space of life other than flesh and blood life has become very narrow. If it was not for the opportunity for blood clan to experience and let future generations see all kinds of different races, these places would not exist. If their transformation is completely successful, it will become a resource base for the blood clan, a training ground for them, and a place for rapid recovery after death. Although there has been a festival between the earth and the blood race, in the war of civilization, this is not an irresolvable contradiction, at least not an endless hatred. Therefore, Han Chen did not intend to go too far. Otherwise, the other side almost established a holy land. If it''s too bad, it''s not good. The earth will not be short of enemies. There is no need to have more or less. Wu Yuan is excited to look forward to Han Chen''s practice. During this period, she also thought of many ways to curb the development of blood clan, but even if she had Meng Meng, what she could do was still limited. After all, those top powers in the divine realm also have void spirits. If the cost is too high, it is better to focus on strengthening yourself, after all, even if you weaken the opponent, you will have other opponents. And if they are strong enough, no matter what kind of opponent, they are fearless. Improving our own strength is always more important than suppressing competitors. The original 99 level abyss, known as the abyss closest to the divine realm, has now become the base of the blood clan and the base for the blood clan to attack other abysses. In order to protect here, even a prince of blood clan also personally sat here. Now, there are two uninvited guests here. "Prince Bruch, let me introduce myself. I am Han Chen from the earth civilization. Today I come with my love to discuss with you the relationship between the earth and the blood clan." Han Chen''s modest and courteous Prince Bruch also said very politely that the relationship between the two sides can be settled through negotiation. Of course, there is also a small reason, that is, the sword of the night devil is now on his neck. Anyone who is held on the neck by the sword of the night devil will become a good talker. Han Chen said: "I am a reasonable person. If the two sides only fight for resources, I don''t care about it. However, if we fight each other to kill each other and make them lose their vigor and let other races pick peaches, it''s not good." Be reasonable, then you put down your sword! Prince Bruch looked at the sword of the night devil on his neck, felt the terrible power of the swordsman, and said that he was very willing to solve the problem in a peaceful way. For no other reason, he was just suddenly tired of fighting and killing. "Our blood clan is willing to sign an agreement with the earth that there will never be a large-scale war between the two sides. Maybe we can also work together to deal with those forces that want to take advantage of us." Whether it''s true or not, promise first. And in the face of such a haunting assassin, Bruch also felt a lot of pressure. Of course, he had heard of Han Chen, the first person on the earth, but he didn''t expect that Han Chen had such strength and even had the strength to threaten him. If such a terrible assassin is allowed to kill at will, the whole blood clan will be in fear. How can they fight? Just keep your energy on guard against assassinations all day long. He believed that Han Chen would not have done such shameless things, but the premise is that the earth is not in danger of being destroyed. Otherwise, where is the racial importance of face? "Do you think I will believe it?" Han Chen showed a sarcastic look on his face, "although I don''t live for a long time, you don''t want to humiliate my intelligence. Let''s not say whether such an ethnic armistice agreement can come into effect. Even if it is a breach of contract by exploiting loopholes, I think you should be able to bear such punishment. What''s more, although the life of a prince is important, it is still in the face of the blood clan''s hair In front of the future, it is not impossible to sacrifice once. " The soul that his soul lock tower can bind does not include myth level. After all, the soul lock tower was originally invented by powerful people in order to cultivate the younger generation. How could it destroy the strong people for the sake of the growth of the younger generation? Although the price of resurrection is very high, the blood clan is not unbearable. What''s more, the blood clan is a race with strong vitality and good at resurrection. Han Chen killed Bruch once, but only let the other side leave a little blood. If the two sides really keep fighting, it''s not good for anyone. "What do you want?" Bruch is not flustered. Since Han Chen did not kill himself at the beginning, it means that both sides still have room to turn round. It is not necessary to die forever.Moreover, the existence of mythology level is qualified to know the truth of the divine realm, and it will not lower the evaluation of itself in the hearts of those who are powerful because of the temporary anger. "It has been 100000 years since your blood clan joined the divine realm. You have developed very rapidly in these years, and soon become a giant in the divine realm. However, you seem to be a huge new force with a broad future. In fact, you have already begun to panic!" Han Chen said calmly. Prince Bruch is silent. Han Chen is right. The blood clan has already begun to panic. In 100000 years, it is a young force for Shenyu. With the rapid development of blood clan, and the strong capacity to accommodate, they have surpassed many ancient forces at the fastest speed. However, this is only the surface. "Although the Holy Land established by the blood clan is close to the real holy land, there is still a very important factor missing, that is, your so-called holy land is not built by a real detached person. So far, there is no detachment person in your blood clan." Han Chen said coldly the plight of the blood clan. Prince Bruch''s face, which had been very pale, was now paler. Han Chen is right. The biggest dilemma of blood clan is that there is no detachment. It''s not that there is no way to survive without detachment, but because, since you have not been born with detachment, is there a problem with your original promotion system? If this path of ascension has its own apex, why should we tolerate such a huge thing wasting a lot of resources? The abyss under their feet is a lesson from the past! Chapter 1190 Chapter 1190 the plight of blood clan Prince Bruch said excitedly, "the divine realm has never been a good place. This is a world of the jungle. Everything that we don''t need will be eliminated here. We have chosen to enter the divine realm for 100000 years, and we are also famous among the dark camp. However, it is such a huge thing that there is not even a detached one, What is the need for such a race to continue? We have occupied a large number of territory, we have destroyed countless races, we enjoy boundless resources, we have a huge population, but all of these are at a price. What God wants is that there must be strong among you. However, fate has made a joke for us. In this 100000 year period, some princes have been born in our blood clan, that is, myths. However, why did not a detached person appear! If we can''t appear the transcendent again, the divine realm will certainly take back our things. " Wu Yuan was at one side, looking at the blood prince with an excited look. She didn''t know what to say. There is no sympathy for the war between races. If you want to sympathize with each other, you must first have the strength to defeat the other party. What''s more, even if the other side is declining, it is not a matter of a day and night. Now the blood clan is at its zenith, and its strength far exceeds the comprehensive strength of the earth. Where does the weak sympathize with the strong? Han Chen said, "then how do you plan to cultivate the transcendent?" Prince Bruch was stunned, but he quickly replied: "as long as we can have more land and resources, have more places to cultivate younger generations, and let the blood clan continue to develop and grow, the probability of our birth of talents will certainly become higher. I believe that sooner or later, we will have transcendent people." Wu Yuan couldn''t help saying, "do you still want to continue to develop? But don''t you know that your current predicament is caused by too much power? " Just now, she has made it clear to her manager that the territory of blood clan is too large and occupies too many resources, but she has not cultivated strong people. Since you can''t cultivate strong people with these resources, we have to give them to other races. This is the logic of the divine realm, and this is the truth of the divine realm. If you want to be qualified to reason with God, you must be able to break hands with them. "Of course I know!" But what can we do? We have now embarked on a road of no return. We have offended too many enemies in the process of development. If we give up what we already have, we will lose the qualification to preserve our race. " Wu Yuan just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Han Chen. "Just like in the past, in order to develop economy and people''s livelihood, Huaxia cut down a lot of trees and used natural resources for development opportunities. Do you think the leaders of Huaxia did not know how to protect the environment? But if our strength is not strong enough, we will not even have the ability to preserve China. Later, China became more and more daring to grow, so we were qualified to talk about environmental protection. In terms of environmental protection, we did the best in the world. " Wu Yuan sighed. She also understands this truth, after all, sometimes people are really helpless. It is a dream of many people and countries to have absolute power and be free and at ease, but it can only exist in fantasy after all. Blood race is so, why is the earth not so? China''s biggest dream is peaceful development, but this dream is always a dream. As long as the greed in human heart does not disappear, this dream will always be out of reach. "In fact, I can show you a clear way." Han Chen Dao. "You?" Prince Bruch doubted, "is this good for your planet?" He does not know whether Han Chen can think of a solution to their plight, but what he knows is that Han Chen has his own reasons for doing so. After all, I don''t know how many years I''ve been living in the God kingdom. His first reaction is that it''s normal. It''s a very simple logic. Why do you do something that''s not good for you? It''s not a race without the heart of the virgin, but it''s all extinct. That''s why he asked questions like that. "In fact, the plight of your blood clan can be divided into two aspects: one is that you urgently need the strong, and the other is to preserve your own race." Han Chen said, "you have enough mythological strongmen. I don''t need to worry about this. There is no fixed pattern for the cultivation of escapees. Otherwise, Shenyu has already adjusted itself to a mode suitable for cultivating detachment. Where else can you find out? But if it''s just to ensure the continuity of your race, there''s no big problem. ""It''s simple?" Prince Bruch is stunned. Is this plan very simple? In fact, they just want to go wrong? "Even the lowest level of zombies among your dark races, as well as dogheads that even orcs are unwilling to admit, have survival value in the divine realm. Why can''t you Han Chen said with a smile, "even in the novice village where I just started out, there are many vampire clans in the periphery, plus the existence of many vampire servants. So you don''t have to worry about the problem of extermination. As long as you are valuable, you will not be destroyed." "You mean you want us to live in this way?" Prince Bruch was angry. Of course, he knows this truth, but if the vampire clan lives in this way, what''s the difference between it and extermination? "No, I mean, in fact, what you need is not a way to stop the extermination, but a back road that can still exist after you fall from the altar. If you regard the wild monster in the wild area as the worst way, then the back road I can offer you will be better." Han Chen explained, "for example, our earth civilization actually likes the blood lineage of the blood clan very much. It is very similar to the human blood lineage, and it is easy to be promoted. All aspects of the attributes are not bad. Although there are some shortcomings, for the soldiers and assassins, the bloodline is already the top bloodline, so even if you decline, I will You should try to keep your bloodline as much as possible "Do you mean to make our blood clan the vassal of your earth?" Prince Bruch''s face was as heavy as water. "If you''re not going down, then think I didn''t say it." Han Chen''s mouth cocked up, "but if you really decline, do you think I have to ask for your consent here?" Chapter 1191 Ten hours later, Han Chen left the blood clan and sent an email to Li long. The content of this email is also very simple, that is, about some people on earth who have made agreements with blood clans secretly. This is also the list obtained from the prince. Han Chen didn''t expect him to get all the names, but at least he could get rid of some cancer. It doesn''t matter if there''s a deal between two hostile races, but what do you mean by doing this secretly? Isn''t it about selling the Terran intelligence to gain benefits? Therefore, Han Chen does not mean to forgive this racial cancer. Even if one of them is legendary, there is no reason to forgive. As for the follow-up work, it''s none of his business. Those who betrayed the earth, even if they could be reincarnated in the territory of other races with the help of other divine races, at least they would not be able to appear on earth. Under the strong pressure of China, other countries dare not protect these people. In fact, China is the only country with credibility on earth. Because with the popularity of the use of Shenyu wristwatch, people can easily get the most timely and authentic news of the whole earth. Because of this, countries that often play with their citizens with false news soon lose the trust of the people. Although China also has such a phenomenon, but fortunately there are peers set off, so it seems that China is the most credible country. If it had not been for fear of being crushed by China after it became a loose sand, those countries would have fallen apart. After saying goodbye to Prince Bruch, Han Chen went to the rest of the abyss. At present, there are only 30 floors left in the territory occupied by the abyss demons. Even in the remaining 30 layers of abyss, wars are constantly taking place, not only killing each other, but also invading from the major races in the divine realm. Under the influence of racial disasters, the abyss demons continue to retreat. If it wasn''t for their dominance of the environment, the abyss would be gone. When she came to the sky above the abyss, Wu Yuan looked at those abyssal demons who were fighting at the bottom: "now they are in the head of a big enemy. They should have had time to kill each other. They deserve to be exterminated." Abyssal demons are originally relatively obnoxious creatures, especially the wisdom that can dissipate intelligent life, which makes the wisdom life camp abhorrent. However, in the face of foreign invasion, the abyss demons are still fighting each other. "Abyss demons are not stupid, and abyss creatures are not so stupid, but they think differently from us." Han Chen said, "for us, of course, we should unite in the face of a great disaster. This is our instinctive thinking. Of course, many people will lose their cool in times of crisis and choose to surrender to the enemy in order to survive. However, such people will not end well in the end. However, it is different for the abyss devil. After the transformation of the abyssal atmosphere, the originally selfish character of the abyss devil becomes more extreme. Therefore, they will not consider the ethnic environment. What they need to consider is only themselves. Even if they act jointly, they are also in order to obtain benefits. Such a character is good if you play the favorable situation. At most, it is a problem when you divide the spoils. However, if you are playing against the wind, it will become a fatal defect. Since the destruction of the abyss has become a foregone conclusion, of course, they have to find a good way back for themselves. If they fight directly with the legions in the divine domain, it is no doubt that Mantis will be in the vanguard. No matter how many games they win, the victory is only the process, and the failure is the result. Only by becoming a legend can they have the chance to survive in the divine realm. Therefore, they are now fighting against each other in order to make them break through at the last possible time. As long as they can break through and become legends, they still have the hope of entering the divine realm to survive. As for how many people will be lost in this process, it is not their business. " Wu Yuan felt a chill: "selfishness is really terrible." "Selfishness is not terrible, but stupidity." Han Chen shook his head. "Shenyu creatures are also selfish. At least they understand that following a reliable strong man, they will have a greater chance to survive. The strong people they follow do not necessarily have invincible power, but they can at least protect them in the face of most crises. Abyssal creatures are not the same. They only follow the strong, because they know that the end of disobedience to the strong is destruction, but the price of following the strong is cannon fodder. Those strong people will not pay attention to the lives of the ants, and even worry that they will resist themselves when they grow up. The most ridiculous thing is that most of the abyss creatures have no chance to get ahead at all, even if they have the talent, because they will not have the chance to grow up, but even in this way, they are not willing to resist the strong, because the fear of the strong has been engraved into their souls. " Sometimes it seems to be a truth that the strong are respected.But more often than not, this is just an excuse for the strong to suppress the weak. Since the strong are respected, you, the weak, should be obedient to me. If you don''t have strength, you have to bow down. The weak feel that what the strong say is very reasonable, so they give up their resistance. Even if they can unite to overthrow the strong, they still worry that the sacrifice will be their own. It is precisely because of such a prisoner''s dilemma that the abyss devil gradually goes down after the initial glory. The emergence of racial disaster is just a fuse that pushes the wheel of history forward for a certain distance, but it does not change the development of history. The destruction of the abyss is inevitable, not accidental. In the past, the existence of the abyss only served as a training partner for the major forces in the divine realm, but now, even the function of the abyss has gradually faded away. The last time the abyss invaded tianzhuyuan, the reason why it was able to fight for hundreds of years is also because tianzhuyuan fought its own way. Although it did not attack each other, it did not fight jointly. Because they know that the abyss invasion has caused them property damage, and they hope that the loss can be borne by their teammates. Even if they do have an accident, there are forces outside tianzhuyuan to help. Therefore, such an abyss has really lost its deterrent power in the past. In order to win hope for itself in the predicament, the abyss decided to sacrifice all the accumulation of the past and try its best to open up its own future in ZuLong star. but it is so, and the great powers of the divine realm did not interfere in the abyss. Because, that''s what they''re looking forward to. Chapter 1192 "Yuanyuan, I have been in the abyss for a long time. I spent most of my time here watching or trying to understand the law." Han Chen took Wu Yuan to a towering mountain. "If the observation in the past was only auxiliary, after only 1 / 3 of the territory is left around now, many things I have observed before have been confirmed. For example, here, it is directly connected with Tianzhu Mountain." Han Chen spent a long time in the abyss. Apart from collecting intelligence and studying ethnic disasters, he spent most of his time observing the law. The discovery here is only an accidental discovery, but now it seems very important. "Here, directly connected to Tianzhu Mountain?" Wu Yuan was a little surprised. "Is this the reason why the abyss can start the big array of Tianzhu yuan?" "That''s right. The original function of Tianzhu Mountain is to defend. Of course, it''s not used to defend the abyss, but to prevent too powerful enemies from interfering in the interests here. After all, they don''t want to pay all their energy to fight for this place, but if they don''t fight for it, it means that they have lost the source of recruitment." Han Chen explained, "so after a lot of discussion among various forces, they finally decided to build Tianzhu Mountain to suppress Tianzhu Yuanqi movement, or to make the water in Tianzhu plain shallow. Even Jiaolong can not make use of it in the shallow water. If you want to go further, you have to leave here, but after you leave here, you will return It''s hard. " The reason why Tianzhu was able to form the pattern of 24 Tianzhu forces is to balance the setting. If someone wants to grow up here, then growing to legend is the limit. If you want to go further after becoming a legend, there are not so many legends to kill you here. After all, there are less than 200 legends here. Even if all of them are killed by one person, the level that can be improved is only two levels. When the highest epic level is killed, you can''t raise the level. Therefore, even Han Chen''s highest level in tianzhuyuan period was only 79. It was because of the invasion of the abyss that his level was raised so fast. As for why the level of the star Lord and others is so high, it is because of the accumulation of countless years, the battle of civilization after civilization, or simply the chess pieces put here by various forces. But such an array was used by the abyss in turn. Han Chen was also under the coincidence to observe this matter, the abyss and Tianzhu Mountain, have a relationship. Wu yuan fixed her eyes and found that the space here was really different. The space here, especially when building the passageway with the divine realm, was very easy. However, in this relatively thin space, it seems that there is a giant giant giant pillar, supporting and even covering up the thin space. But the vision here is very hidden, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. Meng Meng''s figure appeared on Wu Yuan''s shoulder and said, "it''s hard for me to find it here. I can see that this should be the handwriting of other void spirits." The spirit of the void is very important and precious to the earth, but there are still some "reserves" for the whole divine realm. Even if you don''t keep an empty spirit, you will be embarrassed to call yourself the peak power. "Now the earth has entered a rare period of calm, and has also entered a period of rapid development. But if we are blinded by the present peace and lose the enterprising spirit, it will be the time for our earth to suffer disaster when the present peace is broken." The sword of the night devil appeared in Han Chen''s hand, and the powerful dark power gathered on his shoulder. The sword of the night devil, as the weapon of the detachment, is related to time. Of course, he is not following the path of influencing time, but making use of it. The essence of "Diexing" is to seal the past attacks, and then put them into the present. They will be in the same space and time as the current attacks, and then stack the ultimate power. With the growth of Han Chen''s realm, the power of Diexing has been able to stack up to 9 times. In other words, Han Chen''s strongest move can be enhanced nine times. It''s not just damage enhancement, it''s ultimate damage. After all, after all, beyond the other party''s tolerance limit, every bit of damage is real damage. So even if it is just entering the field of mythology, the attack power is already the top of the mythological existence, and even equivalent to the real gods. In addition, his realm is very high, so his injury is easier to hit the weak place. As more and more dark forces gathered on the sword of the night devil, the ground under Han Chen''s feet began to fragment, and the surrounding space was also affected. But then a force of law began to repair everything around. Meng Meng takes Wu Yuan to a place ten thousand meters away from Han Chen. "Chop!"Han Chen gently waves the sword of the night devil in his hand. The powerful sword spirit cuts through the space and forms a dark crack that seems to swallow up the light, and flies to the huge mountain not far away. The black cracks did not enter the mountain, as if nothing had happened. After a few seconds, the whole mountain will disappear from the crack of the mountain to the whole place of the spider. "Boom There was a huge sound coming out of the mountain without warning, and then the whole mountain began to collapse. "Yuanyuan, let''s go! The sky here is falling Han Chen took Wu Yuan''s hand and stepped into the void. Wu Yuan did not know why, but let Han Chen take the lead and left the place. "Boom!" The huge noise came from behind Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan couldn''t help but look around and found that the space above the mountain was not only broken, but also the space above the mountain. A big hole had been broken in the sky above. From this big hole as the center, the broken place was constantly spreading. After this sword, the whole sky will fall for this one. "Is this your strength now?" Wu Yuan looked at all the things behind her. Her greatest wish was to catch up with Han Chen. Maybe this goal is not very lofty, but her desire is incomparably pure. But under this sword, her confidence could not help shaking. This is a sword that makes heaven and earth fall. Can anyone really do the same thing? "It was not my sword that toppled the heaven and earth, but my sword, which cut off the pillar supporting heaven and earth." Han Chen touched Wu Yuan''s hair and comforted, "if you can find the flaw, you can do it too." Chapter 1193 The collapse of Tianzhu Mountain shocked the whole tianzhuyuan. Tianzhuyuan''s countless creatures, looking up at the collapse of Tianzhu Mountain, felt a burst of shock. "Here, what is this?" "Is it that outside forces are going to interfere here?" "Very likely!" "But shouldn''t the destruction of Tianzhu Mountain be a very difficult thing? Why did this happen? And there are no signs? " The strong men of Tianzhu yuan sent people to check it out one after another, hoping to find out the source of the collapse of Tianzhu Mountain. But nothing. "Boom At this time, the second Tianzhu Mountain collapsed. They used to have no place to sneak in and destroy a Tianzhu Mountain. But since they have been on guard, there has been no chance for the outside world to get hold of it. Now, however, a succession of Tianzhu Mountains have fallen. The sudden accident has attracted the attention of countless powerful people. Five hours later, the third Tianzhu Mountain collapsed. One after another, the collapse of Tianzhu Mountain made the strong people of Tianzhu yuan unable to sit still and went to look for the master of stars and the wise man of the moon. They hate it when they''re on top. But when the day collapsed, they wanted to have such a tall man. But the response they got was simply two words: "it''s OK." It''s okay? What''s the matter? Tianzhu Mountain has collapsed three, plus the one that was secretly damaged before, now four have collapsed. How can this be called nothing? But can they still question the master of the stars and the wise man of the moon? Joking, people are willing to reply you is to give you face, believe it or not you provoke them a unhappy, they hit you with a backhand! However, there are also many people who are calm and waiting for the situation to develop. Even a few people are looking forward to such a change. Those are the spokesmen forces supported by external forces. They all have backing behind them, so even if the forces outside tianzhuyuan intervene, they don''t need to worry too much. The only thing to worry about is that they are soft to the Lord of the stars in order to survive. However, this kind of crime is not fatal. At most, they will be punished to do some labor. At the beginning of the collapse of Tianzhu Mountain, the Forum on earth was also full of discussion. [the collapse of Tianzhu Mountain is the lack of human nature or the decline of morality, please see...] [rolling calf! What age is it now that this kind of title party is still popular? Now our earth is in danger. The powerful people outside Tianzhu yuan are like clouds. Only because of the restrictions of the rules he said, they can''t intervene in the affairs here. Now the collapse of Tianzhu Mountain makes us lose a layer of protection. ¡¿ [that''s what I said. Please get ready for the branch! ¡¿ [luggage divided into wool! If it was the invasion of tianzhuyuan by forces other than tianzhuyuan, no one in tianzhuyuan could be spared. Speaking of all, our earth has done a lot of death these years. I think it''s time for us to accept the social beating. ¡¿ [it''s not sure who will be beaten by everyone! Let''s think about it carefully. If the mythical power is really invincible, then if there is no mythological power, should all be destroyed! But those who have gone out of the strategy group of big men, see the vast majority of forces, there is no myth level existence. ¡¿ [although I don''t know what the rules are, I think it should be our vitality. ¡¿ [by the way, didn''t big Han come back some time ago? It''s said that he still takes his wife on his honeymoon. Is the boss going to take charge of the overall situation now? ¡¿ after some discussion, the wind on the Internet began to turn to Han Chen. Some even suspect that what happened today has something to do with Han Chen. After all, Han Chen disappeared for a few years, suddenly reappeared, and then there was such a big movement, it is difficult not to connect the two together. Han Chen, who looks at the public opinion and wind direction on Shenyu wristwatch, is gratified. In the past, when the earth was in crisis, there was a lot of sighing on the Internet. Many people were spreading despairing words and discussing the feasibility of whether the earth could survive the crisis. But now, everyone''s discussion has become more objective. And even if I knew I was back, I didn''t put the hope of saving the earth on myself. Because everyone has learned to save themselves. As the saying goes, it''s better to ask for oneself than to ask for others. Although the big man is the pillar of the earth, it is not everything of the earth. We are used to dealing with the danger by ourselves. Wu Yuan frowned and flew to Han Chen: "why can''t I find a place with weak space? You also look for weak spots. Why is it so easy to find them? "What you don''t know is that when you are worried, the two people who are the initiators are still here leisurely discussing the issue of space nodes. Han Chen said: "don''t worry, I''m also a myth now. It''s normal to have some means that you can''t understand. However, your realm is close to me. As long as you are willing to patiently look for it, I believe you will be able to find the weakest place." Wu Yuan tooted her mouth and continued to search for space nodes. Han Chen posted a post on the Internet: "don''t panic, I did it. ¡¿ at this moment, countless players who paid attention to Han Chen''s account suddenly received such a message. They showed a burst of amazement, followed by ecstasy. [big man Han finally pretended to be dead! ¡¿ [after so many years of reciting the mantra, the old man finally came back. ¡¿ [eh? Isn''t it my Yuanbao and candle? ¡¿ [roll, baby cow! Obviously, it is the effect of this series of packages, such as faling, wooden sword, villain, chanting mantras and summoning souls. How dare you take credit with us! ¡¿ looking at these comments, a black line appeared on Han Chen''s face, and there was an impulse to hit people along the Internet. After so many years, the character of sand sculpture netizens has not changed. I thought that we should become more mature, but I just sent a post and exposed our nature immediately. But to his relief, such a character is 108000 miles away from faith. However, Han Chen''s post really settled many people''s hearts. Although we all wonder why han Chen wants to do such a thing, and why he can do such a thing, because of the trust in Han Chen, we did not ask. The earth has gone through countless crises in the past, which are all led by big brother Han. If big Korean can''t be trusted, the earth will be finished long ago. Chapter 1194 Han Chen did not explain too much, but let everyone wait and see. However, a number of legends on earth came forward to help Han Chen explain some things: "on the surface, the earth is in a calm stage, but forces outside the divine domain have occupied many layers of abyss. When they are completely stabilized, they will use the abyss as a springboard and launch a war with the earth people in the abyss. Therefore, although we don''t know what the boss means, we can be sure that Han Chen only advanced the date of the decisive battle at most After that, he also released a lot of real information on the Internet. Today''s earth people have been through several rounds of beatings in the divine realm. Although they still have some sand sculptures in their words and deeds, they have actually matured a lot in their hearts. After seeing those materials, many people''s doubts dissipated. At least they understand one thing, even if Tianzhu Mountain is not destroyed, many forces in the earth and the divine realm will wage war in the abyss. If the earth loses the abyss, the other side will invade Tianzhu yuan through the abyss as a springboard. In that case, it might be better to muddle the water. "Boom Another Tianzhu Mountain collapsed. At this point, people''s attention began to change. [have you found one thing, that is, many strong people have come to the side of Tianzhu Mountain to observe, but we have not seen any signs of damage to Tianzhu Mountain. It seems that the collapse of Tianzhu Mountain just happened or was natural. ¡¿ [yes, this is a very abnormal phenomenon. Can we say that the place where Tianzhu Mountain is destroyed is the outside world? Or the place we can''t see, or even the peak of Tianzhu Mountain? ¡¿ [your news is too backward. Some curious strong people have tried to fly up Tianzhu Mountain, but the space there is distorted. No matter how you fly up, you will eventually fly down. There is no difference between the two. ¡¿ a series of accidents make people realize that it is not so simple behind it. If Tianzhu Mountain can be destroyed in other places, what does it mean? Is there a group of people who can destroy this place at any time? Are those big people, as long as they want to put the earth in danger, the earth must go through a crisis? It''s not that they like conspiracy theory. They''ve been beaten up too much. After they found that they could destroy Tianzhu Mountain in places other than Tianzhu Mountain, they were not allowed to think nonsense. It wasn''t long before Earth discovered something again. Four levels of the abyss suddenly disappeared! This is exactly the number of destroyed Tianzhu Mountains. This discovery made the whole earth in an uproar. Why did the four Tianzhu Mountains collapse at this time when four abysses lost contact? At this time, Han Chen''s account number once again sent an explanation: [the contact between the earth and the various ethnic groups in the divine domain has become inevitable, and the period of stable development has ended. The space blockade array of tianzhuyuan used to be a barrier to protect our development, but with our ascension, it has become a cage restricting our development, and we must break it. ¡¿ [I have no way to control what direction the earth will go in the future. The only thing I can do now is to avoid the situation here from sliding to the worst when all races are eyeing us. The future god world may be a mess, but at least the earth is not the one attacked by groups. ¡¿ today''s earth people, the overall psychological quality has improved a lot. As long as it is not for those who blindly brush strange level training, most people can say why the situation is now, so they also understand the danger now. But all of a sudden, in the face of such a situation, we are at a loss. Han Chen has one thing right, that is, the earth has no way to escape. Moreover, the worst situation is that the earth has just entered a broader world, and it is immediately beaten by all parties. If the water can be muddy, it may be a good thing for the earth. As a result, countless earth people began to pay attention to the development of the situation. Soon, they found a thing, that is, the missing abyss is not really missing, but fell to the divine realm. The abyss can lead to any place in the divine realm, so on the spatial level, the abyss can be said to be in a relatively high place, which is the "high" in the spatial level. Now, the abyss that lost its support began to gradually "fall.". The direction of falling, of course, is the vast land of God. The 4-layer abyss is like four giant meteors, which landed on the ground outside the Tianzhu plain, destroying countless life and environment on the surface, and also causing a huge vibration. Some good people went to check it out and found amazing facts. The essence of these abysses is actually the aggregate of some special law. When the abyss falls into the divine realm, these laws can be revealed to you in the form of texture, that is, they can be captured by the naked eye.This discovery has caused the madness of countless people. What''s even more crazy is that there are fragments of the law. You know, the law is something that can only be possessed by the legend level, that is to say, for countless creatures, now is a good opportunity for them to get close to the legend. Even if it has become a legend, it is possible to further understand the law. In order to be able to compete for the opportunity to observe the law stripes and the fragments of the law, those forces outside tianzhuyuan began to fight. Outside tianzhuyuan, in just three days, they completed a series of preparations from war preparation, declaration of war to war, and then immediately burst into bloody conflicts. Those lords who are stuck on the edge of the legend are desperate for such an opportunity. If such an opportunity is missed, I don''t know when I can get it again. There are also many people found that this is actually a conspiracy, but whether it is conspiracy or conspiracy, they are willing to jump in. Their lives are gone and they can be revived again, but if they miss this opportunity, they may regret for life. Even taking a fragment of the law at the cost of life is worth it. After all, even if it is resurrected after death, the law fragment will not disappear. Those who have a lot of Legends of large forces, also began to intervene. After all, it is said that no matter how many strong people are at this level, what''s more, as a boss, if you hinder your younger brother''s promotion path, you will not want to recruit younger brother in the future. What''s more, if they are not willing to fight for it, their status will be affected if they are snatched by others. So whatever the purpose of this mess at the beginning, they have to jump down. Chapter 1195 The divine realm fell into chaos, and countless other forces poured into the place where the law was fragmented. The existence time of law fragments is limited, and there is no means to save them. Therefore, it is impossible to negotiate and distribute among the big powers. What''s more, for those relatively weak forces, this is their hope for development and growth. Every intelligent life has a strong instinct. As long as you have an opportunity to make progress, most intelligent life will grasp it. If you deprive the majority of people of the opportunity to advance, then be prepared to fight against everyone! Obviously, the monsters in the realm of God can''t do this either. Because Shenyu has always wanted to create a contentious environment. Since it is a contentious environment, it is impossible for one to dominate or several companies to jointly monopolize. In this way, the chaos in the divine realm began with the fall of the abyss. Although tianzhuyuan and other forces have the means to explore the outside world, they can only watch helplessly. After all, under the restriction of the space blockade array, they are not good to go out. Even if it is the existence of legend level, you can only fly for two years if you want to go out. In two years, daylily was cold. In the abyss, Wu Yuan finally destroyed a Tianzhu with her own strength. Her sweet little face was full of sweet smile, and she looked at Han Chen with pride: "I succeeded." What she is most happy about is not that she is powerful, but that she can do what Han Chen has done. Han Chen encouraged: "very powerful, faster than I imagined." This sentence is not entirely comforting, but true. Although there are the influence factors of the spirit of the void, Wu Yuan is also a genius beyond common sense, only in the glory of Han Chen, did not show up. And she''s not a show person. She just likes to make fun of herself. She never thinks that her strength is worth showing off. Strength, for her, is just a tool to do what she wants to do. It is precisely because of this state of mind that she can make rapid progress. Wu Yuan excitedly said: "next, we should rush to the next place!" She also saw those things on the Internet, but she didn''t expect to use such a simple way to muddle the water of the whole divine realm, which greatly satisfied her mentality of being a shit stirring stick. If we can continue to destroy, will we be able to let the whole divine land fall into the quagmire of war? Han Chen shook his head: "it''s too late." "Too late?" Wu Yuan was a little stunned, and then a fireball was fired to some place, and a mountain was destroyed by the fireball. After the mountains were blown up, several legendary beings appeared behind the mountains. Wu Yuan snorted coldly: "all come out!" As soon as her voice fell, a group of legendary beings came out of the shadow one after another. These people have different forms, obviously from different races. Now so many legends gather here, obviously not for fun. Wu Yuan also understood that her and Han Chen''s actions were too big to attract the attention of those huge forces. When she spoke just now, Han Chen''s eyes of the night devil had swept over their hiding places. The representative had found them, and it was no longer meaningful for them to hide again. Even if they don''t come out again, they will annoy Han Chen''s existence. Although they all have some background, they are not willing to provoke a myth level existence for such a small matter, and the forces behind them are not willing to take in an idiot who provokes myths. "I didn''t expect that the two of you could have such a means. After so many years, we didn''t find out, so they found out." A legendary existence said with a wry smile. They have never thought of destroying Tianzhu Mountain in the abyss. Han Chen said in a flat tone: "you didn''t think it was true, but if the forces behind you didn''t think of it, it would be too belittled people''s intelligence." Hearing Han Chen''s words, many legends changed their faces: "what do you mean, my lord?" Han Chen said calmly: "Tianzhu Mountain was created by various forces in the divine realm in order not to disturb tianzhuyuan''s unique environment. If they didn''t think of such a thing, it would be too unreasonable. In fact, they should have planned to use such places as Tianzhu Mountain to deal with the abyss, but because of the intervention of some beings, It just failed. " The representatives of the various forces were uncertain. They don''t know about it. After all, they are not high-level, and not all the forces participated in the construction of Tianzhu Mountain. I don''t know it is normal.Is it necessary for Han Chen to lie? Han Chen continued, "I don''t mean to destroy here. I just want to clear away some obstacles for the development of the earth. If you want to do it for you, I''ll leave it to you." With that, he took Wu Yuan''s hand and ran into the void. The representatives of the remaining forces looked at each other. "You don''t want to destroy Tianzhu Mountain, do you?" "Ha ha ha, how could this be possible?" "Yes! How can we do such thankless things? " "Ha ha, no, no!" Representatives of various forces have said that they will not become madmen who want to destroy Tianzhu Mountain for the sake of further development. In this way, the development of the Shenyu family was destroyed, which was equivalent to benefiting oneself at the expense of others. However, in fact, their minds, who do not understand who! We all know what kind of people they are. What will God become in the future? If I can improve my strength and cause some "small damage", what is it? What''s a mess of corpses? The abacus of all parties in the divine realm is very accurate, and self-interest is the king''s way. Anyway, Tianzhu Mountain is doomed to be destroyed. Why not let yourself take the initiative? If you can control the destruction work of Tianzhu Mountain, you can also seize the opportunity when seizing the benefits. Han Chen has already spread out the news that Tianzhu Mountain can be destroyed here. In a short time, the news will spread throughout the whole divine region. It can be imagined that there will be a fight in the future. Ten days after Han Chen left with Wu Yuan, a large number of Shenzhou forces invaded the abyss and launched attacks on the rest of the abyss. Originally, they didn''t want to attack so fast, because the attack speed doubled, and the resources consumed might be increased by 10 times. But now they can''t do it without speeding up their progress. If they don''t, they will lose the chance to seize the opportunity. They will do everything for this opportunity. Chapter 1196 In the next three months, the earth saw the terrifying power of the divine realm beyond tianzhuyuan. A large number of troops invaded the abyss, and the remaining abyss was directly occupied in just three months under the attack of various forces at all costs. In the ordinary days, there are thousands of legendary beings, which almost make people think that the era of "legend is not as good as dog, epic walking everywhere". However, it was reminded that this is the essence of the divine realm. The divine realm is very large. However, not all people are qualified to explore the whole divine realm. People with this ability have basically left the divine realm. Even in the records of the family of angels, the divine realm has not been seen. Perhaps those who exist in the eternal realm know the limit of the divine realm, but they don''t say so. Just as the earth people call the galaxies that can be observed by human beings as the total galaxies, the forces in the divine realm also regard the limits they can explore as the main body of the divine realm. Within this range, the number of legend level is not more than 10000. Outside this range, even Han Chen doesn''t know what it is. But one thing he knew was that he saw only the tip of the iceberg. There are not many strong myths here, because the myths that are too powerful have been sent away. The biggest function here is to cultivate the strong as the cradle for the birth of the strong. It''s just, it''s not necessarily the only one. According to the historical records of Shenyu, no one has been born in the last 100000 years at least. Even if there is a mythical existence selected by the transcendent to make breakthroughs in the outside world, there should not be too many such people. Therefore, Han Chen suspects that Shenyu should not be the only way to attract new members. After all, a perfect system for training the strong has not been established, so it is normal to open up more experimental fields at this stage of the experiment. However, this has nothing to do with Han Chen for the time being. He only pays attention to the scope of his eyes. In order to fight for the control of the abyss Tianzhu Mountain, those top forces in the divine realm fought fiercely, causing great damage, and countless lives fell in the abyss every moment. However, the source of the deep breath has also been greatly destroyed. The rest of the abyss creatures, except those who have already gone to ZuLong star ahead of time, have been killed. After all, this is a war between the divine forces. In order to prevent the fishermen from profiting, they of course have to deal with the fishermen. The earth people and the forces of tianzhuyuan are just like watching the movie, watching the battle through the intelligence officers. Countless people on earth are stunned. [these old forces in the divine region have been operating for thousands of years, and it is said that some of them have a history of hundreds of thousands of years. The people in charge of these forces should not be too stupid. Why do they do such stupid things? Can they get more benefits than they pay now? ¡¿ in the divine realm, all interests are prior. Therefore, all of these old forces should be considered from the perspective of interests. However, the reality is just the opposite. They have been wasting countless troops in order to fight for opportunities, and they are still constantly investing. The scramble for the law fragment may be important, but is it worth their investment? Although the opportunity to become a legend is precious, it is not so valuable! After several months of shutting down the station, the earth side has gradually summed up the reasons. This can be explained by the prisoner''s dilemma. We don''t want to discuss how much chance there is here. After all, time has not given us an answer. But this opportunity can be provided to many, many people, so that many epic beings can get the chance to become legends. ¡¿ [we will not discuss how many opportunities we have and how much success rate they can improve. Now we only know one thing, that is, the benefits are too wide. ¡¿ [maybe the behemoths have seen that their gains from this war may be far less than their losses, but they have to fight for it, because if they don''t fight for it, the chance will be handed over to others. ¡¿ [even if you are lucky enough, a new giant, a brand-new territory of the peak power, will be born, of course, from the territory of these old forces. ¡¿ [therefore, they are not so much fighting for this opportunity as to prevent it from falling into the hands of other forces. After all, they have stood at the top of the list, and the special rules of the divine realm do not allow them to dominate and hinder the rising path of the latecomers, so what they have to do is to prevent the latecomers from taking over. ¡¿ [maybe they will encounter a lot of losses in this competition, but those top forces and ordinary forces, if they want to go further, must also participate in this competition. In this way, they will lose a lot in the competition with the top forces. ][when everyone suffers the same loss, those top forces are still at the top of the list compared with other forces, so that their biggest goal is achieved. They are still the most powerful group, and the weak are still trampled on by them. ¡¿ [there may be leaders of power who can see the situation. They can see that it is the best interest to be alone and not to participate in the competition in this environment. But even if they can see it, will those top powers let them not participate in any competition? ¡¿ [no one wants to appear as fishermen. If there is a force that is very wise, I''m sorry. You are the first to fight. ¡¿ such analysis Posts immediately became the mainstream posts of the earth. Countless people continue to maintain the mentality of the melon eating masses, but those who are a little more powerful are beginning to seriously reflect. It turns out that these people are fighting for, not for interests, but for ranking. What they are fighting for is their own position. When everyone is involved in the competition, everyone''s loss will be greater than the gain, but if you don''t participate in the competition, the gain of others will be greater than that of you. So this is a famous prisoner''s dilemma, a prisoner''s dilemma that happens before their eyes. Those giants with a long history, of course, understand this truth. But even if they understand, they have to jump in. Not to mention the forces that have not yet reached their peak. "It seems that the angel family has been dug in by accident." Han Chen felt a little embarrassed when he saw that the Legion of the angel clan also joined the battle. However, the angel clan had no need for the fragments of these rules. He just had to get involved and said that he was not a fisherman. Chapter 1197 But the angel clan doesn''t care much about it. There is a holy land behind them, so these experiences in the outside world are just experiences. Han Chen gave the angel family a way of compensation, that is, the way to save the angel. This is the method he studied in the sea of stars. It is just a heresy to him, but it is of great significance to the angel clan. Although it is useless for the angel family in the God Kingdom, it is very important for those Angel families who are qualified to go outside the God kingdom. It is not that there are no similar means within their own family, but there are too many restrictions. Now add a method to save the soul of angels. Although not everyone can do it, it can also give them a lot of help. Having obtained such means, the angel clan is naturally willing to continue to be friendly with the earth without complaint. In a short period of nine months, 18 Tianzhu Mountains have collapsed, and there is a river of blood outside Tianzhu. Well, although blood will not be preserved for a long time in the divine realm, it will be dissipated in the way of spirit son, but even if you see it in the video, you can feel it. When most of the Tianzhu Mountains collapsed, the remaining six were unable to support and began the natural collapse process. Without these supports, the earth is exposed. If the original earth entered the outside world, they would have to face the joint attack of many forces. Now these forces can not unite. Just hit out the brain, now how to unite? Although their interests outweigh everything, they can''t completely ignore the ideas of their subordinates. What''s more, in the previous campaign, their losses are not small. Even if the lean camel is bigger than the horse, they have no crushing strength in the face of the earth, which is equivalent to standing on the same starting point with the earth. The crisis of the earth has been resolved in a disorderly way. Although the earth will be in chaos for a long time in the future, all kinds of wars will not stop, but these are just a kind of tribulation for the earth, not a destructive threat. "Now, those external top powers are no longer a devastating threat to the earth, so I don''t need to stay too much." Han Chen and Wu Yuan continue their journey. And the earth people also saw Han Chen''s practice, and was shocked by Han Chen''s practice. Han Chen''s actions are all for the sake of the earth, such means are not evil. They are surprised that the original God can use such a simple way to attack! When the whole world becomes selfish, it takes only one Mars to ignite the entire dark jungle. If the earth really accepted the rules of the divine realm, what would their future be like? If they adhere to this selfish principle, and agree that we all believe that truth is the law of the jungle, will they become chess pieces on the chessboard like them? Even, can those so-called truths be used to restrain their existence? Han Chen didn''t know how much impact on the earth, but he went to see the second gifted teenager named Han Chen on the earth. His name is Jiang Tao. His father is a soldier and his mother is a teacher. While most of the past professions have disappeared, these two professions remain. Of course, the number of teachers will gradually decrease. In such a family education environment, his childhood should be spent in the rigid rules, after all, his parents are the kind of people who are strict with themselves. But he didn''t feel too much bondage, because he liked reading. Since he was a child, he liked to read those history books and those conspiracy books. For parents, what is more enjoyable than children''s love of reading? After the arrival of God Kingdom, he was also the first batch of orphans to enter the sky city because of his parents'' relationship. From then on, he spent his daily life in learning and training. Because of the relationship between the God''s domain wrist watch, he can easily observe all kinds of life. So in his past, he was always "watching". When Han Chen left the earth, there was a wave of thought on the earth. This ideological trend has affected many people, including Jiang Tao. So his world became strange. He found that all kinds of people are not thinking about what Han Chen''s words mean at all. They study the mind only because Han Chen called for it. The blind worship of Han Chen almost set off a disaster. Later, Huaxia also sent out troops, which gradually calmed down the riot. At that time, he fell into confusion. He thought that people in the world were very strange. How could they be so easily influenced by others? They quarreled all day for some trivial theories. If it was for their own ideas, it would be fine. But the reason why they quarreled was just to prove that they were right.He wanted to change people''s ideas, but it suddenly occurred to him that when he was born with this idea, he would become a kind of person with everyone. He felt distressed about this and posted the post online. The post is just the beginning. He knows that if he can''t make the things on the post a reality, then his post will only drown in the public. No one cares about a loser''s howling, no one will listen to a loser reason. It was because of his success that many people were awakened. These days, he saw the news constantly updated on the Internet and felt distressed again. "The law of nature is the law of nature and the law of nature is the respect of the strong, which is not wrong. But what happened these days is really difficult for people to continue to identify with such a concept. Is this the true face of the so-called strong?" Jiang Tao looked at the video with a wry smile. "The strong are respected. It''s true that the strong are respected. However, it will be too cowardly to oppress others with this sentence." A man in a black casual dress and a beautiful woman in a rabbit hair sweater appeared opposite him at some time. "Just like the real rich don''t need to show off their wealth, and the real Xueba doesn''t need to find a sense of existence by ridiculing and learning dregs, they don''t need to satisfy their vanity through these chattless things. It is the same with respect to the strong. The real strong will not talk about this sentence. Only those who are eager to be recognized by others in order to satisfy their vanity will regard such words as truth and teach them to others, for fear that others will not know their own strength. The real strong are respected by doing, not by saying. " Chapter 1198 Han Chen Seeing the figure of the visitor, Jiang Tao quickly recognized it. After all, Han Chen''s popularity on the earth is very high, and many of Han Chen''s classic combat examples have also been recorded as classic teaching. In addition, there is no gap between the portrait and the real person because of the stereo projection function of the watch. Seeing a legendary character appear in front of him like this, Jiang Tao also feels a little shiver, this is excited shiver. After all, this is the first legend on earth! He grew up listening to the legend of the legendary figure in front of him, and even the environment he grew up in was also created by this legendary figure. For this person who supports the earth, his heart only has admiration. Even if he is called Hanchen''s second, he doesn''t think he has the qualification to match Han Chen. But he quickly calmed down. Now that the legendary character is answering his questions, he must seize the opportunity. "According to Han Da Lao, respect for the strong is the saying used by the strong to restrain the weak?" Jiang Tao said, "in other words, don''t you agree with this sentence?" "No, I still agree with it before. Even now, I have no way to refute it." Han Chen had twice the juice in his hand, and then a straw appeared out of thin air. "When the disaster of the earth just came, my first reaction was to try to find a way to live, and then protect the safety of the people around me. When I did this, I tried my best to make the people around me live well. Then, I established a force of my own, and then, I was forced to live As a so-called hero. All these things I have done are based on my strength. Therefore, it would be a bit inhumane for me to refute this statement. It seems that I have always abandoned it. " Speaking of this, Han Chen with a natural smile helped me pass a dagger to Jiang Tao. "Level 0 black quality dagger?" Jiang Tao is stunned after the dagger results. He doesn''t know why the big man should take such a dagger with him. Han Chen said: "the level of this dagger is very low, but when we just entered the divine region, the role of this dagger was very great, because at that time we could not use higher-level weapons. Later, with the growth of my strength, this kind of garbage equipment was gradually eliminated. I want to be stronger, so I need equipment with higher level and better quality, and only offensive weapons can''t meet my needs. I need armor to improve defense, I want boots to improve speed, I need rings to improve attributes, I need masks to hide identity... this dagger is our courage when facing monsters, It''s impossible without it. But if you want to be invincible by just relying on a dagger, you''d better wash and sleep! " With that, Han Chen took out a short sword of purple quality. "This is the vampire dagger I once used. Well, the original one has been damaged in a battle. It''s just a mirage. This dagger, a purple weapon at that time, has been able to arouse the envy of the whole human race, because it can let you travel across the novice city. So at that time, epic weapons were called artifact! Epic weapons, you can regard it as the belief that the strong are respected, because this belief can support you to become stronger, and can support you to defeat many strong enemies. Therefore, we will think that this belief is very important. Even now, I can''t deny its importance. " At this point, he stops and starts mixing juice. Jiang Tao understood: "however, epic weapons are no longer useful to the big man." "It''s still useful, such as giving people favors and selling money." Han Chen put down the juice, and the cup filled automatically. "I''m not raising the bar. I just want to say that even now, epic weapons can be used as amethyst coins for me, and they are also useful. However, I won''t be moved by the weapons of this level, and I won''t think it''s worth showing off." Jiang Tao fell into silence. A purple epic level equipment, its existence itself is valuable. However, for the legendary existence, it is no longer worth showing off. If this equipment is like the respect of the strong to Han Chen, Han Chen has not completely abandoned the idea of respecting the strong, but has not regarded this sentence as a precious thing. Like cold weapons entering the era of hot weapons, they may still play a certain role, but it is naive to expect cold weapons to deter others. Seeing Jiang Tao fall into silence, Han Chen said to himself: "in fact, the so-called law of the jungle is equivalent to the basic law of the world. If you don''t want to bow down to the law of the jungle, you will suffer greatly. Our ancestors have been challenging this law, never winning, never admit defeat.We still have no way to overcome the jungle law, just as we can''t leave Amethyst coins. Even if we leave Amethyst coins, there will be other currencies. In the past, the collapse of currencies has already made many people jump out of buildings, and changing a currency will cause social unrest. Just ah! We have to make progress after all. We are still far away from the era of no money. We are so far away that many people can''t see the distance, and think that it is like an unreachable fantasy. However, for the vast majority of people, it is not the same long distance to replace the black quality weapons in their hands with colorful mythical weapons? When a person grows up and changes his equipment into a myth, the society becomes a society without money, or a civilization changes into a brand-new appearance, which is far away. However, this is not the reason for us to give up. Even if there is no hope, at least we can strive for this goal. " Jiang Tao was shocked: "the boss has reached the point of challenging the rules?" He now understood that he and Han Chen''s gap, in the end is what. It is not a gap in strength, but a gap in levels. He felt that it was very difficult for him to work hard for his future and to improve the earth. But the big guy was so crazy that he wanted to challenge the rules? Is this crazy? "Don''t lift me too high. It''s easy to fall." Han Chen waved his hand. "I don''t want to challenge the rules. I don''t have to follow the rules or violate the rules. In fact, I''m in a confused period now, because I don''t know how to get a higher level of equipment, or even what a higher level of equipment is." Chapter 1199 I don''t know what the more advanced equipment is. Jiang Tao is thoughtful. When Han Chen said that he did not know what higher-level equipment was, it certainly did not mean the equipment itself, but did not know the way forward for the development of civilization. He does not understand what the future of civilization is, nor what the norms of civilization are. Just as people in the past could not understand modern law and morality, it is also difficult for modern people to understand the rules and laws of 2000 years ago. In the age of cold weapons, what people pursue is to make weapons more solid and sharp, so that the range of weapons can kill becomes further. However, before the advent of the divine realm, cold weapons were gradually replaced by hot weapons. Although it has not reached the stage of complete elimination, it has also been reduced to assistance. The advent of the divine realm directly shattered the system of the past. People have reestablished order over the ruins of the past system, but it has become different from the past. There may be some retrogression in the process of progress, at least in a spiral way. "But it''s just because I don''t know that I have to explore! Playing games according to the strategy may be very fast, but creating strategies is the greatest fun Han Chen finished his drink again and disappeared with Wu Yuan. Jiang Tao reaches out and touches the drink, only to find that the drink in front of him is just an illusion. "You''re here just to talk to him about some unimportant nonsense?" In the void, Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen with strange eyes, "you should not be just to come over and pretend to be forced!" "Cough, is that nonsense? That''s instruction Han Chen''s attitude was just a little inadequate Wu Yuan quipped her lips: "are you not afraid to teach other people''s children bad?" Han Chen shook his head: "it''s not up to me whether he will be taught bad or not. What he lacks now is just his life experience, not the so-called correct guidance. What I said just now is just to increase some possibilities for him, just like putting a book in front of him, no matter whether the contents of the book will help him in the future, But at least it will increase his accumulation Wu Yuan was surprised: "it seems that you are quite optimistic about him." If Han Chen was not so optimistic, Han Chen would not have bothered so much. Ordinary people are not worth wasting time for Han Chen. It''s not that he is very proud, but that his time is really precious. If he wastes his time instructing some people, it will be a great waste for the resources of the whole earth, and only a few people will benefit from it. Of course, Han Chen doesn''t think so, and he doesn''t need to. Now, what he wants to do most is what he likes to do, or as much as possible to do something that is obedient to his heart. It may sound selfish, but that''s what he''s living for. He admired those who contributed to the country and the ethnic group, but he could never do what they did. As for Jiang Tao''s advice, for Han Chen, it''s just a matter of convenience. If he wants to leave the earth again, he won''t feel too guilty. In case there is wind in Shenyu, let him go... "didi -" a series of prompts will sound up. Han Chen:... the message prompt tone of his Shenyu wristwatch has always been closed, and not many people have the right to change his settings. At least, if you can control the eternal realm of God. So before he opened the message, he could probably have guessed it. "I''m not a crow''s mouth. Besides, I didn''t say anything about it!" Han Chen shook his head helplessly, but he still opened his watch. [divine calling order: in the external war of the divine realm, it is in urgent need of the strong men of the mythical realm to join in. ¡¿ there are not too many explanations and detailed task contents. It''s just a simple calling order. It doesn''t even say whether it''s compulsory or not. But Han Chen has a feeling that this is not a bargaining task. "The divine calling order?" Wu Yuan opened her watch curiously. "I haven''t reached the realm of myth yet." Han Chen''s face changed: "did you also receive it?" Wu Yuan nodded: "well, I received it with you." Because she often receives various types of support work on earth, the sound of this prompt can''t be turned off, but it can''t be heard by others, thus affecting the action. Therefore, such a setting is available. Han Chen was silent for a moment and said, "maybe it was for sprouting." Wu Yuan said, "but Meng Meng is not a myth either."Han Chen looked at her with a strange look: "do you believe this by yourself?" Wu Yuan stuck out her tongue and did not speak. Meng Meng''s body on the number of weird, two people are the most clear. She is a natural half step myth, and now it is just as simple as eating and drinking water. Meng Meng''s body appeared on Wu Yuan''s shoulder, shaking her two little feet and complaining, "he is still just a child. Can Shenyu be a person?" Han Chen said to Shenyu wristwatch: "can you tell me about the task content? Or some simple tips. " A line of words appeared on the wristwatch of Shenyu: "I haven''t thought about it yet. ¡¿ Han Chen: "can you stop fooling me? This purpose is written on the face! He understood that the task was aimed at him. It doesn''t matter what the content of the task is, it''s important to get him out quickly. "Since Shenyu is a cradle for cultivating strong people, can''t even withstand this setback? Do you expect the flowers in the greenhouse to grow into the strong ones in the future Han Chen looked distressed. "I just provide a little push for the development and progress of Shenyu, so that we can see clearly the weakness of the inherent mode of Shenyu. This should be beneficial to the development of Shenyu, and I should be rewarded." Wu Yuan covers her forehead. Han Chen has not shown this side for a long time. After a long time, Shenyu watch slowly typed a line of words. Yes, as long as you can leave. ¡¿ Han Chen continued to bargain: "my hometown..." [there will be some setbacks, but there will be no danger of destruction. The real world of the earth is connecting with the divine realm. Even those who died on earth can be resurrected, but the cycle of resurrection needs to be prolonged. Moreover, in the real world, the body recovers to level 10, and it needs Amethyst coins to continue to ascend. ¡¿ Han Chen originally wanted to continue bargaining, but after thinking about it, he finally decided to stop when it was good. now, it doesn''t matter if he has skin occasionally. He really wants to break his wrist with God, so he''s too confident. Chapter 1200 An hour later, Han Chen came to the high-rise space of Shenyu. Here, the saint of the angel family, the prince of the blood clan, and some powerful people Han Chen did not know gathered here. There were 17 of them, and their breath was all myths. Seeing the figure of these people, Han Chen''s heart is also a little more stable. Since all the myths have been summoned, it seems that God is not willing to destroy justice. His existence, to some extent, destroys the fairness of the divine realm, but if he is eliminated at once, it will be a kind of alternative removal of fairness. Therefore, since we want to let him leave the divine realm, we should not let other myths have the opportunity to bully the earth. In this case, although the earth will occupy some disadvantages, but this is the ordinary experience or the degree of suffering, there will be no threat of destruction. What God wants is the cradle of the strong, not a destructive battlefield. Seeing Han Chen''s arrival, most of the strong men who have become myths look at Han Chen with angry eyes, but some of them are calm and even enjoy it. When a strong man has a long life and strong power, it is difficult for him to reach a very high level of ethnic concept. For them, the power they are in is just a tool. It''s a pity to lose, but they care more about what they get in the process. The figure of the tower keeper appeared in front of the crowd, and then looked at Han Chen meaningfully: "I didn''t expect that you just came back and made such a thing. It seems that you are not a safe person anywhere." Han Chen said innocently, "has no one in Shenyu ever done such a thing before?" The old man shook his head and said, "where is so easy? The existence of the abyss itself is actually equivalent to a kind of alternative holy land. The creator of the abyss is the eternal realm, but the creation of the abyss is a great burden for the eternal realm, so the abyss is a unique existence." From his words, we can hear that in addition to the scope they can see, there are places they can''t touch. Wu Yuan asked, "is there no substitute?" The Holy Lord of the angel family said: "it''s not that there is no such thing as this, but if the normal people have such an opportunity, they should try their best to seek benefits for themselves, rather than destroy them for everyone''s benefit." Wu Yuan''s pretty face is slightly red, which is indeed a problem. If normal people have such an opportunity to destroy Tianzhu Mountain, they should try their best to gain benefits from the damaged nodes, and even take all the fragments of the law there for their own use. Like Han Chen''s practice, it''s hard to please. The only advantage of this is that it can create an opportunity for the earth not to fall into a desperate situation. But if one is able to ascend, is it not possible to protect the earth as well? The existence of reaching the peak of myth is not unable to protect his hometown. The old tower keeper said to the crowd: "OK, for a long time to come, you can''t fight in the area of myth and myth level, unless the earth has a new myth, which is good for the earth and good for you." These have become the strong myth, the face is not good-looking. Because they know that the old tower keeper is telling the truth, Han Chen''s existence is the biggest threat to them, because they can''t predict what Han Chen will do. No matter from the perspective of rational behavior or emotional analysis, Han Chen''s behavior model has no absoluteness. An unpredictable person is the biggest challenge to their past experience. As if to see through their ideas, Han Chen''s mouth with a light mockery: "have you not met the enemy you don''t know for a long time?" Hearing such words, everyone was shocked. Their spiritual realm, of course, will not be affected by the tone of mockery in Han Chen''s words. After all, in their past lives, of course, they have experienced all kinds of provocations. Can be moved by each other''s words, are immature performance. However, the content of Han Chen''s words aroused their deep thinking. Although Han Chen''s behavior is full of accidents, have they never met unexpected enemies in the past? No, they''ve all been through it. Of course, they have met. Which one of you has not grown up step by step since you were a child? In their past experience, they have encountered countless crises. But none of them gave up. If they give up, there won''t be them now. They were able to face the unknown enemy bravely when they were young. Now they have become so powerful. Why are they in such a hurry when they meet an unknown enemy?In the process of their growth, have they lost some precious things? But the angel family''s Saint looked at Han Chen''s eyes, is full of praise. They are worthy of their angel clan. When people''s minds were different, Wu Yuan asked the old man weakly, "if we leave the divine realm, will there be a chance of resurrection after death?" "Oh A myth level strong man mocked, "did not expect to come to this point, there will be people afraid of death? I don''t know how you grew up to this point? " "You''re not afraid to die?" Han Chen cast a glance at him, "how about we two fight first and erase our soul mark in the divine realm before fighting?" The mythical strongman, who mocked Wu Yuan, was livid, but did not agree. Han Chen is just a new myth, which should not be his opponent. However, Han Chen created too many accidents. After finding the flaw of Tianzhu Mountain, he did not find a way to seek benefits for himself, but used it as a fulcrum to disturb the divine realm. It''s no wonder that such a person can do anything terrible. Han Chen turned to Wu Yuan and said, "if we have a chance to form a team with him, we''ll first find a chance to attack him and try to be him. We won''t let this counselor have a chance to lag behind." Old tower keeper: "Hello, Hello, I''m still here! Can you keep your voice down when you talk about killing your teammates? The Lord of the angel family:... the people:... the man who spoke and mocked Wu Yuan had more yin on his face. To his point, he should have done what he wanted, but he didn''t expect that he would become the target of public criticism. Han Chen didn''t hide his voice when he spoke. Of course, he heard it on purpose. His meaning is also very obvious, will not form a team with such a fool. Such ridicule, however, is more infuriating than any verbal abuse. Then, it was just anger. If he can take Han Chen''s advice, he will do it in the past few months. Chapter 1201 "You don''t have to worry. You won''t meet it." "You and your lover Wu Yuan, they are working alone. Even if there is a short-term contact with others, it will not be too much." Wu Yuan raised her hand and said, "you haven''t said whether we can be resurrected." The old man looked at her and said, "yes! However, the cost of resurrection may be a little high. If you fall outside, it will take at least 10 years to resurrect, and it will be time for God to revive. " Han Chen is silent, ten years! In other words, if you die once, you may not recognize your hometown when you return to the earth. "You don''t need to worry about it. No matter you or the earth civilization, it is a very important material in the eyes of the divine domain. From the perspective of value, the divine domain will not interfere with the development of the earth and will not let any factors destroy the earth''s civilization, because the earth civilization does not need life and death experience." The old tower keeper comforted, "next, each of you can choose one of the tasks sent to you, and it''s OK not to accept any task, but even if you don''t accept any task, you can''t return to the divine realm. This is an opportunity for the earth civilization from the divine realm." Hearing the words of the old man guarding the tower, none of these myths appeared to be surprised. They may have problems with character and conduct, but they will never have problems with IQ. They know that this time the call order was originally issued for the sake of the earth. Han Chen''s existence has brought endless surprises to Shenyu. Since he is a person who can bring surprise, he must be taken care of by the powerful people of Shenyu. However, Han Chen''s past behavior in the divine realm belongs to the kind of pleasing, but what he has done now will affect their observation. Because with his return, Han Chen''s influence on the earth is growing. His words and deeds can set off storms on the earth. What''s more, he is now the initiator of the storm, and he doesn''t know what kind of impact it will cause in the future. If he is allowed to stay in the holy land, then the damage to the God kingdom will be secondary. At most, it will turn this place into ruins and let them rebuild it. However, his influence is too great, and if he continues to stay, what he observes is only the changes of Han Chen and his subordinate civilizations, not the changes of the earth. There seems to be no difference between the two, but they are very important data in the laboratory. Control variable method, of course, can not control two variables at the same time, but also two kinds of variables that can influence each other. Therefore, the divine realm must separate the two. Wu Yuan raised her hand again: "why don''t I have Task Tips?" "You have no choice," the old man said with a smile Wu Yuan curled her lips unhappily, but did not say anything. As soon as the old man waved his hand, the mythical strongmen left here. Only Han Chen and Wu Yuan were left in this independent space. The tower keeper said: "both of you have too much weight in the earth. If you form a team with others, the impact will also be great. So at least you can''t form a team with people you know, and there are few tasks that can suit you. So I helped you choose the task." With that, he sent a mission statement directly to Han Chen and Wu Yuan''s Shenyu wristwatch. Han Chen opens the Shenyu watch and starts to check the task. Unlike the last time I went to luanxing sea, I had to spend a lot of time exploring intelligence. This mission statement contains detailed target information. Mission: ancient battlefield. ¡¿ [mission Description: at some point in time, the divine camp, the way of faith, the spirit camp, the Zerg camp, the heart demon camp, the demon clan camp, and the robot camp, launched a war in the sky. This war turned 3000 galaxies into nebulae, and the corresponding living space of the universe turned into a ruin. Now, the ruins are in the The laws of the universe began to rebuild. This war is still going on until now. There are always the figures of devouring beasts and giant beasts in the starry sky. It is better to avoid the existence under the eternal realm, otherwise, there will be danger of life. You don''t have any goals here. You just need to live and do what you want. ¡¿ behind the mission description, there are a large number of intelligence collected by powerful people in the divine realm. A lot of this information comes directly from eternity. It''s just the last part of the mission statement that makes Han Chen''s mouth twitch. He felt that the explanation was just like: you can go around this place, anyway, it''s very difficult here, so I won''t give you any goals. Don''t you like to do things? Let''s do something here! You can do whatever you want.Wu Yuan asked curiously, "is this machine family the final evolution version of artificial intelligence? And this Zerg, is it a Zerg from the Star Wars? Why are they all on earth? " Han Chen corrected: "it''s not on earth, but when it comes to translation, it automatically translates into the most easily understood creature on the earth. The expressive power of Chinese language is the most powerful among the earth''s languages, but compared with universal language, the expression power is still lacking. The robot family here is a special kind of life between artificial intelligence and the Cybertron in a series of famous movies. Just as life on earth can be divided into three categories: plants, flesh and blood, and fungi, it belongs to the fourth category of life. However, they are not cell life, and even some special mechanical family are not life composed of atoms, but a pure information state, and all external things are just their carriers. However, the Zerg you mentioned is similar to the Zerg in the star wars, but it is more terrible and even more... " speaking of this, he looked at the tower keeper with meaningful eyes: " more close to people. " Closer to people? Wu Yuan was stunned. Then she opened up the data of Zerg and began to study it carefully. "It seems that you have done a lot of homework, otherwise you will not understand so many things without opening the information I gave you." Han Chen''s time to open the materials is only a few seconds. Although he did not finish reading all the materials in a few seconds, he at least summed up all the materials in less than a few seconds. Being able to tell Wu Yuan in popular language can only show one thing: he has read these materials for a long time. Han Chen sighed: "when I killed the upper gods in Luan Xing Hai, I burned some things in their kingdom of gods. Then I learned why they hid in the sea of stars. By the way, I also learned about these materials." Chapter 1202 The old man with a smile looked at Han Chen: "you are really careful." In fact, Han Chen''s behavior shows his distrust of the divine realm. There is no need to hide it, and there is no need to hide it. The divine domain will not care about this doubt, nor will it prove itself, because it has enough strength and enough confidence. Wu Yuan was worried: "how long will it take for us to come back?" Han Chen left so long last time that she was worried. Does she have to leave for such a long time this time? All of a sudden, she was so far away from the earth that she was worried. The old man said, "although the ancient battlefield is far away from the divine realm, this distance is nothing to the spirit of the void. If you don''t want to come back, you can come back at any time, but you are not allowed to enter the divine realm or show up on the earth. In short, you must disappear in the vision of the earth people. The time flow rate there is three times that of here. With the strength of the spirit of the void, it will take about a month to make a round trip. You can make your own time! " Wu Yuan was relieved to be able to come back at any time. It doesn''t matter if you can''t be seen in public. Just be invisible. She was mainly afraid that she would leave home too long and her mother would worry too much. But now the flow rate of time is 3:1, which is acceptable. After all, when I was in college, I went home only once a year. Now if you calculate the time, you can still see your family often. It''s just that if you die once, the reset time will be 10 years. And Han Chen is a little sorry that he came back this time, and the distance between many people has been widened a lot, only his family and his relationship is still the same. This time, he also accompanied his parents for a period of time, making up for some of the vacancies when he was not in. Later, he spent more time with Wu Yuan. The plan didn''t keep up with the change, and now he''s leaving again. "Well, give you one last day to say goodbye to your family and friends." The old man guarding the pagoda said, "among the materials given to you, there is a detailed road map to the ancient battlefield, and the divine domain watch can also give you guidance. Let''s go!" With that, the old man''s body disappeared. Han Chen and Wu Yuan returned to earth from the divine realm, and then said goodbye to their families one by one. He did not say too detailed content, just said that he and he had something to do, so he couldn''t stay on the earth. Han Chen''s parents also understood the child. Parents'' greatest wish is to be able to make their children''s life less aggrieved. But in this world, where can everything obey people''s will? At the end of the last day, Han Chen and Wu Yuan left the earth hand in hand. Although there are many reluctant to give up in her heart, Wu Yuan''s heart is faintly sweet, because this time, she finally catch up with Han Chen''s pace. This time Han Chen left, and is no longer alone. On the way out, Wu Yuan, under the guidance of Han Chen, began to analyze what data. "If you can go to the Dragon Star to see the ancient phagocytes, you may be able to learn more about the ancient phagocytes." Wu Yuan can see from the data that the eternal devouring beast and the celestial giant beast are the two biggest threats. And she has just learned that the ancient devouring beasts are around them. Han Chen said: "in fact, I intend to open the channel between ZuLong star and ZuLong star in the divine region after the end of the journey with you. Of course, we must reach a certain level before we can be qualified to go. In this way, we can get to know our opponents in advance. I have already made this plan, but I was sent out of Shenyu before it was implemented. I even doubt whether this practice of Shenyu is intentional or not. Maybe the powerful people of Shenyu have special considerations, so I am prevented from doing so. " This time point card is a bit too coincidental, so Han Chen has doubts. Of course, he did not doubt that the divine domain had read his own thoughts, but that his preparations had been seen through by the powerful people of the divine realm. Therefore, his current behavior is likely to violate the interests of some people. But as powerful people, it''s impossible to force down a small cup, so they use this kind of euphemism to let themselves leave the earth. Of course, they didn''t go too far and gave themselves a chance to come back. So it''s like telling you plainly that we can''t hide things from you, but we don''t want you to interfere in the development here. You''ve made enough impact, so stop it now! Wu Yuan was surprised. It was the first time she heard Han Chen say this."Is it that God''s domain is afraid of you?" She asked strangely. Han Chen shook his head: "Shenyu is afraid of me. It should be impossible. But the one who controls and manages Shenyu is not only one. I can''t be liked by all people, and their ideas can''t be exactly the same. Therefore, while some people think highly of me, others will hate me." After all, the divine realm is not a person''s God domain, and it is normal for those strong people to have different ideas. Wu Yuan thought of the other party''s will, but she didn''t realize that there was a person''s will to unite. This is a common misconception. When we evaluate the relationship with a certain country, we tend to regard some of the representative people''s thoughts as the whole of the other party. This idea is also true, because you can not go to know each other one by one. It''s a politician''s business, not theirs. But sometimes, such an idea will become a misunderstanding of their own thinking. Walking in the void time passed quickly, especially Wu Yuan was still learning from the outside world, so the time was still not enough. After checking many materials, Wu Yuan asked, "why do so many camps regard this as an ancient battlefield? And from a long time ago, until now? Is it just because this is the junction of different nationalities? " Han Chen replied: "on the surface, those powerful people''s hands directly turned 3000 stars in the universe into a nebula state. If we split another battlefield, more stars will be destroyed in the universe. It''s better to continue fighting on the ruins, so the loss will be smaller." "On the surface?" Wu Yuan is keen to capture the key words. "Yes, on the surface." Chapter 1203 "There is no war for no reason. Fighting for resources, fighting for survival, fighting for dignity, even if you want to vent your anger because you are in a bad mood, there must be a reason for war. But different people, different races or camps have different reasons for war." Han Chen said, "you can take a look at the information of these races, and other camps will be ignored. Take a serious look at the Zerg and the star monster races. Why do these two races come here to fight?" Wu Yuan wondered, "is there anything special about these two races?" If you want to say something special, which camp in the data has its own uniqueness. But Han Chen mentioned it alone, it must have its own reasons. Zerg, and the Zerg in the interstellar war have some similarities, but if they are regarded as the Zerg in the interstellar war, it will certainly suffer. Based on the mother nest, Zerg will form a tribal social form. In this tribe, the Zerg are not all born for war. Some are responsible for war, some are responsible for logistics, some are responsible for refining equipment, and even for scientific research. They are used to study various weapons to restrain the enemy, as well as various tactics, and even the art of insect responsibility. They are just the art used to boost morale... after seeing these materials Wu Yuan was also shocked. Fortunately, it is not completely regarded as a bug in the interstellar war, otherwise it will suffer a lot. She understood why han Chen would say that these insects are the most human like. In addition to the differences in life forms, the other side has all kinds of social division of labor, which is the same as human civilization. Of course, all social division of labor is for the sake of war. Even the artists among the insects are not in pursuit of spiritual prosperity, but in order to make the Zerg more involved in the war. Although all the insects obey the orders of their mother''s nest, there will still be many worms who are passive in fighting or give up fighting because of fear when facing the enemy. At this time, we need insects to boost our morale. Therefore, the social division of labor among insects is more reasonable than that of human beings. However, in Han Chen''s reminder, when Wu Yuan looked at the insects again, a virtual sweat appeared on her forehead: "this, is it?" A sense of absurdity came into her mind, and she had seen such a structure. "You can see that, yes, this is the structure of the Holy See." Han Chen opened the Shenyu wristwatch and called out a piece of information, "this is the local information that our earthly team found when studying ZuLong star." The vast majority of these materials are photos, and the text beside the photos. And Han Chen selected these, are some delicate photos. In the social division of labor of the Holy See, everyone has the social responsibility that everyone is responsible for. Everyone''s work has been determined at the time of birth, and then they will be trained according to the work direction they need in their whole life, and they will never learn knowledge other than work skills. They don''t need to have their own ideas, they just need to devote themselves to the faith. Because of the accumulation from generation to generation, people with different social division of labor have evolved into different forms. For those who have been farmers for generations, their arm strength will be more generous. Those who have been textile workers for generations will have their body structure evolved in the direction suitable for their work. This is just like natural selection in the process of human breeding. After generations of screening, the organisms cultivated by human beings will gradually approach the direction of human needs. If we remove the differences between human form and insect form, they are actually similar. Only one is after countless years of purification, the other is only artificial selection for a thousand years. On the other hand, after 1000 years of artificial selection of the same race, the evolutionary form of a race can be changed. How long is the history of Zerg? Million years, millions of years? Or billions of years? Whether the two sides have the same origin is not sure! Wu Yuan also looked at the star monster race, the star monster, which is the general name of the powerful creatures flying in the sky. It is not only limited to one race, just like dinosaurs. In fact, different races among dinosaurs also have reproductive segregation, and they can not intermarry. However, in order to facilitate human understanding, human beings still call these creatures dinosaurs. It''s the same with StarCraft. Different races have reproductive segregation. They are strong and weak, and each has different abilities. Some powerful celestial giants are even born directly in the stars. The process of growth is the process of swallowing the whole star. Such monsters can only be conquered by the eternal realm. Even mythical creatures must avoid giving up. And the bottom line that can be called a star monster is whether you can cross the sky. The distance between different stars is very far. Many astronomical distances are measured in light years, and it is impossible for anything in the universe to exceed the speed of light.We must step into the deep space to cross the distance between the stars. Stars are such a kind of existence, they are in the turbulence of time and space, it is like swimming fish into the sea, it is as simple as eating and drinking water. Celestial giants fly in the sky, often invade some civilized world, and then set off a catastrophe in these worlds. However, if you want to compare the two, then Wu Yuan really can''t see the difference. Zerg is a highly unified race, and the social division of labor is very clear. On the contrary, the vast majority of StarCraft are monogamous. Even some of them are androgynous because their race number is too small to meet another one in their lifetime. Even if there are social giants, they are like lions and wolves. If you really want to say something in common, it is all life that can cross the Galaxy! "As I said, every race or camp has its own reason to fight. The reason for the Shenyu camp to fight is to fight for the living space of the wisdom life camp. Once we give in, the habitat of intelligent life will be reduced, which is our reason for fighting." Han Chen patiently taught, "but the Zerg mother emperor is different from the star giant. They have no fixed territory. They even rely on the existence of other civilizations. They have no need for living space. Because of their ethnic characteristics, they need a lot of food. This is what they have in common." Chapter 1204 "Food, what is this in common?" Wu Yuan felt a little inconceivable. What was this? Don''t we need food? Even if the existence of legend level can make up for itself by directly absorbing the energy in the universe, it also needs food. Han Chen shook his head: "different, whether it''s intelligent life, mechanical group, or heart demon group, the strong in the group can get enough food in their own territory, so when competing for resources, the weaker ones will be eliminated. But Zerg, if you look at a mother nest as a whole, because there are too many Zerg under their hands, they need a lot of food. When a Zerg passes through a civilization in the universe and stars, it will continue to absorb the nutrients of this civilization, and eventually turn this civilization into ruins, and then look for the next civilization. If we can''t find the next civilization in time, we can only solve the problem of excessive insects through internal consumption. It''s the same with the celestial behemoths. The most powerful ones can devour stars even in their infancy. In the process of growing up, it''s a catastrophe for such weak creatures as human beings. When I was in the chaos of the star sea, although I didn''t see the invasion of star beasts, the reason why the wars between the gods were very restrained was that a large part of them were restrained All your energy is used to guard against the monsters. " After listening to Han Chen''s analysis, Wu Yuan felt thoughtful. "You mean that the earth''s resources are limited, but human beings can reduce the consumption of the earth''s resources through internal control of population, such as family planning, such as war, other intelligent life, even the mechanical family and the heart demon family. But insects are different. Although many insects have their own will, in the eyes of human beings, only the mother nest is a complete life. Therefore, if the mother nest wants to survive and maintain the survival of the insect, it must continue to fight and constantly destroy civilization. This is its instinct. Therefore, in the long life of the mother nest, in fact, it has been searching for food. So is the star giant. In order to eat, it has to keep moving forward. " Just like earth civilization, if there is no external interference, it can actually form an internal cycle. Although there is a saying that resources are exhausted, the so-called resource depletion is only for a certain race. For the earth, resources are a cycle. Dinosaur civilization once dominated the earth for 100 million years, but did not it die? Instead, they were later overlords, recently replaced by humans. Although some things have been erased from the real history, the truth is the same. There is no need for earth civilization to expand. But Zerg is not the same as the StarCraft. If they don''t expand, they will starve to death. As the terrible creatures that have stepped on the bottom of the food chain, they have been wandering in the universe and hunting all their lives. Interrupting the process means death. For a human individual, a person is a part of a civilization, but for the mother nest and the star monster, a person is a carrier of civilization. Han Chen and Wu Yuan come to the ancient battlefield to take risks, if it is to move the earth''s civilization to the ancient battlefield, then what is it? If Han Chen dares to do so, the next day Han Chen will be regarded as an eternal criminal. To risk one''s life is called a hero, and to take a race to risk is called an aspirant. In the past, Han Chen has also done the adventure of the earth civilization, but it is in the case of necessity, most people can not see the future situation, only let Han chenlai choose. Only Han Chen, the highest station, can make the right choice. "Yes, that''s it." Han Chen nodded and acknowledged Wu Yuan''s statement, "we two go to the ancient battlefield to adventure. For the earth, we lack the two top fighting capabilities. We may lose our vitality, but we will not hurt our muscles and bones. We may even stimulate the potential of earth civilization. However, according to the information we have obtained about the ancient battlefield, it has become a nebula, even the deep space has become ruins. In such an environment, only legendary existence can survive there. I don''t need to say more about the rarity of the existence of legend level. Now that the earth has 45 legends, it has already shocked the whole divine realm, believing that the earth is a civilization with infinite potential. Of course, the potential of the earth is not only calculated in this way, but also in the eyes of real powers, only myths can be considered useful. Can Zerg get enough food in such a battlefield that only legend can participate in? It''s impossible, and you can see the strategy of dealing with Zerg. " The Zerg strategy is complex and simple: Procrastination and attrition. At the beginning of the war, Zerg armies continue to appear in the Zerg''s nest. The longer the delay, the more soldiers will appear. On the surface, beheading should be used.But in fact, energy is conserved. The Zerg soldiers produced by the Zerg mother nest need to consume the original energy and accumulated resources in the hive. Before the energy consumption is completed, the hive is absolutely impossible to be killed. Even if it is crushed to pieces, as long as the energy and soul are still there, it can be reborn. Of course, you don''t have to think about the direct power of killing the soul. Therefore, the most reasonable tactic is consumption. The wisdom life of the Shenyu camp absorbs energy from the void and recovers faster than the mother nest, which not only recovers slowly, but also provides a large number of Zerg soldiers. If you can delay enough time, the Zerg mother nest can directly starve itself to death. If it''s a war in the outside world, the Zerg mother nest can also destroy civilization, absorb the nutrients of the whole civilization, and then quickly recover itself. But in places like ancient battlefields, such tactics would not work. He said that the existence of the level is higher than the power. The gain of absorbing the existence of a legend level can never be compared with the loss of killing a legend. So if the Zerg wait too long here, it is self destruction. The same is true of celestial behemoths. In the large galaxies that have become nebulae, there are thin turbulent flows of energy everywhere. It is just like human beings who drink water and want microorganisms in water as their food source, so they can''t get enough. "Therefore, when these two races enter the ancient battlefield, they are stepping into the countdown of life, and they do not need territory, so there is no need to participate in the war here." Chapter 1205 After reaching this conclusion, Wu Yuan fell into deep thought. She is not a fool, but she is not willing to care about many things, because it will be very tired, but once you focus on something, it will burst out with amazing potential. In Han Chen''s reminder, she read those materials again. Soon, she found a new angle. "For us, the ancient battlefield can be said to be a place to fight for living space, and we can be like a fish in water in that place, but for zerg and celestial giants, it''s like a desert. When they enter the desert, life goes into the countdown." Since she couldn''t understand it, she thought from the perspective that she could understand. Wu Yuan soon began to change her thinking, "if she was a terrestrial, what would be the reason for entering the desert? Escape? Adventure? Just for the thrill? The pursuit of wealth in the desert? However, for zerg and celestial behemoths, their behavior is closer to that of wild animals or higher-level beasts. They have no spiritual pursuit. All behavior patterns are based on survival, and only powerful Zerg and celestial behemoths can survive in ancient battlefields for a long time. But the powerful Zerg and the StarCraft will become weaker and weaker here, so there must be more important interests for them Thinking of this, Wu Yuan almost blurted out: "pursue eternity!" What is worth pursuing at the cost of life is only a higher realm. Whether it is to become stronger, to pursue a higher realm, or to pursue a longer life, the eternal realm is the pursuit of countless creatures and powerful people in the universe. When you get there, you can get almost everything you want. It may be an exaggeration, but it does not prevent countless lives from thinking so. Just like in the feudal dynasty, countless people fought for the emperor''s seat and beat their lives to death. Maybe when they really sit on the chair, they will find that they are more and more far away from what they really want, but if they do not sit on that seat for one day, they will have a desire for that seat. It is difficult for people who have not become eternal to understand what the eternal state is like. But this is a goal, a pursuit. When you have what you want, you can get it by pursuing it. Han Chen said: "countless civilizations have entered the divine realm, and countless strong men have been fighting in the divine realm. In this process, they pursue transcendence and eternity. However, when we become myths, we can choose to become gods step by step. However, since the divine realm calls the eternal realm transcendent, it is necessary to transcend." "Is there a chance to escape?" Wu Yuan said "If that''s all, it''s not like that." Han Chen called out another piece of data, "the Shenyu camp also sent many detachment people to the ancient battlefield to stabilize the situation. Although we can''t find the specific number of them within our jurisdiction, it is certainly not a small number. When the ancient battlefield was just born, there were countless detachment people participating in the war. Why did they choose this place, and why did they always use it as a battlefield? Is there something here that appeals to the transcendent? " The time dividing mirror on earth is only effective for the existence under the eternal environment. Therefore, no matter whether the eternal devouring beast or the God of light, this is just an observation object for the transcendent. It''s too small of them to let eternity do something about it. If all the eternal realms in each camp are here, it means that there must be enough things to attract the eternal realm. "Why not? We have to try our best to guess. Even if we have a clue, we can''t find out what such a thing is Wu Yuan complained, "is it afraid that we will get it?" Han Chen said with a smile: "since Shenyu constantly sends strong people here, it means that they will not worry that anyone will get such things. Moreover, the powerful people of Shenyu did not tell us the cause and effect of the whole thing. It is likely that they are worried that we will find unnecessary danger for ourselves. After all, the reason why they set us apart is to prevent us from affecting the observation of the earth. If we are exposed to unnecessary danger, would it not be worth the loss? " If Shenyu is really afraid of being acquired by a common myth, it will not regard this place as a battlefield. In fact, the reason why they let Han Chen come over was that they took a fancy to his accident. Now Han Chen''s performance is one of the expectations of Shenyu. "Well, when I say so much, I don''t have to look for this so-called treasure. It''s just a reminder that you can understand the thoughts of the powerful people in the divine realm." Han Chen looked at the outside space turbulence, "we''re coming."Under the leadership of Meng Meng, they regard themselves as a whole, drifting in the turbulent flow of space like a boat. Now that the destination has arrived, it''s time for them to get off the boat. They fall from the deep space to the surface space. In the process, they suddenly encounter obstacles and land on a mountain peak. Looking at the surrounding scenes and the giant creatures running on the plain at the foot of the mountain, Wu Yuan said curiously, "isn''t it that the ancient battlefield has become a nebula, even the deep space has become a ruin? Why is there a continent here? No, or, it''s a planet. Is there any other planet drifting here? " "In this month''s time, did you look at those materials for nothing?" Han Chen Wu forehead said, "the reason why this place has always maintained the state of nebula and space ruins is that if things that are not strong enough come in, they will become dust in the universe. Therefore, there is no continent or planet full of life here. What is it here?" "The continents here are real!" Wu Yuan used her mental strength to explore those things in the distance, and then her face changed, "no, this is not a planetary civilization at all, this is a star giant! Let''s run If you encounter a planet in the ancient battlefield, don''t think it is a real one. It is not surprising that when the celestial giant is wandering in space, most of the time it is sleeping. Some substances will fall on the surface of the skin, and then civilization will be derived. The attitude of the star giant in the information is -- after meeting, run quickly! Chapter 1206 "Don''t worry." Han Chen showed no hurry. "When the star monster wanders in the sky, in order to reduce its energy consumption, it will put itself into a long-term dormancy. The reason why we came to this place just now is also because of the attraction between each other. However, if the star sky monster really finds us, it will not ignore us. After all, we are The level of life is not a mole ant for the star monster If the level of life is epic, then the behemoth will not care. After all, there are already epic creatures in the stars. However, this is also the highest level that StarCraft can tolerate. Small and weak creatures can only be regarded as bacteria to the celestial giant, but their life level has reached the legend. For the star giant, it is equivalent to mosquitoes. Even if you are asleep, if you are awake, your first reaction is probably to beat yourself to death. Han Chen''s life level has reached the myth, and it is only a matter of time before he becomes a real God. This is a process of accumulation, so Han Chen can be regarded as a God. No matter how small its size is, such existence will never be ignored at the level of life. However, Han Chen is not hostile to the star monster, so the star monster has not recovered. It''s also because of Han Chen''s ability to collect and release himself. Meng Meng appeared on Wu Yuan''s shoulder and said, "but what are we doing here? Now our position has reached the scope of the ancient battlefield. Although we have not reached the core area, it is reasonable to say that the celestial giant should also wake up If this celestial behemoth did not pass by chance, its main target should be ancient battlefield. It''s very unreasonable to sleep in such a dangerous place. However, if they are not stupid, they should wake up. In Meng Meng''s opinion, it''s meaningless to stay here anyway. It''s better to leave. Otherwise, it will be a trouble when the giant star wakes up. Han Chen is not surprised by Meng Meng''s character. The spirit of the void in the divine realm has always been the target of hunting by the major forces. Therefore, in the memory of the inheritance of the spirit of the void, its first reaction to danger is always to escape. Although their own combat effectiveness is not weak, but their value is too high. Han Chen did not rush to explain, but sat on the ground with the night demon mask in his hand and asked Wu Yuan, "this is a mythical equipment. You also have one on you. It should be given to you by the tree of the world! Do you know how mythological equipment came from? " Wu Yuan also sat opposite Han Chen and took out a green staff: "this is the staff of the world tree. It''s a 70 level mythical equipment. It''s really given to me by the world tree. It''s said that it''s made from the branches of the world tree, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not." "It''s true, it''s fake." Meng Meng said, "if any branch of the world tree can be made into a mythical device, then the world tree should be more popular in the God Kingdom than we are in the void elf. Mythological equipment! Even if there are legends, they may not be able to gather a complete set of legendary equipment, let alone myths. " Wu Yuan nodded, which she had guessed. However, the tree of the world is too helpful to China. She can''t be too harsh on her benefactor with her Chinese character, so she is not good at pressing questions. Besides, she now knows that the world tree in China is only a part of the real world tree. The real tree of the world is built by gods. It seems that a God can make a artifact, which is nothing. Han Chen said: "at the beginning, we were fighting monsters and dropping equipment, which seemed a little game oriented. However, for the divine domain, this process is completely reasonable, because for the divine domain, whether it is equipment or life, it is composed of spirit son in essence. In addition to the soul, there will be some special, but the carrier of the soul is also the spirit son The essence of equipment is the same. After the death of a monster, when the body breaks up, some Aura will be left as booty. Under the interference of the rules of the divine realm, it will become various materials or trophies. " Wu Yuan asked, "what about high-level equipment?" Purple equipment is the highest level equipment that can be dropped. Legendary equipment can only be obtained by forging. But even forging is not an easy thing. "The essence of high-level equipment is the same. When refining weapons, they directly simplify the process of refining weapons through the skills given by God. This process is actually the process of Reiki reorganization. If you can understand this process sufficiently and reach the level of rules, you can become a legendary weapon refiner."Han Chen explained, "the mythical level equipment is even more different. There are two ways to obtain mythological level equipment. One is the legendary equipment with good growth. Through continuous growth through combat, coupled with the feeding of blood and soul, it has living characteristics and slowly transforms into a real life. In fact, the deep-sea suit has already reached this level. However, the situation in the deep sea is too chaotic, and the forces of all parties fight against each other. So if you separate the deep-sea suit, you will kill the possibility of further development of the deep-sea suit. After all, the equipment is like a newborn, which needs time to grow. But there is another way for legendary equipment to be born, that is to grow up on their own bodies. Wild animals can''t use tools and weapons, but their teeth and claws can also be used as weapons. After being transformed by aura, they can also be used as equipment. " Wu Yuan mused: "in fact, many of the materials used to build our equipment fall from wild monsters. In fact, we regard the beast as a natural equipment raw material manufacturer. In other words, another way to get mythological equipment is actually a special mythical body? " Han Chen added: "the body part is only the second, what is important is the divinity and power consumed in the process of this pot, which is the core." Wu Yuan suddenly understood something, her eyes full of eager to look at the foot of the "planet", what thought. So, the star giant can be regarded as a special life itself? Chapter 1207 Wu Yuan''s eyes were full of hope when she thought of looking for materials from the star giant. Meng Meng quickly stopped him and said, "are you going to die? Do you even want to have the idea of a star behemoth? If you infuriate the star monster, you will have a lot to eat. " Giant star! Under the eternal realm, you will run for your life when you see it! Some powerful celestial behemoths, even the eternal realm, have to detour. Han Chen asked, "you are an empty spirit. Can you have no means to escape?" Meng Meng said: "if the spirit of the void can escape from all the difficulties, it will not be the object of being pursued. Although there are very few of them in the sky that can threaten the existence of the spirit of the void, as long as I encounter one, it may be a disaster to me." It''s not that she''s timid. It''s just that the existence of the spirit is too difficult. Han Chen said: "if we keep hiding like this, we will lose the significance of coming here. It is better to hide somewhere outside the earth, so that if something happens on the earth, we can at least respond." Meng Meng is silent, and she also understands this. It is impractical to travel without taking any risks. In fact, if they are not willing to take risks, how can they improve their safety as much as possible? Wu Yuan also agreed with Han Chen''s approach: "now we are the representative of the earth. As the representative of the earth, it is not wrong to be cautious when taking risks outside. However, if the danger can be controlled and the risk is not willing to take risks, it is a timid act. Such leaders can not give the earth bonus points." Han Chen said with a smile: "you are also beginning to have such a sense of responsibility now!" Wu Yuan patted her chest: "that''s it." Meng Meng had to nod. Although the star monster is powerful, the spirit of the void is very sure if he wants to escape, unless the beast has special means. Wu Yuan asked excitedly, "what are we going to do?" Han Chen smiles: "wait." Wu Yuan''s face immediately drooped. Unexpectedly, she got such an answer. It''s like pouring cold water on your head. Han Chen explained: "the reason why we are safe and sound now is that I have not expressed hostility to the star sky giant beast. Your life level is not enough, and Mengmeng is also very good at hiding. If we express hostility to the star sky giant beast, we will meet the anger of the star sky giant beast next. So we have to keep hiding until we come across a chance to let the star beast also want to sell, so that we can have a chance Wu Yuan nodded: "that''s OK." Han Chen is not lack of equipment now, so this plot is also for her. "But in the process of waiting, we can also learn about the giant star." Han Chen said, "in the information given to us by the tower keeper, there are detailed information about this celestial giant. The surface of the giant star beast is made of rocks, only soil and water are on the surface, and there are a lot of cracks on the surface. The body size is almost the size of our moon, which is highly consistent with the data of meteorite giant beast in the data. Meteorite giants are famous for their strong defense. Their main food is rock people who have the potential to give birth to rock like life. Sometimes they sleep for hundreds of thousands of years once wandering in the starry sky. Only when they meet their favorite food or strong hostility can they wake up. For our flesh and blood life, it is relatively docile. " Humans define the meekness or brutality of a beast, usually by their own standards. Those who are kind to human beings and are willing to make friends with them are docile. Creatures that attack humans are brutal. This classification method is obviously not suitable for all races, especially when it comes to the definition of meteorite giants, the rock tribe is not satisfied. The life material on the earth is born and developed with flesh and blood and plant life. In the universe, there are not a few planets suitable for the growth of rock life. However, most of the planets are just desolate rocks. Only under special conditions can intelligent rock groups be born. Although the growth of the rock group is not high, it is still of great value as an NPC to accompany the wisdom life, and the Sha nationality is also a member and branch of the rock group. However, the relationship between sand and rock is as big as the gap between human beings and the fish in the sea. In the eyes of the outside world, they may be similar. After all, the essential composition is the same, but for our tribe, they are two completely different species. For this kind of life, meteorite giant is synonymous with disaster. Once the meteorite giant appears, it is the catastrophe of civilization. Resistance? It doesn''t exist. Meteorite giants are the existence that even the eternal world feels headache. Ordinary civilization has no room to fight back in front of meteorite giants.The only thing they can do is that after the meteorite giant has eaten and drunk enough, they can not empty out the origin of the whole civilization, and leave them some leftovers, so that the civilization can keep a trace of fire in order to hope to make a comeback. As for revenge, it is even more ha ha. After people eat the life material of a whole civilization, they will continue to enter the universe and star sky and enter the next stage of travel. However, if there is still a glimmer of hope for a civilization that has become a ruin, where can it take revenge? Wu Yuan also checked the information: "for us, the most important thing about a meteorite giant is the heart of the rock in its body. However, it can only be obtained by killing the meteorite giant. Are you sure you can kill the meteorite giant? It''s too impractical! " Han Chen shook his head: "when we look at the strategy, we sometimes have to consider the strategist''s ideas. Only the eternal realm can attract meteorite giants, and only the eternal realm can plot meteorite giants. Therefore, among the harvest of killing meteorite giants, the only thing that can let the eternal realm enter our eyes is the heart of rock, but we are not the eternal realm!" Wu Yuan suddenly realized. Han Chen''s realm is only the only state, and his own realm is only half a step away. What he despises in the eternal realm may not be useless to them. But the eternal realm can plot meteorite giants, so there is no need to write into the strategy. "So what is really useful to you Meng Meng looks at Han Chen curiously. "It''s your first time to meet a giant meteorite, but you seem to know it very well. Now you have found a place to make use of. Your preparation seems to be more sufficient than you imagined!" Chapter 1208 "Prudence and bravery have never been opposite sides." Han Chen said with a smile, "when I was in Luan Xing Hai, most of the time was very boring. Although I didn''t fall behind in political affairs and sword practice every day, I always needed to find something to do. When I killed those gods, I didn''t get their soul fragments." There is a lock soul tower. If he doesn''t even have this consciousness, he will be in vain. "Besides, look at this information." Han Chen opened a section of the data, "the meteorite giant is as firm as a rock, and its body is flowing with magma. Its function is just like the blood of human body. The temperature is as high as tens of thousands of degrees centigrade. In some places, the temperature even reaches hundreds of thousands of degrees Celsius of liquid and tens of thousands of degrees Celsius of gas, which are totally different concepts. The only way to kill a meteorite behemoth is to go through layers of magma, cut through the rock skeleton in the body, and finally reach the core of the meteorite beast, where the heart of the rock is already. Destroying or removing the heart of the rock is very dangerous and difficult. Even if it is the eternal world, it may not succeed. After all, meteorite giants also have a self-protection mechanism, which can expel alien species into the body. " "But what does that mean?" Meng Meng is a little curious. What can these data tell us? "Here again, if an enemy lands on the surface of a giant meteorite, the giant meteorite will attack the enemy with a rock tail like a mountain. If it fails, it will erupt out of its body with magma and burn the enemy on its surface to ashes." Han Chen took some pictures again, "the most valuable drop on a wild monster is a place that serves as the energy core, such as the heart of various wild monsters, or the core that can serve as the heart function. After all, this is the center of energy exchange, and the other is the place for fighting, attacking or defending." The teeth and claws of the beast, as well as the horns of the head, including the largest vertebrae of the body, are the most important parts of the animal. As a weapon, this is the best material. This principle is also applicable to meteorite giants. As the tail of the attack weapon, it must be very important to the meteorite giant. Wu Yuan thought: "in other words, you want to play these rock tails?" Han Chen nodded and admitted his idea. In the next ten days, they wandered around the surface of the meteorite giant, and killed some monsters with no long eyes. Although a whole set of ecological environment has been formed here, after all, the time is too short for any intelligent life to be born. For them, life without wisdom can not arouse their sympathy. People who often fight in the divine realm will not have much compassion. On day 16, they met the target. "This is a mechanical unit." Meng Meng directly transferred the picture of a place millions of kilometers away to Han Chen and Han Chen. The picture shows hundreds of giant mechanical monsters, staying in a star cloud, as if they were resting. "This is a force of the mechanical family. Of course, because of the unique life form of the mechanical family, the monster of the mechanical family can also be said to be the same life. After all, for the mechanical family, the external body is just the body, and only the internal data is the essence of the mechanical family. Now, they should be recovering after a big war. " The external performance of machinery family is machine life, but its essence is data life. But if it''s an evolutionary version of artificial intelligence, it''s not entirely. Artificial intelligence, in fact, is a piece of code, and all subsequent forms follow this code. No matter how high the "wisdom" is, it does not have randomness and randomness. It cannot do things beyond the code''s ability. Even if a random extraction program is designed, it is only random within the program. But the mechanical family is different. Although the mechanical family does not have the feelings of human understanding, but also has randomness. They have rational thinking ability and superb computing power. When artificial intelligence calculates the optimal solution of a thing, it will not choose the algorithm other than the optimal solution. Different from the mechanical family, influenced by a certain factor, they will be as emotional as intelligent life. There is no accident in absolute reason, and emotion can easily damage yourself. When the two are combined, there will be countless possibilities for a solution. "I didn''t expect to meet a suitable target so soon." Han Chen''s mouth cocked up, the ancient battlefield is very large, even if wandering in the void, it may take dozens of days to meet an enemy. If you want to meet the right enemy, you need to gamble on your luck. Now, this robot is his chance. Under normal circumstances, the celestial giant wandering in the starry sky will not react to the army of this mechanical clan. After all, it is not in its diet, nor in the scope of threatening its own life, so it will not wake up.As for the mechanical family, not to mention it. This is a giant star! It''s a meteorite monster! When they are full, will they provoke such a terrible monster? "Now the robot troops are resting. These mechanical beasts have something similar to solar panels, which can directly absorb the power in the void and supplement their own consumption." "It''s very likely that the droid''s unit has just gone through a fight." "It''s a good opportunity and can''t be missed." In this way, Han Chen told Wu Yuan, then sneaked into the void, came to the camp of the mechanical family, and then came to a core place. However, at this time, dozens of mechanical animals pull out their weapons at the same time, and there is no modern firearms, because this will generate additional consumption in the ancient battlefield. The greatest advantage of guns is the power of long-range and energy consumption. However, although this place is full of energy, the material supplement is a very troublesome thing, so the weapons of the mechanical family are mainly energy weapons and solid metal weapons. An energy lightsaber runs through Han Chen''s body, but only leaves a shadow in the same place. The next moment, Han Chen appeared beside a robot family, one hand pressed on the mechanical beast, and launched the skill [steal]. A crystal of cube with bright white light appeared in Han Chen''s hands, reflecting the attractive brilliance, which could almost make the intelligent life sink into it. And Han Chen just lightly put it away. Chapter 1209 When the cube crystal is taken away by Han Chen, all the robots are angry. They block the surrounding space, and then block it towards Han Chen. And Han Chen after a hit, immediately began to stay away. What he just got was just an energy fire. This kind of energy fire has only one function, that is to purify low-level energy into high-level energy. On the surface, the energy is the same. However, since there is the law of conservation of energy, why the earth''s resources will face the dilemma of exhaustion? It''s not because energy conversion requires conditions and time. In particular, the chemical energy of burning oil or charcoal is an irreversible process. The operation of the steam engine needs coal to heat the steam, but the action of the car is not allowed. Gasoline must be used to provide the consumption of the car. If it''s a rocket, it needs more pure energy. To release more energy within the unit cube. [energy fire] is such a kind of energy which can convert the energy of low state into high state energy in a certain proportion through certain consumption. To put it another way: it can charge the battery with the heat in the air, or combine the heat in the air and carbon dioxide to turn it into gasoline again. Of course, in this process, the energy loss ratio is very amazing. But for the mechanical family, the role of energy fire is very important. The concept of a mechanical family to play the combat effectiveness of ten levels of elite level and ten levels of command level is completely different. The latter must have more than 10 times pure energy to drive, and there is no way to achieve lower level energy. This is the difference between the direct use of nuclear energy to release energy and the use of nuclear energy to boil water. If you want to play a legendary level of combat effectiveness, then you need to provide pure energy, which is more pure than nuclear energy. When the divine realm comes to earth, those auras that appear are of higher energy. However, the mechanical family is unable to use Reiki and Lingzi. Therefore, the energy of mechanical family must be transformed by itself. If you want to send out legendary combat effectiveness, you must use energy and fire to transform low-level energy, and then you can drive a strong combat effectiveness. If it is outside the ancient battlefield, some powerful robots can even wrap up a sun, and then use the energy of the whole sun for their own use. So outside, the mechanical family''s energy reserve is very sufficient. But in this place, the high-level energy is used a little less. It is a very long process to condense energy in the clouds. If we lose the energy fire in this environment, the mechanical family will lose the source of high-level energy. When their highest level of energy consumption, there is no way to play a strong combat effectiveness, the strength will soon fall to epic level, or even lower level. But it is the external mechanism of the mechanical family, so it is easy to steal. At least for Han Chen, it''s easy to steal. After stealing the energy kindling, Han Chen felt that the surrounding space was also blocked up, and his own space means could not be used here. However, he was not a bit flustered, but the ability to activate the boots of the night devil, which turned out to be an empty shadow all over the sky. The eyes of the robot clan flashed red light, and then all of them killed Han Chen''s father. It can be said that the whole body of the robot family is high-tech, and these phantoms are quickly judged as interference items without combat effectiveness, and they do not need to be prepared and eliminated. Under the exploration of the mechanical family, Han Chen''s true nature is undoubtedly exposed. The laser sword, energy blade and space blockade cage appear around Han Chen, and then a long knife made of unknown materials runs through Han Chen''s shadow. The action of the mechanical group was obviously stunned. They didn''t think that it should have been a move that the potential must have, but it failed like this? However, clearly in their exploration, this is Han Chen''s original right! Han Chen, who has been transformed into a welcome fan, has left the place and flew to the giant meteorite with the fire of energy. "Chase!" The mechanical family quickly made the right choice, and the only choice. Without the ability of energy fire to transform energy, their high-level energy will soon be exhausted, and they can barely maintain their existence by absorbing the low-level energy in the space. But in this dangerous ancient battlefield, such a practice is simply suicidal. In the values of the mechanical group, the gap between the early and late demise is not too big, and the only way to survive is to recover energy and fire.In such a value judgment, the mechanical family has no choice. Han Chen with the ability to jump shadow, constantly approaching the giant meteorite, do not know whether the robot group saw Han Chen''s plan, but they have no choice. Han Chen, who has the shadow jump, is almost invincible here. After more than an hour''s chase, both sides finally come to the body of the meteorite giant. After seeing Han Chen in the distance, they scanned the environment and quickly made a correct decision. "The strength of the target enemy is too strong, and the current strength is not sure to win. Now we need stronger strength, more energy and more mechanical puppets." Under such a correct judgment, more than half of the mechanical warfare beasts of the mechanical family began to change their forms, some began to destroy the rocks and mountains on the surface, and most of the others came to the crater. Then their bodies jumped into the volcano and began to absorb the energy of volcanic magma. Although we have lost the fire of energy and the means of transforming low energy into high energy, it is still possible to directly absorb the energy from nature. A large number of rocks were mined and smashed, and some special materials were absorbed and sorted out by the machinists. In a few minutes, dozens of fighting puppets were created. Then those who went to the crater stored the energy they collected in the storage batteries and installed them on these new puppets. It is not only metal that can be used as the body of the mechanical family. As long as the conditions are sufficient, the mechanical family will not mind any matter. Therefore, under such an ultra efficient production line, the number of combat puppets of the mechanical family is increasing. Han Chen''s mouth with a mocking smile, quietly watching in the distance. In just half an hour, the machinists have killed thousands of Aboriginal creatures here, smashed dozens of mountains, extracted some special materials, and created more than 2000 puppets. At this time, the ground began to shake. Chapter 1210 The sudden shaking of the earth made these mechanical animals panic. In the pursuit of this place, they have already seen that this is a star giant. After all, this is the edge of the ancient battlefield. How can a planet appear? But they also understand the weakness of the behemoth, which is that it is now in a deep sleep. Is it true that the meteorite monster has been awakened? At the thought of such a possibility, they are a burst of fear. Mechanical people also know how to fear. "Robots are the best at computing, but no matter how good they are at computing, it''s impossible to count unknown information." Han Chen in the shadow of the incarnation recalled the weakness of the mechanical family. The inability to calculate unknown information is the biggest weakness of the robot race. In fact, most races have such weaknesses, including Terrans. However, intelligent life will make up for it through fear. Most of the legends in the divine realm will not choose to pursue in such a situation. Even in the calculation, such an approach has a great deal of assurance, but the fear of the unknown will still make people consider the possibility of facing danger ahead. What if it''s a trap? No, if it is according to the logic of the earth, if there is no trap ahead, then why should the other party do this? In fact, this calculation method is somewhat perceptual. In the calculation of the mechanical family, since the meteorite giant has not been awakened, it means that even if there is an ambush ahead, it is also within the range of danger that can be dealt with. Compared with the consequences of the loss of energy and kindling, it is obviously more cost-effective to continue the pursuit. The spirit of the void is too rare to be met. In their exploration, Han Chen is also an enemy that can be dealt with. To sum up, it is undoubtedly a better choice to choose to continue the pursuit, that is, the optimal solution in the calculation method. Although the mechanical family is not artificial intelligence, it may not choose the optimal solution, but it is also a very close creature, and the possibility of choosing the optimal solution is more than 99%. In particular, if you do not get close to more than 90% of the population, they will continue to pursue the fire again if they do not get more than 99% of the energy. This is the biggest weakness of the optimal solution. It is precisely because of this that the mechanical family will make this kind of anti intelligence behavior. The brain structure of human and mechanical people is so different. Han Chen lifted part of the astringent technique, so that the meteorite giant reached the level of perceiving danger, but not fatal danger. In this way, the meteorite giant will make an instinctive counterattack, but will not fully wake up. That is to say, when you turn over, you slap your hands. It''s totally instinctive. Control their own mind to kill, Han Chen at the beginning of the time often play like this, so now it is also perfect. Several thousand meters high mountains, the debris on their bodies began to fall off, and then turned into rock whips, which whipped at the war beasts of the mechanical clan. The robot family is attacked, but there is no way to explain it. They can only resist it. The four robots ascended into the air, forming a huge light curtain between each other, blocking the place where the whip landed. "Boom A deafening loud sound sounded at the junction. Countless birds and animals were directly crushed by the shock wave. Some farther away, their eardrums were broken. Even the whole brain became a paste. Then they fell to the ground powerlessly and lost their voice. The birds and animals farther away also began to shiver, and those who could muster up the courage to escape were considered to be the best among the birds and animals. For the starry behemoth, it''s just a slap while sleeping. But for those living on it, it was a catastrophe. After being blocked by a blow, more mountains turn into giant whips and fall towards this place, turning the whole plain into gullies. The earth cracked and the mountains and rivers were broken. Four mechanical puppets in charge of blocking were destroyed, but this also gave the chance to let the other mechanical beasts leave and reluctantly arrived at the safety zone. However, they have just left here, and have not settled down, there is a black figure around them. Therefore, Han Chen was quickly discovered. However, Han Chen''s target is not them. Once again, the powerful intention to kill spread and attracted the eyes of meteorite giants. The earth split, a huge magma flow of one to several hundred kilometers thick gushed from the underground into the air, huge smoke and massive magma covered the sky, countless magma fell like fire rain, dozens of mechanical families were contaminated by fire rain and directly burned to ashes.Of course, the number of mechanical families is not what it looks like. Maybe there is only one mechanical family killed in essence! When the magmatic rain fell, Han Chen''s body quickly emptied. The fire rain passed through Han Chen''s body, but did not cause any damage. In the face of Han Chen, the shadow of the incarnation, these attacks are invalid at all. "Gods, we can talk." A group of machines made up of rocks appeared beside Han Chen. The body of a mechanical family is not necessarily made of steel, but can be made of rock, wood, water, or something else. The body of this robot family was made of the surface material on the body of the meteorite giant when it just arrived. Therefore, it is more resistant to fire rain. Walking in the fire rain all over the sky, even if you can''t avoid it, at least it won''t be in danger of life. "Talk to me?" Han Chen used a funny smile to play with a beautiful and attractive cube crystal, "do you want to take back such things? What are you going to trade for? Is there anything in you that attracts me that I can''t get by killing you? " In his eyes, what can be obtained by killing the enemy, why should it be obtained through negotiation? Only those who can''t get it after killing can have the value of transaction. He has already got the assurance to kill the robot family, so he has such confidence. The thinking speed of the mechanic is very fast, and they quickly make a choice: "you attract me here, the target should not be me, because you have already got the most precious thing in me. If you can still use [steal] skills, you can get them directly from me, or exchange them with energy and fire, I will generally agree. However, what you choose is to ask me to make a condition. It can be seen that you don''t intend to get anything from me at all. Therefore, your real goal should be the star giant! " Chapter 1211 Hear here, Han Chen''s eyes slightly narrow, a villain''s appearance. The robot race is really good at computing. I did look down on it just now. I thought it was something that I could get. The only accident could only happen to the giant beast in the starry sky. But what I didn''t expect was that because of some problems in my own language, I was actually seen by the other party as my real goal. It''s a giant meteor monster with unique territory. It''s just looking for death. It would be too long for someone else. However, in the logic of the mechanical family, since the other party has such a life-saving ability, there may be other choices, or other cards. After that, use the exclusion method to calculate. Han Chen has the ability to steal, even the energy fire can be stolen, so it is not impossible to steal other things from the mechanical family. Even if what Han Chen wants is not directly on the mechanical family, it doesn''t matter. For the mechanical family, energy and fire is too important, but for Han Chen, this kind of thing is not so important. Therefore, it is the most cost-effective behavior to exchange energy and fire for what they want. However, the human beings in this divine region are too calm. It''s hard not to be doubted that everything is under control. In addition, in the data of the robot family, every master from the divine domain can get what he wants from the divine domain wristwatch when he comes here, so the intelligence mastered by the robot family is not likely. As for cooperation, let alone cooperation. Well, his real plot is probably not the robot itself. Think of the behavior just now, Han Chen''s real goal is already on the horizon. "What do you want from meteorite giants?" The mechanic calmly asked, "if I can help, I can help you, if you can give me my fuel." The energy fire is not of great value to the creatures in the divine realm. After all, this is a technological product. If it is used and developed on a large scale, it will suffer a lot in the face of time manipulators in the future. Even the gods who believe in the Tao can interpret the usage of the divine realm in an instant. Therefore, its condition is that energy and fire can be exchanged for their own help. After thinking for a few seconds, Han Chen said: "before you asked me what I wanted, you suddenly offered to help me. You can see the importance of energy and fire to you. But there is another question, that is, how do you guarantee the credit between the two sides? There is no eternal realm, and there is no eternal contract, so there is no way to guarantee what I say, and you can''t trust me, and... " Han Chen looked at the mechanical group seriously:" more importantly, I can''t trust you! " When negotiating, people tend to pay attention to the credibility of the other party, which is very normal. If the credit of the other party is not good, or the basis of cooperation completely depends on the credit of the other party, then the negotiation will be impossible. After all, no one wants to be pinched by the other party. However, their own credit is also crucial. Both sides do not know each other, who can trust who? Han Chen asked himself that if he stood in the position of the mechanical group, there was no way to believe an enemy who could take away his lifeline at any time. Maybe they just want to use themselves? When their own use value has been discovered, they can also arbitrarily destroy the promise. Han Chen will not easily tear up the promise, but this is not that he is really honest, just because his integrity has a certain value, until now, he has not met the benefits that he needs to pay for integrity. The cost of destroying promise is lower than the benefit of honesty. Why destroy honesty? However, the mechanical family does not know! When it calculates the pros and cons, it will never calculate the illusory thing of integrity. Therefore, if the two sides can really cooperate, the relationship between them should only be the relationship of interests. Even... The balance of terror. "We can each state our own conditions, and then figure out how to reach them, so that we can each get what we want." The robot says, "I''m good at calculating this." "I know, of course, that''s what you''re good at." After a few seconds of silence, Han Chen said, "but it''s because you are so good at this kind of thing that it''s too difficult for us to reach a balance, because you can''t know what cards I have or whether I will abide by my credit." If it is from their own point of view to consider, Han Chen may also agree to conditions. After all, the other side''s life gate is in their own hands, so they have the basis to master the initiative of negotiation. However, Han Chen knows that in the face of such a race that is good at computing, it is easier for Han Chen to choose the best result.Among his materials, there are many details about the machinery family. However, when the two sides really started the negotiation, he realized what the meaning of the sentence "mechanical family is good at calculation". Just a casual sentence, the other side guessed their purpose. If you really act according to the idea of the mechanical family, then for Han Chen, his every move will fall into the other party''s calculation. The ability of shadow avatar is a recent development. It''s normal for robots to have no data. However, most of the skills that I have, for those who become gods, are not impossible to master. They are already the problems of the depth of mastery. Even if it is the curse of darkness, it is not that there has never been a god good at cursing in the past. Even Han Chen suspected that in the divine realm that he could see, he and the shadow devil had mastered such ability. But what if it was the past? What about the rest of the kingdom? Even the original owner of the night devil''s boots has participated in the battle here. Who knows if the other party''s usage is different from his own? Such capabilities are rare, but not insurmountable. It''s naive to think that you have a special ability to traverse the whole universe. So there is no reason for the other party to trust themselves. In addition, the robot race is a race that is very good at calculation. Therefore, if you act according to the idea of the robot family, the result will not be as you wish. "In fact, you have no reason not to agree." "The giant meteorite is on the verge of awakening. You can control the extent of the meteorite monster''s awakening. Although I can''t do it, I can still do it if I just wake up the giant meteorite completely." Chapter 1212 Han Chen''s eyes narrowed: "are you threatening me?" The meaning of this robot is obvious. Although you want to plot a meteorite giant, since you need to calculate this kind of thing, it proves that you have no strength to fight the meteorite giant that has recovered. You can control the awakening degree of the meteorite giant. I can''t control it as freely as you can, but if you do your best, you can still wake up the meteorite giant. When the meteorite monster wakes up, everyone dies together. Seeing Han Chen''s eyes, the robot group immediately has a judgment: human beings are creatures with strong self-esteem. Sometimes they put down their self-esteem for the sake of survival, but sometimes they give up survival and interests for the sake of self-esteem, which is a very contradictory creature. It''s a completely paradoxical pattern of human behavior. You can''t choose the best for the sake of your self-esteem. However, because they knew too much about human data, the robot family quickly made a judgment and replied: "I am not threatening. I have lost the existence of energy fire. I have no way to directly convert high-level energy. However, in this ancient battlefield, although the energy is abundant, most of the energy is low-level energy, so I have the only choice now It is to go back to the ethnic group and get a brand new fire. According to my judgment, the probability that I can return to my ethnic group safely is about 0.3%, and that I can keep my consciousness is about 0.7%. If you want to stop it, the possibility of me returning to my ethnic group is less than one in a million. " One in a million is an accident. What if there are masters of the mechanical family nearby? What if there is an enemy of mankind? In the universe, there are too many unexpected factors. Although they are not noticeable in the vast universe, they are computable things for the mechanical family. So the best choice for this robot family is not to take the risk. It can choose a better solution. "For me, if I want to live, I must have more energy. The role of energy fire is to transform low-level energy into high-level energy, and it is also the biggest guarantee that I can survive and return in ancient battlefields. If I lose energy and fire, my best choice is to make up for quality with quantity." The robot continued, "according to my calculation, if I can risk getting enough energy from the meteorite giant, then the possibility of my return will be greatly increased, so I am not threatening you, but stating a fact, stating my choice." Its tone is very pertinent, from the interests and feelings of the two angles to analyze the problem. Even Han Chen could not escape the loophole. You''ve forced people into a desperate situation. Don''t you want them to fight back? "According to this possibility, the possibility of acceptance is 89%, which is not enough, but I can''t do more." Not all things have perfect solutions. The solutions of mechanical family are also very limited and limited by their own abilities. So this is the best result. In the face of the sincere proposal of the mechanical group, Han Chen only lightly replied, "Oh!" "Don''t you accept it?" The mechanical family is a little surprised, did not expect the other side unexpectedly so quickly refused. "If I promise, it should be the best result for you." Han Chen Dao. "For both of us." The mechanical family corrects the way. "Win win? If cooperation can win, will there be war in the world? " Han Chen shakes his head. "Win win is the most naive thing in the world. Maybe sometimes it exists, but we can''t put all our hopes on win-win. After all, Shenyu and mechanists belong to the opposite camp, and the source of their conflicts comes from the struggle for resources and territory. Why do we have to fight if we don''t have to fight? There are a lot of things in this universe that are unreasonable. When I saw in the data that your mechanical family did not solve the problem according to the optimal solution, I thought you would be one of such special cases. However, when facing you, there are still some small disappointments. It''s really a pity. " The mechanical group quickly translated Han Chen''s words. Its language quickly translated the logic: I don''t trust it. It is not only distrust of the enemy, but also distrust of the so-called truth and the possibility of a win-win situation. He is more willing to use his own hands to solve problems. "In that case, let''s go to war." The mechanical family light answer way. While speaking, a large number of land began to crack, and countless magma gushed from the ground to the sky. However, there have been hundreds of thousands of various kinds of mechanical war animals between the heaven and the earth, and of course, there are also a few human forms.From the point of view of combat, in fact, human form is not very suitable for combat. At first, there were only a few hundred mechanical families, but now there are hundreds of thousands of them. Through their own special ability, the mechanical family has turned the pieces of the planet attached to the giant meteorite into their own materials. Therefore, the main material or armor of many mechatronics has become the same material as the "skin" of meteorite giants. when meteorite giants attack things on their body surface, they rarely attack their skin. Therefore, this is undoubtedly the best way to reduce their own damage. During this period of negotiation, the machinists have used the fastest speed to obtain materials from meteorite giants, and have built a large number of puppets with these materials. Obviously, it has not pinned all its hopes on the negotiations just now. Huaxia has a saying: you can''t get it through war, nor can you get it at the negotiation table. Therefore, only when the two sides have the force that makes the other party feel afraid, there will be a basis for negotiation. Otherwise, it will only be the begging of the weak for mercy. It is undoubtedly foolish to place hope for survival on the kindness of the enemy. Looking at these mechanical animals which are made into external armor with various speeches, Han Chen couldn''t help exclaiming: "it''s worthy of being a mechanical family. Compared with you, the base vehicle inside the red alert is simply weak explosion. At such a production speed, it''s no wonder that Shenyu will give up the development road of science and technology. Compared with you, our science and technology can''t make a start at all." "You humans like to say superfluous things." "The meteorite monster is about to wake up, and now is your only chance." "Sure enough, it''s still threatening." Han Chen''s eyes are cold. Chapter 1213 To be able to grow up to be qualified to come to the ancient battlefield, we are not naive children who put the hope of survival on begging for mercy. People have threatened your most important things. How can they be merciful? So this robot family knows that if you want to get what you want, there must be a place that can threaten each other. What he chose, of course, was the meteorite behemoth. Such a choice is reasonable. No matter what the purpose of this man from the divine realm, he certainly does not dare to face the meteorite giant beast that has been fully awakened. Otherwise, why should he grab his own energy and fire, and then lead himself here? So now he''s threatening to lift the table, and he has the guts to lift it. My most important thing is with you! Isn''t it reasonable for me to lift the table? Underground cracks continue to crack, the magma gushes toward the sky, the whole world is filled with a large number of flames, the magma falls like raindrops, those living creatures on the surface of the star sky giant beast all fled, avoiding the scene of the doomsday natural disaster. It''s just a game between big people, but it''s a devastating disaster for them. Han Chen used to be moved by such scenes, but after experiencing more, he became indifferent. He has officially become a myth in the sea of stars, and even there is no active factor in this process. Because his realm has become more and more like a "God", rather than a person. His greatest wish is to be a "man". However, it is a very luxurious thing to follow one''s will. He can only make more of his own free will as much as possible. Now, if he wants to be moved by these so-called innocent creatures, it''s really too sentimental. "Well, it''s getting closer and closer to the time when meteorite giants wake up. Most of them have the ability to block space, and meteorite giants are no exception. When meteorites wake up completely, it''s too late even if you want to escape. What''s more, your speed should not be better than that of meteorite giants." The mechanic continued to threaten, without any sound line fluctuation. "I just want to get back something that is not useful to you, but important to me. Please don''t be embarrassed." In its calculation, such an approach has a high success rate. After lowering their posture, they will have a great possibility to satisfy the boring vanity of human beings and greatly reduce the possibility of making irrational decisions due to emotional factors. As long as the other side keeps enough sense, it is very likely to agree to their own conditions. In addition, we are now in the death threat, the death threat is enough to calm down many strong people and seriously consider the feasibility of behavior. However, in the face of the threat of the mechanical group, Han Chen''s mouth just sneered: "so you want to threaten with lifting the table in front of me?" The eyes of the mechanical group are flashing red light, obviously analyzing the meaning of Han Chen''s words. Human beings are very special creatures. Sometimes what they say can''t be understood literally, but they have to understand it according to the tone and environment. Obviously, this is one of the most complicated situations. Although it does not make the calculation of mechanical family meaningless, it can at least consume a lot of computing power of mechanical family. Now, most of the computing power of today''s robots is used to calculate and deal with more threats that meteorite giants and Han Chen may bring. At this point, a long black sword pierced the core of the robot''s head. Although the puppet body of the mechanical clan has predicted such a possibility, it can''t figure out why han Chen made such a decision. "As expected, it is just an ordinary machine family. It acts according to the calculation completely. The machine family without accident is a process of practicing hands." Han Chen, who killed a body of the mechanical clan, felt some regret. When the players in Shenzhou reach the legend level, they have already begun to understand the rules. The process from just becoming a legend to the title level is actually a process from understanding the bud of rules to growing into a towering tree, and finally forming a perfect level of rule field. Of course, the so-called perfection does not mean that it is too strong to continue to improve, but that there is no flaw. You can use more powerful force or subtle means to restrain the perfect field, but there is no way to find flaws in the level of rules. There is no flaw that can be defeated by the weak. The legend that has reached the title level can easily exert 300%, 500%, or even 1000% of the ability of ordinary skills in the perfect field, which can cause more than 200% puncture effect. At this level, the confrontation between the two sides is more the manifestation of the rules. But after Han Chen entered the myth, he did not make any moves.However, whether it is with the help of the night devil suit, giving full play to the mythical level in advance, or his exploration after becoming a myth, Han Chen has a deeper feeling on the myth. Although the dark descendant''s memory he acquired is a real God, in the process of innate awakening, the part about myth has been sealed. Especially if the strong myth level wants to go further in the divine realm, there are not so many enemies for you to upgrade. Therefore, if you want to continue to ascend, you have to leave the realm of God. It''s just that how can a player who has not become a myth get information outside the divine domain? So the memory was erased. Han Chen knows one thing, that is, the dark descendant went to the dangerous "copy" and returned from the experience of dying to life, and became the real God. Then... The destruction of the blue star. In the eyes of God domain, although a real God has the value of existence, but the value is also high and low, and can not be generalized. Just one myth is not enough to make Shenyu change its own rules, and it is impossible for Shenyu to release water and blue stars. Let it live and die on its own! Then, the blue star was destroyed, most of the traces of social life were erased, and the whole planet returned to the primitive times. In Han Chen''s information, such a return to the civilization of the primitive times will be sown the fire of civilization again and grow into a new civilization among the ruins of the previous civilization. Water blue star, and the earth, are just different names. Han Chen''s choice to obtain the memory of the dark descendant is a coincidence and fate. Chapter 1214 Put aside the distractions in his heart, Han Chen focused on the battle in front of him. He is still sure of the mechanical family, but his real enemy is the meteorite giant. "Man, are you crazy? The awakening of the meteorite giant will also let you step into the abyss of destruction. Unless there is the existence of the eternal realm, there is no possibility of defeating the giant meteorite. " The mechanic is crazy about Han Chen''s action. When Han Chen just cut out that sword, the combat effectiveness of myth level has already broken out. The way meteorite giant used to sense foreign enemies was judged by life level. Han Chen''s unbridled breath of explosion made it almost a foregone conclusion that the meteorite giant would wake up. "Didn''t you just want to lift the table? Isn''t it just a matter of obeying your will now Han Chen''s voice is like the cold ice of nine you. Even the mechanical people who claim to have no feelings can also hear the meaning of madness from the words. "You, what do you want to do? Why are you doing this? " The mechanic just asked this question, and quickly replied to himself, "no, if you plan to do this in the beginning, it won''t attract me here in the first place, so you must have the hope of escaping, which is probably not on you." The robot family also has a lot of information about the divine realm. Even in the face of unknown opponents, they can also judge a general behavior pattern from the known opponents. It didn''t think so at first because of the lack of the ability to explore. No matter how powerful the analysis ability is, what can be analyzed as data is only known intelligence, and there is no way to analyze the unknown possibility. Of course, the robot family can also collect all the data of the powerful in the divine realm, but there are too many possibilities, but when the types of possibilities reach a certain level, those calculations will lose their significance. After the shock of the mechanical family, Han Chen continued to approach the mechanical family. At the beginning, the fighting mode of Shenzhou is against the common sense, because the complex and changeable real combat can not be completed by the data-based damage calculation. However, the significance of the existence of this mode of combat is to make people familiar with the only way of fighting. "Myth state!" Han Chen''s spiritual power began to become active, and the frequency of spiritual power began to move in a certain direction, and the feelings in his eyes were gradually disappearing. It''s not that real feelings are gone, it''s just making way for the battle of reason. When entering the state of deification, their soul and body will involuntarily move towards the best mode of combat, and their strength will be greatly improved. Although the computing power of the mechanical family is very powerful, the mythical strongman who enters the deified state is not necessarily inferior to the mechanical family. Especially in combat, the fundamental of calculation is to serve strength. "Sure enough, everything is back to the beginning." After entering the mythical state, the world in Han Chen''s eyes has changed. The robots on the opposite side are no longer iron lumps or stone lumps, but groups of data, objects with vitality and durability. The essence of everything in the world has returned to the state of aura. After entering this state, all the fighting becomes simple. Han Chen flicks a sword gently. In his perception, a group of "data" of the other party directly under his own sword begins to disintegrate, and the carrier of data begins to destroy. The body structure of the robot clan is very complex. Attacking each different part may cause different effects. In Han Chen''s eyes, these effects are directly digitized. What kind of place to attack and how to attack, what kind of damage will be caused to the opponent''s remaining blood volume have been digitized. Where the defense is relatively strong, their own attacks will be weakened. If it is the key point of the opponent, it will cause additional damage after hit, and even have the opportunity to directly kill the enemy in front of him. Therefore, it seems that the current combat mode has returned to the way it was used in the beginning. With one sword after another, Han Chen killed one after another of the mechanical puppets. The way to kill them is to directly collide with the enemy''s body with his own attack. Sometimes he attacks the weak points of the opponent, and sometimes he directly cuts off. Although it is a one shot, but this is because the strength gap between the two sides has been very large, so it will lead to such a result. If the strength gap between the two sides is narrowed, so that there is a certain accident, then Han Chen needs to find the other party''s weak spots, so as to cause more damage. It is also reasonable to use the deduction of blood volume to indicate the place beyond the fatal weakness. After all, the world in the eyes of gods and ordinary people is not the same at all.Han Chen, who was fighting with deification for the first time, has roughly understood the reason why Shenyu has digitized all people and things. However, Han Chen felt that this kind of behavior was a bit too hasty. Even if it was to cultivate such fighting methods and fighting habits at the beginning, wouldn''t it have lost a lot of imagination and creativity? However, since they do not have the ability to change, it is better to press this question in the bottom of my heart for the time being! It is not that the divine realm has not been changed, but the volume is too large. Any change requires a process and a certain demonstration. Therefore, if Han Chen proposes a better way of fighting or training, it is not impossible to be recognized. "Human beings, you will eventually pay for your arrogance." The mechanic made an angry voice, "the meteorite monster has been irreversibly awakened. I don''t know what your preparations are, but now I can tell you clearly that since I am destined to fall here, I will at least pull a funeral companion." With that, the surrounding space began to solidify. In order to deal with the enemy with space ability, the robot family must make full preparation for this, otherwise, it is not necessary to eat the shriveled all day when meeting a person who will move in a short time? Therefore, it made such an attitude, since I am doomed to die, why can''t you be dragged into the water and cut off the possibility of you escaping from here. "Is it? It turns out that the mechanical family also has something to drag people down! " Han Chen was surprised by this, "but if I give this thing back to you, do you want to continue to fight with me?" With that, he threw a cube crystal that seemed to be full of temptation to the robot family. "No! I''ve run out of your energy, and it''s time to give it back to you. " Chapter 1215 See the energy fire back to their own hands, the mechanical group sluggish. But it quickly figured out why han Chen did it. "You want me to deal with the meteor monster?" Besides this reason, it can''t think of any other reason. Why does this abominable human being take away its energy and fire, and then come to this place and return it so easily? It''s very simple. This hateful human is going to use him to deal with meteor giants. Han Chen easily admitted: "yes, that''s right." In the eyes of the mechanical family, the red light constantly flickers, but finally it takes the energy to retreat, and then begins to transform a lot of energy. A large number of magma and materials on the surface of the celestial behemoths were rapidly processed, and then transformed into one mechanical puppet after another. Then a large number of magma with a temperature of more than ten thousand degrees centigrade is converted into its own energy by the mechanical family, and then converted into higher-level energy through energy fire. Seeing that this is more efficient than the red police base, Wu yuanmu stares in the dark. "He knows what you''re going to do. Why is he caught in the trap?" Han Chen''s figure disappeared, but her voice came into Wu Yuan''s ears. "The mechanical family has three weaknesses: its computing power is too strong, which should have been an advantage. But it is because the computing power is too strong, it is difficult to calculate unknown things, just as it can guess that I have a backhand, but because I don''t know what my backhand is, it can''t calculate. Human beings can guess, but the computing power is too strong to guess There are too many things. " If it is the enemy in the divine realm, he will run away in such a situation. Otherwise, wait for death? It''s common sense not to enter the forest! Since people can tease you, they can solve you. It''s better to go home as far as possible, at least in this way, there is the possibility of life. But in the calculation of mechanical family, the probability of going home is too low, so we can only take risks. After all, the success rate of adventure is still there. Meteorite giants can be used as a trap to bury themselves or as a tool to threaten opponents. "The second weakness is that there is no concept of time span, and the optimal solution is always selected. The two are integrated. Because the computing power of the machine family is too strong, so they often follow the optimal solution when doing things. If the success rate of a thing is greater than 51%, and when calculating the gain and loss, the machine family will choose to take risks, because this is the optimal solution. If I have a 90% chance to get the equipment that can double my strength, but I have a 10% chance to let me die directly, then I will consider, do I have to get this equipment that can double my strength? If I want to face a death crisis, I will take risks. If there is no life and death crisis, I will give up. If I think more, I may also consider the possibility of meeting this kind of opportunity and the success rate in the future. The choice of the mechanical family is different. Its priority is indeed their own survival, but there is no time span. Therefore, in the concept of the mechanical family, improving the strength is to improve the survival probability. Therefore, in such a choice, most of the mechanical family will choose to take risks. The 10% mortality rate is only now. There is no concept of time span for the mechanical family. They don''t think that there is any difference between death now and danger in the future "So it is. That is to say, if we use this point to calculate the mechanical family, it is almost a hundred trials and tricks, because it will only follow the optimal solution, so as long as its optimal solution is controlled, then it will not have any possibility of turning the table, because it will not make options other than the optimal solution?" Wu Yuan understood. There is no concept of time, and I don''t think there is any difference between death now and death in the future. It doesn''t seem like a big deal, but it''s important for people on earth. Young Earth people, will be rampant, middle-aged began to cherish life, old age began to divide, some desperately want to prolong their life, some are indifferent. Some people who are afraid of death when they are young feel that they have enough to live on when they are old. Because of feelings and changes, it''s hard to predict. But the robot family is different. It doesn''t understand the difference between death now and death in the future, so it chooses to hunt down Han Chen and fall into a trap. Similarly, because it calculates that dealing with Han Chen is the optimal solution, it will not make an unexpected choice. "Remember, most of it!" Han Chen corrected, "there are 9999 mechanical groups in 10000, and they will choose the optimal solution all their lives. If there is an option with a cost-effective benefit of more than 51%, 49% will not be selected. However, the remaining mechanical group may have a 1% or even 1 ¡ë probability of choosing unexpected results." "The proportion is so small, the possibility of making unexpected results is so low that it can''t happen at all!" Wu Yuan scorned. "No, it''s the possibility that we should be on guard against."Han Chen is very serious about this kind of thing. "Not all probability statistics can be believed. It''s true. It''s like the probability of a car accident when a person crosses the road is very low. This probability has been too low to be impossible. But can this be an excuse for us to cross the Road recklessly? A car accident just crossing the road is not a random event. It depends on the driver''s carelessness and your own carelessness. We can''t master our own factors, but we can adjust our own safety probability by ourselves. If we fully believe in big data statistics, sooner or later we will suffer. " Wu Yuan nodded, deeply convinced. In the past, she didn''t like to calculate too many things, or just how to play her own strength, so she seldom paid attention to her opponents. After all, when you have enough strength, you don''t need to calculate many things. But now they are in the middle of the universe and the ancient battlefield is very dangerous, so many things can not be calculated. Absolute strength can crush everything, but before you have absolute strength, it''s better to be careful, otherwise you will never have the opportunity to have absolute strength. "So what is the third weakness?" Wu Yuan asked. "The third weakness is survival first!" Han Chen replied, "the biggest pursuit of the mechanical group is to survive. Even if it is to improve themselves, it is only to improve their survival probability. After all, for the mechanical family, there is no big difference between death now and death in the future. Only by improving their own strength can they improve their survival probability. Humans may give up their lives for hopes or feelings and do things contrary to common sense, but robots don''t Chapter 1216 "Everything is for survival!" Wu Yuan thinks that just after the mechatronics got back the fire, she immediately gave up fighting with Han Chen, and then chose to deal with the meteorite monster. If it''s a human being, it''s possible to make the same choice. But if it''s Wu Yuan, who dares to calculate that since she can break the jar and lift the table, why should she choose to compromise? If you want to die together, even if you want to live, you should also live in a dead environment. However, in the concept of mechanical family, only their own life is the most important. Even if the posture of lifting the table before, but also because their own life has reached the end, only in this way can we regain hope. Now that my hope has come back, why should we die together? No reason! Isn''t it good to live? The reason why life is life is to survive. Why can''t artificial intelligence be called life, but can machines? It''s because AI is not meant to live. However, for Han Chen, the most precious place of life is that it is the carrier of everything, the carrier of family affection, love, happiness and suffering. Because these things can only be felt by living, so they need to be alive. Otherwise, life is a piece of white paper. The mechanical family is not the same, it only seeks life. If it wasn''t for the lack of time span, they wouldn''t have taken risks at all, because it was against the principles of life. And when taking risks, it''s all about survival. For them, nothing is more important than life. "If other people from the divine realm come here, they will certainly not place their hope on me. We must try our best to get rid of me so that we can concentrate on fighting. Even if we pay a certain price, we will do the same. This is the rational behavior." "But robots are different. They are absolutely rational and sometimes irrational. The survival priority can be judged. If you rashly attack me at this time, its mortality will be infinitely close to 100%. Therefore, it is impossible for them to attack me unless there is external interference." "Even if I know I can threaten it, the only thing it can do now is to be my pawn, because such a choice is the only choice for it to survive." Absolute reason is another kind of irrationality. "Is there a way to make up for the third weakness?" Wu Yuan asked. Since the second weakness is not absolute, or there are some accidents, is there any accident in the third weakness? "Perhaps! But it really doesn''t need to be considered. " Han Chen said, "it is the instinct of life to be positive and to fight against the harsh environment. It is also the reason why life is called life. The reason why the machine family is not called a program is not artificial intelligence, but is regarded as life, because the machine family is also fighting for life. What is more meaningful than life is the standard of human beings. It may be right, wrong, or the direction of life evolution, but it may also be the root of life''s fragility, a dead end, a road of self destruction. Therefore, who can say clearly the future road? " What the earth is exploring now is actually the path of the mind. Of course, spiritual practice can not be separated from the actual combination. However, it is a way out of the instinct of intelligent life. Wu Yuan nodded. The fundamental reason why the robot people can grow and improve is the fear of death. Of course, it is not necessarily the fear, but also the desire for life. However, in any case, the promotion of the mechanical family is still based on this. If you lose the third weakness, you will lose the motivation to work hard. Therefore, Han Chen said that this is not necessary to consider, because there is no threat to such a mechanical family. Human beings can make up for the loss of the third weakness with emotion, but there is no way to prove the feelings of the mechanical people, so the weakness is also the source of progress. "If it''s the third weakness, then most of the races in the universe will have such a weakness! This is not unique to the mechanical family Wu Yuan put forward another point. Han Chen shook his head: "the pursuit of life is not necessarily the pursuit of eternity. In the Chinese national concept, there are many parents who give up their lives for the sake of survival of future generations. Although this is also a kind of survival, there are still many accidents compared with the pursuit of their own life. Shenyu didn''t tell us what the essence of the mechanical family''s life is, but one thing is certain, that is, Shenyu doesn''t know how to determine that the mechanical family has no plan to reproduce at all. Of course, if a program is separated for a long time, it will become two different mechanical family life, but the mechanical family will not deliberately promote this kind of thing, And I won''t oppose it on purpose. " At the beginning, Yuexian objected to Han Chen''s incarnation into zulongxing, but he also had this consideration. If the external avatar produced in that form is separated from the noumenon for a long time, it is easy to form a separate life and then threaten the noumenon.And the mechanical family will not care about this, whether it can create a new life or not, it is the same for the mechanical family. "Boom When a huge magma ball burst, hundreds of puppets of mechanical families were directly blasted into pieces. However, more auxiliary engineering machines rushed forward to collect the fragments and remove the useless parts. The parts that could be processed and utilized were made into new puppets. Now there are a million mechanical puppets, only a few hundred, which is nothing. However, only a million mechanical puppets, in front of the stars, are also insignificant. The earth began to melt, a large number of ground into magma, countless lives into ashes, and thousands of mechanical puppets in this terrible power, directly into nothingness. At this time, Wu Yuan suddenly felt a strong will. The oppression from the life level made her feel that her breath was about to stop. Her brain became sluggish, as if her thoughts were approaching stagnation. At this time, a stream of pure water was introduced from the palm of her hand, which improved Wu Yuan''s mental state a lot. "Just now, what was that?" Wu Yuan swallowed her saliva. She never thought that she would suddenly feel afraid because of a will. "The meteorite monster wakes up. It''s my fault that I don''t think carefully. The strategy in the divine domain watch says that if you meet a star monster, run quickly. Only the eternal realm can fight against it. I thought I was talking about the strength of the star giant. I didn''t expect that it would be so terrible if we just swept by and didn''t even find our eyes." Han Chen''s face also has some pale, but under the pale, it contains a strange excitement, "however, this is interesting, according to the strategy to play the game, the most boring." Chapter 1217 Han Chen is a very cautious person. Otherwise, he would not have gone through such a long time. He never died in the divine realm, which is very rare among players. No matter how powerful you are, even if you are invincible in the world, there is still the possibility of being killed. After all, being invincible does not mean that you can fight the whole world with your own strength. However, Han Chen did not die once. Of course, not because of strength, but because of seriousness. He will take every battle seriously. Before every battle, he will prepare as well as possible, and then face it. Han Chen is also not lack of courage, because every time he meets the unknown environment, he is always the first to come to the unknown environment. Just entered the Tianzhu original trial conference, he alone to all forces under the war. When he made this decision, he was actually ready to die. Therefore, the real courage is not to rush forward rashly without any preparation, but to be willing to face the danger in front of you. As soon as the meteorite giant regained consciousness, his powerful will made Han Chen feel cold. Even if his realm has reached the peak of myth and touched the edge of eternity, he is still so small in front of the meteorite giant beast. In the data of Shenyu wristwatch, it says: under the eternal realm, run away as soon as you meet. However, this does not mean that the eternal realm has the foundation to challenge the meteorite giants. Even if it is the eternal realm, it is not necessarily able to kill the meteorite giants. Under this terrible and despairing will, no one''s escape is cowardice. Even Han Chen felt cold in her heart, not to mention Wu Yuan. Her life level is only legendary level, in front of the meteorite giant beast even difficult to breathe. Mengmeng doesn''t help Wu Yuan either. It''s better for her to adapt to this kind of thing. After the meteorite giant regained consciousness, the first discovery is still the mechanical family. Han Chen''s life level is also very high, but after all, it is in the state of astringency, which is easy to be ignored, let alone Wu Yuan and the void spirit. One level of life is not eye-catching, and the other is best at escaping. "Boom Deafening sound sounded, huge magma ball exploded, countless fire rain fell, tens of thousands of mechanical puppets were destroyed by magma. "Boom "Boom One magma ball after another ejected from the ground to the sky, and then exploded. The puppets of the mechanical clan were just like the native chickens and dogs in front of the giant animals in the sky. After three successive fireball explosions, the smoke gradually dispersed. "Is it solved?" Wu Yuan couldn''t help saying. "In animation, the general question is that it has not been solved." Han Chen chuckled. Sure enough, after the dust dispersed, some of the broken mechanical puppets began to split, some parts fell into the magma, and the rest began to recombine. The damaged parts will be given up, and the whole parts can be used together. Wu Yuan white Han Chen one eye: "then I should not say, just meteorite giant, how can it be the opponent of the mechanical family, even with such a weak attack, it will surely die under their own carelessness." "You can be joking. You seem to get used to it very quickly." Han Chen laughs. "That is!" Wu Yuan looked up with pride. In fact, her talent is not lost to Han Chen, but there is no advantage of Han Chen''s foresight at the beginning, so the gap has not been narrowed. After a short period of pride, Wu Yuan also quickly recovered: "this is also because the pressure of the meteorite monster did not directly fall on me. Just the will of the escape can make me unable to breathe. If I stare at me with my eyes, I don''t know if I can bear it." The life form of meteorite giant is different from that of human beings. It is not the same after some giant animals are enlarged. It is a monster that can be listed as a separate life system. Even if it is the gap between human beings and human beings, there is no greater gap between meteorites and humans. "Meteor monster, it''s terrible." Even Han Chen felt a burst of pressure. The battle between the meteorite giant and the robot clan is still going on, and the magma continuously gushes out from the ground, but the damage of the magma to the mechanical puppets of the mechanical clan is getting smaller and smaller. The body of mechanical family is not fixed, and its parts can be replaced according to the surrounding materials. And it''s a very fast process, faster than any production line on earth. In just five seconds, hundreds of the same puppets can be made. Even if different puppets are made, it only takes a little more time. In the process of fighting, the robot family constantly take the magma on the meteorite giant as their own material, and turn their body shell into the shape of magma.Using magma to resist magma is the most suitable way. The hot magma, falling on the mechanical beast with the magma shell, softened the shell a little, and then fell to the ground. Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, a large number of mechanical puppets have been added. In less than 20 minutes, there are millions of mechanical animals in this world. These robots reach out and fall into the magma. The hot magma quickly cooled down and turned into rock. It''s not that the mechanical group used the ice sealing ability, but the heat energy was extracted from it. The magma in the lower layer wants to continue to erupt, but it is blocked by the cooling rock in the upper layer. Energy fire is in the middle of millions of mechanical animals, continuously absorbing the energy from these mechanical arms, and then converting it into higher level energy. Seeing this scene, Wu yuanmu gaped and said, "it turns out that the robot race can really win over the meteorite giant. Is this ethnic restraint or what? What''s wrong with the flag I just set up? " Although the giant meteorite is very powerful, it can only become the source of mechanical power under the continuous absorption and transformation ability of the mechanical family. Having passed through the most dangerous time of the mechanical family, in this kind of ebb and flow, the strength will slowly surpass the meteorite giant. If nothing changes, the giant meteorite will probably die in the hands of the robots. Han Chen shakes his head: "meteorite giants make the eternal world difficult to exist, but the evaluation of the robot family in the divine domain wristwatch is not too high. Only those who have accumulated a lot of money can have the qualification to fight with us. If the robot family can''t win us in the first place, it will never win us." As he spoke, the earth melted again. Chapter 1218 This time, instead of lava, the melted ground turned into a white mist, which dissipated with the wind. As the ground began to melt, the mechanical puppets began to flee immediately. Han Chen said to Wu Yuan, "Yuanyuan, your realm is only one step away from the myth. What you lack is not the understanding of the law, nor the perception of the soul, nor the state of mind. The process from legend to myth is actually a process of becoming the anchor point of time." "Be the anchor of time?" Wu Yuan was stunned. "Myth is unique. In all time and all spaces, no matter how parallel space is born, no matter how time manipulators accelerate or reverse the flow of time, they can not change myths. Although myths can not affect the space they see, they can fix their own time and space." Han Chen said, "the essence of the divine realm is actually a giant mythological field. Why can the way of ascension of the divine realm be upgraded without external cultivation, just by brushing monsters? It''s because it''s a totally unnecessary process. God can give you everything you want. You just need to be able to understand what God really wants you to understand. In other words, God does not need you to learn how to make money, just let you learn how to use money Meng Meng was stunned: "this metaphor is really appropriate. Are you not afraid to mislead people?" In a sense, that''s right. If the life from the divine realm reaches a place like the sea of stars, it is very likely that they will not be able to improve themselves through cultivation, because they have no experience in practice. If they want to practice, they can only learn from the beginning. However, their life level is very high, so there will be no practice. However, God does not need you to learn to practice. If your realm is enough, God will give you the strength you want. It''s like a billionaire bringing up children. I don''t need you to learn how to start from scratch. I just need you to learn how to make good use of the wealth you already have. Maybe the foundation will be unstable, but life is short. If we can take off from a higher place, why do we have to do it again from the foot of the mountain? What''s more, what God needs is only people who can use their power. If you feel that the foundation is not stable, when you become a myth, you can slowly add your own foundation back. Meng Meng quickly stopped: "if you teach like this, it''s easy to teach people bad." "Do you mean to say that such knowledge is wrong?" Han Chen asked. "Of course, myths are not so simple." Meng Meng nods. "There is no wrong knowledge and there is no absolute truth. Only the teaching of whether it conforms to the current situation is like the three laws of geophysics. Although it is proved by relativity later that it is not complete, or when you look down from a high enough place, you will find that this is wrong, but this does not mean that it can not solve the problem." Han Chen seriously said, "the powerful people in the divine realm are standing at too high a position, so they can remove all the wrong knowledge. But if the knowledge is not wrong, there are some limitations? Legend has its way, and myth has its way. I think that is the biggest absurdity that you let a legend accept the truth of the eternal world. " Meng Meng still felt incredible: "but, since we know the right way, why should we go astray? Isn''t it troublesome to revise ideas in the future? " "There are too many reasons I don''t want to say. If I really want to say it, it is that Yuanyuan''s current needs only become a myth." Han Chen is serious. Meng Meng is silent. Her different ideas make her unable to understand Han Chen. Wu Yuan disagreed: "the knowledge we learned in primary school was overthrown in junior high school, and knowledge in junior high school was overthrown in high school. In fact, we should learn something from one stage in order to grow more solidly. What''s more, if the knowledge taught by those capable people is correct, why not let every intelligent student Is life all eternal? " Meng Meng is completely speechless. It is Han Chen and Wu Yuan who dare to question it! On the earth, there is the concept that the strong are respected, but they have never forgotten to fight against this rule. Even temporary obedience is ultimately for resistance. Human beings are rebellious creatures, and the earth has only carried out it more thoroughly. For others, it is a very wicked act to doubt an eternal situation. People are so much stronger than you. Why do you doubt them? Can you compare with them? But isn''t it normal for Han Chen? If you don''t doubt the existence that is stronger than yourself, how can you surpass each other? Of course, this is not a brainless doubt, but a rational judgment. Wu Yuan continued to observe the battle between the droids and the meteorite giants. After the ground melted, the mechanical puppets began to escape, and the melted ground began to transform continuously, as if transformed into some invisible wind, sweeping the entire void.Under the erosion of the invisible wind, the magma shell armor of those mechanical puppets gradually turned into dust and began to disappear. One after another, mechanical puppets turned into dust, as if they had no resistance at all. Han Chen explained: "this is the mythical state. If you change yourself into data, you can also say that you turn yourself into a quantized one. In this way, the battle between the two sides becomes the consumption of energy. Although there is still energy restraint and the influence of energy composition structure on the power, these are secondary to the celestial beast." If Han Chen''s life is 10 now, then the life of the star giant is more than one trillion, which is not a level of existence at all. Under such absolute attribute gap, Han Chen has no possibility of killing the star giant at all. The same is true of the mechanical family. The overwhelming puppets of the mechanical family, like locusts, are eroded and destroyed in an instant by the wind of annihilation. "Anchor point of time, data!" Wu Yuan pondered over Han Chen''s remarks before and after. Even if Han Chen''s theory is wrong, at least it will not contradict itself. "If these two are basically one and complement each other, is becoming a myth is to turn one''s soul into data, and then use these data to turn them into coordinates in the universe, so that we can ignore the time changes of the outside world?" "Data? Is my memory and thinking data? " Thinking of this, Wu Yuan''s body suddenly exudes a powerful force, and then her body and soul have a wonderful change, and the whole person seems to become light. A strong breath came from her. Wu Yuan, now it has become a myth. Chapter 1219 "Well, this is a myth?" Meng Meng was stunned. She didn''t expect that Wu Yuan had become a myth so easily, and in such a form, which was too unreal. Myth, is it so easy to break through? What''s more, it was broken through with some "wrong" theories. Is it the wrong theory of the divine realm? Are you kidding? It''s too much of a mess. "You are a born myth, how easy it is for others to become a myth?" Han Chen glanced at Meng Meng. "Who said I was born myth, wisdom life can not be born myth!" Meng Meng retorts instinctively, then covers her mouth in horror. Han Chen said: "don''t hide it. There''s no need to hide it. From the time you handed me those empty runes, I knew that in order to get rid of their own fate of becoming mascots, and to be able to make themselves truly independent, they have been trying to cultivate an eternal realm. You should be the experimental object!" Now that they have been guessed, Meng Meng no longer conceals. "That''s right. The greatest wish of our void elves is to get rid of our status as pets in the divine realm. Because our value is too high, but we don''t have enough positive fighting ability, so it''s very difficult to create an eternal world. It''s easy to be oppressed and has no chance to grow up. Therefore, our family has come up with such a method. We choose a favorite of the void spirit with the highest qualification, and then infuse the knowledge about mythology and eternity into the soul of the newborn, and then choose a civilization that is likely to transcend and allocate opportunities for detachment. " Han Chen understood: "so, Wu Yuan is actually the person with the highest talent you selected?" If not counting the memory of dark Americans, Wu Yuan''s talent is indeed superb. Meng Meng shakes her head: "it''s not choice, it''s fate." "With fate?" Han Chen is a little strange, "do you believe in luck?" Meng Meng explained: "if time manipulators can play with time freely, change the time dimension of a space constantly, and control the past and future at will, then the eternal world is born to fight against the existence of time manipulators. Because it is the right time to fight against distortion and chaos, in the system of the divine realm, myth, that is, the only state, is not affected by the distortion of time. No ability like time can have any influence on the uniqueness. However, the eternal state can make all chaotic time within the scope of one''s perception return to normal. In front of the eternal world, all time must be We need to be one. Because the spirit of the void has no eternal realm, we don''t know what such a realm is, but we have made a guess. Since the eternal realm is the existence of eternity, the eternity can span the dimension of time, even if the soul is annihilated, it can be resurrected in the future. Then, whether the future eternal state can affect the present eternal state, after all, no eternal state has ever experienced the influence of time in its life. " In the life of any eternal state, there is no experience affected by time. Because of the time manipulator, there may be such a paradox. if an as like as two peas in a very weak state, it will be influenced by the manipulators of time. Then a new existence is born. When the great man becomes an eternal realm, then is his time replicator the same as eternal environment or will be destroyed by the power of eternity? That is to say, even if the eternal state has not become the eternal state in the past, it will be affected by the time manipulator in theory. However, in fact, there has never been any such case. Because no one of the powers of the eternal realm has ever experienced the time being affected in his childhood, even the experience of pause and backflow. Therefore, some people have made two conjectures: one is that the life which is too deeply affected by time can not break through to the eternal world, because he is marked with "time brand", and he can not break through before he can break away from the mark of time. If we can break away from the brand of time, we can also make time become one. Another conjecture is: the eternal state can make the time that you see return to the same, and all chaotic time will return to order. This "seeing" refers to seeing with all one''s own perception. However, when it reaches this state, it is not the same as human beings to use analysis and judgment, but a real feeling. Just as the data-based human beings can perceive space, they can also perceive the existence of time. When they "see" the past, the past time comes back to the same. It is only because their own power is to restore order to time. Therefore, eternity can not reverse time or change the past. To be eternal is to unify time. "We put our hope on the second guess, and our family is the best at controlling space. Therefore, the strong people of our family try their best to twist the space to the limit, which distorts the space to the limit, and even annihilates my consciousness, which almost makes me lose my memory, let alone my strength.After the absolute distortion, no one can control my whereabouts, and no one can know where I am going, or whether I have gone to the past or the future. Under the distortion of the limit and the unification of the divine realm, I was transmitted to the place closest to my destiny and the person who had the most influence on time and space Meng Meng looks at Wu Yuan seriously, "this person is you." Wu Yuan understood, "that is to say, if your hypothesis is true, then I, as the one who has the most influence on time, is likely to become an eternal realm in the future?" Meng Meng nodded: "yes, when the fate of the two of us entangled, then you become the opportunity of the eternal realm, but also the opportunity for me to become the eternal realm." Han Chen was also shocked. He has long thought that the spirit of the void is not simple, and Mengmeng is not a simple character. He must have something to ask for if she is attached to Wu Yuan. I just didn''t expect that it would be like this. In their theory, since the eternal state can return to one''s time, when one can become the eternal state in the future, it will also have an impact on his past. Under such a theory, whether a person can become an eternal state is actually a fixed fate. If the future can become eternal, it is doomed to become eternal. "I hope your plan will succeed, but I hope that the theory is wrong." Han Chen said with a wry smile, "if a person can become the eternal realm, it has been fixed at the beginning, then this kind of life is also too boring." Chapter 1220 At this time, strong pressure fell on several people. Different from the previous glance, Han Chen only felt that the other side was staring directly at his own direction. "No, let''s go!" Han Chen immediately understood that it must be Wu Yuan''s breakthrough that attracted the other party''s attention. After all, although the process of breaking through the myth did not have any fanciful spectacles or great momentum, it was also very far-reaching in terms of time and space. Mengmeng immediately launches a space transfer and takes them away from the giant meteorite. Their whereabouts have been discovered, and the fury of meteorite giants is not so funny. The air that annihilated everything passed by where they were just now, and even the space was eroded in front of the air stream that could corrode everything. Wu Yuan patted her chest and felt frightened: "fortunately, we ran fast." Meng Meng said to Han Chen, "since the meteorite giant has awakened, then our action can also be declared a failure. Prepare to leave this place!" "Do you know what''s the easiest time for a person to relax?" Han Chen asked. "Of course, when he has succeeded, especially when he kills the enemy." Wu Yuan replied. Some mistakes, even if there are countless lessons learned, there will still be many people to make one after another, the famous beauty trick is like this. In the survival guide of Shenyu, there is a senior warning at the beginning: never think that the opponent is dead, then you can relax, because this is the most dangerous time for you. Even if the opponent does not have the possibility of feigning death, someone may sneak in. The relaxation after killing the enemy has almost become a human instinct. As a brilliant assassin, Han Chen likes to take advantage of this opportunity. Even if the interval is only 1 ¡ë second, he can hold it. "Do you still want to wait until meteorite giant solves the robot?" Mengmeng thought that Han Chen would be so bold. Under such circumstances, she even wanted to make a move. She was too afraid to die. In her impression, Han Chen is such a bold and cautious person. No matter what kind of situation he is facing, he always makes the best preparation with the most cautious attitude, but no matter whether the preparation he has made can cope with the danger, he will not shrink back. Now even if the meteorite giant awakens, he is not willing to give up. "No, it''s not a good time for the meteor behemoth." Han Chen shook his head. "What''s more, because of its huge size, meteorite giants have a limit on their own body. Just like animals on earth use their brains to control their bodies, so are meteorite giants. Their soul bearing capacity to control their bodies is limited. Even if they become mythical, they can''t transform their whole bodies." All three are myths. Of course, they understand what the myth state is. Even Wu Yuan, who has never used it, knows something about it. After all, she has just experienced two battles of deification, one of which is still going on. It''s a state in which one''s soul moves at a high speed. The soul and body get a special amplitude at the same time, breaking the boundary between them. After reaching that state, the whole person''s body and soul are digitized. It''s not just yourself that can be digitized, but even the people around you. For example, when Han Chen chooses the puppet of the mechanical clan as his target of attack, the puppet of the mechanical clan will also be digitized in front of him. One of the biggest advantages of this is that beyond defense will cause damage. Both the body of the mechanical family and the puppet have a core. As long as the core is destroyed, the whole puppet will be scrapped, but on the contrary, no matter what kind of damage is caused to the parts of the puppet, as long as the parts are replaced, they can be restored as before. After the data, no matter where Han Chen attacks, as long as he can hit the robot family, and the attack exceeds the damage, he will strike from the source of life. Even if it''s an attack on a robot arm that has nothing to do with its weight, it can "bleed.". If the amount of blood causes certain damage, it will directly paralyze the opponent. When the blood volume is cleared, it is the time for the other party to fall. This kind of data combat mode can be explained as "the collision of the essence of life energy". If it is an external creature, there will be an unadaptable process from legend to myth, then the divine realm creature has been familiar with this kind of data-based battle from the beginning. Everyone is fighting in a mythical state, of course, there will be no maladjustment. That''s why the giant meteorites are terrible. When it''s digitized, the energy burst out is amazing. Is your shell made of magma from my body? Can your shell be fireproof? Your body is not afraid of collision? Your core is very hard to break and easy to replicate?I don''t care! As long as I attack on a large scale, it will cause energy impact, as long as I hit, it can cause damage, as long as my damage is enough, you will die! I care what you are, as long as I know you exist, I can kill you! This is the terrible state of myth, which is the deterrent of myth. Therefore, no matter how delicate the structure of the body is, no matter how powerful the attack can be, under the collision of this deified state, he is just a puppet with only a little blood. If a group attacks, only a little blood will be cleared immediately. When your blood goes to zero, whether your mind is at the core, your life is recorded on the chip, or you really keep the flames out. No matter what! If your blood volume is zero, you will die. Your core, your consciousness and everything you have will be judged as "death" by this universal law. Even if you can leave the scrap core, it''s just scrap iron. This is the most terrible part of deification, unreasonable! Therefore, under the encirclement and suppression of meteorite giants, a large number of mechanical puppets were abandoned. However, the robot family is not without the information against the celestial giant. It knows that the life of its puppet in front of the meteorite giant is one, so it directly gives up performance. In just three seconds of attack interval, 300000 mechanical puppets were made. Many of them were hit by scattered fire rain and then completely abandoned. And those who survived the rain of fire quickly went to all directions. The wind of annihilation reappeared, and a large number of mechanical puppets were directly destroyed. Then, after the storm, the puppets of the three mechanical families appeared in three directions. Chapter 1221 When the three robots appeared in different places, one of them quickly fled to the sky, and the other broke down into hundreds of small robots, and these small robots immediately used the surrounding materials for processing and creating. Finally, a one meter long barrel appears in the hand of the last robot. Powerful forces gathered in the barrel of the gun, sending out a breathtaking light. Even the giant meteorite stopped, as if waiting for something. "Boom A finger thick laser shot at the giant meteorite, and then a powerful semicircular shock wave, centered on the explosion point, spread around, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky. The skin that hasn''t melted has become a fragment in an instant. At the point of contact, there was a huge pit thousands of kilometers in diameter. "Great!" Wu Yuan exclaimed. Clearly, the mechanical family has been under pressure, in a precarious situation, but did not expect, in such a case, should be able to make such a strong counterattack. Although the giant meteorite is big in size, such a large wound can not be ignored. However, under Wu Yuan''s amazing eyes, the huge pit with a diameter of thousands of kilometers began to heal at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it had recovered in less than three seconds. Han Chen explained: "just now, the mechanical family should strive for escape time for their own noumenon, so they burst out their accumulated and transformed power in an instant. The mechanical family has no ability of myth, but when facing the myth state, whether they agree or not, both sides will be in the mythological state." Mythical state can bring absolute damage to the enemy, but it can also get trapped in it. It is not difficult for Wu Yuan to understand. After all, every player fighting in the divine realm is fighting in a deified state from the first level. Although it is only a simulation state, but it is also infinitely close to the reality. Although the mechanical family''s fight just now brought a lot of damage to the meteorite giant, since the meteorite giant is in a deified state, all the damage can be offset by energy. Myth state, though not the most perfect state, is the strongest state. "Is this the way the myth fights?" Wu Yuan beautiful eyes in the flow of brilliance, is obviously moving the mind. She is also a myth now. Can she exert the same power? Han Chen saw her mind and explained: "since Shenyu can crush and crush countless civilizations, the Shenyu system is also a very powerful system. We have our own advantages, and there is no need to learn from other people''s strengths. You see, after the attack just made by the machinists, there is no strength left." After the meteorite giant repaired its body, a flame burned the robot family that attacked it to ashes, and then a large number of invisible wind began to chase those who became small robots. In less than 30 seconds, those small robots had been destroyed. But with this delay, the last mechanical puppet has left here. "Meteor monster, I''m not an opponent!" The red light in the eyes of the robot race flickers and continues to flee. But just then, a black figure appeared in front of it. "What do you want to do, man?" The mechanic asked, if he had been alone, he would have been furious. It''s this hateful human being who has made himself against such a terrible monster. Now I managed to escape from my life and met this terrible guy again. Not far away, after the meteorite giant solved all the mechanical puppets, powerful forces poured in this direction. If it doesn''t respond, it will die. "Don''t talk, don''t resist. If I want to kill you, you''re dead, so you can only listen to me now." Han Chen grabs the energy core of the robot family, and then stretches out a pair of pure black wings behind his back. This is a skill given to him by the tower keeper [dark wings]. In the past, it can let him control the ability of flying in a short time. Even now, it is not useless. At least it can make his flight speed and the speed of space travel faster. Hearing Han Chen''s threat, the mechanic chose... To obey. From its operational logic, it can be judged that if this human wants to kill himself, it is a very easy thing. Now, for example, is a great opportunity. But this human actually gave up, which is a little intriguing. What the hell does this human want? Even with its computing power, it is impossible to calculate the complexity of the human heart. After Han Chen grasped the core of the robot family, his voice sounded in Wu Yuan''s mind"Yuanyuan, the Shenyu system is a very powerful system. Now I will tell you how powerful the Shenyu system is." With that, Han Chen''s figure began to rush towards the direction of the giant meteorite. Almost every inch of space is filled with invisible wind. Han Chen''s whole space is directly eroded by the invisible wind. The black shadow, like a black smoke, dissipates in the invisible. Seeing this scene, even if she knew Han Chen would not die so easily, Wu Yuan felt as if her heart had jumped to her throat. At the next moment, dozens of black figures rushed to all directions. Magma erupted under the ground, and countless magma actively ejected into the sky, and then fell. However, when the fire rain passed through Han Chen''s figure, both sides crossed each other, as if there was no intersection between them, and they were in different spaces. None of these dozens of figures is real. But apart from these figures, there is no other place. "No matter how powerful it is, if you can''t hit it, then this power has no meaning. Absolute power can crush everything. However, even the most powerful star monster in the universe has never dared to claim that he has absolute power." Han Chen''s voice once again exploded in Wu Yuan''s ear, "the meteorite giant is too large, so it''s very difficult to break through and make progress. If it''s an opponent who can''t deal with it now, it won''t be able to deal with it for a long time. If it''s a method that can''t be dealt with now, it won''t be able to cope with the same move for a long time." Just now, in the confrontation between the meteorite giant beast and the mechanical family, Han Chen has judged that the other side has no way to use these means. Even he himself has sent the shadow to the side of the robot family, but no one is aware of it. Until now, the shadow Avatar has not been harmed, and Han Chen can judge the limitations of the meteorite giant in dealing with hiding in the void. Chapter 1222 The scene of the end of the day, the endless rain, the wind of the sky. Those living on the surface of meteorite behemoths, even if a few barely escaped the previous damage, can not escape the current blanket attack. A black figure, in the attack of the sky, constantly shuttle, as if a piece of black leaves floating, at any time in the middle of the ocean overturn. However, this black leaf, but also control the entire ocean. The fiery flames form a tornado that surrounds the black leaf. The power of annihilation destroyed everything. However, the next moment, Han Chen''s figure appeared outside the storm again. "I haven''t fought for a long time. I almost forget the feeling of fighting." Shuttling through the ocean of energy, Han Chen also feels that his soul is absorbing something in the battle. This is the evolution of life and soul. Since he went to zulongxing to kill the God of light, he has not experienced a serious battle for a long time. The war of killing gods was the most dangerous one in his life. But since then, he has never met an enemy who can threaten him. In Luan Xing Hai, he subverted the whole system of Luan Xing Hai by his own efforts, and killed all the upper gods. However, whether it was the battle that cut off the shackles of angels or the war in which there was no upper God in Luan Xing Hai, he did not experience any life and death danger. After returning to the realm of God, let alone. Even if it is to assassinate the prince of the blood clan, it is only a shallow fight. Now that he has experienced the crisis between life and death again, Han Chen has a wonderful feeling, as if life should have been like this. It is the instinct of life to fight against a bad environment and a powerful enemy. Meteorite giants are very powerful, and the non eternal realm can not be resisted. Even if it is the eternal realm, not all of them have absolute victory. In the face of such a powerful enemy, Han Chen''s desire for adventure in his soul was also inspired. Shuttling in the ocean of energy, Han Chen only felt that his soul was eager to grow. "What do you want to do, man?" In this devastating energy turbulence, the computing power of the computing core has reached its limit, but it still can''t understand Han Chen. It''s not that Han Chen''s plan can''t be calculated, it just can''t understand why han Chen did it. Is it necessary for this human being to take risks? However, human beings are originally strange creatures. The way of mechanical family should follow the optimal solution, but human beings don''t need it. Next year we can have better options, but we have to choose an impossible road. Just because human beings are often stupid, they have unlimited possibilities. "Cyborgs, did your race evolve?" Han Chen suddenly asked, "I heard that the reproduction way of your robot family is that when you copy your own intelligent core, the data time gap between the two sides is getting larger and larger, so it becomes two different individuals. But will you evolve towards a higher place in this way?" Some of the reproduction patterns of the mechanical group are like fission. Humans who have learned to separate themselves may worry about their own incarnation and their own will, but the robots don''t worry about it. They don''t deliberately promote it or stop it. All they care about is whether they achieve their goals. Because their own lives are in the hands of human beings, so the robots can only cooperate obediently: "of course, the evolution of our race has been going on." Han Chen asked again: "so, the robots who have made the greatest contribution to the evolution of your race and have followed the optimal solution all their lives, or those who will do stupid things and still insist on doing even though they know that it is not the optimal solution?" The robot is not talking. It''s not that there''s nothing to say, it''s not knowing. How can it calculate these boring things. "I almost forget that you don''t collect information that is not useful to you, and you don''t waste your computing power to calculate useless problems." Han Chen laughs at himself, then his body becomes empty again, and he goes through a wave of energy. Meteorite giant is very powerful, even if it hits itself once, it may cause danger to its own life. But since the other side''s attack has no effect on itself, it will have no effect. In the face of an invincible enemy, human beings may choose to escape or surrender, but only those who choose to face, use their brains and courage to solve the situation will become the best group of human beings. These talents are the great figures guiding human progress. Meteorite giants will grow, but their growth is different from that of humans.In the face of an unmanageable enemy, it will only use a variety of means, but not to innovate, not to try new possibilities. Only a small number of meteorite giants will create, and the information in the inheritance and memory of meteorite giants is written and completed by these few. After passing through the meteorite giant beast''s energy wave many times, Han Chen''s body''s massive strength poured into the night devil''s sword. Countless dark forces gathered on the night devil''s sword. Under the action of [star stacking], the night devil''s sword constantly absorbed Han Chen''s power. The effect of "stack star" is to store the strongest attack. However, in Han Chen''s hands, he can combine the strongest attack stored this time with another attack attack of his own. Although Han Chen seldom fights after understanding this move, he often develops the ability of night devil sword in peacetime. Today, he has been able to store nine of his strongest attacks. When the 9 strongest attacks are released at the same time, then use your own will as a guide, and you can explode your own strength 10 times beyond the limit. However, the power stack is not calculated in this way, and the damage is not calculated in this way. Just like the glass that can withstand 10 tons of impact force, even if it is subjected to 10 times of 5 tons of impact, it will be smashed in an instant if it bears 50 tons of impact force at a time. The long sword in Han Chen''s hand pierces out, and the black sword spirit separates everything. The storm that annihilates everything, the flame that can ignite and burn everything, and the impregnable rock skin, have separated a road under this sword. No matter what kind of defense it is, it must be penetrated under this sword. Everything on the surface of the meteorite giant stopped, as if time would freeze at this moment. Chapter 1223 To reach the realm of myth is to open the door of the field of time. It''s like after becoming a legend, it''s like opening the door to the field of rules and stepping onto the road of controlling rules step by step. Time is a special rule, but it is still not divorced from the concept of rules. It''s not that time is frozen, but that Han Chen''s time is too fast. Space is a relative concept, so is time. This is the first time that Han Chen used this move. When he stabbed out the sword, he only felt that it opened a certain boundary and approached to another higher place. He thought of the first star Lord, under a move to smash the deep sea suit that hit. That is, from the time field of crushing, the master of stars has not become a myth, but it is not that he can not break through, he is just unwilling to break through. He was able to use the power in the field of mythology, which came from the myth of the fall of several wind and rain stars. But is it true that a man who can control the power of myth level is not a myth? In the past, Han Chen might have believed this, but when he became a myth, he would not be so naive. This sword beyond the limit has been able to affect time. Under the tear of time and space, all obstacles will not be a problem. The black sword spirit pierced through the giant body of the meteorite giant, and came out from the other end. There was a small crack in the body of the meteorite giant. "The loss of HP is less than 1 / 10000." Originally satisfied with his move, Han Chen, after seeing the other party''s state change, immediately cooled down. He was a little bit aware of why he did not reach the eternal realm and could not provoke each other. His move is really strong, but the other party''s "blood" is too thick, even if the other party''s whole body to be pierced, it is only equivalent to an ordinary person''s palm pierced by an acupuncture needle. It may hurt a little, but the real damage depends on where you hit. Meteorite giant, however, will devour a star in the process of growth. Such a terrible monster, pierced by a sword, does not hurt or itch at all. "Almost forgot the business!" Seeing that the other side''s injury was ready to heal, just like all the monsters whose blood volume did not return to zero in the divine realm, their incomplete parts would gradually make up for it. Han Chen immediately lost his mechanical clan core. "Leave you!" Without any resistance, the core of the mechanical family was thrown into the wound along with the energy fire, and entered the body of the meteorite giant along the wound. After finishing this matter, Han Chen immediately began to flee. It''s the wind and flames that are all over the world, chasing after him. The black wings behind Han Chen stretch out, coming and going freely in this energy storm. The meteorite monster continues to chase and kill Han Chen. It knows that as long as its attack hits once, it can bury the mole ant. At this time, its body suddenly sent a warning. It began to lose a lot of energy in its body. The massive energy stored in the body is flowing towards some place. The rapid loss of energy makes the meteorite giant wary. In the body of the meteorite giant, the core of the mechanical family, is continuously transforming the power from the meteorite giant through the energy fire. The efficiency of energy absorption and transformation depends on the distance between the two sides and the number of puppets made by themselves. Again, it depends on the energy concentration. A very simple truth, how can the efficiency of absorbing solar energy on the earth be comparable to that of directly absorbing solar energy on the sun? But this premise is to be able to withstand the high temperature of the sun. Under the dual role of the core of the mechanical family and the energy fire, the efficiency of the mechanical family to absorb and transform energy is very high. The transformed energy quickly searches for material from the meteorite giant beast and transforms it into its own puppet. The absorbed energy is also rapidly refined into high-level energy. In such a short distance and ultra-high concentration, the conversion efficiency of mechanical group is undoubtedly the highest. The rapid passage of energy made the meteorite beast angry. This hateful mole ant, actually steals own strength again and again, this lets its heart full of anger. In this case, let this mole ant die! Countless energy began to burn, and a large area centered on the core of the mechanical family began to leave the body of the meteorite giant. "No, it''s going to kill me and a part of it!" Soon insight into the meteorite giant''s intention of the mechanical family, began a burst of panic. The meteorite giant''s practice also exceeded the expectation of the mechanical family. It originally thought that it should have a chance to escape, as long as before the meteorite giant can make the correct response, extract enough energy, and then in the shortest time from the body of the meteorite giant, so that it has a certain probability of escaping from life.Although this probability is relatively small, it still exists. Between death and survival with small probability, the machine family naturally chooses survival. Even if it knows that it has become a human chess piece, it does not mind. In the survival law of mechanical family, their own life is the most priority. As for the practice of killing the enemy together with a part of his body, it belongs to the practice of injuring the enemy by ten thousand and losing eight thousand by himself. No, it is the practice of injuring the enemy one and losing ten thousand himself. But the giant meteorite was enraged. Among the algorithms of the mechanical family, the most rational way for meteorite giant is to spit itself out from the body like spitting out a mouthful of phlegm. However, it understands that meteorite giant does not necessarily act according to reason. There is hatred in intelligent life. The anger of being teased by ants makes the meteorite giant kill the ants who dare to play with themselves, even if it is a part of self destructing body. Yes, it''s already seen robots and humans as a group. Can''t you kill that human, or this robot? "No, meteor monster, you can''t kill me. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can stop all my actions and never offend me!" The robot group tried to communicate with the meteorite giant, but the communication failed. There is no hatred in the survival wisdom of the mechanical race. There is no hatred, only interests. Therefore, when calculating other races, when encountering the calculation of feelings and rationality, there will be trouble. The meteorite giant is also an intelligent life, but different from the intelligent life of the divine domain, so in the case of repeated provocations, finally chose to vent. "Boom The destructive force burst out, the mechanical family core and the mechanical family core are all burst, everything into the most basic particle flow. Just then, a long black sword fell. Chapter 1224 The sudden sword was unexpected to the giant meteorite. It thought that this hateful human should have gone after the attack failed, but it did not expect that the human launched the attack at this time. Now the giant meteorite is in a rage. But even if it knows that human beings have not left, it will make the same choice. A wild animal who has lost his reason can''t use common sense to speculate on things. When considering things, of course, it can''t be comprehensive. Before that hateful mechanical family, it was severely offended, can not solve this hateful machine family, its anger in the heart can not be pacified. In its judgment, this hateful human and that hateful robot family are all together. If you can kill one of them, you will be regarded as one. Now that it has killed an opponent, its anger has subsided a little. But at this time, it is also the lowest alert time. Han Chen''s sudden sword is beyond its expectation. It seems that it can cut off all the sword Qi, and instantly cut off a large piece of the giant meteorite beast like a planet. In the cut section, countless magma gushed like blood. The meteorite monster has just killed the robot family with the method of nearly breaking its arm, which has inevitably withdrawn from the deified state, and Han Chen has not used the mythological state. When the meteorite giant beast was the weakest, Han Chen''s attack was successful. "Oh Even space can shudder and roar from the mouth of the giant meteorite, which makes the nearby space tremble. Han Chen''s figure disappeared, the next moment appeared in a distant place. Then, some silver runes appeared on the part of the body that he had cut off. This is the "blink" that Mengmeng gave him. He can make himself move to the place where the rune is, and at the same time, he can also move the items inscribed with the rune to his side. Under the effect of the blink rune, this part of the body appears around him. "Let''s go!" Han Chen, who was successful in the attack, immediately said hello to Meng Meng. Although surprised by Han Chen''s super efficiency, Meng Meng quickly responded and immediately took Han Chen and Wu Yuan out of here. "You are so bold that you dare to fight even the idea of a meteorite giant, and you have succeeded in the end." Mengmeng looks at Han Chen with surprise. She didn''t expect that Han Chen could really do this and cut off part of the giant meteorite''s body. After getting part of the body of the giant meteorite, Han Chen immediately erased his consciousness. Each part of the body of a strong man has its own will, but for Han Chen, who is also a mythical level, both sides should be equal in will level. So he can easily erase the other party''s will. Wu Yuan excitedly looked at this part of the leg which was even bigger than the mountain: "is this the material that you say is used to refine artifact?" Han Chen nodded: "I had a communication with Yue Xianzhe. She used a drawing of a mythical equipment to buy off the whole chamber of Commerce, which eventually caused a chain reaction. The three neutral forces all turned against the direction of dianxing hall, which also laid the foundation for dianxing hall to dominate tianzhuyuan. After I came back, I almost understood the essence of artifact. There are two kinds of mythical equipment. One is from the legendary level. However, the training process is very hard and dangerous. As long as there is too much damage in the way, the previous achievements will be abandoned. Another means is the origin of myth. Myth is the only state. Since it is the only state, it is the only state whether it is a part of one''s body or soul fragments. In this case, weapons made from the body of meteorite giant beasts naturally have uniqueness, that is, they are born with mythical germ. " Wu Yuan asked, "what kind of equipment do you want to build?" Han Chen said: "I now have the night devil suit, which is a mythical level suit, so there is no need for equipment. Now you are the one who needs the equipment, so I should like to ask you, what kind of equipment do you want? Or what kind of equipment do you need? " Wu Yuan thought for a moment and said, "I now have a staff of life, which is also a mythical level equipment. Therefore, I should have no lack of staff for attacking. Moreover, the staff of nature can increase natural and elemental magic in all aspects, which is very suitable for me. In a person''s main five pieces of equipment, the most important is attack equipment, followed by defense equipment. I should need a robe that can carry magic Han Chen said, "then I will refine a robe." Wu Yuan looked at the remains of the giant meteorite beast in the mountains, and wondered, "if you can make equipment for such a large object, you should be able to create many pieces of it! Can''t you build more? ""No way!" Han Chen shook his head and said, "wait a moment, you will know the reason. No matter whether I cut so many parts or cut more parts, the parts cut off from a meteorite monster can only create one piece of equipment, but not the second one." Meng Meng said curiously, "but how do you build equipment? I remember you don''t have the ability to build equipment! Did you learn the skills to build equipment when you were in the sea of stars? " "I think so." Han Chen didn''t explain too much. He directly took a holy flame from his storage space. The flame in the bed was full of warm radiance, which made people want to touch with their fingertips, but it also made people feel that such a practice seemed to be a kind of blasphemy. However, Wu Yuan soon overcame this psychological fantasy, and then said in surprise, "what is this? Is it a strange fire that can refine weapons? " Han Chen''s face turned black: "when did the strange fire refine weapons? This is not a flame. This is the divinity I collected after killing some flame gods. I don''t know why the gods who believe in the Tao, no matter what they are, are inclined to light, and most of the angels created are light angels. When I was in Luan Xing Hai, I spent a lot of time studying the artifacts and sacred objects there. But I found out that the most important part of these so-called artifacts and sacred objects is actually the divinity. If the divinity is lost, it is just ordinary weapons. On the contrary, even ordinary weapons can be refined into divine weapons. " "What is the use of this thing, then?" Wu Yuan couldn''t help touching the fire with her fingertips. Chapter 1225 Wu Yuan''s fingertips keep approaching the fire, but she finds that Han Chen has not stopped herself. With Han Chen''s reaction power, if he wants to stop such a slow movement, he will certainly be able to stop himself in time, so Wu Yuan is confident and bold to touch with her fingertips. In contact with the flame, Wu Yuan''s face changed. A complex and complex information flow into her mind, impacting her soul. "Give it to me!" Wu Yuan''s soul snapped and expelled those complicated information. After driving out those messages, Wu Yuan''s face was a little scared. The information flow that enters one''s soul in a moment, even in retrospect, makes people feel afraid for a while and dare not contact again. "These divinities are drawn from the power of faith." Han Chen explained as if nothing had happened. "Since you want to accept the power of faith, you must accept the reverse of the power of faith. Therefore, many gods who follow the way of faith will gradually lose themselves in the complex beliefs. The gods from the God system, regardless of whether the heart is just or evil, at least they insist on maintaining themselves and will not be willing to I want to lose myself in this faith. " "Didn''t you remind me just now?" Wu Yuan complained. "As far as this impact is concerned, the impact on you is not as great as watching a movie with only one opening song. Even if you can restrain your curiosity, I want you to touch it once. This is the only way to gain strength, and it is also a small price." Han Chen didn''t care. Then he dragged the holy flame into the body of the meteorite beast. "Now, you can imagine the style of the robe you like, but because of the limitations of the meteorite giant''s own attributes, your fantasy robe should be inclined to the fire attribute." When this holy flame entered the body of the meteorite giant, Wu Yuan could feel that she seemed to have an inexplicable connection with that flame. She quickly outlined in her mind the pattern of a robe. When the robe style in her mind took shape, the huge body of the meteorite giant also began to gradually shrink, and gradually became the image outlined in her mind. This is a red flame pattern robe with white background. The red flame pattern on it seems to be in full bloom and shows vigorous vitality. "Angry flame robe, I didn''t expect you could remember the first purple robe." Han Chen is a little surprised. This is Wu Yuan''s first purple dress. Although it has been eliminated for a long time, her time with Wu Yuan is not short. And it was also a time when the earthly squads got together all day. Wu Yuan''s heart was moved, and the anger flame robe was put on her. The overwhelming bright red flame swept through the surrounding millions of miles of starry sky, leaving Wu Yuan in the sea of fire, as if she were the master of the fire. "What is the capability of this equipment?" Wu Yuan manipulated these flames into various forms, some into birds and animals, some into mountains and rivers, as if into a world of flames. A world of fire full of life and vitality. It''s just that it''s not a means of fighting. Han Chen said: "a newborn can''t see what kind of ability he can have in the future. So is a newly born mythological equipment. Maybe he has some potential, but if you want to give full play to the original ability of this equipment, it depends on your own cultivation and exploration." Wu Yuan nodded to show understanding. At this time, she saw Meng Meng''s ghost like appearance and couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter? It''s just a piece of mythical equipment. Why do you look like this "Do you know?" Meng Meng said in a loud voice, "if the mythical level equipment is so simple that it can be obtained, then the mythological equipment in the divine realm has already been overrun. In fact, even the strong mythical level equipment can only obtain one mythical level equipment, many of which are self-made equipment." Han Chen said with a smile, "is it easy? This is part of the body of the meteorite monster! How can we say it''s simple? You look down on the giant meteorites, too Meng Meng said, "do you think you can hide from my eyes? I can see that the body of the meteorite monster, as the main material of this equipment, can really play a very powerful role. But even without the body of the meteorite giant, you can still create mythical equipment, but it is smaller than it is now. " Although she is very young, she has a strong memory of the nihilism clan and endless knowledge. Although it is not comparable to the accumulation of those super big families, but this kind of common sense knowledge is still known. Mythical level equipment is very rare in the whole divine realm. That is to say, the proportion of mythological equipment of the Elves will be higher, but most of the mythical strongmen in the whole divine realm cultivate their own mythological equipment.That is to raise the legend to the level of myth. Although this process is difficult and takes a lot of time, if you can get a piece of mythical equipment, it is worth the effort. But Han Chen has so easily created a mythical equipment, which is also incredible. If this kind of thing spreads out, then the whole divine realm will shake for this. Although there may be some gap in the quality of mythical equipment without the body of the celestial beast, but since it has become a myth, will it be so difficult to improve on the basis of myth? "The greatest virtues of human beings are creativity and imagination." Han Chen explained, "in fact, the most important part of the so-called mythical equipment is just uniqueness. Meteorite giants are born to be the only life in the world. While stealing part of the meteorite giant''s body, my talent [steals] steals part of the soul." "But since it is the only place, there is only one meteorite giant in this universe." Mengmeng said, she is not talking about the family of meteorite giants, but the meteorite giant just now. Han Chen took part of the meteorite giant, so this part is no longer a meteorite giant. "I know, so I replaced it with something that was unique." Han Chen said, "when I was in the sea of stars, I found that the power of faith can change a lot of things and create many miracles. Among them, divinity is one of them. So I collected a lot of artifacts and extracted a lot of divinities for research. I found that these divinities can do anything in theory. Of course, the more difficult and illogical things are The greater the consumption. So I used it to fix the uniqueness of this part of the meteorite monster. " Chapter 1226 "Well, how could this be possible?" Meng Meng only feels that the knowledge in her memory is going to be confused. This is something that subverts common sense. "No, it should be more than that." Meng Meng still shakes her head. "If it''s so simple, we can create mythical equipment. In the past, no one would have thought of it." It''s so easy to make artifact. In the past, those people used to eat nothing? "Of course some people thought of it in the past, but they thought too much." Han Chen shook his head. "Divinity is not easy to collect, and it''s not easy to store. Even after it is obtained, it is generally used as consumables. Therefore, everyone is considering it from the perspective of maximizing interests. For example, if the divinity is replaced by other unique situations, it is likely to collect more and then use it as consumables For a one-time big killer to use out, so as to achieve the maximum use effect. Even if you don''t want to use it as a one-off killing tool, enough divinity itself can produce another kind of artifact, but its shelf life is relatively short. However, when dealing with the gods of the way of faith, this problem is nothing. Anyway, there will be an endless stream of divinity as a supplement at any time. " Meng Meng thought: "so, in fact, it''s a waste to use the divine method?" "It''s not a waste for me, because my existence time is too short. If the body of a meteorite giant beast is used as the main material, it can also be used to create artifact germs after being digitized in the divine domain, and then it can be refined into a mythical equipment in a certain time, but I don''t have this time." Han Chen said, "so, I can say that a artifact embryo is fused with something that can be used as an alternative artifact, and then it is made into a new artifact. However, this artifact is not complete and needs a certain period of time to grow. This is very low cost-effective, and the only advantage is to save time." So in the past, it is not that no one has not thought about this method, but it is too extravagant. This is equivalent to taking a artifact as an accelerator for forging artifact. How can we forge an unfinished artifact with the power of artifact? This is the behavior of a black sheep. Use this artifact to get more booty. Isn''t it fragrant? Wu Yuan was very excited: "if it took ten years and eight years to forge a piece of equipment, then I think the time spent is not worth it!" The divine realm has come to the present, which is more than ten years. She is not impatient, but her patience depends on what happens. Why wait a few years for a finished artifact? Therefore, this is the values of Han Chen and Wu Yuan, and the values of black sheep. Mengmeng also had some helplessness: "forget it, the artifact is in your own hands. Whatever you want to do, you can do whatever you want. It''s your own business to waste divinity." At this time, she suddenly saw that Han Chen took out another group of things. "This, these..." Mengmeng felt that her brain was about to turn around. She could see that all these things were divinity, but when did the divinity become so worthless? In this regard, Han Chen can only sigh: "no matter how hard the prey is in the wild, once it becomes domesticated, it begins to become worthless." It''s a precious thing, indeed. However, why is it difficult to obtain it? Because when fighting with the gods of faith, the power of the gods of faith is divinity. Even if angels are sent to fight, they need to consume their divine power. If they defeat the gods of faith in the war of attrition, the strength of the other side is basically exhausted. So if you want to get divinity, you have to use special means. Han Chen, on the other hand, is almost the first to raise gods at home. It may be very difficult to catch an eye in the wild, and we need to spend energy to arrange traps. After all, pheasants can''t be caught at the speed of human beings. However, tens of thousands of chickens can be cultivated in a chicken farm, which is the scale effect after starting to raise at home. The quality may have declined, but the quantity can make up for it. Han Chen is in the chaotic star sea, but he is not free to canonize and play. If any God dares to mention something to him, he will be directly killed. He wants the gods to present their artifacts. Isn''t it simple? It only needs a decree to go down. This kind of thing is really unprecedented. After all, both sides are in a hostile position, and they are trying to eliminate each other. Where can we find a way to cultivate each other and let the other grow? Before leaving luanxing sea, Han Chen also killed many gods, especially those upper gods. However, the divinity obtained by cleaning up the upper gods was far less than that of the domestic gods. After all, there was no loss in seizing the divinity at this time.Therefore, Han Chen is not short of divinity. "Of course, this robe is not complete. If the meteorite giant falls, then the uniqueness of the meteorite giant can be revived on this robe, and the artifact will be perfect." Han Chen is still a little discontented, "but it doesn''t matter. In the next few days, we can slowly find out the function of this robe. We can find enemies in this ancient battlefield, practice with various enemies, and see if we can find some other materials suitable for refining weapons." For Han Chen''s behavior, Mengmeng has been deeply speechless. You want to let the meteor giant fall? This is a bit too bold. Fortunately, you can''t do this for the time being. Otherwise, it may be a disaster for the whole ancient battlefield. In the eyes of ordinary people, the gods above are just like a group of hens who can lay eggs and use the enemy as tools. Only this madman can do it. Wu Yuan was very supportive of the proposal: "good, good! I still lack three pieces of equipment. It seems that we need to find three more mythical enemies, so that we can get all the equipment together. By the way, can I get a suit together! Do you know what the mythical suit does? " Meng Meng: "isn''t it enough to just get a brand-new mythical level equipment? How could you have started the idea of a fairy suit so early? Is this human greed and ambition? Human beings are indeed a very terrible creature. Human greed may lead to their own demise, but it will also become the driving force for human progress. Chapter 1227 Just when Mengmeng wants to persuade Wu Yuan not to be too ambitious or greedy, Han Chen replies: "suits are not ordinary equipment. They can be combined. I don''t know the principle of myth suits. When I make more mythological equipment, I can try it." Meng Meng: "she thinks that she may fall into the autistic zone. You have agreed to such a ridiculous request and are considering the feasibility. Is the world crazy? However, thinking of Han Chen''s behavior before, she suddenly felt that it was not impossible. It is not a normal person to be able to turn a God who believes in the Tao into a domestic one. "But according to my understanding of ordinary suits, I can understand one thing, that is, suits are a whole, whether it is a deep-sea suit or a night devil suit, it is a whole. Since it is a whole, when I select materials, I should try to choose materials from the same race or even the same enemy." After thinking for a few seconds, Han Chen said slowly, "but ordinary enemies can''t meet our requirements. It''s too dangerous to deal with the star sky giant beast. We''d better do less of this kind of death." Meng Meng couldn''t help it: "when were you afraid of danger?" Han Chen white her one eye: "I always careful." Meng Meng doesn''t speak any more, so she can only get into Wu Yuan''s personal space and fall into self isolation. The ancient battlefields were very boring and boring. Most of them were nebulae. This was the beginning of the battlefield. All the matter in this star field was marked with ionic state. After six months of wandering in the ancient battlefield. "The world of fire!" Wu Yuan waved her wand, and countless leaping bright red flames filled the whole space, and there was a world of flames in tens of thousands of miles. These flames keep flying, burning everything in the flame world. Some strange creatures struggle in the world of fire and fight with the flame elves in this world. These flame Elves will soon regroup in the world after they dissipate. However, these insects can not be revived after death. "I''ve been fighting for hours. How can there be any more?" Although in today''s state of Wu Yuan, I can still suppress the restlessness in my heart, but she doesn''t like it. Whether it is joy, anger, sorrow and joy, they are all part of human''s natural emotions, and there is no need to suppress them. As long as you don''t let these emotions affect your fight, it doesn''t hurt. Zerg is the last enemy on the ancient battlefield that the divine camp is reluctant to face. As long as the Zerg''s mother nest is not destroyed, Zerg soldiers can be produced continuously. Of course, this will consume a certain amount of energy, and it is difficult to destroy the Zerg hive before the energy consumption is completed. At least it''s better not to think about it until it''s eternal. It''s good to fight a war of attrition. Although the speed of energy recovery of the Shenyu camp is not as fast as that of the Zerg, the energy utilization efficiency is higher. Therefore, in the war of attrition, the Zerg do not have an advantage. After all, the energy of the Zerg mother nest needs to be supplied to thousands of Zerg soldiers. Han Chen said, "didn''t you find that you were promoted when you killed these Zerg soldiers?" Wu Yuan said in surprise, "yes! It''s just like the experience of brush monster when I just entered the divine realm. Although I didn''t feel any obvious change, I felt that my speed of energy recovery had been improved. " At first, it took an hour to restore all the magic power in the body, but now it can be reduced by one minute. The concentration of energy in space has not changed, that is her own progress. Although they have met enemies before, they are not suitable for fighting or are not recommended to fight by the divine domain wristwatch. Now it is the first time for them to kill the enemy seriously. Han Chen also thought that the Zerg was more suitable for practicing, so he chose the Zerg as the enemy. "The system of the divine realm was originally carved." Han Chen said, "when the enemy is killed with deification, the soul structure of the other party will be destroyed as a whole. Except for the enemy whose realm has reached the eternal state, when the essence of life is destroyed, the components that constitute the material of life will be dissipated. However, in the collision of the essence of life, we collide with each other''s life most. In the process of collision, we will accept the special energy dissipated by each other. In the divine realm, this energy is called "aura", which is not necessarily in the universe and the stars, and even many races do not recognize the existence of this energy. " The training mode of "living brush monsters" in Shenyu is not only to enable new civilizations to accept the cultivation of Shenyu battlefield, so that they can have a time for adaptation and transition. What''s more important is to prepare for the way they fight at the moment. It''s easy to adapt to the ancient battlefield after getting used to the digital combat.If you defeat a monster in the divine realm, you will lose part of the aura on the opponent. This part of aura will be converted into your own experience value. The strength of the monster without aura will decrease, and even the level will drop. It''s the same in the starry sky. It''s just that many dead monsters don''t come back to life after they die. "No, why not?" Wu Yuan was a little surprised. "They don''t understand the existence of this energy, just as the blind people don''t understand the colorful colors, they don''t recognize anything beyond their senses." Han Chen explained, "but it''s not important. They don''t want to admit that it''s their own business, as long as it''s good for us." Wu Yuan continues to cast spells to kill the Zerg. If the Zerg fighters are too close to them, she will use some wind spells to widen the distance, and then continue to use fire to kill them. The realm of her understanding at the legendary level is the natural field, which can accommodate the earth, water, fire and wind, of course, it can be transformed into the field of fire. The flame robe itself is also attached to the flame field. Under the superposition of the two, the nebula can be covered by fire. This is a world of fire, and Wu Yuan is the master of the fire. Countless Zerg warriors want to cross the sea of fire to kill this hateful human, but they can''t get close to it. The mother nest of Zerg wants to escape under the cover of Zerg soldiers, but in front of the void spirit, it only needs one step away to get to the space. After more than a dozen hours, the production of the Zerg has slowed down. Chapter 1228 The mother nest of Zerg once again produced more than 1000 Zerg warriors and killed them towards humans. After making these tall warriors, the mother''s nest immediately turns around and escapes. With a wave of her hand, Wu Yuan and Han Chen jump into the space together and arrive on the way to escape from the mother''s nest. "It''s over." Wu Yuan''s eyes were full of excitement, but she didn''t feel a bit relaxed during the battle. There were countless cases of her opponent overturning the table because of her ecstasy. In many cases, a single mistake may turn the accumulation of months or even a whole year into a bubble. Wu Yuan was able to grow so quickly because she did not make similar mistakes. Under the perception of the deified state, Wu Yuan could feel that the "life value" of the Zerg mother''s nest is constantly reducing, and under the burning of the flame, it is still decreasing. Then, the vitality of the other side is full. In the divine realm, both players and NPCs can recover their life, physical strength and mental strength through potions. The way the Zerg mother nest recovers its life is, of course, consuming its accumulated energy. However, when the Zerg mother nest steps on the nebula, it is doomed that its consumption must be far more than its own accumulation. "Yuanyuan, prepare to use the kill move." The shadow of Han Chen''s body is integrated with the whole nebula. The battle between the two sides has lasted for a long time. Wu Yuan has accumulated enough combat experience and is very skilled in the use of mythology. In this case, the value of the other party will be lost. "Red lotus exploding flame blade!" Wu Yuanping raised the staff in her hand, and a red lotus flower was blooming in front of her. The red petals burned the Zerg soldiers in front of her. At the stamen, a flame with powerful energy burst out suddenly, directly hitting the Zerg mother''s nest, and blasting a big hole in the giant Zerg mother''s nest with a diameter of more than 300 meters. Then, the hole began to repair itself. It''s just that some green light sticks to the wound and inhibits the rate of recovery. One of the effects of natural spell: inhibition therapy. However, obviously, the effect of inhibition therapy on Zerg mother nest is not too big, it just affects the speed of treatment. At this time, Han Chen''s figure appeared beside the Zerg mother''s nest. "Steal!" Han Chen extracted a lot of energy from the Zerg mother nest, and then countless energy began to pour into Han Chen''s night devil sword. This is a skill that Han Chen has been using and exploring since he just entered the divine realm. With the increase in the number of times of use, it can''t be described as perfect. Massive energy is stolen by Han Chen, and then turned into his own strength. Although this time is very short, if it exceeds the time, the stolen energy will be returned, but it is enough for Han Chen. "Stacked stars!" Under the effect of stealing, the huge power poured into the sword of the night devil, and then burst out in a flash, cutting the whole Zerg mother nest in two. Health returns to zero, Zerg mother nest is killed. The power just taken is not only stealing the energy of the mother nest to restore itself, but also the energy that the Zerg mother nest uses to protect itself and maintain its vitality. Then, under the effect of stacking star''s own limit attacks for nine times in a row, the Zerg mother nest, which was already in a weak state in the attrition war, has lost its life directly. After the death of the Zerg hive, the Zerg warriors began to run around. Wu Yuan quickly moves forward, and a flame border rises on the edge of the world of fire, preventing all Zerg fighters from fleeing and killing them all. After the death of the Zerg mother nest, the body began to slowly dissipate between the star regions, and then Han Chen launched the "collection technique" to collect some parts. A red bead falls into Han Chen''s hands. [gathering skill] is a very basic skill. When used in the real world, it can turn the killed monsters into materials, which can also increase the probability of monsters dropping materials. However, when used in this ancient battlefield, Han Chen has a new insight. In the battle of deification, the enemy of death will directly become the basic particles in the universe. Even if these particles are recombined, they will not be able to form the original life. The aura emitted in the process of escape is your own experience value. But any life that grows to the level of myth, its own body is a precious treasure, so it is a pity that the basic particles disappear. So the eye region specially developed this "acquisition technique", in order to let these particles, in the process of dissipation, retain as much as possible. None of the basic skills in the divine realm is useless.What he got is the core of the Zerg mother nest, which is the most important part of the Zerg female nest, and the basis of energy output and transformation, which is equivalent to the role of human heart. After getting the core of the Zerg mother''s nest, Han Chen injected some of his collected divinity into it. The quality of the core of the Zerg mother nest seems to be very good. The divinity that can be accepted is equivalent to the sum of the divinity accumulated by 300 artifacts. Then, Wu Yuan injected part of her mental energy and began to imagine what she wanted. "The core of Zerg''s mother nest can act as an energy center, so it can be transformed into improving one''s vitality and spiritual strength. This transformation efficiency will be higher. According to the equipment system in the divine realm, the most suitable transformation should be the ring." Han Chen reminds. Different parts of the equipment have different effects. Most of the effects of the ring part are to increase your life limit and energy limit, which is equivalent to improving your endurance. Even if it is an additional special effect, it is also like [twins]. If Han Chen forcibly transforms the mother nest core into other weapons to improve the attack power, it is not impossible to do so, but it is a great waste for the divinity. His divinity can be wasted, but the core of Zerg mother nest is not so common. Wu Yuan also knows the importance of this kind of thing, so she follows Han Chen''s advice and turns the core of the Zerg mother''s nest into a ring. [Zerg queen ring]: increases the maximum life by 50%, and can store some magic power. The stored magic power will increase with the improvement of ring quality. There are not too many explanations. Firstly, this mythical equipment is only an embryo, and it has not been fully formed and has room for improvement. Secondly, it is because for their realm, those easy to understand text descriptions are no longer necessary. Chapter 1229 After getting the ring of Zerg mother emperor, they stayed in the ancient battlefield for five years. Here, they meet all kinds of opponents in the universe. The time velocity of ancient battlefield is also different internally. In most places, the time velocity is the same as that of the earth, but in some places, the time velocity is much faster than that of the earth. Here, even the weakest enemy has some title level combat effectiveness. There are countless powerful enemies with mythical level and combat effectiveness. Even if they are real gods, they have met many and even once felt the breath of eternity. However, the Shenyu camp also had eternal territory in the ancient battlefield. After the two men sent out a call for help, the crisis was lifted. I don''t know what''s going on, but this is what happens between eternity. After five years here, the two began to return to earth. Now Wu Yuan has a complete set of mythical equipment on her body, and her anger flame robe has grown into a real artifact, and its quality is close to the stick of nature in her hands. In addition, they also killed some enemies, and then refined several pieces of mythical equipment from the fallen materials of these enemies. They were ready to send people back. One of the most suitable equipment for Xia Mengsi is the heart demon ring refined by the soul essence of the heart demon family, which can greatly improve her magic persistence ability. Although the earthly team is disbanded, even if it is in different parts of the world, the feelings between us will not be cut off so easily. To have something good, Han Chen thought of the world first. Even from the perspective of the future of race, Xia Mengsi, who can create such an amazing skill as race disaster, is also the most worthy person to invest in. According to the agreement between the two people and the divine realm, the return of the two people can not disturb anyone, and the news can not be made public, except for their relatives and friends. The purpose is to observe whether the earth is still progressive after losing Han Chen. Although the last observation has yielded enough results, it is still far from enough for those who are capable of it. Today, the top forces on the earth, in addition to China, only the Western Knight alliance and rice porridge alliance are left. Even the free alliance has been disintegrated and become a part of the knight alliance. Alijie''s strength has reached the title level, and occasionally appears in the divine battlefield, but she will disappear after her hand, as if she has made up her mind not to interfere in the affairs of the knight alliance. Norwin, the successor of alijie, had been stuck in the title level for too long. He decided to follow her example, chose a new successor as the leader, and then broke away from the Knights'' Union. Unless he had to make a move, he would not show up easily. Li Long and ziyue, the military leaders of China, were promoted to the title level, and Jiang Tao, as a rising star, became the title level. The three Title level seats made China''s position solid. As a special professional dragon master, Li Long''s strength is the top existence under the crown myth. After all, it is equivalent to using human skills to control the power of the dragon. Maybe this road is very difficult, but when he succeeds, it will be the strongest in the same realm. However, now the Chinese army has begun to break up into parts. Shenyu, after Han Chen''s toss and turn last time, is full of life and death scenes, which can no longer withstand the toss of large-scale fighting. Therefore, we can only carry out small-scale combat in the resource area while constantly collecting resources. The abyss has been completely destroyed, but part of the channel from the abyss to ZuLong star has been preserved. Some powerful people in the divine realm came to ZuLong star through this channel, and then set off a bloody storm in ZuLong star, but most of these people failed to come back alive. The reason is also very simple. After Han Chen''s last wrestling with zulongxing, the level of revival of the ancient phagocytes has been very high. Most of those who can detect the existence of the ancient phagocytes have been found and killed, and few can protect their lives. Among them, there are some good earth strong people who enter the ZuLong star like death, but because of the lessons learned from the past, many people who enter the planet are still honest. Han Chen and Wu Yuan went to see their parents quietly, and did not rush back to the ancient battlefield. They sat in the sky city, opened up a space, no one can see them, but they can see the scene outside this independent space. Wu Yuan did not ask Han Chen why he was not in a hurry to go back, because Han Chen would say what he should have said. "Yuanyuan, have you found the truth of the ancient battlefield?" Han Chen suddenly said something amazing. Wu Yuan was surprised and looked down at her watch. "There''s nothing to hide. If it really needs to be covered up, I should talk about it with you in the ancient battlefield, not after returning to the scope covered by the divine realm." Han Chen Dao.In his present state, it is not impossible to block the signal of the divine domain watch. It''s just one thing to be able to do it. It''s another thing whether it''s necessary to do it. He did not intend to fight against Shenyu. Instead, he was able to get a lot of useful information from his watch and keep in touch with his family and friends. Why should he block it? "Did you discover the truth of the ancient battlefield?" Wu Yuan said in surprise They both entered the ancient battlefield at the same time, but from their own perspective, they have spent the past five years fighting and killing. In addition to seeing all kinds of scenery, they really have a black eye on the unknown situation. But Han Chen was able to see the truth of the ancient battlefield. Is the gap between them so big? Seeing Wu Yuan''s loss, Han Chen comforted her: "it''s nothing remarkable, except that people''s thinking often falls into misunderstanding. At the beginning, the major ethnic groups opened up a battlefield, smashed 3000 galaxies, and turned it into the original Nebula state. This war continues until now. However, after entering the ancient battlefield, we found that in addition to the wandering ethnic groups I don''t see anything special. " Wu Yuan wondered: "since there is no special thing, why can you see through the truth of ancient battlefield? And it''s only five years since we saw the tip of the iceberg on the ancient battlefield. " "Sometimes seeing too much is easy to be confused." Han Chen said, "don''t you think it''s too easy for us to kill the enemy there? Even if there is Meng Meng, he can run away calmly, but there is still no danger. Even if I meet the enemy of the eternal world, I can also ask for help from the powerful people in the divine domain, so we can easily escape, so... then, he glanced at the divine wristwatch which opened the communication with the tower keeper, and said to Wu Yuan seriously: "the ancient battlefield, in fact, has already It is probably controlled by the divine realm, and is ready to serve as a forward base for expanding the divine realm. " Chapter 1230 Chapter 1230 revisiting the sea of stars Wu Yuan was shocked and her chest trembled. "At my level, there are not many people that I can contact, but Shenyu has the heart to unify the universe in the next big game of chess, and the top races of Shenyu are planning ancient battlefields and other civilizations..." Han Chen stopped for a moment. "You mean that the divine realm has no time to look after it, so it must relax the control over our earth." Wu Yuan''s lake like eyes are crystal blue. "It''s more than relaxation. Since I made a big fuss about the divine realm last time, which civilization can unify the divine realm? There are ruins everywhere, and we will not have to rely on our earth civilization at that time. Our earth civilization is one of the most resilient civilizations, and it is bound to rise! " Han Chen said calmly. "Ah, silence!" Wu Yuan''s chest jumped so high that she hastened to stop Han Chen from going on. You know, they are still wearing wristwatches handed out by Shenyu. If the old Shenyu guys know about this, what should they do if they come to encircle the earth civilization immediately. "Hey, hey," Han Chen suddenly roared into the sky, as if afraid that the old guys would be dozing off and could not hear clearly, he deliberately said, "do you want to give up the opportunity to unify the universe to destroy our earth civilization, or to unite all civilizations for common development by unifying the universe, is between your thoughts. You know, there are a lot of people who want to destroy my earth civilization, but it is definitely not you now! One day when Han Chen is here, if you want to invade the earth''s civilization, you can''t think about it! " This roar, resounding through the world! With the mysterious rune, it drifted to the depths of the universe and fell to every corner of the divine realm. All the civilizations in the divine region were shaking, the bells were ringing, and all the civilizations were calling in emergency. The old monsters and ancestors who were hiding in the fairy mountains and the sea of gods came out of the mountains one after another and gathered together for seven days and seven nights. However, everything was silent again. In the face of Han Chen''s arrogance, there was no civilization in the whole divine region to refute, or even blame. Han Chen didn''t hear a retort from other civilizations on earth, and showed a smile. The next day, he said goodbye to his parents and went to Luan Xinghai. Wu Yuan looked at the knife in front of her, more and more shocked. Nine days ago, Han Chen actually passed the Shenyu wristwatch and directly challenged the whole Shenyu civilization. However, none of the mythical creatures in the divine realm came forward to refute it. Even after so many days, Wu Yuan was still in a state of mind, with deer banging in her heart. She walked high and low, just like a stage beauty taking a cat walk. "What''s the matter?" Han Chen takes a look at Wu Yuan. She is wearing a clean nine thunder sky silk shawl today, which radiates a silky thunder arc. A piece of light clothes is put on her body, which makes her delicate and graceful figure more and more beautiful. "Nothing, by the way, we went to the random star sea, not even the transmission array has been destroyed?" Wu Yuan''s pretty face turned red. Just now she was dreaming of a happy life with Han Chen, she was suddenly asked by Han Chen. She was in a trance and changed the topic in a hurry. "Because of making a lot of mythical equipment, I have a lot of divinity consumption in my hands. I need to go to Luan Xing Hai to collect some." Although Han Chen has some doubts, he does not pay too much attention to it. "Well." Wu Yuan didn''t ask too much about something in her heart. Han Chen went through several tribes, some inexplicable storm centers, and some thunder and lightning forbidden areas. Finally, it took him a month to find the ancient array in a primeval forest full of world-class Warcraft. With Han Chen''s array attainments, he repaired the ancient array by dividing two by three times. Han Chen lost all his skills on the ancient array. In an instant, the colorful light bloomed. They looked at each other and walked into the light together. Random star sea, an unknown island. This place is full of gloomy Yin all the year round. Local people all say that there have been hell soldiers from the underworld and even the ghost king of the title level. So there are few people here, and even large-scale sea animals are rarely seen here. All of a sudden, the sea was rolling and surging. The original blue sea water suddenly turned dark green, like a dyed VAT. It smells like a fishy smell. In a short time, the formation of a large fountain, from the central position out of a head tumor with a snake head, clattered out another six or seven heads. And a bloody neck. "Baqi old monster, you dare to steal the eggs of my own offspring. If I don''t frustrate you today, I won''t be named Wu!" Speaking, the sky has become black, a good black pot cover from the sky! "Mr. Wu, didn''t I just eat one of your eggs? You chased me so far! You''re also a descendant of Xuanwu, an ancient mythical creature. Don''t you want a face at all? " "You are still a descendant of the ancient mythical creature dragon, and you can''t escape from the sky! Don''t talk nonsense, eat me a Yantian Shenfeng fist The sky black pot cover crazy rotation, forming a huge storm, like a black top rushed over!The sea is dry! The earth is splitting! Baqi old monster not to be outdone, smelly black green water column to the sky! The two forces hit each other hard! The center was so terrifying that the sea water poured into it crazily. The two creatures are killing red eyes, potential to bury each other''s bones here in the sea water. But it had no effect on the cold haze which could not be dissolved all the year round. Suddenly, the white light flashed in the mist, as if a sword had split the cold mist immediately. Baqi old monster and Wu old monster were shocked beyond words. They looked at a man and a woman coming out of the cold fog. Men, dressed in an ordinary green clothes, are not good-looking, but they have a kind of aura that frightens them. Female, fairy air fluttering, beautiful face, like a fairy in the sky. Baqi old monster and Wu old monster are the dominating party at least. They have a trace of the divinity of mythical creatures. Naturally, they sweep at these two people with bad intentions. But they didn''t feel anything from them. There are only two possibilities for not feeling the energy fluctuation. One is that there are ordinary people on the opposite side. But how can these two people come and go freely from the cold fog? So there is only one conclusion! The two creatures looked at each other, and both of them saw shock from each other''s eyes, "mythical creatures!" The real mythical creature! "Where is Luan Xing Hai?" The man who came out of the cold fog was not afraid of the old monster''s poison and Wu''s storm. Walk out calmly. This man is Han Chen from the earth civilization! Chapter 1231 Chapter 1231 a drop of blood from Xuanwu tells God that this is the sea outside the sea of stars, and this island is called Guiwang island The old poison monster said timidly that he was afraid that the mythical creature in front of him would suddenly step in and crush himself into powder. Suddenly, a woman wearing arc cicada clothing cold face to drink, "who is hiding in the depths of the void!" A breath of the upper class rushed out. The poison old monster and Wu old monster knelt down for a while, and there was no reason in their mouth. Han Chen is not frightened by Wu Yuan, who suddenly talks, because Wu Yuan''s animal pet, the void spirit, is a god beast with space talent. It is not surprising that she can find the hidden fluctuation of the void. "Go!" Wu yuanjiao drinks, and the void behind her splits. An arc bursts out and lands in mid air. In the middle of the air, a ball of yellowish earth was falling out, and there was a trace of divine brilliance on his body. "My son!" Wu, who was carrying a huge tortoise shell, was about to crack his eyes! I can''t wait to rush to the past. "Magic weapon in the cave!" Wu Yuan exclaimed in her heart. Although she has already used the fairy suit given by Han Chen, she is still curious about the magic weapon of Dongtian, which has space attribute and can hold the breath of life. Han Chen just brightened his eyes for a moment, but did not say anything. Naturally, someone would explain these situations. Wu old monster glared round his eyes and roared at Baqi old monster. If God hadn''t been here, he would have killed his son with all his blood essence. "What are you looking at? I haven''t done anything to it." Eight Qi old monster face embarrassed, his cave magic weapon broken don''t say, wait a moment, in case the God thinks his mind is not right to do. Hurry up respectfully waiting for Han Chen to fall, dry mouth, want to explain what. "You tell me what''s going on." Han Chen gave Wu old monster a look. "Yes, God Old Wu did not dare to make a mistake again. He said respectfully, "this egg is my son. It took me several years to breed. I never wanted to be watched by my enemy, Baqi old monster. When I went out to the party in shengyuanguo, he robbed my son. I thought he had made my son a treasure medicine, so he wanted to kill him for revenge. I never thought that my son was saved by God. I''m really grateful... " "God, the old Wu is lying! This is not his son at all, but an egg with mythical biological constitution bred by a drop of God''s blood from Xuanwu, a mythical creature! Once it hatches, it is born with the qualification to advance to the true mythical creature! God, for the sake of telling all the truth, let me go... " Next to the eight Qi old monster immediately obedient incomparably, in the future the dragon to pulse all said clearly. "Baqi old monster, you..." At the same time, a force comparable to that of mythical creatures rolled down on him. In a flash, he felt like he was about to break down. "God, spare me Wu laoguai immediately sprawled on the ground, still shaking. This is just the power of Han Chen''s eyes, and the power of mythical creatures can be seen. In fact, in the morning, when this yellow earth egg revealed its emptiness, Han Chen noticed its strong divinity. Wu Yuan is also very happy in her heart that she has a space talent, otherwise she would not have found the spirit beast with the qualification of mythical creatures in her life. "Well, I said it all. The reason why our line of Xuanwu is so rare is that it is very difficult to inherit and the probability of producing ordinary creatures is very high. I was also constantly entering some forbidden areas to hunt for divinity. I found a trace of my blood in a forbidden area of life called vorongbo. The blood that I got from my ancestral blood is not perfect. At present, it shows that there is a lack of pre divine nature, and there is a high probability that I will die. " After saying all this, Wu laoguai was depressed. "Since the earth egg has the blood of your Xuanwu, you should recognize me as the master after it is transformed. You can do it? " Han Chen said after pondering. "What? Will you accept it as a disciple? " When old Wu''s eyes brightened, Han Chen in front of him must be a mythical creature. If his own blood can be worshipped by his master, coupled with his anti heaven ability, he can surely grow into a mythical creature returning to his ancestry, and then lead his family to glory Moreover, this unborn blood is congenital. If there is a mythical creature that can supply him with divinity anytime and anywhere, he can have a bright future! This is probably the best arrangement "Of course, I will not take away your blood in vain. I will allow your blood to meet with you after it has evolved to the level of title, and then completely evolved into a mythical creature, and then I will not restrain him. As compensation for your loss, I will give you some title level pills and potions to supplement your lost divinity Han Chen is a mythical creature. Naturally, he has a lot of pills left over from his previous practice. As time goes by, a bottle of brown blue bottle and a bottle of jade bottle fly towards old Wu. Just arrived at Wu laoguai''s head, he suddenly smelled a breath full of life, which came out of the pills. There was also a bottle of brown bottle with strong divinity on it.Next to the eight old monster eight heads are straight, eight pairs of eyes. If you don''t see God here, or you''ll all fight for it. "Well, here you are. It''s your destiny to meet me." Han Chen was in a good mood today. His idea moved, and the jade bottle flashed to the forehead of Baqi old monster. Eight Qi old monster immediately grateful tears. "Your name is Wu laoguai, right?" Han Chen thought of a move, that exudes a strong divine egg to Han Chen''s shoulder. "I don''t dare. I go up to Wu and go down to Baoneng. I''m called Wu laoguai." Wu laoguai was more and more convinced this time. "Well, I ask you, how did your life forbidden area appear? I don''t remember before?" Han Chen always thought that fulongbo was a place that had never been heard before in Luan Xing Hai, and felt very strange. "Even if God doesn''t ask, we will give a detailed answer. This is about the strange events of these years. In recent years, in the open sea of Luan Xing Hai, especially in the deep sea, some inexplicable floating islands will suddenly appear. These islands are very mysterious and ethereal. According to my experience, once an island appears, we can only rely on our ancestral Buddha statue Enough to find this ethereal island... " "Ancestral Buddha?" Wu Yuan was able to feel the mysterious space of the sea by virtue of the contract, but she was able to feel the empty space of her own. Wu laoguai said that he felt it. It''s just that the spatial fluctuation is too weak. Chapter 1232 "Yes, God." Wu said that he took out a tortoise with a yellow four horned head from his bag of heaven and earth. His upper body was damaged a lot. It seems that he has experienced many years of baptism. "This is our ancestral Buddha statue. It has been said in our ancestors that our ancestors did not sit down, but practiced in more mysterious places and sought the way. As long as we sincerely worship the statue, we will have one in ten thousand chances to get the divine gift. A trace of divinity in me is also given from this statue. However, since the rise of mankind in the sea of stars, we have hunted our people too much, and we are about to lose our pulse. " At this point, old Wu looked gloomy. Wu laoguai said how he met Fu Longbo, and after getting a trace of ancestral blood on volongbo, he gave birth to the egg with outstanding talent according to the spirit implied in the ancestral blood. However, because Luan Xinghai''s divinity is too few, it may die prematurely and be coveted by other sea animals. Baqi old monster covets Wu old monster''s egg, so he will fight. After listening to the descriptions of the two creatures, Han Chen and Wu Yuan went away, three months ago. On this day, the sea water was towering, sweeping the clouds in the sky, lightning and thunder, and the dark blue light covered the whole sky, and suddenly a long cry! Han Chen laughs in the deep water. Wu Yuan''s heart felt something and flashed into the middle of the sea. At this time, the sky thunder was of no use to her. After all, it was at the low level. "Is it done?" Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen, who could not hide her calm face, and asked. "Look Han Chen gently swept away the clouds, sea water and thunder in the sky. At this moment, a white spherical light cluster appeared in the empty sky, which was shining with stars. The fluctuation of life in the light mass is hundreds of times higher than it was three months ago. I saw the light group trampling on the void, jumping up and down, like a baby just learning to walk. The arc behind Wu Yuan flashed, and a flash of electric light was flying around the light group. Waiting for the light to dissipate slowly, revealing a brown hairy head, the most peculiar is in the middle of the head grew a third eye. "Empty out the Dharma!" Wu Yuan and Han Chen both called softly. It''s no wonder that they are surprised. As a growing spatial skill, air extermination Dharma has the ability to see through all void. Can increase their own void ability by 100%, and can avoid the turbulence of time and space when shuttling through the void, so as to ensure that they will not be harmed by the turbulence of time and space. And this against the sky of the empty ability, unexpectedly appeared in this a yellow furry little animal body! Suddenly, a flash of lightning came quickly in the white sky. "Five colors thunder!" Wu Yuan takes a breath! Five color thunder, the most terrifying thunder robbery in the legend of sea animal shaped ferry robbery! Whoa! Five colors of thunder flash across Han Chen''s face, only to see his face calm, no fluctuation. Although Wu Yuan knew that Han Chen was already a mythical creature, the five color thunder was not simple. Don''t capsize in the gutter. One cloud after another flew over, and the sky gradually formed five color thunder clouds. The thunder was towering, just like a Ming River splashing down from the sky. The thunder column exploded the void and split the void within five kilometers. Whining. That group of white light seems to feel bad, issued a weak call. Boom. The five colored thunder pillars bombarded the white light! The void breaks, the sea water pours back, and the violent waves dye all living things and objects with five colors of light. "Drink After a while, Han Chen roared in the sky and made a decision. Suddenly, a huge green net appeared in the invisible and colorless sky, which wrapped all the nearby five colored thunder directly. "Tie the magic rope!" Wu Yuan saw the magic weapon at a glance. "Yes, this is what I picked up at random from those NPC''s when I was wandering in Shenzhou. At that time, I thought it was useless, but I just felt that its material was very special and had the effect of restraining thunder and lightning. Later, after refining my divine suit method, it has the characteristics of containing the heaven and earth''s divine thunder." Han Chen smiles, talking and laughing, the sky frightening five colors of thunder has turned into a group of five color light, which is confined in the bundle of fairy rope. He was urged by Han Chenfa to receive the magic weapon in the divine space. That group of earthy yellow light group is full of spirituality. After being robbed by five color thunder, it turns into a big fat doll with brown hair. It seems to feel Han Chen''s ability to connect the sky, latitude and earth, and revolves around Han Chen intimately. "Wow, how lovely." Wu Yuan saw the five colors of thunder disappear in an instant, revealing such a hairy cute object, suddenly burst into a girl''s heart. "Hum!" The spirit of the void felt left out and hid in the void."Since you are destined to me, I''ll call you Huang Mengmeng." Han Chen held this guy''s small head and let it stop this intimate action. Han Chen can''t live with the intimacy. You know, in order to make Huang Mengmeng born smoothly, he invested almost 80% of his previous hunting divinity to him, and even the body of the star sky giant beast that was killed before was almost lost. It can''t be said that it can be said that the blood cost is too high. However, the thought that Huang Mengmeng has made up for the risk of the earth''s lack of high-end qualified follow-up talents makes Han Chen feel a little relieved. We should know that the earth civilization has just begun to practice, and the cultivation of intelligent disciples is far inferior to other civilizations in the divine realm. If the earth civilization is allowed to develop savagely, it will be invaded by other civilizations in the divine region sooner or later. Now Huang Mengmeng, who has the blood of Xuanwu, will surely grow into a new and horrible mythical creature in the years when she left. You should know that basaltic, even in the ancient battlefield is also famous, in some ancient books on the earth have recorded Xuanwu''s ability to connect heaven and earth. Huang Mengmeng, who has returned to his ancestry, is definitely against the heaven. Thinking of this, Han Chen showed a happy smile and left a low-grade pill for Wu Yuan and Huang Mengmeng. After that, Han Chen closed for a month. In a dark deep sea, more and more deep into the sea, more and more dark, and here constantly erupted strange black magic gas, forming a towering wave, the sea near the package tightly. A green suit, a piece of white light and a yellow light of the upper and lower dianpo flashed in, not affected by the chaos here. This is the general location of vorongbo provided by Wu laoguai. Before that, Han Chen discovered that there was a trace of strange energy left in the Xuanwu statue. He felt a trace of breath in the ancient battlefield from those people. "The residual breath on the statue seems to be a bit like the saying circulated in the divine realm." Wu Yuan can also be free from the influence of the dark evil spirit by virtue of the ability of the void spirit. Chapter 1233 "Well, it should be the power of faith." Han Chen said after pondering. "I didn''t expect that we would have come into contact with the ancient battlefield before we went into it. This forbidden area, vorongbo, must have something to do with Xuanwu. Xuanwu may have gone to the ancient battlefield. " Wu Yuan guessed. Huang Mengmeng is restless every time Wu Yuan mentions Xuanwu. "It seems that the ancient battlefield is different from our cultivation system. We gain strength through the improvement of life level and spiritual level, but the ancient battlefield was made into God through the power of faith. It is said that these civilizations are more united than our civilizations, so they have incomparable strength. What''s more, something bad seems to have happened recently... " Han Chen, as he flew inside, explained. "What''s wrong?" Wu Yuan''s heart and mind were in her throat. Huang Mengmeng feels a little uncomfortable. "Why do you think the God Kingdom asked me to go to the ancient battlefield? To put it bluntly, that is, ancient battlefields need me, why do they need me? That is, the power of other civilizations exceeds the power of the divine domain, which makes the divine realm feel the danger and needs to mobilize more powerful combat forces to the front line. " "Ah, are you in danger?" Wu Yuan knows that Han Chen has to do this, but she can''t help worrying about his safety. Maybe this is love. Huang Mengmeng fell off her shoulder. Wu Yuan patted Huang Mengmeng angrily, but she didn''t say anything. "There will always be dangers. As long as we are well prepared and make a few more sets of fairy suits, I think even if there is danger, it will be difficult for you to defeat your husband and me." Han Chen also said in front of the more calm, after this sentence there are some rogues. Suddenly, the evil spirit in front of him rolled over, and the real evil spirit came out from the bottom of the ground. In an instant, Han Chen and Wu Yuan were wrapped up. This hit made Han Chen in a hurry. "What is this?" There is a strange energy in the true magic Qi, which is not pure broken true magic Qi. This strange smell meets Han Chen''s shield, but looks like nothing to drill in. Han Chen is surprised and hastily keeps his mind. "Han Chen, guard yourself quickly!" Wu Yuan''s heart was anxious, and she quickly cried out that Wu Yuan herself was hit by the empty spirit''s Dharma decision, and quickly disappeared in this space, which made Han Chen feel quite stable. After entering Han Chen''s body, this colorless and tasteless smell seems to be looking for something. It swims through the elixir field quickly, and soon enters Han Chen''s spiritual world. Han Chen''s dark way is not good. In one second, his body clothes split and entered the mythological state directly. The surging divinity fills the whole body, and all the dark real evil Qi is pushed out, and the whole body is bathed in the divine glory. After Han Chen entered the mythical state, with the help of the spiritual power of myth level, he finally converged that strange breath to a corner of the spiritual world, and imprisoned it with the spiritual power of myth level. Then the myth was lifted, and a drop of sweat crystal appeared in the center of the eyebrow, showing the danger just now. "Han Chen, what''s the matter with you?" In close contact with Han Chen''s mythical form shock wave, Wu Yuan was almost hit by Han Chen. Fortunately, the situation of the ghost crisis spread herself to the void, and she did not dare to come out until Han Chen relieved the myth form. "The closer I get to the forbidden area, the more I feel the solemnity of the ancient battlefield. Just that trace of colorless and tasteless breath, I have to be able to suppress the myth form." Han Chen said lightly. But it was really dangerous. But it''s all about keeping your women from worrying. "Can we not go to the ancient battlefield?" When Wu Yuan really cares about Han Chen, she shows such a beautiful face and red eyes. "Once we know where the road is, we will never give up pursuing it." Han Chen couldn''t help but hold the soft Keren in his arms, pinched her pretty face and comforted her for a while. Through the observation just now, Han Chen found that most of the real magic Qi was not a problem, only a few of them implied this kind of colorless and tasteless breath. After a while, after diving into the deep sea, Han Chen had his first experience and took three or four colorless and tasteless strange smells. Finally, I saw a black stone tablet in front of me. On the stone tablet, there were three characters of fulongbo. Han Chen and Wu Yuan are wondering what kind of material the stone tablet is, when Huang Mengmeng, the atavist, walks over and swallows the stone tablet. "Hello Both Wu Yuan and the void spirit want to stop Huang Mengmeng. As a result, Huang Mengmeng burps at them. Seeing this scene, Han Chen suddenly has a strange idea. What will happen if Huang Mengmeng directly swallows the five colorless and tasteless smells? "You help me protect the Dharma and give me Huang Mengmeng." Han Chen suddenly said. According to the previous idea, Han Chen showed a mythical state, and then forced a trace of colorless and tasteless breath out of his body.Sure enough, as soon as Huang Mengmeng saw the colorless and tasteless smell, her eyes flashed and she was excited. As soon as she patted her chest, she opened her tender mouth and sucked it directly. The strange smell that can pierce through the mythical level creatures was swallowed directly into Huang Mengmeng''s stomach without a trace of struggle. Wu Yuan was stunned. If you want to know how dangerous it was just now, you can see that Han Chen has changed into a mythological form. "What is the situation?" Wu Yuan is a little confused. "It should be that Huang Mengmeng was able to control this strange breath. According to the current information about the earth and the divine realm, we can not grasp what this kind of material is. But its characteristics seem to be opposite to the divinity and attribute of our cultivation. " "The property is opposite? Is it really evil spirit? " "No, they still use the divine system, but this strange material, I''m afraid, can only know the reason when we go to the ancient battlefield." Han Chen said after pondering. The next journey was relatively smooth. With the help of Huang Mengmeng, there was no way for the strange information behind to hurt Han Chen and them. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. It''s mainly because it''s too dark around me. It seems to blur people''s feelings about space and time. Suddenly, a huge black rock appeared. "Magic weapon in the cave!" Han Chen and Wu Yuan look at each other. Huang Mengmeng, who was beside her, gave a joyful cry. When Han Chen and Wu Yuan blinked, they had already appeared in a yellow space, and the walls were shining like gold. Chapter 1234 "Come in." Wu Yuan whispered, knowing that Huang Mengmeng was the master of this place, and that she could come in so easily. "Hum." Huang Mengmeng, like a babble, calls for life and flies to the most dazzling place. Han Chen and Wu Yuan quickly follow up and bump into that strange flare. For a moment, it seems that Han Chen doesn''t control the body at all. "This is the ancient battle array!" As soon as Han Chen entered this new space, he found that the whole magic weapon in the cave was a huge ancient array. The illusion of terror at that moment was more like being judged by this ancient array. Judgment is but death. At present, Han Chen and Wu Yuan have passed the trial. Han Chen''s spirit and divine consciousness quickly dispersed, and after feeling the whole array clearly, he found out the horror of the ancient array. Among them, the complicated array flags were scattered all over the place, just like building a thousand chapters and thousands of palaces, guarding the core. The core is a huge divine light group! In this ancient array, everything is to protect the core light group. Those who are not recognized will die when they get close. The way to die is to drain the divinity. Both Han Chen and Wu Yuan felt the influence of the ancient array on the divinity, so they more and more revered the ancient array. With Huang Mengmeng humming several times, the divine light group slowly drops down from the current array core, and the core of that group of array slowly shows up. By the time the flares spread a little, a large table was revealed, with three plates on it. On one of the plates, there was a dark red pill, which obviously experienced a long time. In the middle of the plate was a huge axe with divine brilliance. On the far left was a dark branch. "What is that?" Wu Yuan was staring at the huge object in front of her eyes and could not close her mouth. The most dazzling thing was not the three treasures, but the light from the brilliance, which trembled like a human heart. "It''s a fireball." Even if Han Chen opened all his eyes and released most of his mental strength, he still couldn''t see what was in it, but it was really as dazzling as a sun that could blow fire. Boom. After circling around, Huang Mengmeng dives and is hit by the flare. Huang Mengmeng turns into a yellow golden light and rushes in. Then, the whole ancient array trembles three times. In this sea area, the wind and clouds are surging overhead. Before the black clouds can be vaporized, they are directly turned into ferocious black thunder. Before the creatures on several nearby islands can escape, they are all burned into black carbon, and there are electric arcs on them. The formation of crazy black thunder, pressing the whole sea area, piercing into the heart of the sea. The terrifying energy fluctuation directly evaporates the biological remains and sea water at sea level, revealing the whirlpool surrounded by the real magic gas in the deep seabed. In the ancient array, Han Chen hugged Wu Yuan tightly, knowing that this trip to the sea of stars was so dangerous that she would not let Wu Yuan get involved. Just now, after Huang Mengmeng entered the core of the array, the balance of space was completely broken. The colorless and tasteless strange smell suddenly scattered and burst out in the cover of those flares, as if broken by the core. Fortunately, when he was outside, Han Chen knew how to refine the colorless, tasteless and strange smell through Huang Mengmeng''s spiritual will. But suddenly, so many strange breath came, he had to show the myth state immediately, protect Wu Yuan and let the star spirit be ready to send them out at any time. After all this, Han Chen felt at ease. He looked at the strange breath. Instead of attacking Han Chen immediately, the strange breath turned into a skeleton like shape and tightly grasped the flash. Of course, if the skull still has gills, Han Chen and Wu Yuan can clearly see that the strange skull is stirring the gills and sucking wildly. "Help me..." Suddenly, a flash of light burst out of the void. As if through countless time and space, it was finally conveyed here and became a distant and weak voice. It seems to have come from ancient battlefields. "The sound!" Wu Yuan''s eyebrows fluttered and her chest trembled. "Help me..." "I''ll give you a good report!" The latter two sounds are directly in Han Chen''s spiritual world, which makes Han Chen feel a slight tingling pain. "Spirit of the void, send Wu Yuan out!" Han Chen made a quick decision. After Wu Yuan was sent out, Han Chen''s mythical ecology soared again. Holding the top-level legal decision in his hand, he rushed into the long table where the skeleton and the light competed with each other by virtue of the divine body. As soon as he got close to the long table, he saw the huge axe full of divinity. Han Chen grasped the axe, and the axe trembled slightly, rippling with golden light. On it were engraved three ancient characters of God killing axe."God killing axe!" As if approved by the axe, the divine light twined around Han Chen''s arm, echoing with the divinity on his body. The huge red light diffuses from the God killing axe, and the blood fills up rapidly along the dragon shaped lines on the axe. The idea of bloodthirsty comes from Han Chen''s mind, and it seems that only after killing the dragon can the bloodthirsty in his heart be calmed down! The red light splits the void, forms a fan-shaped knife shape, and falls towards the invisible and colorless strange breath crazily! It seems that the skeleton formed by the strange smell seems to be at a critical moment, and it has not separated some to resist the bloody axe. A killing God red light, slash down! The void rippling, the ripple trembles, the big array pinches! The storm whirled wildly from the touch of the two. Boom. The dust settled. Han Chen takes a close look, but finds that the strange skull has no damage at all. Han Chen''s heart sank. "Fool!" The ancient distant voice was angry and urgent. As a result, Han Chen could only stabilize his body and begin to meditate. He opened the spiritual world with the refining method he had just learned from Huang Mengmeng. Like an awl, he embedded it in the skeleton, and removed the strange breath one by one. "Eh..." That remote ancient voice, showing a trace of surprise. At present, Han Chen is concentrating on his nose and heart. With great perseverance, he extracts the strange breath. Although it is difficult to refine this strange smell, it can be eliminated by combining Huang Mengmeng''s refining method, and can be transformed into a trace of divine substance. To put it bluntly, this is also a fate that Han Chen should have. After a long time, a hazy call came from the void. Han Chen slowly woke up from the absorption of divinity and was completely shocked by what he saw. Chapter 1235 I saw that the strange skeleton had already disappeared. The bright light on the sacrificial table slowly dissipated the dazzling light. Beside this light, Huang Mengmeng floated. Huang Mengmeng is intimately dallying in Yaoguang''s arms at this time. And that flare, like the sound of the heart, makes Han Chen more and more frightened. This is a heart of gold flame! "Don''t look. In fact, I''m also a sacrifice." As if from the ancient voice, once again, said. "What, you are also a sacrifice?" Han Chen is a little unbelievable. "I used to be the ancestor of Xuanwu, and my strength has reached the eternal realm. But still can not escape the curse of blood, as long as we practice the secret law of our family, most people will encounter unknown in their later years. " The heart of the golden flame turned out to be a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows and big eyes and a Chinese character face, fondly touching Huang Mengmeng. "What is unknown?" Han Chen''s heart suddenly cluttered. "Look." The middle-aged man waved his arm, and a strange, colorless and tasteless smell wrapped around his fingertips. The mysterious breath flashed back and entered into Han Chen''s body. Han Chen had just practiced the skills learned by Huang Mengmeng for countless times, so he automatically entered the skill mode, inhaled the mysterious breath into the spiritual world, and then transformed it into divinity. After finishing all this, Han Chen seems to understand the meaning and frown together. "You must have absorbed a lot of benefits from it just now, making your mythical biological level more condensed. In these short days, you have made achievements for decades." Said the middle-aged man. "Is there something wrong with this strange smell?" Han Chen already understood the other side said the unknown reason. "Yes, after practicing this skill, the Xuanwu people can advance quickly, but this kind of skill needs to absorb this third kind of Dao method, which is free from the power of divinity and belief, which we call ran Dao. This kind of mysterious atmosphere generally exists in the forbidden zone of life, and most of it is cultivated from the thousand year campaign in ancient battlefield. You can understand that the ancient cultivators are constantly ground by the battlefield, and eventually form a mysterious atmosphere of indestructible and indestructible. " "These mysterious breath will attack the practicers who touch them, and often the practitioners below the level of mythical creatures will die as soon as they contact them. The place where these mysterious breath gathers is the forbidden area of life." The middle-aged man looked up at the sky, as if in memory. "Is there no power of eternity?" Han Chen knows that this material is difficult to entangle. If it were not for Huang Mengmeng, Han Chen would never have entered the forbidden zone of life. "Ha ha," the middle-aged man cried out sadly, "you don''t know that there is an old saying in the ancient battlefield, until reincarnation, the hero will not die. It''s a mysterious smell. Once upon a time, there were countless powerful people who did not believe in evil, or their longevity was near, and they entered the forbidden area of life, and most of them fell directly. So when they knew that we Xuanwu people had this skill, they formed an alliance to hunt us. In an unknown confrontation, I was attacked by them. They separated my heart, body and eyes in ten places and stored them in the life forbidden area in order to torture out the martial arts. In this way, the mysterious substances in the life forbidden area can effectively prevent me from escaping. " "Until now it has become the appearance of no man and no ghost." The middle-aged man sighed, his face became more and more vicissitudes. "I see." Han Chen is in a heavy mood. If this kind of material is so difficult to deal with, he can''t escape the same old age as the Xuanwu clan. "You don''t have to worry. I have some skill experience that can help you to control the unknown probability. It''s also the experience that our family spent tens of thousands of years fighting against unknown things." The middle-aged man suddenly showed a touch of cunning. It is out of place with the square face of the other side. "What do you want me to do?" Han Chen pondered. "Come on Xuanwu ancestor said happily, "although I didn''t mean to threaten you, it was really because of my separation of essence and blood that led you to this path of curse. Then it will be regarded as a free gift to you. You and I will not owe each other in this matter. " "Next, you''re going to help me accomplish two things. The first is to cultivate my essence and blood to the level of mythical creatures, and the second is to retrieve my body and put my body together." The middle-aged man finally revealed his inner plan. "Put your body together?" Han Chen is entangled. What you are provoking is people from the eternal world, but you are only a mythical biological level. There is no way to compare them. If you want to help, you have to worry about your own life. "It''s not really a combination. After I''ve cultivated my secret method of essence and blood, I can communicate the body parts of several forbidden areas with him as the medium, and absorb those mysterious breath out of thin air. With the combination array of our family, we can break through the forbidden area and finally merge into one! At that time, I will send you a great creation, so that you can impact the eternal world with a probability of 56%The middle-aged man revealed his plan in his heart, which represented his trust in Han Chen. Han Chen hesitated unconsciously. He was obviously calculated by his ancestors, but the chance he promised to impact the eternal world really made Han Chen excited. But the plan is risky. Moreover, Huang Mengmeng is around. If someone else finds out, it will be a crime. Who would not be envious of such skills in the ancient battlefield? "Young man, you can think about it. I really have sincere cooperation. It helps you a lot, too. In addition to the chance of eternal realm, I also give you the experience of how to fight against the unknown in later years, which is equivalent to giving you the most precious secret of my family. " Said the middle-aged man. "I understand. Thanks to my predecessors'' wrong love, I have accepted it." Han Chen clasped his fist and replied that he was already on the pirate ship. It''s useless to think about it. "Well, not bad. Take the three treasures on this table After the middle-aged man commented, he immediately waved generously and removed the seals of the three treasures. "I will teach you my family''s skill and experience again. Since I have lost my body and my spirit can''t support for a long time, please cooperate with me as much as possible." Han Chen said thanks and took the three treasures in his arms. He opened his mind. Soon, some notes written in ancient Chinese characters appeared in his mind, which recorded in detail the origin and detailed explanation of this family''s skills. There are also some details that Huang Mengmeng didn''t mention. There are also some explanations in place. There are also some innate skills based on their lineage. Chapter 1236 Chapter 1236 Jiulong Zhuanfeng Shendan "you go down, I have something to say about the separation of essence and blood essence." After finishing all this, the middle-aged man''s body is not as solid as before. With a wave of his hand, he let the big array separate a door. Han Chen turned back and clasped his fist, then walked out of the gate. At the gate of the array, where there was a stone tablet before, Han Chen sat down with a breath and began to consolidate the divinity just absorbed according to the secret method shared by middle-aged men. After another five days, Han Chen recovered from the process of meditation, and his divinity became more and more condensed, and he had returned to the consumption five days ago. Han Chen contacted Wu Yuan through the Shenyu wristwatch. The two met outside the restricted area of life, sighing and touching each other. "How could Huang Mengmeng''s master be so generous that he gave you all these three treasures?" The red color on Wu Yuan''s face has not faded away, looking at Han Chen''s trance. "What do these things count for in the eyes of the eternal world? What''s more, they are the oldest biological group. How can they not be inherited? " Han Chen said without hesitation. "What is this red pill?" Wu Yuan asked curiously. "What I saw in the spiritual imprint of a middle-aged man is that this is the Jiulong Zhuanfeng Shenshen pill. It is said that after taking it, people have the ability to recover from the dead at the last crisis. It''s extremely scarce. Eat it. " Han Chen said without doubt. "This is the life saving God Dan!" Wu Yuan exclaimed. "Yes, it''s just right for you." Han Chen explained, "you are my counter scale. Naturally, I don''t want you to have an accident. But this time I go to the ancient battlefield, I will certainly encounter unexpected dangers. If you have this God Danbao life, I will be able to make a big fight." "Well." Wu Yuan suddenly heard Han Chen''s sincere confession, which made her feel at a loss. "The God killing axe was set aside first. According to the spiritual imprint of the middle-aged man, this axe was originally a series of seven axes, which were composed of the most pure attributes. The one in my hand is fire property. Only when we put together the seven axes and set out the axe array, even the eternal world can fight back!" "Isn''t that a fairy suit?" Wu Yuan exclaimed again, but in her heart, Huang Mengmeng''s master didn''t even care about these things. What kind of secret treasure should he leave Huang Mengmeng. "It''s understandable from this point of view." Han Chen didn''t turn the corner for a while. "What is the last black branch?" Wu Yuan asked curiously again. "This ordinary black branch is not recorded by the middle-aged man, but it must be extraordinary to put it together with the other two kinds of anti God treasures." Han Chen also wanted to know the effect of the black branch, but he never knew. Another thing that Han Chen cared about was that the middle-aged man said he was a sacrifice at the beginning, so who would they sacrifice to? Who has the ability to enjoy the heart worship of the eternal land people! Just when they were about to say something, suddenly a flash of black magic gas formed a tornado and surrounded Wu Yuan and Han Chen. When they opened their eyes, they had already entered the ancient array in the forbidden area of life. "Two, time is running out. They have found out that I have used the ancient array secret method to move the forbidden area of life from the ancient battlefield across the space to this side. I think there will be old monsters coming to me soon." The tall middle-aged man has become transparent. "What, so fast!" Wu Yuan was pale. "I will open up the power of the ancient array to you immediately, and transmit you directly to the ancient battlefield! Although for others, the ancient battlefield is like a meat grinder, but for those who practice our martial arts, it is the best place to practice The middle-aged man didn''t give them a chance to react. "To the ancient battlefield? Isn''t that a trap? We haven''t finished our mythological suits, so we''ll be slaughtered if we go there Wu Yuan exclaimed. "Hey, do you have any misunderstanding about the ancient battlefield? The ancient battlefield is vast and boundless. Only a city is as big as your earth. It is a plain. Even if the mythical creatures fly and shuttle, it will take decades or even hundreds of years. In addition, the civilization there is complicated. Even weak and small civilizations can use the way of faith to become gods and fight in the main field of their beliefs. What you are facing is not an ordinary mythical creature or an old monster of eternal realm. It is often a large-scale army. Their beliefs converge into a line, and their strength can be three to ten times as strong as usual! " The middle-aged man crazily pinches the Jue, while resisting the surging black divinity from the sky! Those black deities were all the people in the original array, but their strength was extremely weak because they were shooting across several planes. Maybe the other side just wants to let the Xuanwu ancestor here to block it a little, and doesn''t expect to have much effect. "Hum. Trust my father After receiving the inheritance, the fat boy rushed out of the room, threw herself on Wu Yuan''s chest and fell asleep."Meng Meng His divine foundation is still too weak. When I gave him the spiritual gift of our nation, it was already unbearable. I''ve been looking after you all the way The Xuanwu ancestor looked at the child affectionately, and then continued, "I stimulate my energy through the ancient array, and transmit you to the past. There is a great fortune waiting for you! Good luck to you There was a big bang. The sky is wrapped by black divinity. It seems that one huge eye is opened, just like the way of heaven who has mastered the rules of a time. When he opens his eyes, he shoots out a black light, which severely smashes on the ancient array, making a loud noise. The black divine energy is terrible. Han Chen estimates that even if he is a mythical creature, he may not be able to receive such huge energy. "Is this the realm of eternity?" Wu Yuan murmured to herself. "Goodbye." Han Chen and Wu Yuan bid farewell to the middle-aged men one after another. The flare again surged on the heart of the Xuanwu ancestor, trembling, lighting up the whole sky for a while, so that the black divinity retreated. This must be the last time that Xuanwu ancestor used the divine light to make the other party retreat and give Han Chen and Wu Yuan more opportunities. The flare continued to shine, filling the sky, filling the sea, and falling directly to the bottom of the sea. Pure white will lead to blindness. Han Chen and Wu yuan only feel that their sight has been taken away, blink their eyes, and then their figures disappear from the white light. "Ancient palace, I am not afraid of you! Come on Chapter 1237 Chapter 1237 the ancient imperial palace gives a deafening sound from the spiritual level. The bright white light finally drove away the darkness. "Hum!" All the darkness was forced to compress into a black spot, but the black spot was extremely tenacious. After this dull hum appeared, the dark crazily devoured and swallowed all the white light. Re shrouded the entire life zone. "Wu Teng, you betrayed my ancient palace and now you dare to break away from our seal on you. It seems that you have become our enemy completely. The crime you committed in those years turned the whole plain into a place of secret atmosphere. We sealed it with your five internal organs and five bodies. We didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, you would steal the sky and change the sun and take over the seal ancient array directly! It''s a big sin to accept the sacrifices of the ancient emperor privately. " "There is no need to spit out blood in ancient times! I still recognize the success and defeat of the enemy! One day, I will be reborn in the ruins, break the divine vein of your ancient palace and overturn your ancient emperor! Ha ha ha! Wait "Shaft! Look for death "Ancient palace! Zhao said, "cut!" From the sky came the magnificent bell. After the twelve rings, an ancient Chinese character appeared in the sky! One word says, cut! This text seems to contain the divinity of thunderbolt, where it falls, it is annihilated into powder one after another. There was a flash of black light. This piece of sea water has become a desert. It is not too much to describe the vicissitudes of the sea. From then on, there is no open sea in the luanxing sea, only the outer desert. This is a later remark, not for the time being. It is said that Han Chen and Wu Yuan were transported to the ancient battlefield by chance. In the process of Dazhen legend, they met with a lot of time turbulence. Although they had the help of the void spirit, there was a time torrent, and there was a huge space-time abyss that they had never seen. As a result, they both came out with their magic treasures and destroyed almost half of the previous myth suits. After seeing the white of the void at last, Han Chen fainted after the ghost and Wu Yuan. Han Chen seems to have had a long dream. In the dream, he saw the earthly team of the earth, alijie, li long, his playmates from childhood to big, and some enemies with distinct personalities. He also dreamt that he attended his funeral. At the funeral, there was a man, Wu Yuan, who kept using a pacemaker to give me cardiac resuscitation Han Chen wakes up from his dream and looks up to the sky. In the gray and black sky, even a cloud layer can''t be seen. Wu Yuan and the void spirit lie beside him. Four or five days later, Han Chen realized from despair what kind of place he had arrived. It''s full of deserts, debris, destroyed farmland and villages. The divine energy here is much stronger than that of the divine civilization. But most of the deities here have experienced varying degrees of contamination. As the former Xuanwu ancestor said, he fell into one of the hundreds of millions of ancient battlefields. And this divine energy belongs to those who died. He looked inside at his spiritual and physical strength. Although there was still a mythical biological level, the divine power was exhausted. Finally, he continued to use the breathing method of Professor Xuanwu Laozu to absorb the polluted divine power. After another four or five months, although Han Chen used different pills for Wu Yuan and void spirit every day, they had no signs of recovery. After two or three rounds of tempering, the divine energy in one''s own body has been greatly improved, and now it is more solid than other mythical creatures. Moreover, based on the inheritance of Xuanwu ancestors, Han Chen raised the control of secret energy to a new level. If Han Chen is suddenly infiltrated into his body in the battle, even the eternal realm will have a headache. All of a sudden, the sky turned gray and black, and the clouds reappeared their colors and became ten colors. Han Chen felt something. A flash of light came from his own bag. The flash of light, people can not look directly, so that the desert is covered with yellow clouds. "Colorful clouds, is it Huang Mengmeng who wants to be promoted?" Boom. Ten color clouds, give birth to ten colors of lightning! There was a loud noise and the sky split. Fortunately, there are deserts and battlefield debris here, and there are no creatures at all, which does not attract the attention of the creatures. "Hum! I''m going to be promoted! Please give me Dharma protection. " Although Huang Mengmeng is still a tearful girl, she has learned a lot of vocabulary. Even Taoist friends said it. If Wu Yuan heard that, she would have died laughing. Just thinking about this, Han Chen looks gloomy. In the past few months, he has tried all kinds of ways to wake Wu Yuan and the spirit of the void. If it hadn''t been for a trace of soul feeling, he would have thought they had fallen.Without saying a word, Han Chen immediately showed the form of myth. At present, a lot of changes have taken place in his mythological form. Because of absorbing a lot of polluted divinity, his mythological form gradually shows the color of black and gold, and the image of the whole person has become a solid state of black and gold. The twelve black and gold wings on his back can cover half of the sky. A serious look in the sky. Huang Mengmeng, wrapped in ten color thunder, seems to be two groups of light hitting each other. Suddenly, a dark shadow in the sky suddenly blows over. "Han Daoyou, this is the nightmare of Daohei. It''s the heart demon that we have to go through when we''re promoted to a mythical form. You need to help me block it for a while." Said the flare of the ten colored thunder. Even without Huang Mengmeng''s cry, Han Chen would have done it. After shaking the twelve black gold wings behind him, Han Chen drifted past. His divinity was sent out from the palm of his hand, and soon wrapped around the shadow. "Jie Jie..." The shadow suddenly flashed through the palm of the divine. From those shadows, there are a lot of negative effects, such as the dead relatives, friends and so on, as if they were killed by an unjust soul. Han Chen looks a Lin, did not think that this heart demon should be so difficult. "Taoist friends, please pay attention to the nightmare outside this day. It is a God who wants to become a God. When the central God is lost in the process of my rescue, please stop one or two." Huang Mengmeng called anxiously again. Han Chen shakes twelve wings and waves a fist at the heart demon heavily. The earthquake broke the void and emptied most of the nearby yellow sand directly, exposing the ruins of thousands of years. But after the dust, the dark shadow, still Jie Jie''s strange smile, seems not to be affected at all. Chapter 1238 Han Chen felt something in his heart and condensed out a gray FA Xiang, which was similar to his own incompletely condensed head of mythology. "Jie Jie!" At this time, when the dark shadow saw the Dharma, the laughter turned into a quick and strange cry of Jie and Jie. Between the electric light and the flint, Han Chen is even more merciless, and hastily pinches the formula. The Dharma Prime Minister behind him turns into lightning against the background of the twelve black and gold wings, and quickly rushes past. In this way, the shadow ran away quickly! "Repair Luo... " The nightmare of robbery was devoured by the Dharma form condensed by the strange and gray atmosphere in time to say these two words. Han Chen murmured these two words, for a moment, he did not know why. He knew that the strange smell was very powerful, but he didn''t expect to avoid even the nightmare of robbery. And that Shura, is it the name of this strange fog? However, at this time, the ten color thunder light emitted the pressure of a terrible mythical creature. After another 77-49 days, as soon as the ten color thunder light was dispersed, the sky''s flare exploded, and became a huge three eyed Xuanwu Dharma form. As soon as the Dharma phase was displayed, it immediately converged and turned into a laser beam into Han Chen''s arms. "Thank you for your help just now. I have evolved into a mythical form in my spiritual level. However, without the help of many blood essence, my body still can''t cohere. Now I need a rest. When I wake up, please help me to find the rest of the five zang organs and five bodies." Han Chen is in a trance. Is this the myth? Xuanwu is against the sky. The speed of cultivation needs to be said. Wu old monster, who was in chaos at the beginning, may have to spit blood with regret. However, this should be due to the blood essence of the heart of Luan Xinghai life forbidden zone. Ding Dong. "System upgrade!" "Do you want to proceed?" At this time, Han Chen''s wristwatch suddenly Ding Dong, it seems that after Han Chen''s divine power recovered, the system naturally detected and upgraded. "Is this still a place controlled by God?" Han Chen doubtfully agreed to the system upgrade. With the completion of the system upgrade, Han Chen got new features on his watch. "Hello, master, I''m the customer service of Shenyu alliance." "Introduce me to the divine alliance." Han Chen mainly wants to understand the current situation. "The alliance of divine regions is an alliance of civilizations composed of various civilizations in the divine realm. In the ancient battlefield, all people from the divine realm can join us voluntarily. After joining the Shenyu alliance, you can accept the Alliance Mission, and after completing the task content, you will get the corresponding task reward. Through the space trading system of our Shenyu alliance, cross distance transmission can be realized. The moment you update the new system, you''ll get a new hierarchy. " "View my system level." Looking at the vast desert around, Han Chen did not know that Ma Yue was able to go out in the year of the monkey, but now the most important thing is that Han Chen is extremely lack of information about the world. Therefore, Shenyu alliance naturally became an important source of information for Han Chen. "The system has detected that you have successfully promoted to the level of mythical creatures during the period of divine civilization. After coming to the ancient battlefield, your current level is grade A and grade II." "What''s new?" Han Chen doesn''t care about grades. "Look up maps, space transfers, team tasks, etc." "Look up the map." Without hesitation, Han Chen chose to consult the map. It turns out that Han Chen has now fallen into the desert area of Haixin Shayuan. There are basically no practitioners here. The nearest town is tianyuancheng. However, it is the battlefield outpost of Shenyu alliance and Huanhuan League. It can be said that danger may occur at any time. Even Tianyuan city is five light years away. Therefore, Han Chen had to apply for the exchange of space transmission matrix. This is through the space transmission array disk to build the coordinate origin and connect the coordinates, so that it can be transmitted in the past. "How can we get space transmission?" Han Chen asked. "Because you come to the Alliance for the first time, you can advance one space transfer in advance, but you have to complete three missions for the alliance afterwards." "OK, change it!" Although Han Chen is not happy with those old guys behind the Shenyu civilization, it is still very beneficial to have such a treasure for the first time in this ancient battlefield. Han Chen agreed without hesitation. Not long after, Han Chen got a mask with the character a and grade 2 on it. After wearing the mask, Han Chen found it very magical. Even without the help of the spirit of the void, he could feel the fluctuation of the void. Of course, this kind of void fluctuation is from the wrist watch in hand. The watch glows, and a array of compass is transmitted from above. At the beginning, only those virtual compasses can be seen. After a incense burning time, those array compasses have become condensed state.Han Chen studied the compass for a long time, but no problems were found. According to the explanation of the jade slips, Han Chen decided to hit the offer plate and immediately aroused the white light. As soon as Han Chen waved, Wu Yuan and the void spirit all came to the array plate. The array disk rotates, and the whirlwind blows from the flat land, splitting the sky, revealing the dark space-time abyss. The array disk slips around and rushes into the cracks of the dark space without stagnation. After a while, there was a yellow sand wind blowing in the desert, as if something was coming. When the yellow sand was scattered, three Hercules with their heads full of ox horns, sheep horns and deer horns were exposed. The three men were dressed in yellow scarves, but there were eight legged crocodiles at their feet. "Pooh, bad luck. The ancient imperial palace even issued such a bird mission, saying that it was to trace the traces of the ancient king of Shura, and predicted several sites for its appearance. When we arrived, there was only a pile of loess. Baa Baa. " The goat Hercules showed a gloomy look. "Don''t move, I can feel the space fluctuation here." At this time, Niu Lishi took out a Dharma tray and threw it into it. The Dharma dish was spinning and soon a vague figure appeared on it. "What, someone has evolved a mythical state in such a place!" Luxi first discovered this strange scene. "No preparation, but it will lead to a nightmare of robbery. These barbarians are indeed." Niu Lishi showed his contempt. "No, what happened afterwards? Why did the mythical form of man and Dharma disappear as soon as the nightmare of Daojie disappeared! Isn''t that magic? " He exclaimed. "Yes, what''s going on?" Niu Lishi and Yang Lishi are all confused. "It seems that we have made a fortune this time. We have found the reincarnation of the king of Shura in ancient times. We follow the trace of space and catch them. Then we can go to the ancient palace to receive the reward. Then we will have a chance to break through the myth." Chapter 1239 Chapter 1239 Tianyuan City the three people thought that they were all eight legged crocodiles, which shot out like meteors. Han Chen didn''t expect Huang Mengmeng''s pursuers. He came so fast. Now he is still on the space Dharma tray. After another 30 days, Han Chen saw a white light opening in front of the pitch black, and suddenly opened his eyes. When Han Chen opened his eyes, he had already arrived at an ancient transmission array center. Around them stand ten strange creatures of Title level. They are not human beings, but seem to be other civilized people in the divine realm. The leader, however, has mythical creature level abilities. He is dressed in coarse linen and sits cross legged. I heard the leader say, "welcome to Tianyuan city. Are you from the divine civilization?" "Exactly." Han Chen answered truthfully. "Please step down from the array and register here. New comers must come to me to collect the task. " Said the leader. "Mission? Didn''t I get it directly from the divine alliance? " Han Chen was a little afraid of being killed and asked a few more questions. "That''s the mission of Shenyu alliance. Since you are in Tianyuan city and are under the protection of Tianyuan City, you will naturally fulfill relevant obligations to Tianyuan city." Said the old man in hemp. "Yes." Han Chen is calm. Now he is also at the level of mythology. With the help of mysterious fog, Han Chen is confident that he can fight back one or two even when the eternal realm comes. "What''s the name?" Asked the old man in hemp. "Han Chen." "Divine alliance level. Now that you are in Tianyuan city for the first time, we will judge your strength according to the ranking of Shenyu alliance, and then choose the cave for you according to the strength level. " "Thank you very much. The next grade is grade A and grade two. " "Ah, brother, is it the level of mythology?" The old man in hemp opened his eyes, revealing his small gray eyes, like a pair of black leopard eyes. "Well, that''s right." Han Chen nodded. "That Taoist doesn''t need to go through these complicated procedures. Please follow me to the upper room." The old man in hemp suddenly got hot. "By the way, my two partners have been in a coma since they entered the ancient battlefield. Can you help me Han Chen knows nothing about the ancient battlefield, and now he can only ask the people of Shenyu alliance. "This is because the divinity in their bodies has not been transformed. It is too complicated, and they need to cultivate more pure divinity here in ancient battlefields. This is a very common divine overload. As long as you eat the yuan magic pill of Tianyuan city and purify the divine nature, it will be good for two or three years. Otherwise, you may encounter a nightmare of Daojie. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. " The old man in hemp invited Han Chen upstairs and made a cup of spirit tea. After a while, the fragrance is fragrant and the spiritual power fluctuates. When Han Chen hears it, he has a sense of epiphany. "I just don''t know how to exchange this magic pill?" Han Chen went to the court building to see the environment clearly. It is closer to the feudal dynasty of earth civilization, with pavilions and pavilions and Biwa flying. However, because it is very close to the union of joy, there is a danger of war at any time. Therefore, the formation here is strict, and the personnel in the city are strictly controlled to prevent the other party''s spies from lurking inside. "Don''t worry about the yuan magic pill. As long as you promise to join our Tianyuan city guard team for a hundred years, you can get the yuan magic pill every day. I''m more curious about what kind of skills they practice. You know, the divinity of Taoist friends is very complicated, but they still have divinity, and they don''t lose consciousness. " "Oh, I see." Han Chen calmly replied that for this question, it is likely that the martial arts handed over to him by the "Xuanwu ancestor" could directly contain the complex divinity. "As for the fact that I can be unrestricted, it''s probably because of my practice. It''s very difficult for me to practice my kung fu at the beginning, which is much more tortuous than that of normal people, and the natural divinity will be more refined and pure, so that I can not be restricted." "May I ask you, Daoyou, this year''s guigeng?" "Less than a hundred years." Han Chen did not answer truthfully, but calmly said that to let these guys know their real age, I''m afraid they will take themselves back to the living body experiment. "Taoist friends are so young that their future is limitless." Hemp clothes old man envious said. After talking for a while, they were taken into an old tower with the name of the military guard. Han Chen went in and saw many friars of the Terran race, but there were also monks of other civilizations, green faces, biological faces, radiant faces, all kinds of them. The old man in hemp seems to think that Han Chen can become his best friend, so he leads Han Chen into the Department of military health. As soon as Han Chen entered the military and health department, he immediately swept over with several spiritual forces that were not weaker than his. However, these spiritual power levels are already in the form of myth, and naturally there is the capital of pride. Han Chen pretends not to find out."Who are you?" At this time, the crowd surrounded the middle of a sudden came a powerful shout. It contains the energy of spiritual level, which covers other people''s voices. "The top level of mythology exists!" Han Chen cried in his heart. At this time, with this cry, all the creatures around him made way for the road. Looking through the crowd, Han Chen found a huge man sitting in the middle, playing with pieces of jade slips. "Captain Hong, do you know the rules when you bring new people directly to me?" The two mouths were like a leaf fan. "Mr. Hu, this man came from Shenyu alliance and rated grade A and grade 2. Is he qualified to register directly without testing?" The serious old face of the old man in hemp clothes revealed a smile of apology after all. "Grade A and grade 2, that''s not low. Barely meet the conditions, you come to register, first test the divine purity The brain bag creature, known as director Hu, reluctantly agreed, and then slowly stood up. His head is too big. He flies in the air directly with his divinity. "Some strong people in order to reflect their own strong, they generally use mythological form as their usual external image, don''t underestimate them." At this time, the old man in hemp explained beside Han Chen''s ear. However, Han Chen has known that director Hu has always kept the mythical form. It seems that in the myth form, every level of promotion will have earth shaking changes than before. Soon, Han Chen was taken to a emerald tower, which may be even higher than the sky, with green light on it. "This is the emerald tower for testing the purity of divinity. Here in us, only the pure divinity is likely to evolve into the eternal world creatures. If your divinity is complex, you may be limited to mythology for a lifetime. The emerald tower, when lit up, is a product. Nine in all. The youngest director in front of him, director Hu, once lit up the three-layer emerald tower during the test. " Chapter 1240 Chapter 1240 the young city Lord explains in one side. "Thank you for your help." Han Chen calm, if according to the current divinity, it may be difficult to light up a layer of emerald tower. Intelligent creatures are gregarious. Wherever they go, no matter what intelligent creatures are, they like to watch plays. After a while, a group of creatures were already around the emerald tower. "Come up and see if you have enough qualifications." At this time, director Hu called from above. The old man in hemp asked Han Chen to come to the stage. "This man is said to be less than 100 years old. He is already a mythical level and a genius from the divine realm." "This man hasn''t taken yuan magic pill yet. It''s said that he can act independently!" "If he is pure and pure in spirit, he will certainly become a new generation of eternal strong man in less than 500 years. This kind of terror cultivation ability has not appeared for a long time in the loose cultivation of Tianyuan city and Shenzhou alliance. " "That is to say, if there are such talented people sitting in the town, the few sacred mines in Tianyuan city will not be robbed by Hehuan League." "When I think of this, we will be angry. We will be slaughtered of Tianyuan city in the next thousand years." The crowd around heard some comments about Han Chen, and through the old monster Hong went through director Hu''s back door, which made Tianyuan city''s practitioners talk about it one after another. For a time, they became very arrogant. "Stay away! Here comes the Lord of the city The sky began to float out colorful Aurora, shining the whole sky. The crowd followed the voice and saw the colorful luanjia floating in the sky. There were purple and gold long scale horses in front of them, and thousands of floating fairies on the left and right. Some of them were in colorful clothes or graceful. Some people were holding Qiongjiang and constantly advised the rich gods and handsome men in the middle. The eight followers are all in the rear of the chariot, all of them are full of spirit. If someone explores them with mental strength, they will find that they have reached the level of terrible myth, and there is a faint divine brilliance behind them, which is obviously the cultivation of mythological form. "This man is the Lord of the little city, the Shangguan Yuhui. Young people are already at the level of myth. They are also less than 100 years old. They can be said to be the most qualified people in Tianyuan city for thousands of years. It is said that they are most likely to advance to the eternal realm in the next 500 years! " "Known as Tianyuan City, the first day!" "This is interesting. All of a sudden, there are two geniuses in Tianyuan city. I don''t know which of these two geniuses is more pure." "You should know that the God purity tested by the little city Lord last time is said to have appeared the phenomenon of returning to ancestry. The concentration of divinity in his body has reached seven grades, and the seven grades become gold, which is called the God of gold!" There was a commotion in the crowd again. Those who knew something inside were looking forward to the development of the matter. You should know that the little city Lord came here, obviously attracted by Han Chen''s less than a hundred years of becoming a God. It is inevitable that he came here to flaunt his power. Naturally, we are not afraid that the little city Lord will suddenly become powerful, and naturally watch the opera well. "Little city Lord, you said that the sudden genius is just a new thorn in the alliance of divine regions. Why care so much?" At this time, a Aboriginal creature with a strange head beside the little city Lord was spitting out a snake''s letter. "Is the idea of the little city Lord that you can guess Standing opposite the man was a shocked Terran, who was also very delicate and looked like a gentleman. Laughing at others'' crooked melons and cracking dates also has capital. "You are envious. If this man''s divinity is also gold, then he can become one of the little city lords At present, the old city Lord is very anxious to find a successor to Tianyuan city. It is said that the city master has been in the eternal land for nearly 10000 years. " At this time, the crowd finally told the shocking news, and the others on the scene suddenly realized. The reason why each of them has to test it when they enter the main city is that they want to find out some talented young people among them and cultivate a new eternal realm so as to suppress those gangsters in the joyous League. As a result, more people are concerned about the tests here. Han Chen''s spiritual level is not low at all. In addition, these news are all shared by everyone, and there is no sound transmission, so he has heard so much about it. That is to say, if he has reached the gold level of divine purity, he may become the superior little city Lord. It''s too magical. But this also explains why the old man in hemp is so enthusiastic. If you really become a little city Lord, you will give this Bole a lot of benefits in the future. But now think about this old city Lord''s conditions are too harsh, it must be within 100 years to reach the so-called mythical biological level. This situation has reduced the number of practitioners by 90%. That makes sense. Old man Hong in hemp clothes is also worried in his heart. It is impossible to say that he is not nervous. This is a thousand li horse discovered by himself.At that time, I will recommend meritorious deeds and reward some skills and pills, which will be enough for me to take a big step towards the eternal world. In the face of the coming battle between the union of joy and the alliance of God, it is of great help to improve the survival rate. He has high expectations for Han Chen. To reach the level of myth within a hundred years is a genius among the geniuses. Moreover, with his own skills, he has achieved the goal that he can be independent of the world without using the yuan magic pill. In this way, his divine purity should not be lower than that of silver. Hong laoguai''s eyes are fixed on the gem tower for a moment. Han Chen looked at the spherical controller in front of him, and thought of the round ball that the new company set up to lay the foundation on earth. But at this time, Han Chen held his breath and concentrated, according to the method of the old man in hemp clothes, he transferred his divinity to the ball controller. After a long time, the emerald tower did not twinkle. The people below have already talked about it. "Divine purity." Director Hu said indifferently. "Cut!" "I didn''t expect it was such a waste divinity. This impurity can be cultivated to the level of myth. I don''t believe it for hundreds of years." "What a disappointment." "Now our little city Lord''s superior officer is stable!" Everyone present was shocked by the result. But none of those people really care about Han Chen. What they really care about is their own power, and the impact of Han Chen as the latter on the current situation. They looked at Han Chen as if they were looking at a homeless dog. Everyone came to laugh. "You are such a waste..." Hong laoguai had the greatest expectation just now. Now he also felt that his emotion had been cheated. He couldn''t help shouting out, "you are a liar!" Chapter 1241 Chapter 1241 the exclamation of the old ancestor''s friends made a thorough boil. After careful consideration, they found out the problem. If Han Chen really became a mythical creature within 100 years, how could the divinity be so complicated. So there''s only one problem, and that''s that this person cheated everyone. When old monster Hong was the first one to shout out in a rage, the others were filled with indignation and roared, "this man must be a liar. It''s impossible to reach the mythical level in a hundred years. We hope that less City Lord will be the master for us!" With this cry, all people''s eyes once again focused on the young city Lord Shangguan Yuhui. "Take it easy, gentlemen. I think this Taoist friend may have no knowledge of the matter that we are choosing the candidate of the little city Lord. We can test the bone age to know whether this Taoist friend has really reached the level of myth within 100 years Little city Lord this just Shi Shi ran ground to stand up, and then take a good time to look at everyone, slowly said. As soon as the words came out, everyone was quiet. After a moment of silence, the first person called out, "yes, we need to test the bone age! If you are over 100 years old, the young city Lord will surely give you a satisfactory punishment. " "Since the little city Lord has spoken, please go to the test tower on the left and test it again." At this time, director Hu said. Han Chen''s heart is a little funny, but he can feel the different eyes from Shaocheng''s eyes. At present, I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd for this seemingly elegant young city Lord. Han Chen had to go down step by step, and then went to the ancient tree like test stand next door. There was only a compass on the test bench. The compass was full of stars and the sound of tick tock came from it. "This is a test compass sorted out by us according to the training time and bone age of all kinds of creatures. If you just lightly jump on this array, your bone age data will be tested quickly. This is also to prevent some gangsters from cheating in order to fight for the position of the little city Lord. As long as the Taoist friends are not deceiving, or the old monster takes the house, you may as well go up and have a try. " A handsome man next to the young master of cheluan explained that he had just received a message from the Lord of the city, which led to the purpose of the test. Here is a trap for Han Chen. At this time, old Hong also recovered. He said that he was too nervous just now, which highlights the extraordinary words. But after hearing the words of Dongfang Sulan, a follower of the little city Lord, I was shocked. Secretly to Han Chen said the trap inside, and sincerely apologized. Speaking of this, old monster Hong has done his utmost. With that, he had quietly turned his head and was ready to leave. He could not participate in the next thing. You should know that the young city Lord ordered the hypocrite Dongfang Sulan to explain this in order to frame Han Chen. We should know that the current battle between the union of joy and the alliance of divine regions is imminent, and the problem of sending spies to each other is quite common. Last month, we found out many spies hidden here. In the eyes of Hong laoguai, Han Chen''s crime is sooner or later. Han Chen was helpless, but he suffered from the fall of the little city Lord. For a moment, a complex taste sprang up in my mind. Han Chen doesn''t know the structure of these people. At first, he felt that he was trapped by the old monster Hong. Now I think that the old monster finally confessed everything to himself and advised him to pay attention to the little city Lord. It shows that he has no conscience. "Well, since you want to test my Han''s bone age," Han Chen suddenly stopped his legs and looked back at the crowd around him, especially at the chariot of the long scale horse floating in the sky and the figures on it. Then he calmly said, "I am a fair man. If someone''s bone age is within a hundred years, I will let you, the hypocrite, kneel down to confess my guilt." "Boom." All the people present burst into laughter. I didn''t expect that this man was so hard headed that he was a follower of the city Lord. You should know that this ancient battlefield was a place where natural selection prevailed, where the fittest survived and the strong respected. It''s not like the rules in the divine civilization. Here, as long as we have the strength and don''t touch the core interests of the city Lord, we can basically do whatever we want. Even if you win the final bet, you may end up dead. "Well, the results are not yet available, so please test them." Oriental Su LAN did not know is guilty, or received what new instructions, and did not follow Han Chen''s words. "Hum." Han Chen is no nonsense. He is a real genius within a hundred years. Otherwise, how can we make this group of guys in Shenyu alliance have a headache. In the divine civilization, there is a scene in the assembly hall of each big family at the same time. When Han Chen updated the watch system, all the ancient families in the Shenyu civilization received the news that Han Chen had arrived at the ancient battlefield for the first time.They were all in a hurry to discuss the countermeasures. Actually, Han Chen is too powerful. After a big disturbance in Shenyu, he is notorious. They all hope to tell themselves the civilization forces in the ancient battlefield at the first time, so that they can meet a Han Chen''s person, and do not be hard steel. They held a meeting in the morning, and each of them was red faced. They all wanted to persuade their family to use the fastest space array to sort out and send Han Chen''s deeds to the front line. This evil spirit is too rebellious. He is just a myth, and he has already made the whole god world angry and resentful As soon as the morning went by, the execution began After so many years of experience, it is the first time to see such an efficient operation of the whole family It''s all because of Han Chen. "Ah, I got in touch with the forces of civilization in my divine realm alliance. You must not provoke a madman named Han Chen..." "Han Chen, yes, his name is Hanchen. This is a friend of your grandfather''s grandfather''s ancestors. You must not offend..." In order to make the front-line elites understand the family''s painstaking efforts, and to prevent the front-line elites from conflicting with Han Chenqi, they even regard Han Chen as a friend of their old ancestors. What a devilish talent they are. This scene happened after Han Chen updated the watch system, but it took some time for the news to spread to the ancient battlefield, and the fastest one took more than ten days. In this blank period, they can only pray that their own forces of civilization do not blind bump into Han Chen. ¡­¡­ The alliance of divine regions, Tianyuan city. Dongfang Sulan is one of the top 100 families in the divine civilization. As an excellent representative of this vein, it took him only 150 years to condense into a mythical form. He is also one of the talents of his family who hope to advance to the eternal realm. Chapter 1242 Naturally, he has his pride. And the little city Lord he followed had a long history. Naturally, he was not inferior to his civilized family. Because of this, he would choose to be a follower of Yuhui. Today, Han Chen has never heard of it. He must not know which corner of civilization is different. So he didn''t pay any attention to it. Even if he didn''t rely on the power of the little city Lord, he would not be more difficult to kill Han Chen than to crush an ant. Watching Han Chen walk into the test bench, all hold their breath again. Ding Dong. This time, the green tree''s test stand is on, which shows that Han Chen is indeed within 100 years. "Bone age, within a hundred years." Director Hu''s eyes showed a trace of doubt, but still indifferent to read the results. To know that the divinity is impure, basically, the cultivation of one''s life has to stop in the form of myth. "It''s really amazing that he has reached the level of mythology in a hundred years. It''s really strange that such a complex divinity has made such progress." "We underestimated the man." Some people began to identify with Han Chen. They look at the East Sulan, want to see the young city Lord followers eat shriveled expression. "This man must be the one who won the house and was reborn! We can never let go. This person is likely to be a spy. We should go to our cell in Tianyuan city and interrogate him carefully! Never let him go Dongfang Sulan was so angry that he could not be humiliated by anyone. The young city Lord is the one who follows him. It is not his plaything to hold this man in his hand. No matter whether you have any different ideas, as long as some evidence comes out, the old guys will not say anything. As soon as this was said, the crowd began to whisper. "Bang." All of a sudden, a figure quickly rushed past like lightning and slapped each other in front of everyone. There was a complete silence. This move, as fast as ghosts, did not even respond to the myth of the top level of the Secretary Hu. Not to mention other mythological forms. Also because this slap is really unexpected. In front of the little city Lord, in front of the eight followers of the little city master, there was someone who slapped Dongfang Sulan in full view. "You..." East Sulan only felt as if he had been insulted before, so that when his wristwatch suddenly spread a family message, he did not notice. His face was hot. Although the opponent''s hand was not heavy, five distinct finger prints were printed on his face, as if he had been nailed to the pillar of shame. What a slap! Bang! Another slap. Those who were still in a muddle were shocked again. One is why han Chen can be as fast as a ghost in front of so many people; the other is why he is so good. "Why do you hit me?" At this time, Dongfang Sulan was beaten and her hair was scattered. All the people were shocked to find that the man in front of her was a woman disguised as a man. "By what?" Han Chen was very angry and laughed, "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why give me the accusation that you don''t have? Anyone who wants to kill me, I will pay for it. " Ren He Want to To Kill I Of People I Will With Teeth And Teeth This sentence, like the sound of a bell, trembles in everyone''s heart. All of a sudden, the rest of the people present were thinking whether they could bear the anger of the man in front of them. "Well. I dare to be presumptuous in front of this young master. " The man who was still sitting in the chair suddenly showed a huge star map, in which nine planets were suspended. Currently, a red giant star in the middle has been lit up. With the appearance of this star map, the whole Tianyuan city was shrouded. "What is the mythological form of the little city Lord, the sky and the sky!" "What kind of person is it that forces the city Lord to show a mythical form?" "Han Chen or something on the other side may die this time. He can''t die any more." For a moment, everyone was nervous and began to pray for Han Chen, who was alone in the sky. "Since you choose to fight in front of the city Lord, you should have the consciousness of death at any time." The young city Lord Shangguan Yuhui, covered by the light of stars, fluttered down. The starry sky behind him danced down with his actions and came to Han Chen. "Die! The sky falls The fiery red light radiated from the star wheel behind him and condensed into a huge round ball in front of him. The ball seemed to have a strong attraction, absorbing all the living creatures and dead objects nearby, and enhancing the dream power of the star wheel!"Well, what a big ball." Han Chen, however, does not have the weakness of kneeling and begging for mercy in the indifference of others. He stands alone at the front end of the star wheel. The ratio of him to the star wheel is just like that of a person compared with the starry sky. It can''t be any smaller. But Han Chen sneered at each other. Again. Han Chen shows twelve black and gold wings behind his back, and a headless conquering Angel shows from behind, forming Han Chen''s mythical form. The reason why han Chen did not dare to show his head was that his head, however, was combined with the existence of terror in the mysterious atmosphere. This is no joke. A mysterious breath is enough for a mythical person to drink. What if this one becomes a myriad of channels? You can turn that person into a person. However, Han Chen was not afraid of all the stars in front of him. "It''s a pity that the sky and sky of the little city Lord didn''t evolve to the dusk of the gods to achieve the top level mythology. Otherwise, even the practitioners of the eternal realm would have to retreat." At this time, he looked like an alien Aboriginal follower with a sigh of regret. "Hum, even so, the young city Lord can easily get rid of this guy." The eastern Sulan, who was staring at the battlefield next door, retorted. The information of the watch was so annoying that Dongfang Sulan had to raise her hand to open the screen. She only saw a short message from the divine civilization tens of thousands of light years away: be careful of the human cultivator Han Chen. Don''t be hard steel. Han Chen? Why is the name so familiar? Isn''t Han Chen the one who cultivates the truth? These two people have the same name and surname, otherwise they would not be so coincidental. But even if he was talking about Han Chen in front of him, he did not show any special cultivation talent and crush the strength of his peers. With the strength of the little city Lord, we can still kill them. Chapter 1243 It is a pity that this is only a brief message with no pictures. Otherwise, we can verify it. She was more concerned about the battlefield. There is no close reading of this message. "Quick, open the border. If you don''t protect it here, it may break the earth." At this time, director Hu was very nervous, so he quickly handed out the array flag in his hand and let the old monster and others preside over the array. As time goes by, Han Chen holds a god killing axe in his hand, and the blood light on it wins greatly. The twelve black and gold wings fluttered gently behind them, and they smashed hard against the huge ship in the starry sky. Boom. Two streams of energy, one red and one white, hit each other fiercely. The ripples of energy spread out, rubbing the air and tearing the void, so that those clouds were absorbed into the void turbulence, and some creatures that were too late to escape became dust. The smoke and dust soon wrapped up the two people, forming a group of black smoke. For a moment, everyone could not see the situation clearly. On the battlefield, I''m afraid that only director Hu can participate in this battle. At this time, director Hu has already seen the situation of the two people in the field through his mental strength. He coughs gently and says: "OK, let''s have a fair word next." The sound dropped, and all the people could see clearly that the two people in the array had no trauma. Obviously, they separated as soon as they contacted each other. They both probably knew the ability of the other and went there. At this time, the loose repair in the crowd had already faintly hoped that Han Chen could beat up the so-called little city Lord. Han Chen''s arrival raised a glimmer of hope for them. "I would like to hear from director Hu." The little city Lord did not say whether he suffered losses just now, but in the name of the little city Lord, he still wanted to win over the military department and give him a face. "Hum." Han Chen didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, as if all this had nothing to do with himself. If this group of people bullied people too much, he didn''t mind killing the chicken and warning the monkey, so that other rascals would not dare to act rashly. "Both sides are for the sake of Tianyuan city. They shouldn''t have been fighting against each other. Moreover, Daoyou Hanchen passed the rating of Shenyu alliance system. There are systematic records on it, recording Han Chen''s physical traces. Naturally, they can''t be spies from Huanhuan League. It''s better to stop fighting in Hu''s face." Director Hu''s answer sounds fair. However, Han Chen knows that this guy has already known that he has a wristwatch of Shenyu alliance. Now he is only open to the public. Obviously, he wants to see if he can withstand the attack of Shangguan Yuhui, the little city Lord. And that little city Lord, as long as not a fool knows, find a step down. "Well, do as director Hu suggested." Little city Lord Shangguan Yuhui fell into his own Luan Jia, and asked his followers to start driving. A time to play music, guests such as clouds, slowly drive, there is a big adult do not remember the villain''s gentleman demeanor. All the people present praised the young city Lord. Dongfang Sulan was slapped twice for no reason. Of course, she was extremely oppressed. However, when she saw that the little city Lord didn''t kill him, she received a message from her family to remind her that she had to give up the idea of killing Han Chen on the spot. We can only see if there is a chance for this person to disappear. East Sulan was wronged to the extreme of ascension. At this time, there was a yell from behind: "do you want to go?" All of a sudden, the whole scene was quiet and the leaves could be heard. They looked at Han Chen as if they were looking at a monster. Director Hu inadvertently, the corners of his mouth twitched. He knew that Han Chen was a thorn in the head, but he did not expect to be a cold headed youth who was not afraid of the weather. At this time, it''s time to calm down. But Han Chen doesn''t think so. This family belongs to the little city Lord. Now we don''t want to make an example. If they do something, they will be in trouble. Sometimes, what should be solved with fist does not need brain. Only when the opponent is deeply impressed can they know the awe. Han Chen leisurely said, "you still owe me something." "Oh, we owe you something?" Yu Hui, who was just about to get angry and suppress his impulse, is now full of green tendons and is in danger of breaking out at any time. "You owe me an apology. It is disrespectful of you to slander me as a member of the joyous League. Secondly, I think you are not from the right way. I also think it is necessary to measure your bone age and your Divine purity. It''s not polite to come but not to go. I''m making friends with you Han Chen said. Pooh. Some monks have heard that it''s called a way to relieve Qi, especially one who comes and doesn''t want to be rude. It''s even more useful and wonderful. But the little city Lord and his followers were all livid. This is to reflect the experience of Han Chen before. It is tolerable, which cannot be tolerated. "Shaft! What can you do to say that? You''re looking for death, do you know? " Alien mythology form strong step forward, angry said."If you say no, next year today will be your death day." Han Chen said word by word. "You..." The abnormal shape of Qi makes the strong shiver all over. , "that''s going too far." Han Chen, I''m not sure whether you are Han Chen of the God of the universe or where is woodlouse. According to the rules of Tianyuan City, isn''t it normal to do a test? You didn''t give me a statement about your humiliation. This, at best, is even. Let''s apply to the city Lord immediately, so that you can''t get the yuan magic pill. Let your delicate lover become a waste in this ancient battlefield. Then we will let someone take her away when you are not here... " Dongfang Sulan is completely mad and even insidious. She wants to use yuan magic pill to threaten Han Chen. "Looking for death!" Han Chen only flatly vomited two words, and the mythological form suddenly appeared, and there was a complete skeleton on it. The mysterious breath wrapped around it. The lightning and flint came to the back of Dongfang Sulan. Thousands of mysterious breath wrapped around it, and they put it into Dongfang Sulan''s body. Within a breath, Dongfang Sulan couldn''t bear it and died of violence and turned into a ghost Powder. All this happened in a short period of time. Even director Hu, who was the top of the myth, had no time to stop it. For a moment, none of the people present dared to breathe out loud. It''s amazing. What is killing the chicken and warning the monkey. This is to make an example. But in Han Chen''s view, her death is not insulting him, but touching his scale. He is Wu Yuan. If he touches it, he will die. A piece of blood mist fell, and the people on the scene scrambled to leave. They were afraid that they would walk slowly and be smashed by Han Chen''s fist. Chapter 1244 Chapter 1244 the three city lords this is the reality of strength first. The little city Lord also stepped back a few steps. He did not fully see how Dongfang Sulan died, but his back was wet. He was extremely afraid of Han Chen. Before, he felt that there would be no danger in the name of the little city Lord. But Han Chen changed his pedantic idea. Han Chen stepped forward and went to Director Hu. He said indifferently, "I promise to give Tianyuan city a task and give me yuan magic pill." This sentence is extremely rude. However, director Hu did not dare to say a word of No. he tried to squeeze out a smile and offered it with both hands. After that, Han Chen chose a cave in Tianyuan city. After that, director Hu made a respectful speech and left, adding, "I have a great gift, which will be delivered to your family later." Han Chen waved people away. He looked at the drop of black pill in his hand, which was the yuan magic pill. Later, there is an introduction. It says that the yuan magic pill is refined from the special natural material and earth treasure of ancient battlefield. It has the effect of cleaning the mortal world and purifying the divinity. Han Chen ate one and found it useless for herself, and left the rest to Wu Yuan and the void spirit. According to Director Hu, the effect will not appear until after taking it for 49 days. Therefore, Han Chen is not in a hurry. After disposing of Wu Yuan and the empty spirit, Han Chen takes out a storage bag with a faint fragrance. It was just after Han Chen''s busy schedule that he picked up the storage bag of Dongfang Sulan. There are hundreds of shining stones in the bag, which should be the God stone introduced by director Hu. God stone is an important trading commodity in ancient battlefield, which is equivalent to money on earth. These sacred stones were excavated from the sacred mines. At present, the main contention between Hehuan League and Shenyu alliance is the control of Shenkuang. This hundred pieces of God stone is a huge sum of money, it seems that the family behind the eastern Sulan is also quite rich. There are also some women''s articles in it. Han Chen only yells at bad luck. After finishing, there is an old Dan Fang and a wine red box inside. This Dan prescription is quite clear, and it is helpful to mythological form. Shenyuan pill is made of Shenyuan grass from ancient battlefield and various auxiliary medicines, which can improve the cultivation of mythological form. The above language is still ancient, and Han Chen translated it through the wristwatch of Shenyu alliance. In addition, Han Chen couldn''t open the wine red box at 1:30, but there was a sound similar to the clock swing countdown, which made people feel curious. A time trance, as if to see the bomb in the time of earth civilization. Let Han Chen feel his childishness, how can he be afraid of bombs with his current cultivation? Since coming to this ancient battlefield, Han Chen has not had a good rest. After counting the spoils, he falls asleep. But in the whole Tianyuan City, because of Han Chen''s arrival, there is a feeling of wind and rain coming to the city to destroy. Even ordinary people feel the anxiety from the little city Lord. The main city of Tianyuan City, the city Lord''s mansion. As soon as the little city Lord came back, he was ready to practice in seclusion, but he did not want to be summoned to the old city Lord by the housekeeper. He went into the old castle which the old city Lord could not get out of. It was a stone room with only one bed, a chair, a platform, a furnace, and nothing else. Obviously, the old city Lord is a ascetic. "Are you out again?" Did not see the old city Lord, in the secret, suddenly came a sigh of hate for iron is not steel. "I didn''t cause any trouble, but the new monk was too arrogant." Little city Lord Shangguan Yuhui is also hard to force, this disgrace to the grandmother''s home. Originally, he wanted to bully the novice, but others directly crushed a follower in the form of myth, which made him tremble. "Hum, I don''t know about Tianyuan city. I''ll punish you to shut up for ten years. Go ahead. " The voice of the old city Lord came from the secret, but he never showed up. The little city Lord was startled, but he did not speak any more and retreated directly. "This man''s cultivation is really strange and strange. As an advanced eternal realm of secret mythology, I have no way to know what weapons he finally used, so I destroyed Dongfang Sulan." In secret, a person said, but the voice seems to be different from the voice just now. "Recently, we have received a lot of short messages about this son. They are all from the ignorant hometown of the Shenyu civilization. Some of them say that Han Chen is a devil, so don''t contact with him. Some people say that Han Chen is a friend of his ancestors and must be good at wine and meat. What kind of person is he? How should we face it? " At this time, the voice of a third person sounded. "Kill." Said the first. "Hum, you know how to kill people. However, I still want to take this person away, so that the three of us don''t have to live like this. His physical level is three to four times as much as the same cultivation. What''s more, we say that we choose the little city Lord in order to choose the right body? " Said the second."Well, the current enemy, in the final analysis, is still the union of joy. As long as this son is not a spy of the league, we can be assured to appoint him." The old city Lord''s voice recalled. One stroke. Nevertheless, who can guess clearly the minds of the first and second people. Han Chen slept until noon the next day. He was woken up by the housekeeper of director Hu. Last night, Han Chen made a temporary formation outside. When he heard the voice signal, he opened it. The steward like man came in, put down his things, and left with a confession. There were 30 sacred stones and some experience of practicing in mythology, which greatly improved Han Chen''s favor. It seems that the forces of all parties in Tianyuan city began to surge. It seems that director Hu wants to support his side. Han Chen is not interested in fighting for fame and wealth, otherwise, how can we let the old men of Shenyu alliance ignore it? At present, it is still necessary to find out as soon as possible the five zang organs, five bodies and ten hiding places of the Xuanwu ancestor. With his help, Han Chen can be sure to advance to the eternal realm. At present, Han Chen has only one kind of cultivation method, which is the ancestral mind method provided by the founder of Xuanwu. When practicing, he must go to some special places, otherwise the speed of practice will be greatly limited. But in order to find the five zang organs and five bodies, Huang Mengmeng had to wait for Huang Mengmeng to wake up, and every once in a while, Han Chen had to give Wu Yuan and the empty spirit medicine. "It seems that I need to stay in Tianyuan city for a while." Han Chen thought so. Chapter 1245 After walking out of the cave, he took the waist token and related clothes from the military and health department. Director Hu left Han Chen alone and said, "Han Daoyou, your cultivation ability has already met the requirements of being a captain. Go to the hall of the military and health department to select your teammates." Han Chen went out of the military department and came to the hall. In fact, the whole military department is a tower with different deacon yamen on each floor. The most basic level is the place to release tasks and find people to form teams. There is a huge stone tablet in the middle, on which all kinds of tasks will be played. As soon as Han Chen came in, he was immediately noticed by the people in the hall. They were all from the military department. Naturally, they heard that Han Chen was famous for his reputation. People who didn''t want to have a relationship with Han Chen retreated one after another. They were in awe of such a fierce man from their hearts. At this time, a wooden sword Taoist with wine trough nose came to Han Chen''s side, gave a gift and said, "the first time Taoist friends came, they gave us the power of free cultivation in front of everyone. It''s really a long face." "Dare not, dare to ask friend yes?" Han Chen looks at his dress, also is the list of loose repair, suddenly have a good feeling. "In the lower Jin Pang Li, you can call me brother Jin. It has been a hundred years since I entered the mythological form. I have the cheek to call Daoyou brother Han." Jin Pang Li touched the wine gourd and said. "I dare not." Han Chen replied. "Brother Han is a newcomer. I don''t know the structure of Tianyuan city. Tianyuan city is not dominated by the city master, but by four families. The current city Lord is the Gulao family. They control the largest pill alliance in the city, followed by the Feng Hai family. They are the biggest auction house, the Hong family who controls the sacred mines, and the Hu family who controls the military security department. Those of us who are free to practice or depend on these families will all be bullied by the four. " Jin Pang Li said indignantly. Han Chen laughs bitterly as he listens. This is quite similar to the situation of earth civilization. Most of the cultivation resources are occupied by other ancient civilizations. Even when the earth civilization is weak, he invades the civilization. If you want to obtain cultivation resources, you must pick them out of those tigers. Of course, Han Chen is the best at this. The Hu family of the military and health department is director Hu. He is wise enough to send a gift of apology early in the morning. The Hong family hasn''t arrived yet. There was no contact between the Guruo family. Han Chen, their little city Lord, gave a fierce slap in the face. Only the Fenghai family is silent. However, as long as the well water does not offend the river, everyone can be at peace. "Excuse me, brother Jin, if I want to refine Shenyuan pill, do I know where there are these materials?" Han Chen is now trapped in the process of divinity condensation. Without Huang Mengmeng''s help, it is difficult to find a mysterious atmosphere suitable for her. After all, it was a heresy, and Han Chen didn''t dare to give up to it. Now you have to stay in Tianyuan city. It''s better to take the opportunity to refine pills. I have 130 sacred stones in my hand, and I''m sure I won''t be so poor. "Shenyuan pill, it''s a secret pill controlled by the four families. How can brother Ze have Alas, brother, fruit is very human. If you want to find these herbs, you will naturally be the largest yuanbaozhai in Tianyuan city. There are various kinds of medicinal materials in it. If not enough, you can go to the Shenshi auction and explore one or two. " "However, if the four families know that you are collecting the medicinal materials of Shenyuan pill, they will jointly pursue and kill them." Jin Pang was shocked at first, but he still held his fist and told the whole story. "Hey hey, I have my own face changing technique. I don''t bother brother Jin." Han Chen smiles. "Well, why don''t you come to the small trade fair of our free repair first? Most of them barter, and they won''t be known by the four families. I think it''s better for you. " Jin Pang Li added. "In that case, obedience is better than respect." Han Chen holds his fist. "Who''s in the way here? All for me, master Feng. Get out of here. " As he was talking, there was a commotion behind him. Jin Pang pulls Han Chen aside. I was looking at a small group of seven or eight people who were reorganized and came towards this side. These seven or eight people were full of evil spirit. It was obvious that they had been through the battlefield for a long time. "This is the Fenghai family''s military and health division team, the Fenghai chopping God team. He has hunted many mythical creatures, and even the king of Huanhuan ghosts in Hehuan League Jin Pang showed a look of fear. "The military and health department is under the control of the Hu family?" Han Chen, however, had a good time and said lightly. "In fact, it can be understood that the military and health department is under the control of the Hu family, but it is more like a platform, which is filled by the four families. The military and health department appoints the members of each family as the team leader, and then the team leader selects followers from the family or from the loose repair, with a pair of no more than nine. We should form a small tactical team that is the most effective one. We should be loyal to the army and guard department on the surface, and have many relations with the families secretly. " Jin Pang Li sincerely regards Han Chen as a free practice. "Oh, what''s the advantage of being a captain of the military and health department?" Han Chen himself has just been promised by director Hu that he can become a small captain of the military and health department."That''s a lot of good. For example, our loose cultivation is limited by cultivation resources, such as divine stones, pills and minerals. We must join the military and health department, or we will not get any resources. You can get five divine stones a year if you join the army and guard department and become an ordinary soldier guard. As a small group with independent operations as the leader of the division of military and health, it can accept some high-level tasks and enjoy the task sharing. In addition to the annual salary of 30 sacred stones, there are three Shenyuan pills distributed. It can be said that it is much better than our scattered repair. " Jin Pang Li explained carefully, for fear that he might offend the small captain of the military and health department over there, Feng Hai, to kill the God team. "It saves a lot of trouble." Han Chen did not comment. "Han Daoyou, you should also choose a military and health division team to join it. With your current cultivation, no one will want it. The military and health division teams are all elite members of each family, and the audit is quite strict. " The more Jin Pang Li said, the less he spoke. Han Chen is very strange, but he sees the leader of Feng Hai''s God chopping team. He has a scaly head and helps a little ChuChu. If he regenerates two dragon horns, Han Chen will think that each other is the Dragon King of the East China Sea. No wonder they are called Fenghai family. They are marine animals. "Kim fat, why are you here? Don''t you kneel down when you see him? " The middle-aged man surnamed Feng, who took the lead, opened his mouth to reveal a shark''s teeth, which were covered with the smell of blood. "Mr. Feng, you just came back from the front line to supply. I don''t know how carefree he was a few days ago." At this time, the onlookers came out of the crowd and seemed to be the dogleg of the Fenghai family, explaining something. Chapter 1246 In Chapter 1246, dogleg continued, "he said everywhere that you were invincible, that you had killed countless enemies on the battlefield, and that you did not come back until you were dressed." The dogleg said in front of him, or praising people, and the latter sentence was dressed in a suit of clothes, but it made the man known as Lord Feng furious. Isn''t this a curse to his own death? "Lu Baocheng, you are bloody! You are a scum like you! You did harm to the same kind! You... " Jin Pang and Li Gang are still in a low voice. I never thought that Lu Baocheng would push himself directly into the fire pit. "Don''t talk nonsense. Jin Pang Li, come on your knees." Jin Pang Li still wants to explain. Two figures behind master Feng rush out from the side. They attack each other from the left and right. They are afraid that Jin Pang Li can use his accomplishments to escape. "I, I didn''t do anything wrong, and I didn''t slander your reputation. Why should I kneel down?" Jin Pang was not far away from knowing that he was not far away from death. Instead, he gave birth to a kind of stubbornness. "If you want to start, you can do it." "Hey, do you think our Lord Feng dare not do it? Although it is explicitly stipulated by the military and health department that we can''t fight against our colleagues here, don''t forget who our Lord Feng is, but we have a lot of fighting merits. To kill you, we should write a review at most. " Lu Baocheng looks like a dog licking on his face. "You, you..." In spite of this, Lu Baocheng said the truth. How many ordinary monks who were killed in the military and health department can prove all this. "Well, now that you''ve heard it clearly, give that treasure from you." Lu Baocheng came over with a strange face. "You know that treasure!" At this time, Jin Pang left to know that the other side was prepared. "The last time you went out, you can''t get a magic talisman. If you hand it in this time, I can let Lord Feng let you die. " Lu Baocheng didn''t even look at Han Chen. Han Chen just arrived in Tianyuan city. Although he made a lot of trouble to the little city Lord, with the closure of the little city Lord and the silence of his followers, the rest of Tianyuan city did not know what had happened a few days ago. Han Chen was born, and he was at the same level of myth as him, so there was no need to pay attention to it. "Lu Baocheng!" Jin Pang from gnashing his teeth. This magic weapon remnant talisman was found in a piece of ancient ruins. He never caused trouble, let alone displayed it in front of the public. Now it has been exposed. It is certain that someone in the team formed at that time leaked the secret. "And these treasures. Let me have a look." The man, who was called Lord Feng, walked step by step, and the strong smell of blood evil filled the air. "I, I..." Jin Pang Li slowly takes out a yellow talisman from his storage bag. It has broken writing on it. Obviously, it has not been used many times. Jin Pang clenched his teeth tightly, and then presented the talisman''s talisman in both hands. Lu Baocheng grabs it and pushes Jin Pang Li. Jin Pang Li has no resistance. "You, Lu Baocheng, even used the Yellow poison Python soft needle of the Huanhuan League!" Jin Pang Li Tang mythological form practitioners, did not expect to be vile Lu Bao into a yin. Han Chen was looking at the Yellow talisman at that time, but he didn''t expect Lu Baocheng to do so. "Son of a bitch, you''ve got a face? If you want to call me uncle Lu, you are not qualified to call me by my name. " As he said this, Lu Baocheng fell into the well and fell into a flash. His palm was dark and covered with poison. He hit Jin Pang away fiercely. Jin Pang died of centrifugation. If this slap comes down, he will be finished. How can he live in the future! The poison on it must have come from the joyous alliance again! Although their individual cultivation is not high, they are good at planting poisons, and even there are many legendary poisonous deities. As a result, the joyous League has expanded a lot recently, shouting to fight for the alliance of gods. "Ha ha, good job." "That''s right. It''s no use killing him like this. It''s all soft." Those subordinates of Lord Feng who had been killed back from the battlefield were shouting more fiercely. The others were numb. After a look, they quickly moved their eyes to the central task stele for fear of provoking the so-called master Feng. "Pa!" The expected situation of a slap dead Jin Pang Li did not appear, a loud noise came from the crowd. We all have a close look, but Lu Baocheng is no longer in the same place. He is like a short kite that has been severely fanned and cracked the military pagoda made of special materials. Jin Pang left just now had to die of despair, but when she opened her eyes, she only saw a blue figure in front of her, which was so tall. Isn''t this Han Chen who I just met? This is what makes him feel that he is a righteous person who slaughters dogs. But on second thought, Han Chen alone face Feng Ye chopped God team, how to deal with this? Han Chen was implicated at that time. Would he lose his life"Han Daoyou, you..." Jin Pang Li is deeply ashamed. "Jindaoyou, I think your talisman is good. How about giving it to Han as a gift to meet you?" Han Chen looks back and says with a smile. "Do you know that Lu Baocheng, the land in sanxiu, was offended just now, while the opposite was Feng Ye of Fenghai family and his God chopping team!" Jin Pang centrifugal complex, on the one hand, hope Han Chen hand, on the other hand, lose the fighting spirit, Han Chen is just a myth form, can not fight against the other side of the chopping God team. "I don''t know where you''re talking about cats and dogs." Han Chen didn''t care at all, even turned his hands and mocked the other side. "You, who are you calling a cat and a dog? Don''t you know the name of our Lord Feng? Even if you don''t know, you should know that if you offend our Lord Feng, you will offend our Fenghai family. " A man in the mythical form of spiders came out of Lord Feng''s back. There were eighteen spiders'' hands and feet floating behind him, each with a sharp sickle. The crowd at the scene also thought that Han Chen was crazy. Although they didn''t want to admit it, Lord Feng really represented not only himself, but also the big family behind him. Even if you can knock down one of Mr. Feng, there is a whole big family behind him. "Ha ha, you talk too much, noisy!" To everyone''s surprise, Han Chen turned into a demon like light and his figure twinkled. He suddenly appeared behind the man in the form of spider myth. His hands turned into a golden light and shot him hard behind his back. "How fast Everyone has only one idea now! The man of spider myth form is unexpected. After Han Chen moves over, there comes a huge pressure, as if he is facing a mythical star beast. Chapter 1247 In Chapter 1247, there is no resistance to beating between the electric light and flint, fortunately, the mythical man has fought in the battlefield, and always keeps alert. At the last moment, he launches the strongest defense in mythical form, with 18 spider tentacles and fast support behind, hoping to block this wave of attack. Boom. A crazy force compressed the air and rubbed against the space. Han Chen''s golden fist hit the 18 spiders'' tentacles. The huge shock wave knocked the man in the mythical form of spider flying and smashed it on the wall with a huge sound. There was a huge hole in the wall. The scene was quiet, and the crazy and bloodthirsty Mr. Feng was also stunned. Is there something unusual happened to the man who didn''t say a word? I didn''t dislike the other side to annoy, the other side with noisy two words, directly beat his teammates. Whose home is this? How do you feel that the leader of the God killing team has turned into a kitten now? However, as a man active in the battlefield, the most difficult thing for him at this time was not to lose his temper violently, but to be calm. Just now Han Chen''s quick shot, as well as the general impact, with his current state can also do. Moreover, their own mythical state is a kind of shark mythology with tyrannical tendency, so their own strength should be able to crush each other. On the other side, he secretly ordered people to check the condition of the two people who were taken away. He also needs to wait for the results of the investigation. And now, without saying a word, the main thing is to meet a person who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. You threatened him, and the two men were blown up. Obviously, the other side is not afraid of the strength of the family behind his side. Presumably, the other side may have become a sacrifice in some families. If they were the hermit disciples of the family, it would not be possible, because the four families collected information from each other, especially the new generation of mythical creatures, but Han Chen was very familiar. "What? Don''t you want to say something to me? " Han Chen has a good time, while Jin Pang Li beside him is in shock. This Taoist friend, should you be polite and polite? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mr. Feng and the members of the Yigan team are a little confused. The people you spoke to just now have been whipped away by you. Who dares to talk to you. The person who went to the test soon reported to Mr. Feng. Feng''s face was even more dignified. He lost two members of the mythical form. How could he not be cautious. "The two gangs were so hard to beat that they fainted." Han Chen saw no one to pay attention to himself, said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The rest of you were blinded. Maybe you are not satisfied with your own strength. Now Mr. Feng''s face is so embarrassed that he can just turn around and go. This time he''s losing face and losing a lot of money. But let''s fight. Later, the law enforcement team of the military and health department will certainly intervene. Moreover, he estimates that he can''t get any benefits by fighting alone with this person. Finally, after a struggle, Mr. Feng felt that he should retreat. Later, he investigated the background of the man, and ambushed him through the God chopping team, so that he died in the task. "Since they are dead, why don''t you take the lead in apologizing to me?" Han Chen plays with the magic weapon remnant talisman in his hand. Most of the divine power on it has disappeared. It seems that it is the limit to be able to use it twice. The rest of the monks around looked at Han Chen as if they were looking at a dangerous monster. Nobody dares to get close. After all, Han Chen has become a thorn in the flesh of the Fenghai family. "You..." Master Feng almost spurted out his old blood. He has never seen such a bully. "Well, my Fenghai people never apologize to you monks," said Mr. Feng, kneeling in full view of the public. It must be worse than death. Besides, the energy of his family should not be underestimated. After that, he said darkly, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." "Ha ha." Han Chen showed a smile. "Don''t be arrogant. Aren''t you afraid that the soldiers will punish you? I just had a member of the team abandoned. I can force you to join my team through the draft order of the military and health department Mr. Feng has experienced hundreds of battles, and he has rich experience in fighting. To recruit this man into his own team is to enter his own territory, and there are ways to torture him to death. "Oh, and the rules?" Han Chen did not expect that Tianyuan City, in order to control the loose repair, even let the team leader have such a mandatory order. "Of course, you''d better wait for director Hu to award you to our team." Master Feng burst out laughing. He had just scrapped a member of the team. When he was free, he temporarily took advantage of the boy surnamed Han. There were still opportunities to torture him. "Han Daoyou, go away quickly. You can''t fight the Fenghai family. I''m a man of gold. I''ll fight to the death and never be humiliated by others!" Jin Pang Li saw that Han Chen had taught the disgusting Lu Baocheng and the little player, and was very pleased.Seeing that Han Chen also wants to be murdered by the other party through the means of Yin damage, he can''t help but feel anxious. "No hurry. I''d like to see what director Hu said when he came over." Han Chen not only did not fear, but showed a trace of fun. "Good." Mr. Feng was very angry and laughed. He had already thought about how to deal with Han Chen. He didn''t base on his action, but ordered him to go down and ask director Hu to go. "This Han surname is really a thorn in the head, but it will be arrogant for a long time. Director Hu and their Feng Hai family have a lot of ups and downs. How can they help a sanxiu talk?" All the onlookers around knew the result. Every time the loose repair and the family are in conflict, it is the monk who somehow disappears. This is all tacit to the four families. Those who don''t like Han Chen''s casual practice, instead, smile and send some good spirit tea to Mr. Feng, saying some slander to Han Chen. However, some of them came from the divine civilization, and their faces were full of shock, because their family sent some warnings about "Han Chen", but I don''t know whether Han Chen in front of him is Han Chen in the divine civilization. "Everybody, get out of the way. Director Hu is here." The crowd was noisy. "Who''s making trouble here?" Director Hu has always been in conflict with the old Huhu family. It has been explained how to deal with the old Huhu in a long time. He was just acting as a tool man. He swaggered over, not unfolding the mythological form, nor bothering to find out who was in conflict in front of him. Chapter 1248 Chapter 1248 compulsory conscription: ah, director Hu, here you are. Come and do justice to us Lord Feng and director Hu belong to four families. Although they fight openly and secretly, they are still United Front in dealing with loose repair. At present, director Hu''s efforts are needed, which naturally makes him very familiar. In terms of strength, Mr. Feng is confident that he can get into the top level mythology for 50 years. "Oh, it''s the God chopping team. Mr. Feng, did you kill an outpost of the Union? How many days will you come back and have a rest? But I hope you will kill more people in the league and increase our momentum. " Director Hu didn''t even look at the person opposite, but just chatted with Ye Feng. Anyone can see the result. After being bullied by this way for a long time, the loose repair around him naturally showed a numb face. Mr. Feng answered one by one, and then said with the finishing touch, "there is one more trouble here that needs your help." "Opposite, who is the troublemaker Director Hu has an aloof face. "Director Hu." Han Chen, however, faintly called out, which covered all the noise and obviously increased the spiritual strength. This time, however, director Hu''s body was shocked. He turned his head and looked at Han Chen. He changed his indifferent face into a bitter gourd face, which forced him to squeeze out a smile. We should know that director Hu watched Han Chen beat the little city Lord hard a few days ago. At that time, Han Chen''s attack against the little city Lord had obviously reached the top level of the mythical form. In the end, he did not see clearly what the mysterious force was to kill that man. In terms of momentum alone, director Hu was scared. Now see Han Chen again, how do not show bitter gourd face, it is Han Chen this thorn head is too fierce. But Han Chen is also a troublemaker. If you choose a member of the team, you will directly have a conflict with the Feng clan''s Feng man chopping God team. "Why, you don''t want to see me?" Han Chen said with a plain face. "No, no, Han Daoyou, no, no, Captain Han, how are you going to choose the team members? Can I help you? " Director Hu can only laugh in a hurry, and now he just wants to expose the whole thing. The people around looked at this strange scene, and their hearts were shaking. Is this against the weather? Isn''t director Hu all cold and serious? How could he be so respectful to a monk suddenly, and even revealed some weird fear in it? "Director Hu, this boy has delayed our master Feng''s selection of team members. We want to recruit him as a member of the team. The boy dares to refuse. Do we have an order to recruit him?" Seeing this scene, Mr. Feng has already hesitated, but a member of the team next to him is usually better than the man in the spider myth form just now. "Ha ha." Han Chen sneers, a look let that curfew generation shrink neck. "This, this?" Director Hu looked at Mr. Feng awkwardly. Mr. Feng was so excited that he seemed to understand something. He immediately raised his hand and gave the subordinate a mouth. He snapped, "don''t you think it''s enough to lose face? Go back to practice With that, Lord Feng asked people to find out the poison and give it to Han Chen. Then he took the chopping God team and carried Lu Baocheng and the members of the spider team to leave in dismay. Out of the military and health department, at this time, a member of the team said to Mr. Feng, "this time, we are losing face. Let''s let the family fight. Does director Hu also help the boy? " "Silence." Feng Ye said cautiously. "Mr. Feng, I don''t accept it. Can''t our God chopping team attack him? I don''t think he can beat our Lord Feng. " The speaking team continued. "You know a fart, just gave you a slap, you are not very uncomfortable? If it wasn''t for me, you might be like Lao Zhi now, standing in and lying out. " Master Feng said without being angry. Mr. Feng finally walked back to his room. The more he thought about it, the more he breathed. He couldn''t swallow the breath. It happened that the eldest brother of the family came back. He went to meet him. He knew that his elder brother was young. He had entered the mythological form before he was 200 years old. He had been trained as a core disciple of the Fenghai family. The man in snow-white armor stepped in and saw Lord Feng meet him. He thought that he would be on duty when he came back today, so he couldn''t meet him. He felt guilty in his heart. They have not seen each other for several years. They are both lamenting. Slowly, Mr. Feng leads to the topic of being bullied by Han Chen today. "Last month, I broke through the middle stage of mythological form and entered the top stage of mythological form. Now I have joined the law enforcement team, but Feng Sen, a snow-white armored man with a happy face, said that as long as he achieved the eternal realm in the next 500 years, he might become a new patriarch. "Ah, big brother, in a few months, you should be one of the genius who promoted to the top of Tianyuan city in less than 200 years." Master Feng was overjoyed."That''s not true. I guess the closure of the little city Lord is also to attack the top of the myth. He is younger than me, and he is the real son of heaven. In other words, you said that Han Chen''s boy, I remember that when the law enforcement team was carrying out the task, he would not give him good fruit to eat. At present, since he has formed a military and health department team, the first show of the recent team task will start soon. The first show is very important to the new comers. If he wants to obtain more training resources, he will certainly go to the outpost of Hehuan League to carry out the mission. When we do, we will kill him at the hands of the enemy. It is also a normal thing. " "Ha ha, good strategy..." After much discussion, they went to the best Shenjiu restaurant in Tianyuan city to enjoy the noble spirit wine. Han Chen and director Hu stood together awkwardly. Of course, Han Chen was not embarrassed. Only director Hu was embarrassed. Han Chen is recruiting small team members. He is busy. Director Hu can''t get in the mouth. It is possible that Han Chen deliberately hung him up. Even director Hu is not going to go, nor is he not going to leave. "Han Daoyou, are you willing to recruit me into the team? I, I... " Jin Pang didn''t expect that he still had such a day. He met his own team which belonged to them. "Well, Jindaoyou, why do you feel sorry for yourself? We only have a little poor resources and little unity in our free cultivation, so we will be bullied by outsiders and stagnate in practice. If we can form a league team and obtain a lot of resources, our training speed can keep up with them." Chapter 1249 Chapter 1249 formation of the team Jin pangli was excited and deeply convinced of Han Chen''s statement, so Jin pangli said, "I''d like to find some like-minded Taoist friends for Han Daoyou, no, Captain Han. Most of them are ascetic monks and have known Jin for a long time. Although their accomplishments are not high, their loyalty to you is absolutely no problem ¡£¡± Han Chen nodded and asked Jin pang to leave to look for them. He also gave the waist token of his temporary captain to the other party to avoid being bullied by other teams. After finishing these Han Chen, this just turned to look at this director Hu, said in the mouth, "neglected." "Where and where." Director Hu quickly perfunctory way. "Where are the sacred mines of these four families?" Han Chen said. "Ah?" Director Hu is a little confused. What does this guy mean? It''s so fierce that he can''t accept it. What Han Chen means is that he wants to build a sacred mine for the four families? We should know that Shenkuang is an important resource of ancient battlefield, and strategists must fight for it. They are also the lifeblood of the four families. If they control the sacred mines, they will control a large group of practitioners. But when Han Chen came to Tianyuan City, he inquired about the location of the sacred mines of the four families. Is this a robbery? "Don''t be nervous. I''m just asking casually. I won''t rob the mine." Han Chen said calmly. They say no, but how can others know? "Oh, that''s right," director Hu''s heart is broken. If you don''t rob, you must be robbing. What about that? Among the four families, the opposite of the Hu family is the Fenghai family. This family has taken two sacred mines and three large and small ones from their Hu family. Of course, we can''t blame the Fenghai family. It''s still because the Hu family is getting weaker and weaker. The ranking of the four families is already in the bottom, and it is still falling. If there was not a superior elder in the family, the other three families would have conspired to divide his Hu family. Moreover, although the Hu family controlled the military and health department, the other three families put in a lot of captains to gather in for repair, so that the Hu family became an empty shelf. In this way, director Hu did not have to hide it. He used the space talisman to create a space barrier, so that others could not listen to what they said. Unless someone with a higher rank than President Hu forcibly broke it, he could not listen. Hu told Han Chen the location of the six God mines and several small mines of the Feng Hai family, and told Han Chen, "although the superficial strength of the Feng Hai family is only the third of the four families, its ambition is not small, and the secret strength is afraid to be very close to the second ranked Hong family. As for the past ten thousand years, it is the Gulao family who has mastered Tianyuan city. Feng Hai knows how to manage and has a good relationship with the Gulao family. The Gulao family turns a blind eye to the encroachment of the Fenghai family. " "It''s a tough bone to chew." Han Chen said something unintentionally. "Well, you must not pay attention to those sacred mines. Although there is no eternal realm in each sacred mine, there will be some strong people in the top level of mythology, some large mines, and more than one top level mythological form. So you have to be extremely careful. " Director Hu is quite considerate. Han Chen also learned about the auction information held by the Fenghai family, the strength of the Fenghai family, and the solicitation of some scattered offerings. After a while, out of the space, just Jin Pang came back, director Hu took time to leave. Looking at director Hu''s unseemly retreat, the Taoist friends who had heard Jin Pang leave the sea to blow and boast just now were stunned again. They all thought it was true. "You must have heard that I come from the divine civilization. Some of you should have heard of the name Hanchen." Han Chen took a sip of Lingcha and said. "Are you Han Chen the family said?" When eight of them did not know why, one of them suddenly summoned up the courage to ask. "If your family says Han Chen is a devil, then it''s me." Han Chen said with a smile. "Ah, how do you know?" Now this person is more and more embarrassed. This person is called Xu Xiaoyou, the Xu family of the God Kingdom civilization. This time, he heard the news from other big families. At this time, other people also said, and now they know what their captain is. That''s the enemy''s devil, a good teammate of one''s own. "I''m Xu Xiaoyou." "I''m indigenous, tiger headed bee." "I''m Zhao feiwu." "It''s snowing." ¡­¡­ The eight introduced themselves one by one. Han Chen glances at them. The tallest of these people is sun Xue. She has medium-level strength in mythological form. She looks beautiful. It''s a pity that she can''t see her face. She is wearing a veil of anti peeping, so she can''t see the lineup clearly.The rest of them are low-level mythological forms, just like Han Chen. However, Han Chen had a hunch that the bottleneck of his cultivation might be loosened. With the help of Shenyuan pill, he would soon be able to break through. Because of the new promotion of the team leader, Han Chen asked Jin pang to go to Director Hu for a new cave, which was more powerful than before. Meet the training needs of the nine member team. By the way, I also received the team''s welfare. "We think it''s Hanchen team after discussion. Let''s have Hanchen team Because I have a hunch that the breakthrough of the bottleneck is imminent, I need these three Shenyuan pills. Let eight of you divide the remaining 30 sacred stones equally. Although it is relatively small, when I break through the barrier, I will take less than one third of the reward distribution of the following three tasks. " Han Chen looked at the 30 sacred stones and three Shenyuan Dan. The other eight thought it was reasonable to hear Han Chen''s assignment. Most of them stayed at the current level for a long time, but they were not in a hurry to be promoted. Moreover, the stronger the captain was, the better it was for them. However, Han Chen promised to make a profit in the follow-up task reward distribution, but the rest of the people did not think of it. In my heart, I can''t help but recognize Han Chen. "By the way, Captain Han, the rookie''s first show task must be completed within three years, or else the team may be disqualified." Jin Pang Li reminds way. "Well, I will try my best to break through the bottleneck in two years and finish the first show in the third year!" Because of the news that the sea god chopping team had been forced to eat and some short messages from the God Kingdom civilization family came out, Tianyuan city seemed to recognize Han Chen''s existence overnight. Naturally, no one came out to challenge him. Chapter 1250 Chapter 1250 after Feng Xiu separated from the team, Han Chen closed down and ordered Jin pangli to give the yuan magic pill to Wu Yuan and the void spirit every day. Since then, Hanchen team''s cave has more than a few arrays, and Han Chen has also entered the practice of two years and six months. As early as three months ago, Kim Pang Li and other named team-mates have gathered together to discuss, we are very anxious. But there is no way. Now, three months later, Jin pangli and his seven teammates gathered in front of Hanchen''s cave again. From the front of the cave came a beautiful and beautiful woman with shining arc and fragrant shoulder. Her eyes were so tender and affectionate that they could not help but want to kiss. The beauty frowned slightly and held an empty spirit in her arms. Although the spirit of the empty spirit was full, it did not wake up. This is Wu Yuan, who woke up a month ago. Thanks to Jin Pang Li''s care, Wu Yuan is quite familiar with Jin Pang Li, but the other seven team-mates have little contact. After Jin Pang Li explained, the rest of the people were all boxing for Wu Yuan. Although Wu Yuan is still a little short of the mythological form, the divinity in her whole body must have advanced to the mythological form and become their same kind within three years. "May I ask Wu Daoyou, is captain Han''s breakthrough successful?" Wu Yuan''s smile stopped and she shook her head. "Jin Daoyou, Feng Xiu of the Feng family outside is here again!" "He said that if Wu Daoyou didn''t go to see him, sun Xue would die!" At this time, a small team member rushed in beside him. It was the tiger headed bee who looked like a tiger head and a tiger brain. He cried nervously in his mouth. "What, how could sun Xue fall into his hands?" Jin Pang showed a bitter smile. Since the closure of their captain, the people of the Fenghai family have become more and more arrogant. Now they even directly target their team members. When Wu Daoyou went shopping, Feng Xiu took a fancy to his beauty and pursued him all the time. One or two months ago, he was also photographed in the prestige of Han Chen, and he did not dare to do it. Then nearly half a year later, Han Chen did not have any news. Some people in the Fenghai family who had ulterior motives began to spread rumors to Han Chen, saying that there was something wrong with Han Chen''s cultivation and that he might have fallen. Members of their team all know that Han Chen has been practicing in the house, and has never been out of the door. How could he have the chance to fall? Even if there is any problem, they will know it at the first time. However, it is impossible to make a tiger out of three people. Now it''s all over the place that their captain is gone. This makes Feng Xiu extremely arrogant this time, and even kidnaps sun Xuelai to blackmail Wu Daoyou. Feng Xiu was originally a good hand of Feng Hai family, and his accomplishments had already reached the middle level of mythology. Among them, sun Xue was able to fight against this man. Unexpectedly, sun Xue had already encountered an accident. "There must be the elder of Fenghai family. Otherwise, how could sun Xue''s middle level cultivation in mythological form be defeated by Feng Xiu of the same rank?" "Hum, they bully more people than others. All members of our team must rescue sun Xue!" "Wait a minute. Let''s report to Han Chen first. Now the matter is so important that if captain Han doesn''t come out to preside over it, we will certainly suffer a lot." "Captain Han is currently in a critical period of closing down. If he goes in at this time to disturb captain Han, how can we afford it?" One time, the remaining seven people began to discuss. Because there was no backbone, no one came out to make an idea for a while. Some even suggested that Wu Daoyou should go out to negotiate with the other party to see if he could delay the time. This sentence was rejected by Jin Pang Li immediately. At least Han Chen also saved his life. How could he sell his friends for life? However, Jin Pang Li tried to defy the public opinion and said, "let''s go out with Wu Daoyou to negotiate with each other, and then tiger head bee Taoist friend will stay here. Once we have problems or Wu Daoyou has any loss, you will rush in to report to captain Han regardless of the number of times "In this way, we have to do this to reduce the loss. If we really delay the cultivation of Captain Han, I think captain Han will also understand us." "Good." The rest of them answered well. After the agreement, Jin pangli and Wu Daoyou looked at each other, and they walked in front of each other, followed by six Taoist friends. "Let''s go and save sun Xue. We can''t do without one." All of a sudden, everyone shared a common hatred for the enemy. After going out of the gate, we can see that there are a dozen lions and tigers outside, and their wings spread out behind the whole sky. For a while, the team members in the Department were interested.There was a small bulb with scales on his neck. He was sitting in the middle, surrounded by a dozen tall men and women. It''s very powerful. Right above them, two lions and tigers were flying and circling, with a rope in their mouths. The rope is tied, not sun Xue, who is it? At this time, sun Xue''s whole body was broken and his face was damaged. He couldn''t see his appearance before. Dry lips, eyes lax, so that the team members can not help looking at heartache. Sun Xue how arrogant, they all know, when suffered such humiliation. The man with a small light bulb cracked a black toothed mouth and said, "Wow, my love, Wu Daoyou, you are willing to come out to see me at last." "Do you know how hard I love you?" "Are you moved by my persistence?" "Feng Xiu, I have nothing to do with you, let alone sun Xue, a member of our team!" Wu Yuan has already known this man as a rogue. Now she sees sun Xue''s appearance. All this is because of herself, and her heart aches unceasingly. "You and I have no injustice or hatred. That must be true, but if you have nothing to do with me, you will not agree. You''ll be my 51st concubine soon. What about? It''s a great honor to join our Fenghai family Feng Xiu of Feng Hai family said with a face of rascal. "Yes, we will call you sister-in-law in the future." "Brother, sister-in-law is so beautiful!" "I have to say, brother Xiu''s eyes are really good!" Twelve followers of the Feng Hai family around him said with a smile. Then the other side had a discussion about obscene words, which made Wu Daoyou blush and angry. I wish I could rush to give each other two mouths now. Unfortunately, their own strength has not yet reached. "Hum, Feng Xiu, you should be happy. How can you let Sun Xue go?" Jin Pang steps forward and interrupts the other party''s boredom. Chapter 1251 Chapter 1251 Longquan sound demon "it''s very simple to say that I want to let go of this beautiful girl sun Xue. Many of our brothers arrested her, and many people were injured and a lot of treasures were damaged. So, you can make up for a hundred stone and ten pieces of fruit. Then I will release sun Xue. Otherwise... " Feng Xiu did not speak, as if selling a key. The younger brother quickly added, "otherwise, let Wu Daoyou marry our brother Xiu, and we will become a family? How can you bear to treat sun Xue Daoyou when you are all a family? Do you think this is the truth? " A group of people burst out laughing, unscrupulous, looking up and down at Sun Xue. "You, you are shameless!" "Shameless!" The team members were gnashing their teeth. "What do you say? So you two don''t choose? If you don''t choose either, I''ll have to harvest sun Xue as a furnace cauldron first, and then step down your humble team. " Feng Xiu showed a smile of conspiracy, and his black teeth made him spit out. "If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like, but today you must keep sun Xue Daoyou! If you dare to attack our captain''s wife, you should not be wishful thinking "Even if I''m a jinpang Li, I will not let your disgusting thoughts succeed even if I fight for my life and strive for self explosive cultivation!" Jin Pang came out of the crowd with a long sword in his hand. He raised his hand and hit the sword. He flew out with a sound. They are a small team with Han Chen at least, and they are all from loose repair. Naturally, they know that if they do not unite and cooperate, they will probably fall down today. So they followed Jin Pang and set up an array. Some hold a long sword, or an antique oil paper umbrella, while others hold a yellow gourd, which is flashing with electric arc. "Ha ha, since you have no way to heaven and no door to hell, you knock on the door, then we will step down your han Chen team!" "That''s right. Anyway, your team leader has lost his temper in practicing martial arts. He has already lost his mind." "Big guy, starting from the task of stepping down the Han Chen team, the loot of the Zhenzhen practitioners killed by each of them belongs to the killers, and they don''t have to hand them over to our Feng Hai family. At the same time, 100 sacred stones will be awarded for each killing of Han Chen team! Take off With Feng Xiu''s order, the people behind him jumped on their own mounts. The lion and tiger, which was dominating the sky, fluttered its wings and formed a fog, which made it difficult for others to see the battlefield situation. "What, you have added a shielding array nearby Jin Pang left and right to see, that lion tiger animal incited force spread away, but did not ripple to the edge, was a strange energy to block back. Obviously, there is a phalanx to prevent the fighting here from being detected by others. "Haha, this is the sky clear fog sea array made by Zhao Quan, the worship array master of Feng Hai family! If you still expect the soldiers and guards to come and save you, you are wrong! " "Are you ready to enjoy being slaughtered and abused?" Feng Xiu laughed wildly. As soon as this statement came out, all the members of the team on the spot were awed by the fact that there was no such thing as a fluke at this time. Only fight hard, and there is a chance to delay their captain out of the customs. Jin Pang didn''t expect that the other party had already prepared to destroy his team. He became more and more anxious. He secretly sent a message to the tiger headed bee waiting inside and told him to report to Han Chen. I don''t think we can last long. "Let the two of my brothers deal with Jin Pang Li. Show brother, you can go to your little girl At this time, from the left and right sides of Feng Xiu came out, two men with guzheng. One bald, one blind. But they were sitting on top of the lions and tigers. These majestic lions and tigers were shocked by their bodies and obviously could not bear the pressure of the two men. "Longquan sound magic!" "You should remember to keep a little spirit in the battle and guard your own heart. Don''t be influenced by the green shadow and dragon chant of the dragon spring sound devil!" Jin pang can see the two people clearly from one eye. It is said that these two people have slaughtered some Xiuzhen sects. Those Xiuzhen sects didn''t even see each other''s faces. Hearing the green shadow dragon chant in the middle of the night, they all died in a violent way. The tragedy was very terrible. From this, we can see that the two men''s ability to assassinate is everywhere, making people unable to defend. "Well, brother Jin, take care of yourself. The rest of our team gathered together to protect Wu Daoyou. Then Zhao feiwu and I tried to find a chance to save sun Xue! " This arrangement is reasonable. After the transmission, they were divided into three teams, ready to respond to sudden changes. "You know the names of our brothers and the characteristics of our skills. It seems that we can''t drain any more water! ""Yes, brother Quan!" "Yes Longquan two people, one hand to play a number of Dharma, the other hand crazy playing knee on the strange black piano. All of a sudden, the soft sounds pop up in front of you turn into sharp flying knives one by one. With a flash of white light, they fly towards Jin Pang quickly! With a smile, Feng Xiu formed an outer ring around Wu Yuan, who was protected by Hanchen team, waiting for an opportunity to attack. Feng Xiugen didn''t have to worry about other battlefields. Sun Xue had ordered five people to guard. There was no problem. Zhao feiwu held a heavy ruler in his hand. This treasure is one of the treasures of Xuantian. Although it does not reach the level of artifact, it is also a sharp weapon with both attack and defense in Zhao feiwu''s hand. Zhao feiwu protects Wu Yuan and shares the attack from Feng Xiu. Feng Xiu grinned grimly and took out a mirror. The mirror was filled with active sea water. Feng Xiu decided to fight on it. The mirror was like a black hole, and sea water sprang up from it. Immediately gave Zhao feiwu and others great pressure. The sea water rolled, and the huge amount of sea water formed two water shaped dragons in the air. They bared their teeth and surrounded by storms, rubbing against the space and making strange squeaks. As if the next second can tear the air! "Dragon sunglasses, swallow them up for me!" As soon as Feng Xiufa made a decision, the two water dragons, as if they had received an order, roared up into the sky and roared in the past, shaking the lions and tigers away. "Just water snake!" Zhao feiwu hit his own divinity on the magic weapon of Xuantian. The black ruler dripped and whirled, as if channeling, and grew up dozens of times in an instant, as if a 10 meter high wall was blocking in front of him! Chapter 1252 Chapter 1252 who moved my woman. The black water dragon frantically pounded the black ruler. The two came into contact and made a huge noise. The shaking lion tiger and the eardrum of the team members would burst, and the mighty shock wave rippled around this center. All of a sudden, Zhao feiwu felt that there was a trace of instability in the divinity of his cultivation, and his heart was suddenly shocked. "Be careful! These waters have the function of swallowing our divinity As time went by, Zhao feiwu suddenly slapped the black ruler. The black light on the surface of the black ruler flickered, and an electric arc emerged from the surface of the ruler. The arc and the divinity were softened together and gained a kind of tyrannical power. The explosion of the arc, along the black water dragon crazy push back, directly bite the dragon, let the two giant dragon eyes look about to collapse. "Well, it''s a small skill!" Feng Xiu did not want to be outdone. He bit the tip of his tongue and dripped a bit of blood essence. The blood essence fell into the Dragon sunglasses. The black water dragon turned into a bloody dragon in an instant. The Dragon seemed to have spirituality. Looking up, a pair of red eyes, he took a look at Zhao feiwu and the black ruler. All of a sudden, he stirred up the space and opened his mouth, together with Zhao feiwu and the black ruler And swallow it in one gulp! The remnant dragon flies by, and Wu Yuan and several of her teammates can resist the dragon. "Ah, it''s Zhao Daoyou!" Wu Yuan flies into the air and catches the motionless Zhao Daoyou. Zhao Daoyou falls to the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood and water mixed with black water. His ribs on his chest have been broken and a round hole appears. Fortunately, there is still a little bit left. Wu Yuan quickly took out the jade toad pill and gave it to Zhao Daoyou. This time he stabilized his injury, but Zhao feiwu was completely abandoned. Wu Yuan looked at Feng Xiu and revealed a touch of resentment, which revealed a sense of despair. The giant dragon sunglasses in the opponent''s hands are really against the sky. They will not only pollute the treasures and divinity, but also frighten people with their terrible attack power. It''s a pity that the spirit of the void is not here, or we can take these members of the team around. "You don''t mind us. You go first. We are here to procrastinate. When Captain Han comes out, he will surely avenge us. We believe that! " Several team friends immediately made a decision. "You are a little bit of a myth, don''t you surrender soon? It has become a sacrifice of our Fenghai family. There are a lot of filial piety every year. Why suffer here? " Feng xiuxin thought that if Wu Yuan''s little girl really ran away, she would lose face and lose her hair. Although he was a commoner, he didn''t want to be looked down upon by Feng Sen. This is the only way to recruit a few team members and reduce some resistance. But it''s clearly counterproductive. This makes the rest of the members share the same hatred! "I will not go, I will defend with you as long as we delay..." As Wu Yuan was saying this, suddenly a huge landscape painting covered them and the four of them fell down. All of a sudden, all three were covered. PATA. Only Wu Yuan was released from the artifact of landscape painting. Wu Yuan was a little confused. She fell to the ground, and the team members around had already been covered in the landscape painting. Wu Yuan takes a look at Jin Pang Li. Jin Pang Li is being beaten down by the music magic skill. She can''t support it. She sees that Jin Pang Li vomites blood and is tied up by the whip. To save sun Xue''s two people, want to come back to rescue, but each other early trapped dead there. During the short period of half a column of incense, the seven people present were scattered, and none of them was complete. "Well, Wu Daoyou, are you considering making a weekend partner with me? These people are so weak. " Feng Xiu came step by step, holding giant dragon sunglasses in his hand, and came over in a loud voice. It seemed that as long as Wu Yuan changed, he would immediately suppress him. Looking at the situation around her, Wu Yuan felt a little desperate. Thinking that Han Chen would be so good here, he would never let such a disgusting person appear in front of me, but also close to me. Han Chen, where are you! Feng Xiu waved, and the Dragon spewed out from behind, and devoured Wu Yuan. Then he decided to let the Dragon bite Wu Yuan and hang him in the air. "What a graceful figure, what a pretty face, but now you make me very unhappy, I decided to turn you into my stove." Then Feng Xiu stretched out her dirty hand and slowly touched Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan looked at the dirty hands getting closer and closer, and her heart became more and more nervous. "Do you dare to move?" Feng Xiu was stunned. In an instant, the black burst in front of her eyes, and the electric arc exploded in it. Knowing that something was wrong, Feng Xiu quickly opened the shield. The void behind Feng Xiu trembled, and a white arc burst out of the void. After the white arc had dissipated, a man stood there, a thin figure in blue.Wu Yuan felt the familiar embrace and opened her eyes to see the familiar face. She held the young man in front of her. Isn''t this the person I remember every moment for several days? "Han Chen..." She cried softly. "Oh yuan, I''m late." The man said in his spare time. "Who are you?" Feng Xiu opened the shield, and finally withstood the inexplicable electric arc explosion. He did not see Han Chen himself, so when Han Chen appeared in front of him, he thought it was a meddler who ran out of nowhere. It''s not the first thing. "Noisy!" Han Chen holds Wu Yuan in his arms, spinning under his feet, and the arc explodes. "How fast Feng Xiu immediately opened the giant dragon sunglasses, but the black water was still in the air, and it was directly photographed by Han Chen. "What, you are the middle level of mythology!" Feng Xiulian was about to cry. Could it be that the legendary Han Chen succeeded in breaking through, but Han Chen was not possessed at all. The news that Feng Shao Sen told himself was from his family. How can it go wrong. As time went by, Han Chen had already cracked the giant dragon sunglasses, and Feng Xiu had thrown out several pieces of Tongtian Xuanbao, which also failed to meet the standard of artifact. They were all pinched and exploded by Han Chen one by one. In the face of absolute strength, any treasure has no effect! Han Chen raised his hand and lifted Feng Xiu into the air. "Are you with them? You must think clearly, you have many hostages in my hands! If you kill me, those hostages will die! " Feng Xiu finally laughs ferociously. How about your military force? As long as you wait for someone from his family, he can turn the tables. "Are these people of Jie?" While Feng Xiu was calculating, he did not know where he heard a childish voice, but the laughter was frightening. Chapter 1253 Huang Mengmeng, who was attacking in Chapter 1253, was just thinking about it, when he saw a trace of the void in front of him, and seven or eight people fell out of it. These seven or eight people were just caught by Feng Xiu''s followers. Among them, sun Xue, Zhao Wenwu and Jin pangli have all been saved. "You, who are you? Are you Han Chen? " At this time, Feng Xiuzhen was flustered. All his men were at the beginning of the mythological level, and there were more than a dozen lions and tigers. They all had the strength of the title level, but how could they all be saved by the man in front of him. Is that Han Chen? Han Chen is a child? "Ha ha." The child giggled in the void, and then said to Han Chen in mid air, "Han Daoyou, how about handing this person to me?" "Yes, but remember to leave his storage bag for me." Han Chen seems to casually say to the void. The void, however, was like a monster, opening its mouth and swallowing Feng Xiu directly. Feng Xiu had no time to scream and disappeared into the world. Jin pangli, sun Xue and others were very happy. They explored Feng Xiu with their residual spiritual strength. But found that the person seems to disappear from the void in general, has never existed in this world in general. "Captain Han, who is the man in the void who has such power to turn decadent into magic? And where are the followers just now? " Jin Pang Li and sun Xue and others ate the healing elixir and slowly adjusted their breath. Among them, Jin Pang was not so injured, so he raised his head and asked Han Chen. "I guess it''s Huang Mengmeng." Wu Yuan suddenly blushed, saying that she had been held in her arms by Han Chen just now, and did not notice that Jin Pang had already recovered. "Huang Mengmeng? Who is that? " Jin pangli doesn''t quite understand. "He is a vein of Xuanwu, and also a strange beast with the talent of emptiness." Han Chen then asked Jin Pang Li to clean up, but he didn''t explain much about Huang Mengmeng. The reason why Huang Mengmeng can solve these people so quickly is that in addition to Huang Mengmeng''s spatial talent, there is also a mysterious atmosphere of Huang Mengmeng''s cultivation, which is originally silent, colorless and tasteless. Combined with this invisible talent, Huang Mengmeng can kill people without even a scum. Because their corpse capital will be transported by Huang Mengmeng to the space cracks and thrown away. If they are pulled into the space, Huang Mengmeng will show a mysterious atmosphere and take them away, they will become a pile of loess in the space cracks. And Yuanshen is expected to be eaten clean by Huang Mengmeng. Sure enough, Huang Mengmeng, who appeared again, touched her round stomach, belched and said, "these storage bags are here. These people can''t stand to be beaten. " When he said this, Jin Pang almost vomited several liters of blood. And Jin Pang Li also found that the cute baby in front of him was just a little fat child in the early stage of mythology. You can''t be afraid of anything. "This doll is so lovely." Sun Xue was the second one to wake up from a coma. Seeing Huang Mengmeng, she said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chen''s mouth twitched. If you know that his noumenon is a disintegrated incarnation, and he can communicate through a drop of blood essence, you can''t say that. Sun Xue seems to ignore Han Chen''s surprise and goes to hold Huang Mengmeng. Huang Mengmeng seems to be sleepy and sleeps in sun Xue''s arms. Of course, there must be a reason why Huang Mengmeng is such a thief. However, Huang Mengmeng is not her own beast, and there is no host agreement, because Han Chen can''t control what he wants to do. Han Chen let people clean up, everyone went back to the house to rest. "Did you break through again?" At this time, Wu Yuan recovers from her coyness and finds that she can no longer feel the cultivation level of Han Chen. "Yes, this time, I used three Shenyuan pills. Fortunately, it broke through and advanced to the middle level." Han Chen showed a smile and continued to say, "you have delayed a lot of time. I see that the spirit of the void has not yet woken up." "Yes, I can''t keep up with you no matter how hard I try to practice, and I feel like I can''t find an opportunity to step into mythology." Wu Yuan said. "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can obtain more training resources, it is still very simple to enter the mythological form. The divinity here is several times more than that of our previous civilization. If we can get the support of some families and practice from the top holy land of their families, the divinity there must be even stronger than here. " Han Chen carefully compared the divinity concentration on both sides and found that it was easier to upgrade here. As long as you don''t meet those old guys in the eternal realm, Han Chen is still willing to look for opportunities to advance to the eternal realm here. Han Chen asked Wu Yuan to recover in the next room, while he took out the storage bags of a dozen people just now.Sort all the items in it. A total of Shenyuan pills were seized, but only one. Obviously, these people are peripheral members of the Feng Hai family, and they can not be compared with Dongfang Sulan. This made Han Chen a little disappointed. Among them, there is a kind of concealment skill which is good. There are also the giant dragon sunglasses and the mysterious treasure of landscape painting, which can be used a little bit. The rest of the sword made of Geng gold and gourd treasures are not very attractive. Not a single artifact. But these people are not to blame. In fact, even in some big families, only some core disciples and supreme elders can master the artifact. Every time the artifact appears, even the old monsters in the eternal world will fight for it. There are as many as twenty sacred stones. "These people are too poor. No wonder they take the risk to annoy me." Han Chen murmured. Seven days later, the rest of the team were in good condition. Han Chen gathered the eight together, including Huang Mengmeng and Wu Yuan. "It seems to be the first time such a meeting has been held." Jin Pang, seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, took the initiative to speak. "Well," said Han Chen with a soft cough, "thank you for saving my family this time. These are the gains of this mission. You can distribute them freely. I just took some of the materials I asked for. " Han Chen said, a hand, will be collected a few days ago that some of the harvest are taken out. Even the Shenyuan pill was taken out. "This Shenyuan pill, you see who is about to break through, give him priority." Han Chen just gave a symbolic distribution opinion, and did not care about it later. Chapter 1254 Chapter 1254 conspiracy and counter conspiracy after about a stick of incense, the crowd gathered again. The Shenyuan pill was finally given to Jin pangli. At present, he has the most chance to impact on the middle level of mythology. Sun Xue has just advanced to the middle level soon, so he can''t use it. Sun Xue just chose the sword. Zhao Wenwu took the Dragon sunglasses that made him suffer a lot. Landscape painting was eventually assigned to the tiger headed bee. Everyone had a smile on their faces, which was generally satisfactory. "Captain Han, this time it is obvious that there is someone behind the command. Before you go out of the pass, there were rumors that you were possessed by the devil, which made Feng Xiu such a clown so rampant." Jin Pang Li was the first to speak. "That''s right, and the goals of those people are very clear, as if they want to annex our team." Zhao Wenwu also said. "Well, this time, it is very likely that we got into trouble with the Feng Ye of Feng Hai family last time Han Chen also nodded. "It seems that we should pay more attention to it in the future. This time, it seems that our team has been targeted by the Feng Hai family. Moreover, we have only three months left to complete our team''s task. It is very likely that we will attack our team while we are out on duty. This has to be prevented. " Sun added. Sun Xue such an analysis, everyone in the team deeply thought. Or be careful to sail for thousands of years. "Well, I have a good plan." Han Chen, however, smiles slightly, motioning for everyone to come closer and announce his plan. "What, instead of going to the most remote places? Doesn''t it expose us to danger completely? " "Yes, if the other side sends out some high-level soldiers and guards teams, or even the old monsters of eternal realm, will we not be able to avoid it?" After hearing this, everyone frowned slightly, and then explained by Han Chen, and the worries in their minds dissipated a lot. "As a matter of fact, the possibility of old monsters'' shooting is very small, mainly some high-level teams. If the old monster moves, the other three families will not ignore it. " Han Chen finally concluded that, especially after listening to Director Hu''s information that day, he was more sure that the old monsters in eternal land were more afraid of each other than they were on the surface. Just at this time, a white light came, it was a passing note. Han Chen said, "as soon as we finished the summary, others had already come to urge us to get the team task. It''s fun. " At the moment, all the eleven people present were laughing and nodding tacitly. Because of the urgency of the task, they did not have time to delay. In the afternoon, they went to the mission Hall of the military and health department. However, this task needs to be communicated with director Hu first. Director Hu seems to have anticipated the arrival of Han Chen and others, and he invited Han Chen into a room. The rest stayed outside. Entering the secret room of director Hu, it is a long underground passage, with granite on both sides. Obviously, a lot of hard work has been done. "Han Daoyou, don''t despise rudeness. There''s no way out. As you know, our four families are not one piece of iron. This tunnel is used to defend and retreat for the enemy." Director Hu said while leading the way. "We can understand these things." Han Chen said calmly. "Han Daoyou can understand. This time, I will introduce you to an elder in our family. With my personality guarantee, there will be no problem. On the contrary, we may ask Han Daoyou for help. " Director Hu has just revealed a little about his visit. "Oh, is that so? I am still convinced that director Hu is a man. " Han Chen answers tactfully. If you believe in a ghost, if you don''t have Huang Mengmeng following you, with Huang Mengmeng''s talent and magic power, there is no problem withdrawing. Otherwise, where dare to follow you to drill the tunnel. "It''s said that Han Daoyou has broken through the middle stage of mythology." Director Hu asked tentatively. "Just a fluke." Han Chen is quite generous in this respect. After all, with his current mythical form and mysterious atmosphere, he has a chance to fight back even in the face of eternal realm. However, this proposal to go to a more marginal place to carry out the mission is actually to facilitate Huang Mengmeng to collect the mysterious atmosphere. Because Han Chen had no way to practice through the secret breath. Only Huang Mengmeng can feel it, or go directly to the battlefield formed for thousands of years to collect. But both of them would be very dangerous without Huang Mengmeng. After all, some battlefields, the dead spirits, can not reincarnate, will still remain in the local, and there are even some monsters far beyond the mythical form. Now both Huang Mengmeng and Han Chen can master the secret breath. If those ghosts have one or two mutation rest, wouldn''t he be more dangerous? Just thinking about it, suddenly the cave in front of me slowly expanded, and then walked forward a few steps. Suddenly, it became a huge underground hall.From the hall came the sound of practice. Han Chen is quite curious. It is strange to know that most of them practice alone. It is strange that so many people practice together. "So many of you practice together?" Han Chen asked. "Yes, we have collected some skills from some aborigines. Now our Hu family is seriously short of high-end power, and we can only improve them by one or two through these broken skills. But I still hope that Han Daoyou can keep it secret. " Director Hu led Han Chen along the edge of the road quickly. The monks here are like the army of the earth, and they enforce strict orders and prohibitions. It seems that the Hu family has mastered the skills and secrets of the aboriginal belief. "In this way, you have the idea of being prepared for danger in times of safety." Han Chen added. But director Hu did not answer. I went inside several halls and passed the hall of Gongfa, danyao and Wanbao. It can be seen that the collection here is also rich. It complements the surface of the Hu family. At this time, director Hu took Han Chen into a room. The room was very dark. Han Chen felt Huang Mengmeng in the void through a trace of spirit and soul connection, so he felt relieved. After entering, he saw a man in general''s armor standing in front of a table, looking at a picture of Tianyuan city and Hehuan League situation, lost in his mind. "Dad, Han Daoyou has already arrived." Director Hu suddenly said that Han Chen knew this was director Hu''s father. No wonder he looked at each other''s profile and seemed to be familiar with it. "Oh, it''s Han Daoyou. Please have a seat. I heard my son Hu Jun mention you earlier. Han Daoyou has reached the middle level of mythology at a young age. He is young and promising. To tell you the truth, you are still in charge of this mission. " Chapter 1255 Chapter 1255 birthday flowers director Hu''s father came back from his meditation and showed a pair of leopard like eyes. He was not very old, but he was thirty or forty years old, and he was obviously skillful. "Where and where, but I don''t know what I was invited to do?" Han Chen was modest at first, then asked. "I don''t know if you have heard that Huanhuan League and our Tianyuan city are fighting for a sacred mine at the junction recently?" Hu''s father said. "I don''t know anything about it. I haven''t heard of it." Han Chen replied honestly. "It''s not strange, friend. It''s really strange that this divine mine has appeared. Both sides have sent many talented disciples to explore, but many teams can''t come out safely. According to our ancestors, it''s very likely that there are things that even the ancestors of the eternal world are attracted to, but the danger is also great. At present, it is just revealed that the spatial structure inside is very unstable, so people in the eternal world can''t do anything at all. So you get it? " Director Hu''s father sighed. "Then I understand. It''s just that I was originally a middle-level cultivation in mythology. This time, I have to face the top disciples of the four families. I''m not sure. And it doesn''t help me Han Chen replied after pondering. "Hu Jun and I have considered this point." Director Hu''s father and Hu Jun looked at each other and said. At the same time, he showed a reassuring expression. Since Han Chen has asked about the interests, Han Chen himself probably agreed to do so. Now it''s just whether the interests can move Han Chen. Director Hu gave a knowing smile and said, "even the old monsters in the secret realm are moved. There must be many treasures. According to the feedback from the first group of Hu family members, there are many shenyuanguo in the secret place, which must have a natural attraction for the monks at this stage. Ordinary casual practitioners have no chance to participate in it. I can borrow the quota of Hu family to send you in. " "But one thing is that after entering the interior, people outside of us can''t interfere with anything inside. To put it bluntly, when you are in danger, we can do nothing but watch. There are even forbidden areas that can''t be monitored in some places. You should pay great attention to this. " Hearing this, Han Chen was moved. Originally, they planned to go to a more remote place in order to seduce all the people of the Feng Hai family and kill them one by one, so that they won''t pay attention to them. In this way, after entering the secret area, some forbidden areas can not be monitored, so it is very convenient for Han Chen to start. In any case, the four families who went in did not know. "By the way, we need to finish three teams in three months, otherwise our team may be disqualified. When do you plan to let our team in this time? " Han Chen suddenly remembered the task of the team and asked. "Taoist friends, don''t worry. Although the secret place has been opened this time, most of the medicine gardens in it are wrapped in a mysterious atmosphere and can''t be approached at all for the time being. It will take three to six months to fully disperse. If those old guys in the eternal realm can''t wait, they will probably make a move. Then it may be completely open in three months. " Director Hu''s father laughed and answered this question to Han Chen. "In that case, I''m allowed time." Han Chen replied indifferently. Next, Han Chen and director Hu and others talked about the things needed by the eternal realm. "What, it''s a flower of birth soul with a hundred thousand years in the secret place! Isn''t this going to have a huge effect on soul repair? Is it that your ancestors are not perfect? " Han Chen said. "Brother Han is a wise man. I hope you won''t expose this secret. Although my Hu family is in decline, I still have a chance to seriously hurt you. We hope that both sides will fulfill their duties and cooperate sincerely. " Director Hu''s father, seems to have avoided the question just now, only said so lightly. Han Chen didn''t ask more questions. The use of birthday flower is relatively simple, and it can be guessed without a clear answer. But the Hu family''s eternal state is not good. You can see how anxious they are. Han Chen got the general map of instructions, followed Hu Jun, director Hu exited the underground palace. Go out to the mission hall and see the rest of the team here. Wu Yuan cast a caring look, and Han Chen gently shook it to comfort her. "Han Daoyou, since you have helped our Hu family a lot this time, I think I will entrust you with the simplest three tasks." Director Hu said kindly. "No, we still have to deal with three more remote tasks." Han Chen said categorically. Han Chen said so. Director Hu took a strange look at Han Chen and his members. He saw no objection from others. It seems that they have communicated well. "Since Daoyou insist, they will go to the edge of the union to destroy one of their blood shadow dark guards. They use the ordinary people captured from our Tianyuan city to sacrifice blood, and gradually the scale is growing, and there will be endless troubles. Therefore, I hope that Han Daoyou will take pains to go there."Director Hu unfolded the map, then changed a circle on the map and pointed it out to Han Chen. "Yes, whether the follow-up tasks can be collected together." Han Chen said plainly. "What''s with you? There are only nine members in your team, and you can''t be separated. How can you complete all the tasks in three months Director Hu was a little confused. Others hoped that the longer the time interval between the three tasks was, the better, so that the preparation would be more adequate. But Han Chen''s team is just like a freak. After finishing the task, they don''t rest and finish the task one after another. The risk of falling is very high. All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, outside came the voice of grinding teeth to speak, "who tone so big, unexpectedly want to get three tasks at a time?" While talking, the man walked into the hall, dressed in snow-white armor, but revealed a light blue breath. Originally, he hung a light blue accessory on his body, which was particularly gentle and pleasing to the eyes. "Ah, it''s Feng Shao!" "Isn''t this Feng Sen of the Feng Hai family? I heard you''ve joined the law enforcement team? How did you get to the mission hall? " "According to the current situation, they are all at the top of the mythical form. At present, they should be closed to the top of the mythological form and make efforts to advance to the eternal realm. Is it something important that has happened? " The noisy people in the hall retreated like the tide. Chapter 1256 In Chapter 1256, the law enforcement team, Feng Sen, reveals a way to Director Hu. However, after all the discussion, some casual practitioners and teams really guessed the key message. At present, most of the cultivation resources are in the hands of the four families, and the loose cultivation that can follow the core leaders of the four families to obtain a lot of resources. "It turns out to be Feng Sen, Feng Shao, the genius of Feng Hai family. What brings you to me? " In the face of the most important young generation of Feng Hai''s family, director Hu did not dare to slack off. In addition, reporting the other party''s name also hopes that Han Chen will not unconsciously offend this Feng Shao. Little did not know, Han Chen didn''t provoke this person, this Feng Sen already had an eye on Han Chen. Han Chen also knows the intention of director Hu. Unfortunately, since the last time Mr. Feng''s and the other Feng Xiu''s, Han Chen has already been extremely disgusted with the Feng Hai family. What''s more, the breath of Feng Sen, the young patriarch, makes Han Chen feel a little weird. Wu Yuan tightly clasped Han Chen''s hand. The rest of the team also showed a touch of resentment. Although it was not obvious, they were all seen by Feng Sen one by one. Even a member of the team felt the breath of their Feng Hai family. Feng Haibo, his younger brother, said that he encouraged another disciple of the family, Feng Xiu, to harass Han Chen. A few days ago, there are intermittent news, today Han Chen team has come here to collect the task. It seems that after Han Chen went out of the GATT, he directly abandoned Feng Xiu. Just thinking about it, Feng Sen''s eyes swept to the man wearing a green suit and holding a woman. He couldn''t feel any divinity from the other side. It seems that the other side should have adopted a special skill. If he doesn''t show his looks, he must be Han Chen, the home team of Hanchen team. Since you hide your head and hide your tail, then I will force you to be active and test your strength after you pass the pass! Feng Sen asked knowingly, "it seems that some people don''t welcome me here." While speaking, he inspired the light blue jade pendant on his body, sending out a strong ocean power, which was mixed with a trace of sea divinity. The destructive power is terrible. A rippling sea wave was formed around Feng Sen, pushing some irrelevant people away. In particular, the sea wave swept wildly, as if a beast in the sea was attacking Han Chen quickly. "Feng Shao, no! Is this artifact? No, it''s a artifact! Be careful As long as director Hu had time to say this, he had to open up his own protection force to protect other loose repair from pond fish. Han Chen did not move, but the members of the secret team were actually shrouded in the protection of Han Chen. Han Chen team experienced Feng Xiu''s things, already incomparably trusted Han Chen, since Han Chen did not speak, it shows that there is no need to worry about anything. "Han Chen, pay attention to protection!" Director Hu is anxious. This is the reliable candidate he has just found. Don''t be sniped by Feng Sen at once. The sea power of this jade pendant makes people care, especially when the other party inspires a trace of ocean divinity. When their strength reaches the middle level of mythical form, they can better use divinity to attack. When they reach the top level of myth form, they can integrate divinity into magic weapon to attack. There are also some high-level weapon refiners of the top level in mythology, who can integrate their own divinity into them through the weapon refining techniques, so as to make the artifact, and become the top level weapon refiners who are powerful for a time, which also proves that the weapon refiners are powerful. But to make a real artifact, we need the powerful existence of the eternal world to make it. From then on, we can see the power of the artifact with a trace of divinity! "Hum." With a wave of his hand, Han Chen steals the trace of divinity in secret, swallows it, and swallows it directly with the mysterious breath. After Huang Mengmeng regained consciousness, Huang Mengmeng and Huang Mengmeng got together. As long as they absorbed this trace of divinity through their bodies, Huang Mengmeng took advantage of the space talent to send this trace of divinity to the space cracks, and then released the mysterious atmosphere in the space cracks. In this way, the things that the mysterious breath devoured the divinity would not be easily exposed. The two of them conjectured that in doing so, it is estimated that only when it is cast in front of the people in the eternal realm will be found, which is extremely secret. In this way, the seemingly terrifying power containing the divinity of the ocean was instantly turned into nothing. Feng Sen''s eyes coagulated. Just now he felt that his divinity had completely lost contact with him. He could not help but feel a touch of emotion in his heart. I didn''t expect that Han Chen in front of me was so weird. As expected, he had some skills. "Are you Han Chen?" Feng Sen asked. "That''s right." Han Chen responded calmly. "Hum, your team will take three in a row when they go out on a mission. From the perspective of our law enforcement team, it is an unconventional operation, and our law enforcement team will pay attention to you." Feng Sen showed a smile, as if the elder admonished the younger generation."You''d better take care of yourself." Han Chen retorted, "look at your body is floating, just advanced bar, do not close the door congealed solid, just afraid of a careless will fall." "You..." Von Sen gnawed his teeth in anger. "Feng Shao, what are you doing here?" Director Hu took a deep look at Han Chen. What happened just now shocked director Hu. Han Chen is so weird. He Hu Jun has been at the top of the mythological form for a long time. Naturally, he knows the importance of divinity in the battle of mythological forms. But just now Han Chen waved his hand, which made a trace of Feng Sen''s sea divinity disappear. It''s terrible. And the other side is just advanced to the middle level of mythology. Before, director Hu was confident that he could still hold Han Chen down. This time, he already knew that he was definitely not Han Chen''s opponent. Feng Chen''s whole family was worried about revenge. "Well, I really shouldn''t have delayed business for some clowns. This time, I was ordered by the city Lord to invite you Hu family to join hands... " What happened behind Feng Sen suddenly told director Hu in the form of voice transmission. Director Hu frowned, but did not immediately refuse, but hesitated to say. Feng Sen was obviously not satisfied. However, he had no choice but to reply, "since director Hu still wants to consult the nobleman, please send someone to tell me if you have any news." With that, Feng Sen went out and glared at Han Chen before he left. It seemed that he was saying, you boy, wait and see! You should know that Feng Sen still has a lot of secret ways of pressing the bottom of the box, otherwise Han Chen will not take it with him this time. Chapter 1257 However, after listening to Han Chen''s words, Feng Sen had the heart to vomit blood. Han Chen knew what the other party meant, but pretended not to see it. He usually talked to Wu Yuan intentionally or unintentionally, "do you think I look good-looking or that big white chicken looks good-looking?" "Pooh." After hearing this, all the monks around him couldn''t help laughing. In particular, Han Chen team, will be in the past a burst of resentment are laughing out. Han Chen turns around, Feng Sen has already run away. "Han Daoyou, I know you have a high level of mana, but before we cooperate, we still need to be restrained." Director Hu showed a bitter smile. Han Chen is really a thorn in the head, which makes people love and hate. "Cough, do you mean to reduce the number of team tasks?" Han Chen said calmly. "No, it''s all rules. I can''t win." Director Hu immediately refused. "That''s right. Give us the jade slips. It''s better to have these three tasks at the border, so that we can finish them in three months and then we can go to your place directly. " Han Chen no longer speaks. March was really in a hurry. Fortunately, director Hu soon got some short and easy tasks for Han Chen. Of course, although it is fast, the main reason is that one of them is to hunt and kill the top level of the mythical form, and the risk coefficient is particularly high, because the area to go is cold. Another task is to help an aborigine to resist a foreign invasion crisis, but the foreign enemy is supposed to be the joyous alliance. "Han team, we directly took on the task of dealing with the joyous League, will we soon become the thorn in the flesh of the Huan League?" At this time, Jin pangli asked conservatively. A group of ten people will soon be in the mansion. "What''s wrong with this? We have only three months left now. Even if the aboriginal place is a tiger''s den, we have to go in. In addition, I have heard about this native Tulong from some places. It is said that this aborigine is very good with the mysterious dragon people, and is the only race in the whole plane that goes with the dragon people nearest. " At this time, the tiger head bee, the local snake, came into play. "Otherwise, all I hear is the Earth Dragon. It''s a secret branch of blood." Sun Xue, who has been cold all the time, said suddenly. "In short, this mission is really risky, so you should be prepared as soon as possible." Han Chen summed up, "Taoist, you take a few team members, to buy some detoxification, recovery drugs." "The rest of us will be free for half a day, and we will set out at noon tomorrow." Han Chen ordered. "At noon? The casual repair teams that I joined previously all started in the middle of the night, which is not easy to attract other people''s attention and can reduce a lot of risks. " Zhao feiwu is more mature and prudent. "Haha, I just hope that the four families will have a good look at how our Hanchen team got out of the main city of Tianyuan city." Han Chen said with bright eyes. It makes sense to hear Han Chen say so. Anyway, the storm is coming. Moreover, they also want to hunt down the teams of these four families to obtain more cultivation resources. I hope the more core players come, the better. So they had a rest for one night. At noon, they gathered and came to the mission hall. When they came out of the mission hall, it was a huge transmission array. There was an old man with a mythical top level cultivation in the transmission array. He only heard the old man say, "I''m the old man in charge of the mission hall. You can call me Hong An, but although it''s the mission of the mission hall, you still need to pay 15 sacred stones..." "What, fifteen sacred stones? Isn''t that half of our team''s annual salary? " At this time, the careless tiger head bee almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood, which is too pit. "Well, don''t be so angry. It''s the rule. However, since it is the first time for your team to carry out the mission, 15 sacred stones can be temporarily in arrears. However, you need to pay the relative value of Tiancai Dibao or Shenshi when you come back to enter the main city. " Said the old man, who called himself Hong An. "Well, please ask Mr. Hong to open the transmission array." Han Chen thought secretly, it seems that the Hong family is mainly in charge of the transmission array. Hong an takes a deep look at Han Chen and begins to arrange the transmission energy needed by the array. With a wave of his hand, he hits seven or eight sacred stones on the transmission array. "You all go into the teleport array." When everyone went in, the old man decided to fall on the transmission array, and soon the stars were shining on the transmission array. Suddenly, the old man of Hong''an said to Han Chen, "are you Han Chen? After listening to old monster Hong talking about Daoyou, you know that Daoyou''re magical. If you kill people in Huanhuan League during the mission, please don''t kill their spirits. Bring back three spirits, which can offset the cost of 30 magic stones. Remember, the whole spirit... " In the big array, Han Chen was stunned and showed a strange look. However, the so-called old Hong monster should refer to the old man in hemp that Han Chen met when he entered Tianyuan city for the first time.However, director Hu asked himself to find the birthday ghost flower, but the people of the Hong family had to find three complete spirits of the joyous alliance. This is all about the spirit. Is it possible that the eternal strong of these two families have encountered the problem of spirit? That would be interesting. "What''s the matter?" Wu Yuan asked anxiously. "It''s nothing. I just thought of something." Han Chen said indifferently. "Do you think of the foxes on earth?" Wu Yuan said angrily. She also has some worries, because the spirit of the void has not yet awakened. Otherwise, with the power of the spirit of the void, it can be transmitted across the plane directly without the transmission array, and only needs a virtual coordinate. Where do you want to spend these 30 sacred stones. Han Chen was so said, embarrassed face, behind the eight players also showed a knowing smile. After a while, the great array of divine light flashed and disappeared directly. Hong an looks at the empty array in front of her eyes and shows a strange smile. Suddenly, a team came from the horizon. I saw that the group of ten was wearing uniform white armor, and the man headed by him was even more extraordinary. Hong An said, "why did captain Feng come here?" "Tell me quickly where the Han Chen team went just now. We suspect that the Han Chen team is suspected of colluding with the enemy. All the team tasks he has chosen are the closest to the Huan Huan League. You should cooperate with me." The leader is Feng Sen, who has just been promoted to captain. Han Chen just left, Feng Sen with the law enforcement team to keep up, do not think, all know what the situation is inside. Chapter 1258 Chapter 1258: ice cold and dark blue region Hong An was shocked, but on the surface, he said respectfully that although he entered the top stage of mythology hundreds of years earlier than the Yellow mouth child, the other side was a law enforcement team, and he was one level higher than the official. There was no way. "Cold and blue region?" Hearing Hong An''s statement, the rest of the law enforcement team members all changed their looks. The ice cold and dark blue region is full of strange ice attribute divinity. If the place does not bring fire beads or practice ice fire attribute skills, it is likely that the ice sculptures of ten thousand years will fall there. In addition, some mythical beasts of the top level often appear in the cold and blue regions. They have ice attribute divinity skills, which makes people scared. Especially in the depth of the cold and blue region, it is very likely that there is an old monster in the eternal world. If you are not lucky enough to encounter it, you will definitely have to explain it there. There, however, has fallen many of the strong mythological forms. "Well, isn''t it cold and blue? I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Let''s go. Han Chen wants to flee our Tianyuan city in such a strange place! Follow me, don''t you want to get more Shenyuan pills? Do you want to resist the law and not respect it? " Feng Sen, a man as cold as ice, said calmly that what he practiced was the divinity of the sea attribute, but he was somewhat in line with the cold and blue region. Naturally, he was not afraid of the ice attribute in it. With this, Feng Sen threw a storage bag to the other party and said calmly, "send it to me. I will bring the traitor to justice..." The cold and blue region, a vast expanse of ice, frost and ice debris blowing over, scraping on the face like a knife stab. Roar. Huge roar, shaking around the low-level beast are running around. They took a frightened look at the huge thing behind. They saw that the monster had four horns on its head, all of which were snow-white, and looked like a lion tiger. But the head was a parrot''s head, and its wings were made of ice and snow. A pair of ice crystal eyes shot out a very cold frozen light, turning all the ice in front of them into ice sculptures. "Left and right Jin Pang Li and sun Xue follow up, and use your skills to restrain his action severely!" Han Chen is directing the team members to face the ice Xuan sacred wind beast which is close to ice Phoenix. At first, Han Chen thought that the other side only practiced the ice attribute, but he never thought that he had the divinity of wind attribute directly. Big than they expected, but because it was a small team task, Han Chen did not let Huang Mengmeng shoot. The main task of the team is to cultivate the tacit understanding of the team, and this is the top level of the mythical form, with little risk. If you really want to compete with Han Chen, Han Chen can easily crush him. After all, the mysterious breath, so far, he found that it could devour the divinity of each other. If you swallow the other side''s divinity, then the other side has no resistance. It''s like turning the opponent''s most powerful weapon into slag in front of Han Chen, which is probably similar to this experience. "Tiger head bee, Zhao feiwu, you should be the main attackers and attack each other''s eyes! Although it is the most powerful means of attack, it is also the weakest place! " Han Chen continued to command. On the other side, five people are Wu Yuan, Deng Bingzhong, crab demon man, Feng Yue and Feng LAN. They are driving the Dragon Sunglasses together. Because that one happens to be a sea magic weapon. Although it consumes a lot of mana, there are five people who deliver mana in turn, so that the sea magic weapon can emit energy many times and launch a series of attacks. Although this attack is not very effective, each time the dragon heads up to attack it, it can still damage the ice xuanshenfeng beast. Han Chen has already known that this mythological form has been slightly different from that of the earth civilization, because there is no flesh and blood on such gods and beasts, and most of them have become energy bodies. It''s more like the energy monster you see on earth. So when the players attack it, the iceberg will lose a little bit of energy. "Roar!" All of a sudden, the ice Xuanfeng beast roared up to the sky and burst out a little unwilling roar. "Be careful, everyone. This is the beast that is starting to fight hard and burn her spirit! Ladies and gentlemen, be careful of the terrible ripple of her burning spirit Zhao feiwu has participated in a lot of hunting operations. He knows a little about the means of protecting the lives of these mythical beasts. When they are about to die, they will burn their spirits and even explode their own cores. However, self explosion of its own core is equivalent to the complete destruction of everything, and there will be no chance of reincarnation in the future. "Get out, get out!" Jin Pang left in a hurry to shout, let the team members around quickly retreat away from this sharp edge. But for the first time, Wu Yuan encountered such a situation, and she still had a little chance to enter the mythological form, so Wu Yuan was the weakest among them. Can''t avoid it!The red ice and snow ripple violently. In a flash, she came to Wu Yuan''s face. In a panic, Wu yuan threw several rays of light. The magic weapon was just touched, and it was broken. "It contains the divinity of ice attribute and wind attribute. Ordinary magic weapon is useless at all!" Sun Xue is also worried. Among so many people, she is closer to Wu Yuan. However, just now, as the main force to restrain the beast, her own energy was not much, so she wanted to open her divine shield, but after a little effort, she could not cover Wu Yuan at all. Seeing the bloody ripples of ice and snow sweeping over, Wu Yuan almost cried. "Evil animal!" Han Chen had already seen the situation here, and quickly came to Wu Yuan''s side and opened a black hole with one hand. The black hole instantly absorbed the bloody ice and snow ripples. This is also the joint effort of Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng, which uses black holes to absorb the bloody ice and snow ripples into the space cracks, and then uses the mysterious breath inside to dry up the divinity. Boom. After a ripple, the other players were not as lucky as Wu Yuan, and their mana was exhausted. This is the top stage of a mythological form. There are explosive injuries before death. They are very lucky to be able to save their lives. They can blow a pot when they go back. "Report to the South Korean team, if we withdraw, we will go into the deep of the ice and snow dark blue area, and we are very likely to suffer more beast attacks!" Tiger head bee reluctantly support the body up, just now sun Xue opened the shield to help him resist for a while, showing his gratitude to sun Xue. "Let''s deal with him here. Jin Pang Li, sun Xue, you take out the bundle of immortal rope, try to tie and hold the ice Xuan God wind beast, don''t let her explode the core! I will raid the array for you to prevent other beasts from rushing out suddenly Chapter 1259 Han Chen takes a commanding position and asks Wu Yuan to stand behind her. She looks at the situation beside her and the situation of the ice Xuan sacred wind beast at the same time. It seems that the quality of its kernel is quite high. This point or let Hanchen team gratified a lot, to find the target. As time goes by, Jin pangli and sun Xue are naturally more advanced in this group of people. They quickly adjust and stimulate the remaining mana and input them into the bundle of immortal ropes. This time, they prepared two fairy ropes, one for each person. Naturally, they were full. Fortunately, Hutou bee and Zhao feiwu barely resisted the attack of the ice Xuan wind beast. The icy wind beast was very intelligent. She knew that she had burned the spirit just now and hurt the other nine people. However, she always felt very dangerous to the man who had been floating in the air and looking around. Although he clearly only had the middle level cultivation in the form of myth, there was still a kind of breath that made her heart palpitate. Therefore, soon after she contacted the nine people, she began to burn her spirits, hoping to escape even though she was injured. So she didn''t dare to stay for a long time. She just wanted to get a breath. She was ready to escape from this ghost place. She waved her wings, the strange wind swept, the ice and snow turned blood red, the attribute of ice and the attribute of wind gathered from all directions. "Frozen feast!" "Die, scumbag!" The burning spirit of the ice mysterious wind beast caused the chaos of the ice wind god in the whole ice and snow blue area, and even the anger of some god beasts came from afar. "No, she''s calling for her beast companions!" Experienced Zhao feiwu quickly reminds everyone. In the hands of the more tight. But the ice wind god of the ripples, mercilessly hit them several people''s shield above. Click. For a moment, there was a sound coming from the top of the shield, which soon seemed to become a crack, and a few clicks broke it. Crash, a sweep, the six players on the ground were swept away directly, fell to the ground, spit blood several liters. In this way, the rest of sun Xue and Jin Pang Li were not very good-looking, so they had to hold the sacred stone to recover some magic power, and they all worked together to stimulate the bundle of immortal rope. Two wheezes. Two white lights Soon twined on the ice xuanshenfeng beast. "It''s done!" Just now, the ice Xuan God wind beast has just inspired the ripples of ice wind spirit, so this gives them two opportunities to take advantage of. Feeling the crisis, Bingxuan Shenfeng beast called for help to Han Chen, saying, "I am willing to give my soul, sign a contract with you, never betray!" "I''m sorry, but I''m here for you." Han Chen cold response way. "Hum, you foreigners, since you are a freshman, don''t blame me for being fifteen! Roar... " It was fruitless to ask for mercy, which inspired the bloodiness of Bingxuan Shenfeng beast. He cried out in arrogance. Seeing that these people didn''t want to let go, it was too late to call other mythical beasts. Suddenly a horizontal heart. The violent power is inspired from his own divine core, and the surging power instantly submerges her "No, she''s going to blow herself up!" Zhao feiwu and sun Xue are pale and frightened. We should know that they are in this state. The other side blew himself up, and they may have to explain it here. "Han team, I feel that there are seven or eight kinds of supernatural beasts running towards us. It seems that all of them are mythical beasts." At this time, Jin Pang Li, who had been paying attention to the situation around him, called out in despair. "I see!" Han Chen said, immediately moved to the ice Xuanfeng beast behind, immediately expanded the space of the black hole in front of him, and instantly seemed to have a giant beast looking at something from inside. The beast took a big bite and swallowed the ice Xuanfeng beast directly. "Let''s go!" After a while, Han Chen cleaned up the ice Xuanfeng beast and urged the team members to leave quickly. However, their mana has not recovered completely. Although they have moved away in a flash, the distance is too short. Han Chen was not in a hurry. He said slowly, "you should use the medicine to recover some mana. Then, while restoring our mana, we should go this way, and don''t run into the beast. " Other people are not particularly worried because of Han Chen''s existence. Just now Han Chen took the ice Xuan sacred wind beast directly and took it away. We can see its means. Sun Xue, in particular, felt incredible. She thought that Han Chen was not afraid of the ice mysterious wind beast at all. It was really amazing. He only had the middle level cultivation of myth. If this person advanced to the top level of mythological form, the whole Tianyuan city would be much more fun. While they were all in a hurry to absorb the mana, Han Chen suddenly exclaimed, "everyone back! Come to meBetween the electric light and flint, there is a crack in the sky, and there is a huge black dragon, which exudes a strong sea attribute divinity. At the same time, there were nine white lights around them. "Tianyuan lock soul array!" When Zhao feiwu, a well-informed man, saw these nine divine lights, he was even more surprised, and even shocked to see the blow full of divine sea attribute. What does this mean "This is the law enforcement team..." Zhao feiwu called out these three words. At this time, the sky''s sea property, the divine sea dragon, facing Han Chen, rubbed the air, made a loud hissing noise, and hit it hard. Han Chen quickly opened the divine barrier to protect the people, and then quickly called out, Huang Mengmeng! A black light flashed out, and a crack opened in the void, and a little doll came out from the inside. The little doll was full of yellow hair and had been flying into the sky, burping and laughing. Looking at the sudden dragon, he showed a trace of fun and said, "I''m afraid this thing is not delicious." The crack that Huang Meng sprouted out did not disappear. Instead, it became a bit bigger, just like a big mouth of a god beast, which directly devoured it. The sky returned to normal in an instant, as if nothing had happened. At this time, the nine divine lights soared into the sky, and soon wrapped ten of them and Huang Mengmeng together. Formed a huge cage. "This, this..." Sun Xue, Zhao feiwu and others were all surprised. What kind of ghost is this yellow haired doll? It''s so powerful. Because they can feel that the God of the sea attribute just now, but after swallowing the goods, they can''t feel any sense at all. "Not good, we are trapped by the law enforcement team with Tianyuan lock soul array!" Zhao feiwu said anxiously. Chapter 1260 "What is that?" Most of them have never been in contact with law enforcement teams and don''t know their skills. "That''s what the law enforcement teams are used to deal with our military and health teams. Generally, the law enforcement teams grasp the crime situation of the military and health departments'' teams and then launch the law enforcement teams to encircle and annihilate us." Zhao feiwu said in horror. "What, when did we commit a crime?" That''s what the rest of us think. "I don''t know..." Zhao feiwu looked gloomy. "Han Chen, what kind of person are you? How dare you rebel against our Tianyuan city! Are you the spy of the Union Just at this moment, the man in the air cheered with righteous words. Han Chen and others looked down at the man in the sky, but saw the snow-white armor and the pale blue jade pendant on his waist. Who was not Feng Sen? "It''s you..." When Han Chen saw this man appear, most things already made sense. "No, my spiritual strength can''t be released. There are prohibitions here!" Sun Xue said, the rest of the people also followed the test, the heart are shocked. "Ha ha, don''t look around any more. We''ve already set up an array around us. Your information can''t be transmitted. You may have found it. Of course, on the contrary, the message of your asking for help will not be sent out. You can wait to die! " Feng Sen showed a smug smile, but forgot that the move just now was cracked by Han Chen. "You hasten to urge the Tianyuan soul lock array to suppress them here Feng Sen is worthy of being the leader of the young generation, and his cautious character can be seen. When greeting Feng Sen, the law enforcement officers were all shining and yelling. They twists and turns the method to decide, respectively corresponding nine white light immediately a bit thick. In the middle of the big array, the other nine Han Chen teams have already felt the great pressure. The pressure spread from them, so that everyone except sun Xue and Han Chen couldn''t help shaking their legs and knelt down in a moment. Han Chen looked at the other team members and found that they had no other situation except being oppressed by pressure. He felt at ease. It seems that as long as the commander is killed, Han Chen can untie the formation. "This formation is strange. You should be careful, Han team." As he spoke, sun Xue''s legs trembled. "Ha ha, you can hold on for a few minutes. When you finish killing your mana, you are all finished." Feng Sen has an evil smile. Han Chen snorted, carrying a Tomahawk, and flew into the air. He roared at the void. His body gave out golden light, and his back trembled. Twelve black gold wings showed up. Compared with the initial stage of mythology, the current mythological form is more solid. After the twelve black and gold wings are unfolded, the stars of thirty-six days are displayed on the top of them. The silver starlight is like the Milky way falling down and flying down from the wings, which is particularly beautiful. Han Chen doesn''t dare to look down on each other. After all, the other side is the existence of the top level of myth. If he can''t preempt at this time, he may suffer a loss. The stars twinkled under his feet, and Han Chen flashed out. But the more he flew up, the more he found that he was oppressed by himself. There were five different divinities floating on it. Drink! Han Chen clenched the axe, and there were three words on the axe: the blood trough was filled with blood and turned into blood red. The huge ax seal was transformed from the body of the God killing axe into a huge axe several stories high. The huge amount of energy soared to the sky. Rubbing against the air, it makes a squeaking noise. "Not good." Han Chen felt something in his heart and showed a thoughtful expression. Boom. However, Han Chen felt that the axe energy did not even break the protective barrier in front of Feng Sen. And this barrier is still inspired by the Tianyuan soul lock array, so that Han Chen can''t touch a hair of each other. "Ha ha, just give up. This is the Tianyuan soul locking array sent out by the nine people working together. After playing for such a long time, you should feel that the spirit is very tired? If you want to sleep, go to bed. " Feng Sen showed a arrogant smile. Just saying that, Han Chen felt that her teammates had slowly fallen to the ground. Han Chen called a few words in Wu Yuan''s mind, but there was no response. However, they can also feel more from afar that their lives are not in danger for the time being. Feng Sen showed a satisfied smile. He did not know when there was a thunderstorm map in his hand. Once the thunderstorm map was unfolded, the violent force formed above rushed out. The thunderstorm formed a huge gray cloud, which absorbed a large amount of sea water. The sea water was surging, mixed with violent lightning, flashing electric light among the black water dragons. "Divine thunderstorm water dragon!" Feng Sen licked his lips and let go of the Dharma in his hand. Now, as long as he solves the thorn in front of him, he can go back to the young clan leader to do business with him.The only thing that makes Feng Sen feel surprised this time is that Feng Xiu was still the playmate of the young patriarch. It''s unbelievable. Therefore, before he set out, he was given a death order by the young clan leader to take back Han Chen''s neck head. However, this time he has already brought out his divine thunderstorm water dragon. It is hard for Han Chen to die. "It''s good..." Han Chen tried his best to test the other people, and they were all in a deep sleep. They were finally relieved. Han Chen looked at the sky and said, "you have been arrogant for such a long time, and you have already explained it here." "What a boast! Go Feng Sen was Han Chen that strange eyes look at hair, a greeting, will be the day of the sky gray cloud also ruthlessly pressed up. Feng Sen also wants to use a special Lingbao to attack the other party, but when he sees the strange changes of Han Chen''s mythology, his face shows a touch of prudence. Because he saw Han Chen after his teammates fainted, it seems that something strange has changed, the breath on his body has become more and more strange. In particular, the mythical form behind him, with twelve black and gold wings flying over with starlight, the headless mythological form suddenly condensed a gray head, which was extremely strange. There was a single horn on the head, and the whole head was surrounded by a layer of mysterious gray atmosphere. In Feng Sen''s shock, Han Chen once again chopped over with a huge axe "Ah, it''s a mysterious, colorless and tasteless smell! You, yes, Hugh, lo Chapter 1261 Chapter 1261 Huang Mengmeng''s magic power Feng Sen''s great roar, the gray cloud and the divine thunderstorm dragon are pressing towards Han Chen. However, at the moment of touching Han Chen, these Water Dragons immediately disconnect in two and disperse in the air, and the thunder attribute divinity contained in them is lost. "Don''t you know that practicing the secret method of Shura will become the enemy of the whole ancient battlefield?" Feng Sen showed an unbelievable expression. At the moment of the attack, he saw the other side''s characteristic of devouring the divinity, which completely awakened the legend he had heard. Shura represents the secret skills of the Shura clan! The enemy of the whole ancient battlefield. At this time, it even appeared on Han Chen. Is it just that you can''t find a place to get it without any effort? As long as you get rid of this person and submit it to the divine Region Alliance by Tianyuan City, you will get a considerable reward. They''ll also get priority in the next promotion. "Noisy." After absorbing the thunderstorm attribute of the gray cloud, Han Chen directly crossed the gray cloud. Because there was no divine support in it, Han Chen completely regarded it as an ordinary cloud layer. "I''m so generous in front of you that I didn''t let you run away!" Without saying a word, Han Chen flew into the sky, and the sky instantly turned into a huge black ball. The black ball centered on Han Chen and spread rapidly. This is to let Huang Mengmeng show the power of blocking the sky, locking this place, so that they cut off all communication and information transmission. "No, I can''t get in touch with the outside world!" "What! I can''t transmit my mental power. " "This whole black, are we entering a different world space?" At this time, the nine people who presided over the battle were shocked beyond words. They used to be hunters, but now they are prey to others "I can''t tear the space apart..." Feng Sen''s face was very ugly, and his heart was extremely distressed. He hated Han Chen even more. "Hum, we have ten people here, and you are just a person in the middle of the myth. Don''t want to rush out from me. I don''t believe that ten people can''t kill you with me. You''d better die!" "Go to hell!" Han Chen sees that Huang Mengmeng can easily block the space, and it is so airtight, so he sends a message to him to encourage him. However, Huang Mengmeng is lurking in the void. Han Chen also wants to try where his limit is. "Tianyuan lock soul array! Lock Feng Sen quickly urged his men to send out this shock! From the nine pillars came the terrifying pressure, which twinkled with different degrees of sea power, converging into a new dungeon in the sky. "Attack!" With Feng Sen''s command, the sea water in the sky converged into eight dragons. The dragons soared into the air, whining and swirling down against the air. Hum! Han Chen hums, the mythological form behind him is more condensed, and the mysterious skeleton on it shows a touch of bloodthirsty taste. Go! Han Chen''s twelve black and gold wings fluttered to form a black golden fist, which was covered with a mysterious atmosphere. Although it was small, the momentum towards the dragon was not weak at all. Boom. The two forces hit each other fiercely. The sea dragon, one after another, bit the black fist, but seemed to have broken its teeth. The Dragon gave a strange cry, and the divinity in his body was quickly consumed and became an ordinary dragon. Feng Sen looked at the eight dragon lock soul array in front of him. He was actually destroyed by Han Chen''s easy fist. He was very surprised and unconsciously wanted to see more. Unexpectedly, soon, the black gold light in the sea water flashed, instantly burst the whole sea water, and out of the sea came a huge angel with 12 wings of black gold. The skull on his head was even more frightening. "Kill!" Han Chen once again shakes the twelve black gold wings, which have already distributed some mysterious breath. They cross wrap around the front of Feng Sen at high speed for cutting. Feng Sen was also a cruel man. Seeing his carelessness, he immediately threw out the treasure in his hand, and the blue light flashed. Han Chen''s twelve black gold wings turned into a high-speed cutting machine and strangled Feng Sen. there was a blood dance in front of him. There was a lot of blood in front of him. Feng Sen''s body was broken, and none of them was complete. It''s so sad. Looking down at the battle in the sky, the other nine people felt at ease for a moment, but no one dared to move without Feng Sen''s command. Now Feng Sen is directly chopped up by Han Chen, and the big array can''t help shaking. Because there is no host, they can easily be divided and killed by the enemy. They are so depressed. Think that he and Han Chen have no deep hatred, I think Han Chen will let them go. "Han Daoyou..." Before the name was called out, I suddenly saw a white light falling from several kilometers away from Han Chen, and a blue ball fell from it. The basketball was unfolded and turned into a man with red lips and white teeth. Who was it not Feng Sen?"It''s very dangerous. Fortunately, when I came out, the young clan leader gave me this secret treasure." Feng Sen thought with lingering fear. "Stunt?" Han Chen murmured the name, revealing a trace of accident, but it was only a trace. It''s really strange that Feng Sen has finished casting magic weapon in such a short time. Unfortunately, I met him today, Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng. "Why, you don''t run away?" Han Chen suddenly laughed. "You..." Feng Hai has a feeling that he wants to vomit blood. He is too arrogant. Now there is only one person who dares to say this to the full force law enforcement team of the top ten people. Of course, it''s not that Feng Sen doesn''t want to run away, but that the place is so weird that according to the function of this magic weapon, he could have been transmitted through the void to a place hundreds of kilometers away, but now it has only been transmitted for more than ten kilometers. It can be seen that they are still in the forbidden place of each other''s space. The thought in my heart is even more frightening. The man in front of me is too powerful. If I had known that, I would not have gone through this muddy water. "Well, let''s make a deal. We''d like to give you a considerable number of divine stones, as if nothing happened to us today, and we won''t pursue you after that, OK?" There was no way for him to do it. He asked with a flattering expression. "Hum, today either you die or I live. I''ve opened up such an array. If you want to leave, don''t even think about it!" Han Chen now selects a full number of law enforcement teams on his own. How many people will be frightened if such deeds are spread out. Chapter 1262 However, Han Chen didn''t think much about it. He once again flapped the twelve black gold wings into a black light, which was transmitted with a crash. Facing the Tianyuan soul lock array arranged by the nine people, he was also able to penetrate the sky. And all of this, the mysterious breath helps a lot. After absorbing the divinity, any divine substance becomes ordinary. Han Chen only needs to break free a little or attack, and the magic weapon and array of the opponent will become a local chicken and a dog. He was more and more shocked by the mysterious atmosphere. No wonder the whole ancient battlefield had to divide the Xuanwu ancestor into ten parts and bury it in the forbidden area. It was really the monster that was too strong. Unfortunately, the sequelae of this skill is too big. There will be mysterious and unknown changes in the future, which will make people become tyrannical and kill. Some people even grow weird gray hair all over their bodies and become monsters without human beings. Han Chen shook his head and left them behind. Knowing that he had no way out, Feng Sen threw out several treasures one after another. Before Han Chen arrived, he directly exploded those treasures. Han Chen did not expect that the other side should be so decisive. There''s a lot of trouble. Han Chen had to deal with it carefully. These treasures were not divinity, so Han Chen had to carry them alone with the resistance of mythology. Fortunately, it''s just a little trouble. Han Chen soon turned into a magic weapon, which caused the smoke to fly out. Seeing that Feng sen in the opposite side once again threw out a huge golden box and mumbled, it was obvious that he was reciting the secret of the magic weapon. No, it''s a artifact! The soldier''s hunting clothes, which were huge and flapping in the air, broke out again. "Go!" With the exit of Feng Sen''s FA Jue, the soldier in red looks at Han Chen. His eyes flash with a flash of light, and then he attacks with a trace of divinity. Now the sky once again formed eight dragons. For a moment, the attack came from all directions, and Han Chen showed a wry smile. The other side was worthy of being a disciple of the big family. He was so rich that he was really envied. Especially now, after Feng Sen sent out his puppets, he immediately took out seven or eight sacred stones to replenish his internal mana. This makes Han Chen very angry. It''s all his booty. Forget it. It has to be solved quickly. Otherwise, it would be too sad if I didn''t find any good in the end. Feng Sen never thought his life would be finished so quickly because of his own divine stone. Han Chen did not say a word. Twelve black and gold wings fluttered, and the void of mysterious breath gradually formed around him. There was nothing that could not swallow the mysterious breath. For a time, the eight dragon sea water and the puppet were attracted by this strange force. "Swallow up!" Han Chen dropped, the eight dragons directly cut off their heads, and the puppet directly broke an arm. Han Chen took the opportunity to give the puppet a hard blow. The puppet flew backward from front of him for more than ten kilometers, but he soon got up from the ground. He didn''t know what kind of material it was made of. He didn''t do anything. It was just an arm that was swallowed up by the mysterious breath. Han Chen was shocked This is my booty. After a while, Han Chen improved her speed by 12 points. In an electric light flint, Han Chen fell next to Feng Sen, who was absorbing the divine stone. The twelve black and gold wings turned into meat grinder again, crossed hands and cut the man into pieces. How can Feng Sen not understand how Han Chen''s speed suddenly became dozens of times before. So when Han Chen made a move, he just felt that he had no one. Feng Sen had no choice but to run away from the ghost. He wanted to tear up the void and escape for several kilometers. He went to the puppet and wanted to live on it. I never thought that there was already a man lurking behind him. The man came out of the void and bit Feng Sen who escaped in a hurry. Smash it, smash it, swallow it. These moments are relatively long, but they are all completed in a few minutes. Han Chen''s eyes are quick, and he quickly takes the man''s remaining storage bracelet to his hand. Han Chen has no mind to look at the storage bracelet, but judging from its quality, it must not be too low. The other nine people, Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng, have no suspense. They are all destroyed by gods and spirits and disappear completely in this world. Han Chen asked Huang Mengmeng to remove the space ban. With the remaining nine people, he quickly moved away. You should know that there has been a lot of noise here, which has made the whole plate of cold and blue areas shake. Although they can''t send out a distress signal, it''s sure that people around here can see what''s going on here.Therefore, Han Chen quickly led them to the next place. Although they were still in the same place, they were still safe and hid a little. Han Chen predicted that everyone would rest here for 15 days. Han Chen took out all the nine storage bags and a bracelet and emptied the contents. Feng Sen is worthy of being a rich man. There are nearly 500 pieces of Shenshi in it. There are many kinds of medicinal materials. Shenyuan pill alone has 20 pairs of herbs. It''s a pity that this man''s pills have been used for seven or eight times, and only ten pieces of fuyuanqing pills, which have not been used in time, were prepared by using Fuyuan grass as the main material and several auxiliary medicinal materials for restoring physical strength. But it is also quite in line with the current situation of several of them fainting, Han Chen don''t let Huang Mengmeng feed one. Han Chen also took one pill, only felt a warm current ascending from the elixir field in his body, and then dissipated the pain all over his body. He solved many problems and saved nearly seven or eight days of meditation recovery. Originally Han Chen did not consume much, this pill went down, and then recovered more than nine layers. Huang Mengmeng ate more than ten spirits. She was already full and could not be satisfied any more. She looked sleepy. After all this, he went back to Han Chen''s cuff to have a rest. There is also a lock yuan iron chain, which is a kind of lock yuan for human spirits, which can limit the ability of the other party to a certain extent. But this is just a kind of artifact, not a artifact. Feng Sen had a broken sword here, but Han Chen didn''t find it. The divinity contained in the broken sword is not low. It looks like a artifact. However, it is so broken that I don''t know whether it can be used. At present, Han Chen only has a god killing axe which is a treasure of the dark sky. This axe also blocks a lot of turbulence of time and space when crossing the void, leading to the loss of his divinity and becoming an ordinary treasure of the dark sky. Chapter 1263 It seems that Han Chen needs to find a chance to see if some artifact masters can repair it. It''s almost like this broken sword. There are several complete treasures here, but they are all Xuantian treasures, and there is no artifact. Think about it. The artifact is not Chinese cabbage. How could there be so many? If there were, Feng Sen would have taken it out against the enemy. However, the jade pendant that Feng Sen carried with him, emitting a light blue light, is a relatively chicken rib artifact, which can emit divine attacks, but it is more like a disposable consumable. When Han Chen tested, he found that the divinity on the artifact had consumed nearly half of it. Moreover, it seems that the power of the attack with divinity is not particularly strong. On the contrary, it can keep the skin moist and keep the skin moist, which makes Han Chen want to give it to Wu Yuan. There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s because it''s too chicken. Just now that box has already fallen into Han Chen''s hands. However, Han Chen knew that Feng Senke had used the activation formula just now, but he didn''t know whether he had reserved the prompting formula. Han Chen quickly checked Feng Sen''s cultivation method, and looked at a few jade slips, showing a strange look. There were some magic arts with ocean attributes on them, which was meaningless to Han Chen. It seems that this ocean attribute skill can be cultivated to the eternal realm, which makes Han Chen know its value. It''s no wonder that he is the core disciple of the Feng Hai family. It is obvious that the other party acquired this kind of cultivation when he reached the top level of myth. One of the humble yellow jade slips, in which Han Chen acquired the puppet''s practice method, is quite magical. After the puppet was opened, he had the cultivation of the middle level in the mythological form. His body was constructed with mysterious materials. However, the use of God stone also consumed a lot, and a piece of God stone was only enough for him to move for less than a minute. It seems that before the critical time, we should not let him. In addition, its arm has not been repaired, which is a big discount. However, looking at the jade slips of the puppet, it seems that the puppet has not been completely assembled. It is said that the puppet originally had a set of sword techniques, but it is a pity that no suitable sword has been found for him. Han Chen''s heart moved. Did Feng Hai intend to use the broken sword for the puppet? If this is the case, then after Feng Sen has installed the broken sword, tie will surely become more powerful. The rest of the nine are nothing. Together, there are more than 30 sacred stones and several middle-level cultivation techniques in mythological form, which are suitable for the team members. Wu Yuan, who has not yet fully entered the mythical form, can practice this method of water attribute. After all, Wu Yuan has not yet reached the mythical form, and has not chosen her own divine attribute. Therefore, she can also modify the martial arts. However, it also needs a little hard work. It depends on whether Wu Yuan wants to. Only when Wu Yuan wakes up will it be easy to operate. After finishing his meditation, Han Chen began to meditate, which lasted one day and one night. Early in the morning, Han Chen opened his eyes, and his body''s magic power had been restored. Standing up, his whole body sounded crackling. Looking at so many things in his storage bracelet, I always feel a sense of pride in my heart. However, it was more interesting to erase each other''s spirit mark yesterday. Han Chen found that the mysterious breath could even swallow the spirit mark. After half a day, sun Xue woke up quickly. Sun Xue opened his eyes, but he was quite quiet. After a look at Han Chen, he didn''t say anything. He continued to dissolve the instant fuyuanqing pill in his body. Han Chen smiles and doesn''t speak. If he gets up in a strange place, he will probably do the same. First check his body and then recover his strength as soon as possible. After a while, Jin Pang Li, Zhao feiwu and others all wake up, that is, Wu Yuan is still in a coma. It seems that because of her strength, Wu Yuan was in a coma for a little longer. However, there is no problem with Han Chen here. "Han team, how did we escape those people? That''s the law enforcement team. I don''t know what''s wrong. Alas. " The people who wake up are quite strong. Although their strength has only recovered to five or six levels, and regardless of the effect of Fuyuan Qingdan in the body, they come to gossip about what happened just now. ¡±Well, just now those people were hunting us, and suddenly a monster that had reached the peak of the mythical form broke their layout. I let Huang Mengmeng hold the void and sent us all into the space gap to avoid a blow for a while. Then Huang Mengmeng took us through the shuttle space and left. Later, when I turned back, I found that all the team members had fallen, so I collected all their storage bags Han Chen''s face is not red, heart does not jump said, "you see, this Huang Mengmeng is still sleeping because of excessive consumption." ¡°¡­¡­¡± People didn''t know what to say for a moment. Is it bad luck or bad luck? However, these people are relatively broad-minded, knowing that they are safe, they have entered the state of cultivation.However, sun Xue, who was the first to wake up, recovered after a careful operation. Obviously, as long as he meditated for some more time, he also recovered quickly. But now sun Xue looks at Han Chen instead, staring at it all the time. Han Chen is hairy. "What''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? " Han Chen is serious. "I want to see if you blush. It seems that you just lied a lot. If it''s really an alien attack, how can you leave their bodies and storage bags. What''s more, Huang Mengmeng is so delicious that she hasn''t wiped the corners of her mouth clean. " When sun xuezhan Yan smiles, he has a different feeling from usual. He has a variety of styles and feelings. But let Han Chen a Leng, only dry smile a few. Joke, just now Han Chen felt Wu Yuan waking up. Because he was more concerned about Wu Yuan, he felt Wu Yuan''s breath. Feel behind a pair of eyes in the death, staring at themselves, this is sun Xue suddenly show Yan smile, indifferent. However, Han Chen didn''t say anything when she saw that Wu Yuan couldn''t get up. Sure enough, after a while, seeing that Han Chen and sun Xue did not have anything, Wu Yuan woke up and turned around. Han Chen quickly went to help Wu Yuan, but still couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think I''m happy to be angry?" Wu Yuan said angrily. She found that her internal mana was quickly replenished. First, I had eaten a lot of Tiancai Dibao before. Secondly, I just passed out without any ability. Chapter 1264 Therefore, with the help of Fuyuan Qingdan, he basically recovered to full state. If this scene is seen by others, I''m afraid it will be very angry. Han Chen was so said by Wu Yuan, her face suddenly wonderful, in the heart of a woman is really difficult to deal with ah. "This is the treasure I collected. It has the effect of retaining the skin and moisturizing. It is a sea attribute artifact. It is quite suitable for you." Han Chen quickly gives the sea blue jade pendant like a treasure. Sure enough, when Wu Yuan heard about moisturizing her face, she was suddenly struck by a whim, because on earth, many good sisters spent a lot of money on this moisturizing product, and even many beauty loving people went to do various kinds of eyelid lifting, wrinkle removal and other medical and aesthetic operations, which can be said that everyone was in a terrible situation. Now there is a kind of moisturizing, naturally let Wu Yuan heart. Han Chen only thinks it funny. If Wu Yuan wants to keep her face moist, she just needs to cultivate her mythological form. So Han Chen still couldn''t help but joke, "you just need to advance the mythological form, can''t you achieve the same effect of retaining beauty and moisturizing?" "Well, what do you know. At present, I''m only a little short of the mythical form, but I don''t know when I can take that step "Why don''t you change your major? I have a Book of martial arts from the beginning to the eternal realm. Compared with the skills you practiced before, it is more suitable for cultivation in this ancient battlefield. " Han Chen revealed his real idea at this time. "Are you sure?" Wu Yuan suddenly raised her eyes and asked. "Sure." Han Chen has considered that Wu Yuan has never had the chance. It is likely that she was restricted by the previous Gongfa, because the Gongfa in earth civilization is different from that in here. You should know that the degree of divinity here is almost 100 times more than that of earth civilization. In this way, Wu Yuan was deeply convinced. He began to take Han Chen''s sea attribute skill rubbing jade slips to look up. Han Chen was relieved to see Wu Yuan believe in herself so much. In this way, after seven or eight days, everyone''s injuries have been recovered, and their strength has been restored, which is the best state. "Now that everyone has returned to their best condition, I will take out the spoils of the previous war and divide them. According to my previous agreement, you can choose more and I will lose about one third. " Han Chen is also generous. However, the most important thing is that these skills and materials are not suitable for him. Only a few pieces of Shenyuan pill materials let Han Chen care more. "Han team, most of these people can be killed because of you. It''s up to you to choose them first." The rest of you look at me, I look at you, and finally led by Jin Pang Li. When Jin Pang said this, everyone nodded. It should be. "If you do, then I''ll be more respectful than obedient. All of these skills are shared by all of you. Anyone who wants to have them can be rubbed in the past. When we become rich, we should also form our own merit points, so that we can exchange some suitable skills to improve our enthusiasm. Among these treasures, I have taken the broken sword, jade pendant and a puppet, so you can distribute the rest. I''ll only take a hundred of the God stones here, and you will distribute the rest. In terms of medicinal materials, if you don''t think anyone can refine Shenyuan pill, just give it to me. The success rate of my side is OK. It is estimated that it can be about 10% among the 20 pairs. " Han Chen said, like a few family treasures, after all, these were all read by Han Chen once. When Han Chen said that his success rate could reach 50%, he was stunned. You should know that the Shenyuan pill is the closest to the Shenyuan pill. This is not a common pill. You have to add a little bit of divinity in it to make it a magic pill. It can be seen that this 50% is also a very high rate. But then Han Chen showed a smile, and the things behind them did not care. They began to distribute themselves, hosted by Jin Pang Li, but also distributed evenly. This time, it was mainly because Han Chen was able to finish all the law enforcement teams and save their lives. Everyone felt very lucky. Now there are treasures and natural materials to distribute. Naturally, there will be no complaints about how much they have taken. After a while, Han Chen took out the map of the border area, unfolded it, and said, "next, we have two tasks to go to. One is to help an aborigine in the border area to resist a crisis, and the other is to go to the blood shadow land of Hehuan League to destroy their blood shadow plan. However, at present, we have spent nearly 20 days. It seems that if we want to finish the task within three months, we still have to go to resist the foreign enemy first, because the foreign enemy doesn''t know when to come. If the foreign enemy comes ahead of time, our mission will fail. If we lose, we will go back to the mission hall to collect the task, which will undoubtedly increase the time. What we lack most is time. Then let''s go to the aborigines in this border area first. " "Good!" Everybody agrees. So we all got on a fast boat seized from the law enforcement team. It is a magic weapon for long-distance flight. It can hold about ten people. It is just the organization of a law enforcement team.Of course, it also meets the requirements of such military and health teams. Although this fast boat''s defense is not very good, but the good news is that the speed is OK, compared with their own flight, it is a few points faster. "There are still 15 days to go before the aboriginal Tulong territory. You can get familiar with the new magic weapons and techniques on board." Han Chen said that everyone looked for a place to meditate. Suddenly, there was a strange flash of lightning in the sky. It was sea blue lightning. This makes Han Chen feel a little strange. At this time, sun Xue suddenly opened his eyes and said to Han Chen, "hurry up, we have someone here to rush to pass! And because Wu Yuan didn''t clean up her divinity, she might have a different thunder robbery. " "You mean five color thunder robbery?" Han Chen showed a strange smile. Han Chen resisted this kind of thunder robbery twice, but they were all Huang Mengmeng''s, and even the last time Huang Mengmeng''s advanced mythology came directly to the seven color thunder robbery. Huang Mengmeng has been beaten into coke, so Han Chen recollects with fear. It''s very deep. "Not necessarily. It''s possible for five color thunder robbery and seven color thunder robbery." Sun Xue frowned and said. "Well, let''s lower our altitude first." Han Chen. And then quickly fell on a floating fairy mountain, where the deity is abundant, but it is a good place to advance. Chapter 1265 Just after everyone got off the boat, Han Chen picked it up, and the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. In a flash, the clouds showed colorful light. "Seven color thunder robbery!" The faces of all the people present turned pigmented. But they have heard of this kind of unconventional thunder robbery, can survive less than two levels. Of course, all the people who have passed through are those with profound cultivation. Wu Yuan felt something and worried about it. However, the thunder robbery was caused by herself, and she had been trapped in the mythological form for a long time. In this way, the thunder robbery appeared smoothly. Han Chen was thinking that he was not giving Wu Yuan the yuan magic pill for more than three years. Was the effect not obvious, or what happened? This makes Han Chen a little surprised. It may be that he has been eating yuan Mo Dan for more than three years, but he has not thoroughly cleaned his divinity. However, it''s too late to say that these are all too late. Let Wu Yuan keep her mind in mind and leave the rest to Han Chen. Han Chen was about to make a move. Suddenly, his sleeve was shaking. Huang Mengmeng came out without his own command. Huang Mengmeng turned around and showed a trace of fun. He said, "boy, this time I can eat enough once again." After that, he entered the seven color thunder robbery. Han Chen here also just saw from that Feng Sen''s hand a kind of method that converges Lei Zhu in the thunder robbery, and his heart is quite moved. When Huang Mengmeng took a bite, he ate most of the colorful clouds, which surprised Han Chen. He said in a hurry, "Huang Mengmeng, you don''t want to eat alone. Give me some!" This scene directly makes sun Xue and others stupid What are the structures of the Korean team and his pet. Compared with these monsters, they are like gentle lambs. Other people can''t avoid these seven color thunder robberies, but Huang Mengmeng gets close to them directly and seems to have met with delicious food. The dense clouds in the sky formed seven color clouds, which gave rise to the seven color thunder robbery. Huang Mengmeng rushes up, opens his mouth and sucks hard. The cloud in front of him turns into a whirlpool. The whirlpool rolls up. The seven color thunder is sucked in by Huang Mengmeng before his fangs are exposed. Septum. Huang Mengmeng had a big stomach and belched contentedly. This scene to see ten Han Chen team members to see the gaping, this is also too arrogant. After the thunder robbery is not Huang Mengmeng''s food? In the future, there is no need to be afraid. I''m afraid that the three failures of Dara Jinxian can''t help Huang Mengmeng. "Leave some for me, you fellow." Han Chen has no choice but to give an order to tell Huang Mengmeng not to make a random move. As a result, Zhao feiwu and others saw a scene of even more madness. Han Chen didn''t become a mythical form either. He rushed into the seven color thunder robberies. He said something in his mouth and stopped him with a big hand. The violent thunder robbery bombarded Han Chen''s arm. If he was an ordinary person, he would have become burnt black. But how could Han Chen let this happen? See Han Chen arm black gold looming, then the lightning will pop out of the body, and the skin has a distance. Then Han Chen used the mana to compress the seven color thunder robbers of this regiment madly, and then continuously added it from the outside, knowing that the magic power of this area has completely turned into a condensed seven color bead. Han Chen has been soliciting these thunder and lightning, constantly compressing, and then adding the seven color thunder bead just now. I don''t know how many times it has been repeated. "How destructive the beads made by the Han team are." When they saw Han Chen''s hand, they were completely shocked. The frightening seven color thunder is so spoiled by Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng. "What a freak our captain is." Jin Pang showed a bitter smile. Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng couldn''t stand the struggle of Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng. First, they lowered the huge seven color thunder beads with anger. The result showed that Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng seemed very happy, because the seven color thunder robbery disappeared directly in the end. Yeah, it just disappeared. Han Chen is shocked. Is there any spirit in the seven color thunder robbery? "It''s all your fault. It scared my food away!" Huang Mengmeng has resentment and keeps blaming Han Chen. Han Chen showed a wry smile. At this time, Wu Yuan suddenly called out. Everyone''s situation has been pulled back to reality. At this time, people found that the protagonist of today''s thunder robbery should be Wu Yuan. Han Chen frowned a little and said quickly, and a law was determined to fall into Wu Yuan''s body. Han Chen said, "don''t be afraid of the devil, accept it calmly, and defeat him with strength." When Wu Yuan was in the advanced stage, she suddenly felt a cool breath coming up from her elixir field, and soon stopped the hot and dry breath. Wu Yuan slowly also felt the key to the advancement, and then slowly became exceptionally smooth. Han Chen and others also meditated on the side in case of any accident.After a while, Wu Yuan''s head slowly turned into some visions. There were some stars, some birds and beasts, some monsters with great powers, and some powerful spirits. Suddenly, Wu Yuan''s head was a deep blue sea. As Wu Yuan stopped drinking, the sea water converged. Another day later, Wu Yuan opened her eyes. Her eyes were blue and deep. She seemed to notice something, and soon she was restrained. "How about it?" Han Chen asked with concern, and the others also stopped to meditate. "It''s done!" Wu Yuan breathed a little and said that the whole person fell down. Although this time is more relaxed, but also experienced a lot of process, especially experienced the heart demon process. The only advantage is that Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng stop the thunder robbery, otherwise it will be very troublesome. Han Chen helped Wu Yuan onto the boat, and the party speeded up again. After learning that Wu Yuan could do everything, the rest joined the closed door one after another. It can be said that some of them had lower accomplishments than themselves before. Now that Wu Yuan has followed them, they feel more urgent. What''s more, Han Chen has given them so many cultivation resources that it would be very sorry if they didn''t make any achievements this time. Han Chen didn''t have anything. Sitting beside Wu Yuan, she took out the seven colored beads while meditating and adjusting. Looking at it carefully, I think of the scene just now, and I feel it is worth it. This Thunderball compresses a lot of seven color thunder and lightning, but because of Huang Mengmeng, he can make a seven color thunder bead, which is not enough for raw materials. But it''s really exhausting. Han Chen meditated for this. The next day, Wu Yuan woke up. "How about it? Are you all recovered? " Han Chen heart has induction to ask a way. Chapter 1266 "Well, it has been completely recovered. I feel that the strength in my body is several times higher than before. Ah, I can directly feel the existence of divinity! It turns out that divinity can be directly contained in mana. If I practice the mana here, I will naturally have divinity. " Wu Yuan said in surprise, "I feel that my cultivation will speed up again." "Is your talent and magic power able to increase the speed of cultivation?" Han Chen was shocked. "I don''t know. I''ll show you the mythological form." Wu Yuan showed a knowing smile. This time, she finally stood at the same level with Han Chen. Before, she did not understand why han Chen was not afraid of stars and monsters. If she had evolved a mythological level, she would not have been afraid. The level of myth can be said to be a qualitative leap. Wu Yuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and the blue light burst out of her eyes. The blue artifact on his body is also emitting light blue light, echoing each other. Indistinctly, behind Wu Yuan emerged a huge sea area. In this sea area, there was a dragon hidden in the deep sea. When he explored it, there was an eye as big as a lantern staring at it. His big eyes immediately made Wu Yuan''s mythical form tremble. But in the end, he did not hurt anything, just his prestige, and finally let Han Chen stop exploring. It''s too powerful to be compacted. Let Han Chen and other levels of people are eyes jerk, especially this opposite is only a virtual image, if this is true, it would be more frightening. Han Chen showed a strange smile and said, "you, the mythical form, have been cultivated to the core of Feng Hai''s family." "Looking at the above description, my mythical form is really more like the sea of ten thousand mothers described in the Feng Hai family skill. However, what makes me feel strange is that I can''t feel the divinity of any ocean now, as if what I''m practicing is not the sea attribute." Wu Yuan showed a helpless expression. "It is also possible that you are the sea of ten thousand mothers, and you are the source of power of the whole ocean. Naturally, you will not rely on the divine nature of the ocean to improve your cultivation. After all, they have only a few words on this level. Obviously, few of them can achieve such high-quality power. You try to put the divine brilliance of Mythology on me. " Han chenlue once thought about it, he said this kind of myth form of possible legend level, this is the sea of ten thousand mothers. Then Wu Yuan pinches the Jue, a piece of dark blue brilliance projects onto Han Chen''s body. Han Chen only felt warm all over his body. Every divinity in his whole body was extremely active at this moment, which seemed to be very energetic. Han Chen absorbed some divinities in meditation, and these divinities were quickly absorbed by Han Chen. In the past, it was necessary to purify, but in the blue light, such divinity didn''t need to be purified at all, only simple cultivation was needed. They can absorb and become their own divine power. "This, this can really improve the speed of cultivation!" Han Chen showed an incredible look, which has some envy. No wonder there will be seven colors of thunder robbery, did not expect that is because Wu Yuan got the mythical form against the sky. "Yes? I didn''t feel it. I thought everyone was like me When Wu Yuan saw Han Chen happy, she was also very happy. "Ha ha." Han Chen was speechless for a while. For a while, Han Chencai said, "what kind of state can you hold on to now?" "If I open it, I can stretch it for four or five meters. According to my divine support now, I can probably continue to give out this kind of blue light, which is only about two days." Wu Yuan roughly estimated it, but felt that she was not very good. "It''s a pity that it takes too much effort, otherwise it can be more lasting." "That''s very good," Han Chen was speechless again, almost envious of others. "Well, I''ll call you together and let everyone practice in your divine glory for a day or two." Han Chen said and walked out, spread a message, and soon the other eight people have gathered in this room. Han Chen showed a mysterious smile. "Han team, what are we worried about?" Jin pangli and others looked left and right, and then said. "Of course, there are good things waiting for you. You all start meditating." Han Chen said with a smile. "Meditation? Is this a small room? " Jin Pang turned into a bitter gourd face from his face. "What, wronged you?" Han Chen said maliciously. "I can''t thank you enough..." Jin Pang couldn''t cry or laugh, and the rest of them were all laughing. "Then I meditate." Jin Pang Li had to meditate. Suddenly, a faint blue light was shining on his body, which made him feel warm and active. This makes Jin pang can''t help but want to open his eyes, but Han Chen immediately stops, "don''t hurry to meditate, absorb spiritual power and divinity!"The rest of the people are also stunned, but they are not in the blue light, so there is no Jin Pang Li''s empathy. I just feel that my own strength seems to have been affected to a certain extent, and the power above becomes very active. According to Han Chen, Jin pangli continued to meditate and practice. When the first wisp of divinity was absorbed in, he found that the divinity was even purer than what he had purified. All he had to do was to run the skills and not care about the purity of the divinity. In this way, Jin Pang Li found that his divinity absorption speed was more than ten times of usual! What is this concept? That is to say, Jin Pang Li''s current training speed is more than ten times that of normal times. If he follows this progress every day, he has a premonition that as long as he meditates for another month and a half, he can directly enter the peak state of the initial stage of mythical form, and can impact the middle level of myth form at any time. What kind of ability is this? Isn''t it against the weather? "How do you feel?" Han Chen suddenly asked. "Very good!" Jin Pang blurted out without thinking. "Tell me more about it." At the moment, others are more anxious, because they feel the difference of their bodies even in the blue light, and the comfortable appearance of Jin Pang from his face makes them itch. The blue light must be very good for them. I don''t know how to do it, but the fat man only said such a highly generalized sentence, which made them lose face. Chapter 1267 "Oh, oh," said Jin Pang with a smile from his crooked mouth, "to be specific, I feel that my training speed is more than ten times as fast as I used to meditate!" "What!" All of a sudden the rest of them were shocked, and they knew exactly what it meant. This means that it will take ten or even a hundred years for others to rise to a higher level. They only need one year! It''s even shorter, because there''s a sentence in the back "I also don''t think I will encounter any bottleneck. I feel that if I meditate for another month and a half at the initial stage of mythology, I can directly impact on the middle level of mythical form." Fat Jin showed a look of excitement. As soon as this sentence came out, everyone on the scene turned into wood. It was so shocking. If this is true, then their cultivation can catch up with the little city Lord. Maybe the cultivation speed is faster than the little city Lord. You know, the little city Lord Shangguan Yuhui is recognized as a genius of their generation. Now they''re all geniuses! Ha ha! They just want to scream. Han Chen didn''t expect to have such a big help for Jin Pang Li. Han Chen felt that there was an improvement, but only two or three times the feeling. Is it because her cultivation is higher than that of Wu Yuan? "Wu Daoyou, I really thank you so much!" At this moment, Jin pangli came out of the state of cultivation, and then almost spoke with Wu Yuan in his arms. If Han Chen was not here, Jin Pang Li would have carried him. "You, you have something to say." Wu Yuan also stopped the myth form. After all, she has just advanced, and she has not mastered the myth form thoroughly. "Well, now we arrange to come here to practice once every two days. Then, every five days, you can do it again. Because Wu Yuan is just advanced, she may not be able to last that long at one time." Han Chen said. At the moment, the crowd also nodded. With such a situation, they were more at ease. Otherwise, I really think it can continue like this. But it''s also good. Two days of practice is equivalent to twenty days of practice. It''s scary, too. Immediately everyone sat down cross legged and meditated. Han Chen takes a look at Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan doesn''t speak. She immediately opens up the myth and spreads the blue light. Han Chen saw that sun Xue also meditated, and Han Chen communicated with him. It was true that the promotion of their middle-level people was not so obvious. It seems that Wu Yuan''s accomplishments must be promoted to the middle level as soon as possible. However, Wu Yuangang also said that her divinity source is not entirely marine attribute, which is naturally the best. After all, Shenyuandan can''t find the divinity of ocean attribute to inject into it. The Shenyuan pill is refined because of the lack of divinity, so the key is to obtain the relevant pure divinity. The Shenyuan pill refined in this way can help the cultivator to improve the perception ability and training speed as soon as possible. In the next ten days, everyone practiced in this state. Han Chen stretched his body for a while. At the end of the two days, Han Chen got up, and his whole body bones crackled. When I got to the side of the boat, I saw a rootless floating mountain under the sky, and there were some divine waves floating on it. After all, there are many sacred animals on the mountain. Suddenly a break drink from the sky, just listen to the creature said, "quickly reduce the speed, accept the examination!" Han Chen Leng for a moment, the spirit of the power sent out, and then saw a double horn, half human creature yelled, but did not pay attention to too much, this side has been close to the Tulong clan, so do not want to have any accident. "Who should have broken into my earth dragon forbidden space?" Now the creature said again. "Everybody up, we''re here." Han Chen then knew that this had arrived at the Tulong outpost. Han Chen falls down, and the creature with two horns shows a trace of deep fear. "If you dare to ask God, please show me your token." This creature is only the first stage of mythological form. When we meet Han Chen, we naturally say that we are gods. "We are the forces in Tianyuan City, because we have received the task issued by your clan leader. This is our token. " Say it, Han Chen then took out the original small captain token from his storage bracelet. The other party took his own token, felt a little, and then gave a deep gift. "God, please have a rest. I will arrange for the people to come and lead you to meet with my patriarch. I can''t take care of you because I''m on business. " At this time, the first two horned creatures showed a smile to show their welcome. After that, he went to the front and lit the bonfire. The position of the fire seemed to be in line with a certain ritual call. Han Chen was thinking about it. There was an old man with horns on his back and head. The old man was dressed in animal skin and clothes, and he looked very primitive.But through this bonfire, Han Chen can feel the strength in each other''s body seems to be unusual. "The social status of this race is not determined by the number of tentacles." Jin said with a smile. "Silence." Han Chen immediately stopped this kind of ridicule, after all, we should respect the civilization of all races. "Let''s have a laugh. This is our family''s fire attribute summoning skill, but what I just did was relatively low-end, just summoning an image. Some of our powerful clan elders can summon the real dragon through this skill Said the former sentry. "What, real dragon!" Jin pangli and others are shocked. I didn''t expect that such a simple ceremony could summon a real dragon, which was too cheap. We should know that the real dragon is a higher level of myth civilization than Xuanwu. How could it be called out so casually? "It''s not a real dragon, but they like what we call them real dragons." Seeing these people so excited, the sentry still blushed and explained, after all, this is not the case. "It''s also very powerful." At this time, Zhao feiwu quickly ended the topic. "Well, yes, the real dragon we summoned can sometimes summon the existence of the top peak of the mythical form. The pure physical confrontation can be compared with the people in the early stage of the eternal realm." The sentry didn''t know whether it was too silly or naive to tell other people such important information. Han Chen and others were all in sweat. They have no plans at all. Let them all have a feeling of bullying children. However, Han Chen also probably knows some of the structure of this race. It seems that the clan is ruled by clan leaders and elders. They mainly practice ritual call, even if their own strength is not very strong, but they can enhance their own strength by calling. Chapter 1268 "Are we the real dragon called by your patriarch The fat man of gold has no idea. Suddenly, the atmosphere was embarrassed. "The real dragon is our God. Although you are powerful, you are not our real body!" But the sentry said in a reasonable voice. "The fat man doesn''t apologize yet!" Sun Xueqi slapped the dead fat man''s forehead, causing trouble. "I''m sorry, it just came out of my mouth." Jin Pang Li said. Listening to the content of Jin Pang Li''s speech, Han Chen and others want to beat this man. It''s too straightforward for anyone to apologize like this. "I''ve received your sincere apology, so let it go. However, when you enter our main city, you should pay attention to them. They are less likely to contact you with foreigners. Maybe their thoughts are not as avant-garde as I am. Otherwise, they may directly call on the true God to attack you. " It seems that the sentry has not spoken so much to human beings for a long time. Therefore, hearing Kim Pang Li''s sincere apology can be regarded as recognizing a friend, so he added a few more words. In this way, Han Chen and others are embarrassed. This fat gold blind cat is really good at meeting dead mice. "By the way, the clan leader will let our TuYan people come to pick you up. You need to wait for a while, but it''s not far from us. It''s only 100000 kilometers away." Then said the sentry. Only 100000 kilometers It''s said that if it''s a mythical form, if it''s at full speed, 100000 kilometers is really not far away, and it takes an hour to fly. Of course, the moment there is a secret can be reached. If it is ordinary people, it may take a long time. While talking, there was a flicker on the abandoned stove, and a dazzling flame appeared immediately, and the fire was soaring into the sky. Scared Jin pangli and others are hiding behind Wu Yuan. On the contrary, there is no one behind Han Chen. This may be because Wu Yuan gave them the illusion of being powerful when they were practicing. However, this is understandable. After all, since Wu Yuan had the mother of Wanhai, it is really easy to attract children. For example, Huang Mengmeng has completely fallen over to Wu Yuan''s side People were surprised and curious. However, the sentry had a look of respect and knelt on the ground early. I didn''t know that he had summoned the true God. After a while, there was an old man with twelve corners coming out of the room. The fire flashed. After the old man came out, he took the crutches in his hand and patted him on his body, shaking off a lot of soot. "I''m sorry you''re late." In this way, the image of the little old man immediately plumped up. "How long did it take you to come here?" Jin Pang Li is a little speechless. Did it take some time? It feels too fast. Just now this little brother said 100000 kilometers. You came here during the conversation. "it''s a little bit more. After I received orders, I had dinner at home, took a bath, bathed in clothes according to the customs of your people, and then got some essence, so it seemed that there was a lot less time. Then to the flame mountain, shuttle over. All in all, it took me a meal to treat my guests with indifference... " The old man said. At the moment, people dare not say that this man is wordy. His accomplishments have reached the top of the mythical form. According to the introduction of the sentry just now, it is possible for this man to call another real dragon at the top of the mythical form. "No later, no later..." Han Chen and others hastily replied that if it is true, I am afraid that the secret skill of flame shuttle is more terrible. It''s no wonder that such a native can survive between the alliance of God and the union of joy in Tianyuan city for such a long time. It''s also a miracle. It seems that this situation is quite good. "That''s good." The old man said frankly. From this point of view, the people of this group are really quite simple. He continued, "since everyone says that they are from Tianyuan City, but in order to confirm their identity, they still want to show me the token." Han Chen and others did not speak, so they took out the token, and the little old man disappeared for a while. Han Chen was stunned. It turns out that this is the reason why the other party arrived so soon Less than three minutes later, the little old man came out again, and then gave the token back to Han Chen. Everyone was stunned. This man does things as fast as lightning. If any company in the earth recruits this person, make sure that the whole company has nothing to do. Wu Yuan thought of it. Han Chen can see some ways. The old man is very agile. "Well, you guys, come here to discuss with us, not with us." At this time, the old man who claimed to be an old man of TuYan nationality led the people to the fire pit. "You go in with me, or you may become disheartened." Old man Tu Yan said back.As soon as this saying is said, people feel strange, but they are afraid that they will really encounter each other, especially sun Xue and Wu Yuan, two beauties. Now sun Xue was afraid of being caught by the fire, so she untied her veil and showed her amazing appearance. It''s only a little bit worse than Wu Yuan. In addition, sun Xue''s Kung Fu has some foxy Kung Fu. As long as a man is trapped by her skills, he can''t live for a few seconds, and he will be stupid. So when the sentry saw sun Xue, he was immediately stupid. Han Chen''s tiger head bee, Zhao feiwu and others are not immune. However, Jin Pang seems to have no accident from this guy, which makes Han Chen suspect that this guy has the same hobby. "Sun Xue and I have known each other for a long time." Jin Pang Li seems to have turned to Han Chen to explain. Han Chen listened to Jin Pang Li''s statement, his face showed a bit of embarrassment. She felt that her left kidney waist was about to be cut off. She only heard a sweet hum nearby, and Wu Yuan rushed into the fire pit alone. Han Chen hastened to step up and dare not be half hearted. Fortunately, sun Xue didn''t play the fox flattering skill and soon restrained his breath. Otherwise, these men might suffer. Hanchen team everyone followed in, the front of the fire flash, very dazzling, Han Chen felt a bit like the sun burst sunspot feeling, in front of a dark, earth shaking, soon appeared in front of a light. A few of them took a breath, and they were close to the exit. The light suddenly opened up in front of them, and several people jumped out of the fire pit one after another. When they looked back, they found that the flame mountain looked like a natural active volcano. They were at the top of the mountain pass. The crowd was shocked again. Chapter 1269 Sure enough, the ancient battlefield is unusual. In addition to the formation, there are such magical fire arrays. With such a technology, nature will not be afraid of the people of the divine alliance and the alien race on the other side of the joyous alliance. "Come with me this way, gentlemen." The TuYan nationality, who just came out, patted the charcoal on his body and then walked forward. It''s just that this is a wonderful step. The old man disappeared in a moment. "What the hell is this? How can we keep up. " Jin Pang was silly at a glance, which was even more shocking than sun Xuelu''s appearance. The rest of the people are also like Jin Pang from the same mind, this simply can not keep up with each other''s pace. Now the most important problem is that with the old man''s leaving, they suddenly feel that they have no sense of direction. "Han team, what should we do now?" At this time, people all turn their eyes to Han Chen. "There''s nothing difficult about it." Han Chen hasn''t spoken yet, but Huang Mengmeng, who is hiding in Hanchen''s sleeve, has come out of her own accord. Huang Mengmeng''s eyes, which were revealed by him, turned slowly. Soon, her eyes flashed a golden light, saw through the void, and then led everyone forward. "What do you see, Huang Daoyou?" Jin Pang left and asked. "What''s the matter? I have a pair of perspective eyes, and I can see the space movement trace of the smelly old man at a glance." Huang Mengmeng straightened up and said confidently. Han Chen showed a knowing smile. The melon seeds of Huang Mengmeng''s head are still very useful. He should have taken a trip from the void just now, then went to their ancestral land, and then turned around and led everyone to move in that direction. However, Han Chen did not break through Huang Mengmeng''s trick. So they walked all the way, and it was quiet all around. Obviously, this place had been cleaned up by the Tulong people, so some Warcraft couldn''t break in. There are even some places where the fragrance of medicine is floating. When they got to the edge, they could see the abyss under the rootless floating mountain. There was only a layer of gray mist floating under the abyss, and nothing could be seen. However, in that white haze, Han Chen could feel some unusual strength, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Therefore, the crowd quickened a few steps, and then with Huang Mengmeng''s movements, they soon came to a place. Then from the mountain, you can see that the flat land has built some tents. They are dancing happily around a big bonfire in the middle. So primitive? Wu Yuan thought secretly, isn''t this just like the bonfire tribe on earth? Maybe there is another form of human worship of the earth. However, since seeing the strange old man, Wu Yuan naturally knows that this race is different. People are watching to see if there is any danger. All of a sudden, there was an old man standing beside them. Wasn''t he the old man who was running so fast? For a while, they were speechless, surprised and pleased. They were surprised how the old man came out. The joy was to see the old man, indicating that he had come to the right place. "In your opinion, I''m very quick, so I''m qualified. It''s not like a sneaker. " Suddenly, there''s the old man. Jin Pang still wants to Tucao what, but has been pressed by tiger head bee, and will not let him make complaints about it. After all, there are too many slots in this old man''s words. Isn''t it cheating to be quick? Han Chen showed a strange smile. The Tulong nationality was indeed a little eccentric. However, when they had their first experience, they were afraid that the old man would run away again with an unpredictable pace. They all secretly opened up the mythological form and finally kept up with each other''s pace. Huang Mengmeng had been hiding in Han Chen''s sleeve for a long time, so none of these Tulong people found Huang Mengmeng. In this way, it also saves a lot of effort. Soon they were in the middle of the biggest bonfire. Han Chen and others thought they were coming to the party. As a result, they saw the TuYan old man rushing into the bonfire. Han Chen and others showed a wry smile, "it''s true." Then they had to follow in through the fire. After the strange dark road, the front suddenly opened up, showing a light, follow the light in the past, suddenly clear. When they came out, they saw a real sea of fire. It''s just that there is a heaven and earth built above the sea of fire, surrounded by five old men. They all have twelve or sixteen pairs of horns on their backs. However, what surprised them most was an old man with white hair sitting at the top. He had 24 pairs of dragon horns on his body. All of them were surprised to see Han Chen. Because they felt a strong divine wave from this man."The old man close to eternity!" Everyone was shocked. "This is our patriarch, Tu Yan!" The old TuYan said. Han Chen all recovered from the shock and called one after another, "good clan leader." "Ladies and gentlemen, since you claim to be from Tianyuan City, please show me your token. It''s a routine for me All of a sudden, the man above gave out a buzzing voice, and Han Chen and other talents recovered from the shock for a long time. Why is it that the first thing from a sentry to a clan elder and then to a clan chief is to do this Now Han Chen took out the token and showed it to the other party. The old TuYan said to Han Chen, "we all have to go to the outpost to serve as soldiers. Everyone has been in the ghost place for tens of thousands of years, so this habit can''t be changed. Please forgive me." Han Chen and others like you look at me, I look at you, all show a strange smile, even want such a wonderful race. So it seems that the sentry who met for the first time is probably the next generation of clan elders or the next generation of patriarchs. They all think it''s an unimportant NPC I didn''t expect to be a young clan leader. But there was nothing on their faces, and the token was sent back in a moment. "Excuse me, what is the purpose of asking us to reason this time? Who is the enemy? " Han Chen asked. After all, along the way, there are more than ten mythical people in this village, whose strength is no stronger than that of a small team. In this way, we still need to mobilize manpower, which shows that the opponent should be quite strong. "Don''t worry. You can finish our bonfire party first. Have a good time." However, the old man of TuYan nationality first said that he let the people go back the same way. Chapter 1270 At this time, the four old men in the fire cave were talking. "Would it be too hasty for them to face the white devil? In my opinion, their leader is just a middle level of mythology. " At the moment, a man with sixteen corners on the back next to the lower right corner said. "Well, I don''t think these people are reliable. After all, this time the opponent, but even we have to be prepared Another person with twelve corners said. "That''s no way. After all, this task has been suspended for so many days, and only such a pair of people dare to take over." At this time, the TuYan people who came back from the outside said. As soon as he said this, everyone in the meeting was choked. As a matter of fact, the white fiend''s seal is strange again. Now they can only rely on this team. "That''s good." Suddenly, there are 24 pairs of dragon horns behind the earth Yan Clan chief said, the voice suddenly became abnormal clear, there is no sense of aging just now. "Well, we have to act in accordance with the plan. It seems that we have to depend on ourselves whether this extermination can be withstood. We should communicate with our real dragon as soon as possible. After all, the white devil is closely related to them... " Elder Tu Yan said that the crowd was silent. The topic was too heavy. "By the way, how do you deal with them?" Asked the sixteen opposite sides of the man. "Oh, I asked Xiaofei outside to follow up. I''m really not in the mood for such a general." TuYan people always show a strange smile. "Then let them be cannon fodder." Sixteen diagonal men said coldly. For a while, there was silence again. Finally, the patriarch told everyone to communicate with the real dragon, so they all stepped down from their seats. Around a strange evocation ritual line on the floor, everyone lit up a flame, the fire burned themselves. Boom, boom. The flaming fire formed a long six flame pillars, which rose to the sky and echoed with the magma on the ground. Then, in the light of the fire, a huge dragon head slowly emerged. The dragon head was a little fuzzy and could not be seen clearly. But as soon as the dragon head appeared, there was a terrible threat. "Tu Yan, what do you call me?" Said the dragon head. "Reply to the Lord of the Dragon King, we ask the Dragon Court to come down and help me eradicate the white devil!" "Has the White Devil changed again? It''s only a matter of ten thousand years. How can the seal be loosened? " The voice of the dragon head thundered. "Yes, it has the momentum of turning over and swallowing us. Now the white mist is less than 10000 kilometers away from me." Chieftain TuYan came back to his way with trepidation. "Hum, the place was originally under the control of Tianting. If we wait for the people of Longting to go down, we may be found by the emperor of heaven. How about this? I''ll lower my body, carry my secret, and wipe out the white devil. Keeping it is always a disaster... " "Abide by the dragon''s will The fire went out with a puff, and all the six were exhausted. Since Han Chen went into the cave of the fire pit, Huang Mengmeng''s agitation became more and more obvious. This is the reason why han Chen wants to come out quickly. Later, a clansman who claimed to be Xiaofei led them to play. After wandering around, Han Chen found an excuse to have a rest, so they appeared in the big tent. Huang Mengmeng communicates with Han Chen, and everyone is meditating and resting. "What, do you feel the call of your being?" Han Chen showed a strange look. You''re in this place. It''s not sealed. It''s where it is. However, the secret magic power of this clan is so strange that he has no way to seal it here. "I don''t know, but I have a feeling. Maybe it''s something related to my body. Now that I have arrived at this ancient battlefield, my strength has not returned to the eternal realm, so I have no way to feel it. Once I''m isolated by prohibition, I can''t detect it. Only when I get very close, can I have a chance to feel it. " Huang Mengmeng analyzed. "In this case, let''s wait for the development of things here. If we can sense it, then we can go out and look for it when the chaos starts here." Han Chen closed his eyes. So the day passed. The next day, until the fifth day, someone suddenly called out outside the tent at the door, "the patriarch summoned you." "Here it is." Everyone is a burst of joy, after finishing these tasks, they need to rush to the next task, which can ensure the completion of the task in three months. Han Chen and others came out and saw a little boy come to introduce him. Without a word, he came to the place where he had been last time. However, the flame here seems not as strong as before, as if it has been drained of essence. "Sit down, everyone." TuYan said.Han Chen didn''t feel the same spirit from other people. What must have happened to this man these days. The divinity of the fire attribute in his body is more than twice as strong as that of the last time. "We''ve called you here today because we decided to invite you to the enemy''s nest." TuYan said calmly. "But the mission is to protect us from invasion, not to the enemy''s nest." Jin Pang reacted immediately. "It''s not to be afraid that you''re spending too much time here, so we''re putting forward this kind of proactive strategy." Said the elder Tu Yan. "Then we have no opinion. Let''s talk about our task first." At this moment, Han Chen is annoyed by Huang Mengmeng. Obviously, Huang Mengmeng feels a familiar breath here, so he urges Han Chen to start early. "In that case, I don''t have to worry. Your task is to help us delay the enemy. We will take the initiative, but you will do some reconnaissance and procrastination. Let''s go back and have a rest, and we''ll set out in the evening. " TuYan old said, let people send away Han Chen and others. Han Chen and others didn''t think much about it. At night, Han Chen came to the village as promised. Eight people have already stood at the entrance of the village. It seems that two people have been left to guard the tribe, and the rest have been sent out. "It''s up to you today. Let''s go TuYan Daixing patriarch said, and then seven or eight children came out, carrying the old patriarch and began to walk. The old commander of TuYan clan, the other two clan leaders, soon started a bonfire, and then a strange light appeared on the fire. Although the firelight is very small, we all have experienced it and know this kind of fire light transmission. More than 20 people here passed in turn. Chapter 1271 Han Chen had found some people in the village before, trying to know what kind of skill this fire light transmission is. However, they are all very tight lipped and have no way to learn. This kind of transmission array is mainly made of simple materials and local materials, which is extremely convenient. Therefore, Han Chen is very excited. Han Chen was looking at it carefully, and suddenly found that among the crowd, there was an unknown person, all dressed in a dark Taoist robe. The Taoist robe is agitated, and the divinity inside is agitated. It can be seen that he is an extremely powerful cultivator. There is a layer of barrier around him, so that Han Chen can''t see his accomplishments in any exploration. Suddenly, the man turned his head, and it was empty inside. "Ah." Wu Yuan is about to tell Han Chen that when you are looking at something, she suddenly turns her head and sees the headless Taoist robe. She exclaims. It attracted people''s attention. Han Chen quickly stopped the crowd. Please don''t panic TuYan said. Han Chen did not say anything, indicating that we should continue to move forward. As a result, Han Chen became more and more afraid of the Tulong people. If you can''t see the accomplishments clearly, unless you use a very powerful concealment technique, or its cultivation level is much higher than yourself. Han Chen felt that either of the two guesses was true would not be satisfactory. Just want to finish the task and leave. If the other party directly kills people, Han Chen thinks it''s impossible. After all, he is now wrestling with each other between the Shenyu alliance and the Hehuan League, so as to maximize his interests. Direct attack, that is a complete break with the Shenyu alliance. It seems unlikely. So at ease, into the fire pit, everyone in front of a dark, and then jumped out of a bit of light, a strong and mysterious breath came. Han Chen hasn''t jumped out of the exit yet. Huang Mengmeng in his hand is already restless. Han Chen has been trying to suppress it for a long time. Han Chen sensed this mysterious smell. Isn''t it only in the purgatory place of Shura that these breath can appear? Is this an ancient battlefield outside? Han Chen''s face twinkled with strangeness. After coming out of the exit, they saw a cliff, under which there was a subtle and mysterious smell. "How can my cultivation feel stagnant?" Jin Pang Li exclaimed. "I feel like my divinity is passing away." Everyone stepped back in horror. "Please rest assured, this is a prohibition. You can suppress your divine power, so you will have the illusion just now. However, it is not peaceful here. The white devil is sealed below. According to our great ancestor, it is a white evil devil buried more than ten thousand years ago, and there are signs of corpse gradually. We are arranging here. Would you please protect the Dharma and set a limiter in the middle of the semicircle below. " The old man of TuYan said with a dignified face. Han Chen and Jin Pang Li and others have thought, so simple? "It''s not that simple, is it?" Han Chen showed a strange look. "Han Daoyou is not wrong. It is really dangerous. However, after our great ancestor left the pass, he brought his training Tianlong Bagua God lock, which can lock his body. Therefore, we limited most of its space. However, the casting process is a little long. Please block some creatures in the white mist when the white demons surge up to attack. Do you feel relieved to explain this The old TuYan people are very hard-working. Although Han Chen felt that there were still doubts, it was not convenient to export now. Han Chen and others took more than a dozen controllers from their hands, which were actually more than a dozen array flags. These flags would be more effective if they were placed on the cliffs below. When they came to the edge of the cliff, Kim Pang Li said, "isn''t this the white haze we saw when we first came here?" "Yes, but the biological reactions in it seem to be more active than those in the past few days. I think we have encountered a lot of problems. That''s what we need to do." Han Chen said. After they were divided into two groups, Han Chen and Wu Yuan came together. Han Chen did not worry about going down, but threw Huang Mengmeng into the void and hid herself. With Huang Mengmeng''s space talent, people from the eternal realm can''t be seen. In addition, the mysterious atmosphere here is so thick that it is certainly more difficult to find out. After this arrangement, Han Chen and Wu Yuan jumped off the cliff together. Huang Mengmeng looks at the man in the Taoist robe curiously. Han Chen, the man''s accomplishments, says that he can''t see clearly. Huang Mengmeng also finds that he can''t see through. And this person''s eyes are always floating to their hiding place, which shows that this person''s telepathy should be quite strong. However, unless they can spare their hands now and make a thorough investigation, they will not want to find out the existence of Huang Mengmeng.These people were divided into nine roads and sat apart. The nine people looked at each other, and the whole body immediately burst out one after another of the flames, and the flames soared into the sky. A huge bonfire was formed in an instant. Over the bonfire there was a glimmer of fire, which scattered from all directions and finally fell to the bottom of the cliff. Soon disappeared in the void. As the fire soared into the sky, there seemed to be some palace in the fire, as if there was a big omen coming out. It was a magnificent palace, but only a corner was exposed. It has absorbed all the fire light. "No, our accomplishments are too low. The Dragon Palace summoned out of this way may be sucking us to dry before it comes out." The 16 pairs of dragon horn man said nervously, look began to wilt. After a while, the face showed a touch of pale. "Indeed, it is time to sacrifice with their blood." The patriarch said, behind the 24 pairs of dragon horns suddenly slowly degenerate out, their faces and necks have appeared scales, looks like a human lizard. After the change of the elder, the rest became lizards with dragon horns. "So this is the Tulong people." Huang Mengmeng suddenly realized that they were some lizards with rare blood of the Dragon nationality. This is really let people see, feel very uncomfortable, even a little disgusting. But what do they mean by blood sacrifice? Do you want to sacrifice yourself? ¡­¡­ Han Chen didn''t know what happened above, but felt that more divine power emerged from the cliff, covering the mysterious smell of the white devil. However, soon Han Chen and Wu Yuan found the mysterious atmosphere inside the white devil, and suddenly rolled up. If it was not for the task to be completed, Han Chen would like to practice alone here. Chapter 1272 Although the mysterious atmosphere here is a little thin, it is better than that I haven''t practiced it since the ancient forbidden zone of divine civilization. Now it is not easy to appear a little secretive atmosphere, Han Chen really a little reluctant to let go. However, the mysterious atmosphere here is not as pure as last time, but now Han Chen has many means, as long as a little purification can be absorbed. In addition, Wu Yuan''s training speed will only be faster. Han Chen''s spiritual strength continued to explore below. Han Chen found that the white mist was twice as strong as before. "It''s not going to happen, is it?" Han Chen thought. All of a sudden, Huang Mengmeng sends a dangerous breath to Han Chen through his soul connection. Han Chen was shocked and wanted to rush out of the white mist. Who knows when his flag is attached to a flame. The fire just seemed to be in a state of obscurity, but now it suddenly flourished and became extremely hot. Han Chen immediately realized that his divinity was rapidly disappearing. Han Chen side of Wu Yuan is even more unbearable, after the divine spirit has been exhausted, have begun to decline. ¡­¡­ On the top of the cliff. "In this way, I feel that the fire summons the Dragon Palace to be more stable." Said the twenty-four diagonal men who had become the mythical lizard. "Will we let the alliance of God jump?" TuYan asked. "It''s already this time. Does it make sense to think about it? Besides, the Shenyu alliance and the Huanhuan league are facing each other so much. As long as we give the Shenyu alliance some hints and threats, the Shenyu alliance will obey. How can anyone offend us for the sake of the ten member team? " Said chieftain Tu Yan. "Take the spirit! Prepare to directly rush out of the dragon palace! " At this time, the man in the robe suddenly said. The crowd was more and more absorbed. In the void, Huang Mengmeng looked at a group of people in a coma and said triumphantly, "if it hadn''t been for me, all of you would have been drained and become human beings." "Why did you come so late?" Han Chen speechless said, made Han Chen help to resist the flag for half a day, this just let go. If Huang Mengmeng is around and a void breaks, he can directly disconnect the air from the array flag, and will not consume half of his divinity so quickly. Now a full formation of small teams, only Huang Mengmeng and Han Chen are left. "Hey hey, I want to know more information?" Huang Mengmeng said awkwardly. "Ouch, what news have you got?" Han Chen said, in fact, he also guessed that the people of the Tulong clan just now wanted to seal something, but they didn''t have enough strength to rely on their divinity. In short, take them as sacrifices. However, it seems that Han Chen saved the crisis by retaining Huang Mengmeng. "Since they are going to deal with the White Devil and have something to do with the Dragon Court in another heaven, let''s see what they want to do. It will take a little time to see how slow they summon. We might as well practice here for a while. " Han Chen said after pondering. "I can feel the connection in the white haze." Huang Mengmeng said, "I think if it''s part of my body, I can go straight in and explore. You said that what they had imprisoned was not a part of my body, right "Not yet. You have to wait for them to go in when they are in chaos. As for whether it''s part of your body, I think it''s only when they''re in a mess Han Chen now consumes a lot of divinity, so he must recover quickly. After a while, he took seven or eight sacred stones in his hand, which made him recover a lot. However, if you want to restore your complete state, you can''t do it in this void. Han Chen said, "you go outside and give me some secret breath. Come in. We can improve our cultivation here." "Oh. It''s a piece of cake. " After that, Huang Mengmeng converged some white haze from the outside. After Huang Mengmeng''s initial purification, Han Chen absorbed the white mist quickly. "Why don''t you absorb some?" Han Chen asked curiously. "I don''t like it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the top of the cliff. The whole dragon palace exposed the roof of the whole house, surrounded by some golden striped creatures. Just looking at it, I felt that the other party''s divinity was very strong, as if inviolable. It''s very grand and magnificent. It''s full of divinity. "It''s done!" Said the patriarch. "I feel a little less mysterious in the white haze below." Now the patriarch said. "It''s less, but it doesn''t matter. As long as our Dragon Palace comes out, we can suppress all the ghosts and monsters." Taoist robe man Jie Jie Jie strange smile way. It was at this time that the white mist suddenly surged wildly, and some grass on the edge of the cliff turned white in an instant, and then lost its vitality and turned into ash. With the wind blowing, all of them disappeared."No, the array is completely loose! And when the mystery is reduced, it''s unstable. " Daopao men''s inspiration immediately found abnormal. I felt a crisis in my heart. "Do it!" With the taishangzu of Daopao speaking, five of the others came out. Although their mythological form was a little weak, they still had a strong physical body. They went into the white mist. Whoosh. In the white mist, there are some strange evil spirits floating over. They have strange shapes. They opened their dark mouths and rushed to any creature that could be bitten by them. The five elders rushed in and were immediately bitten by these evil spirits. However, their simple physical attack was not effective at all and could not carry out effective attack. In other words, with such delay, all these things have become strange. "Quick, use fire! These evil spirits cannot be eliminated by physical attack It was the elder Tu Yan who had been observing this place for a long time and naturally knew some things. Hearing the reminder of Tu Yan, people in panic sent out their own spiritual fire, and the divine flame with the properties of silk fire collided and rattled. Burn out the ghosts around who have only reached the title level. But the evil spirits of the leader, who have reached the Lord level, do not seem to be very afraid of the fire. Still tenacious impact on the outer ring protection of these five people. But they seem to be afraid of the Dragon Palace. As long as the people in the outer circle retreat to the Dragon Palace, they will not attack much. But these endless white mists are still rising and releasing from the cliff mouth, which soon turns the whole cliff mouth into a gray world. Chapter 1273 Everything turns into dust. In an instant, it wrapped the elders of the Tulong people and made them become an island on the cliff. "No, hurry up. If they cut the whole section of our cliff, we will fall into the cliff and face the White Devil directly!" The man in Taoist robe was shocked. Were these white mists ordered by others? I can''t believe that. There seems to be only one possibility, and that is, the White Devil below has taken control of this area. You were a genius ten thousand years ago. I didn''t expect that after ten thousand years, you would be able to make a lot of things in such a bad environment. However, you rebelled against long ting and wanted to be reincarnated. It was absolutely impossible! "Suppress it for me!" Talking about the Taoist robe man, inspired the whole body of energy, the divine power crazy disappeared. At the same time, the Taoist robe man released a golden edict in his hand. "What, you came here with the edict of the Dragon Court!" The patriarch was well-informed, and was deeply shocked to see the golden thing. "If this thing is used in the Tianting area, it will stimulate those old monsters." A touch of surprise flashed on the old face of TuYan nationality. "No, because it''s fake. If it''s really the law of the Dragon Court, I believe you''ll become your soul as soon as you come out, and the white devil under the ground will be called the Dragon King obediently. However, although this is a fake and defective product, it is true and effective! " "Read!" "Carry by heaven," said long huangzhao "Eternal destruction, soul purification!" All of a sudden, the decree sent out tens of thousands of lights, one of which went straight to the sky. Even people far away could see this light. Here is the horror of the Dragon Emperor''s law. As the golden light reached the white haze, the place became transparent. Many evil spirits looked at their bodies being penetrated by the golden light, showing a look of bewilderment. Then a knowing smile appeared on his face, which soon dissipated into the void. "Who dares not to obey the law as soon as it is issued?" Many Tulong people knelt down at the ceremony. This scene deeply shocked them. That''s the response from the god they believe in. At this time, the sky brush out of several, only the myth of the top of the peak state of talent can send out a strong force. "The Tulong people are engaged in affairs. Please do not interfere." People who came around and thought they were foreign treasures scattered one after another. They were very shocked. The Tulong people are said to be a race with strong eternal environment. They don''t dare to touch the mold. They retreated for thousands of miles. However, after retreating to Wanli, he chose to watch on the side. If they found the heart of the treasure, they will still be reckless to come to fight for. Han Chen also felt the confusion of white mist in the void. Han Chen estimated that it had been two days. During this period, sun Xue, a middle-level mythical figure, was the first to wake up. However, Han Chen directly said to her, "what happened here is not something you can fight against. Now I will send you to a safe place. Then you can help me to watch the other team members. After they recover, you can go directly to the last mission point, but you can only inquire about the information. Don''t do it Act without authorization. Judging from this mission, there are many risks hidden in these missions near the border! " Come on, Han Chen let Huang Mengmeng send people out of space. Han Chen meditated for a while and then recovered to the peak. Just when Huang Mengmeng comes back, they immediately tear open the space and jump out from here. The white haze outside the space seemed to be a little more irritable than just now. "Roar!" Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng both feel a dull pain in their heads. "This is the old monster of eternity!" Han Chen showed a trace of meditation. If there are such old monsters, Han Chen and they want the benefits, it''s hard to estimate. Moreover, Han Chen felt uneasy about the ancestral robe. Through the white mist, Han Chen saw a long white mythical creature in the sky. Nine dark chains sprang up all over his body. However, the white biological silk was undaunted and was fighting with the Dragon Palace. It was inseparable. The sun was shining, weapons and beasts roared from the battle group. Shaking Han Chen and others brain buzzing. Is this the eternal? The mountains and rivers are broken and the earth is shaking! What a horror! The cliff near Hanchen collapsed like a debris flow. With the help of Huang Mengmeng''s spatial talent, Han Chen was able to travel safely. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to deal with it and hide his own breath."Can you still feel that call?" Han Chen asked. "Yes, but it''s not the White Devil in the sky. The breath is still deep in the cliff." Huang Mengmeng shows a trace of strangeness. Because although he can sense the special connection, it seems that it is not the soul connection coming from life. However, regardless, they are taking advantage of the above is full fire, now to explore the bottom of this cliff is also necessary. Although for people outside, the white mist can kill them, but for Han Chen, the secret smell of white inside is simply sending experience. If it was not for fear of exposure, Han Chen could turn into a streamer and explore treasures while practicing. ¡­¡­ Over the cliff, the inside has been sealed with gold. It''s hard for people outside to see what''s going on here. In the eyes of outsiders, they only see a huge golden palace suddenly appeared here. This palace is very spiritual and looks like a foreign treasure. So they''ve been watching. See if you have a chance to go in and make a profit. Unfortunately, they found that they couldn''t get in at all. The golden light filled the whole dragon palace, covering all the creatures in it, including the earth dragons and the white demons. "Elder martial brother, I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. You have become like this." The Taoist robe man is still shrouded in the Taoist robe and utters strange sounds of Jie and Jie at the same time. "Oh, thanks to you. Now I have refined the core energy of the array that you left behind. You must have never thought of it. I tell you, today is the day I get out of trouble! After getting rid of the poverty, I will let you repay the evil you have done to me ten times or a hundred times! " The long strip of white devil crazy said, it seems that this is only its embodiment. Chapter 1274 During the talk, the divinity was aroused, and the cultivation of the eternal realm radiated out, which was particularly dazzling. "Hum, don''t talk about these big words. What are you afraid of with your present state of soul? Besides, didn''t you see that I came to even the Dragon Palace? This meaning can''t be more obvious, that is to beat you to death completely, and never exceed your life Taoist robe man arrogant said, his face showed a touch of evil smile, a time can not tell who is the devil. "You''re really good at calculating," said the white devil, without seeming to be angry. "Don''t you Tulong know? This dragon palace is called the real steamer "All the people in this dragon palace can''t escape the process of being sucked dry and evaporating blood essence!" "You have become the flesh and blood of the Dragon Palace unconsciously now. Ha ha ha, you are the typical people who have been sold, and you also help people with money!" "Your fate is only worse than mine." The White Devil seems to be telling something mysterious. At that time, those Tulong people who were present had already wavered. "Don''t be fooled, this devil was very good at demagogues at that time!" The man in Daopao stopped drinking. Now he thinks that these Tulong people are unreliable. But they have to use their power. Because if the white devil said that it had refined the core of the array, then the original seal array could not be used at all. It could only rely on the Dragon Palace. Now, if you don''t even have the magic support of the Dragon Palace, you will really fall into your elder martial brother''s scheme. At such a thought, the Taoist robe man suddenly felt soaked. "Ha ha ha." The White Devil spread a proud smile, saw the Taoist robe man''s Wooden ran, knew that he had touched each other''s soft rib. All of a sudden, the White Devil muttered, "who can hide to my core energy?" If the core energy is gone, it will become a white fog and become nothing. "Elder martial brother, where do you want to escape?" "Everybody, this white devil is at the end of its tether. We should not work hard to save him and reduce a disaster for the world." The Taoist robe man quickly noticed the expression change on the White Devil''s face, and immediately called for people to fight. The White Devil tried several times, but could not break through the encirclement of these people. The dragon palace here suppressed him too much. Until the white devil was cut open by the head of the Tulong clan, the whole person was crazy. "Kill the gangsters again There are so many mysterious breath in the core, which can devour any divinity. As long as the other party is still a divine creature, then the final fate will only be absorbed by that group of core energy and become a human stem. So the White Devil turned and trembled, stirred the change of the divine power of heaven and earth, turned into a streamer, and shuttled through the five people who were fighting. All of a sudden, the five lost most of their vitality and were dying. However, the White Devil also got a slap from the Taoist priest, and several scales fell off. ¡­¡­ What is regarded as the core by the white devil is now in front of Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng. They were both surprised and embarrassed. Surprisingly, this is exactly what Huang Mengmeng sensed, but what is embarrassing is that it is not a living body, but more like receiving the mysterious breath of Huang Mengmeng''s previous life noumenon, and condensed into such a core energy. "The mysterious breath was produced in the Shura battlefield. It was originally used to absorb all kinds of deities. It also contains divine extract. Now it can be used as the core energy of the array." Han Chen said with some comments. Huang Mengmeng did not speak, but gave Han Chen a white eye. After all, Han Mengchen doesn''t need a lot of time for Han Mengchen to have a strong sense of purity. "You help me protect Dharma, I absorb the light from the core of this group!" "Then you hurry up. I always feel that the White Devil in the sky cares about the core of this group. Since we first sneaked in and revealed our body shape, the White Devil''s spiritual energy has been seen here for seven or eight times." Han Chen urged. Huang Mengmeng nodded, then began to sit down on his knees, and began to absorb and refine the core of the ball. When Han Chen was free, he released his spiritual strength and glanced around. Although there were many evil spirits here, they did not dare to get close to Han Chen because of his mysterious atmosphere. Han Chen is so carefree in the eternal realm of white devil nest wandering up, suddenly Han Chen found a lot of bright things in the White Devil''s nest. After a careful look, Han Chen finds that this is actually a rare weapon refining material, soul spirit crystal.According to the classics Han Chen saw in Tianyuan City, it shows that the spirit crystal can only be produced in the place where the soul concentration is extremely pure. It is very likely that the white devil has been idle for years, so he has to purify his soul from the bottom of the cliff. Integrated into the magic weapon, can at the same time, the magic weapon can automatically stimulate a similar spirit power attack means, can make the opponent lose consciousness in an instant. "I didn''t expect it would be cheaper for me." Han Chen collected these ten pieces of spirit and Spirit Crystal, and all went into his own storage bracelet. There are also some ghost grass, which are used to refine the auxiliary materials of pills for Yin divinity. Han Chen takes a look at it, and the treasure is good enough to be old. Is this really a dragon? It''s too poor. Han Chen continued to despise the way. All of a sudden, Han Chen Yi, eyes out of the light. ¡­¡­ On the cliff, in the middle of the Dragon Palace. "Ha ha, you''d better die. After half a column of incense, your dragon palace will be shattered At this time, the white devil had revealed his real body from the white mist. There was no complete scale on his whole body. It was full of whip marks, knife marks, scorching marks and so on. It was obvious that this white dragon had experienced extraordinary torture. Moreover, one of his five claws has been cut off, and Zhenyuan is constantly passing away. If there is no time to repair it after a stick of incense, there will be no time to repair it. "Hum! With half a column of incense, it will be enough for me to take you down! " The Taoist priest vomited out a breath of turbid Qi, and in a flash, a small mountain like artifact floated out of his body. "What! The master even lent you his life artifact At this time, the White Devil showed a pair of shocked eyes. Chapter 1275 It is full of disbelief, despair and injustice after betrayal. "He also told me that I must not let you harm the world any more. At that time, because of the intervention of the emperor of heaven, they couldn''t come down in person. They could only seal you here. Unexpectedly, you made such a big noise again. They had already committed an unforgivable crime to you. Be killed, elder martial brother. It will be the last word in your life At this time, the Taoist robe of the old man was shaking, and the endless rays of sunlight emanated from the robe, as if there was no substance at all. The crazy flow of entities. Slowly, a mythical Golden Dragon appeared. Roar. The roar rocked the sky, and the whole dragon palace shook a few times. "See, I''ve become a golden dragon with five claws, standing on the same starting line with you! Elder martial brother, if you hadn''t been greedy for ink because of a bad thought, how could you have done that? " The Golden Dragon circled, and the Dragon Palace vibrated. It radiated the light of Taoism. It was dazzling, revealing the true face of the golden dragon with five claws. The black hill in the Golden Dragon circle, slowly turned into a huge object. This huge object became more and more huge, and it was shining with dark light. No matter what attribute of divinity around, they began to gather together and become black light. The hill seemed to be a black hole, absorbing the divine brilliance in it crazily, and getting bigger and bigger. "Five pole magnetic element holy mountain!" "Let your horse come here!" The white dragon became a crazy long dragon, stretching the scales of the whole body. The scales kept flying and circling, and reconstituted into scale armor. All of a sudden, the white dragon''s face shook. However, it was not obvious that the five claw golden dragon, which was transformed from the Taoist robe ancestor, was not aware of it. "Go!" With a big drink from Daopao, the hill has already become a god stone that can be compared with a circle of Dragon Palace, pressing on the five clawed Golden Dragon. The white dragon spurted out the flame to stop it. All of them were directly absorbed by the magnetic element mountain. However, the white dragon obviously knew that, so he couldn''t make a hit. He dodged quickly, but was directly broken by the five claw Golden Dragon on the side of his neck with one claw. The white dragon suddenly lost its breath, and the magnetic element mountain flashed and pressed on the white dragon. The white dragon is not willing to accept it. A long tail is thrown in the past, and the five clawed Golden Dragon is pulled closer. Suddenly, both of them have fallen under the magnetic element mountain. Today, under the capital, the two giant dragons are still struggling. Powerful energy waves came out of it, and the people who were in charge of the array shook. These people managed to stabilize themselves. The five clawed Golden Dragon can still command the magic mountain of magnetic element and make the white dragon spit white blood. "Elder martial brother, I will not wipe out your spirit today! You should know that there is a secret skill in wupole magnetic element holy mountain! Come out, five pole magnetic element light! Out While speaking, from the mountain above filled with divine light, in an instant covered with a white dragon. "Ha ha..." The five claw golden dragon takes the opportunity to spread the withered white dragon, and then wait for the divine light to completely wipe out the white dragon, and then it is finished. Pooh. While talking, his neck suddenly became cool, and an ice crystal needle flickered into it. Wuzhaojinlong noticed something, but it was too late. He tried to force it out, but after the cool air entered the body, it quickly spread all over the body. "Evil huankui needle!" "How could you refine this..." Before saying that, the five claw Golden Dragon instantly petrified. The white dragon slowly lifted its head and looked at the void. A girl in silver clothes floated out of the empty air. Her face was as soft as moonlight, cold and beautiful. Now, although she conceals the void and gives her opponent a fatal blow, she can''t be happy at all. He said, "Ao Bai, do you still have it? How can that be? " "If I don''t, how can he completely relax and give me a chance!" At this time, the white dragon was dying. Because there was no one to preside over the wupole magnetic element mountain, it quickly turned into a hill in the incantation of the white dragon. Looking at the stone statue in front of them, they were silent. "Don''t you kill him?" Asked the woman. "After all, he and I have a school friendship. You''d better do it. When I fell in love with you, I shouldn''t have killed my fellow students. It''s a pity that either you or I die today! Well, from then on, I will no longer be the dragon of the Dragon Court. I will become a demon in the world, a poor homeless man. " The dragon, called Ao Bai, turned his back on his back, and all the people on the ground fell down in all directions. Their divinity has long been absorbed by the Dragon Palace. After the Dragon Palace has dried up, all the accomplishments of these people have disappeared and become ordinary people. "I used to be a tool spirit. With your skill, I can get away from that treasure temporarily. It''s my honor to meet you in this life. It''s a sunny day if I have you. I''ll go with you wherever you go. Wandering around the world, not for a long time, just be happy every moment... "The woman who looks like the moon reveals the infatuation of this era. With a flick, a stone flew past and smashed the statue. Before the God lock has been broken into pieces by the white dragon. Suddenly, the woman''s posture became indistinct "No, the core energy is missing!" The white dragon showed his unwilling fury. One is the artifact spirit, the other is the evil spirit. Now the core energy of the mysterious breath disappears directly, which means that the core of their survival has been found. Both of them rushed to the bottom of the cliff. ¡­¡­ "Have you absorbed it?" Han Chen, who had already waited impatiently, asked. "It''s done, but in the end it feels a little weird. A strange white light comes in." Huang Mengmeng said. "You! Since you''ve swallowed my princess! " That day, the sky was covered with white, roaring. It was na''ao Bai who was seriously injured. Therefore, Dun was not as fast as her lover. So she asked her to check it out first. Unexpectedly, she came to Huang Mengmeng''s side and was absorbed directly. Look at Ao Bai''s canthus to crack! At the same time, he felt that his Dragon Nest had already been swept away, and his heart was even more furious. "Shit, what did I swallow? How did you get this big guy? No, are the people above dead? How can the White Devil escape? " Huang Mengmeng feels the oppression from the other party''s eternal realm cultivation, and has some worries in her heart. After all, I have just absorbed the strength and haven''t had time to refine. If I''m beaten and vomited, won''t I suffer a lot? Chapter 1276 Han Chen is relatively calm, because he can feel the giant dragon in front of him. His look is abnormal, and his soul power is far less shocking than he felt for the first time. With their own ability, or in front of this soul dragon. However, the other party can live in the strange atmosphere for so long, indicating that the other party is also very common to this kind of breath. Just thinking about it, Han Chen released his own mythological form, with 12 black and gold wings on his back and a skull on his head. Black and gold wings flutter behind. Pull Huang Mengmeng directly to avoid the giant claws of the dragon! Hula, that claw comes down, directly tears open the void, the terrible energy fluctuation, will the cliff bottom instantly into a sieve! Han Chen once again flapped his wings with nine dazzling stars. He took out a god killing axe and secretly let Huang Mengmeng hide in the void. "Fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon!" "Out!" White dragon tail swing, terrible energy ripple, trembling void, rolled up towering dust. Han Chen dodged again. At the same time, Han Chen took the axe to kill God and gave it a knife on his tail, shooting out countless sparks. The arm that clenched the axe had already softened. "Broken!" Han Chen could feel the scales as hard as iron, which was really shocking. Is this the power of eternity? The soul body is also indestructible! With the surging physical ability of the dragon, the Dragon swings its tail, but Han Chen has not yet responded. The Dragon sweeps Han Chen''s waist, and Han Chen only feels that he has been hit by giant force in his waist. The five zang organs and six Fu organs should be shifted. If Han Chen didn''t move his position a little, otherwise the divinity of the whole Dantian would be scattered by the other side. "Return my love!" The dragon''s eyes were red. Before Han Chen stood up, a huge white fire came out of his mouth. The fire temperature as high as thousands of degrees, so that Han Chen spirit suddenly dispirited many, the whole body was burned a pure light, revealing the golden flesh! Dragon has lost his mind, rushed into the fire, can tear the empty five claws to Han Chen''s brain! If this hit, Han Chen is likely to die in an instant. The one who is strong in the eternal environment kills the one who cultivates the truth at the level of mythology, which is like cutting watermelon! It''s too strong for the strong in the eternal world. "Die!" At this time, a roar came out of the white dragon''s forehead, and there was a yellowish brown light ball on top of his head, which was very huge. Then he fell towards the dragon. Dragon''s blood red eyes, seems to have completely lost his reason, where to think, one heart wants to kill Han Chen. The earth yellow light ball, the whole body exudes a strange breath, hit the white dragon! Boom! From the earth yellow ball of light, sparks burst out, like blunt objects, hit the white dragon''s forehead. But the light ball didn''t know where the giant force came from, and even exploded the head of a white dragon. The Dragon whimpered and fell to the ground. Han Chen was panting, and suddenly a dark ball floated out of his body, which was just found in the Dragon Nest by Han Chen. The ball twinkled, the whole body fell off, turned into a golden light ball, whew, it fell on the side of the white dragon! At this moment, the smell of the earth yellow light ball suddenly withered down, revealing Huang Mengmeng''s figure. Huang Mengmeng said weakly, "Hanchen, this is what I owe you, and I''ll give it back to you. I can''t. I need to cultivate for a while "Are you soul damaged?" Han Chen has a kind of survivor''s happiness. If it wasn''t for Huang Mengmeng, he might have explained it here today. "Because the dragon was too strong, I took the mysterious breath which had not been refined just now, and directly absorbed it into the elixir field and got a strike from the strong one in the eternal realm. But now my elixir field and meridians have been greatly damaged, and I have to sleep for a while." Huang Mengmeng is more and more powerless. At the same time, a white light flowed out of Huang Mengmeng''s body, which was also very dispirited, but still rushed to the white dragon''s side. The scales on the forehead and neck of the white dragon were beaten hard by Huang Mengmeng, and the white dragon was on the verge of extinction. Now Han Chen as long as a light hand, the spirit of the dragon will be destroyed, the crisis here will be completely lifted. "Please, don''t kill him! He and I are willing to serve you for generations to come Han Chen''s heart moved. If he really had such a pet, it would be good. It was equivalent to the fighting power of an eternal realm. "Give up your soul and blood." Han Chen said. "No, your soul control skills are useless to us. I''ll teach you a set of soul master servant contracts, which will help us as well Said the woman who burst out."Are you an artifact?" Han Chen showed a strange look. "Yes, the one in your hand is a stellar artifact. It can break the boundary between heaven and Dragon Court. It is an ancient artifact that even the emperor and Emperor care about! I am the spirit inside. You are willing to accept us as servants. I am willing to tell you how to accept this star instrument in exchange She said. Han Chen moved in his heart and asked the other party to print the master servant contract on the jade slip. After reading it carefully for a while, Han Chen felt that this set of master servant contract was really much better than the previous soul control technique. And Han Chen after some research, found no loopholes, so Han Chen agreed to sign a master servant contract with the other party. "This is our soul crystal!" The spirit woman and the white dragon offered their own spirit crystal one after another. Han Chen received the two soul crystals, and he dripped blood essence inside, and soon the soul contract was realized. Han Chen can feel the life breath and life state of these two creatures in his head, and it seems that there is a switch in it. If Han Chen wants them to die, they will die immediately. "Well, I will not treat you unfairly. When you have been my servant for ten thousand years, I will give you freedom. How about it? " Han Chen said. "Well, thank you, master. In the snow goose, is the ancient artifact spirit. This is my husband, aobai. He is a dragon clan. " The woman who claims to be snow goose introduces briefly, then supports Ao Bai to keep talking. "Here are some healing medicine. Do you think it will help?" Han Chen took out some pills accumulated from the divine civilization. "No, there is no divinity in these drugs, and they can''t be repaired at all. Does the master know where there is such a secret smell? We can repair it by secret breath. Although it will hurt the body, it will enhance the solidity of our body and make us stronger Xueyan said sincerely. Chapter 1277 "What, are you practicing these secret breath?" Han Chen showed an incredible expression. "Yes, we are suppressed in this space, and we can only touch the mysterious breath. Therefore, we have to use the core of the array to practice, so we can also explore some ways to cultivate the mysterious atmosphere. We can share these experiences with you! However, only Ao Bai can achieve such cultivation methods, because his spirit is more powerful. " Snow goose says then want Ao Bai to copy that experience. Han Chen stopped him in a hurry. He had the secret method of cultivation given by the founder of Xuanwu. He must be better than the two of them. But this Ao Bai has such great perseverance, let Han Chen know that it is absolutely not simple. "Well, you two promise me not to spread it out. I will teach you the secret method of cultivating strange breath. Are you willing to learn it?" Han Chen suddenly said. "What! Do you have the secret air of practice Xueyan is so stupid that she thinks that as long as Ao Bai can learn. "Well, I learned it from an old monster." After that, Han Chen gave the first half of the secret method to the other party. The two of them were suddenly short of breath. Compared with the method they had explored themselves, the secret method of cultivation was much better. "With these, I only need to meditate here for dozens of days, and then I can recover!" Ao Bai''s face appeared a touch of red, and he was very excited. "Master, we can''t repay your kindness if we die!" Snow goose is more excited, so aobai will only be stronger and stronger. And most importantly, it can survive even without the core of the secret breath. That''s the most important thing. "Dozens of days?" Han Chen repeated. "The reason why Ao Bai recovered so quickly was because his original spirit was more powerful..." "No, because I have another task, I need to complete it in a month. If I delay here for dozens of days, my third task may not be completed." Han Chen pondered. "Oh, don''t worry. This stellar instrument is not only a magic weapon that breaks the boundary wall, but also a space magic weapon. This space magic weapon can transfer the real space into the stellar device. As long as we transfer here to the stellar device, then we Ao Bai can also practice in it!" Snow goose said. "Now that you have such a wonderful plan to have it all, go ahead and do it." Han Chen said after pondering. According to Han Chen''s practice, Xueyan gives Hanchen the pithy formula. Han Chen meditated in situ for three days, recovered most of the time, and then urged the formula. He saw that the light spherical stellar apparatus suddenly merged the space nearby into the darkness. With the sound of Han Chen, the whole space suddenly disappeared, leaving only a huge Tiankeng. Cliff mountain lost most of it. Han Chen ascends to the cliff and sees nine elders fall on the ground. Han Chen makes a little exploration and finds that these people''s magic power is gone. The cultivation is completely abandoned. "Since you are unjust to me, don''t blame me for being unkind." Han Chen said, so the nine people''s storage bags were all taken away. In the end, Han Chen didn''t eliminate them all. A few days later, Han Chen finally arrived at their final destination, which was a big mountain. It''s Hanchen''s third task. When entering the mission site, there is a small market at the foot of the mountain. Han Chen went into a resting place and sat down, and soon sensed the breath of the other nine players. After the news went out, Han Chen made a pot of Lingcha and began to pour and drink from himself. This mountain is quite special, because in the ancient battlefield, there are only two kinds of mountains. One is the broken mountain, which was broken by the ancient practitioners, and the other is the floating rootless fairy mountain. The mountain in front of us is an intact mountain, but it borders on the earth. "Boss, is there anything unusual about this mountain recently?" Han Chen chatted casually. "This mountain, since a group of people in blood clothes came, every day there comes a strong smell of blood. We all doubt whether there will be I don''t think there is any problem with this mountain, no problem at all. I''m afraid it''s a mistake. " When the boss started, he was quite frank. But when the door suddenly came into a pair of men and women in red cloaks, immediately changed into a pair of strangers do not enter the expression. "Old man, be careful what you say." The pair of men and women in red cloaks looked at Han Chen and turned to warn the boss. "Yes, God, sit down." Now the boss said respectfully. Han Chen is a little strange. From the perspective of breath, the man in the red cape is only the first stage of myth. But the cultivation that the boss sends out has reached the middle level of mythology. How can it be limited by people who are lower than themselves. Just thinking, his nine teammates came over.Originally, two men drinking Lingcha suddenly stood up and said, "look, those two women are the furnace cauldrons that we lost in our joyous League! Take them all back Han Chen showed a strange smile. The two women they were talking about were not sun Xue and Wu Yuan. Who were they. But it''s strange that there are only two of you. I have ten here. It''s too bold. "Why, are you all so arrogant? Grab the cauldron? Are they all so blatant? " Jin Pang Li looks at Han Chen, so he doesn''t rush to recognize him. However, they are in front of sun Xue and Wu Yuan. "Hum! Don''t you know how much we''ve got together? We attack the first in the world with poison. Who in the world will not worship us if they see us Said a member of the Al Huan League in a red cape. "I''ve never heard of the great achievements of the union." At this time, the tiger head bee also jumped out and said. "Never heard of it. Do you feel a tingling in your spirit now?" Said the thin man on the left. While talking, I kept groping for the red bag on my hand, which also looked like a storage bag. "You..." At this time, the nine people really felt something wrong with their spirits. Jin Pang Li said in a loud voice, "disperse quickly, and then meditate. Tiger headed bee and I will protect the Dharma." At this time, nine people immediately showed amazing cooperation. "Hum, it''s no use. When you first came in, you were already poisoned by us. Moreover, it''s the famous purwat needle of our joyous League, which can plant the seeds of your spirits. You''ve heard of the name of purwat. As long as you give him the right spirit, he can grow up to the heaven! How do you know you''re afraid? " Chapter 1278 As soon as the two men in red cloaks finished speaking, their heads collided with each other and turned into two broken gourd ladles. It was Han Chen who shot from behind. From the two corpses floating out of the two ignorant spirits, but Han Chen a wave of hands fell into Han Chen''s hands. "Ask God to lift your hand, and we will tell you all we know! If you want furnace tripod, we have a large number of furnace tripod in our party! And we have a base nearby... " The two men understood their situation in an instant and knelt down to beg for mercy. Unfortunately "I want to know. I''ll find it myself." Han Chen said, then shot two Jingguang from the eyes, and soon hit the two souls. All of a sudden, these two people experienced inhuman torture, the expression on their faces was extremely painful. After a while, Han Chen crushed the souls of these two people. They took out the red pill and the blue pill from their pocket and said, "this one of you is still a relatively low-level version. Just take a red pill, and after two hours, take the blue one and it will be all right." People dare not neglect, in accordance with the way Han Chen taught them to swallow these antidotes. "This joyous alliance is really an evil sect. It can poison people without being aware of it." Jin Pang Li took the medicine and didn''t digest it. He said indignantly. "It''s not true. In fact, they have been staring at you for a long time, because most of the people who come here for a rest are those from the alliance of the gods. Therefore, you are targeted. Fortunately, they are busy, otherwise they will take you away a few days earlier Han Chen told the rest of the people what he learned from soul searching. However, because these two people belong to the disciples of Huanhuan League, they are not middle and high-level, so they do not know what the stronghold in the mountain is doing. At this time, Han Chen''s watch suddenly flashed a message. Han Chen looked at it and it said: after completing task 1 and task 2, he will receive 300 reward stones and 5 Shenyuan pills. Later, they will be transmitted through the space array. Please find a relatively quiet environment to carry out. Han Chen smiles, opens the border and shields the people outside. Then click to confirm. Soon, three hundred divine stones and five Shenyuan pills appeared on the compass in front of Han Chen. Han Chen and others took a short rest and held a small meeting. Han Chen probably informed the Tulong people about the handling situation and put their belongings together. Of the five Shenyuan pills, two were given to Jin pangli, and the other three were given to Wu Yuan, sun Xue and Zhao feiwu. The 300 sacred stones are distributed evenly. However, because Jin Pang Li had Shenyuan pill, the God stone did not receive any more. Han Chen got a hundred pieces of God stone this time. He worked hard and made great achievements. Everyone had no opinion. At the same time, Han Chen took out the storage bags of the nine elders. Although there are few Shenshi and Shenyuan pills in it, all kinds of strange materials are extremely rich. Han Chen finally found the pithy formula of the fire array control, but it was a remnant. This makes Han Chen a little uncomfortable. But there are also some exquisite fire arrays in this remnant. The main purpose of using fire array is to get materials conveniently and make it very easy. The bad thing is that the formation of the array is not stable, and it is easy to be detected in advance by the opponent with spiritual strength. It''s easy to expose yourself. Han Chen didn''t mind. Seeing that Jin pangli and Zhao feiwu were interested in learning, he copied two copies to them. There are also some secret skills to control the fire, but these grades are too low to be suitable for practitioners of mythical form like them. Suddenly, Han Chen''s eyes brightened and he saw a dragon calling book. And the call of fire. However, because of the special important reason, it was not put together with the flame array. According to the above statement, as long as you have the blood of the Tulong people, you can summon the dragon on the other side of the Dragon Court through the flame summoning ritual. However, this process can only last two incense sticks. "It''s a good skill." Sun Xue didn''t know when he came to the back of Han Chen, took a look at it and commented. "This is the treasure of the Tulong people, but it fell into my hands." Han Chen said with a smile that he made more jade slips and distributed some of his teammates who were interested in learning. In addition to the martial arts, Han Chen also found a bottle of milky slurry in the patriarch''s storage bag. Han Chen just untied the lid, he smelled a strong divine brilliance, suddenly incomparable spirit. "This is the divine liquid! This is the essence of divine enrichment. Han Chen murmured. "Because this item is too precious, we feel that it will be left in our team and will not be handed in or distributed. In the future, in case of a critical situation at the bottom of the cliff as it was a few days ago, we can use the spirit liquid of ten thousand years at the scene to recover the whole body cultivation! ""Good!" There was no comment from the players. Han Chen suddenly saw that there were two pairs of antidotes in the arms of these old men. Han Chen paid special attention to them. All the materials used were from these Tulong people. My heart moved. "What do you think of the secret base of xuesha in this joyous League?" Han Chen showed a trace of relief. "The toxicity of Huanhuan League is too difficult to deal with. If there is no way to deal with it, it is totally impossible to prevent it." Jin Pang Li retreated from practice and said. "We had no idea where we were poisoned by each other." Sun Xue is also very distressed. Han Chen said with a smile, "the poison of the union of joy mainly depends on antidotes. At present, I have got two pairs of antidote pills from Tulong people. It seems that they are quite good. The materials above are simple, but the function description is complete. Because this time the things are collected from the patriarch and their hands, obviously, the credibility is very high. Moreover, the Tulong people are specially located at the border of Shenyu alliance and Hehuan League. They will certainly be attacked by both sides, so they have some means to protect their lives. " "Here, there are two bottles of pills refined by their family. I asked about the inside of the pill taste, but it is close to the taste of Dan medicine Han Chen added. "That means that we can go straight to the Yellow Dragon!" Jin Pang Li said excitedly. "Don''t worry. Some of you haven''t taken the antidote yet. Try it without this one." Han Chen said he gave one to Zhao feiwu and one to another player. Zhao feiwu and others immediately meditated and digested. At the beginning, their brows wrinkled. With the help of the pills, they quickly expanded and their facial expressions gradually relaxed. Chapter 1279 "Not bad!" Zhao feiwu gladly stood up, "efficacy can inhibit the poison in the body." "Then let''s take a break and leave at night." Han Chen said. Han Chen and Wu Yuan sat together and said some intimate words. At night, the triangle moon in the sky, but further away, the big sun is still there, as long as the speed is fast enough, the other side is still daytime. Ten people, dressed in black, set out in order. "Everyone has three pills in their hands. First, take one pill to prevent poisoning, and then two pills for standby. Let''s go Because they were afraid of too much movement to disturb the people of the joyous League, they did not sit on the boat, but walked directly there. Although the time is slow, it is not easy to find out. Han Chen and others walked into the mountain. There was a strong smell of blood floating around the mountain. Jin Pang Li, who knew that he was refining the blood demon pill. "This kind of pill can double the cultivation of human body, but its side effects are great, and the materials used are also very strange. It must be extracted from the blood left by very powerful organisms to be useful." Hearing that Jin pangli said so, everyone was shocked. There seems to be a fierce battle today. "Yes, we''d better be careful." Han Chen said. No words all the way. However, Han Chen''s heart moved. A message came from the star device in the storage bag. Ao Bai and Xueyan woke up. "Master, we have recovered. If there is any need, we can go to war!" Said Ao Bai. "Well, that''s fine." Although Han Chen appears calm, but the heart is still very surprised, the other side before the injury so serious, unexpectedly only four or five days more than his own repair completely. The body of the dragon people is very strong. Han Chen thought so, they have entered the big mountain of the union of joy, there is a barrier. "This is a big mountain protection array. I can''t break it. It seems that there is only a hard line." The crowd took a look and showed a helpless expression. "I''ll do it." Han Chen suddenly said. Han Chen gets close to the mountain protection array, but he contacts snow goose in his heart. It turns out that snow goose is the body of the spirit. He has practiced many secret methods with the powerful master of the previous generation. According to the secret method given by Xueyan, Han Chen easily melts the mountain protection array on the opposite side. Han Chen says, "everybody rush in from here!" "Good!" Suddenly nine streamers rushed in. Han Chen rushed in. As soon as I went in, I saw a poison barrier in front of me, which was full of clouds and contained a lot of toxins. If it had not been for them, they would have taken the poison. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger of poisoning as soon as you come in. This piece of poison barrier, very strange, actually has a kind of thunder feeling, floating on the strange energy fluctuation. All of a sudden, a small mountain animal rushed in and was hit by a terrible electric arc flashing above, and it became a blur directly. "This swamp is very strange. You must pay attention to your safety." When they heard Han Chen''s warning, they all woke up. Soon, they appeared at the entrance of a cave. None of them was complete. Only Han Chen and sun Xue had better clothes. Jin Pang''s clothes were broken all over his body. Thinking about what happened just now, they were really scared. Soon after they went in, they met the thunder and lightning rat king, and then met the thunder and fire swallowing Fire Phoenix, which made them all in a mess. I finally got here. "Let''s go in!" Just a few steps in. Suddenly two people flashed out from the east gate, "who are you?" Before they spoke, Han Chen was quick witted and quick witted. He cut them down one by one, and immediately the spirits floated out of their heads, which was solved by Han Chen. Inside the cave. There is a very open place inside, the cupboard around is full of blood red pills, the whole room. "Ha ha!" A man stood in front of these cabinets, stroked his big beard and said with a wild smile, "Mr. Deng, the blood demon pill refined this time seems to be more pure than before! With the rise of the blood clan in the lower world, the strength of our joyous alliance is growing. However, their divinity is not pure, which limits our power. Now with the blood demon pill, they can surely rise to a higher level! In this way, my status in the Huanhuan league can be upgraded to a higher level. Otherwise, my senior brother will always look down on me, which will make me feel bad. " "Hey, yes, the general can be promoted to the rank of Prince. I didn''t expect that the blood plasma you got from has such a concentration of blood evil spirit power. It''s more powerful than a demon God. This can purify so many blood magic pills. " At this time, another old man who kept adding herbs to the stove stood up slowly and looked at his supplies carefully. "You don''t have to worry about it. You should know that the blood evil spirit of the demon God is forbidden to spread in heaven! It''s easy for you to expose us to danger. And I just want to take our power to a higher level. " The bearded man''s voice gets smaller and smaller.Suddenly a white light reached the bearded man''s hand, he crushed the white light, but his face was not very good. "What''s going on out there? Send a message at this time Mr. Deng asked with concern. "It''s OK. It''s just a couple of kids who broke in." Then the bearded man took off his coat and took several rows of bloody pills from it. He said, "this time, let the people outside try the power of the blood demon pill!" "Make sure the general is satisfied!" BR, , when they walk in the front, they will find that they are twice as bloody as before. Suddenly, there was a sound of dada coming from the cave ahead. Han Chen naturally knew that it was the other party, but there was no excessive panic in his heart. He just whispered, "here it is!" The crowd was ready. "Who dares to break into your grandfather''s cave?" With this sound, more than ten people came out from the open entrance opposite. The leader had a big beard and his eyes were cloudy. Although his face was still large, his eyes were sunken and his breath was unstable. It should be the expression after overdose. However, the other side is still the existence of the top level of mythology. It is not that Han Chen and others have not faced with the top stage of mythological form, but they did not expect that such a small stronghold would have a top level of mythological form. That''s ridiculous. So the good mood of Han Chen and others has come to an end. It was supposed to be a more relaxed task. With the appearance of the man in front of him, Han Chen and others just re-examine each other. Chapter 1280 "Hehe, he is the chicken of Shenyu alliance." The man with a big beard gave a scornful smile, "but it''s not the best choice to try our new blood demon pill with you, but it''s OK." "But what I really care about is that you have not been poisoned when you enter the depth of the cave. This is what I care about. It''s not right to think about it. It seems that you have the antidote given by your elders? " "Your poison doesn''t work for us." Jin Pang Li said with a smile, "is so how, not how?" "Hehe, it seems that you are indeed the disciples of the big family. Otherwise, how could you have such antidotes. Unfortunately, we are divided into two groups: the first is the poison faction, and the second is the strength faction. In short, there are two uses of pills. Unfortunately, you met me, is the strength! We use pills to improve our accomplishments! " "What are you doing? Give it to me!" Said the bearded man. "Yes, general!" The fifteen men behind the beard, in groups of three, began to surround Han Chen''s ten men. I don''t know when, there were ten people behind me. "Are you going to make dumplings?" Jin Pang Li laughed, but the weapon in his hand has already released the divinity. "Attack!" The so-called general suddenly ordered! Suddenly, the colorful magic weapon fell on Han Chen''s forehead. Han Chen let people directly open the border, blocking the first wave of magic weapon attack. Because the magic weapon of the other side is relatively low, even the artifact does not have, so they easily defend against the opposite attack. "Hand to hand!" The general ordered again! "Drink!" The group of twenty immediately made a sound of attack, each with a magic weapon, and a regiment of three began to attack the others. Han Chen is facing a team of five people. Only Wu Yuan is beside Han Chen. Wu Yuan suddenly says to Han Chen, "the spirit of the void is waking up and eating the magic pill." "Well, as long as his divinity is pure, he doesn''t have to be afraid of seven color thunder." Han Chen said this sentence and remembered that he also needed seven color thunder to make thunder beads. So Han Chen added, "let him not eat yuan magic pill, and when he is promoted, he can still have seven color thunder." "All right." Wu Yuan showed a gentle smile. While they were talking, the five men surrounded them and said with a smile, "you spoiled aristocratic children, you are still here to love me! Be careful to kill Qing Qing! " "Destroy the blood light!" Just saying, these five hands and feet are not slow, from the hands of the condensation of magic, a bloody evil light column toward Han Chen and other people attack. All of a sudden, four or five magic weapons burst into the sky and surrounded Han Chen and Wu Yuan. Han Chen''s twelve golden wings trembled, and immediately opened the mythological form. The wings soon wrapped Han Chen and Wu yuan together, and instantly resisted all the attacks outside. "You''re just like this. You''re not very strong without poison." Han Chen spread out his wings and said. He was about to step forward and kill one or two of them, but suddenly he heard the general yell, "all retreat!" "Blood evil army, everyone is ordered to eat the blood demon pill! Feel the surge of physical strength Han Chen and others originally wanted to stop, but the 20 people in front of them formed two batches. Ten of them swallowed the blood demon pill, and their strength was rising wildly! But the front ten people are still watching over Han Chen and them. Han Chen moved in his heart and said, "stop them Their power rose too terrifying, one of them was originally just the initial stage of the mythological form. After eating, their breath kept rising, which implied that they would break through the initial stage and enter the middle level of the mythical form! This is horrible! Han Chen rushed to hand. Seeing Han Chen attack, the sharp faced man quickly raised his ruler and magic weapon in his hand to resist it. However, Han Chen''s powerful divine energy directly beat him to death. Han Chen came to another person''s back and hanged his wings! Kill this unprepared man instantly! Han Chen still wants to continue to attack, but suddenly feel a strong force behind him. When Han Chen turns back, he sees a dark red blood light spraying towards him. This hit, at least reached the top level of myth form of energy! Han Chen had to turn back to avoid one or two, can avoid the blood light energy, but some clothes have been burned. Just look back, in front of a bloody, thick poison gas fist hit himself. "The highest level of mythological form!" If Han Chen had not taken the antidote pill in advance, he would have fainted now. It''s too toxic! Because the other side was too close, Han Chen had to turn back and fight the other side, the force of violence broke out from the impact of both sides.Boom. As a result, Han Chen was forced to step back a few steps. Thank you, general The tall man, who had just escaped one, had a wild look. "Go down and eat the blood demon pill!" The bearded man, known as the general, has a strange smile. "It seems that you are the leader of this group of people," the general looked back at Han Chen and said, "well, are you interested in joining our big family of joyous League?" "Hum." Han Chen did not speak, and this attitude has already shown everything. It is true that Han Chen understands the power of the world, but really encounter this kind of poison, or a little disgust. "A toast is a penalty if you don''t eat or eat!" The general also took out a red blood demon pill from his body, swallowed it, and then took out another Ten in a row! Han Chen was stunned to see, such a domineering blood demon pill, this person actually once swallowed ten! "Stinky boy, I didn''t think of it. Let you see the power of eternity!" Say it, the general''s body in the role of ten blood magic pills, instantly inflated up. The neck began to grow full of scales, from the above you can see that the other side''s mythological form is still the sequence of Warcraft. However, there are still some differences in this man, because he also grows several tusks of snow moon wolf. Hair all over the body, root as hard as thorn. After a while, there was a strong smell around, and then I saw that the snow moon wolf began to flow out some mysterious venom, which covered the whole body! "Well, I haven''t seen my great mythological form! I''m a mythical form of venom. If your body touches me, you will only be hurt by the venom! Ha ha ha! It''s a combination of attack and defense The general''s voice sounded hairy. Chapter 1281 "Eternal realm!" Han Chen showed a ghost expression. "No, it''s pseudo eternity." At this moment, Han Chen thought of Ao Bai''s voice in his heart. "It was stimulated by pills. His spirit and body have not experienced the baptism of thunder robbery. The King Kong who can not reach our eternal state is not bad." "Oh, that''s it. But his breath is still terrible, and with this perplexing venom. " Han Chen showed a touch of solemnity. "Dragon drill!" The general raised his hand and separated a part of the venom on his body and condensed a huge stream of venom to spray over. Han Chen dodged in a hurry, snorted in situ, and filled with venom, which immediately eroded the ground out of a huge pit. On the battlefield, due to the delay at this time, Jin Pang Li and others only had time to kill one or two of them. The remaining 16 people of the other side had already eaten the blood evil pill. Crazy energy surge, these people were only the first stage of myth form, now most of them are promoted to the middle level. Even two of them went straight up to the middle level of mythology. Jin pangli, Wu Yuan, sun Xue and others all fell into a bitter battle, feeling unbearable. When did they see the battle. But fortunately, they have all taken the understanding poison pill, so their cultivation is not affected by each other. However, Zhao feiwu still felt a sense of paralysis, so he added a detoxification pill, and we felt quite concerned. "What, do you want to see your teammates lose one by one, or do you want them to die together?" The general in front of him frequently attacks Han Chen with his own body venom characteristics. Han Chen is worried. Whispering in the dark, the space here is too small. Let''s gather together and attack the five people in the rear. We must pull them to an open place. Stay here. I Han Chen will stop the general''s venom monster''s attack for you! While speaking, the rest of the team knew that Han Chen wanted to catch the thief and catch the king first. Wu Yuan said, "you should be careful!" He and the team suddenly joined in the attack on the back. The five men who were behind did not know why they suddenly attacked themselves, and they were defeated in an instant. Some of the captains yelled, but it didn''t work. Sun Xue and others used their own skills. After a while, they were fighting and retreating and went straight out of the cave. "You are still very brave, but you have been able to take so many attacks from me. I remember that a girl just now used the skill of Feng Hai family? Is he from the Feng Hai family? " Said the general leisurely. Under the control of the general, Han Chen''s middle-level cultivation in the form of myth is not enough to see! He''s already a mythical form! "So what? What if it''s not? " Han Chen is a little impatient, but aobai in the stellar apparatus wants to show it. Because he absorbed the mysterious atmosphere left by the seal before, he felt that his strength had risen a few points. Han Chen, however, kept him still. After a while, the general didn''t seem satisfied with Han Chen''s reply. He snapped, "the game is over! That girl, I''ll stay and wait for the soul searching! " The mythical venom wolf, suddenly inflated a little bit, yelled, "wanzhang poison!" With a crash, a huge poison barrier appeared in front of him. After the venom came out, the whole cave was directly cut into two parts. It seemed that the other party was tired of Han Chen''s evasion. There was a horizontal push. But Han Chen showed a strange smile. Quietly released a ray of light into the space. At the same time, Han Chen quickly opened the myth form, twelve black gold wings, flashing, tightly wrapped himself. "Die! You have no way out this time! Accept my venom and swallow your whole body When he was talking, he felt a strong energy fluctuation coming from his back. When he looked back, he saw a seven color bead floating towards him. The venom bead has not been able to touch, but has already come. Hit him in the head! Boom! Huge thunder came out of it! "Damn it, this is the seven color thunder robbery! How can there be thunder robbery here The intense light completely engulfed the whole cave. The intense light directly overturned the forbidden system of the cave, and went up into the sky, directly exploding a courtyard like hill depression. Even the two sides fighting each other outside the cave stopped for a moment. Han Chen this side of the team to see the seven color light, in the heart all know that must be Han Chen shot. That unknown joyous League Corps showed a trace of panic, that sun Xue saw the other side''s panic look, an ice crystal purgatory, directly killed him, the spirit that was about to leave was also quickly exterminated by sun Xue.Nearby people want to come to rescue are too late, can only collect the teammate''s storage bag. However, sun Xue also began to have an unstable breath, and her mana has been consumed by most of her. Obviously, that move just now has exhausted most of her mana. Sun Xue also looked at Han Chen''s side with a smile on his face. Sure enough, he saw a man flying out of the well that day, which was Han Chen. You know, the seven color beads, but condensed from the seven color thunder robbery, naturally have no doubt about their power. They are just a little worried that they will blow up the person directly, and they will not be able to get the other party''s storage bag. Just now I saw that the other party had made a ten thousand poison barrier, which was equivalent to giving Han Chen some protection in disguise. Han Chen naturally would not miss this opportunity and directly gave the other party a seven color thunder bead. The effect is remarkable. During the destruction, the general''s whole body''s venom had already evaporated in the thunder light. None of the general''s whole body was complete, and his breath had disappeared. On the forehead, seeing the opportunity, the spirit escaped. I didn''t want to escape from that direction, but there was a man hiding. I saw that man with beautiful features, very handsome, wearing a white dress! "Eternal realm!" No wonder that Han Chen is so calm. It turns out that the other side has the protection of the family elders, and one is the strong one of the eternal world! The general didn''t even have a chance to say hello, so he was stunned by AO Bai''s slap. He took it and gave it to Han Chen. Han Chen put the general on dozens of prohibitions, because the other side of the drug too fierce, the other side''s realm actually fell to the initial stage of mythology. This made Han Chen a little surprised. The storage bag has been packed directly. There is no time to check it for the time being. When Han Chen appeared intact in the battlefield outside the cave, a group of people were nervous. The members of the Huan League Army wanted to escape in the chaos, but they were all chased and killed by Han Chen one by one. Chapter 1282 In a flash, Han Chen had 21 more storage bags. But there is no rush to distribute. After a while, Han Chen felt more nervous after searching the general''s soul and said, "since this cave is used to refine blood demon pills, we should collect them as soon as possible. After all, it will improve our combat effectiveness! And according to the general''s soul instructions, they still have an immortal devil here "What the devil!" "Isn''t that the devil''s? Why did you come to our heaven? " "No, it may also be the cultivation of magic skills and the cultivation of the devil. It is not necessarily a creature of the real demon world." Zhao feiwu has a lot of knowledge and makes a bold guess this time. "We can''t rule out this possibility, so we need to be more careful when searching, and we also need to be cautious. In case the devil really runs out, we don''t have enough fighting power." Jin pangli added. "Fat man, you''re going to pour out the elixir." Han Chen at this time took out nine bottles, let Jin Pang from the arrangement to send. Han Chen took a drop himself. Each bottle has a drop. After eating, a cool liquid into the field, the field quickly become full. And then let people eat a detoxification pill. Han Chen, with the information just seen in the general''s soul searching, walked into the cave. Although the cave is a bit dilapidated, Han Chen can still find the alchemy room from the original trace. The alchemy room has long been empty. "There are traces of formation here." At this moment, Jin Pang Li suddenly said. Han Chen looked at the past and knew. "You have to search quickly and deal with it in batches. We must retreat before the enemy supports us! " In less than half a quarter of an hour, Han Chen directly dug the alchemy room into the stellar apparatus. Then with the people along the general''s memory ran to the dungeon. It''s a dungeon. In fact, it''s very close to the melt here. The heat wave is constantly evaporating, greatly isolating the smell of blood here. When they came to the deepest part of the dungeon, above the molten slurry, they were completely shocked! There was a woman with long hair and naked upper body hanging from the molten slurry. Her body was filled with tubes, and some green ones flowed in. From time to time, a drop of blood color flowed from another pipe. "This is the devil." Han Chen saw this scene from the general''s memory, but when he saw it again, his face was still convulsed. It''s too inhumane. According to the truth, it should be the alchemist who used such vicious methods to refine alchemy. However, it seems that the Alchemist is very clever, and has already taken advantage of the chaos to escape with the array. "Han team, what shall we do now?" Zhao feiwu asked. "What else can I do? Kill it." Jin Pang Li said. "Wait You Don''t kill me. I''ll tell you a secret. Can you save me? " Suddenly, a hoarse voice came from her mouth. "Oh, what''s the secret?" Han Chen showed a trace of thinking, to the air released a white light, ordinary people can not see. "It''s about the ruins of the God of destruction!" The man was speechless and spoke directly through the voice. "Oh, ruins of God?" Han Chen repeated. At this time, all the people shook their heads, but only the tiger headed bee nodded and said, "this God of destruction, once a God under the throne of heaven, has unparalleled ability to destroy. However, it seems that in a war with the demon world, he was infected by the filth of the demon world, and finally became mad. After the madness, the heaven court sent a god envoy to look for it, but it was a pity that none of them were found. It is said that this man has reached a higher level of cultivation than the eternal realm! And he has three axes in his hand! It''s said that they''re going to kill the gods. The martial arts are the best "Where is the ruins of the God of destruction?" Han Chen suddenly asked, because the man killed God axe Han Chen also has one. Just put together three, you can already cross the sky! If you gather together 12, you can form a god killing array. Isn''t it invincible! "If you want to know the ruins of the God of destruction, then you need to let me down and I''ll take you there! This is a deal between us! " The man continued to preach. "The deal with the devil?" Han Chen showed a cruel, "if you don''t sign a master servant contract with me, I won''t save you!" "What, you know the master servant contract! Who the hell are you? " The devil''s hair was scattered and his head could not help shaking. Seeing that Han Chen didn''t have any response, the demon immediately lost his breath and whispered, "OK, I''ll sign a master servant contract with you! But I hope you can keep your promise and save my life "Well, I promise you." Han Chen said. "That''s the best, but I''m a demon, and I may cause you a lot of trouble." The devil suddenly sighed again."You don''t have to worry. I have a way to solve this problem." Han Chen but vowed to reply. "Since Taoist friends are so brave, let''s sign a master servant contract. My name is moxiaoyan After that, the devil will force his spirit and soul crystal out of a trace and give it to Han Chen. Han Chen showed a trace of satisfaction, using the previous practice of Xueyan church Han Chen, concocted the master servant contract. According to snow geese, this is a master servant agreement that works even against some advanced creatures. "Well, since Taoist friends are already eternal, we don''t need to call me the master. How about direct friends?" Han Chen knows that his strength has not been achieved, and naturally he will not ask them too much. "So much better." Mo Xiaoyan was obviously stunned. When he saw Han Chen''s axe disguised as an ordinary one, the whole person was stunned, "you are..." "Taoist friends keep quiet." Han Chen quickly passed on the message. "I think I''m waiting for a good man." Said the magic swallow. The God killing axe is indeed a legendary object. It cuts off the chains that the strong in the eternal world can''t break free. Magic small swallow then sees Han Chen is ceaselessly groping for that chain, showing a strange look. "What do you know? It''s a treasure. The treasure that can trap the eternal Han Chen said without good breath. After Han Chen was busy, he saw a group of his teammates staring at magic Xiaoyan, but Sun Xue and Wu Yuan dodged one side. "What are you looking at?" Said the magic swallow. Han Chen took a look, and quickly picked a suit of clothes from his storage bracelet to magic Xiaoyan. Chapter 1283 We can''t blame the male practitioners in their team. It''s just that the devil Xiaoyan is in such a good shape. And it was naked just now. "Are you going to hide me?" Speaking, magic Xiaoyan can always send out a smell of seductive, but also will Han Chen''s teammates fascinated. Han Chen didn''t have much, because he was strong in spirit and spirit, and he was immune to magic Xiaoyan''s skills after signing the master servant contract. "Well, the spirit of the void, come out and help me teleport him away." Han Chen suddenly said to the void. Now out of the void came a white elf, which was the spirit of the void. As soon as the spirit of the void appeared, she opened her claws and hid behind Wu Yuan, as if treating the demon Xiaoyan as an enemy. "This little guy is so cute, must be delicious?" Magic small swallow licked lip to say. Then he reached for Han Chen. Han Chen seemed to understand what the other side meant, so he gave more than half of the pills in the alchemy room to moxiaoyan. After all, we can''t eat too much of these things, so Han Chen packed a lot of them and couldn''t use them. A team member can take two at most. If it is excessive, it is likely to be eaten back by the poison. Take it and eat the beans. The body wound began to heal, the face recovered the ruddy color, the body wound healed, exposed the snow-white skin. "Are you OK eating so much?" Han Chen asked, after all, how overbearing the pill is, just look at the general. "You don''t have to worry about it, because it was originally drawn from my magic blood. Naturally, there is no need to worry about it." The magic swallow replied. He turned to the empty spirit and said, "well, take me away. I''m going to meditate for a while." Although the spirit of the void did not want to, but Wu Yuan urged her to send her to the star. "Why, why is there such an ugly dragon in your family?" Just entered the magic small swallow to Han Chen preach. "I didn''t expect that the star instrument that broke your head in those years fell into your hands. It seems that your master servant contract was learned from the spirit in front of you." Magic little Yan tut praise some, showing a trace of envy, jealousy and hate. "You are so ugly." Although Ao Bai is reticent, Xueyan doesn''t want to be pointed at by the devil Xiaoyan. "It''s very personal." Magic little Yan said with a smile. "Let''s evacuate quickly. I feel that there are several strong breath coming here!" At this time aobai suddenly said. After all, aobai is now using the spirit to cultivate the mysterious atmosphere. The natural spirit is stronger than ordinary people, and the range of induction is also wider. "All right, everyone ready to retreat!" Han Chen didn''t light the booty any more, so he quickly called out, and then flew into the air and quickly withdrew. On the way, Han Chen used the fire array he had just learned to construct the flame array. He watched the crowd enter the array, and Han Chen went in again. Fortunately, Han Chen had good luck this time. He had escaped from the base of Huanhuan League and had already run several million kilometers away. At this moment, all talents sit down and have a good rest. Han Chen also separated the things he had collected. This time, the harvest is more, but there are still more raw materials from the Huanhuan League. However, those skills are all double cultivation skills of the Huan League, which are not suitable for Han Chen''s team members. After the average distribution, each person was given about 100 pieces of Shenshi and three pieces of Shenyuan pills. This time, because of the large quantity, everyone has a share. Han Chen takes a look at the magic weapons collected from the Hehuan League. They are not high-grade, and they are equally divided. When the time comes, Han Chen will return to Tianyuan city and exchange them directly into divine stones. Han Chen''s biggest harvest here is the refining method of the blood demon pill and Jiedu pill, which is the most practical. Blood demon pill, now you have two, but you don''t need to refine it. Next, Han Chen also saw a Book of double cultivation and gave it to Wu Yuan, who was blushing with shame. That night, they practiced this skill. After practicing for more than half a month, most of them have recovered to their peak. Jin pangli suffered the first thunder robbery, and Han Chen was there to help. Han Chen took the opportunity to make a Thunderball. Huang Mengmeng still did not wake up, but through contact with the spirit, we know that Huang Mengmeng''s condition is still stable. It was the devil Xiaoyan, but in 15 days, he had recovered most of his injuries. Han Chen had to sigh that the physical quality of these demons or dragons was too high. "Although our physical fitness is good, but limited by the fact that there is no real magic element in your heaven, I can''t make any progress. You must send me back to the demon world in the future, otherwise my cultivation will stop here forever." Magic small swallow looks gloomy to say. ¡°¡­¡­ How do I feel, you are more like my master. " Han Chen said strangely."Go away." Mo Xiaoyan stopped talking. In the cave, Han Chen spread out his first acquisition of the mechanical puppet. With the help of the new pithy formula and mending method learned from the Wuling snow goose, Han Chen worked hard for half a month and finally repaired it. In this way, Han Chen has a strong person in the eternal world, but this strong man seems to consume more energy. One shot costs about a hundred stones. "If you let aobai Daoyou enter this puppet, will you improve his cultivation?" Wu Yuan asked. "No, after all, aobai is a spirit. If there is no body warming, his spirit can only be reduced, not increased at all." Han Chen showed a strange look. This Ao Bai also relies on the secret breath to live. Then he should be able to sense that there is more secretive atmosphere there. So Han Chen turned to ask Ao Bai, who also came from Longting and didn''t know much about Tianting. However, moxiaoyan seems to know, "I know there is a place with a strong and mysterious atmosphere, just to see if you dare to go!" "Where?" Han Chen thought about the forbidden area? Isn''t there any news about the founder of Xuanwu? "Destroy the remains of gods!" Said the magic swallow. "It seems that the destruction of God''s remains is bound to go." Han Chen said firmly. Suddenly received the voice of magic swallow, asked, "where did your God killing axe come from?" "I got this axe from a restricted area, so I don''t have much resistance to it." Han Chen replied honestly. "It seems that you''re hiding something." Magic Xiaoyan smile, then no longer pay attention to Han Chen, into a state of deep sleep. If you sleep deeply, you can guarantee that the magic won''t be lost, "call me if you have something. Don''t call me if it''s too big. There''s nothing I can do about it. Wake me up when you''ve finished your work and want to destroy the remains of God. " Han Chen listened to the voice of moxiaoyan, his face showed a strange. Just thinking, a white light came from the sky. Chapter 1284 Han Chen got up and said, "big guy, I have work to do." "Ah, haven''t our three teams finished their tasks?" They asked in surprise. "This time, we are going to a secret place opened at the border. If you think it is too dangerous, you can choose to go back to Tianyuan city to practice. If you go to the secret place, there will be a lot of natural opportunities. There are risks, of course. " Han Chen said calmly. At the moment, they all got tangled, and finally four people withdrew. Sun Xue, Zhao feiwu, Hutou bee, Jin pangli and Wu Yuan all agreed to continue. The four had a sense of alienation from the team, and this time they had a good harvest. After Jin Pang left the advanced stage, he also gave them some compensation from Shenyuan Dan. Nature is not willing to take any more risks. "Then let''s go." Said that six people are driving the boat, quickly toward the border area in the past. The short message just came from director Hu Jun and director Hu. At the same time, in the short message, he reminded Han Chen to pay attention to the trend of Feng Hai''s family. It is said that because of the disappearance of Feng Sen, Feng Hai''s family searched everywhere for the murderer. However, the place where Feng Sen died was very close to the Huanhuan League, and they did not dare to search everywhere. But Han Chen became the key suspect of Feng Hai family. In this regard, Han Chen had to smile bitterly. In the briefing, director Hu told Han Chen that the gathering place was called beacon fire camp. That''s an army of the divine alliance. Han Chen told others that no one else had any comment. The Party of six set off again. In Han Chen''s stellar apparatus, there are already two eternal realms, and there are three eternal realms in Han Chen''s stellar apparatus. But Han Chen wants us to stay here for another ten days. He is going to use the ten days to refine the axe. This time you want to add Spirit Crystal to it, you can maximize the effect of God killing axe. After going to the secret place this time, we need to find the three God killing axes as soon as possible, so as to form a small array. According to the description of Xiaoyan, Xiaozhen can already kill the existence stronger than itself. In addition, Han Chen also took the treasure of the hill in his hand. This rolling black hill is refined by the force of the five elements, so it can absorb other kinds of divinity. In a sense, it is the most powerful magic weapon. Moreover, Wuling Xueyan also gave Han Chen the secret of cultivating this five pole magnetic yuan mountain. Han Chen was very excited at first, but after taking a look at the materials needed, he turned into a bitter gourd face. All the materials needed are very rare. "I have to wait until I have a chance to improve. At present, the axe of killing God is only a magic weapon in the dark sky. I hope this refining can be upgraded to the stage of artifact. Otherwise, it will not hurt the enemy very much now. " Han Chen thought, and then convergence of mind, will be used in the general''s secret base of the ground fire collected, quenching. The firelight devours the God killing axe, and then puts the Spirit Spirit Crystal in it. The soul spirit crystal is very difficult to be forged by the ground fire. It took Han Chen eight days to fully integrate the Spirit Crystal into the God killing axe. Han Chen also put the thunder attribute xenocrysts collected from the elders of the Tulong clan into the God killing axe. Suddenly, Han Chen''s heart moved. He took away the divinity of thunder attribute from the thunder beads in Jin Pang''s thunder robbery and introduced it into the God killing axe. Spirit and lightning But it''s not as compatible as you think. Han Chen had to warm them up with his divinity every day. At the critical time of cultivation, Han Chen forgot to eat or sleep. ¡­¡­ Beacon fire camp! There are countless rootless fairy mountains floating in the air, and the vines all over the sky fall down from the fairy mountains. There are also those colorful clouds, which are extraordinarily gorgeous and graceful. There are dozens of fairy mountains, large and small. One of them is particularly magnificent. There are no vines on it, but there is a huge altar on it. It seems to be a huge array commanding the whole beacon fire camp. The center of the array has built a huge palace. However, this palace is a little strange. There is no foundation, but it seems to float on the ground. Out of it came a 40 year old man with a look of anger. Back to their own barracks, into the camp, they met with director Hu of the military and health department. "Father, what happened?" Director Hu of the military and Health Department asked with difficulty. "It''s not because of your unreliable staff! Now the entrance to the secret place is very unstable, which leads to the families who have joined hands to end the support of the secret place entrance. However, your team called Han Chen team has never appeared. I went to negotiate today, and the other party only gave me one day. " Director Hu''s father, Hu Bai, showed a bitter gourd face.This time, due to special arrangements, the Hu family did not send the most outstanding disciples. If it is closed in this way, the Hu family may have the biggest loss. "Han Chen, they may have been delayed by the team''s mission. According to our intelligence, they may encounter some eternity in their last mission! " Hu Jun angrily explained. "Well, then it fell? Why don''t we send the backup team straight up? " Hu Bai said. Hu Jun did not dare to accept this, but from the bottom of his heart, Hu Jun is still very confident in Han Chen, even if other people die, Han Chen is unlikely to fall. They were thinking when a message came in from outside. Hu Bai''s face changed several times after reading the message. "What does it say? Is it the news from the four family associations? " Hu Jun asked carefully. "Well, it''s not because of Han Chen. Now the four big families, seeing the decline of our Hu family, have joined forces to deprive us of the last place in the Hu family''s team, and then hold a martial arts competition tomorrow. Only the team that has won the first place will have a chance to enter the secret place! " Hu Bai explained. "What? Isn''t that a bully to our Hu family Director Hu was angry and had not seen such shameless three families. "This is a joint consultation of the three families, and we can''t refute it at all." Hu Bai showed his dignity. At present, the most top forces can not come to the battlefield. However, these talents are not so good, but it is difficult to win the first prize and take back the secret place to enter the quota. "It''s all due to Han Chen. There are no places left." Hu Bai sighed. Director Hu wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t say what to do. He said it was a guarantee of personality, but how could he guarantee Han Chen. Three days later, the contest for the number of secret places begins! Chapter 1285 The elders of four families in the four directions opened the border, and they were divided into four families, each wearing a square array of four colors. On the red side, director Hu has been very busy, but Han Chen''s team has no shadow. Standing next to Director Hu is a thin and black man, and his eyes are also a bit uneasy. His accomplishments are just as good as reaching the middle level of the mythological form. There are also several team members behind, but their eyes are still somewhat erratic. "Director Hu, there are only five of us plus you. There are nine to ten people on the opposite side. If we go up like this, we will be beaten in groups." Black thin man analysis way. "What can I do now? I''ve already sent more than a dozen messages to Hanchen team. Who knows where Han Chen''s boy has gone. The spirit contact on the captain''s sign did not disappear, indicating that people were OK. It depends on whether we can catch up Director Hu showed a bitter smile. After that, he went to the drawing table alone. Draw a No. 2 draw, which means to participate in the second competition, while people from the Feng Hai family of another team also draw the No. 2 draw. This means that the Hu family team and Feng Hai family team in the second match. The man who came out of Feng Hai was a man he had never seen before, so director Hu murmured. The other party is now coming towards this side with a trace of playfulness on his face. He said from a long distance, "it seems that you are the opponent this time. I didn''t expect you to be so generous. There are three places for each family to enter the secret place. Now most families are not enough, and you just released one. I have to thank you Hu family. " "Hum." Director Hu vomited blood angrily. "In other words, why didn''t you find Han Chen? Although I have been closed for many years, I have also heard of some of his deeds. If it hasn''t appeared for such a long time, won''t it fall? " Said the man, whose face was full of scales. "Hehe, how about falling? How about not falling? " Director Hu was so angry that he even wanted to find out the whereabouts of Han Chen. Now the whole family of Feng Hai is so keen, I don''t know what Han Chen offended them. At the thought of this, director Hu is a bitter smile. This is a real prick. "You don''t want to be too arrogant. If you don''t say it now, I''ll let you all lie down and walk off the stage!" The scaly man continued. Turning around, he seemed to remember something and said, "remember, my name is Feng Hai Gong Ming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Hu had no expression. But the heart shock! Feng Hai Gongming! Won the title of Feng Hai! We should know that only when we have achieved certain achievements in marine attribute cultivation, can we obtain such honor. Is this man only a trace away from eternity? Judging from his appearance, he seems to be no more than a few years older than the young elders of Feng Hai''s family. But it''s easy to think about it. Who in these families doesn''t have a plan B? It must be a hidden genius. See this meeting, really will lose incomparably ugly. Han Chen, when are you coming back? When the black and thin man saw director Hu come back, he didn''t have to think about what happened. I just felt helpless and patted director Hu on the shoulder. Speaking of it, this black and thin man is still the elder brother of director Hu, but he is only a cousin. Because he is young and playful, his cultivation has been stagnant. Now he can not help feeling disappointed when he sees the business of the Hu family so bleak. In less than half a day, the victory or defeat of the first team had already come out. It was the Gulo family of the first family, but there was no accident. Both the Hong family and the Hu family have declined in recent years. That is to say, the influence of the Feng Hai family is still growing, and there is a faint catch-up with the Gulao family. "Let''s have a second competition! Now let''s invite the Feng Hai family and the Hu family''s team! These two teams have their own characteristics... " "Feng Hai''s family is led by Feng Hai Gongming, who may not recognize it. This is because Feng Hai Gongming has been practicing hard in seclusion..." "The team of the Hu family is from Han..." At this time, the leader on the stage was obviously stunned. This time, when he saw the contents of the jade slips and confirmed that there was no mistake, he said again, "it was Han Chen who led the team Han Chen, it is said, is a loose Xiu. He became famous because of his marriage with Feng Hai family. However, he himself is only a middle-level cultivation of mythology. But today, Han Chen has not come, if you have seen Han Chen himself, you must contact me quickly! Feng Hai''s family must be grateful... " "I''m sorry to digress. Let''s go on! Because Han Chen is not here, the Hu army of the Hu family will take the place of him! " "According to the rules of this court, you can choose to change or add people midway! But must have already registered talent line! In the end, there are no more than ten people on the court! ""As long as the Fenghai family completely beat down the main members of the Hu family, or die, then the Fenghai family will win the game!" "Next Start The host is obviously the elder of the Feng Hai family. Now he says this, that is to make Han Chen impossible to appear on the battlefield. As soon as Han Chen appeared, it was tantamount to throwing himself into a trap. The Fenghai family here had already prepared for capture. After listening to this, director Hu suddenly came up with a message from his father. Hu Bai said, "our ancestors are out of the pass, as long as Han Chen comes! We can protect him I just don''t know if he has the courage In this way, director Hu was surprised and helpless. I really want to help the Hu family this time, so Han Chen''s handling will be a great trouble. Han Chen himself also risked his life to come here. "I don''t know if it is harmful to Han Chen?" Director Hu''s heart also vacillates, the only relief is that Han Chen is a real man. "Hu Jun, I don''t think this guy will come over. Well, if I don''t come here, I''m definitely rushing into the enemy''s nest. The Feng Hai family did not have a good heart. This is a big hole for Han Chen. Let''s abstain as soon as possible. " Hu Jun side of the black thin man said. "No, I''m sure he will come back." Director Hu finally summoned all his strength to shout. There were only five people in the back, all of them cheered up! This time, in order to leave the time for Han Chen to join the team, five positions were reserved for Han Chen. That''s not sending a full formation. "Tut! It seems that you are still hoping for Han Chen? " Feng Hai Gongming said, "I have been instructed to destroy you! Sorry, director Hu! " Chapter 1286 "The enemy is short of five of us. Do you know what to do?" Feng Hai Gongming said back. "Kill them!" All of them responded! All of a sudden, the overwhelming momentum from the back of the nine people to Feng Hai Gongming body! After nine to one, Feng Hai became the most powerful dragon in the team! The sea water and the sea attribute energy permeate the whole array in an instant! "You, you even used the secret method of Donghai nationality!" Hu Jun''s face suddenly lost blood color! "Yes, we Yuanbei came out of the sea people in the East China Sea? Now it''s just a matter of turning the previous belief into a Dao again, and changing it a little bit, and turning it into a tactics for commanding the army to fight! " "You seem surprised? However, you only have a few seconds to sigh "Sea eating dragon! Swallow The sea water filled with sea property rises to the sky, forming a sea water column hundreds of feet high. The high head rises into the sky and then plunges down one by one! Thunderbolt! The whole array is crumbling! The void is torn apart! "This is the impact force beyond the myth form! We can''t resist the divinity in it "Hu Jun! Let''s withdraw! " Facing each other is the strongest attack, even more than the previous cognition! "No!" Hu Jun roared! Completely send out all the pressure from the sea eating dragon on the top of his head! "I believe him!" "Just as he believed me!" Hu Jun was furious! "Well, I''ll fight for the Hu family''s ancestors!" The black and thin man and the three family members behind him also took out a fight to death situation, began to burn their own spirit! If you can''t resist it, it''s all over. Hu Jun did not know, but what he could do. If you fail, how do you face your father and your grandfather? Soldiers should die on the battlefield! Under the pressure of the sea water, these five people sacrificed their beloved magic weapons one after another, flew into the sea and then exploded! I want to block it, but it doesn''t work at all. They opened their own barriers, at the same time, five people stand back to back, and take out their strongest attack. Colorful light towards the deep sea dragon attack in the past, like a trickle into the sea "Hu Jun, no way! There''s so much divinity in it. We''re going to die this time "Die standing, die!" "We are not reconciled to it!" Speaking, that arrogant sea water, irresistible toward these five people suddenly smashed past! "Ha ha ha..." Feng Hai Gongming''s team has been laughing at the Hu family team! "It''s true that in our sea clan''s tactics, your strength is too small. You will be smashed into dregs in the divinity of the dragon!" The rest of the people present showed a trace of impatience. Hu''s family members, in particular, held their breath. Even Hu Bai, the father of Hu Jun, vomited several liters of blood directly and yelled, "my son!" The air of the void next door fluctuated like a sigh coming from the void. At this time, the grandfather standing on the side of Hu''s family moved his eyes. Hu Bai looked at his grandfather''s eyes. The tears on his face had not dried, but a smile appeared on his mouth! "Here he is!" I saw that a piece of sea water was all squeezed towards the Hu army, but there was a man in the mouth of the dragon! Wearing a touch of blue clothes, standing in front of the red team, it is particularly dazzling! He was holding a huge ax, which was too big to exaggerate. It was three times as big as himself! "Ah "God killing rage!" That touch of blue figure, a law to fight to the sky, the axe will be turned to the sky, so will wear away the divinity of the sea water! In this way, the sea water lost its divinity and became a meaningless beach of sea water. At this time, Feng Hai Gongming''s eyeballs fell off. What''s the holy thing? It can stop the attack of ten people who have been integrated here! This blow has gone beyond eternity! But the battlefield is changing rapidly That touch of blue figure, can be a law, determined to go against the sky, the sea dragon from the mouth to the head, a knife split. Turn to the blue figure in the air, roar! "Spirit! Kill the gods At this time, Feng Hai Gongming realized that the situation was not good. He was about to dodge or open the protective cover. However, he did not know where a strange force came from. He got into his brain and lost his mind for a moment! "Down!" The huge axe, once again changed, from the edge of the axe to chop out a gray knife shadow!The shadow of the sword fell, and Feng Hai Gongming, who had no time to escape, was immediately split into two pieces. At this time, Feng Hai Gongming knew that his mind was not good, and he wanted to escape his life and be reborn! That blue figure, a way to resolve the past, will destroy this spirit. Unfortunately, there was a dark green barrier in front of me, which blocked the resolution. "Taoist friends have already won. Why kill them all?" At this time, on the top of the blue stage, an old man with a dragon horn on his head sent out a voice. This sound fell into the blue figure''s mind and exploded, bringing unparalleled destructive power. As if a voice can blow a person''s mind! "Old devil, you are so mean At the same time, another voice fell into the blue figure''s mind, and suddenly the spirit was shocked and a huge impact broke out. It took a while to stop. But in the eyes of outsiders, the blue figure just stood on the court and stayed for a while. Feng Hai Gong Ming took advantage of the other party''s numbness and moved away in a few seconds. Other people see that the captain has been hit by a second, where there is a mind to continue, naturally have surrendered. Set the tone with an axe! Han Chen The spirit of Hu Jun''s whole body was burning for a small half. He just wanted to struggle for more than a few seconds. He never thought Han Chen really appeared! Still carrying such a powerful ability! Check the other party''s accomplishments, it has reached the peak of the middle level of myth form! The black and thin man also looked at the man in front of him with complicated eyes. He didn''t expect that his life was saved by this man. "It''s me." Han Chen knows what happened just now. But I''m more curious. Isn''t it that the ancestors of the Hu family can''t do it? Why did you run out again. Is it the ancestor? "It''s the ancestor of our Hu family who just started." At this time, Hu Jun seemed to see Han Chen''s worry and said. After that, Hu Jun distributed the best healing medicine. "What about the other teammates?" Hu Jun asked Han Chen. "They''re still on the boat. I''m worried about your message, so I came early." Han Chen took off his cloak. Chapter 1287 The axe in my hand has been reduced to the size of a finger. This time I was late because I was refining the axe again! This time, the Spirit Spirit Crystal and thunder attribute have been added to it. In order to integrate the two, Han Chen also adds a mysterious breath to it. Therefore, the change of the God killing axe is so great. The mysterious breath can dissolve the attribute energy of the opposite side. But just now I only played half of the attack power of the God killing axe! In the use of divinity, it is already a proper artifact. It''s just the level of artifact in terms of attack power. But this has already let Han Chen very satisfied, did not expect so smooth. "That''s it. Next, we''ll rest for three days and wait for the last fight with the Gulo family. Then we can get the places to enter the secret place." Hu Jun said as he adjusted his breath. "Haven''t all the places for secret places been allocated? Why was it earlier than here? " Han Chen didn''t know what they had done before, so he asked. Hu Jun a little better on the convergence of breath, and then explained to Han Chen. Han Chen knew that because of his late arrival, this quota has become a public property. Now he needs to take it back in his hand, and he needs to defeat all the other team members. "But don''t worry, because the three of them have already sent the most elite team to the secret place, so their accomplishments will not be terrible." Hu added. Han Chen showed a bitter smile, which is really self defeating. It would be nice to come a few days earlier. But now it doesn''t help. "Are you Han Chen?" At this time, the old man on the highest platform of the Fenghai family came up with the help of two handmaidens. "It''s me." Han Chen''s heart vibrates, although knowing that this person just wanted to plot against himself, he did not dare to break out at this time. After all, judging from the ability shown by the other party just now, Han Chen is absolutely suppressed. I can''t get any good fruit myself. "Did you see my talented disciple Feng Sen? Their law enforcement team followed you into the blue ice wind region The old man asked meaningfully. "I don''t know. Although I received the task of the dark blue ice wind region, we stayed in it for a short time, and left after completing the task, less than three days! So I really don''t know about Feng Sen, a talented disciple of the noble. " Han Chen replied cautiously. "Hum." The old man is a spirit attack. Han Chen''s head suddenly became big. Suddenly, Han Chen was patted on the shoulder. He didn''t know when there was an old man in red. The old man in red said with a smile, "old man Fenghai, how can you do it to my younger generation again?" Han Chen''s spirit suddenly calmed down. Han Chen had been on guard, but he was still so simple a breakthrough as the other side. It seems that there is a huge difference between the eternal realm and the mythological form! And the other side may be the top of the eternal world. I''m afraid the old man in red is the ancestor of Hu family in the mouth of Hu Jun. "Well, you old Hu, you are always against me. This man is obviously a casual monk. Is it that your Hu family is against me for this casual practice The old man trembled, and the meaning of the threat could not be more obvious. "This man is a member of our military and health department. He is qualified to call me the old chief secretary. As a former officer, there is no problem in protecting his own soldiers. " The old man in red also laughed and said frankly. Turning to Han Chen, he said, "since you and I are predestined, would you like to join our Hu family? Although our Hu family is in decline, we are still four big families. " "You old man can do business." Knowing that he couldn''t fight Han Chen today, the old man whispered to Han Chen, "be careful of your head. The evidence that you killed Feng Sen is the time when you hit the ground." He didn''t leave, as if to see if Han Chen would go to the Hu family. Han Chen will not know the threat, Han Chen now also a little regret, early know here Longtan tiger den, don''t come. However, this may fail Hu Jun''s kindness. But now, the old man in red, also known as Hu''s, has come to make an article under the threat of Feng Hai''s ancestors. When he joined, he could protect himself. If you don''t join us, maybe they will turn around and leave. But the problem is, for Han Chen, how can he agree to join the Hu family when he is used to his own freedom? Fortunately, Han Chen, there are two strong people living in the eternal world in the stellar apparatus. When he really wants to fight to the death, Han Chen can still escape. So Han Chen said, "thank you for your kindness! But I''m a casual practitioner. I''m lazy and I don''t like to be bound! I prefer freedom "Are you sure?" The old man''s face is not very good-looking. After all, although he had the intention to coerce Han Chen under the threat and pressure from Feng Hai''s ancestors, he would never owe Han Chen any debt when he joined the Hu family.But I never thought that Han Chen was so ungrateful. "At this time, Han has already thought it over. Thank you for your kindness Han Chen refused again. Even Hu Jun on one side was worried about Han Chen. He refused such a good opportunity! You know, at this time, the ancestor of Feng Hai family suddenly made a move, isn''t it that the ancestor of Hu family can''t rescue you? "Ha ha, interesting. Lao Hu, there are times when you are flat. " The old man seems to have seen the Hu family ancestor''s foreign appearance, but very pleased, so did not in-depth investigate what. So he was helped to walk away. When he was leaving, he turned back and gave Han Chen a voice, "help the Hu family find birthday flowers! If you find it, you can exchange it with me, and the friendship and resentment between our Feng Hai family and you can be written off With that, he left without waiting for Han Chen to answer. Han Chen looked at the old man and showed a strange look. "Since you have refused me, I can''t stay here any longer. I''ll let Hu Jun explain the later things to you. " With that, the old man in red also disappeared. At this time, Hu Jun and Hu Bai were both relieved. Han Chen was invited to rest at the hujiajun camp of the beacon fire camp. Hu Jun had a chat with Han Chen and learned about the completion of three tasks of Han Chen. When he heard that there was a strong person in the Hehuan League, he took a cold breath. "I really don''t know that task should be so dangerous, otherwise I would not give it to you." Hu Jun apologized and said, "I''ll give you these rewards now." Then he gave Han Chen a storage bag, and then explained the key points of the game three days later. Chapter 1288 "Three days to face is the mysterious strong team of the Guro family! This time, the situation was quite sudden. The three families were very envious of the extra quota. Therefore, all of them fought with each other to bring out the team at the bottom of the box. In particular, the naguro family, who have controlled the city Lord for so many years, have accumulated a lot of cultivation resources, but only a lot more teams have been trained secretly. You must pay attention to it. " Hu Jun warned. "Did you go to see the battle between them and the Hong family?" Han Chen''s heart moved. It seems that the Gulao family is not simple. "We have close observation. At that time, the Hong family was very hasty in preparation, so when facing the mysterious team of the Guruo family, they fell down after a round. So we have very little information. Excuse me Hu Jun again sorry, they only know that team, very strong. "Well, in that case, we can only maintain our most powerful posture. But the Feng Hai family''s Hai clan''s tactics are very interesting. They can concentrate the strength of ten people on one person. If it wasn''t for the day, I would like to collect the man''s storage bag. " Han Chen shows a touch of solemnity. "Yes, at that time, we were also surprised that the power directly from the top of the mythical form to the powerful skill of eternal realm! However, this is also the first time that the other party has used it in the open battlefield, so we have very little information. I just know that this kind of warfare is very similar to the way of faith. Only when his players trust the leader, can he succeed Hu Jun analyzed it. He thought of the fight during the day and sighed. If Han Chen didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid his life would be gone. Han Chen got some experience of Hu''s body forging from each other. He also had some new ideas about his own body cultivation. The two talked directly until dawn the next day. Han Chen did not continue to practice, and now he is in the Hu family''s camp, so he slept a day and a night at ease. The next morning, Han Chen woke up from his sleep and got the resources Hu Jun received from the military and health department. I couldn''t help but smile bitterly. The Tulong clan is also a big pit, but Han Chen didn''t tell Hu Jun, because it involved the mysterious atmosphere and AO Bai. However, this time, we only got a total of 100 divine stones and three Shenyuan pills. Han Chen felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the harvest of these three tasks is not low, so Han Chen did not haggle over every penny in this respect. Han Chen takes out the axe again, and looks at the arc jumping on him and the strange smell hidden, revealing a mysterious smile. This battle once again proved the power of the God killing axe. Han Chen''s decision to find the forbidden area to destroy god was strengthened. "When the matter is over, we should go and get the axe back as soon as possible." In addition, there are magic weapons collected from Feng Sen''s hands. Han Chen has collected them and won''t use them indiscriminately. However, the only artifact in his hand is in Wu Yuan''s hands. Thinking, Han Chen went to a message, let Wu Yuan give the artifact to the spirit of the void, let it hide in the void. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if the other party detects the information. Han Chen studied for a while, and then received a short message from Wu Yuan. Han Chen replied to today''s events one by one. Wu Yuan said that she would arrive in half a day. They ended the conversation. Han Chen''s heart is also full of curiosity, did not expect this few times someone entrusted Han Chen to look for. And the Hong family is looking for three complete spirits. Han Chen has only found one and is still in prison. However, it is said that practicing in the secret realm is easier to break through the bottleneck of the eternal realm. It seems that the four families attach so much importance to the secret realm this time because of the opportunity of breakthrough. In other words, ninety-nine percent of them are the peak of mythology. Han Chen showed a wry smile. On my side, director Hu is the only one who is the top level of mythological form. The rest of us are still in the initial stage of mythology, and there are only three people in the middle level. This is embarrassing. Don''t be broken by each other. In less than half a day, Wu Yuan''s and others arrived in a fast boat. The whole Party gathered together. Han Chen said something about the situation, and everyone was in doubt. However, since Han Chen was involved, they would not fall behind. After a day and a half of rest, the final quota duel began. It is already a stand with four colors. Han Chen, Wu Yuan, Zhao feiwu, Hutou bee, Jin pangli, sun Xue, Hu Jun, Hu youchan, are already black and thin men Hu Shentian, and nine people fall into the battle platform. This side just appeared, the scene was booed. Host is also sneer, a few sound introduction Han Chen and others, the scene is more cold. Han Chen and others did not move. They meditated and waited slowly.Then the host''s voice was higher than a few decibels, "next came the mysterious team of Guruo family!" "The last time they faced the Hong family, they just smashed the other side''s full formation of ten person teams with just one blow!" "This time their leader is still the cold masked man!" "Well, please give them the warmest applause "Do you expect to wipe out the Hu clan once again?" "Like it!" In addition to the Hong family and the Hu family, two crazy shouting, appears to be very fanatical. But when the team came out, even the Hong family and Hu family joined in the cheering. Because this team is too strong. Han Chen took a look and his heart jumped. The leader was wearing a white mask, wearing a plain white, and holding a long sword without a trace of divine overflow in his hand. But when she came out, she was very close to the eternal realm of cultivation released, let the people around him unconsciously away from a little bit. "Why did the Guruo family have a little city Lord called Shangguan Yuhui?" Han Chen suddenly asked Hu Jun next to him. "Oh, you say that. As a matter of fact, there is a clear distinction between the little city Lord and the little city Lord in the dark. This is in order to absorb some powerful free training from some loose training to cultivate. However, according to our ancestors'' observation for so many years, the so-called little city Lord on the bright side is the shadow of the dark city Lord. Do you understand Hu Jun said. "That''s why. No wonder I don''t think the young city Lord Shangguan Yuhui''s accomplishments are not very profound." Han Chen laughs. "Yes, there''s a difference between them, but it''s the people who don''t know who are really good. For example, the average age of the team in front of us is very young. With the accumulation of resources of the Guruo family, it will soon be promoted to the top of the mythological form. Next, we need to let them enter the secret realm, find opportunities, break through the present and enter the eternal realm! " Chapter 1289 Director Hu said that there are some envious, after all, they gathered the whole Tianyuan City training resources. Most of the talents were absorbed by the city Lord''s office. At that time, if Han Chen didn''t come, he would have offended Shangguan Yuhui. Maybe Han Chen has joined the ranks of the little city Lord now. Han Chen didn''t know what Hu Jun thought, but he would scoff at it. You also said that if you didn''t have the qualification to test last time, how could he have tangled with Shangguan Yuhui. However, in the final analysis, he and Shangguan Yuhui will eventually have a war. Unfortunately, since the last time, I heard that Shangguan Yuhui was closed directly, and could not come out until the eternal realm. "The next contest begins!" With the host''s order, the two sides opened up. "Are you Han Chen?" Asked the man under the mask. "It''s me. What can I do for you?" Han Chen is neither humble nor arrogant. Well, take your life! The man said coldly, and then added, "your head is my chance to enter eternity." Having said that, we all understand that this is the battlefield, either you die or I live. The creature with the white mask murmured, and Han Chen flew over the long colorful sports mask. Han Chen dodged easily. Han Chen looks back and sees that Jin Pang Li beside him has been entangled by the other side. The colorful competition comes and bombards Jin Pang Li directly. Fortunately, Jin Pang Li practiced body building skills. Although he was attacked and fell to the ground, he quickly stood up. Looking at the creature in the white mask, he scowled. "Three people form a small team!" Han Chen understood at this time that this was a team operation. It''s a pity that Han Chen has run in the team in attacking the dark blue ice crystal region, but he is still not as good as the other party. Han Chen showed a touch of solemnity. "If you three form a team, can we prevent our attack?" The leader of the other party, after finishing his speech, hid himself in the void. All of a sudden, the scene cheered! You should know that void talent is the three most difficult divinities to cultivate! I didn''t expect that this young man from the Guro family has learned the talent of emptiness! "Congratulations to Guruo. If there is no accident in this person''s cultivation, I''m afraid that he will stifle other people in this era!" At this time, the old ancestor of Feng Hai family said. "I think Guruo sent this man out at this time. Maybe he wanted to hide it before. Come on, guru, how many outstanding talents do you have Said the ancestor of the Hong family in yellow clothes and a mustache. "Everybody, this is my great grandson, not I want to snow. It is true that today''s practice world is not peaceful at all. If you come out too early, you will easily die. What''s more, don''t you let those practices without the strength of myth form really not walk out? I just let her out into eternity. It''s just that she''s so innocent and proud that I''ll let her out to experience and sharpen her spirit. " At this time, although Guruo was modest, his mouth was full of praise for his great grandson. "This girl is gifted, but I don''t know if there is a suitable Taoist couple?" At this time, Feng Hai, an old fox nearby, suddenly asked. "Ha ha, she hasn''t grown up yet. How can she have a couple. What''s more, she practiced this kind of hidden magic power, simple body, and practice more quickly, so I also deliberately let her less contact with outsiders! " Just as he was saying this, Gu Luo Lao Zu suddenly let out a cry. "Who is this mysterious man? He is worthy of the Guruo family. He can even comprehend the talent of emptiness!" In addition to the red dress of the Hu family, the rest of the square array all showed a happy smile. "It''s amazing!" Several people showed incredible eyes. "Kill all the Han Chen teams!" Feng Hai''s square array, which was killed by Han Chen just now, exclaimed in anger. "Don''t be so excited. I think Han Chen is already a corpse! " The Guruo family nearby joked. "Ha ha!" Feng Hai''s people laugh more arrogantly. "What is he doing?" Jin Pang from this to find that he can not feel the presence of each other. "Be careful, everyone. This man has been hidden in the void." Han has a strange smile. He had two empty creatures, and he often shuttled in the void. I didn''t expect that the other side also had magic weapons or spirits that could hide in the void, and it might also be Kung Fu. But in the void talent, no one can match the spirit of the void, even Huang Mengmeng is slightly inferior. Han Chen immediately ordered, "the nine of you combine into a three person array, and then three groups of people form a large Trinity array! I''ll come when I go! " Say it, Han Chen looks at Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan knows it clearly. She gives an order to the empty spirit secretly. Han Chen''s voice is swallowed up by a space crack."What! Why did Han Chen, a loose monk, hide in the void The people of the Guruo family can''t stand it. Isn''t this a casual practice? Where are the resources to cultivate the void divinity! "This man must be able to inspire the void talent with the help of secret treasure!" The people of Feng Hai family all want to spurt fire, the team of his family was destroyed by this nameless boy unexpectedly. "Well, the boy must have run into the void and died! Ha ha "I also think it is. After all, when you travel through space, you will encounter all kinds of space storms. Even if there is no enemy, you need to be very careful all the time." These people analyze. "It seems that Han Chen is still going to die. Even if there is a secret treasure, it is not a cheap opponent! " The discussion began. Just ready to fight back a wave of Hu family, listen to the other party so analysis, also suddenly feel Han Chen a little bit hanging. You should know that the other side is a mythical form, very close to the eternal realm. Now Han Chen, a mythical form of the existence of the middle class, directly shuttles the space to fight alone. Isn''t this hitting the stone with an egg? It''s too late to die. "Do you see any name?" Fenghai asked the way of Guruo. "I guess this son is using a very clever pet. It is obvious that the pet is a special God who is good at this way! It can''t be an unknown person. " Guruo said quietly. I don''t look very good. "Hum, no matter how we say, our Hu family''s team is also proficient in emptiness and divinity. If you want to make a sneak attack behind your back, you will suffer a great loss." Hu''s grandfather''s face suddenly became a little ruddy. Chapter 1290 After all, it''s my family''s team. I didn''t expect that Han Chen had such a means. Fortunately, he did not completely exclude Han Chen. It seems that after going back this time, we should give good praise to Hu Bai and Hu Jun. Han Chen is indeed a valiant general! "But the boy is so weak that he is one level lower than sun Zhengzheng. Can''t he fight at all? To rush into the void at this time is like lighting a lamp in a pit and looking for death. " Feng Hai added. In this way, the old Hu''s face broke down immediately. But what the other side said is right, you rush into the void alone, isn''t it right to go in and die? That''s funny. However, Hu''s ancestors did not dare to refute. The three opposite were obviously in collusion, which made Hu''s ancestors unhappy. With Han Chen''s departure, director Hu took over the command. After all, director Hu had experienced a lot of fighting and had rich experience against the enemy, so he soon stabilized his position. Although the other party lacks the core, the remaining nine people are not disorderly, but more and more stable. For a time, both sides are a bit stuck, mainly Han Chen team here is not willing to meet each other hard. It''s just a magic weapon to a magic weapon. You advance and I retreat, and you retreat and I advance into such a strategic seesaw tactic. Both sides are waiting for a result! That is, whether it is the xuansun victory of the Gulao family or the victory of Han Chen! "I bet it must be the loose repair who died this time!" On the VIP stage of the Guro family, a man exclaimed in a loud voice. "I think so. The highest level of cultivation of their Han Chen team is just director Hu, but director Hu did not follow him into the void, which became a situation in which Han Chen and the captain of the local Gulao team fought each other!" Said the man next door, his face very excited. Han Chen and the great grandson of the Gulao family, who are concerned by countless people, are showing their faces in the void at this time. Because the space storm in the void is too frequent. So they did not choose to fly, relying on foot to fight in the void. At this time, both of them saw the surprise of each other from each other''s eyes. At this time, the woman with the white mask was stunned. She thought that she had cultivated the void talent. U was already against the sky. Did not expect the other party ran into the void. However, there is a small beast standing on the other side''s shoulder, which must be the key spirit pet that can make Han Chen enter the void. But I am not the same. Although I have inspired a trace of eternal power with the help of secret arts, most of the power belongs to myself. It''s easy to retract and release. "You know the divine gift of nothingness Although the women of the Guro family were shocked, they did not come to the incredible situation. "Well, if you don''t speak, will I save you from death? Today is the first time I come out. I don''t want no head to sacrifice to the heaven. That''s not my treasure! " The women of the Gulo family showed their long tusks. When the tusks appeared, the space storm around them trembled slightly. "How are you surprised? A member of the Gulo family came out with wolf teeth! In fact, this is one of my talents! Wolf tooth spirit Guluo women laugh wildly. "It looks like a little guy on your shoulder. But I cut it and transplanted it into my teeth Gulo woman opened her arms and slowly spread her mythological form with the agitation of the space storm. The body began to be covered with a thin layer of gauze! "You Han Chen is very quick to feel the anger of the spirit of the void, from the spirit of the spirit of the spirit, Han Chen knew that the wolf tooth spirit, since like the empty spirit, belongs to the same family. The spirit of the void just came in so anxious to track down the enemy. Never thought, the man in front of him even cut open the space attribute divine talent tooth directly and vividly. Transplant it to herself! She achieved the supreme cultivation! "It''s hateful, isn''t it?" Han Chen lowered his head and said to the empty spirit. The spirit of the void made a sound of ha ha, which was obviously extremely angry. His eyes were staring at each other''s increasingly solid mythical state. "Little guy, although I already have the void talent, but I don''t mind if I have a cute little guy like you in my collection!" During the conversation, the great grandson of the Guluo family began to degenerate into hairy fur. On his forehead, he began to grow extremely beautiful silver ears. Both ears were like the moon, which was extremely beautiful. After the girl''s claws grow out, she randomly stirs up the void around her, and immediately turns the sky upside down, as if she had experienced a void earthquake. "Die!" The girl decided to fight out and blow in the air. Her fingernails became long and sharp in an instant. "Space beast king wolf claw!" The girl roared up to the sky, revealing the white hair under the leather armor, and burst out with a crash!"How fast The spirit of the void passed a divine thought to Han Chen. The huge claws, even the void are directly crushed, in front of even if there is a strong eternal realm, also can not directly face such empty cracked claws! Han Chen, however, gave a soft smile and quietly projected three white lights from the void. When the girl found out, her face was green. ¡­¡­ Fighting array. The old Guruo on the high platform is still talkative, witty and humorous, quite like the former city Lord. After all, his great grandson is also the focus of cultivation, and also has extremely rare and precious empty talent, even if he can''t beat, he can still run. In the void, escape, estimated that no one can run her. So Guruo Laozu is not worried at all. Even if his mind just beat for a moment, he doesn''t care. Keep talking to others and show off your granddaughter. "Your granddaughter has the style you used to have." Feng Hai said with a smile. "I''m old and can''t compare with her. It''s not a few years before it''s gone. " Said Guruo. "Ha ha, I''m joking. But now the most troublesome thing is the current city Lord and the people of the three families, which is more troublesome. We need to find a solution quickly. " The ancestor of Fenghai family suddenly raised a new topic. When talking about this topic, none of the three talked about it. "If it were not for our city Lord and the former clan leaders who bravely fought to defend the attack of the union of joy, how could we continue to maintain this world of practice?" The ancestor of the Fenghai family continued. This makes other people feel better. "When the incident happened suddenly, we were all dragged by the hidden clans behind the joyous League, which made us unable to rescue. Indeed, we should thank them for their bravery and sacrifice. " Chapter 1291 "This time, after finding the flowers, we must distribute them equally." At this time, the old man of Fenghai family finally showed his fox tail "Good!" All three said yes, but only they knew what they thought. "Let''s look back at the game. How wonderful it is Guru''s smile changed the topic. "Why haven''t they been fighting for so long?" Said the fat Guro. "Maybe it''s hard for them to kill each other because Han Chen also has the talent of void." One replied. "Hum, it must be the girl of the Gulao nationality who wanted to capture Han Chen alive. She asked where the treasure was." "If you say so, I think that the Guruo girls will have a crush on Han Chen. They should not marry and have babies in it and come out again." There''s a brain hole open. As soon as he finished, he was sprayed half to death. No one paid attention to the man and watched the situation glued on the scene. "Captain Hu, the opponent is so strong that we can''t resist it. Each other has five mythical forms, the top level, four middle level and even one initial level! We don''t have enough mana to fight. " Jin Pang Li can evade the man''s fatal blow at the top of the mythical form. He is panting. He has been patted by the monster bear for two or three times and vomited several liters of blood. If Han Chen had not given him a piece of armor to protect his life, at this time I was afraid that only the spirit had escaped. "Hold on, Han Chen will come out soon!" Hu Jun suddenly roared, so that people around are morale boost! "Bah, what''s your name?" The people of Feng Hai''s family directly spat at Hu Jun and them. "The girl of the Guluo family has not killed Han Chen yet?" With the battle ground, they are more curious about what happened to Han Chen and the girls of the Gulao family. Because of the isolation of the void, no news can be transmitted here. A black faced man said, "I guess they''ll come out as long as ten breaths!" "You are so accurate, you have already become the great wizard of prophecy..." One of the people nearby said jokingly. Never thought, the void burst open, from the void slowly climbed out of a man in blue clothes. Han Chen Wu Yuan''s eyes were sharp, and it was Han Chen who came out. Han Chen''s whole body is tattered, not an inch of skin is complete, his lips are broken, and he said with unclear words, "just met the void storm, I, I am lucky to escape!" As soon as this sentence came out, all the people present were stunned. Huoran, the ancestor of naguro family, stood up with a flash of lightning in his hand and forced Han Chen''s face. Wu Yuan didn''t even think about it. She held Han Chen in her arms and wanted to help Han Chen avoid the fatal blow. Han Chen never thought that this senior old man should care so much about a disciple of his family! As soon as he saw Han Chen, he wanted to crush him to death! Feeling the White Lightning and the terrible power, Han Chen only felt his legs trembling. I can''t help but be surprised. Had to contact the heart, that turned into a white dragon, but also injured Ao Bai, at any time to let him hand this blow. There is also magic Xiaoyan also was woken up by Han Chen, that magic small swallow is direct shout way, "so short time, call me twice, how do you say you compensate me!" Han Chen''s words were blocked. After a while, an old man in red suddenly appeared in front of Han Chen. With a flick, the old man in red directly ignited the electric light and eliminated the dust in space. Han Chen made another trip at Guimenguan for no reason. I was sweating all over. "How brave you are! You dare to save the people that my Gulao family is going to kill. It seems that our city Lord''s house is very kind to you." The ancestor of naguro family was very angry and said coldly. "Guru, please forgive me. This man is an important helper we have come to search for that thing. If we kill him now, it will affect our future plans. " The old man in red is the ancestor of the Hu family. At this time, he blocked the danger in front of Han Chen. "Well. You don''t have to tell me Let''s go. The naguro family didn''t fight Han Chen any more. He just turned his head and asked, "what have you done to my granddaughter?" "Your granddaughter? I haven''t seen it before Han Chen''s face is extremely aggrieved. But when I think of what happened in the void just now, it''s dark. You should know that the girl is so good at relying on her vanity talent that she doesn''t guard against aobai, moxiaoyan and Xueyan, who are called out by Han Chen. With Han Chen''s cooperation, she killed the girl completely and her spirits were destroyed. However, the pair of teeth of the void talent were lost to the spirit of the void. The spirit of the void said to take it back and bury it. The woman''s bag was good, and Han Chen took it away.The most wonderful thing is the girl''s expression of panic when she finds herself surrounded by two powerful people in the eternal world. But Han Chen is now more forced. I didn''t expect that the man he killed casually was the great grandson of the Guluo family. This is how many years of blood mold, will encounter such a pit ah. Han Chen almost fainted on the ground. However, Han Chen had already thought out a set of words, so he said, "we are chasing each other in the void. I am in a weak position. Suddenly, a violent turbulence of the void blows over and nearly tears my whole body. When I finally survive, I find that the woman around me has disappeared. Most likely it was blown away by the turbulence of time and space! " Han Chen''s face is not red, heart does not jump to finish. Most of the people present believed it. They didn''t expect that such a gifted girl should die on her own gifted supernatural powers. What a pity. However, this is in the heart of a few crafty ancestors, how to think, it is not known. Han Chen''s look at Han Chen''s face, he can''t tear himself alive! That night, Hu Jun, who was lame, ran to Hanchen camp. Han Chen bowed deeply when he met. "You don''t have to..." Wu Yuan rushed forward to dissuade her. Han Chen smiles and waits. "Han Chen, how can you let the old leader bow to you?" Zhao feiwu said with some blame that although the world is respected by martial arts, it is necessary to say something about incense. Jin pangli and others were stunned. Before that, they were the director general of the military and health department. Now I bow to Han Chen. His jaw fell off in surprise. Han Chen''s strength is just the middle level of myth! Chapter 1292 Sun Xue showed a cold expression and seemed to care about nothing. But in fact, her heart is more powerful than anyone else, the same as the middle level of mythology, but Han Chen''s ability has already been comparable to the eternal realm! How could the genius of Han''s family be killed in the crack. And the other side is also a genius with void talent! Han Chen killed all of them. Of course, Han Chen said that the other side fell into the void turbulence. She didn''t believe it anyway. All of them were people with empty talent. How could they not avoid the void turbulence? What makes sun Xue feel most incredible is that he is also endowed with void talent, and has not escaped Han Chen''s magic claw, which is one level lower than the genius of Guruo family. It''s very scary. Han Chen''s strength in the end geometry, has been unable to completely according to the paper to speculate. "Director Hu, let''s be frank." Han Chen said coldly. There is no outsider here, and you don''t need to think about giving each other face as in the daytime. "Yes, we Hu Jun did something wrong this time. We should have told you about the possible encirclement and suppression of the Fenghai family here, but I didn''t tell you this news! This is my side. I''m really afraid of you, because I don''t want to come to help our Hu family. However, I don''t say, Daoyou can also guess some points, so thank you very much for coming here! " Once again, Hu Jun bowed seriously. "Well, you are also harboring evil intentions." Jin Pang was stunned. He had already gone to the gate of hell. No wonder the look in the eyes of Fenghai Laozu looking at them a few days ago was strange. However, Jin Pang Li and others also know about Han Chen''s killing of Feng Sen, so they are not too shocked in the bottom of their hearts. On the contrary, Wu Yuan said comprehensively, "we have no injustice or hatred with the Fenghai family. Why do they want to kill us? What''s more, today''s affairs of the Gulao family are also very unreasonable. We have not done anything too much to the guros. " Hu Jun was full of guilt just now. Hearing Wu Yuan''s retort, he always felt a trace of strangeness in it. However, Hu Jun did not dare to directly find out. After all, there was no evidence. He just explained it with speculation. "Feng Sen of Fenghai family is missing. You know that." Hu Jun said. "We didn''t know this until three days ago when ancestor Feng Hai questioned us. There''s a law enforcement team in Tianyuan City, so it''s gone. " Jin pangli added. "Well, because you know what happened then..." Hu Jun said. ¡±"How are things? Don''t dig a hole for us, Lao Hu Although Jin Pang Li is a little confused, he is very sober now. "Ah, this..." Hu Jun showed a bitter smile, and it took a long time to explain clearly. He was referring to the part of the situation that the ancestor of Feng Hai family had explained three days ago. Hu Jun again explained the case, and now Han Chen has become the biggest suspect. "Because Feng Sen followed Han Chen''s tracks. The old man in charge of the transmission array of Hong family can testify. However, the area of the blue ice crystal transported in the past is so wide that it may not meet you. Therefore, the people of the Feng Hai family are still guessing and can not provide evidence. " Hu Jun said dry mouth, but finally explained clearly. However, it is the Guruo family, we all see clearly, empty turbulent flow, even if it is a strong person in the eternal realm, it is also a life of death. It''s incredible that Han Chen can escape. So it''s not certain that naguro can produce evidence. "Han Daoyou, you offended the Fenghai family and the Gulao family when you came here. I''m afraid that although they have no evidence, they still insist on the principle of killing wrongly rather than letting go. You should be careful." Hu Jun showed a wry smile. This Han Chen is too much of a toss. "There''s no need for director Hu to worry about this. Since you are looking for shenghunhua, please give me the information about shenghunhua. In addition, we should remember to give half of the Shenyuan Dan and Shenshi promised to us after the task is completed. You should know whether your ancestor will protect me after completing the task, but it is not possible. " Han Chen said after pondering. Facing two mountains, it is absolutely impossible to say that there is no pressure. Those two old guys are close to the summit of eternity. It''s even possible that it''s only a line away from Daewoo. The opponent is much more terrible than expected. "OK, I''ll give you the information of the birthday flower and promise to give you rewards for the mission. I''m ready for it. But if you want to give it in advance, I''ll ask my grandfather for instructions. " Said Hu Jun a jade Jane flew past, Han Chen took it in his hand, immersed in it and looked at it. And then distribute it to others. "I''ll go over and ask my grandfather to come back in half an hour." Say it, Hu Jun went out and came to the center of the whole camp. It''s no longer a tent camp here in the center.It is a precious magic weapon of space. From a door to go in, you can see that the interior is very complicated, pavilions and pavilions, Biwa Feiyan. It''s like in Tianyuan city. "Report to Laozu, Han Chen team asked to pay half of the reward in advance." Hu Jun came in and said to the huge stone seat in the sky. "Well, he can do business. But now that he has taken such a big risk, give him a little. After all, shenghun flower is the most important thing for us. Your clan leader is still trapped in the city Lord''s mansion. If there is no birthday soul flower, sooner or later, it will be absorbed by the stronger spirit of ancient Luo city Lord. " After a pause, an answer came from inside. "Yes." Hu Jun took orders. "However, you should pay close attention to the Han Chen team. If we ask for birthday flowers and give them to other families, it will be a big disadvantage." The voice of the grandfather came again. "Grandfather, why do you need to do this? After this person gets the flowers, we can take all the flowers and kill the man. Isn''t it all over? Then the reward we gave them in the early stage is only temporarily deposited on them. " At this time, a sharp voice came out from behind the huge chair, dressed in red, star eyebrows and sword eyes, and came out with a sense of heroic spirit. "Lord shadow!" Hu Jun recognized this man at this time, this man is the shadow of the ancestor, responsible for protecting the safety of the old ancestor and intelligence spy. "Your approach is too radical. Han Chen is not as simple as you can imagine. Don''t you see that precious great grandson of the Guruo family, who has a talent for nothingness, was killed by Han Chen, so that the spirits could not escape? I think Han Chen is like a smart little fish who has entered the pool of the four families. Everyone thinks that he has robbed his own interests and wants to hunt him down. However, this man disguised as a pig eating a tiger and killed all the people hunting him. Until the collapse of the last family, others will realize Han Chen''s horror. " Chapter 1293 "Our family is weak at the beginning, so there is no need to quarrel with him. For this fish pond dispute, we Hu family try our best to preserve our strength and wait until the right time. Make good friends with Han Chen, but don''t get too close. After all, we are still in the pool, and fish need to experience some risks if they want to become a pool. " The grandfather analyzed it. I''ve seen things clearly. After that, Hu Jun left. The two people who stayed in the hall were silent for a long time. Finally, the ancestor sighed and said, "this Tianyuan city is going to change. It has maintained the four family forces for 20000 years..." But what the ancestor didn''t say was that if Han Chen didn''t show up, then Tianyuan city would be changed, but the other three families would unite to divide up his little Hu family. Now Han Chen appeared, that is, Han Chen directly stirred one of them and let the other three to divide up. After all, Han Chen is just a tool man. When others looked at it, Han Chen showed a vague smile, "do you think this birthday flower is easy to get?" "The place where the flower grows is forbidden area! Only those places where there are many dead spirits can produce adult birthday flowers. The places where dead spirits gather are mostly forbidden areas. If you are not careful, you will lose all your divinity and become a human being. " Jin Pang from the analysis of fear. This task is so abnormal! The last time they fought on the cliff, they came into contact with those white mists, and many spirits turned into evil spirits and attacked them. The white haze also had the effect of absorbing their divinity, so they had some understanding of this evil spirit. But in the end, Han Chen seems to have made a lot of profits from it. The problem is that the place is too horrible, high risk and high income, which they still know in place. "It''s so hard to finish this task that we can''t keep up with it." Another sun Xue said coldly. Wu Yuan did not publish anything. As long as she followed Han Chen, she would go up even if it was a sea of fire. Han Chen didn''t continue to analyze. This kind of place is like a fish in water for Han Chen. After all, Han Chen''s mysterious skills also need this kind of life forbidden zone to achieve the best training speed. The reason why he has been stuck in the middle level of this mythical form at present is that he can not find the forbidden zone of life similar to that of the former Xuanwu ancestors. "Well," said Han Chen, "you will determine the location of this forbidden area of life. You will arrange it on the periphery, and I will go in alone to look for the flower of birth. If something happens, you can move forward and backward freely. And I have the help of the spirit of the void, and I can also shuttle freely among them. " You see, Han Chen has said that, of course, there is no comment. After all, the task is very rich. Just as he said, Hu Jun came in and said some encouragement from his ancestors. Then he gave a storage bag to Han Chen and said, "this mission is only allowed to succeed, not to fail.". And after you get the Christmas flowers, you must destroy the roots and stems Han Chen thought for a moment and knew what he meant. When Feng Hai was about to leave, he didn''t tell Han Chen about it? Fenghai''s ancestors also need birthday flowers. This shows that the four big families may need birthday flowers. However, Han Chen thinks more about it. It is obvious that the flower can only strengthen the spirit. Why do the four families rush for it? Han Chen also knew that the secret of the Hu family was involved, so Han Chen did not ask. When director Hu left, suddenly a short message came, which was sent by Secretary Hu, which surprised Han Chen. Director Hu said only one thing in the subpoena. That is the four big families. They have sent 11 teams into the secret place, and they have been in the secret place for three or four months. If there are some lucky ones, they may break through the mythological form and enter the eternal realm, so let Han Chen and them be careful. Especially watch out for Feng Hai. Little information was available, only knowing that this man was the most promising young generation of Feng Hai family to advance to the eternal realm and take over the patriarchal position. Han Chen didn''t tell you about the news. He distributed the five Shenyuan pills and 300 Shenyuan stones sent by director Hu. Han Chen got Shenyuan pills and gave them to Wu Yuan. Han Chen helped Wu Yuan leave some sacred stones. After about seven days of practice, Han Chen''s team was ready to go, with five members led by director Hu. Full formation of ten people, came to the entrance of the secret place. The entrance of the secret place is near the camp, but it is the floating holy mountain next door. There are four families'' campsites around. Therefore, even if the Huan League attacks, it also needs to face the tenacious resistance of the four families. Hu Jun and Hu Bai said goodbye, and ten people walked into the array with a token. "This token is to record the information of your spirit. If you are in danger of life, please activate this mark immediately, so that the elders of our four families will send you out immediately. This time, the secret place was opened for five years, and it has just been opened for four months. You must remember! Otherwise, it will stay in the secret place, and the next opening time will be ten thousand years later! "The elder told them what to pay attention to as a matter of routine, and then a method fell into it. Soon, the light on the array flashed, and Han Chen and others had disappeared. Han Chen team in front of a dark, until the eyes open again, they have come to a world of birds and flowers. "The divinity here is even purer than that outside!" Jin Pang said happily that even if he didn''t look for opportunities, as long as he meditated here for five years, it would be worth five years outside. Han Chen smiles. Although Han Chen can also absorb divinity, it is still too slow to absorb the mysterious breath directly. "Let''s play into the task first. After that, if you have different choices, we will promise one by one." Hu Jun said in a voice. "No problem." Han Chen agrees. After all, he still needs to use those mysterious breath to make Huang Mengmeng wake up. Seeing that Han Chen recognized himself so quickly, director Hu couldn''t help but smile. Then he took out the map of jade slips and used his magic power to unfold the map. "Look, we''re here, Tianlan plain, and we''re going here, kisser desert! If we cross the Jixi desert, according to the results of previous explorations, there is a teleportation array in the Jixi desert. We can teleport it to an ancient battlefield. In that ancient battlefield, we think it is the most likely place for the birth of ghost flowers. " Director Hu looked at the map and finished, then his face was relieved. Chapter 1294 Suddenly he said, "there are many mysterious treasures in this secret place, and some people have even collected artifacts! So everyone, please help our Hu family finish the task as soon as possible. You can also have more time to explore this secret place! " People listen to Director Hu said so, the heart really rose from countless reverie. However, Han Chen showed a dispensable expression. After that, director Hu took out a dark flying boat from his storage bracelet, and everyone flew on. "This is our Hu family''s collection, Ling Tianxuan boat, flying faster than ordinary on a lot of." After that, Ling Tianxuan boat rushed out. "It''s a long time before we reach the Jixi desert. Please help yourself. When we get to the Jixi desert, we can''t fly any more. We can only rely on our feet. There are restrictions on flying over there. " Hu said. Han Chen has no feeling. I don''t know how many days I have been flying. Suddenly, the sky has changed greatly. The wind and cloud will meet, and the lightning and thunder are thundering! There are five colors of thunder in the sky! "Someone is crossing the robbery!" Jin Pang Li is in a good mood to see the excitement. "What do you know? This is the advanced thunder robbery of the eternal realm. If the eternal state gets angry, we will lose our lives." Tiger head bee said without good breath. "Yes, we won''t join in the party. We''d better finish the task first." Director Hu also said. After that, everyone was silent and did not mention it any more. I think so. The man dare to advance directly in this plain. I think it must be protected. Rash rush past, will only be considered by others as a bad heart. The party flew again. After two days, but did not think, a ragged man suddenly rushed into their spaceship. "Who are you?" Director Hu looked at each other, his whole body was tattered, and there was an arc on his hair! "I''ve given you an important treasure! Thank you very much The man said that he would display the cultivation of eternal realm and fly away as a streamer. At this time, everyone was confused. The well-informed director Hu immediately responded, "no, this is deliberately planted by the other party. Let''s go quickly!" Han Chen and others a listen, immediately Leng for a while, still have such operation? All of you deliver mana to the ship. The speed of the ship has been increased by one level. "No, we have to make a detour. We can''t follow that man''s direction." Han Chen said. Director Hu did not say a word. According to Han Chen, he did not follow the direction of people who follow the eternal realm. After that, the team members in the blue clothes immediately separated two groups and flew away. Although the number of people on the side of Han Chen was reduced by 15, there were still eight people catching up. After all, the speed of the spaceship can''t compare with the other party''s all-out pursuit. After a while, I can smell a burning smell behind the spaceship. Han Chen and others knew that the other side had begun to attack. However, the other side is only eight people, director Hu and Han Chen are not afraid, but float out of the spaceship, coldly looking at the visitors. Director Hu thought that the eight people who came here were ordinary mythological forms, but he didn''t expect that these eight people were all the people at the top of the mythological form! As soon as he saw this, director Hu wanted to give up. "What''s your relationship with that boy? Why did he leave the treasure to you? " At this time, the man in blue with a certain water blue headband on his head and a trident on his back. His face was very cold. "Do you belong to the Fenghai family?" Director Hu arched his hand and asked. "Well, you people like Hu don''t deserve to know my name. I will only give you three rest, and I will destroy you all. " Cried the man with the blue headband. "Well, that''s a big voice!" Han Chen''s figure immediately hid for a moment, and the next moment appeared behind the last member of the other team. The God killing axe in his hand was not sure when he took it out and smashed it into the man''s forehead, splitting the man from head to foot. As soon as the axe was stirred, the spirit of the man disappeared from the world. When all the people come back to their senses, they are stunned to see Han Chen is leisurely folding the man''s storage bag in his storage bracelet. People are especially worried about the man behind him. He can only feel the cultivation of the middle level in the myth form, but he can kill a person so quickly. His teammate is also the existence of the top of the mythical form! Even their own mythological form did not unfold, directly split in two! Is this a man or a ghost? I haven''t seen this person before, and I haven''t heard about him before. This place is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. All of a sudden, everyone is alert to open their own mythology. All of a sudden, they all showed their own mythical forms, either sea animals or sea gods.In particular, the blue turban man showed a mythical form of a sea god with a trident. The outline of the god beast on his feet was still vague and could not be seen clearly. However, this sea god is particularly solid, and it is obvious that this man is very close to the eternal realm. "Well, you should have done it first. Then don''t blame me, Feng Hai, Lingyuan for being cruel and cruel!" "Kill them!" As they spoke, the remaining seven figures offered their magic weapons one after another. Among them, the man with the head took out a trident shaped magic weapon, which exuded strange divine energy. "Watch out for the Trident man." Director Hu delivered a message to Han Chen. At this time, several team members flew out of the spaceship behind director Hu. Tiger headed bee, Jin Pang Li and sun Xue all stood behind Han Chen. Formed an encircling formation. "The four of you entangled two, and I destroyed one of them." Han Chen also gave voice to ten people behind him. At the same time, Han Chen once again entered the void with the help of the spirit of the void. With Han Chen hiding in the void, the remaining seven members of the Feng Hai family are all tigers! "Restrain your mind and kill one or two people from each other to contain his arrogance!" With that, the man with the Trident pounced on Director Hu. Clearly, he must have been on the Hu army. We also know that Hu Jun''s side is their breakthrough. Han Chen did not seem to be affected by them. He appeared directly behind the latest member of the team. With a whoosh, the split void swallowed the man. After the man was pulled into the void, he was so scared that his mythical form could not be stabilized, and there were faint signs of spreading. As soon as he came in, his contact with the outside world was cut off. He wanted to inspire the spirit token, but it had no effect at all. "Hey, hey." Han Chen shuttles through the void. With an axe, he splits it into two parts and destroys the spirit directly. Chapter 1295 Another storage bag was taken away. Han Chen as the method of processing, that deal with Han Chen side of the three people less than half a minute, all were killed by Han Chen. The man at the end attacked director Hu frantically and directly pressed him. Unfortunately, director Hu was also a magic weapon. In particular, the cover, which was like a divine bell, wrapped Hu''s whole body. Even if the opponent''s trident power was towering, it could not break through the defensive means of shrinking in a short time. Before the Trident man turned back, he felt the wind coming from behind! His mind was calm. He didn''t even look back and ran away. However, those who followed his teammates were not so lucky, and were swallowed up by the void manipulated by Han Chen. I don''t know what will happen to these three people for a while. The man with his head showed a touch of panic, but he did not care so much. He immediately activated the spirit token. A white light covered his whole body, but the rest of the attack was too late to stop, were blocked out by the white light. The headband man said reluctantly, "I Feng Hai Lingyuan is waiting for you outside!" "Hum, don''t bully my Hu family. My Hu family is not easy to bully!" Director Hu said. "Ha ha, you don''t know. This time, our Fenghai family did not send all the elite forces. You know what it means. Good luck. After all, when you come out, all of you will die! I am only temporarily depositing your heads on you With that, the man named Feng Hai Lingyuan disappeared. Another half an hour later, Han Chen retired from the void. Han Chen and Wu Yuan both have spiritual contact, so they only need to ask Wu Yuan to know whether Han Chen is safe. Moreover, the team token given by director Hu also has spiritual connection, so director Hu can also perceive whether Han Chen is in danger. After Han Chen came out, he saw people''s eyes were strange, and then asked, "what happened?" "It''s like this..." Jin Pang left to explain. Han Chen listened, and a trace of difference flashed in his eyes, "it seems that your four families have already had a lot of internal contradictions." "Well, let''s get to the destination first. Now that the matter has come to an end, I will tell you the plan of our Hu family. I hope you will try your best to mediate after knowing all the plans of the Hu family! " They returned to the ship, tacit agreement did not mention Han Chen killed those people''s storage bag. From the perspective of the whole battlefield, it was all Han Chen''s credit that killed them in such a short time. How can they ask Han Chen to distribute the contents in the storage bag after solving their life worries. "Ladies and gentlemen, the structure of the four families has been maintained for 120000 years, as you know. Now the decline of the Hu family has become a set point. But what you don''t know is that since 10000 years ago, there was a fight. The last time this secret place was opened, the four families wanted to own it when they first came out of the secret place. They never thought that when our three family leaders and the city LORD fought each other in the secret place, the mysterious power in the deep of the secret place came out and almost fused the four people together. However, they were not completely integrated, which led to the four souls living together in one body and constantly merging and swallowing each other! " "After swallowing, a new spirit based on the remaining spirit will be produced! You should know what it means to get the spirit of the strong beyond the eternal "Is it possible that the final remaining spirit can become a new generation of city lords and possess the power to transcend the eternal Han Chen said after careful analysis. Other people heard Han Chen said so with a look of stunned. "There is nothing wrong. Therefore, in order to make our Hu family long win, we are forced to look for the birthday ghost flower, strengthen our patriarch''s spirit, so that our patriarch can devour the other three spirits! This is the only chance for our Hu family After that, director Hu showed a painful look, and the look on his face was very unnatural. "Wait a minute. What do you think is the mysterious power in this secret place?" Han Chen seems to have grasped the most important thing. "We can''t say clearly about the mysterious power. After our patriarch came back from that time, the short message from him was vague and did not explain clearly. However, they fought in the deepest part of the secret place, and they were stopped by mysterious forces. We''re just on the periphery now, and we don''t go deep into the secret, so it''s not a big problem. " Director Hu vowed to say. Han Chen and others were in a trance after hearing this. They didn''t expect that there was such a past in Tianyuan City, and that the four immortal spirits had been entangled in this way for ten thousand years. It''s really terrible. As a result, everyone seems to have a closer relationship with director Hu. Think about it. In the future, there will be a merger of the four families. Maybe after the Hu family wins, they can still take care of them."Do you know what the other three are going to do to your Hu family?" Tiger head bee asked director Hu. "In fact, it''s not three. In fact, we have an agreement with the Hong family secretly. We have a united front with the Hong family. So if there is a family war, then the Hu family and the Hong family will be consistent with each other. They still know the story On the contrary, Hu Jun is quite sure of this point. Han Chen shows a trace of strangeness. Will the Hong family really cooperate like this? Han Chen is not from the Hu family. Naturally, he doesn''t care about this issue so much. If he talks too much, others will even say that you have any qualification to question. With the blessing of Wu Yuan, they practiced for three months, and their accomplishments became more solid. Because Wu Yuan''s five or six Shenyuan pills went down, she began to enter the peak state of the initial stage of mythology. When others saw that Wu Yuan was as evil as Han Chen, she was speechless for a while. Of course, other people are also in Wu Yuan''s divine light, and the speed of cultivation has increased by more than ten times. It would be appalling to tell others. Han Chen searched those storage bags and got several treasures. It''s a pity that there is no artifact. The God yuan Dan inside was also eaten up by them. It seems that Shenyuan pill is really the first cultivation resource in this ancient battlefield. Han Chen gave the rest of Shenyuan Dan directly to Wu Yuan. She also gave Wu Yuan some mysterious treasures to defend herself. Then she took a look at Huang Mengmeng, who was in a coma, and showed a thoughtful expression. Chapter 1296 "This guy hasn''t woken up yet. It''s estimated that he won''t wake up until he really goes to a place full of mystery." Ao Bai preached. The devil Xiaoyan is making too much noise these days. Because there is no real magic spirit, meditation can''t help. So she has to compete with AO Bai every day. It made aobai neurasthenia. "It seems so." Han Chen answered without hesitation, and suddenly asked, "can you feel the power beyond the eternal state in this secret state?" "We didn''t find out. But there''s something wrong with the divinity here. You''d better be careful. " Ao Bai shook his head and then reminded him. Han Chen withdrew from the stellar apparatus and looked at the original green plain, which now turned into a piece of withered yellow. And with the naked eye can only see a distance of less than 10 meters, it is obvious that they have reached the edge of the Jixi desert. "Get off the boat, everyone. It''s already on the edge of the Jixi desert. Under the control of flying in the air, the ship can''t stand it." Hu Jun took a look, and then urged everyone to get off the ship. With a brush, the huge spaceship turned into streamer and entered Hu Jun''s storage bracelet. They looked at the outskirts of the Jixi desert and were surprised to find that their spiritual strength could not leave their bodies two feet away. However, Ao Bai''s spiritual strength was not obstructed. Han Chen knows the reason for this. It is estimated that this piece of desert is also part of the ancient battlefield. Some strange smell is born in the fog of the desert, floating in it. It limits people''s spiritual strength. However, Ao Bai was originally practicing the mysterious breath in the form of spirit. Although he was a little difficult, he was still able to spread his spiritual energy. It''s just a little bit worse outside than normal. With the help of Ao Bai''s spiritual strength, Han Chen probably knows what a ghost place this is. There are endless deserts here, and even a living creature can''t be seen. It can be called some forbidden areas. However, under these deserts, aobai said that there are some strange creatures hiding. Let Han Chen be careful. Hearing Ao Bai say so, Han Chen let Wu Yuan get closer to him. "Ah, there''s a lot of white bones here. It''s really bad luck." All of a sudden, Jin Pang was walking and tripped over something. He stood up and swore. It seems that I was scared. "Han morning quickly asked," how to send out "We found it in front of us, ice fire eaters!" "What is this?" Han Chen turned to ask Hu Jun. Hearing this, Hu Jun turned pale and said, "where is it?" "It''s a few kilometers away from us." Han Chen said. "That''s good, Han Daoyou. You''re going to scare me to death." Hu Jun''s face recovered a little. He said, "it''s possible that this kind of ice fire eater can grow in some places with ice fire properties, such as deserts and ice fields. They are highly adaptable. And they live in groups, so they eat everything. If the ice and fire ants are identified as food, if there is no queen''s command, they will chase and kill until they kill their prey "Don''t they know the pain? Why are you so crazy? " Jin Pang Li also interposed. "Yes, the problem is that they are too many, and they only obey the Queen''s orders. They are just as desperate as death soldiers. Although the cultivation is not high, some can reach the mythical form, but there is no change in shape, only the powerful body of myth form. " Hu added. At this time, people know what the existence in front of them is. "Oh, by the way, Han Daoyou, how do you perceive things tens of thousands of kilometers away?" Suddenly, Hu Jun sent a message to Han Chen. "Oh, this one, it''s very simple. I''ll send the spirit of the void to the distance, and then send the message back to me. He has a gift for nothingness and is not afraid of any enemy at all. " Han Chen casually found a reason to say in the past. It''s better not to expose aobai''s existence. "That''s good. That means we''re safe. " Hu Jun repeatedly said with a smile. So under the command of Han Chen, they deviated slightly from the direction, far away from the ice fire eater. "Not good." Ao Bai preached in Han Chen''s heart. "What''s the matter?" Han Chen is also nervous. "It seems that the ice fire eaters are fighting for territory with a group of Python giant scorpions. The scope of their fight is very wide. We can''t get around it Why Just then, aobai''s look changed again. After a long time, Ao Bai said, "run away to the left quickly." "Let''s run as fast as you can with me as fast as you can!" Han Chen immediately said to everyone. After hearing this, we did not hesitate to follow Han Chen, and then the light of blue and flame came from their original place. There was a massive contact collision."What just happened?" People are afraid to ask, because the spiritual force can not spread, they do not know what happened behind. The crowd turned their eyes to Han Chen. Han Chen knew the reason from Ao Bai at this time, and then said, "do you remember the guy in the eternal realm before? Forced and helpless, he should have rushed into the desert, and then the people of Feng Hai''s family rushed in. They obviously didn''t have time to explore the way, so they directly broke into the nest of Python and giant scorpion and were chased crazily. In the process of hunting, they encountered ice and fire ants again "This sad child." This is what everyone thought. "You run with me as soon as possible, or you will be dragged down by the guy in the eternal world later!" Han Chen hastened to urge everyone, everyone immediately mentioned the voice. "Hello, my elder martial brother, please wait for me! If you can help me, you will be grateful. " At this moment, the man of the eternal world cried out boldly. Obviously, the cultivation of people in this eternal realm is higher than them, and the scope of spiritual power release is larger than them, so they can know that they exist. It is also possible that the sound of their fast running is heard by the other party. Listening to the man shouting, Han Chen and others frowned. "The goods..." Han Chen wants to Tucao, he has no time. He has to take everyone running away. I hope that those ants who eat ice and fire and make complaints about the big ones will not follow. So the most amazing scene happened. Han Chen and others served as locomotives in the desert, followed by a series of carriages of the strong man of eternal environment, Fenghai family, ice fire ant eater, and python giant scorpion. The whole desert was stirred up. Chapter 1297 "As brothers, how can you not rescue me?" All of a sudden, a voice came from the side of the team members brought in by director Hu. The man almost fainted on the spot. "Don''t act rashly, or our team will surely beat you up in groups!" Hu Jun immediately threatened. But before he finished speaking, he heard a sound. The man was slapped away by the scoundrel of the eternal world and fell behind. I don''t know whether he was attacked by the ice fire eater or the Python and scorpion. Maybe those people from the Feng Hai family have done the same. Hu Jun was furious and stopped. "You go, I''ll take care of this guy!" Han Chen suddenly said. "What, you''re a middle-level rookie in mythology, with such a big tone!" The brazen, cruel and powerful man of eternity showed a strange smile. Han Chen also showed a strange smile. In any case, it is also in the middle of the Jixi desert. The spiritual strength of the practitioners is not more than a few feet, so even if a strong battle breaks out, no one knows. When he thought that Han Chen was a rookie, a woman who was extremely seductive flashed out from behind Han Chen. She was full of real evil spirit. "Xiaochenzi, I will kill this man for you this time. His spirit must be given to me. I think he looks delicious." Said the magic swallow. "What, the devil!" The people in the eternal world know what kind of people they have caused? Crazy cry out, "you even carry demon people, you know this is prohibited, violated the rule of heaven!" "Cluck, you don''t think, I can meet you, that means I''m not afraid of you at all." Magic Xiaoyan showed a strange smile, the whole figure began to blur. "You are so unscrupulous that you want to hang me completely. What a cruel heart..." Although the mouth is poor, but it is very decisive, determined on the spirit out of the body, want to give up the flesh to escape. He turned his head and ran into Ao Bai. Ao Bai, a white dragon, swallowed the spirit. These moments are all instantaneous. Han Chen took away the storage bag and called for the evil swallow and AO Bai, who were complaining because they couldn''t eat the spirit. They retreated quickly. After more than ten days on the run, aobai gradually failed to sense the pursuers, ice fire ants and python scorpions. For a moment, they were paralyzed on the ground, gasping for breath. Han Chen was free at this time. Han Chen checked the contents of the storage bag. However, he was promoted to eternal realm and had already run out of pills. In addition to the long escape, the God stone in the storage bag has been used up. Only a simple and simple map attracted Han Chen''s attention. Han Chen found this simple map, which is about this secret place. There is a big word "Hong" on the ancient map. "Is this man from the Hong family? No wonder he was chased by the Fenghai family. But Hu Jun didn''t even know this guy, and this guy was quite unlucky. " Han Chen showed a smile, with this map, even if he broke up with Hu Jun, he could still guarantee independent operation. After a while, came to a piece of green desert oasis, Han Chen and others looked at the desert oasis, there are many people on the oasis. "There is a desert oasis here!" Although Jin pangli has already built a valley, he is always in a state of mental tension due to his running for days. Therefore, when he sees the desert oasis, he still can''t help but want to stroll inside. Han Chen suddenly asked Hu Jun, "when your people came in last time, did you mention that there was an oasis here?" "No, but the secret place is so big that it is impossible for them to dabble in every place. But it must be very comfortable for us to rest here Hu Jun spits out a mouthful of turbid gas and says. As he spoke, Hu Jun took the lead and walked slowly towards the other side. Han Chen asked Ao Bai and Mo Xiaoyan, they did not see anything unusual. Han Chen had to go up and see what was going on inside. "I always feel this place is very gloomy." Wu Yuan suddenly said in Han Chen''s ear. This said, Han Chen immediately improved the spirit of twelve points. "Some Taoist friends, are you here to rest? We just need to contribute a piece of God stone, and you can enjoy playing on the oasis. There are many good things you can''t expect. " At this time, from the opposite flew to a powerful man with a scorpion tattoo on the left side of his face. "In this way, we can take you in." The expression on Hu Jun''s face is very tired, after seeing this oasis, his eyes are shining. "Then you come with me, pay a piece of God stone, and you can enter the oasis to rest!" Come out of the scorpion tattoo man such a cry, everyone can''t help but go up to pay a piece of God stone. Han Chen also paid a piece of God stone and walked to the edge of the oasis.All of a sudden, Han Chen''s mind came, the voice of magic Xiaoyan, "I smell the smell of a kind of demon world." "No, there is a kind of demon world here!" The voice of magic small swallow rings in Han Chen''s mind, "I want this kind of demon world! You must help me get it. " "Is this a trap?" Han Chen asked cautiously. "Yes, fools know where the oasis comes from in the desert." After that, magic Xiaoyan passed the picture she saw to Han Chen''s mind. Han Chen was immediately shocked. Although it is really green in front of us, the people above the problem are all shriveled corpses. Where there are real people. "This kind of demon world also produces a trace of spirituality, and knows how to confuse you stupid creatures with illusions." "Magic little swallow said sarcastically. Han Chen stopped the big guy from entering the oasis. However, director Hu went in front of himself and was bewildered by the words of the mummy next to him. Han Chen''s heart moved, ran toward director Hu, pressed his hands and feet, picked up and walked back. Out of less than two meters, suddenly that piece of place suddenly turned into a black bloody mouth, the beard of that bloody mouth was full of mummies everywhere, let the wind blow. From Han Chen''s arms, director Hu wakes up. He is frightened and afraid! "What are you doing? Don''t hurry and run with them! I''ll give them a break Han Chen said decisively. In the middle of the muddle, Hu Jun nodded again and again, and went with the crowd. At this time, the kind of demon Kingdom completely revealed her form. It was a huge flower, with a green tongue in the middle of the flower, and the tongue was full of weeds. "You are the seed of the demon world? No flowers? " Hu Chen suspiciously according to the meaning of demon Xiaoyan, ask questions. Chapter 1298 Soon there was a slow reply from the demon kingdom. "I am the seed of the demon world I want to eat... " After saying that the huge oasis, the incarnation became a huge mouth and bit Han Chen directly. "Hum, you look down on me, Han Mou!" Han Chen showed a strange smile. As soon as director Hu and others left, Han Chen could let the devil Xiaoyan start directly. In this way, no one will recognize the identity of Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan flashed out from behind Han Chen, and a real evil spirit attacked him. That one end of the demon world, muttering out a seeping laughter, "I didn''t expect that I could meet the real devil spirit all over the body!" "Han Daoyou, this kind of demon world is approaching adulthood, and his cultivation strength has reached the middle of the eternal realm. Please help me!" Then he whispered to Han Chen and said, "now that my cultivation has fallen from the top of the eternal realm, you should be responsible for me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chen looks confused and responsible? What''s my business? "Oh, if you hadn''t killed all the people in the union of joy and left some people for me to absorb, how could I have only this little cultivation?" Mo Xiaoyan has no strong demeanor at all. He even took advantage of Han Chen. If Wu Yuan knows, Han Chen must not be killed. The demon Xiaoyan was wearing tight leather armor on her upper body and a miniskirt on her lower body, showing her big white legs. A touch of green swayed around under the skirt, which made Han Chen feel a little strange. All of a sudden, Han Chen gathered his mind in a hurry. Lift eyes to see the magic small swallow a face enchanting smile. Han Chen only then knew that the evil small swallow used the evil clan''s flattering attack. "It''s strange that you can wake up so quickly." Magic small swallow showed a touch of strange, then far away toward that kind of demon world to play a black light of the real magic gas. This true evil spirit covered the seed in the middle of the creature and attacked in the past, which scared the seed of demon world to wrap itself quickly. "The devil..." Han Chen''s heart is a joy, just now his own can quickly recover, it is aobai gave Han Chen a clear heart mantra. Otherwise, depending on Han Chen''s cultivation, sooner or later, he will be lost. However, Xiaoyan did not care at all. She was attacking the species of demon world in the eternal world. Han Chen was yelled by magic swallow and rushed up. After the last sacrifice, Han Chen''s God killing axe has changed greatly. No one knows that its essence is a god killing axe. Suddenly, the shadow of the axe is graceful. Han Chen cuts off the tentacles in the demon world, and Han Chen dispels most of the strange poison in the demon world through the antidote pill collected by the Tulong clan last time. In addition, Xiaoyan is particularly familiar with the species of the demon world, and quickly eats the antidote pill into his stomach. Then the magic swallow turned into a figure and rushed out of the abdomen of the demon Kingdom''s seed, which instantly turned into a puff, and in a short time, it exploded directly. Don''t see the magic swallow speak, instantly fly into Han Chen''s star. There was chicken feather on the ground. Han Chen took a look at the vicinity of the demon Kingdom and found that there were many lost storage bags, but most of them turned into dust when they touched because of the problem of time. Han Chen searched for 12 Shenyuan pills, several low-level Xuantian treasures, one artifact and 200 divine stones. Han Chen was satisfied with the harvest, but didn''t know what the devil Xiaoyan got. However, Han Chen was more concerned about the artifact. It was obviously made by a sword. There was a trace of wood attribute divinity on it. It seems to be the strong myth form of wood attribute. Han Chen didn''t lose it. It seems that Jin Pang Li is metallic, but the tiger head bee contains a trace of wood attribute divinity. Thinking of Han Chen in his heart, he let Ao Bai find Wu Yuan through his spiritual strength. Han Chen probably explained the whole process. Han Chen naturally conceals everything about moxiaoyan. So they distributed their harvest. The artifact was given to the wasp. The others were given several Shenyuan Dan and Shenshi. Hu Jun, with a thoughtful expression, looked at it casually from his escape just now, and could feel the horror of the huge green plant. I never thought that Han Chen killed him easily, and it seems that he has not been injured. It''s weird. Hu Jun did not care about anything else. He took Han Chen to one side and asked, "do you want to suppress your cultivation in the form of mythology, or hide your accomplishments and say that you are a monk of the lower world. How else can you kill that giant green creature? " "My strength is only in the middle level of mythology. There is nothing to hide. You look at me? Is it like hiding cultivation? " Han Chen was also very single and said, "the reason why the huge green creature was killed by me is that I am lucky and lucky. I thought I would be the food in his mouthHan Chen has a very serious expression. As a result, a complaint came from the bottom of my heart, and then the magic little swallow whispered Han Chen, "don''t stimulate the seed of the demon world any more! It''s hard for me to swallow! " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chen showed an embarrassed look. After Hu Jun knew that Han Chen''s mouth was so tight, he didn''t force him. After all, Han Chen is his teammate, even if there is anything, it is the enemy''s bad luck. However, the strength of Hu Jun to Han Chen may be even higher. It seems that Han Chen''s comprehensive strength has been comparable to that of yonghengjing. I will respect Han Chen in the future. "Han Daoyou, this way, please..." Hu Jun''s face was full of laughter. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chen felt strange while walking and said, "abnormal." Because of the penetration of Ao Bai''s spiritual power, Han Chen and others repaired here for three or four hours. Jin pangli and sun Xue can''t wait to get to the top of the mythological form, so they have taken a Shenyuan pill during the three or four hours of meditation. Han Chen meditated comfortably. Because Mo Xiaoyan said that the kind of demon world was very sensitive to Han Chen''s breath, Han Chen had better not release his divinity randomly these days, which made Han Chen unable to practice at all. As long as you look at some jade slips you saw before, these jade slips are also taken out of the storage bag, which records various primary skills of eternal realm. There is also a Book of Hu family''s skills. Han Chen looks at it and finds out the mystery. It''s a way of refining the team token. It is said that it is through a trace of spiritual connection that the team token is enlarged and turned into a shield, but it is not very strong. Han Chen just thought it was interesting. Chapter 1299 After a while, Wu Yuan leans by Han Chen, and they sit on the edge, enjoying their world. More than ten days later, a group of them finally arrived at the final destination of the trip. In front of me, there was an old tree, which was blown by the wind and sand. There were only dry trunks left in this old tree, and for some reason, these dry trunks were all turned into dark colors. "This is the transmission array recorded by our previous generation of clansmen to enter the forbidden area of the life of shenghunhua." Director Hu looked at the map for a long time, then confirmed. Then he walked in front of him. The crowd followed him. Suddenly, he exclaimed, "this array has been destroyed!" Han Chen also took a look, and it was really destroyed. "It seems that someone has gone in before us." Han Chen said after pondering. "But there was only such a road left for me by the clansmen. There was no way for me to get in." Director Hu said with some frustration that he had worked so hard to get here that he found that the array was bad. "Wait, I''ll study whether this array can be repaired." Han Chen suddenly said. Director General Hu and others are looking for a flash, quietly waiting for the result of Han Chen. The reason why han Chen said this is entirely due to a remark made by Qi Ling Xue Yan. She said, "I have heard the former master discuss this array vaguely. I''ll see if I can use my memory to repair the information of the array and tell you." Han Chen then put on a pretense of agitation. As time went on, the rest of the people also appeared more and more irritable, especially director Hu. He quickly summoned the other Hu family''s troops who came in with him. But there was no reply from them. I don''t know if it was sent to another place in the secret place, or it has been killed. And now he doesn''t have their soul token. He can''t tell. "Don''t worry, maybe your people have already entered the forbidden area of life." Jin Pang Li comforted. Director Hu said thank you, and then he was silent. "Master, I have copied the restoration plan in my memory into the jade slips. Please have a look." The snow goose finally gave all the restoration materials to Han Chen. Han Chen saw as like as two peas in the restoration plan, which is exactly the same as the present structure. But it made Han Chen unable to help but wonder if the snow goose''s last generation was holy, even even the ancient battle styles were involved. Moreover, the repair methods mentioned above are even more stable than the existing architecture. Long distance transmission array, the most taboo is that the array structure is unstable. Once the architecture is unstable, it is easy to encounter the space turbulence when shuttling through the space, and drop into the space directly with a casual impact. In some ancient literature, some of the fighting between the emperor of heaven can return to intercept others in space and time. It was a pretty scary fight. If you encounter such a battle when you travel through space, it will be an indelible disaster for the transmitter himself. Han Chen immediately started to work. After a while, Han Chen suddenly stopped and said to Director Hu, "do you have a kind of array source stone that is used to stabilize the array?" "Array source stone? I haven''t heard of this name, but it''s used to stabilize the array. I have ten thousand years of branches here. " Director Hu replied. On hearing Han Chen''s questions about these contents, director Hu''s heart was rekindled with hope. It seems that Han Chen can really repair this array! "Then give it to me. Now that the array has been restored to the present, we need the God stone and the materials for the stable array." Han Chen said. So he got the ten thousand year branch wood from director Hu, and then Han Chen placed the branch wood in the center of the array according to the method mentioned in the jade slips, and then protruded slightly in the center of the array. Han Chen then put a magic stone on it to test, and found that the array emitted bursts of light. We all concentrate on watching, suddenly see the array light, suddenly everyone cheers. "Well, let''s go in." Han Chen said slightly tired. Director Hu took Han Chen to thank him for a long time. Without Han Chen, this task would not have been completed. Then Han Chen and others rushed into the array. After swallowing nearly 200 sacred stones, the array is full of light, and the white light flashes, and the people disappear in this space. In the distance, there were originally two lost blue clothing teams. This time, they saw a flash of white light. They followed the white light and found the big array. They also learned from Han Chen. They paid some magic stones and sent them over. Han Chen and others don''t know how long it took. The white light flashed in front of them. They suddenly became bright and appeared on a grand palace. After half of the array transmission, Han Chen and others suddenly find that there are other people, and then immediately hold their breath and agitate their divinity outside to prevent any sneak attack.After landing, Han Chen and others opened their eyes and found a very grand palace with the words "Taicang hall" written on it. Han Chen and others do not know why, but listen to the director Hu mumbled, "Taicang clan..." Then after landing, we can see that there are already four teams standing in two camps. Among them, the three teams of naguro family are standing in the corner intact. Another team is the Hong family''s team. The team of Hong family saw someone coming, and came over with great excitement. As soon as director Hu saw the team of Hong family, he called out to the leader, "Hong team, I didn''t expect to see you here!" The leader was dressed in the hemp clothes of Hong family, with a smile on his face. His face was white, and he looked more like a poor scholar. "Come on, Han Chen. This is the young clan chief of Hong family, Hong Hu. This is Han Chen, the deputy leader of our team." Director Hu began to introduce everyone warmly. Han Chen is quite fond of the man who looks like a scholar. What''s more, the other party''s cultivation has also broken through the mythological form and advanced into the eternal realm. It must have been exposed to a lot of cultivation resources. "This is Han Daoyou. It''s said that when you come, you will directly lay down the young Patriarch on the face of the Guruo family. That''s interesting. " This poor scholar like Honghu is obviously not a good stubble. Run on the guros on the other side. Han Chen just smile, did not answer, also did not correct the wrong guidance in his words. "Ha ha." Director Hu knows that the Gulao family has always been arrogant and despises the other three families, because Honghu must have suffered a lot here. Chapter 1300 Just now it was just a little puffed up. However, after hearing the words of Honghu, three or four powerful spiritual forces were transmitted to them. "Isn''t this the life forbidden area? Why are so many people coming in? " Jin Pang Li asked in doubt. "This Taoist friend, you can see that it says Taicang hall. In fact, Taicang hall was originally the core hall left by the powerful people of the ancient Taicang clan. Later, for some reason, they all moved away. It was also declared a closed area. However, after twenty or thirty thousand years, the Taicang clan did not know whether to disappear in the ancient battlefield or choose another way out. In short, the Taicang hall has become a forbidden area. " At this time, a simple man in hemp clothes came out from the side of the Honghu Lake. He was eight feet tall and had a strong body. However, in this scholar''s dress, he was quite unruly. "This is brother Nai, Hong Chang." At this time, Honghu introduced it. Han Chen and others saluted one after another. "So there is no danger in this?" Asked Jin Pang Li. "No, it''s still full of danger after the last generation of clansmen came in and explored ten thousand years ago. Moreover, after 10000 years, the changes in this area are even more unpredictable. We are only at the gate of Taicang hall. After entering it, there is another world. It is full of mechanism puppets, and the mysterious atmosphere everywhere in the air. These mysterious breath let us, who practice to the heaven, retreat. So there is no good protection magic weapon, it may be easy to fall in it That Hong Chang once again patiently explained. What else does Jin Pang Li want to ask, and then Han Chen lights up the array behind them again. This time, Han Chen and director Hu both gave a bitter smile. When they came in, how could they forget to destroy the array? Everyone at the scene was afraid of each other and did not take the initiative to take the initiative. After a while, from the transmission array came out two teams of blue clothes of the team, Han Chen at a glance to see that the other side is the team of Feng Hai family. Han Chen showed a strange smile, because the blue clothes of the team, Han Chen has destroyed one. These two look a little familiar. Han Chen remembered that these two teams were the two teams that had been chasing the Hong family members of the eternal realm. They were like the two teams that lost their way in the Jixi desert after fighting with the ice fire eating ants and the python giant scorpion. No wonder these people are dressed in rags. Han Chen saw this place with a knowing smile. After the two blue teams came out, they looked around and walked in the direction of the Gulo family. However, most of the people of the Guruo family were indifferent and did not seem to have any expression. Even if the Feng Hai family members take the initiative to call each other someone, the person just nods. However, director Hu suddenly delivered a voice to Honghu and Hongchang. Suddenly, the two men looked at the team of the Fenghai family, showing a gnashing of teeth. In particular, Hongchang couldn''t stop it. When he came up, he roared angrily, "you Clowns of Feng Hai''s family, unexpectedly, three teams besieged one team of Hong family!" "Oh, which dog was barking at that time? It turned out to be Hongchang dog." The leader of the blue team was a handsome man with two scales on his face, but he was not ugly. On the contrary, he was a bit more coquettish, but his words were extremely impolite. "Feng hailingxun! Do you have the ability to scold again? Look at me smashing your head with the pestle In an instant, Hongchang broke out into a state of the top of the mythical form, and then the Taicang hall began to wobble. The surging divine power shook the surrounding earth. "All right, stop it! If anyone dares to do it here, I will kill them first. " All of a sudden, a voice came from the back of the guros. This sound, though not big, rings in everyone''s heart. "There is the first peak of the eternal realm!" All the people present were awe stricken. "The Taicang hall has been very dilapidated. Even if the secret place can still be opened, I watched the collapse of Taicang hall in this one or two hundred years." This Honghu explained, "so it''s easy to break the Taicang hall if you start here. No one can get the contents inside." "I see." Han Chen and others are in the heart of a Lin. The reason is that they didn''t. It''s no wonder that even if the three teams of the Guluo clan were here, they didn''t attack the Hong family''s team. It seems that the interests of these people are very important, and they attach great importance to those birthday flowers. Han Chen showed a smile. "All of you must have come for the birthday of the soul flower." Honghu and Hanchen and others are walking towards their own side. Naturally, they were separated from the Gulao and Fenghai families on both sides. "Yes." Hu said."We might as well cooperate. After all, we are weak and the other two have many strong players. And the birthday soul flower is not only one. After we enter the forbidden area of life together, we can win the birthday soul flower with our own cultivation. What about this proposal? " Said the Hong lake. "Yes." Director Hu secretly communicated well with Han Chen and agreed to joint operations. Now, even if the two are united, they are no match for the rest. But somehow they joined in, and they were not left to be slaughtered by each other. In this way, it gradually formed a situation of tripartite confrontation. "It''s still half a month to open here. You have a good rest." With that, Honghu followed Hong Chang back to his team. "I didn''t expect so many people to know that there are birthday flowers in it." Director Hu said with a bitter smile. "After all, the matter of the head of your four families is really delicate, which makes the four big families fight. Since there is a chance of vitality, they will not hesitate to get it." Han Chen said with a smile. "Thank you for your comfort. But the naguros are really powerful. They come from the outside to the inside. No one member of the team has been lost. They are all three complete formations. " Director Hu looked at the various forces in the hall in silence. "What''s so strange about this? I think the other party must have got some more secret teleportation arrays." Sun Xue came forward and said. "That''s also possible." Director Hu once again showed a wry smile. He remembered that other members of the Hu family had not been informed. They must have been killed or spread out. Han Chen didn''t have much, but Han Chen remembered that when the Feng Hai family member left, he inspired the spirit token and went out ahead of time. He said that he had set a trap outside. He had completed the task this time, so he could not go back to the entrance of the secret place. Chapter 1301 I sigh when I think of it. The naguros, who are sure of their own vows, have already offended and died, needless to say. Even if the Hong family knew that the Hong family''s eternal realm guy didn''t even have time to announce his name, he was directly swallowed up by Han Chen''s Ao Bai. It must have been more angry. However, the guy tried to bring disaster to the East several times. Han Chen killed him and didn''t apologize to them. However, the Hong family did not care about these. They finally came out of an eternal realm and were killed by Han Chen. You have to find a replacement. Han Chen thought of here, still some bitter heart, never thought, the four families have offended three. The alliance of the gods has made pits everywhere. However, Han Chen is not afraid of the three families. According to Han Chen''s judgment, after swallowing the seeds of the demon world, the strength should be able to recover to the later stage of the eternal realm. Although it is impossible to fight, there should be no problem in escaping. When I think about it, I feel at ease. Then I run the skill silently and begin to adjust and repair myself. Half a month later, the Taicang hall suddenly trembled. Then three doors suddenly appeared in front of me. As soon as the naguro family opened it, it opened three doors, but without saying a word, it rushed into the biggest door in the middle. The Feng Hai family, the two teams, looked at each other and then rushed to the door on the right. Han Chen, Director General Hu, Hong Hu and others discussed and went in toward the door on the left. After entering the door on the left, it was extremely hot, and the dark bricks on the ground gradually turned red. The look on their faces was weird. Han Chen arrived well. After all, he had practiced bonfire summoning skill in the Tulong clan before, so he had a certain resistance to fire. After a while, everyone took out their own protective cover, which can withstand the heat of the flame on this side. All of a sudden, they looked up and saw that the road above them seemed to be visible. Now it was transparent. "What is this?" Jin Pang reveals a strange, from each other''s clothes, it seems that he is a member of the Feng Hai family in blue. "I don''t know. It seems that the people of the previous generation did not mention such a thing." That Hu Jun explained. "We can see them, and there must be others who can see us." With that, Han Chen looked down at the following, and then used the empty spirit to cross the past to have a look. This time, although Han Chen can not see anything. However, after passing through the past, the spirit of the void found that both the naguro family and the Feng Hai family were under the control of Han Chen. The spirit replied, "although my ability to travel through space has been hindered, the ban is not as strong as it used to be because it has been in disrepair for a long time. I can barely take two people back and forth, so it''s a little difficult. " Han Chen at this time pondered down, this time with the Feng Hai family has already formed a feud, it seems that there is no need to be polite. It seems that only Han Chen can travel through space now. Should we take this opportunity to solve the Fenghai family. Han Chen has a strange smile in his heart. Thinking, Han Chen began to slowly fall behind, to the end, let Wu Yuan at his side. Director Hu didn''t care, but he kept on going ahead. I don''t know why. The blue suit Feng Hai family suddenly accelerated just now. "If those members of the Feng Hai family can see us, it means that we are like running on a three-tier track. Only the fastest runner can pass this road!" The Honghu suddenly said. "Let''s move forward quickly, then." With the words of director Hu, they all began to run with concentration. But because it was lower than the heat of the flame, it didn''t run very fast. Han Chen found that Honghu and Hongchang didn''t seem to care about Han Chen''s backwardness. They both thought that Han Chen had gone to the post-mortem to prevent any accidents. Han Chen explained to Wu Yuan, Wu Yuan told Han Chen to be careful, so he gave Han Chen cover. The empty spirit was really magical. Soon Han Chen crossed the path of Han Chen and came to the sky of Feng Hai people in blue clothes. This Fenghai family here is also very hot, obviously everyone suffered the same. Han Chen, however, showed a strange smile. He also let the empty spirit float to the back. Looking at the last two disciples, he let the empty spirit swallow it. All of a sudden, the whole space was quiet. When the two disciples appeared in the void, their faces were full of amazement. "You''re a prickly Hanchen!" Exclaimed the two men. Han Chen didn''t leave his hands, and sent Ao Bai and Xueyan to kill them instantly. In the void, after all, it is the world of Han Chen and the empty spirit.Han Chen took away the two people''s storage bags, only to find that there were few good things inside, all of which were broken iron. He said something bad. Then Han Chen again put his mind back in the crowd of Feng Hai''s family who were running, and found that no one noticed the situation behind. Han Chen searched the back again to confirm that there was no danger, so he did the same thing again. And let the empty spirit absorb two people. This time, Han Chen is more handy. Before they can make a difference, they are killed by Han Chen and AO Bai. At this time, Han Chen noticed that there was some confusion in the Feng Hai family outside. Feng hai0 Xun, who took the lead, showed a heavy expression and asked, "did you really not notice the departure of the four clansmen?" "Yes, the corridor echoes a lot, so we didn''t notice their departure." At this time, as the last one said. "Will the two have left on their own." One of the people guessed. "They left on their own? Why don''t you leave by yourself? In this kind of ghost place, if you break away from the ranks, isn''t it for death Feng hailingxun roared angrily. Although he still ordered everyone to move forward, most of his spiritual strength was at the back of the team. Those who walk in the last three, dare not to leave the team. Han Chen looks at it. If he wants to do it again, he is afraid that Feng hai0 Xun will find it easily. Coupled with the loss of the spirit of the void, Han Chen had to go back first. As soon as she went back, Wu Yuan happily grasped Han Chen''s hand, which made Han Chen feel a little moved. After returning, the team is still very peaceful, it seems that no one found Han Chen''s departure. "Did you find anything there?" Suddenly a voice from Hu Jun asked. "No, what''s the matter?" Han Chen replied after pondering. "Pay attention to the top of your head and count the number of people. Do you find that there are four people missing from the Fenghai family?" Hu Jun suddenly said strangely. Chapter 1302 "Well I think so. " Han Chen does not need to count all know, that is really missing four people! "Why are you so weird about this thing? Running around, all of a sudden, there are four people missing!" At this time, the Honghu man also sent a tone to Han Chen. Obviously, he is concerned about Han Chen. After all, if something really happened, it must be the back, so they all come to care about the things behind. Han Chen replied that there was no problem with everything, and they told Han Chen to be careful, so that he could concentrate on running forward. Han Chen, the initiator, wants to laugh in his heart. That''s good. Four problems have been solved. At this time, all of a sudden, the front of the team stopped, Han Chen''s spiritual strength sent out, and found that there was a salamander in front! It''s in front of the molten pool! Hu Jun and Honghu immediately split the salamander. Because it''s just the cultivation of the first stage of mythology. "Slow down, get ready. There is a lava in front of us. We have to jump over the floating stone, but there are many salamanders below. They will attack us at any time. We must pay attention to our safety!" At this time, Honghu, who took the lead, reminded everyone that the golden body of the eternal realm was not damaged and broke through. Behind him, director Hu, Hong Chang and others also opened the barrier, but in the face of those salamanders, they dare not directly let the shield directly attack the salamander. Han Chen, protecting Wu Yuan step by step, jumped over to the floating stones. I found that the lizards were lying on their heads. "Why aren''t these salamanders called geckos?" Jin Pang made a joke about it. Just then, the salamander on the top of Han Chen''s head pounced on Han Chen. Han Chen took the God killing axe and split the salamander directly. It''s just a pity that the salamanders are too fierce and there are too many. Even if most of them are the initial stage of mythological form, the cultivation of middle level is still very difficult. After the Honghu Lake in front of him, he kept commanding an ancient stone tablet to block the salamanders from the fire pit. Protecting people. Sun Xue''s own skill is restrained by these salamanders and can only attack through his own treasures. Han Chen also helped sun Xue resist one or two. Finally, Han Chen took sun Xue and Wu Yuan and flew over. After falling to the ground, a group of people looked at Han Chen strangely. Han Chen looks back at Wu Yuan and sun Xue on his body, and suddenly reveals a helpless expression. Even if you save others, even if you save your own Taoist companion, you should also hold the goddess sun Xue in your waist. So fragrant and gorgeous, naturally attracted people to marvel. After finishing their work, they set out again. This time they came to the passage. Just a few steps out of the road, they saw a huge dragon in the sky stabbing down from the top of their heads! Whoa! The stone debris on the top of those heads was all over the ground, and many people were stunned. Honghu, Hongchang and others responded promptly and quickly protected the people behind them. Director Hu looked at the suddenly appeared dragon in front of him and reflected. Isn''t this the skill of Feng Hai family? Wait a minute. Did the Fenghai family find their own group of people, so they want to cross the channel to attack? Just thinking about it, I saw 167 people flying down the passage. It was Feng hai0 Xun who took the lead. He kept his eyes on Honghu, Hongchang and others, and said in a quiet voice, "I didn''t expect that we would meet again!" Honghu Hongchang was about to fight back when he heard a regular vibration. "This, this is..." Looking up, you can see the ice and fire ants all over the sky from above. "I will let you go today, and I will destroy you in the future." Just saying that, Feng hai0 Xun then quickly ran to the front with all the people! "Let''s run After noticing the ants, Honghu and Hongchang quickly opened the shield and wanted to rush through. As a result, those ice and fire ants, which are said to be devoured by ice and fire, now lie down on their shields and begin to gnaw. "Back off, you guys!" Han Chen, however, blocks Jin Pang from going forward and makes them run in the opposite direction. Han Chen has seen them fierce in the desert. If he rushes forward rashly, he may become the same as Honghu Hongchang. Then Han Chen took them back. When director Hu looked at Honghu Hongchang''s troops in front of him, they became food wrapped by ice and fire ants. He knew that it was impossible to rescue them in any case. Then he ran towards Han Chen.Because Honghu Hongchang''s team attracted a large number of ice and fire ants, there were very few ice fire ants following Han Chen. After a little cleaning up, Han Chen and others did not. It was the salamander''s attack that made them a little tricky. After another operation, they completely withdrew from the cave passage. Now several people are meditating in the cave passage, holding the sacred stone in their hands to restore the mana consumed just now. "What can I do now? I can''t get through the front." At this time, director Hu completely took Han Chen as the leader. "If we can''t make it, let''s go another way." Han Chen is indifferent to say, just tried with the empty spirit, obviously can cross to other team channel. "But our entrance door has been closed. If you want to take a road, you can only imitate the team of navenghai and directly break through the underground or overhead, then you can change the lane." Director Hu said thoughtfully. "It''s not that troublesome." Han Chen smiles. In fact, what he is concerned about now is how the ice fire eaters suddenly come to the Taicang temple, and whether this group of ice fire ants are the same group as the one he saw in the Jixi desert? Han Chen has no way to answer. So Han Chen can only see one step at a time. When everyone recovered almost, Han Chen divided the team into three groups, and then let the empty spirit transmit to the channel of Feng Hai family. This passage is wet everywhere. Obviously, in order to deal with those ice fire ants, the Fenghai family has a big fight here. Hu Jun and others look at Han Chen with different eyes. Han Chen has a way to cross the channel directly. Wait, there were four people missing from the Fenghai family just now, isn''t it Han Chen who did it? Hu Jun looks at Han Chen with different eyes. "What''s the matter?" Han Chen asked. "Nothing." Hu Jun knew that this was Han Chen''s secret, so he would not ask too much. Chapter 1303 Han Chen also knows that Hu Jun should have thought about the fact that Feng Hai''s family had lost four people before, but the other party seemed very interested and did not ask. This road is relatively peaceful, because the creatures in it have been cleaned up by the Feng Hai family, and they soon walk to the hole that the Feng Hai family directly opened. Seeing that there are bodies of ice and fire eating ants all around, the road ahead is almost blocked. Han Chen and others were shocked. It''s no wonder that even the Fenghai family only have the chance to escape when they see the ice fire ants. This is too much. Han Chen and others in front of the use of magic stirring, so that the front of the road, people once again set foot on the road. But this time, when they look at the top of their heads, they can''t see anything. It seems that Han Chen and they are on the top. So the next floor of the fire cave Han Chen was in just now should be the cave where the Guluo people went. Han Chen and others like this think, while running to the inside. All of a sudden, an open area appeared in front of them, and all of them jumped out of the cave. At this time, they saw Honghu and Hongchang running very hard in front of them, followed by a group of people in blue clothes. The person who led the blue dress was Feng hai0 Xun. "Here comes your helper." Feng hailingxun said sarcastically. Honghu and Hongchang are very miserable. After being trapped by ice and fire ants, they must have been attacked by the Fenghai family. Except for these two people, all the Hong family members were exterminated by the Feng Hai family. "Daoyou, help us! We are willing to help you get the Christmas flowers The Honghu and Hongchang two people decisively passed on the sound. "No need to say, we will rescue you too!" Director Hu seemed very excited. Han Chen''s face moved, but he didn''t say anything at last. "Ha ha, you scumbags, you are not afraid to come any more." At this time, Feng Hai said. A strange smile appeared. Hands but closely followed the steps to the top of the climb. "Why don''t you fly them?" Jin Pang Li said people''s doubts. "I''m afraid there''s a ban here. They''re not allowed to fly. What''s more, seeing how hard they''re moving forward, I''m afraid there''s a gravity array here. " Han Chen analysis said. "But there are no more entrances here. We have to move forward." Director Hu added with approval. Han Chen and others naturally did not have any hesitation. It was just because there were so many ice fire eaters that they directly devoured Honghu Hongchang and others. They never thought that these two people could escape from the phagocytosis of the ice fire eaters. It is obvious that both of them have a family gift. Han Chen and others began to climb the stairs. As expected, a heavy restriction was found on the body. However, Han Chen found that his secret breath could still work as usual, not suppressed like the divinity. So Han Chen didn''t walk very fast, but he was very relaxed. However, director Hu, sun Xue and others have clearly felt the serious problems caused by the stagnation of divinity. "Ha ha, you have already come in. Then I''ll give you some colors to see. " Then Feng hai0 Xun ordered the last two clansmen and began to climb back down. Han Chen, however, revealed a touch of eccentricity. Han Chen can feel the two men''s strong cultivation, but did not expect the other side so big. Han Chenzheng was worried that he suddenly sent out a secret breath and exposed himself. He delivered himself to the door. However, director Hu didn''t have such a good idea as Han Chen. He looked back anxiously at Han Chen. "Our divinity has been stagnated, we can''t play half of our usual strength, we can only rely on the body to fight! Han team, what should we do? " Director Hu asked anxiously. "Oh, it''s easy. Move back a little bit." Han Chen showed a smile. "Han Chen..." Wu Yuan said quietly. "It''s OK, my side of the strange breath ability can also play out, can easily suck those two people dry." Han Chen said to Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan was relieved. Jin Pang Li, sun Xue and others usually know Han Chen''s ability. Now that Han Chen says so, they change places with Han Chen one after another and let Han Chen go to the front. "Are you so spineless? I sent a man from the middle level of mythology. Didn''t he come here to die? " One of the Fenghai family members said. "Hello, would you like to join our Fenghai family?" Another sneered. "Hum." Han Chen is silent, quietly climbing up. Just now I communicated with the spirit of the void. I found that the ban here also has restrictions on its space shuttle. This makes Han Chen look gloomy. But in the opposite two people''s view, this must be Han Chen soft.So he did his best to make a mockery of Han Chen and said, "since you are stubborn and don''t want to give up the secret, then I will let you die without a burial place!" As time went by, the two men soon gave out their mythical top-level accomplishments. One was a deep-sea poisonous dragon, the other was a light bulb shark, showing sharp teeth. Moreover, the mythological form was shown. It was extremely fierce, and saliva fell on the teeth. They feel their own physical strength, although under the suppression of prohibition, they still play the physical strength of their heyday! "It''s a honor for you to kill you with this kind of flesh!" Then the two men turned into streamers and rushed over. The power of the explosion blew the dust around them into the sky. In the middle of the air, the wind came hunting. All of a sudden, they saw that stubborn stinky boy, suddenly raised his eyes and showed a strange smile. The divine light emanates from that smelly boy! When they saw this scene, they were surprised and yelled, "you..." How not to be affected! Before finishing this sentence, they were directly split into four parts by Han Chen''s God killing axe. Once the axe stirred, even the spirits inside could not escape, turned into dust and disappeared in the world. "What?" Everyone in the room noticed what happened here. They are more astonished! But they can''t see what just happened! "Is that a artifact? Even without the blessing of divinity, with a gentle wave, the human body at the top of the mythical form is directly split into two sections The group of Feng Hai family members showed deep fear. "No, that man must have used something to break through the restrictions here temporarily and use the divine power!" Feng hailingxun, who took the lead, didn''t think so. Chapter 1304 His sharp eyes found Han Chen just a trace of divinity flowing out, which must be very strange. Feng hailingxun said at this time, "you don''t care about that smelly boy. Now we have to kill the two ghosts in front of us! We''ll kill the man named Han at the exit The people of Feng Hai clan all rushed to the front one after another. Honghu and Hongchang all showed a shocked expression. They were just glad that they had such strong support in this respect. They never thought that after killing two Fenghai people, they asked Feng Hai to kill them faster. It made them cry. Honghu Hongchang doesn''t know the bitterness in Feng hailingxun''s heart. He finds that he can''t kill Han Chen in this prohibition. So I can only pick up a soft persimmon to pinch. Hu Jun and others worship Han Chen more and more. "My team leader is a bull force Everyone thought in their hearts. At last they bluffed those domineering fellows! People all think of it like this. Next, just get to the top quietly. As a result, the next second, Han Chen gave everyone a voice and said, "you work hard! We are going to kill these Fenghai family members in this prohibition. Director Hu, who are you responsible for picking up the bag? Jin Pang Li is responsible for picking up... " Everyone was mentioned is in the heart Yilin. But in private, people discussed with each other and found that they were all assigned to pick up the storage bags They are not the main force of the battlefield, but to do some miscellaneous things. "Han team, who do you think of us? How can we be so cowardly! " Although they thought so in their hearts, no one said it. After all, the divinity was suppressed here. It''s really lucky that there is no such thing. Han Chen finished and began to climb quickly. In such a prohibition, only Han Chen was the only one who could resist the prohibition. Han Chen runs at twice the speed of ordinary people! Seeing that Han Chen was at such a speed, those who were startled and wanted to speed up their escape were more and more serious. On the contrary, the speed was slower than before. "Captain Feng Hai, our speed will soon be overtaken by the boy surnamed Han!" Said the last few. "What are you afraid of? He must have inspired the whole body''s strength to be able to have such a speed. Don''t worry, he will be tired before long!" Feng hai0 Xun reluctantly looked back and said. The last few people immediately laughed bitterly. After a while, several people in the back almost cried out and said, "if we have another incense stick time, we will be overtaken by the boy surnamed Han!" "What are you afraid of? Now that he is at the end of his tether, he will soon be tired. We are climbing now, comparing endurance, not explosive force Feng hailingxun perfunctorily said. "No, you see he''s really running up there!" The faces of those ethnic groups are all green. I think of the situation when I saw two of my clansmen go to intercept Han Chen, and they were split in half by a god killing axe, and even their souls could not escape. "He comes up, when he is exhausted. You can kill him with all your strength and hit him with your flesh. You can also get a great credit!" Feng hailingxun''s analysis of the truth. The rest of us all think that Feng hailingxun''s suggestion is reliable. This is the strategy of waiting for work with ease. The several clansmen also want to distinguish a few words, so that more people join forces to attack Han Chen. As a result, a greeting comes from his side. "What, are you looking for me?" Hearing this greeting, they suddenly look back, and then see Han Chen, who is still about 100 steps away, has come to their eyes at this time. They were so scared that they almost stood still. In a hurry, he immediately released the top level form of mythology. The fist in his hand was like King Kong, and he came to Han Chen even on the door. Whoa. The mythological form of the two of them just came out, and they still kept the action of giving out their fists. They suddenly solidified in the air. Then he cut it in two and fell to the ground with a crash. They just feel dizzy and see their bodies cut open. Just want to become a spirit to escape, but immediately by a string of electric arc directly burned. "You, can release the divinity..." This sentence did not say complete, two people completely disappeared from this world. "What!" With the fall of these three people, the five people in front of them showed the expression of dismay, because they were close to each other, naturally they knew that the three people on their side were not weak hands. But one face to face was killed by Han Chen. It can be seen that there must be some problems with Han Chen. So five people began to form a horn, divided into three groups of people, respectively. As long as Han Chen attacks one group of people, the other two groups will attack Han Chen one after another.This is an effective defense. Then step by step on the Internet. "What! What do the people in the back eat? Can Han Chen, a middle-level monk in the mythological form, resist it? " Feng hailingxun roared wildly. What''s more, Hongchang and Honghu are as slippery as loach in the front of us. Seeing the chance to kill them, they have made more than ten steps with the help of magic weapons. We have to catch up again. As a result, Feng Hai became more and more irritable. Hongchang in the Honghu Lake is the existence of the future young patriarch of the Hong family. As long as these two people are killed, the young generation of Hong family will have a fault. After dividing up the Hu family with the Gulo people, the next one is the Hong family. This is also the task assigned by the ancestors of the Fenghai family. Naturally, we can''t fail. "No matter, we must kill these two Hong family members first!" Feng hailingxun finally gave up the encirclement and suppression of Han Chen. There are more than a dozen mythological forms of the top of the strong. Absolutely can stop Han Chen. I don''t believe this little Han Chen can kill all the Fenghai family? Han Chen didn''t know that Feng hailingxun gave up the best chance to escape in order to pursue the Hong family. Step forward, behind the storage bag, Han Chen did not have time to clean up, step by step toward the front of the past. In front of them appeared the horns of five people. Han Chen showed his meditation. After all, we should pay attention to the number of these five people, but we must not capsize in the gutter. "You, are you Han Chen?" Exclaimed one of the five, a woman with two horsetails on her back. "You don''t deserve to know my name." Han Chen showed a strange smile. Chapter 1305 "Hum, you will know our Fenghai family''s power later!" Said the ponytail girl. She took out two long braids from her hands. Although the braids were not inspired by divinity, the physical attacks on them were still terrible. If you flog it casually, there is a sense of spalling in the void. "Is it?" Han Chen did not pause, straight up to the top, "I don''t know, or you look at your back first?" "Do you want to lie to me? What can I have behind me Although the mouth said so, but the horsetail woman or pay attention to the back. Found that the body came to two white light, immediately wrapped up the two people, a flash of white light. The two men went directly from here and went to the door of the secret place. "How could these two betray their faith so quickly?" The horsetail woman''s heart clutters for a moment, on the mouth or stubborn so scold a way. "Sister Fei, we are really not rivals of this man. I''m sorry Around the two people are also using the spirit to stimulate the spirit, immediately from here to transmit out. The horsetail woman saw that all the clansmen had run away, and immediately turned and ran towards the high-rise in front of her. "Want to run?" Han Chen''s evil spirit smiles, and his steps are not disordered at all. He rushes to the horse tail woman''s side between a few breaths. His eyes are quick and his hands are sharp, and he cuts the man''s body directly. After that, Han Chen was surprised to see that she wanted to be destroyed. There is no longer this world. "Tut Tut, no pity at all." Suddenly, Han Chen remembered the voice of Xiaoyan. "This is the enemy. To be kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself." Han Chen seems to be a trace of unaffected said. "One''s heart is so hard." Now the magic little swallow added. "Why, you''re done with it?" Han Chen continued on his way. "No, I''ve stabilized the situation for the time being. I may have to sleep for a while. You can do it yourself. When I come out, I will avenge you if you die. " Magic small Yan said with great righteousness. "Ha ha, if I die, you don''t want to be able to run out of the star." Han Chen replied coldly. "You''re a very boring man." Han Chen''s words will be magic small swallow gas go know Hu, continue to climb up. When he arrived here, Han Chen really felt the pressure of prohibition from outside. It seems that the power here increases with the increase of the ladder, and the suppression force increases. Fortunately, Han Chen was able to replenish his divinity at any time, so he took out a jade bottle, from which flowed the spirit of ten thousand years, and suddenly fell into Han Chen''s mouth. The mana consumed just now is restored to its peak in an instant. When Han Chen took out that drop of ten thousand years of supernatural liquid, the other people on the scene were stunned. This man is too wasteful. That''s the elixir of ten thousand years. How could it be eaten raw. What a crime. But when I look back, the other side''s mana is restored. Isn''t it faster to kill people? All of a sudden, the people of Fenghai family are in danger! Some people who rely on their lack of strength have inspired the spirits on the waist token, and the white light disappears directly. "Hey, what are you doing? Stop me for a while, and I can kill the two people of Hong family!" Looking at the original team of ten people, suddenly five people stimulate the spirit token to leave the secret place. Feng Hai''s face is very ugly. The remaining five were originally loyal followers of Feng Hai. However, seeing that the people around them were almost gone, they were afraid of their own lives and wanted to escape first. Unfortunately, it''s a little late. "Yes, young patriarch!" Said the Feng Hai family. Feng hailingxun and his clansmen have been almost destroyed. Feng hailingxun also knew that he should not continue to entangle with Honghu Hongchang of the two Hongs. He left and right a lot of time, and finally put his eyes on Han Chen again. Now Han Chen is out of breath. Obviously, Han Chen has solved the members of Feng Hai family, and has consumed a lot of physical strength. From the beginning, Feng Hai zero Xun was using the sea of people tactics to consume Han Chen. Although Han Chen is very powerful, he is now at the end of his tether. "Everybody, look, this surnamed Han is out of breath!" Feng hailingxun encouraged everyone to say. "Yes, chief cow People take a look at Han Chen, see Han Chen''s appearance, fool can see, Han Chen is no longer. "Surround yourself!" With Feng hailingxun''s order, five people around him gather around Han Chen. If they go back, their pressure from prohibition will gradually decrease.They are only ten steps away from Han Chen! As they speed up, there are only eight steps left between them Seven steps "Han team, be careful!" Han Chen Han Chen team of people are concerned about looking over, Wu Yuan is worried that there are tears on her face! "Han Xiaozi..." Because of Han Chen''s strong intervention, Feng hailingxun, who had been hunting for Honghu Hongchang, turned the gun head. Now he is paralyzed on the ground and quickly meditates to recover his vitality. However, one of their spirits was put on Han Chen, because Han Chen took a huge risk to attract Feng hai0 Xun. He was really a friend. They were deeply moved. Han Chen is more concerned about his safety. See that the six people are toward Han Chen Wai in the past, the heart all mentioned in the throat. It''s a pity that they''ve run out of mana. Can only helplessly watch Feng Hai zero Xun and his people constantly surround Han Chen. "Ha ha." Although Han Chen gasped, he didn''t seem to be afraid of their approach. Still standing in the distance looking at the six people coming from afar. "He must be bluffing. He has killed more than ten of us! Mana must be exhausted! Let''s go all in one go For a moment, all kinds of mysterious treasures without divinity greet Han Chen one after another. "Han Chen, come and die quickly!" Feng hailingxun is in the front, and he is sure to win the present Han Chenzhi. It''s just a medium level myth! Or the mana is exhausted! Killing him is like killing an ant! "Ha ha, you go together." Han Chen showed a trace of contempt. They did not know that Han Chen could still use divinity, so Feng hailingxun guessed one point. If Han Chen wants to use divinity, he can''t use it indefinitely. He can only use a trace of it. However, Han Chen has killed ten people. It is estimated that the divinity of that point has already been used up. Chapter 1306 So that''s why Feng hailingxun was the first to rush to the front! He wants to kill Han Chen himself, the embarrassed cat and dog. Feng hai0 Xun a trident directly into Han Chen''s body! Pooh! It''s so real that Feng Hai is crazy. However, he has strong spiritual power, and soon realizes that he has been attacked by psychic power! He bit the tip of his tongue and forced himself to wake up. But when he looked up, he saw a huge ax shadow in front of his eyes, slashing down! The body only had time to instinctively avoid his own Dantian and head position, half of the whole body was split, the whole scapula was directly cut down. Terrible broken body, staggering away, posture ugly to the extreme. Fortunately, five people around him quickly caught Feng hailingxun. "Oh, you''ve dodged me." Han Chen raised his eyes and straightened out his chest. He was holding a white jade bottle in his hand, where there was fatigue. "This, this is the fragrance of Wannian Shenye. I didn''t expect to be spoiled by you! You should have such a treasure to recover against the weather and use it at the last moment. You are so mean, Han Chen Feng hai0 Xun showed a strong reluctance. "Young clan chief, let''s retreat, and stimulate the spirits to run quickly." Just then, a clansman nearby stimulates the spirit card to retreat. However, he was picked up by Feng Hai and flung him directly towards Han Chen. Han Chen naturally knows the truth that trapped animals are still fighting. Seeing that the people were thrown over as human flesh bombs, Han Chen didn''t even look at it, and directly split it in two with an axe! "Ah, ah!" At the same time, scales of his whole body came out, a big light bulb grew on his head, and shark demon teeth grew on his mouth, which was 20 cm long! When the people nearby saw Feng Hai''s gesture, they all stepped back, as if they had seen a monster. "No, no!" The remaining four people stimulated the spirit card, which was directly grasped by the eight pairs of antennae produced by Feng hailingxun from behind. And then, without a breath, these people instantly become human workers. At this time, Han Chen couldn''t help looking at it more, because Feng hai0 Xun, who was still under the suppression of prohibition, could not use his divinity at all. At this moment, a strong divine brilliance broke out! "No, this man is in the advanced realm of eternity!" At this time, the well-informed director Hu suddenly said to Han Chen. "What, this man is so fierce that he even advanced to the eternal realm here!" "It''s a place of prohibition and repression. If it can withstand the prohibition here, then it''s a bull force!" "No, I don''t think he wants to break through the eternal world. He wants to lead to thunder robbery, so that there will be a chance to escape!" The analysis of the public. It''s a good guess of Feng hai0 Xun''s information. However, Feng Hai didn''t think that he really attracted the seven color thunder robbery! This is the most difficult thunder robbery to promote the eternal realm. In addition, under the suppression of thunder robbery, I have already felt the power of divinity. "If you want to kill the eternal enemy of Han Chen, you can''t enter the realm of heaven! Can''t let you grow up any more! Although you are very strong now, are you stronger than the disaster? Ha ha "Ha ha!" Feng hailingxun is in the middle of Lei Yun. After leaving, it is the seven color thunder robbery. His smile at this moment is as weird as it is. Half of his body, which had been damaged, began to repair in the bath of thunder robbery. Han Chen''s eyes were slightly stunned for a moment, and then showed a strange smile. "Look, Han Chen is going to have bad luck this time!" Hong Chang said, his face can not be said anxious, if anyone here is the last to see feng hailingxun crossing the robbery successfully, it must be Honghu Hongchang two brothers. But looking at such a situation, I''m afraid Feng hai0 Xun is really likely to succeed. "Han Chen, you must stop this Feng Hai zero Xun!" Honghu showed a bit of scholarly spirit. "Han Chen, let''s run. If we can''t beat it, we can escape!" "Yes, we don''t have to follow the guy. We should avoid each other''s edge for a while, and know how to advance and retreat! " "We have a long way to go, but this man may have died directly in the thunder robbery. It is not worth fighting with him now! It increases the risk of our falling. " Hu Jun saw that Han Chen was going to go into the inner hall to find the birthday ghost flower, but now he is fighting with a man who takes death as his goal! "Han Chen, we have more important tasks. Don''t abandon yourself here!" Hu said the more anxious he was. If this is the case, it will be a great loss."You must survive..." Wu Yuan said quietly. "Well, don''t you hear your friends and relatives urging you to run away? Run away, cowardly man "Ha ha!" Feng hailingxun laughs wildly that more and more deities are aroused in his hands. Although the suppression force of the prohibition is still there, it does not affect Feng hailingxun at all. "Since you''re so stupid, I''ll make you happy and make you die in a happy way." Feng hailingxun leads the seven color thunder robbery behind his back to Han Chen! Where I''ve been! Taicang hall, even if there are restrictions, can not completely resist! In the beginning of those prohibitions, some of them have already been bombarded into pieces by the seven color thunder robbery. Han Chen Han Chen team''s Jin pangli, sun Xue and others scream in their hearts! You''re going to die like this! Han team! But Han Chen didn''t seem to wake up. His face was numb and his head was calm. As if in the face of such a huge pressure in front of the ability to think completely. "Die!" With the explosion of his own divinity, Feng hai0 Xun directly reached the peak of mythology. In the bath of seven colors of thunder, he directly achieved the Immortal King Kong! The whole body is shining brilliantly. In his hand, he took out a magic weapon in the shape of a precious mirror, which flowed with strong divinity, and the huge divine light was inspired from the mirror. Turn into a strong light and fly to Han Chen! "Suck!" "Well, so much light This, this is the artifact At this time, he called out from the mouth of director Hu. All the members of Han Chen team were stunned! I began to mourn for Han Shen! Han Chen, get out of the way! I''m dying at last Feng hai0 Xun murmured. In this way, he can find a place to cross the loot in peace of mind, achieve eternal realm, and then turn back to kill these native chickens one by one! Chapter 1307 Then he will succeed! Be worthy of the name of the young patriarch! Finally, he became a new generation of patriarchs, leading everyone to win the other three of the four families! Think about all let Feng Hai zero Xun can''t help shaking. It''s so exciting. He stares at that light, he wants to observe conscientiously, do not miss any moment that kills Han Chen this opponent. After all, Han Chen is one of the strongest opponents he has ever met, ranking third. There are also two men and a woman who are the leaders of the guros. It''s even more incredible. Pooh. That divine light directly penetrated Han Chen''s body! "Ah, Han Chen!" The crowd was shocked and grieved. "Ha ha, die, you are dead at last! After all, it''s still my world! " Feng hailingxun laughed wildly! "Why, you seem to be very happy!" Suddenly from the void came a very plain greeting. "Who? Whose voice are you? " "No, you can''t be Han Chen. Han Chen has been killed by me! Has been my artifact water moon cave to direct map out! You''re not him? You are another person from hell, right? You must be from the region, is his soul after death, I will not be afraid of you "Ha ha, come on, one by one, one by two." Feng hailingxun seemed to be crazy and roared into the air. The rest of the people were stunned. Although they were very sad because of Han Chen''s death, they still felt very happy because Feng hailingxun was crazy. At last, I have a bad breath! But when they were happy, something even more stunned happened. I saw a touch of blue figure, from the seven color thunder robbery which flickered out, they are shuttling through the thunder robbery. In this blue light, there is a yellow light! The two of them sometimes cross, sometimes fiercely separated! But the light of the seven color thunder robbery is constantly decreasing! "Are you the ghost of Han Chen? Otherwise, how come back to devour my seven color thunder robbery! How can I get through eternity without thunder Feng hai0 Xun''s eyes showed a bit dull. What he said, he immediately didn''t believe it. How could human beings survive in the seven color thunder robbery. I have never heard of the existence of ghosts in the seven color thunder robbery! "Well, didn''t you hear me? This is my thunder robbery! I''m going through the robbery! Without thunder robbery, I can''t become the real eternal realm! Well, stop, or I''ll kill you Feng hailingxun is totally crazy. When did he see such a rampant thunder robbery. "Shut up!" Suddenly, a voice came out of the two lights. "Well, the voice is a little familiar." Han Chen team everyone in front of a bright, always feel that Han Chen will not die so easily. And there''s also the voice of a distant teammate. "You, you are not ghosts at all, you are the practitioners!" Feng hailingxun said angrily. I didn''t expect that there were two people here to steal the fruits of eternal land! "Destroy the fruits of humanity, thousands of cuts!" Feng hailingxun immediately rushed in and wanted to fight for the seven color thunder robbery! "Did this man jump in to get thunder?" Han Chen team everyone is a bit magical, is this sure to be the thunder robbery of the eternal realm? Today, so many things are not playing according to the routine. Han Chen felt them alive just now. It''s just that yellow light, who it is, they haven''t remembered for a moment. "Get out of here, and go and get thunder! We''re not enough thunder robberies for both of us The green light and the yellow light jointly hit Feng haizero Xun. Feng Hai, the strong man in the eternal world, was directly attacked by Feng hai0 Xun, and he stepped back. I stumbled to the ground. Feng hailingxun looks at the sky and is stunned. This is not my own thunder robbery. What do you mean, good thunder! I need to be struck by thunder, OK? These people are too much! No, we can''t let these two unidentified creatures steal the fruit! Again in mid air. "How annoying you are Qingguang and Huangguang once again hit Feng hailingxun, who fell to the ground and spat out blood. "You didn''t say enough. Why did you rob me?" A reprimand came from the seven color thunder robbery. "Didn''t you secretly refine thunder beads in my seven color thunder robbery? Now how can you pay me back? " "Oh, when did I make thunder beads when you were crossing the robbery! It was refined by a middle-level child in the back when he was crossing the robbery! ""I don''t care. Among the four thunder robberies, you have benefited the most. Now you have to give me more." "How can you talk like that? Anyway, I still have the friendship of master and servant with you, ok..." As the strange conversation between the two men flowed out, they all laughed, and they probably guessed who it was. Only Feng Hai is stupid. Honghu and Hongchang are also confused. Although they don''t know what happened, the result is good for them. So they were happy to go to the theatre. Feng hailingxun was just about to rush up, but he saw that his seven color thunder robbery, which he had worked so hard to find, had become the size of a grain of rice in the struggle for two rays of light. There''s no use for it anymore. "Look, I''ve only refined one and a half thunder beads, and it''s only a semi-finished product in the end!" The green light swears. "You mean to say me? Look at what I''ve become. Why don''t you understand me? I don''t have enough to eat "Can you blame me? If you want to blame, it''s the man who took the robbery. His talent is so stupid. The thunder robbery is so few, so short, so small! " The two lights are still entangled. "You, give it to me, get out of here!" Feng hailingxun roared angrily. He felt that the direct promotion had been terminated. Only the physical body had entered the eternal realm, and the spiritual strength was still at the top of the mythical form. This fruit is hard to be picked by others, and the other party is not satisfied with it! "I''m going to kill you!" Feng hai0 Xun with a strong eternal realm, the flesh to the sky! "Look, we''re both angry, but we''re both going to suffer from each other, or we''re going to kill this man and get angry?" All of a sudden, two beams of light entangled, and one suggested. "It depends on who killed him first, who will win!" The other light immediately agreed. Feng hailingxun, who was so angry that he was about to lose his sense, heard the conversation between the two creatures, but he didn''t care about it. He rushed directly to the two people, that is, two to the water moon cave! Brilliant! It''s a little more violent than just now. Chapter 1308 It can be seen how angry Feng Hai was when he was picked up by others! The two huge lights pierced through their bodies! Feng hailingxun wants to laugh wildly, but he feels something is wrong because the scene of Han Chen just appeared in front of him. At this time, he is even more stupid, also know who stole Daoguo! However, it was this moment of loss of mind. Qingguang and Huangguang pulled Feng hailingxun''s left and right hands, and soon absorbed him into human labor! The figure of green light flashed and chopped down with an axe, which completely twisted the spirit of the man. The yellow light stood still, his face puffed with anger, and seemed very satisfied with the result. Then I saw that white light flashed out from the body of Feng hailingxun and flew out immediately. But before it flew out, it was swallowed up by a big white mouth in the void. For a moment, everyone looked at each other. When the light of the blue light and the yellow light dissipated, we could see who they were. Isn''t it Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng. Huang Mengmeng only heard him say, "you play tricks!" "What are you doing? Isn''t it a helper? Don''t you? " Han Chen said angrily. Just now, when Han Chen and Feng hailingxun were preparing for the war, they suddenly heard the voice of Huang Mengmeng''s recovery. Han Chen quickly communicated with Huang Mengmeng. Han Chen just looked as if he had been numb. In fact, Han Chen is communicating with Huang Mengmeng with spiritual strength. He didn''t pay attention to Feng Hai. Huang Mengmeng has just advanced to the top level of mythological form, which needs a lot of energy to supplement to stabilize his cultivation. That''s why it happened. Han Chen is very envious of Huang Mengmeng, so she can be closed down and promoted to a higher level. That''s too good to look at. "I..." Huang Meng doesn''t want to talk to Han Chen. Han Chen was overjoyed, and they sent messages to Han Chen to ask for peace. Honghu and Hongchang bow to Han Chen from a distance. And then quickly walked away. "What''s the matter with these two men?" Wu Yuan asked. "Now we have a team of nine, and there are only two of them. The other side is no longer qualified to cooperate with us. But just now, Honghu has already copied a copy of their jade slips map to Hu Jun Han Chen then explained. When Wu Yuan heard this, she suddenly realized. Then the people went back to the road, and then walked a hundred steps, and then they came out of the restricted place. As soon as they fell to the ground, they found an alchemy room. People''s hearts move, here''s the alchemy room that there are many people God Dan to come out. They all ran separately, searching for opportunities. However, everything here seems to have been searched out. After a circle, people come out with their faces crossed. "It seems that someone has already made it." Hu Jun said in dismay. "In that case, let''s move on." Han Chen said. They set out again. This time, as soon as they stepped into this place, they suddenly found that there was a strange spiritual force penetrating Han Chen. Han Chen only felt that he had returned to the earth and once again met his childhood companions, earthly squads and Li long. However, in the earthly group, each of them died miserably, and no one even cleaned up their bones for them. Han Chen was astonished to see. Let Han Chen very uncomfortable, very self blame. All of a sudden, Han Chen angrily killed all the enemies in the world. At this time, she looked around and could not see a relative or a friend. Wu Yuan was also killed in the war. Han Chen felt the unprecedented loneliness. Finally, Han Chen raised the axe of killing God that accompanied his life and moved to his head! Suddenly, the voice of Ao Bai rang out in Han Chen''s heart! The powerful spiritual power seems to have directly torn Han Chen apart. Han Chen wakes up from the pain! He looked at four weeks, first confused, and then sighed that it was an illusion. Although Han Chen is now in the middle level of mythology, and his spiritual strength is not bad, every time he meets Hanchen''s soft place, he still can''t extricate himself. That soft place is what happens on earth. That is the thing that Han Chen loves most. Han Chen quickly pressed this feeling down, and then found that the team-mates have fallen into their own illusions. Wu Yuan, in particular, is holding her head in pain, and she is still shouting. It seems that her mouth shape should be calling out Han Chen''s name. Han Chen looked at a burst of heartache, then with aobai church''s Qingxin mantra, together hit into the middle of Wu Yuan''s head. Soon Wu Yuan replied, awake Wu Yuan, and hugged Han Chen.Han Chen did not speak. For a long time, Han Chen untied everyone''s environment one by one. Everyone wakes up with sweat. "It seems that this is a bewitching array. How can I not see that the previous clansmen have recorded it?" Hu Jun some self reproach, and some fear said. "It doesn''t matter. After 10000 years of experience, the secret places in this place will certainly change." Jin Pang was comforting. People in the fog with the connection of spiritual strength, have sensed, and then the nine people set off again. All of a sudden, a giant cauldron appeared in front of them! "This! It''s the magic pill Hu Jun screamed! After all, the alchemy hall is the most important place in Taicang hall. How can there be no treasure? Han Chen found that there were other people beside the giant tripod at this time, and reminded everyone, "be careful, there are still people." When he got closer, Han Chen saw that there were more than ten people sitting beside the giant tripod. "Isn''t this the whole group of guros in full formation?" Hu Jun exclaimed in surprise. "The two ancient Roland and heroes who took the lead are the city lords of this generation!" Hu added. After Hu Jun''s introduction, we all know how strong this team is. There are two eternal realms in the town, and there are twenty-eight mythical forms with the top peak! At least two of them can stimulate their own cultivation at any time to attract the arrival of seven color thunder! "These people are too strong." Jin pangli is a little timid. "When can cats and dogs come into Taicang hall?" All of a sudden, the man named Guruo Yinghao of the Guluo clan showed an unremitting expression and said. "Maybe some lucky fish." A man nearby said with a secret smile. "The miscellaneous fish must have the consciousness of the miscellaneous fish. How can you wander around here?" Naguro said with a smile. "Who are you calling a mullet?" Tiger head bee blood Fanggang, simple by the other side angry. Hu Jun stopped the tiger headed bee, and then got Han Chen''s advice, he walked forward a few steps and said, "are you waiting for the divine pill to come out? What pill is in it Chapter 1309 Chapter 1309 the magic pill "does mole ant deserve to know the magic pill Naguro once again laughed. Jin Pang Li and tiger headed bee were just about to start. Suddenly, a man jumped down from the top of the giant tripod. She was wearing a graceful gauze skirt, with a faint smile on her face. Her face was delicate, and a pair of very large white tenderness appeared on her chest. Her skirt was so high that it reached the waist. So those male practitioners at the bottom were dazzled. Including Jin Pang Li and tiger head bee and so on, they all forgot to go up and fight with others. "Is this the old Roland! It''s so sexy! " Said Jin Pang Li, drooling. Han Chen doesn''t seem to care about these two people. As soon as he comes in, Han Chen pays attention to the two people in the corner. There is one point that Han Chen really cares about. Why didn''t Honghu and Hongchang of the Hong family fight with the Guluo people. "What is the relationship between the Hong family and the Gulao family?" Han Chen asked Hu Jun. "There''s no special relationship in my memory, but I don''t know if there''s a secret deal." Hu Jun said. Honghu and Hongchang are both miserable at this time, and the former scholars are gone. Seeing Han Chen''s eyes looking over, Honghu helped Hong Chang to stand up and walked over. Suddenly, naguro Yinghao suddenly said fiercely, "you think clearly. If you cooperate with them, you will be killed by us now!" When Honghu and Hongchang heard this, they suddenly shrunk and had to bow their hands and say sorry. Han Chen and Hu Jun looked at each other without saying anything. Then Han Chen turned his eyes and looked at the tripod, which had nine dragon shaped dragons around it. "What kind of magic pill is this?" Han Chen asked Hu Jun. "The smell of medicine here is so strong, and the taste is very similar to Daewoo pill, which is very helpful to eternity. As the name suggests, this kind of pill is an important pill for breaking through the Daewoo level in the eternal realm. " Hu Jun explained that after all, they are four big families, and they are naturally clear about the pills. "Why don''t you agree with us to rob the pills here?" Han Chen showed a touch of doubt. "It''s not so easy to get the pills here, because this place was surrounded by all the guros 10000 years ago, and the remaining few are also given to the Fenghai people, so we don''t have much hope for this." Hu Jun said honestly. "What''s more, not all the Daewoo pills collected here are used by their families. In fact, the Daewoo pills here are handed over to the heaven court after they are baked." Hu added. "Heaven? Is the heaven in charge of the affairs here? " Han Chen is surprised. He knew that they were in the heaven, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a connection here. He thought that it was so remote that no one would care. "Yes, the Tianting set up a regional deity in every region. For example, in our Tianyuan City, there is a Tibetan deity, which is usually held by a strong man of Daewoo level! Come out and visit every thousand years. Because it''s also called a visiting God. " Hu Jun said. Han Chen was shocked but did not speak. It turns out that behind the Guruo family, there is the God Guan Zang. It seems that we can''t do anything to them at will. If we really offend the Daewoo class people, it will be more than worth the loss. Fortunately, there was no rashness. "Hu Jun, why is your family here today?" Naguro Yinghao said, "do you want to rob Daewoo Dan from our Guruo family?" "We''re just passing by." Hu Jun replied bitterly. "That''s good. You''re passing by. Get out of here." Guruo Yinghao said, with a compassionate face, "we don''t want this Daewoo Dan to encounter blood before it comes out of the furnace." This is not compassionate, it is clear that we want to exclude some unstable factors, so as not to wait for the fight for Daewoo Dan, and be left behind. "This Daewoo level divine pill is not your family''s, why give it to you?" At this time, Han Chen didn''t speak. Instead, Jin Pang Li said indignantly. "Bold, where do you come from A man next to naguro Yinghao said that he rushed out of the crowd and picked up a mother and son sword in his hand. It was long and short, and the end was very strange. "Who are you talking about? Granddad, I''ll have a fight with you today With that, Jin Pang went forward with his huge sword. The men of the naguro people are very tall and powerful. Their swords are very powerful and powerful, and they rub against the void. That blue light from the man''s body to stimulate out of the mouth, and a blue light from the body fly out. Jin Pang Li turned into a huge sword and caught the first blue light. It is a long sword. Suddenly, another blue light came, and Jin Pang had no place to hide. He had to open up a huge mythical form. Behind his back appeared a huge sword. The whole body of the giant sword was inspired and transformed into a thousand flying swords."Ten thousand swords!" Jin Pang Li murmured, and ten thousand flying swords circled around the road, and then they cut them one by one. Then the blue light declined and soon became one after another of the residual lights. "Clumsy!" Under the command of a tall man, the sword will come to him in a circle. The man said, "you have two or three skills. You are enough to let me give my name. I''m a member of the Gula clan, Guluo huochu!" "Come out, fire dancing warrior!" With a name calling! From its back slowly grew out of a huge head, this head with ancient battlefield armor, but behind the two huge hammers! What''s strange is that the huge hammer is also a big one and a small one. It''s the same as that of Gu Luo huochu''s son and mother''s sword. No wonder this man''s son and mother''s sword is so peculiar. "The fire dancing general, but the spirit who survived from the ancient battlefield, is now integrated into my mythological form, with the obsession from the ancient battlefield and the consciousness from the war!" "The first blow! Fire dance Just as he was saying, a blue light came out from the sword of his mother and son in the hand of Guluo huochu. At this time, a flame circled above the blue light. Performance has been several times as much as before! "How fast Jin Pang Li had been wary of the sudden attack from the opposite side, but when she did, the opponent''s huge sword attacked at such a fast speed, which still surprised her! Had to set up a huge sword block! All of a sudden, the fire was all over the sky! "Go!" In the same way, there is a blue flame at home beside the Guruo fire Chu! Chapter 1310 Jin Pang centrifugal feeling this scene very familiar, "is the same attack means, the first time did not work, the second will be useful?" Jin Pang made a mockery of him. The huge sword behind him inflated a little, and deftly resisted the attack of the other party''s mother and son! "It seems that Jin Pang Li has worked hard. His cultivation in the middle level of mythology can catch two attacks from the top of the other side''s mythological form!" Hu Jun said happily. Han Chen didn''t agree, but said, "I think the fire dance war general on the opposite side is a little strange! It is estimated that Jin pang can''t beat the other party this time. You should meet him at any time later. " "How could this be..." Hu Jun immediately refuted, but just said this, he found that the other side''s myth of Guluo fire Chu directly flew out! "What, and this kind of operation?" Hu Jun was stupid. The previous mythological forms were both animal like and deified, but they all acted as their energy shells and absorbed the divine power of their masters to maintain their forms. Therefore, they did not leave their bodies. But the fire dance warrior left the other side''s body by himself! And the speed is very fast, there is no pause! And there was a raging fire all around him. It''s like a ball of fire towards Jin Pang. It''s very fast! Jin Pang was flustered. He just wanted to get out of the way, but he was stuck by the other side. His hands, hands, feet and feet were all grabbed hard, so he couldn''t escape. It turned out that the sword of the other side was actually a grill, which clamped people. Jin Pang had no choice but to work hard to get out. Can can evade that fire dance war general''s attack, suddenly behind a fiery fire fist toward own body attack come over! There is not a trace of attack fluctuation when the goods are attacked! The other side must have concealed means of attack! Jin Pang left only in time to think of it like this, and was struck by the fire light magic fist, and the whole person was instantly submerged by the fire light. Only remember as if a person wrapped themselves up, this was able to get out of trouble. After getting out of trouble, he was covered with black and blue. Only heard Han Chen said, "send it down to have a good rest." "What do you mean, why interfere with the players?" Said Guruo Yinghao maliciously. This time their Guruo fire Chu greatly increased their prestige, hoping that the people in the opposite side could face difficulties and retreat. After all, according to the requirements of Gu Luolan, they should get Daewoo Dan quietly and finish the task above. The latter resources are completely owned by them. Otherwise, even if they go out alive, they will be punished by the family. "Ha ha." Han Chen, however, said nothing nonsense and looked at each other straight. The movement in his hand was more slow. After he had stopped the fire fist behind Jin Pang''s back, his big hand was pulled back from it. With one blow, the sky shaking seal was displayed and the Gula fire was shaken back. Gu Luo huochu saw that Han Chen was just a middle level of mythological form. He did not even transform into a mythological form. He resisted his attack directly and felt deeply despised. Fury! From their own body released a powerful flame, a moment of flame towering, fire dance war will also emit a strong light. Fierce light from their own body, a pair of son and mother hammer illusionarily attack Han Chen! Ding Ding! Han Chen calls out a god killing axe, a red and a white light constantly cross attack, that tooth white light is abnormal strange. Even though the hammers of mother and son are changing in thousands of ways, the fire dancing warrior finds that his divinity is constantly disappearing, and his power is mysteriously disappearing. "Captain, there is something strange about this man! How can you absorb the divinity of man The Guruo huochu was fixed and looked at Han Chen as if he were looking at a strange demon fetus. There was a hint of caution! "It''s just a kid in the middle of the mythical form. You can''t stop it? What face do you have to stand on in our guros? " Mr. Guruo replied coldly, what''s the use of a word. Guluo huochu hesitated for a moment, but finally he was still staring at Han Chen. With the return of the fire dance war, the two figures were combined into one again. "Well, then I will use all my means!" Guluo huochu roared, and soon reconciled his divine power with the divine power of the fire dance behind him, and then slowly his own mythological form even merged with him! The body has become several times bigger! The sword in my hand has turned into a hammer! The big hammer glows with fire, and the small one glows with gold. The golden light seems to be quite extraordinary, the space around the vibration of the faint split. "Mother and son myth form! Perfect bodyAfter the combination of Guluo huochu and the fire dance general, the giant creature spits out a breath of fire light and turbid Qi from his mouth, and his power seems to have increased by several points. "I didn''t expect that you Guluo people also practiced the aboriginal secret method!" At this time, Hu Jun said. "You shut up. You don''t speak. No one treats you as dumb." Said Guruo Yinghao maliciously. After Hu Jun''s warning, Han Chen remembered that there were some aboriginal secrets recorded in some ancient books. Such as their own flame transmission, as well as the present advanced myth form! When the mythological form was just condensed, there was only the initial form, but the advanced version of the mythological form was developed by the indigenous people, but there were very strict requirements for the condensed mythological form behind. For example, when the ancient Luo Huo Chu''s mythological form condenses, it merges some ancient spirits, making the condensed myth form have certain vitality, that is, self-consciousness. As long as this mythological form and noumenon run in very well, then there is a certain opportunity to cultivate a complete form of mythology! That''s the big change now! Usually after a big change, his ability will suddenly climb to a new level! "What, this man has become the beginning of the eternal realm!" When the wasp touches the force nearby, it is shaken back. The rest of the group also backed away. "No, it''s just that the body has reached the eternal state, but his spirit has not reached that level, but it is still very terrifying." Sun Xue said slowly. "Han Chen even wants to be big now. Why don''t you open up his own mythology, or it''s not the opponent of the other party at all!" Wu Yuan said with concern. "How about it? Are you afraid to see my ultimate form? " At this time, the ultimate form of Guruo huochu was exposed with white teeth, which was very asymmetric with his whole black face. Chapter 1311 "Ha ha. You''re bigger, but it also means you''re a better grindstone for me Han Chen showed a strange smile. Although the cultivation of one''s own side has not been improved, the physical body has also enhanced a lot in the white mist and colorless breath. "Arrogant!" "Fire makes hell!" Angry Guluo huochu burst out a towering flame, and immediately wrapped Han Chen in it, and then Guluo huochu attacked with a huge hammer in his hand. Han Chen nimbly evades the attack of the other side, and the God killing axe cuts down on the other side''s abdomen. Stab! The shadow of the huge axe cuts the other side''s skin, but it can''t cut down a cent! Han Chen split after a flash, looking at the other side''s abdomen, Han Chen revealed a touch of meditation. He couldn''t be hurt. "Tremble!" The golden light hammer dexterously fell into Han Chen''s side. "How fast Han Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the golden hammer was so fast, and the speed was several times as fast as before! It''s obvious that this female hammer has evolved remarkably. Han Chen rolls awkwardly for a while, then this just dodges the attack of the other side. "Well, you''re lucky this time." "Come on, son and mother hammer, show your true posture!" With the roar of the naguro fire, two hammers, one blue and one gold, burst into the sky, turning into two streamers, forming huge clouds in the sky, which contain the violent lightning power. At this time, Han Chen did not speak, but showed a strange smile. The cloud of thunder and lightning formed by the mother hammer was attacking the thunder and lightning, aiming at Han Chen. Han Chen put his own white light into the cloud. Then he attacked the Guruo fire Chu and said in a low voice, "it''s over! The moment you send the hammer out! " Han Chen''s golden light flashed, and the twelve black gold wings behind him vibrated and cut through the sky. The God killing axe in his hand turned into a huge ax shadow and fell with a roar! "You cut me with that broken axe hundreds of times, and it''s the same result! My eternal realm, King Kong is not bad Gu Luo huochu played his body to the extreme, shining with gold, but he just came into contact with the huge ax shadow. He found that the divinity in his body was disappearing wildly. Click. The axe quickly split his armor, originally a small hole, but burst out a sky big thunder. The thunder went into the sky. "You, who are you? How can there be thunder of seven colors thunder robbery Before finishing, the light of the seven color thunder robbers trembled and wrapped the mythical form of the ultimate form, and then with a loud bang, it turned into thousands of pieces of golden light. At this time, two blue lights flew out of those broken bodies. Han Chen made a hasty move, but only had time to kill one, and the other one escaped. Han Chen still wanted to make a move, but naguro Yinghao caught Han Chen''s axe with a finger. Han Chen shook his axe lightly, broke away from the control of the other side and jumped dozens of steps. Two people''s eyes in the air touch up, both showed a very fear of the eyes. "Hum, it''s just a middle-level stinky boy in the mythological form, and his means are so vicious." Naguro Yinghao first said. "Ha ha, my method is not very good, but you have done a lot of things like this." Han Chen accepted it quite frankly. "Hum, give me back the son and mother of my people!" Said Guruo Yinghao. "Ha ha, this is one of my spoils. How can I give it back to you?" Han Chen showed a strange smile. How naive this man is. How can such a thing be returned to him. Han Chen is going to knock more bamboo sticks. "Don''t blame me for being so arrogant." Guruo Yinghao showed a cruel smile. "What?" Han Chen is not anxious to say. Now Daewoo Dan is about to come out, Han Chen and they are not in a hurry, just look at each other. My side will certainly break through the myth form, and will soon advance to the eternal realm. If you can have Daewoo Dan in your hand, it will be much smoother for eternity to enter Daewoo level. So Han Chen will never give up the fight for Daewoo Dan. "Well, let''s fight alone. This is an ancient relic, but it can''t stand the tossing and tossing of people like us in the eternal world. Maybe it will cause some terrible existence." Guruo Yinghao always said with a smile. "What do you say?" Han Chen also showed a smile, want to fight alone, then you must die miserably. "It''s very simple. If you dare to enter the void space specially opened by our Gula people to fight, then I''ll fight with you alone, OK? In this way, we don''t have to destroy the relics here, and we don''t have to worry about the emergence of old monsters due to our fight. What do you think? "In this way, Guruo Yinghao quietly waited for Han Chen''s reply. "Han team, they want to defeat each other. They can''t agree." Hu Jun is a little worried, because Han Chen is responsible for the birth of soul grass, not these Daewoo pills, and this Dayu Dan has always been taken away by the Gulo people, and their Hu family will not covet it at all. This is to add risk to your task for no reason. Moreover, since the Guruo Yinghao can achieve the position of vice captain, it is obvious that the cultivation strength is superior. Moreover, the other side has just released the strength of the strong in the eternal realm without any fear. Obviously, there are people who can not find out who have advanced accomplishments in the secret realm. "Han Chen, you must pay attention to safety!" Although sun Xue and others didn''t speak, they didn''t want Han Chen to completely turn over with each other. After all, the other side''s background is too big. "Yes." Han Chen did not respond to Hu Jun and others, because Han Chen was not worried at all. If the other party really has a space, then Han Chen''s contact with the outside world will be blocked. As long as he kills the other party before the other party opens the space contact actively, he will make the other party die without any sound. In addition, he has fought with the people of the Fenghai family. In addition, he has killed the secret strongman of the Gulo family outside. This has completely offended the Fenghai family and the Gulo family. Now, it is no difference to kill another one. In addition, the Daewoo pill is also very important for Han Chen. It is of great significance to Han Chen''s promotion in the future. Han Chen will certainly agree. "Good! You have the courage Naguro Yinghao thought it was necessary to spend some time talking. He never thought about the other side. Han Chen and himself also had the same idea, and wanted to completely kill each other. Isn''t everyone happy? Chapter 1312 Chapter 1312 Guruo Yinghao thought so, without delay, he took out a crystal ball from his storage bracelet, and then he decided to fight on it, and the crystal ball was brilliant. Soon a black hole like void was formed. Han Chen waved, and Huang Mengmeng flew out of the clouds. Huang Mengmeng is also a strong spatial talent. When he goes into other people''s space, Han Chen naturally takes Huang Mengmeng with him as a means to protect his life. It seems that the guros don''t care about the situation here at all. They just meditate quietly under the leadership of Gu Luolan. "Go in." Guruo Yinghao made an invitation. Han Chen took the lead in flying in, followed by Guruo Yinghao. Then the black hole flashed and disappeared. At this time, Hu Jun quietly gathered his team members. Honghu Hongchang showed a look of fear and whispered to Hu Jun, "that fool Han Chen has been tricked by the enemy this time. The two of us were originally coerced. If we have a chance to escape this time, we hope that our two families will work closely together to escape together! " "That''s nature. However, I can''t agree with what Han Daoyou said Hu Jun had a little cold sweat. "There are such stupid people in the world." Just waiting for Dayu Dan to come out of the furnace, Gu Roland suddenly said faintly. The other people around him were puzzled. Is this stupid man talking about Han Chen or his own hero? However, after careful consideration, we can see that naguro Yinghao is a strong one in the eternal realm, but the other side is only a middle-level person in the mythical form. With such a huge difference in strength, he actually agreed to one-on-one. So Han Chen is not a fool, what is it? Han Chen did not know that after they left, the two sides of the form immediately became severe, as long as the Gulao people really want to start, the Hu army will be destroyed. After entering this dark space, Han Chen didn''t feel much panic because he was also brought into the void by Huang Mengmeng many times. In addition, Huang Mengmeng, a strong man in the void, will not be afraid. "You have the courage to enter the void of our guros." Suddenly a strange voice came from the void around him. Han Chen always felt that the voice was integrated with this space by some special means. "Well, as you may have guessed, I am integrated into this space." The man seems to have patience to reply Han Chen''s questions. "So you are the space? When I attack space itself, I am attacking you? " Han Chen showed a trace of smile. "I can say that, but the premise is that you have to find my space node. At the same time, as the space master, I have many ways to change my space node. And if you don''t find it, your body''s divine power will be sucked dry by me. " The strange voice gave a proud smile. It was as if he was in charge of the world. Han Chen shows his deep meditation, communicating with Huang Mengmeng, Ao Bai, and Mo Xiaoyan. "Can you feel how this space is formed? How is it constructed? I think it''s different from ordinary space. According to the description of ancient books, only Daewoo level talents can construct their own space. And this space rule is made by the other party. But there are no special rules in this space, which makes me feel strange Han Chen said. "I don''t know. My inheritance memory has not been unlocked to Daewoo level." Huang Mengmeng looks innocent. "I know a little, but Han Chen, you come to ask me." Magic small Yan suddenly said, in the heart seems to have a little pleasure for Han Chen to ask for help. Han Chen ignored her directly. "I do know a little," Ao Bai suddenly said to Han Chen. "The rules of space here are related to the divinity of the people in the absorption space. Maybe that''s his rule. It''s just that the rule seems very fragile. It''s not all about Daewoo level space capabilities. It should be a space forced to open up with the help of some means. " "I think that''s all I can understand. However, it is easy to crack the divinity that he absorbs. The divinity in our body is complex, colorless, tasteless and mysterious. If the other party absorbs it, it will only make the other party''s divinity disappear faster. " Han Chen just wants to laugh at this. Originally, I wanted to dissolve the divinity of the other party. I never thought that the other party would take the initiative to absorb Han Chen''s Secret breath to deal with the divinity in his body. It was a little bit like luring wolves into the house. Han Chen is really worried about how to find out the other party and kill him. "I need to quickly find out his noumenon, and then kill him in his own space, so that I can fight for some before Daewoo Dan comes out." Han Chen just said his real idea at this time."What, do you really have Daewoo Dan? It''s a pity it doesn''t work for us demons. " "Magic little swallow said reluctantly. "No, I can spread the news of Daewoo Dan, so there will be a lot of strong people in the eternal world to hunt you down. Let''s have an immortal jump, and then we will pack all the strong ones in the eternal realm and become my way to the advanced demon king. What do you think?" Magic small Yan Chang said. Han Chen heard the corner of the mouth twitch for a while, and everyone didn''t agree. "If I just find out his noumenon, I can do it." Huang Mengmeng suddenly said. Han Chen motioned to the other side to go on. "Well, every space, especially a self-contained space, has a space origin mark, and the most important space is the space origin that supports the whole space. If he has a source of space, then he will certainly keep in the attachment of the source of space to prevent others from finding out and destroying it, and the space will not exist. As long as we pretend to attack the origin of space, the other party will definitely stop us, and we will have a chance! " After listening to Huang Mengmeng''s method, Han Chen also thought it was good. So he pretended to be in a disorderly attack space and secretly released Huang Mengmeng. "It''s useless for you to do this. It will only make your divinity consume faster..." The strange sound rang again. All of a sudden, he couldn''t laugh, because the divinity absorbed was so complicated that even his own divinity would be consumed by the other party when he touched each other. "Are you a man or a devil? Why is there such strange divine energy! " People in that space were making more and more strange noises. Chapter 1313 Han Chen in the heart anxious, afraid that the other party suddenly disbanded the space, oneself this has lost the best way to kill each other. "I didn''t expect that your divinity is so special. I must seize you, search your soul and find out the cultivation skill! Then I can have such perfect divine energy Just said, that just now the strange space spread loud, do not know what to do. Now the space started to thunder and lightning. "Well, this guy started to attack actively, and it should be by magic weapon." Han Chen showed deep thought, "but there is a trace of divinity in the thunder and lightning. It seems to be a artifact!" Han Chen also showed a happy smile, ready to move at any time. Suddenly, Huang Mengmeng''s voice came to Han Chen''s mind, "we have found the source of space!" After that, Huang Mengmeng tells Han Chen the coordinates of the origin of the space. Before Han Chen can make a move, Huang Mengmeng rushes up. It devours the artifact that sends out thunder and lightning directly. "Why, how strange it is From the void came Guruo Yinghao''s voice of surprise. Suddenly, the connection between his artifact and his mind disappeared. Then observe their own space inside, that Han Chen side do not know when more than a villain. See Han Chen helplessly looking at the villain, want to say but stop. The little man immediately retorted, "this is mine! You''re not allowed to touch it? " Guloing''s heroic spitting blood, when did it become yours? Did you take away my artifact by some strange means? You wait for me! Guruo Yinghao is planning to kill Han Chen. He will find out the villain and ask him to hand in the artifact, or he will kill the villain. Guruo Yinghao is preparing to construct a large-scale Senluo array in space! Suddenly, he saw Han Chen flying towards his own space origin. He was shocked, "how did the other party find his own space origin? It''s very important there. If you don''t have your own space, it will be destroyed! " In this way, all my own efforts are wasted. So Guruo Yinghao finished the soon to be completed Wangui Senluo array, and then immediately put it near the origin of the space. Han Chen had just followed Huang Mengmeng very fast, but suddenly the space fluctuated and stopped in his heart. However, Huang Mengmeng shuttled directly through it. After Huang Mengmeng shuttles in, countless evil spirits begin to bite Huang Mengmeng. Han Chen has a strange smile. This is what and what. Huang Mengmeng was confused for a moment, then opened her mouth happily, and absorbed all the evil spirits in the neighborhood. Han Chen knows that Huang Mengmeng is not only called Xuanwu, but also called Shura. It is the spirit that feeds on creatures. Therefore, he can control those strange breath. He never thought that the array in front of him was so ridiculous that he even got so much heart. "What a creature, so strange!" The hero of Guruo, who was hiding in the void, showed a look of surprise. "You can eat so much, I will let you burst your belly!" In this way, Guruo Yinghao immediately waved the array flag in his hand. Thousands of evil spirits gathered on the Wangui Senluo array, and were immediately summoned out by Guruo Yinghao. You should know that so many evil spirits attack at the same time. If the strong one in the eternal world enters, don''t try to come out completely. Therefore, Guruo Yinghao didn''t think that Huang Mengmeng, a creature with the highest mythical form, could swallow it up! These evil spirits all have the top level cultivation of mythology, which are collected from the very ancient battlefield. Ferocious! Even produced some energy materials that can devour the divinity of the practitioners. In front of such a large array, on the one hand, they are facing the failure of divinity, on the other hand, they have to face thousands of practitioners, which is a very terrible picture. But Huang Mengmeng was very happy. He absorbed all the evil spirits in the whole array by dividing them into two. The hero was stunned. Until all the heroes of the whole formation were absorbed, Huang Mengmeng looked at the top of the formation with a burp, and cried out, "Hey, if there is anything else, let it out quickly. Those just now are not enough to plug the teeth!" "I''ll kill you!" Guruo Yinghao roared angrily! He is just trying to protect his own space at the moment, not really angry. "Han Chen, I found the man''s hiding place." Huang Mengmeng doesn''t reply at all, but says to Han Chen in a loud voice. Guruo Yinghao was stunned for a moment. The place pointed out by the other party was not his hiding place at all. However, Guruo Yinghao took a close look, and everyone was stupid. The place Huang Mengmeng points out is not his own position, but the location of his own space origin."Good!" Behind Han Chen''s back, twelve black gold wings twinkled, nine stars in a chain, and with a god killing axe in his hand, he tore up the void, and the shaking wings soon flew towards the direction of the origin of the space. Now all the evil spirits in the array have been absorbed, so there is no obstacle. Han Chen quickly came to the place pointed by Huang Mengmeng, and then naturally attacked the place just now! The strong energy fluctuation makes the whole space vibrate a little bit. The energy fluctuations in space form huge ripples, which directly scatter the large floating array around. When all the dust settled, the place soon returned to calm. "You see, I said the man was hiding here?" At this time, Huang Mengmeng was very happy to point to the place and said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chen showed a strange smile. "You There was indeed a hero who had not been there for a long time. However, the other party was obviously very angry and roared, "you even attack my space source. You all have to die!" "Ha ha, it''s better when you don''t do it now!" Han Chen murmured. "What?" When guroin Houghton felt the explosive power from behind, from which came the extremely powerful physical body. He did not look back, but also sensed the other party''s huge body, which was really outrageous! Guloin Haughton was stupefied and ran out like a fly. As a strong person in the eternal world, he felt the energy fluctuation of the other party at the first time. "When did this guy have a strongman of eternity?" Guruo Yinghao was frightened and angry and ran away. However, he did not think that a dark shadow flashed in front of him. The body of King Kong in his eternal realm was not bad. Under the other party''s paw, he immediately turned into several pieces. Chapter 1314 Chapter 1314 ancient tripod the astonished Guruo Yinghao did not dare to take chances, but quickly escaped from the body fragments. However, he did not know when the strength behind him suddenly sucked. Huang Mengmeng did not know when to come to his back, and was soon taken away by the other party. It turns out that Han Chen finally made a lightning war to avoid a long night''s dream. Only then did the bottom cards play out, let aobai lurk behind the other side, attack first, and frighten the other side with the powerful strength of eternal territory. In the panic escape process, let the devil Xiaoyan suddenly hand, directly destroyed the other party''s body. As for Huang Meng Han Chen had planned to let Ao Bai go through the space directly. He never thought that Huang Mengmeng would not help aobai travel through the space. He went through it by himself and swallowed the spirit of Guruo Yinghao. "You spit him out." Han Chen only felt that his forehead would be blown up. Originally, Han Chen wanted to search the soul of the hero of Guluo, but he was swallowed by Huang Mengmeng. What else can I do now. "What are you doing here?" Huang Meng is very reluctant to say. "Soul searching." Han Chen patiently explained, "we are still trapped in his space, we can''t get out, we use soul searching to see if we can find a way out." "No, I''ll take you out." Huang Mengmeng said seriously. "I want to put away this magic weapon of space completely." Han Chen said. "Don''t you have a stellar? Greedy? " Huang Mengmeng said positively. "Anyway, you spit it out first, and I''ll give it back to you later." Han Chen had to compromise. In fact, Han Chen''s goal is to increase some understanding of this secret place, and to evaluate the outcome of killing the hero thoroughly. You can''t kill this person, and you''ll get several guros to hunt down. Under Han Chen''s persuasion, Huang Mengmeng agrees to put down the fat in her mouth. And threatened, "if you don''t give me this man''s spirit, I won''t do it next time." Han Chen laughs bitterly in his heart. In addition, Huang Mengmeng has already sent a message to Han Chen that he can feel his body''s call in this secret place. Han Chen has to deal with it quickly and go to the deep part of the secret place first. Naguro Yinghao first heard that Han Chen was going to let him out. He was very happy. Then he heard Huang Mengmeng say that he had to eat him. His mood fell to the bottom. "If you want to know anything trivial, I can''t tell you." After Guruo Yinghao understood his situation, he said decisively. Han Chen showed a strange smile, "can''t I search the soul?" "You''d better not. Let me come. Your spirit is lower than the other party''s level. It''s easy to be bitten back." Suddenly aobai said. Han Chen is naturally happy to let Ao Bai do it. After a while, naguro Yinghao was on the verge of dying, apparently absorbed by AO Bai. When Han Chen sees Ao Bai nodding, he throws Guluo Yinghao to Huang Mengmeng, and Huang Mengmeng swallows it with joy. Han Chen then expressed his thanks to moxiaoyan. "Well, it''s true that none of your skills in heaven are suitable for us, but as long as you remember to help me find the cave of destroying God, I will help you for free this time." The enchanted swallow went to rest in the stellar apparatus. "That''s good." Han Chen nodded. "How about it?" Han Chen turned to Ao Bai and asked. "I can only get some relatively simple information about his soul searching. When it comes to the core things, I can''t do soul searching. Obviously, I was banned." Ao Bai said helplessly. Han Chen didn''t say anything. Since aobai couldn''t search the soul, Han Chen could not get anything by himself. "There are some ways to control this space. I''ll make jade slips and send them to you. In addition, several of his skills are also passed on to you. " Ao Bai says, finish saying to wearily went into the stellar apparatus. Han Chen didn''t say anything. He took the jade slips and learned about it. Then he quickly put this space away. Meanwhile, Huang Mengmeng hides Han Chen in the void. It didn''t go on. Han Chen didn''t show up, but didn''t want to have a conflict with the Guluo people. As long as the Guruo people divided two or three Daewoo pills to themselves, Han Chen didn''t intend to fight. If not, the remaining 28 disciples will be destroyed. Even if the guros are not able to pursue them, the higher level deity Kuang Zang will surely kill himself. Han Chen thought so, so he checked naguro Yinghao''s storage bracelet. There were not only a large number of divine stones, but also nearly 20 Shenyuan pills. It seems that this person should be responsible for the resources of the whole Gulo team. I never thought it would be cheaper for Han Chen. Han Chen showed a gratifying smile, and then put his hands of things are packed up. There is a artifact inside. It is an ancient tripod. There are two or three ears on it. The ears are full of strange lines.The lines are very clear. The style is very simple. In the middle, there are three cooking tripods written in ancient Chinese characters. This makes Han Chen very concerned, how to see this thing is like a punishment tool used to punish criminals. Although it was a artifact, Han Chen found that the ancient tripod had no characteristics except that it was relatively hard. So they put it in the storage bracelet. The rest are magic weapons. Another thundering artifact was swallowed by Huang Mengmeng. Han Chen could only sigh. Han Chen showed a strange smile. He got so many benefits and wanted more. He was greedy. With that, he was relieved. Pay attention to the appearance of Daewoo Dan again. Next to this ancient tripod where Jiulong meets, all around are surrounded by disciples of the Gula people, meditating one after another. Outside are Jin pangli and others, who are obviously restless. Hu Jun frowned. "Do you think Han Chen will fall?" Jin Pang Li said. "Don''t talk nonsense." Sun Xue gave Jin Pang a white eye. Suddenly, they were quiet again. Although they didn''t say anything, they were worried that Han Chen had encountered an accident. They were like the shadow of a devil. It was not until a woman beside Gu Roland looked at them and showed a strong intention to kill them. They were still very dangerous! "This group of people is very eye-catching, or they will all be killed." Said the naguro woman. "Then you go and practice." Gu Luolan didn''t seem to want to do it himself. Seeing that five people were listed, Gu Roland added, "hurry up." Five people suddenly agreed, sending out a strong myth form, the strength of the strong, from their body. Chapter 1315 These mythical forms are either gods and beasts, or heroes, but they are extremely powerful. Then the five men came over and surrounded the members of the Hanchen team. Even Honghu and Hongchang secretly looked over for fear that the Hanchen team would be destroyed at this time. "All light points." Hu Jun stopped his team members and walked in front. These people are the top of the mythical form. Where are you, Han Chen? Wait, we''ll have to run. "Oh, you''re the only one left in your Hu family? The first ones who came in before were all destroyed by our guros. " The woman with a strange animal tattoo on her head''s face laughs maliciously. "Hum." Hu Jun did not answer. "It''s all going to die anyway. Talk to him about it." Next to a woman urged way, secretly looked at Gu Luolan. "Good! Let''s do it together The five women showed the strongest form, gathering the whole body''s strength into their magic weapon or artifact, and the huge energy fluctuation sent out, which was so powerful that Wu Yuan, who was the first stage of the mythological form, was shaken away. "Kill!" The five cried out in unison. At this time, the ancient tripod of Jiulong in the sky emits colorful rays. Among them, three ancient dragons tremble and emit three rays of sunlight. Xiaguang ran very fast and ran more than ten kilometers away in a few seconds. "Don''t do it, and hurry to find all the Daewoo pills for me. Otherwise, the event will be delayed and the divinity will be punished. We can''t afford to eat the sin!" Said Roland suddenly. He looked solemn. People dare not disobey, have stopped the action in hand, began to pay attention to the direction of Shendan''s escape, suddenly turned into streamer will go out. "Those who steal pills die!" All of a sudden, a huge drink came from the bottom of Jiulong ancient tripod. The ancient dust fell on the ground one after another. The original three stone sculptures here slowly revealed the vicissitudes of life! "Three puppets of eternity!" Everyone took a breath. Especially the Han Chen team people, more feel incredible. However, the naguro people seem to have known this for a long time. The rest of them have arranged their array under the leadership of Gulan, waiting for the three puppets of eternal realm to attack. Touch! "How fast The puppets of the eternal realm turned into streamers, and soon chased after them in the direction of the three magic pills. On the way, they met the joint attack of Gu Luolan and others. However, ordinary magic weapons can''t even leave a mark on them. Only when the light of the artifact hits them, it will leave a trace. Finally, Gu Luolan and others gathered together and finally stopped the three puppets of eternal realm. The other five ancient Luo people''s myth form peak strong person pursues toward three God Dan! "Yes One of the guros said. Another two teams of people, but suddenly and easily, revealed a very strange voice, "how can this God Dan through the void, our relationship is gone." "Which is what shuttles the void, must be here has other strong hand, you should pay attention to next!" In front of the three puppets of the eternal realm, Gu Roland, with its own faint blue light, seems to be at ease without too much panic. Five people are full of shame, and then with a Daewoo Dan back to the people''s side, soon the God Dan with the proprietary utensils put away. Immediately, the three puppets of eternal realm gave up the pursuit and soon retreated in. Under the command of Gu Luolan, Gu Luo clan and others gave up blocking. Looking at Roland''s face on the ground. "After the five of you go out, you can go to the clan and get the punishment yourself." Roland didn''t say much. "Yes The five said without complaint. "The next step is more critical. There will be three ways to come out later. You can be careful." After saying this, Gu Luolan began to meditate. The rest of the people are more solemn, eyes to nose, nose to heart. The people of Han Chen team felt that this time they were lucky, because the ancient Ding at the intersection of Kowloon saved their lives. Some people have backed out. Honghu and Hongchang didn''t seem to value the magic pill at all. They just waited quietly. "Where do you think the God Dan has gone?" Jin Pang left whispered. "No more? I''m running through the void Just now, the top five are not strong. It''s impossible to say you''re not afraid. "I don''t believe it." Jin Pang murmured from himself, but at this time, people''s mind is still in Han Chen''s body. Han Chen is safe, and they are really safe. "Han team, you must be lucky." Han Chen team people all think so.Wu Yuan, who knows a little bit about Han Chen, knows in her heart that the so-called "two magic pills" shuttle through the void. Most of them are ghosts made by Han Chen. Therefore, seeing the vision just now, Wu Yuan was relieved. In this way, Han Chen is stable this time. Wu yuan only thought that Han Chen was forced to fight for the Daewoo pill. I am glad to think of it. Han Chen naturally didn''t know that they were thinking like this. Han Chen took away the two magic pills. Anyway, Huang Mengmeng''s empty talent was so powerful that it would be too cruel to use them. Han Chen looked at the two Daewoo pills in his hand. There were two or three lines on them, which seemed extraordinary. As soon as he held them in his hand, those divinities would be constantly sent out. If there was no void isolation, Han Chen could not collect the divine pills. Suddenly Han Chen had an idea, so he packed the jade box with Shendan, and then put the Shendan into the ancient tripod. The divinity of the Shendan was covered by the cooking pot immediately. So it is! Han Chen finally knows why Guruo Yinghao collected such a useless artifact. It was originally used to hold Shendan. Since there is no such worries, Han Chen is holding his breath. Han Chen can see clearly the situation just now. Han Chen can''t defeat the three puppets with eternal state by himself, so Han Chen still let the strong men of the Gula clan take the lead. Just thinking about it, I suddenly saw that Jiulong ancient tripod flickered again, and produced three rays of sunlight. Three magic elixirs came out from the glow! Shendan shuttle away! Han Chen immediately let Huang Mengmeng do it! Huang Mengmeng shoots at one of the magic pills, but Gu Luolan suddenly shoots and controls the one in his hand. Huang Mengmeng missed a shot and had to chase for another one. Because Huang Mengmeng is through the void, and the ancient Roland can not shuttle through the void, so it is a step slower than Huang Mengmeng. The last one, however, has been taken away by the Guruo people. Chapter 1316 This time, Han Chen got only one magic pill, which was quite helpless. After all, there were 28 people here. However, due to Gu Luolan''s hand to intercept Shendan, there were three people who were broken in the flesh, which also paid a heavy price. For a moment the scene was a little quiet. No one spoke. At this time, Han Chen retreated from the void, and the whole scene was boiling. "Han team!" Han Chen team can not help cheering. Han Chen''s appearance only shows one problem, that is, the vice captain of the Guluo clan is dead! At this time, Han Chen team was naturally surprised! Even in Honghu and Hongchang''s eyes, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes, which was quite a bad taste. The reason why they chose Han Chen to cooperate was that Han Chen was weak now, but they didn''t expect that Han Chen could kill Guruo Yinghao now! The strength of the other side is obviously much higher than what is shown at present. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse for the two brothers. All the people of the Guluo clan are angry at Han Chen. They just couldn''t feel the breath of Guruo heroes. They were obviously killed by Han Chen. So Han Chen became their biggest enemy. "Please be quiet. We will deal with this matter later. The most important thing is to keep the remaining four magic pills." Gulan murmured. Gu Luolan is very helpless. He didn''t expect that Han Chen was playing the role of pig and eating tiger. He was able to cross the border and kill Guruo Yinghao. Thus, the most powerful Gulo clan, immediately weakened, and they did not dare to attack Han Chen casually. On the one hand, Shendan is about to come out; on the other hand, it is difficult to guess the strength of Han Chen. Han Chen can not be simply treated as a strong person in the eternal environment. In this way, Han Chen''s team is still in a weak position. Now it''s strong. Looking at Han Chen''s appearance, he will never let go of the magic pill. I don''t know if the three magic pills just disappeared have something to do with Han Chen. But if you are Han Chen, if you have the chance to fight for Shendan, you will fight for it, and you should hide and fight for it at the most critical time. But Han Chen suddenly appears, and does not conform to some conjectures. I don''t know what Han Chen is thinking. The breath of the people came back. But they look at Han Chen''s eyes and want to kill Han Chen. Han Chen saw that the other side didn''t make a move, and couldn''t find an excuse to do it for a while. Han Chen thinks that Gu Luolan, the other party, has gone directly to grab the pills. He hides in the dark and can''t make a move. It''s better to appear directly and stop Gu Luolan and let Huang Mengmeng take the magic pill secretly. In this way, please relax. The crowd sighed. "Han team, are we really going to fight for Shendan?" Jin Pang Li preached to Han Chen. "Don''t you want it?" Han Chen suddenly said. "Ah, my Korean team! Mighty Cried Jin Pang Li Na. In addition, sun Xue also asked whether to compete for Shendan. Han Chen simply voiced to everyone and told them to be ready to fight for Shendan. Han Chen has already drunk ten thousand years'' spirit liquid in the void, so his state is full. Now he is just meditating. After about a stick of incense time, the Jiulong ancient tripod vibrated again, emitting a large amount of sunlight. Four ancient dragons all raised their heads and prepared to spray out the magic pills in their mouths. Han Chen team, as well as the Gulo people are ready to start. Gu Luolan doesn''t have much movement, just looks at Han Chen. Han Chen grinned bitterly. It was true that Gu Luolan had become extremely cautious since the death of Guruo Yinghao. Han Chen, of course, knows what it means. He just stares at Gu Luolan. Gu Luolan arranged his men, and Han Chen arranged Huang Mengmeng and AO Bai. Only the evil Qi of moxiaoyan was so heavy that Han Chen didn''t dare to expose it. The rest that could be used for help had already been arranged. It''s up to them. Whew. During the confrontation, the four dragons emitted four colorful rays at the same time. "Those who steal pills die!" At the same time, the naguro people turned into four streamers to catch up, and a team of Han Chen team also rushed to one of the magic pills. Then, under the ancient tripod, there were four puppets of eternal realm, and they rushed fiercely. Han Chen looked at the scene in front of him, but he was still. The four puppets of eternal realm first attacked the Guruo people nearby. They were so close that they had to go forward to deal with the four puppets. Looking at the chaotic scene around him, Gu Luolan became more and more anxious, especially when the remaining ten people were beaten by four puppets. His hand, Han Chen must follow the hand."Don''t you want a magic pill? Why didn''t you do it? " Han Chen knows the old question and says. "Why didn''t you do it? After all, your people are just low-level mythical beings. They will probably die in the fight. " It''s rare for Roland to say so much. It''s really giving Han Chen face. "Well, they have their own chance." Han Chen calmly replied, anyway, it is not Han Chen who is anxious now. All of a sudden, four or five streamers came back to Gu Luolan. "How?" Gu Luolan asked, just pay attention to Han Chen, and did not pay too much attention to the competition for Shendan there. "Please punish us, captain." All five were silent. "What? What happened? " Roland was furious. "Our three magic pills were taken away by the strange creatures in the void. The strange creatures sneaked on us behind our backs while we were not paying attention to them!" The five people stammered. "What, there are other creatures?" Gu Luolan is silent. He just paid too much attention to Han Chen and relaxed the detection of emptiness. "I don''t know. He came straight out of the void." And they answered. "All right." Gu Luolan stares at Han Chen, "it seems that you have done a good job!" "What if it''s me, what if it''s not me." Han Chen is happy and fearless. "Hum, Dao is a friendly and big hand. Let your subordinates as bait to attract our attention. Then let the old ghost behind you take advantage of our Guluo people''s relaxation to engage in sneak attack, so that you can get three magic pills at one time!" Old Roland said more gas, ten thousand years unchanged ice sculpture face, this time also showed a strong anger. "I can''t say that, because I didn''t get only three, I got four." Han Chen is so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life. "What?" Roland screamed! Looking at their own side of the people rushed back, look at their faces, it is estimated that there is No. Chapter 1317 "Report to the young patriarch, we didn''t get the magic pill!" Said the man who came back. "That God Dan all let this kid get, you give me this kid to catch, I want to search his soul, take the God Dan back!" Roland waved his sleeve, and a thousand weapons appeared on it. It exudes a strong divinity, and even the people around him can''t help but want to step back. My little clan leader is really angry! Hearing this, they all took out their magic weapons and attacked Han Chen crazily. Facing the existence of the top 12 mythological forms, Han Chen did not dare to be careless. He took out the God killing axe in his hand and held up some of the attacks. Han Chen showed a calm look, which completely angered them. After several divinity exercises, Han Chen saluted Han Chen. Han Chen had to turn back and resist. It''s gone a little further. "Form a team of three and surround Han Chen." With an angry wave of his hand, Roland blocked the whole space. "Sky and moon lock empty!" A divine light from the forehead of Roland, behind the emergence of a huge moon, the moon wheel emitting endless brilliance! The whole space was soon covered by the diffuse light. "Again Han Chen''s eyes twinkled. What is the origin of the guros? Why can they always open their own space in advance. "What do you mean by that sentence?" Gu Luolan seems to be very keen, and soon can see it from Han Chen''s eyes. "Very simple," Han Chen showed a smile, "Guruo Yinghao also used such a move." "Well, how can his work be comparable to mine?" As he spoke, Roland opened his mythological form completely. With the blessing of the eternal realm, the mythological form was particularly solid. Moreover, due to the expansion of this moon space, it spread an incomparable power. Han Chen showed a helpless. Twelve black and gold wings twinkle out, above the emergence of the nine star chain, the hands of a god killing axe! The old Roland is not simple at all. Now aobai has nothing to hide in the void. Huang Mengmeng, this guy, goes directly into the alchemy, but no one can do anything about him. Han Chen can''t guarantee to defeat Gu Luolan now, the strength that the opponent shows is too strong. "Get out of the way! I''ve closed the void. Anyone here who wants to contact the spirit token can''t do it! If you don''t want to die, just kill Han Chen with me! Otherwise, when Han Chen is settled, don''t blame me for settling accounts after autumn! " That Gu Roland suddenly to the surrounding people including Han Chen team, said so, even Honghu Hongchang also heard. Han Chen team is more angry flying over, standing behind Han Chen, showing their position. Honghu and Hongchang are obviously not helping each other. Roland saw it. "Attack!" At the command of Han Chen, the top 27 mythical figures gathered around Han Chen, showing amazing attack skills! The huge magic power is surging with powerful magic weapon, and it is hard to hit the Han Chen team in the past! "Hu Jun, you lead the team to disperse with me!" Han Chen said and then ran in a direction, breaking the void, blocking the top of the seven or eight strong, from which fly out. "Let Han Chen run, you all concentrate on killing the rest of the people!" The old Roland was also extraordinarily decisive. In this way, Han Chen''s decentralization strategy was ineffective immediately, so Han Chen had to go back. However, without Huang Mengmeng''s help, Han Chen was very reluctant to fight. The number of people is too much, there is no empty space to force separation, so that Han Chen can not use his fist. Although the other side can not hurt Han Chen, but the rest of Han Chen''s team is in danger. Han Chen had to spare no effort to help them. In particular, Wu Yuan, the artifact jade pendant on Wu Yuan''s body, has been attacked so that her divinity is lax and basically useless. His magic power has also been exhausted. When Han Chen arrived, he forcibly opened those top-level and top-notch ones. The Hu army over there is also under the siege of three strong men. It''s ragged! The rest of the Han Chen team members, even worse. They originally had a big gap with the guros, and the number of each other was several times that of their own side. All of a sudden they are in danger! Hu Jun led the team to come in three people all fell, Zhao feiwu also only spirit escape, was Han Chen received in the box. For a time, the decline was obvious. Honghu Hongchang was also ready to move at this time, and wanted to take the last opportunity to join the army of encircling and suppressing Han Chen. "Give them the last blow, dare to snatch food from the mouth of a tiger!" Once again, the rules of heaven and earth of Roland have been overturned, and any skill that is not suitable for the divinity of moonlight has been reduced.With the orders of Gu Luolan, more than 20 top-level and top-notch mythical figures inspire magic power towards Han Chen! Colorful for a time! Han Chen had to stand in front of everyone! Han Chen Hu Jun falls on the ground and looks at Han Chen in front of him. He is so helpless that he blames them for his low accomplishments and can''t help him at all. "Han team!" Although Jin Pang Li and others were not beaten out of the body, but the whole body spirit scattered light, could not stop each other. Now see Han Chen had to stand in front of them, they immediately feel very sad. I wish everyone would learn from Zhao feiwu and give up their bodies! Wu Yuan was even more miserable. Honghu and Hongchang no longer hesitated, but they rushed up to give Han Chen a magic light impact. Although it was very small, it represented the attitude of both sides. "Ha ha, you are dead at last! Return all the magic pills you have seized Roland had a sneer. That piece of white light exploded, and the space was blown up. Gu Luolan didn''t pay attention to the people any more, just let them go to look for God Dan. She did not dare to withdraw her own space, for fear that they would escape. After a while, all the people sent out came back to report. "Report, we didn''t find the spirits of those people!" "What? What about the storage bag? " The old Roland was unbelievable. "I didn''t see it either." They looked at each other and answered one after another. At this time, the space suddenly vibrated. People looked up and saw a colorful light flying towards them. "Open the shield!" Gu Luolan took a look at the colorful light, and her eyes were jumping! The feeling of deja vu! How could it be the colorful thunder robbery! They can release their shield, and the huge colorful light spreads from the middle, shattering the void. Boom. There''s a bang coming out of there. Chapter 1318 Chapter 1318 Tianyue cage Honghu and Hongchang were just glad that they had not been settled by Gu Luolan in autumn, but suddenly they saw this strong colorful light, and they were afraid to die. After the explosion of that Thunderball, the void was all broken into pieces. That Yuehua space finally can''t support, turned into pieces! Countless dust fell to the ground. For a long time, out of the void came a man in blue, with frivolous eyebrows and a solemn face. I don''t seem to have any sympathy for what happened just now. This is Han Chen. Just at the last moment, Huang Mengmeng flew out of the cauldron and sent Han Chen and others to the void. Han Chen left a seven color thunder bead to the other side. Leizhu comes from the thunder robbery of the strong man in the eternal world. It is naturally strong and abnormal. Even the storage bags were destroyed. Han Chen also knew that half of the intact storage bags were useless, only suitable for other people. Han Chen is looking at this piece of space debris, suddenly behind a white light galloped over, Han Chen did not have an accident, easily escaped. "I knew you weren''t dead." Han chending looked at the man in the white light. White light lax, from which came out of the tattered body, carrying a moon wheel behind the woman, she dishevelled, but the pure look between the eyes, still attracted Han Chen''s eyes. "You, did, good thing!" Roland had never thought that one day he would be so embarrassed. From a long time ago, she was the natural talent of the Guruo family. She had the right to control all the resources in the family. She was quickly identified as a powerful young patriarch. Then her cultivation immediately went from the top of the mythological form to the peak. Soon after entering this secret place, I became the strong one of the eternal realm! And then use the secret arts of the Guruo family to forcibly split the space of Daewoo level! It has been the invincible existence of the eternal realm, but I didn''t expect to be forced so miserable by a mythical creature today. "Ha ha, you stand in my position, my teammates were beaten black and blue by you, shouldn''t I avenge them?" Han Chen''s face is expressionless, all this has been doomed. "Then make atonement for them with your life." Gu Luolan flies to the sky with the moon wheel, and the starlight in the sky is led into her body, emitting a faint white light. White light and its elegance. But it''s full of murders. When you meet Han Chen, every piece of white light can be turned into an attack Throwing Knife. Han Chen raises the axe to separate these throwing knives. When Han Chen is about to look up and avoid it, the sky is like a galaxy of red practice flying around. Han Chen lifts the axe to resist, and the turbulent Chi Lian pushes Han Chen to one side. Several palace pillars have been broken! "Drink Han Chen Ju roars, with the force to open the Milky Way red training, the ground and wall next to it have penetrated and gone. Arms are numb, Han Chen heart secretly, this eternal realm of people is strong. I can''t do it alone. As he was about to run away, he saw the other party flashing towards Han Chen. Han Chen asked Huang Mengmeng to send herself into the void. When he appeared again, he had already appeared behind Gu Luolan. "Kill the sky!" The God killing axe was sacrificed by Han Chen, and the powerful divinity was sent out. The huge ax shadow rose into the sky, and then turned into a streamer and flew towards Gu Luolan. Han Chen does not wait for the result to come out, it is an axe with a powerful divine attack on the other side''s forehead. The other side raised his hands, condensed out the competition, and held Han Chen''s God killing axe! After a while, Gu Luolan found the uncanny of Han Chen''s God killing axe, shaking his hand and forcing Han Chen to open. Gu Luolan slightly breathed a breath, never thought that Han Chen should be so difficult. "Tianyue cage!" Gu Luolan projected the moon wheel behind him into the sky. The sky soon dropped eight magic lights around the moon wheel, which surrounded Han Chen, and instantly wrapped Han Chen into a cage. Han Chen saw that his clothes were swallowed by the moonlight and turned into dust. Shocked in her heart, Huang Mengmeng lets her limit move away. "You''ve got a space pet!" Roland saw it very well. If it is not that he does not have enough divinity to form his own space, otherwise Han Chen will not be so simple and blinking away. At this time, Gu Luolan knew why han Chen could evade his attacks repeatedly. "So what?" Gu Luolan immediately recalled the moon wheel and took off a necklace from his neck. Under the blessing of a Dharma, it became a god shaking artifact!And soon it''s not in Gulan''s head. With the entry of this necklace, it seems that there is a magic whirlpool on the forehead, constantly absorbing the energy around! Han Chen has a bad feeling in his heart. The other party is definitely increasing his cultivation. Han Chen has to give all the remaining blood magic pills to moxiaoyan. Then let Huang Mengmeng drag Gu Luolan into the void at this moment. The magic swallow appears as a demon and turns into a huge demon head, which is powerful and frightening! "You collude with the demon world Although Gu Luolan was dragged into the space, he was not afraid. When he saw the demon''s appearance, he was completely flustered. "If you don''t, when will you wait?" Han Chen roared! The huge head of the devil Xiaoyan''s painting, swallowing the sky, forms a huge magic light in his mouth, and the magic light shoots out towards the ever evolving Roland! Boom! However, the huge space will be smashed by the huge space. That would be a lot of trouble. In the dark light, a white light rose from the sky and was trying to tear the void to escape. However, Ao Bai, who had already been prepared, gave each other a dragon''s tail. "Dragon clan!" Gu Luolan is not well prepared, and is swept by the condensed tail and smashed on the void wall. There was no sound at all. At the same time, in the depths of the secret place suddenly came a roar, a powerful and incomparable spiritual power covered here for a breath. Just this breath, let Han Chen all over the body cold! "Daewoo class strong man!" Han Chen did not dare to act rashly, and was afraid of nothing more. This is the mysterious strongman in the secret place. It''s horrible. Han Chen thought of it. But with only one breath, the spiritual strength disappeared completely. After waiting for a long time, Han Chen and others can no longer feel the trace of powerful spiritual power, and begin to look for Gu Luolan. Chapter 1319 Chapter 1319 escape the spiritual power diffuses out, but there is no human at all. It is obvious that Gu Luolan runs away with serious injuries and tears open the void. Han Chen did not dare to pursue again. After coming out of the void, he quickly took pills to all the people in the team and let them have a good rest outside. Many of them are seriously injured and need some time to practice. Han Chen took a drop of Wannian Shenye and recovered more than half of it. The rest needs to meditate and recover slowly. Han Chen looks at a pill Huang Mengmeng found in Jiulong ancient tripod. He thinks deeply. Because ordinary Daewoo pills have two lines of divine elixir. Now there are four in his hand, and one of them has a golden pattern, which is obviously extraordinary. In this way, Han Chen suddenly got seven Daewoo Dan. Han Chen looked at the Jiulong ancient tripod quite extraordinary, was about to take it away when suddenly saw Huang Mengmeng bit the Jiulong ancient tripod. It''s rubbed and it''s broken. Let Han Chen watch a burst of pain. "This is mine." Huang Mengmeng said with a strong voice. Han Chen was speechless for a while, so he nodded. Being bitten by Huang Mengmeng, most of his divinity will be lost. It''s no use. It''s better to give Huang Mengmeng a bite, or it will be bad for him to ask for Dayu pills. The puppets under the Jiulong ancient tripod, I don''t know if it''s because the pills have been made, so they don''t attack Han Chen and them. Han Chen wants to fight for the puppet a little bit, but now his own strength is only the middle level of the mythological form, so he is unlikely to accept it. The divinity of the devil Xiaoyan and AO Bai was exhausted and needed to be supplemented. Therefore, Han Chen did not dare to provoke the eternal realm. Han Chen left here with them and moved towards the deep part of the secret place. The next step is to complete the task of Hu Jun and find the birthday soul flower. Moreover, the place where shenghunhua is located is full of mysterious atmosphere, which is conducive to the restoration of Han Chen''s cultivation. It has been shuttling for dozens of days and has gone deep into the secret place. The mysterious atmosphere here becomes more and more strong, and Han Chen''s whole body automatically stimulates the secret methods of the ancient Xuanwu. All the mysterious atmosphere around him was absorbed. "Han Daoyou, please let me out. I also want to absorb the mysterious atmosphere here and restore my cultivation." Ao Bai said eagerly. "Well, no problem. We are also going to find a place nearby where we can practice temporarily and wait for Hu Jun to wake up." Han Chen said, and released aobai. Ao Bai is released, and snow geese also come out. Both of them have a mysterious smell. Naturally, they are fearless in this mysterious place. "It''s full of wrecks. Ten thousand years ago, it might have been a cruel Shura battlefield." Although snow geese have seen a lot of scenes, maybe it''s the nature of women. When they see the skeletons all over the place, they still feel scared. "I will protect you!" Ao Bai gently hugged the snow geese, and then said, "this Sura battlefield, the secretive breath produced, is the most nourishing spirit of me. Although you may be afraid, they are the nourishment of our life. " "By the way, Ao Daoyou, do you know why this mysterious breath is so strange?" Han Chen asked, after all, the other side is from Longting and has lived a long time. You should know some secrets. At the beginning, because Han Chen and Xiao Xuanwu were too small, they didn''t explain the origin and development of this mysterious atmosphere. Moreover, the secret is sealed on Huang Mengmeng. Only when Huang Mengmeng reaches the Daewoo level, there may be a chance to untie it. It is even possible to extricate ourselves from the state of being a God. Han Chen wanted to turn to Ao Daoyou for help. "According to the legend, this mysterious atmosphere is related to reincarnation. According to the legend, the end of reincarnation is immortality. Relatively speaking, we can have infinite life after reaching the Fengshen realm, but we have to survive countless catastrophes. But at the end of reincarnation, we have eternal life. That''s where the secret breath comes from. But his consumption of divinity is extremely terrible, as if it is the opposite of divinity! So many people in ancient battlefield know this legend, but no one really dare to try. That is to say, the Xuanwu ancestor you mentioned really set foot on this road. But judging from the results, it seems that the results of Xuanwu ancestors are not very good either The more aobai said, the more he felt his mood was destroyed. "Well, I''ve told you that practicing this secret method will lead to an unknown situation in later life." Han Chen sighed. Reincarnation, eternal life does not die I didn''t expect that the secret method of self-cultivation should involve such terrible things as reincarnation. No wonder the old age is not known. "Yes, once the secret of reincarnation is involved, everyone will disappear from the world." Ao Bai showed a face of fear. "Well, well, are we not living well now? As long as we are together forever, I will be happy. " Snow goose see Ao Bai have some sentimental, quickly comfort some.Han Chen is so inconvenient to continue to ask. However, Han Chen is more and more cautious about the secret method of Xuanwu ancestor. After this cultivation was promoted to the eternal realm, Han Chen must find a way to understand the source of the unknown in his later years. Now there are a lot of enemies outside. If you don''t reach the eternal state, it''s hard to live. Han Chen came to a barren mountain and built a simple psychedelic array. After adding a forbidden array, Han Chen revealed the magic weapons in the cave. Han Chen went in, and everyone in the space was still in a coma. He was beaten by the guros. However, the breath of the people is still stable, and they have taken recovery medicine. Should wake up soon. Huang Mengmeng smashed it, and her mouth came out. "Finished?" Han Chen asked curiously. "Yes, it tastes good." Huang Mengmeng said with a smile, "but I''m a little sleepy. I''m probably going to sleep for a while "It''s very close to the secret place. You''re asleep now, but the mysterious atmosphere here is so strong. If you encounter something related to you, don''t you miss it?" Han Chen said. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll set aside a little mind to pay attention to the situation outside. If there''s something closely related to me, I''ll wake up immediately. But you don''t have any urgent business here. Don''t call me. " Huang Mengmeng curled her lips. Han Chen nodded. It seems that Huang Mengmeng is going to be ready to advance. Otherwise, such a thick and mysterious atmosphere outside would not be needed. Han Chen and others have practiced here for more than a year, and they feel that the middle level peak of the mythological form can not be further developed no matter how hard Han Chen practices. During the year, the rest of the people had already woken up one after another. When they saw that Han Chen had such a big magic weapon in the cave, and was also turned into a star instrument, they were very happy. Chapter 1320 However, Han Chen gave a death order, so that they could not spread the matter. Wu Yuan came over. She is still at the initial stage of the mythological form. After eating nearly ten Shenyuan pills a year, she has reached the peak of the initial stage of the mythological form. Hu Jun has reached the top level of mythological form. However, he has been worried about the birth of soul grass for the past year, so he has not achieved much improvement in cultivation. Jin Pang Li is still in the middle level of mythology, but Sun Xue has reached the peak of the middle level of mythological form, waiting for the opportunity to enter the top level cultivation like Han Chen. Zhao feiwu and Han Chen temporarily gave him the puppets he had collected from Shangguan Yuhui, the little city Lord on the surface. Wait until you find the right body in the back, and then you will be reborn. "Zhao feiwu, if you had saved one more person from the top of the mythical form on the other side before, maybe you will have a higher cultivation than me after you take the house." Hu Jun jokingly said. The puppet puppet on the opposite side is Zhao feiwu. At this time, although Zhao feiwu controls the puppet at the beginning of the eternal realm, he doesn''t use a hundred pieces of God stone. Therefore, Zhao feiwu can not use this power at will. Han Chen didn''t care about these things, and then said to the crowd, "next, we''re going to enter the deep secret place, but there''s a mysterious atmosphere here, and the more you go inside, the more dense it is. So if you don''t have Hu jungao''s cultivation, you can stay in this cave and practice. Those Shenyuan pills are enough for you to practice for five or six years. After all, nearly 30 storage bags were snatched from the guros. " "In addition, there is a strong person of eternal realm practicing here. You''d better stay in the current room and don''t walk out of the cave at will, or I won''t be responsible for being killed." When we heard Han Chen say this, they all laughed. After Han Chen and Hu Jun fly out of the cave, the rest of them are ready to practice separately. Now all the cultivation resources are in Wu Yuan''s hands. There was no comment. "It''s good to follow the Korean team. Enough training and resource management!" "That is!" "Sister in law, how did you get to know Han team?" "Ouch, that was many years ago, in a place called earth civilization, I knew him. At that time, the aura had just recovered..." They encouraged Wu Yuan to tell them how they met at that time, but they were interrupted by sun Xue and urged them to practice. Although Han Chen also heard the gossip of these people, he also remembered some of the earth''s past in his heart. He did not want to blink for so many years. Walking, came to a hazy place of smoke, from that hazy smoke, came the sound of fighting. Han Chen and Hu Jun looked at each other and hid their breath. They walked into the fog. At the edge, Han Chen saw a woman dressed in blue, shivering in and around the inexplicable creatures. Those evil spirits gathered from all around, those with high cultivation also had the top level of mythological form, and those with low cultivation also reached the initial stage of mythological form. Under the impact of two phases, they crossed and left, constantly impacting the man in the middle. The man in the middle looks very familiar. Han Chen always feels that he has seen him there. "Director Hu, what do you see?" Han Chen said with a smile. "The skill used by this person is from the Hong family, but she always feels incredible from the appearance of her clothes and the attributes emanating from her body. The power within emanates from the divinity of spatial attributes. " Hu Jun said. "I think of a man when you say that." Han Chen said with a smile. "I don''t know if you and I are thinking of one person." Hu Jun also said with a smile. Han Chen knew that Hu Jun was the same as he guessed. This is Gu Luolan, who escaped miserably after the war with Han Chen. However, she seems to be afraid of being recognized by Han Chen and others, and cautiously uses the skills of Hong family. Today''s cultivation is also very unstable, and it may fall to the top of the mythical form at any time. The other party can enter here, obviously there is a certain secret to prevent the invasion of the mysterious atmosphere here. In this way, Han Chen and Hu Jun are not worried. By the way, take a look at the situation here. Han Chen found that compared with the periphery, there were evil spirits that actively attacked creatures. These evil spirits are nourished by the mysterious breath, and they all have a certain ability of rebirth, so Gu Roland has been fighting with each other for so long. Instead of decreasing, the number of evil spirits is increasing. "Who is up there, please help me Said the old Roland suddenly. Han Chen and Hu Jun looked at each other, and then joined the battle group here, but they did not resist those evil spirits. They''re both attacking Gu Roland. Seeing the two men attacking without saying a word, Gu Roland said in shock, "it''s you! Hu family, and Han family"The girl has a good memory." Hu Jun replied with a smile that last year, he was still beaten by the guros. He didn''t expect that the geomantic omen would turn around today. "Well, it''s really you. Then we have nothing to say. Let''s see the truth from the bottom of our hands." Roland shook his hand and sent out his own strength. Although it was unstable, it was still the eternal realm. The powerful moon wheel rose from behind and turned into an endless moon. But the moon wheel was not as solid as before. "This man wants to run away!" Han Chen suddenly said. Hu Jun, holding a sword in his hand, murmured, "go!" With this low drink, the flying sword soared into the sky and turned into thousands of lights, flying towards the old Roland! The form of Hu Jun''s myth has gradually solidified. By Han Chen, Gu Luolan showed a little flustered, but the moon wheel in his hand opened the moon, and the action was not slow at all. A protective shield was formed, which instantly blocked the attack of those evil spirits. The ten thousand flying swords rushed around Gu Luolan''s shield to attack, but it could not be broken. "God killing axe!" Behind Han Chen''s back, twelve black gold wings spread out, and the God killing axe unfolded a huge shadow of the axe, which covered the head of the ancient Roland, and the strength was frantically impacting the shield! Click. Soon, Gu Luolan''s protective cover couldn''t hold up and was broken open by Han Chen. Gu Luolan''s face was white, and the evil spirits took the opportunity to come. Han Chen flashed and dropped a magic weapon of a small hill from his hand. After a turn, it grew stronger in mid air and instantly floated to the top of Gu Roland. Boom. The huge five pole magnetic yuan Shen mountain was pressed up and all the evil spirits around were smashed open. Gu Luolan was pressed to the ground in an instant. That old Roland is also a decisive generation, spirit out of the body, tear open space to escape! "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1321 Chapter 1321 no spirit never thought of a white giant shadow spinning in the void, opening its mouth and swallowing the old Roland. The Dragon came out of the void. "Master Ao!" Hu Jun exclaimed. That dragon is really aobai. "Master Ao, how did you appear here?" Hu Jun once again said respectfully, the other side''s body is so solid, reached the King Kong not bad state, to deal with their own level, is basically a slap in the face. So how dare Hu Jun be disrespectful! But when Hu Jun first met master Ao, he thought he was Han Chen''s. Han Chen didn''t introduce him, so Hu Jun was the elder of Han Chen by default. But when aobai opened his mouth, Hu Jun was more surprised to drop his chin. "Han Daoyou, I have imprisoned the spirit of Gu Luolan according to your order. What should I do with her next?" Aobai did not reply to Hu Jun, but claimed to be under Han Chen. Han Chen has a subordinate of eternal realm? No wonder Han Chen said that there was a strong man in the eternal world practicing among the magic weapons in the cave. It seems that this is aobai! That''s great, isn''t it! Unexpectedly, he used the magic weapon of Dongtian to install a strong person in the eternal world! No wonder Han Chen is not afraid to follow the other side into the void when fighting with the mysterious talents of the Guruo people outside. It seems that Han Chen has a way to deal with it. Think about yourself to be able to attract Han Chen, it is really a great opportunity. In the future, we must hold Han Chen''s thighs tightly! "Yes, you can help me search her soul and see if I can get some useful information. The other party dares to enter this secret place alone, and surely he has a very important goal. Let''s see if he is looking for the birthday spirit grass like us Han Chen simply ordered, then let Ao Bai leave. However, Hu Jun''s dull face made Han Chen feel a little strange. "Director Hu, what''s the matter with you?" Han Chen waved and took away the storage bag. "Oh, no, nothing. In the future, Han Daoyou won''t have to call me director Hu. You''d better call me brother Hu. " Hu Jun said seriously. "Isn''t that good?" Han Chen always feels strange. "Han Daoyou doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s just a title." Hu Jun said with a ha ha, the other side actually has the strength to kill the eternal realm alone. How dare they let the other party call themselves director Hu. "Well, brother Hu, let''s make friends with our peers." Han Chen said, "it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s quit first. When the news from Gulan''s side is confirmed, we''ll go deep. " Said Han Chen and Hu Jun two people back out, waiting for AO Bai''s message. After about three hours, Ao Bai came over tired and passed all the things to Han Chen. She said, "this woman must be the core disciple of the Gula clan. There are a lot of news, but the most important part is that she can''t go in because of the prohibition. Excuse me Han Chen waved his hand and let Ao Bai go to rest. However, aobai did not go to the magic weapons of the cave, but entered the deeper part of the mysterious breath to cultivate the mysterious atmosphere here. In the eyes of Hu Jun, this Ao Bai Xiu is so strong that he can enter the secret place without any protective equipment! Han Chen checks the storage bag in combination with AO Baizhi''s jade slips. As a core disciple, he has a lot of items, including two or three magic weapons. There are two artifact. One is a shawl, which is said to be able to resist the divine attack to a certain extent, which is quite suitable for Wu Yuan. Another artifact is the same thing as the moon wheel. It has a strong moonlight attribute. If it is not for practicing the attribute of moonlight, it can''t be used. In addition, there are 30 Shenyuan pills. It is estimated that because she has reached the eternal state, Shenyuan pills are useless, so the consumption is not much. Han Chen also recovered the three Daewoo pills that had been lost before. There is a kind of snow-white elixir in it. It is suitable for those with strong eternal environment to improve their cultivation and refine their divinity. There are only three pills left. In addition, some recovery pills are not left at all. It seems that she has taken a lot of recovery pills in order to recover her accomplishments this year. This leads to some instability in the realm. Han Chen found as like as two peas of his own cloth and some strange lines. Han Chen tried to combine the two pieces of cloth and found that there was a certain connection. But Han Chen doesn''t know what it will turn out to be. After distributing these Shenyuan pills, Han Chen and Hu Jun set out again.From the beginning, the fog has been unstable. "It is said that there are mysterious strong men in it. Is this true? Ten thousand years ago, when the four families grew up and fought, what happened? " Han Chen suddenly asked. "Yes. At that time, the four families fought fiercely for the ownership of the secret place. They all used to fight in the secret place, but they didn''t get close to the deep part of the secret place. Then the mysterious strong man appeared. He killed the four people and smashed their bodies. Then they mixed their spirits together and put them into the same body. The head of our Hu family was captured at that time Hu Jun recalled. "If he is so powerful, why let the people of our four families come in? In addition, here is the news of the birth spirit grass. Who told you that? " Han Chen showed a strange smile. "I guess the secret place was originally Taicang hall, and he was not qualified to touch it. The news of the birth spirit grass was passed on by the clan leaders to all the families Hu Jun said. "I don''t agree with what you said about Taicang hall. I think he has a purpose for us to continue to come in. And this news is told you by the patriarchs, but where did the news come from? According to the war situation of that year, they were all on the periphery, and they couldn''t get into it. Obviously, they couldn''t explore the deep part of this secret land... " Han Chen analyzed. "Yes, they have never been to the depths of the secret place. Only the men who have been to the depths of the secret place often or once knew that there was shenghun grass in the secret place." Hu Jun felt more and more terrible at this thought. "So, I doubt that the so-called final form of the fusion of the four spirits is the patriarch. I''m afraid it''s not the four spirits, but five spirits, or your patriarchs all fall down. The powerful master must control your families through the memory of the previous spirits." Han Chen continued to analyze. The more you analyze, the more you feel the water depth. Chapter 1322 Chapter 1322 earth ruins "what? If this is the case, isn''t our family in danger? " At this time, Hu Jun''s face turned white. "I think it''s chaos outside. It''s useless to go out now. You''d better expect that''s the situation of five spirits, not the situation of four patriarchs falling down." Han Chen had to say the most cruel sentence. Hearing Han Chen say so, Hu Jun has no mind to stay here. "Brother Hu, since you asked me to call you brother, I''ll tell you that you can''t do anything when you go out now. You''d better look for an opportunity in this secret place." Han Chen said seriously. However, Han Chen did not force the other party, after all, everyone has everyone''s choice. "Well, brother Han, I believe you! I must improve my accomplishments here and go out to the eternal realm! " Hu Jun nodded seriously. The haze on Han Chen''s face flashed by. After all, the fifth spirit had already been the eternal realm ten thousand years ago. If you become the eternal realm now, it''s useless to go out. Han Chen sighs. However, Han Chen can be sure that if he goes out now, Han Chen will be chased to the ends of the earth by Guluo and Fenghai families. Once again, they explored the depth of the secret place. Since Han Chen speculated that the fifth spirit might have been outside, Han Chen knew that the secret atmosphere was much safer. Around the continuous impact of evil spirits, Han Chen, Hu Jun two people''s protective cover opened to the limit. However, Hu Jun noticed that Han Chen''s protective cover had not weakened from the beginning, but his own protective cover had been repaired many times. Han Chen was more and more in awe. I didn''t expect that the cultivation of the other side was so solid. After a few days of walking, the mysterious atmosphere in front of me has become as thick as the essence, and I have also suffered a lot of attacks before, although most of them are strong in the form of myth. But there are also several strong men who have achieved the eternal realm of cultivation, which are all solved by Han Chen and AO Bai. However, Hu Jun has been exhausted, it seems that there is no need for him here. "Since you are here because of the flowers, I will pick some for you when I go into the depths of the secret place." Han Chen suddenly stopped and said. "Indeed, my side has reached the limit. If I go on, my skill will be eroded." Hu sighed, and finally did not say anything, and then began to retreat back about 10000 kilometers. Then he sent a message to Han Chen, "my side is a little stable. I''ll wait for you to come back! If I can''t come out for three years, I''ll go back alone! There are also people I care about outside. I can''t stop the great change of Tianyuan City, but there are still people I want to protect. " Han Chen said yes. Here congeals such as the essence of the mysterious breath place, Han Chen is like a fish in water, aobai has also come out. "It''s very good here. Let''s practice here." Ao Bai suggested. "Well." Han Chen replied. So here began to condense their own mythological form, behind the 20 black gold wings spread out, above the nine star chain, showing infinite glory. Although the mythical head has been constructed with a mysterious atmosphere, it is not clear enough to see its face clearly. Han Chen held his breath and kept absorbing those mysterious breath. According to the skill given by the founder of Xuanwu, he combined his own divinity with the mysterious breath outside, and finally melted into Han Chen''s body. Then, through the release of divinity, the divinity of these mysterious breath is integrated into the mythological form, which solidifies the head a lot. In a short period of more than a year, Han Chen felt that his mythical form was about to break through. During this period, Han Chen ate more than 20 Shenyuan pills. There were a lot of dark clouds on top of my head. Those dark clouds are very thick, and there are many strange smells inside. When the evil spirits touch this cloud, they are immediately electrified into an arc. "It''s time." Han Chen murmured, that huge mysterious breath, suddenly surging up. Han Chen seems to become a vent, rest strange breath crazy toward Han Chen''s body inside. In front of Han Chen formed a vortex! The breath is surging, and more and more energy is added to it. Han Chen felt that his elixir field seemed to burst! "No, no way!" Han Chen roars! Once again, the secret method of the founder of Xuanwu is running wildly! With each operation, Han Chen felt his mythological form more condensed, and his head began to fall asleep. In a trance, Han Chen seems to have entered a different world space. Han Chen looks up and sees a vast grassland, which is full of animal bodies, yellow grassland and dry farmland. "Are you Han Chen?" Suddenly, a voice behind Han Chen asked."I am..." Han Chen feels incredible! Han Chen turns to see an old man in a towel. It seems that he looks like earth civilization instead. But the landscape here doesn''t look like the earth. "Come on, I''ll show you around this space," said the old man in the sweater, his face wrinkled, too old. "Oh, where is this?" Han Chen showed a trace of surprise. Because Han Chen found that he was kneeling on the ground. "Ouch, here, I shouldn''t call it the holy land of the earth, or the ruins of the earth." Said the old man in the sweater. "Why do you say that? Is this earth civilization Han Chen can''t believe it. Dream back to earth? "This is not earth civilization. This is the holy land of the earth, which was built by the strong men of the earth, but it was destroyed by people... " Said the old man in the sweater. "And who are you?" Han Chen asked, shocked. Is this the earth civilization created by the earth''s former strongmen? But how could it be destroyed? If we can really create a civilization that reproduces the earth, how can it be said that his power has already surpassed the Fengshen realm? Are the strong ones in the Fengshen realm all defeated? Who is the enemy? Why is it so powerful! "You ask me? Who am I? " The old man in the sweater suddenly ran wild. Han Chen wanted to run to catch up, but found that his foot strength was not half of that of the other side. When Han Chen released the divine spirit to run, the other side also released the divine spirit to run. Han Chen didn''t know how many days he had been chasing. He only knew that he had seen all the places of the replica civilization, the high-rise buildings with steel and cement, the ancient countries living in the feudal dynasty, and the exotic customs near the equator! But there is no life here. Chapter 1323 Chapter 1323 the celestial body of the planet it''s just that in every place there is a very simple attic, on which is written the holy land of the earth. The holy land of the earth must be the administrative organization that controls a place. But it''s just that these agencies are full of bodies, and they have grotesque wounds. Han Chen walked past them. Some of them were Title level or mythical cultivation. Even in the attic of the earth''s sacred land in China''s ancient country, Han Chen saw the ten most powerful people on the earth. Their death posture was very strange. They all fell around a huge throne. The throne is empty. Apparently at the last minute, they chose to gather around the throne and pray for the gods to come. This is also the most destructive. Han Chen found that one of them had reached the eternal realm! Just one step to Daewoo! He had an ordinary face, but his ears were extremely large. It looks very Buddhist. Han Chen found a book about cultivating the spirit of the planet from his storage ring, and he was immediately attracted by it. This is actually the use of strange breath into their own body, so as to practice a kind of body that can absorb all kinds of deities! "How strong!" Han Chen soon watched with interest. From the first level to the third level, it was relatively simple to extract the divinity that could be used from those mysterious breath, and then introduce the divinity into his own body. Continuous tempering, and ultimately achieve the purpose of sublimation. And with the introduction of the number of mysterious breath increased, his body can open up a similar vortex like existence. These whirlpools are usually hidden in the Dantian. After opening the vortex, it becomes the first step of the celestial body. Han Chen practiced according to the grotesque physical figure inside. He separated the mysterious breath from the divine power and guided them to his whole body. After ninety-one weeks of rotation, he suddenly heard a loud noise! The heart of the place formed a strong cyclone, soon in Han Chen''s training, pacify down, fell to the bottom of the Dantian. Happy Hanchen! He immediately found that his physical strength had risen to a higher level! It is faster and more powerful than one''s own divine cultivation. Han Chen suddenly thought that if his secret breath was used to cultivate the body, would he solve part of the problem of unknown years? Just thinking about it, Han Chen suddenly lost his head and began to fly all over the sky. Finally, he drifted into a huge black hole whirlpool in the sky. Han Chen only felt a pain in his brain and reopened his eyes. Only then did he find that he was still in the deep secret place, and suddenly there was a seven color thunder robbery in the sky! "Seven color thunder robbery!" Ao Bai''s face is somewhat unnatural. Han Chen is too evil. Han Chen looks at Ao Bai''s look, can''t help but Zheng Zheng. Look at Ao Bai''s appearance, because of his own thunder robbery, and from his own practice upgrade to finally attract thunder rob, this is only a short moment of things. But why did you go into a place called the holy land of the earth? Is there any secret in this? Han Chen also felt very strange. So he raised his head and asked Ao Bai, "do you know a place called the holy land of the earth?" "I am not from your heaven, so I don''t know where you are. However, I am sure that there is no such place in Longting. " Said Ao Bai. Han Chen also wanted to ask what, but was reminded by AO Bai, "Han Daoyou, your seven color thunder robbery is coming, I will not delay here. In order not to increase the difficulty of your advancement. " Han Chen had to give up, but all that had just happened was so real, it was incredible. As for the seven color thunder robbery, Han Chen is no longer familiar with it, because Han Chen did not eat yuan magic pill, so every promotion is almost related to seven color thunder. However, Han Chen''s cultivation is not afraid at all. Instead, he rises into the air and keeps compressing the seven color thunder. Made one after another seven color thunder beads. This time, Han Chen made three and a half thunder beads, and the seven color thunder robbery dissipated. "Ah, the master is so tough." Snow goose said beside Ao Bai. "I don''t see that for a hundred years, Han Daoyou will surely enter the eternal realm." Ao Bai sighed. He saw Han Chen from the beginning. At that time, he was only at the middle level of the mythological form. Not long ago, he had reached the peak. It was only a year ago that he reached the top of the mythological form. Moreover, with Han Chen at this moment, he can deal with the seven color thunder robbery alone, and its combat effectiveness can obviously match the initial level of eternal realm.What a formidable opponent. "Is it because of the secret breath of cultivation?" Snow goose asked. "Probably." Ao Bai replied enviously. "So we can be so strong, too!" Xueyan thought in her heart, if she was so strong, how could she be chased to Tianting by the Dragon Court. Ao Bai hugged snow goose tightly, "don''t worry, no one will separate us. I will become stronger and stronger! " Han Chen didn''t know that they were in love here. They only concentrated on the condensed seven color thunder beads and dispersed with the smoke. Aobai fell in front of him. Ao Bai and others see Han Chen''s broken clothes, holding four seven colored beads in their hands, and their faces are excited. Ao Bai and others are also very happy. "Is it done?" Ao Bai Dao. "Yes, this is the siege of the three eternal realms, which can make them suffer too much!" Han Chen smiles and signals Xueyan to avoid. Then he takes a suit of clothes from the storage bracelet and gives himself a clean body technique. He recovers quickly. "Let''s go. It''s time to see what''s in the secret place wrapped in the mysterious atmosphere." Han Chen packed up and went on his way. In addition, Han Chen has now cultivated the planet God body, and Han Chen feels that his body has barely resisted the attack of the strong one in the eternal world. Even against those who are strong in the eternal world, it is not empty at all. Ao Bai and others followed happily behind him. The more they went inside, the higher the level of those evil spirits became, but these became the nourishment of Ao Bai. Aobai''s initial cultivation of eternal realm has reached its peak. After walking for nearly half a year, a towering peak suddenly appeared in front of him. "Has this reached the deepest part of the secret land? There are artistic peaks here. " Asked the Ao Bai. Ao Bai''s body shape is a little stronger than a year ago, and because of the spirit, his spirit has gone beyond the general level of the eternal realm and reached the astonishing middle level of the eternal realm. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1324 Chapter 1324 blood and fruit in addition, the immortal spirit King Kong, who is strong in the eternal world, is not broken. "Let''s go up the mountain and have a look." Han Chen chuckled. An imperceptible wisdom flashed through his eyes. Ao Bai followed him, Han Chen just walked up the mountain and saw a red tree with ten thousand years of age beside it. There were more than ten fruits on the tree. "It''s the fruit of blood!" That Ao white eyes flash a touch of surprise! "Can it enhance the power of biological blood? If it is specially given to some spirit animals, there will be a certain probability of atavism. " Ao Bai was surprised to see. You know, this kind of fruit is very rare in Longting. Not even the royal family in the Dragon Palace. Generally, only the core disciples of the dragon clan are entitled to enjoy it. "Is this fruit so magical?" Han Chen asks in the heart, also don''t know oneself blood vein, what blood vein will be after returning to ancestry. "Yes, maybe you people don''t pay attention to blood and pay attention to cultivation, but our dragon family and beast family pay attention to blood, which is more valuable to us. However, it is said that there is a vein in the heaven called the blood of the king of man. I don''t know if you have a certain chance to appear in the blood of the king. " There was a fever in Ao Bai''s eyes. Obviously, I''m losing control of my desire. "Well, let''s get the fruits of this blood together. It''s so secretive here that it''s absolutely rare to be able to come here. " Han Chen thought and replied. "Good." With the fruits of the trees, all the people began to take pictures! "Crash!" Those around the evil spirits, like crazy like rushed over! "The fruits of blood are blooming! We are so lucky that we will bloom for ten thousand years and bear fruit in a flash. That is, blood is precious, and even the essence of the tree itself is condensed. In this way, the sacred tree is very cherished, so it only results in a short instant, and it soon declines. " Ao Bai said excitedly. "Flowering fruits are ten times as effective as ordinary fruits." Han Chen listens to Ao Bai''s explanation also can''t help but stop the hand action, let that divine tree colorful, flowery. "But there are so many treasures here. There must be mysterious creatures guarding here. We must be careful!" Han Chen said seriously. "Oh, I almost forgot that, indeed." Ao Bai showed a trace of embarrassment, his own brain fever, led to the situation here. Han Chen also nodded. Half a day later, Han Chen cleaned up the low-end evil spirits nearby, and quickly emptied this area. Thanks to Han Chen''s strong hand, he soon dealt with all these situations, which made the situation here even better. "The result Ao Bai exclaimed! I saw the tree above the colorful, changing, emitting thousands of rays! "Pick it up!" At this time, Ao Bai and Han Chen both had a jade shovel in their hands and flew up to pick them. This is the time. Roar from the sky! There was a flickering dragon head biting at the blood fruit tree. One by one! "Daewoo class!" Han Chen''s eyes jumped, and quickly gathered the two blood fruits in his hand. Ao Bai was shocked. "I''ll hold it, Han Daoyou. Don''t worry about me!" Ao Bai is also a man of resolute mind. He does not stop in his hand and gives the pair of jade shovels to Han Chen. Without turning his head, he turned into a mythical form, turning into a white dragon, a five clawed dragon, and hurling himself at the black dragon. Roar! The black dragon came with an unwilling roar, and a black flame came from his big mouth! "Han Chen is quick. He wants to destroy the tree of blood and fruit!" Hearing Ao Bai''s words, Han Chen immediately showed the mythical form. The twelve black gold wings trembled, and soon cleaned up the neighborhood. Take away the last blood fruit on it. Han Chen is very pleased to see the neat blood and fruit in the cave. It seems that this time it is really full of gains. But the black dragon is not easy to deal with. Han Chen found that the black dragon was not always here, but a head came across the void! It seems that I have traveled here and noticed the blood fruit, but it is not mature, so I left a space coordinate for the future. At this time, aobai''s neck seems to drag the black dragon to the hole."Please help There was a rapid wave from the spirit of Ao Bai. Without saying a word, Han Chen drew out a god killing axe and sacrificed together with the five pole magnetic element mountain, and smashed the other party''s head fiercely. The other party''s eyes shot out divine light to smash the five pole magnetic element mountain, but it was absorbed by the magnetic element mountain directly. The five pole magnetic element holy mountain absorbs the divinity of the five elements and can naturally digest most of the functions of the divinity. In this gap, Han Chen a huge ax shadow from the sky, hard hit the dragon''s skull. "Woo Hoo." The giant dragon''s skull gave out a whine, the big head shrunk, and then retreated. As the Dragon retreated into the void, Ao Bai fell to the ground, his head had been broken, and only a little bone was left to support him. "Thank you very much Ao Bai said sincerely. If it was not for the blood fruit so important to himself, he would not have worked so hard. "No harm, Ao Daoyou, take these healing pills first." Han Chen gives Ao Bai the healing pill snatched from Gu Luolan''s hand. And sighed, "what kind of race is this? It''s so good!" "Han Daoyou, that was not a dragon just now, but Luo Wu. It is a kind of ancient inheritance blood. Although we don''t know whether it is very pure or not, it is really Luo Li. Moreover, the sacred tree swallowed by the other party is not really intended to be destroyed, but to let the divine tree be reborn in the huge space within him. " Ao Bai explained. "I see." Han Chen suddenly. Then aobai and Hanchen bid farewell, and Hanchen immediately gave two blood fruits to aobai! "Han Daoyou..." Aobai was choked. "This is what you deserve. I hope it will help you recover from the injury, recover your body, and then go back to the Dragon Court to seek justice for your past." Han Chenzheng said, then saw snow goose anxiously concerned to run out of the cave. "So gracious, please accept my husband and wife''s worship!" Aobai and Xueyan look at each other and kneel down to Hanchen one after another. "No, you deserve it. We practitioners, originally, are against the sky, holding a breath in our hearts, so that we can have strong points. If you want justice back, I will support you Chapter 1325 Chapter 1325 a product Han Chen is not hypocritical. He experienced the weak civilization of the earth, and then rose with the earth civilization. If it is not for their own heart in a breath, how can they rise in this short century. All of a sudden, Han Chen thought of the destruction of the holy land of the earth created by the previous ancestors in the ancient battlefield, and his heart was like a lump in his throat. But the news has not been fully confirmed, so the team members were not informed. The affairs of earth civilization are only personal affairs, not the task of team members. So Han Chen is not going to tell all the people around him what he knows. "Brother Han is the green mountain, I am willing to be the pine and cypress!" "From generation to generation, support each other!" Aobai and Xueyan worship again. Han Chen had no choice but to follow him. After that, there is no unnecessary nonsense. Aobai and Xueyan return to the cave with blood, looking for a secluded place, and begin to recover their spirits and prepare to recover their flesh. Han Chen looked at the seven blood fruits left in his hand and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. Among the members of the group, it is estimated that the tiger head bee is orc, and the rest are Terrans. Huang Mengmeng was originally a member of the Xuanwu lineage. After eating this blood fruit, he did not know how much Zengfu he had. However, Han Chen looked at the blood fruit in his hand and wanted to know whether he could stimulate the blood of the king. Suddenly, the voice of Ao Bai came to Han Chen''s mind: "the blood of the human king, as we all know, is the blood of the human royal family. If the ordinary people condense themselves, they will violate the laws of heaven. Therefore, the concise method is not handed down. I only have the dragon''s condensed method. I am willing to share this method with Daoyou. This is a secret that we don''t pass on to the dragon people. I hope you don''t pass it on to others! " Han Chen''s heart was moved, and at the same time he was thinking about the identity of Ao Bai before. He even knew this method of refining blood vessels. Han Chen took a look at these methods to condense the royal blood. For a while, he was a bit silly. I didn''t expect to prepare so many materials. Han Chen was relieved when he thought about it. Aobai was originally a dragon race, and naturally had incomparably strong muscles and bones. Therefore, the method of directly using the array to pour back and condense the blood whirlpool was not suitable for Han Chen. Therefore, in order to cultivate from the baby''s dragon clan, they refined drugs that can neutralize some blood fruits, so that Han Chen would not die directly because of blood exclusion in the process of refining the blood vessels of human king. It is very difficult to collect the Sansheng flowers, huangquan sand, Soul Lake, black heart, jiuxuan dragon and magic core. However, I have seen some auxiliary materials, which can be obtained after a little collection. Han Chen asked about the practice of magic swallow, magic swallow also shocked jaw will drop. This soul lake and black heart is the place where the real evil spirit of the demon world is the most strong. Sansheng flower is only to go to the place of reincarnation in the yellow spring to have a chance to find it. As soon as Han Wang''s blood was condensed, his plan continued. The dragon clan is really powerful. It can even go to the place where the yellow spring is reincarnated. It must be the strongest in their family. Han Chen didn''t consume much. After taking a little medicine, he recovered to the peak and continued to climb up the mountain. The more he went up the mountain, Han Chen suddenly saw a gray mist in front of him. Han Chen''s spiritual power perceives that this should be a barrier formed by the gathering of secretive atmosphere. He reached out his hand to touch it, and found that there were several icy breath attacking from Han Chen''s fingers immediately! The power of this attack is the same as Han Chen''s first contact with that mysterious breath! Without hindrance, go straight to Han Chen''s elixir field! "What!" Han Chen quickly runs his own elixir field thoroughly, and his ancestor''s skills are also madly operated by Han Chen. If the mysterious atmosphere directly penetrates the elixir field, the consequences will be unimaginable. That breath is extremely overbearing. It destroys all the obstacles along the road, and Han Chen''s meridians become tattered in an instant. However, Han Chen did not care about these, the hands of the power crazy operation, the potential to contain this mysterious cold breath! With the operation of the skill, more and more deities wrapped the elixir field, forming a white cocoon. That cold breath directly hit the past! After several attempts, he was absorbed by Han Chenyuan and turned into a divinity that could be absorbed. At this time, Han Chen found that his back had been wet, sweating, lying on the ground panting. "It''s really the limit I can bear here!" However, when Han Chen examined his body, he found that the cultivation at the top of the mythical form had begun to loosen. It seems that this process is very dangerous, but with his own strength, Han Chen still has the opportunity to improve his cultivation. After adjusting, Han Chen once again operated the secret method of Xuanwu ancestors to the best state. Han Chen tried to insert the secret breath barrier with a finger.All of a sudden, two messages were transmitted from here to Han Chen. Han Chen had his first experience and soon began to deal with the situation here. Although Han Chen is still sweating, but with several attempts, Han Chen finally determined that it is OK to do so. Han Chen wants Ao Bai and Huang Mengmeng to practice, but finds that both of them have already fallen asleep. Han Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It turned out that he was still the forced ascetic. Pick up the mood, Han Chen tried again I don''t know how long after the past, Han Chen woke up from the practice, he was surprised to find that his cultivation kept breaking through the shackles! After Han Danchen''s myth, it left a mark on the gray scale. At this time, Han Chen remembered what Hu Jun said to himself. After reaching the top of the mythological form, everyone''s qualification was determined. Each person''s qualification is divided into nine grades according to the level. How to classify each person''s grade depends on the number of corresponding attribute marks on that person''s elixir field. What''s more, most people''s initial grades are finalized within a year of becoming the top of the mythical form. Now Han Chen has been practicing for a long time before he gets a gray mark. From this mark, it should be the seal of mysterious breath corresponding to divinity. "In this way, I can be regarded as a mythical form!" Han Chen said with self mockery. Han Chen didn''t pay attention to so much. He saw that there were many whirlpools on Hanchen''s body because of cultivating the spirit of the planet. However, Han Chen can''t estimate the cultivation of the celestial body now. It''s better to improve his mythical form and mana cultivation first. After the adjustment, Han Chen once again immersed in the barrier, the whole person has half of the barrier has not entered the mysterious atmosphere of the barrier. Chapter 1326 Chapter 1326 Huang Mengmeng was promoted to for another year. Han Chen felt his cultivation more and more condensed. At the same time, a small gray mark appeared on his elixir field. "Why Is it not to say that it will be finalized within a year? I''ve been two years. Can I continue to increase? Han Chen''s heart is ecstatic, his myth form rating is floating? He was relieved when he thought about it. Just like the dragon people can increase their blood power by eating blood vessels, Han Chen can also improve their own grade in this way. After a year''s practice, Han Chen has completely passed through the barrier of this mysterious atmosphere. After jumping in, the mysterious atmosphere inside is stronger than that outside. However, after just practicing, Han Chen can cope even if he doesn''t stop to regulate his breath. "Why is the mystery so strong here?" Han Chen has to communicate with Huang Mengmeng carefully. Huang Mengmeng wakes up in a secluded way. The cultivation without enough time to suppress breaks out, and almost shakes Han Chen! "You are the eternal realm?" Han Chen looks confused. "Yes, I reached eternity a month ago." Han Chen was speechless for a while. The food, not only did not have a new thunder robbery, but also entered the eternal realm smoothly. It seems that the Jiulong God tripod is really of high grade! The divine power contained in Huang Mengmeng directly evolved from the top level of mythological form to the eternal realm. "Well, now that you are awake, let''s sense that we have reached the top of this strange mountain." Han Chen said seriously that Huang Mengmeng was related to her life experience. Naturally, she didn''t dare to take it lightly and jumped out of the cave with Han Chen. "Are you hiding something good?" Huang Mengmeng suddenly said, "are you afraid that I will eat up for you?" "No Han Chen said decisively. "Ha ha, you can''t lie like that." Huang Mengmeng then sniffed Han Chen with her nose. "What are you doing, like a dog?" Han Chen had no choice but to take out a blood fruit. Huang Mengmeng took a bite and then swallowed it all. "It''s not as magical as you said. It''s useless." "Oh, a tyrant! All said that you are the embodiment of your ancestors, blood has been pure, can not be more pure. You shouldn''t have eaten it. " Han Chen has a pain in his face. "All right. Then I''ll find you some treasure and come out to make up for the pain in your heart. " At this time, Huang Mengmeng said. "What do you feel?" Han Chen suddenly said. "How do I feel like I have an old friend''s breath." All of a sudden, Huang Mengmeng said suspiciously. "Old friend? Old friends like you, aren''t they all old monsters? " Han Chen thinks that if there is such an old monster here, then he should not continue to move forward. "No, the taste is getting weaker and weaker. He seems to have withdrawn from here." Huang Mengmeng added. "You mean Luo Li?" Han Chen dropped his chin in surprise. "Oh, I see. This guy must be greedy, so I came here to fight with you for the blood fruit? I didn''t expect that his strong existence would be defeated by you. " Huang Mengmeng seems to have mastered a lot of information after promotion. "Not particularly strong, just Daewoo class." Han Chen rolled his eyes. "Just Daewoo? It''s impossible. I remember that when I met him 100000 years ago, he had already surpassed the peak of Fengshen state, and it was only one step closer. " Huang Mengmeng exclaimed that it was impossible. "It could be his offspring." Han added. Huang Mengmeng didn''t refute, but he didn''t like to see that old friend very much. "If only he were Daewoo class, I would have killed him hundreds of times." Huang Mengmeng reveals a trace of meditation. "Why, you have a deep hatred for him? What do you call his old friend Han Chen asked. "Because his name is old friend." Huang Mengmeng said strangely. Han Chen suddenly realized that there was such a saying. However, Han Chen did not conduct in-depth study. "But Luo Wu is very jealous. Since you take food from his offspring, you will probably come to him." Huang Mengmeng shrunk her glans and said. After Han Chen found out that Huang Mengmeng had advanced to the eternal realm, he became more like an old Wang eight. "Forget it. Take care of the things in front of you." Han Chen showed a wry smile, did not think that eventually also provoked the existence of such an ancestor level. "By the way, do you know the holy land of the earth?" Han Chen asked. "I remember hearing of such a place. According to you, is this holy land of the earth the projection of your earth civilization in this ancient battlefield Huang Mengmeng tried to think about it for a while, but in the end, he got nothing.It is certain that such names have been heard in the long past. "It is the strong man of our earth civilization that came out long ago and built here. But as far as I know, it is likely to have been completely destroyed. " Han Chen was silent for a moment. "The destruction of such a small civilization is just a drop of water among millions of years. How can I remember it. What''s more, I can''t remember anything more than a long time ago Huang Mengmeng comforted her. With Huang Mengmeng''s help, the dense and mysterious atmosphere on the top of the mountain was easily abandoned by him. Suddenly, there was a little white light in front of me. Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng have a bright eye! "It''s a Christmas flower!" Finally, I see the goal of this trip! Although they seem very simple, Han Chen would have died without Huang Mengmeng. Not to mention the people of the four big families. If they come, even the barrier of the mysterious atmosphere will not be able to cross. Han Chen took the jade box and wrote down the white light flower. "Let''s go!" Han Chen has a hunch that it''s not easy here. It''s lucky to have such a flower. It will be dangerous to stay here any longer. "Han Daoyou, I think there is something better under this cliff. I suggest you go down and have a look." Huang Mengmeng looked at it and said. "Well?" Han Chen showed a trace of doubt. "Wealth in danger." Han Chen breathed a sigh and said that if he went out at the top of his current mythological form, he would surely be besieged by the four families. If he wants to survive, he must reach the eternal realm. Since Huang Mengmeng said the following is good for him, it must be something to improve his cultivation. "Well, let''s go down." Huang Mengmeng jumped down with excitement. Chapter 1327 Chapter 1327 Luo Chen quickly stopped Huang Mengmeng, "I always feel that there is danger here, let''s keep a low profile!" Then he let Huang Mengmeng hide in the void. When Han Chen Huang Mengmeng hides in the void, the void suddenly breaks open, and a divine light falls on the original position of Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng! Sneak attack! Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng feel something! "No, it''s Luo! This guy came across the space and killed him "What, the one in fengshenjing?" Han Chen''s face is as grey as death! "No, this fellow is not an old friend, but a disciple of that man. Cultivation is only Daewoo level! " "Isn''t it strange that Daewoo class traverses space?" Han Chen is a little confused. Is it that the ancient beast''s housekeeping skills are all through space? "Yes, our ancient beast''s ability to look after the family is to cross the void!" Huang Mengmeng''s small face was extremely dignified, "I''ll stop him for a moment!" Huang Mengmeng turns into an earthy yellow light ball, incarnating a powerful image. In the sky, Huang Mengmeng turns into a huge god beast form. It covers this space. "Go! Dive deep! I feel that there''s something down there that can stop it! " At the same time, the chime of the bell became the sound of Huang Meng. Han Chen knows that the other side has blocked the space under the body, so Luo can''t feel it. Although the secret atmosphere below is more and more strong, Han Chen found that as long as his high-speed rotation skill, he can still consume some spiritual strength to avoid being hurt. "Who are you? Is it an ancient beast? " That Luo Yan''s eyes and eyes are stunned at first, and then exposed a touch of ruthlessness. "Wait, you tortoise shell, I know it. You''re the old Xuanwu guy? No, are you his grandson? Jie Jie, I have never seen such a weak beast! " Luo Xun, who came from the void, although consumed him a lot, but with his current strength, he can still stick to a stick of incense for a long time. However, when I met the weak "god beast" in front of me, I immediately felt ridiculous. "Hum! Give my regards to your ancestors Huang Mengmeng''s huge figure whirled up, emitting a light of earthy yellow. "Although your natural eight trigrams tortoise shell has the characteristics of blocking all divine attacks! But you are too weak now, and the Eight Diagrams turtle shell is weak, even Yin and yang fish have not appeared! You should be my little Luo''s food today Luo Xun despises unceasingly, but does not stop in the mouth, the huge space power is absorbed into his stomach, and then spouts out! A black flame formed! Nine hell fire prison! The powerful fire immediately wrapped the huge turtle shadow, even the space was blocked to death! The yellow light can''t break through the nine hell fire prison! Huang Mengmeng was furious. When was he insulted! Bite the tip of the tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence. In this way, countless strange blood red swords were born on their tortoise shells! With their own crazy rotation, all those black flames will be killed! "Hum, with the magic stone!" While speaking, from the black sky, a round black stone was highlighted, which was emitting a strong wave light! In a flash, all the divinity around was absorbed by the enchanting stone! "In this way, I will leave you without divinity!" Luo Zhen is to let the other party die of exhaustion, and then take advantage of it. Feeling the rapid loss of divinity in his body, the giant tortoise gradually showed his unwilling anger. "Well, you''ve even got the old thief''s treasure!" After fighting with Luo Lin for countless times, Xuanwu naturally knew the power of the other side''s magic stone. However, Xuanwu is not without any means. See Xuanwu again crazy rotation of his unique secret method, around those thick mysterious breath rolling stir! "What, are you crazy?" Luo took a look, and his eyes were sore! This is the real fear of basaltic, they can drive the mysterious breath! The realm of the other side is not as good as yourself, but I absolutely dare not directly carry the mysterious breath. What''s more, the head of Xuanwu who didn''t know where it came from was so reckless that he poured the mysterious breath into his body directly. "You, do you want to train yourself into a Xuanwu God body?" Luo Yan has heard his father''s introduction of Xuanwu for countless times, and has also mentioned the Xuanwu God body countless times The Xuanwu spirit body was originally a strong physical body which absorbed the divine nature. However, after the transformation of Xuanwu ancestors'' skills, the Xuanwu divine body became a walking divinity eradication machine. All deities will be consumed when they come into contact with this body. What''s more, the divinity absorbed will feed back the spirit body, make up for the loss, and form a more powerful God body.Another name is immortal body! If he really became immortal, he would not die, but only seal his body. "You damned postman!" Because Xuanwu has special skills and attributes, it is especially suitable for entering huangquan. Before, many dragon people or other big families were looking for Xuanwu. They went to huangquan to pick Sansheng flowers and other materials. But also by the entire ancient battlefield attention, because this skill only Xuanwu people know. Therefore, under the pressure of millions of years, thousands of people of the Xuanwu people were killed and died for thousands of years. I didn''t expect to see Xuanwu again today. Luo took a look at the crazy breath pouring into the Xuanwu God body, and his face also showed a touch of madness. "I''m not what you want! Even if your breath has surpassed me and reached the middle level of Daewoo! " Luo Xun is furious! There was a split on his forehead, and a dark eye came out of it. "Dong Xuan''s divine light!" A dark light towards the center of the earth yellow past, the void broken, shaking the void, sending out bursts of ripples. "Ah! Roar At this time, Xuanwu also gathered a lot of mysterious breath and entered into his own body. His body muscles expanded a hundred times directly, so that they all burst open at last! But the body because there is a steady stream of mysterious breath full of which, suddenly burst out a thousand gray white light! Xuanwu high-speed rotation, a sprint, the control of the light, toward the Luo ran away! The light of Dongxuan hit Xuanwu, and was immediately absorbed by the mysterious breath of Xuanwu, and continued to impact on Xuanwu. At first, naluo was trying to escape. But the Xuanwu spirit body was so fast that it came to the front of the head in an instant. Touch! With a loud noise, Luo felt that his head was suddenly pierced by hundreds of rays of light, and then he spat out blood, fighting for the last trace of clarity, closing the void passage. Chapter 1328 Chapter 1328 the fire tooth beast after the attack of Xuanwu, he turned into Huang Mengmeng. Han Chen caught Huang Mengmeng, felt the breath of Huang Mengmeng, and then quickly flew to the bottom. I hope it will be helpful for Huang Mengmeng to reply. Don''t know how long it fell, Han Chen finally felt the stone on the wall. It''s very cold and humid here. It seems that there are innumerable mysterious breath, forming a thick river. Thanks to Han Chen''s crazy operation of skills and Huang Mengmeng''s incarnation of Xuanwu and her divine body, she seems to continue to fill in the mysterious breath. Therefore, she automatically absorbs the mysterious breath around her, which greatly reduces the pressure on Han Chen. Han Chen stops at the stone on the wall and puts Huang Mengmeng here. Although Huang Mengmeng''s breath drops to the title level, he still absorbs the mysterious breath, so he is relieved. Then Han Chen gave Huang Mengmeng a lot of medicine and fed it. Han Chen had time to look around. It''s very close to the bottom, but the bottom is still gray and you can''t see anything. Han Chen can feel the turbulent flow of space and the mysterious atmosphere shuttling through the canyon. Fortunately, Han Chen chose this rock, far away from the turbulent flow of space. Throw down a stone, then encounter space-time turbulence, directly cut into pieces. Even if it met the gray and mysterious blade, it also hit and became powder. The secret smell below gathered into a mass, so terrible. But there are several times, there is a strong fluctuation in the non-stop urge Han Chen down. Han Chen thought about it and finally decided to jump down to have a look. However, she communicated with Wu Yuan, the magic weapon of the cave in advance. With the help of the spirit of the void, in case of danger, the spirit of the void would directly pull Han Chen back here. After meeting the food, Han Chen jumped down like a ghost. As a result, every step forward by Han Chen is extremely difficult. Suddenly there was a strong white light in the fog ahead. Han Chen made great efforts to come to the white light, but found that this is a hundred thousand years of birthday grass! "It''s a pity that it''s not suitable for aobai. After all, it''s used to mend the spirit. Aobai''s most complete one is the spirit." But Han Chen still put it away with a jade box. I don''t know how long it has been down. Han Chen has collected twelve shenghun grasses. I never thought there were so many shenghun grasses here. It is estimated that no one has been here for millions of years, even if naluo is afraid to come down. Suddenly, Han Chen saw that there was a flash of red light in the fog, and he was surprised. This vision is bound to be a treasure. Han Chen thought so. Peeling off the nearby fog crystal silk, it was found that in front of him was a huge corpse of a fire tooth beast. There is such a pure fire essence in this bone that the firetooth still has such a great talent when it dies. "The fire toothed beast was afraid to open up a real space of its own." The magic swallow who is absorbing the magic world suddenly said. Han Chen was surprised to hear that. If the fire tooth beast has its own space, then all his treasures are in it. "Is there a way to get into its own space?" Han Chen asked the devil eagerly. "Of course, you can exchange the fruits of blood with me." At this time, the devil Xiaoyan finally showed his fox tail. Han Chen simply ignored each other. Cautiously close to the fire tooth beast, suddenly that fire tooth animal''s skeleton head place, suddenly pierces a fire light! Fly to Hanchen! "Good! There is a residual evil spirit Han Chen immediately showed twelve black and gold wings, nine stars behind the chain, the wings of the rapid transmission, will be a residual evil thoroughly wrapped in it. After a while, the fire burned through the wings! Han Chen is shocked! Immediately take down the five pole magnetic element mountain and suppress it! Also escaped by the essence of the fire! He forced Han Chen back. "Eternal realm!" Han Chen felt the energy fluctuation of the essence of the flame at this time! Han Chen rushed up with the axe and blocked the essence of the fire. Unexpectedly, the essence of the flame almost melted. After a while, the essence of the flame seemed to realize that Han Chen didn''t have much divine power. So he forced to break through Han Chen''s protective cover, controlled the high temperature, and rushed toward Han Chen to burn Han Chen''s spirit! "Such a high-grade flame!" Immediately, some fog crystal filaments were extracted from the martial arts of Xuanwu ancestors. These fog crystal filaments turned into a big net and completely sealed off the essence of the flame. Han Chen has already been sweating. If it was not for the last fog crystal silk losing the essence of flame, this time it might have capsized in the gutter.Quickly raised his hand and wiped away the consciousness of the essence of the flame. The consciousness in this is still the former master''s, which is not friendly to Han Chen. As the essence of the flame was erased, he squatted on Han Chen''s shoulder in a daze. Although he lost all his spirituality, his intimacy to Han Chen increased a lot. "Tut Tut, you are so lucky in dog excrement that you even accept the essence of the flame of no owner!" Magic small swallow is to do not know where to float out again, say. Han Chen continues to ignore moxiaoyan. Han Chen tried to chop the skeleton of the fire toothed beast with a god killing axe, but he couldn''t cut it at all. It seems to be a good material for refining the weapon. Let the snow goose have a look at it later, and then he put the skeleton away. At this time, Han Chen noticed that there was still a person under the skeleton. Although the body of that person was not corrupt, the clothes on it had been tattered. There was a strong and secretive air in the man. Han Chen found that the reason why there is such a thick and mysterious atmosphere here is actually from this person. Han Chen was surprised. According to the old Xuanwu, only the Xuanwu ancestor himself had the skill of cultivating the mysterious atmosphere. The whole ancient battlefield is the only one without semicolon. But why does this man have such a strong mysterious smell? It''s a pity that Huang Mengmeng is not around. Otherwise, Huang Mengmeng can feel whether he is the reincarnation of Xuanwu ancestors. But it''s kind of funny. The reincarnation of minced meat, which only exists in the middle of masturbation. Han Chen explored carefully and found that although the man''s face was no longer clear, he was carrying a waist tag with the word "Tian" written on it. "Is it from heaven?" Han Chen murmured. I''ll find out about it by comparing it with Hu Jun. In the end, Han Chen found that the source of all the mysterious breath is actually a storage bracelet. Han Chen carefully took down the storage bracelet, which found that because of the death of the original owner, the external prohibition has disappeared, which makes the breath inside. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1329 Chapter 1329 autopsy after opening, there are many Daewoo level pills in it, many of which Han Chen has never seen. There are 30 bottles. There are thousands of sacred stones. There are also some low-level magic weapons, but there are a few artifact, but the divinity has been consumed. It seems that this man has fought with the fire tooth beast for some time, but he is at the end of his tether. They were killed at the same time. But the probability is too low. Han Chen still thinks this is a little strange. All of a sudden, Han Chen found that the body around him moved for a moment, but when he turned his head, nothing was found. Han Chen feels flustered. Although he is a strong myth form, but the fear of the unknown will still exist. Han Chen immediately knew that the Daewoo class strong man had changed! Immediately jump away, even more dare not detect the storage Bracelet! That is Daewoo class strong! The flesh can shatter the void! Such a powerful existence! How can you not be afraid? In the moment Han Chen jumped away, the corpse on the ground disappeared! Suddenly Han Chen''s heart rang a very old roar, "fool!" Han Chen can not care so much, just feel the wind behind, dare not stay, quickly jump away. In the moment of jumping away, the space behind it is directly broken! If it was not for Han Chen''s perception of space, it would have been a fragment. Han Chen stares at that sudden corpse phantom, full of sweat, that corpse phantom is now standing in his original position. There seemed to be a mocking smile on his face. After a while, the body disappeared again. Han Chen felt a thump in his heart, and his back was suddenly broken. Han Chen, who failed to fully regulate his breath, couldn''t escape. He had to mention the God killing axe to block the strong attack from behind! Touch! Han''s corpse was hit by the earthquake. Whoa. Soon, a valley broke apart. "Behind!" All of a sudden, the old voice sounded on Han Chen''s forehead. After being warned, Han Chen immediately turned into a streamer. Sure enough, the void behind burst, and the shadow of the body appeared. Then Han Chen moved away again and was called a fool by the old man here. For a time, under the guidance of the old voice, Han Chen fought with a strong man of Daewoo level, and even went through a round of incense time. However, Han Chen is also extremely tragic, the divinity in his body has been consumed, and his whole body is in tatters. In order to avoid the onslaught of Daewoo class corpse, there is no time to think. "Fool, you will be consumed sooner or later. I will help you if you have the smell of my blood. When you relax, I will transfer my remaining divinity to you at one time, so that you can get one-off power. However, as time goes by, I don''t know how much more can be transmitted to you. I hope we can kill the corpse successfully "The God of heaven is still so annoying after he dies The old voice was swearing. However, Han Chen heard a little familiar feeling from it. I can''t help but think of the first time I saw the founder of Xuanwu. It seems that Huang Mengmeng has a good feeling. The canyon is indeed sealed with a part of his body. Just thinking about it, Han Chen opened his mind. In such a situation, in the face of such a strong enemy, even if there is the risk of being taken away, Han Chen also knows that it must be done. After a while, the surging divinity emanates from Han Chen''s storage bracelet, and soon Han Chen''s cultivation is promoted from the present mythological form to the eternal realm. Still rising! Boom! Han Chen directly crossed to the first stage of Daewoo level! Han Chen feels the surging energy and feels that one punch can smash the void at any time! "Don''t be distracted, keep your mind shut! Now I will tell you the refined secret of Xuanwu spirit body. Remember not to spread it out! " Sure enough, Han Chen''s mind appeared in the cultivation of Xuanwu shenti and the experience of short-term promotion of cultivation and enhancement of physical body. Han Chen and several Dodge, although a little embarrassed, but somehow has adapted to the power of Daewoo class. Finally, I can see the track of the body''s movement. The other side obviously borrowed the power of space, so it came without a trace. Touch! Han Chen has a few fists with each other. Although the opponent''s fist style is grim and dignified, Han Chen also follows. But there was still a slight pain in the arm. At the same time, Han Chen found that his accomplishments were constantly consuming."You only have half a stick of incense!" Suddenly, Han Chen''s voice rang out again in his heart. Han Chen can''t pay attention to anything more. He waves his arm and smashes the void. At the same time, he finds out the mysterious black box that emits pure and mysterious breath from the storage bracelet. Inspired by Hanchen''s Xuanwu spirit body skill, the pure and mysterious breath was absorbed into his body by Han Chen! Boom! Han Chen keeps absorbing it, and his body seems to be thundering. Those mysterious breath are absorbed into all parts of the body, turning into a tyrannical atmosphere like seven color thunder, which is like a sea of four limbs and hundreds of skeletons! "If my son can have the help of my pure and mysterious breath, I will not be so miserable as to break my muscles and veins..." The voice of the old man came again, quiet. Han Chen felt the whole body surging divine power! At present that corpse spirit consciousness has already lost, he instinctively attacked. Han Chen''s fist! The hands are full of white gray light, like the first fog crystal silk general, congealed incomparably, impact on the opponent''s fist, directly to the other party''s fist to dismantle, become countless pieces of meat falling down. A punch hits the opponent''s heart. Even the Daewoo class of the body, but also instantly disintegrated, into a pile of loess. Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and his divinity subsided. For a moment, his divinity disappeared and he lay motionless on the cold and humid ground. It took about half a month for Han Chen to recover some of his mental strength. He poured the healing medicine and Wannian Shenye into his mouth. The mana of the body is restored by 80% in an instant. However, those broken muscles and veins still did not recover completely. You can only move a little bit. You can''t use force. "You''re lucky. You still have ten thousand years of liquid." Said the old man, who had been sealed in the black box. Han Chen After a while, Huang Mengmeng also found him. He was even more miserable and limping than Han Chen. Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng both looked at each other with a bitter smile. Han Chen tells Huang Mengmeng how to find the black box and the body part sealed by the black box. Huang Mengmeng almost kisses Han Chen excitedly. Han Chen looked for the way to untie the seal of the black box, but he couldn''t find it. It seems that the seal is not easy to untie. Chapter 1330 However, Han Chen still gave the black box to Huang Mengmeng for safekeeping. Han Chen gives Huang Mengmeng the divinity''s storage Bracelet by the way. Just like meeting his ancestor for the first time, Han Chen asks Han Chenquan to ask for the contents of the bracelet. Then the old man of the mysterious box and Huang Mengmeng hide and say that they have passed on. About a month later, Han Chen''s meridians were only half restored. However, Huang Mengmeng has come back with vigor and vitality. Obviously, the old man has given Huang Mengmeng a lot of good things. "What about the black box''s mysterious strongman?" Han Chen asked tentatively. "Oh, he has emerged." Huang Mengmeng said with some sadness. Han Chen probably also knew that the body finally turned into Huang Mengmeng''s physical strength after completing his mission. "With the improvement of my strength, some memories in my mind have also been opened. The mysterious breath you know seems to come from the information of the netherworld, so it is doomed that we will have all kinds of changes in our later years. I remember that in my last life, I was immersed in the mysterious atmosphere, and then became a monster full of information and only knew how to kill. Later, I was still suppressed by my previous life''s preparation. But after that time, the air of mystery began to drain and weaken in our bodies. When I''m done with my whole body, I''ll have to take a trip to the netherworld. " Huang Mengmeng suddenly said. Han Chen frowned, but did not say anything. Ao Bai is also a dead man. He has a certain understanding of the strange situation in the later period of cultivation. "I may need to sleep again." Huang Mengmeng said with drooping eyelids. "You..." Han Chen and AO Bai are speechless and step into eternity. Now I''m going to sleep again. Isn''t that the next time you wake up is the middle of eternity? But neither of them said anything. "We still have two years to go before we have agreed with Hu Jun," Han Chen sighed. At present, his cultivation is the top level of mythology. "I need to raise another level in these two years." Ao Bai didn''t say anything. He also walked from the abyss to temper his body through the mysterious breath and strive for stability in the middle of the eternal realm. Although the black box has been recycled by Huang Mengmeng, there is still a lot of mystery here, enough for Han Chen and AO Bai to practice for a period of time. Han Chen checked the talisman''s storage bracelet. There were many good things in it. He collected five kinds of artifact. Among them, there are many thin lines, and a dagger is tied at the same time. The dagger is full of divinity and has space talent. It took Han Chen five days to get rid of the consciousness of the fallen deity, and it took another three days to complete the restoration. It seems to be very handy. Han Chen tried a little, and the attack power of the dagger was several times as much as his own God killing axe. And with the space talent, the attack line is unpredictable. I don''t know if I can break someone''s shield. However, it is a pity that no one can practice together now. After the inspection, Han Chen began to practice. During the year, most of Han Chen was in the closed door. He didn''t come out of the cave until he found that the mysterious atmosphere nearby was reduced a lot. At this time, Han Chen''s gray marks had accumulated 13. According to Hu Jun, a cultivator can gather up to nine marks and be ready to be promoted to the eternal realm. In the past year, Han Chen has accumulated 13 marks, which are frightening to death. However, Han Chen felt that he had not reached the limit. Han Chen gave up the method of condensing the mark with the mysterious breath because of the rich cultivation pills on the fallen deity. Instead, he continued to use pills to strengthen his accomplishments. Han Chen sent Shenyuan pill into the mouth one by one, and the divinity of Dantian became more and more strong. Another year later, Han Chen recovered from his practice. He had already condensed 27 marks on his intermediate level, and his cultivation remained at the top of the mythological form. There is always a breath, Han Chen can not break through, and the time agreed with Hu Jun is up, so the closed door life is over. He took out the birthday flower agreed with Hu Jun, and looked at the strong power above, and even sent some energy fluctuation to Han Chen. "Is the effect of this flower really so magical? Let the four families all flock to it? " Han Chen can''t help thinking. This so-called secret place was originally the place where the gods of heaven fell down. Only then could such a forbidden area of life appear. I don''t know what plot there is in the fifth soul that the heads of the four families have fused with each other. It''s absolutely not so important just for birthday flowers. Now aobai has taken away the body of the deity. I don''t know how he has practiced. Just thinking about it, aobai came out of the white fog and revealed a kind of verve. "Congratulations to Ao Daoyou. It''s completely stable!" Han Chen can feel the physical repression from the other side.Originally, aobai''s spirit has reached the later stage of the eternal realm. With the body in the middle of the eternal state, it is naturally more powerful. "It''s just a fluke." Ao Bai showed a glimmer of smile, this time he sank directly into the most central position of the mysterious breath, only then had success. "Eh, Han Daoyou, have you entered the eternal realm?" Ao Bai said in shock. "I''m only half a step into the eternal realm, and I can''t break through it." Han Chen replied truthfully. "It takes at least 200 years of hard work for others to advance from mythological form to eternal realm. Han Daoyou has achieved such accomplishments in only a few years. Even a genius can''t compare with you." Ao Bai gave a bitter smile and said that it was deceitful not to envy. "I was just lucky." Han Chen modestly way, "go, Hu Jun is still waiting outside anxiously." ¡­¡­ At the exit of the secret place, a group of people were surrounded in darkness. Those who didn''t know thought they were worshiping their ancestors. The heads of the four families were in the Lord''s house because of something wrong. Now it is the ancestors of the three families. "I''m SEALED! We can''t let that boy escape. The secret place will be over in a month. The boy will be forced to send here! " Feng tsunamita, the ancestor of Feng Hai''s family, has learned from his grandsons who came out a few years ago. Han Chen was so lawless that he even killed the whole team of Feng Hai. Only a few people escaped. "Do you hear me. The only seedling of Hong family! I didn''t expect to be killed by such a monk At this time, Hong Xuantian, the ancestor of the Hong family nearby, also urged him to gather up his team. And next to that white and tidy, of course, is the strong Gulo clan, they will also pull out their own family team. It is necessary to bring Han Chen to justice. Chapter 1331 Chapter 1331 Sanjia FenHu when listening to the people who inspired the spirits to escape from the secret place for the first time, it was heard that Han Chen had killed all the people of the Gulao people by one person. But after that, they don''t know what happened. "That Han''s heart is so vicious that he drives us all out of the Gulao clan!" Said a man next to him. "Hu family..." Feng tsunami Tian was just about to speak when he was stopped. I quickly took a look at the ancient ancestor of the Guluo family, Guluo Fanxuan. At this time, the three ancestors were silent. He went into a room and imposed several prohibitions. "What''s wrong with you all? Isn''t it all planned? " Feng tsunami days slightly exaggerated said, "how do you seem to have nothing to do with yourself." "You''re talking about dealing with Han''s family name. You didn''t say that the Hu family was divided up as well." Hong Xuantian expressed his ideas. "After the Hu family was divided up by the three of us, then all the resources will be inherited by us. What do you have to worry about. You can also make a lot of money. Isn''t it? " Feng tsunamis is anxious. "Besides, you Hong family don''t particularly want the Hu family''s practice." Feng added. "Although I covet his skills, after the disappearance of the Hu family, the next step is my Hong family." Hong Xuantian was crafty and crafty, and only then did he reveal his true face. "I mean, my strength was much less than that of Feng Hai and the Guluo family. Hu family''s pills and ore resources should be given more to me to improve my strength. " "Old monster Hong, you''re making such a good plan." Feng''s face was full of thought. One reason for eliminating the Hu family is that the Hu family colluded with Han Chen to collect all the harvest of the whole secret place. No one can compete with him for the last birthday grass. "Hum, don''t blame me for being too talkative. From the people who came back from the secret place, we can know that Han Chen tie must have got the birthday spirit grass. As long as the spirit of our family is more than the spirit of our family, it will be stronger than the spirit of our family. At that time, no one can stop the Hu family. You have reached the top level of the eternal realm. You must know what it means to be strong at the top of the eternal realm! " Feng tsunami day showed a look that he hated iron but not steel. "Well, of course you will be worried. Our Hong family is only ranked third, and there is not much opposition to the interests of the Hu family." The old monster Hong once again shows the true nature of the fox. "Forget it, you two, don''t argue. What we care about is the birthday grass in Han Chen''s hands. The Hu family has gone too far this time. We pretended to lead a team to surround Han Chen and let the Hu family lead the team. Then we took advantage of the empty strength of the other party and attacked the Hu family at one fell swoop. It was a matter of killing two birds with one stone. As for Hong laoguai''s wish to share more resources, I agree Gu Luo fan Xuan, the strong man of the Guruo clan, said with one stroke. Finally, they left an old man in the middle of the eternal realm and stayed here. When Hu''s ancestors came, they began to prepare. "I have three Sanqing Huafu here, which can be carved out of us. Although the cultivation level is no different from our own, it will become very dull when we really fight, just like puppets. But as long as you take a look at the Hu family from afar, I think it can still frighten each other That Feng tsunamis day overcast tone says. "That''s good." They walked out of the temporary cave. Go back to your camp and prepare yourself. The strong men of the Guruo family lived in the lofty cave in the middle. "Lao Zu, our genius Gu Luolan, has been promoted to the eternal realm as soon as he enters. I believe he will snipe Han Chen in the secret place. Will it be a waste of resources for us to make a big fight this time? " With the ancestors of the ancient Luo fan Xuan said. "Well, you know what. I believe in Roland, though. But Han Chen is too weird to cross the void. We''re just in case. And five years is coming. According to reason, Gu Luolan''s team should come out soon. It''s really worrying that they have been delayed for so long. " Gu Luo fan Xuan analyzed that his eyes were shining. "You are wise! But don''t worry. Go to encircle the Hu family. I will not disgrace my mission! " Said the old man who called himself Gu Luo Han Chen. They made another plan to ensure that the plan was safe and sound. After a while, three days had just passed, and the ancestor of the Hu family came with all the people. He also received letters from his disciples. Although the information is not complete, Hu Jun''s team should be the most in-depth. The best chance to get the birthday grass. But when the old Hu family heard that the three families had sent many people to surround the exit of the secret place, he probably guessed that the other party wanted to attack the Hu army, so he rushed to organize the people to come. There are still a group of people coming.Don''t be cut off by the other three families. Over the past five years, the Hu family''s ancestors have clearly felt the alienation of the Hong family from themselves. In his heart, he suspected that the last person from the Hong family must have said something, which led to the cold relationship between the two families. "Laozu, these three families come here in a fierce manner. Our Hu family is so weak, can it be a tiger''s mouth snatching food?" Asked the old man. "The current situation is that our Hu family is isolated. Even if we do not resist, we will be swallowed up sooner or later." Hu Shiqing, the ancestor of the Hu family, said. Although very old, but still see clearly in the brain. "We should not withdraw more than half of the forces in our clan. Although Hu Jun is very important, we should be careful that the other three suddenly attack us. " Said the patriarch. "Your worry is not unreasonable, but both sides are very important, and the other party has sent so many people. We don''t have more people. It is estimated that they will really take away the Christmas flower. Our ancestors have to be refined. " Hu Shiqing''s dignified face is a dilemma. "I don''t think it''s good for you to bet all your hopes on Hu Jun." The old man also said with a bitter smile. "What can we do? We don''t have some excellent disciples." Hu Shiqing said seriously. "But Hu''s men are just casual repairs. They are outsiders. How can they work hard for our Hu family?" Hu Bai said his worries. "You have a good point. We are just using free cultivation to obtain the flower of birth soul. " Hu Shiqing, the ancestor of the Hu family, said. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1332 Chapter 1332 gambling Hu Bai said. "Don''t say it. Listen to my instructions. Once we get the birthday flower, we''ll leave quickly. As long as I get the birthday flower and give it to my son, then we will have another one in the Hu family who is at the top of the eternal world! " "At that time, even if the loose repair has any opinions, there will be no big waves!" Hu Shiqing, the ancestor of the Hu family, said. "Laozu Yingming..." That side Hu Bai hastily agreed. Hu''s ancestors immediately went to the other three. "What wind brings old Hu over?" Feng tsunami day said enthusiastically. "It must be the little boy of the Hu family, Hu Jun, who got the birthday flower. He came to celebrate for his disciples." Hong Xuantian said slightly sour. Guruo is as calm as ever. "You can come, but I can''t? You come to pick up the bones of your disciples, and I''ll pick up my hu army. There''s no problem. " Hu''s ancestors are relieved to see that their grandchildren have achieved the most probable results. Facing the other three, I have more confidence. "Hum." The ancestor of the Guluo people snorted. But in the heart secretly thought, since you are arrogant, don''t blame our three families for dividing your Hu family. I''m afraid you won''t be able to laugh. The three of them exchanged greetings again. "I think the old koolo has been in the secret place for nearly five years. I think they can get the birthday flowers." Hong Xuantian, the ancestor of the Hong family, said. "Yes, Roland was the first of their generation. If he can''t get them, maybe Hu Jun and they will die without a burial place. " Feng tsunamis said coldly. "Who do you think will get the Christmas flower in the end?" The old ancestor of Hong family has nothing to do with his own affairs and stirs up confusion. All of a sudden, Guruo and Hu looked at each other and saw a trace of hostility in each other''s eyes. "I think it''s still the clan of the ancestors of Gulo that is stronger." In his heart, Fenghai hated the Hu family, and he hated the Hu family. If it wasn''t for the Hu family who was so confused, how could he let his family''s team disperse. "Our Hu family and Hu Jun understand the strategy and the overall situation, and it must be our Hu family who finally gets the birthday flower." Hu family ancestor disdains to say. As soon as he heard the old monster speak, he knew that he wanted to fight with the guros. But now his Hu family is not afraid of the guros. Then old Hong''s wishful thinking is wrong. "Let''s make a bet." Fearing that the atmosphere was not warm enough, Fenghai joined in. "Good." Old Hong was the first to respond, and the remaining two did not say anything. "I take out the thorns and nine needles! This is the most important medicine for honghuodan. And honghuodan, I don''t need to tell you what it''s about. " The Hu family responded first. "What is honghuodan?" "That''s the most important magic pill for people with fire attribute in the advanced Daewoo pill! If you have the rainbow fire elixir, you will have a certain chance to improve the chance of promotion to Daewoo level! " The elders around were envious. "Pa pa pa." "Since you have so much confidence in your own team, it''s hard for me to convince people if I don''t take out anything. Then I''ll give it out! " With that, a long black ruler flashed out of Guruo''s hand. When the ruler was stretched out, it was half a man''s height and covered the whole body of the man. It''s a giant ruler. "What, this is one of the ten treasures of the guros! Magic ruler! It is said that it is made of precious materials from the demon world. It is a magic tool! It''s very hard. It can defend and attack! " There was another commotion. "I''ll give you a bottle of Haisheng pill, which can recover some of the damaged muscles and bones. Bet on the ancient Roland of the guros. " Feng Hai said. "This Haisheng pill is also good. It can warm the meridians." Said Guruo. "Old monster Hong, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Hai looked back at him with a smile. "I have a magic weapon of Xuantian. It''s a magic weapon of Earth Defense..." The old ancestor of Hong family said with pain. "Old monster Hong, don''t be so stingy. Xuantian magic weapon can''t enter the threshold of ancient battlefield." Feng Hai said scornfully. "Hum, you all have so many resources. We Hong family is so few. How can we compare with you. No more gambling, no more gambling. " The old man Hong looked ugly and wanted to go. "Why be angry, Xuantian magic weapon is Xuantian magic weapon." Fenghai Laozu quickly made amends and apologized, coaxing the Hongs to participate in the bet. For a moment, we all focused on all the situation of the secret exit. Fenghai, Guluo and Hongjia took a look at each other and returned to the main camp one after another, and then replaced themselves with puppet substitutes prepared in advance.The three of them shuttled through the void and left together. Old ancestor Feng Hai said with pride, "the old Hu family is still elated there. When he finds out, the Hu family will be gone!" The crowd ha ha, then silent on the road. This time, they wanted to destroy the land of the Hu family when the old Hu family came back to God, and then they came out on the way to intercept the Hu family ancestor who had come and get the birthday ghost flower. "Han Chen is not allowed to stay. Let the remaining clan elders kill Han Chen. " Feng Hai old ancestor facial expression ugliness says. Neither Guruo nor Hongjia has refuted it. After returning to each family''s land, the ancestors of Guluo, Hongjia and Fenghai brought together the people who had already gathered and secretly entered the land of Hu family. He killed Hu''s family in a mighty way, and for a time his family''s blood flowed like a river. "Come on! The protective array will be broken In less than a second, the three great ancestors directly smashed the mountain protection array. The whole floating mountain was exposed in front of everyone and swarmed up. "Let me know "No, we can''t send a message here. Let people lead a team to rush out. We must send a message to our ancestors!" Hu''s family was in chaos, and there was a river of blood. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Hu''s ancestors, at this moment, are concentrating on the door of the secret place. "It''s time!" "They''re coming out!" All of a sudden, several teleportation arrays at the entrance of the secret place flashed up. There were hundreds of them. After a few seconds, only eight of them were shining. All the people who were waiting were nervous. There were more than 120 people when they went in. When they came out, only eight of them were shining. It''s not surprising. "Who would it be?" Everyone was staring at the eight array. The four ancestors are here. Hu thinks the ancestors of the other three are too calm. "The other three ancestors are not enthusiastic at all. Can''t they all get anything?" Hu Bai preached. Chapter 1333 "Well, these three old monsters don''t know what they are doing. We can''t care so much. We''re going to get the birthday flower now, and become the second strong person in the eternal world Hu''s ancestor replied coldly. Although he was careful, he did not succeed. "Ah, the array is scattered!" The crowd gathered around the place. "Why are there so many people here. Are they all here to welcome us? " All of a sudden, a bad fart came from the array. When the light spread, we saw that the speaker was dressed in simple clothes, and he was not a noble son. "What? It turns out that it''s a loose repair with a lot of shit." People scoffed. Then the white light scattered, and several people came out one after another. Several of them were dressed in plain clothes, but they were clean and tidy, and they did not seem to have experienced any combat at all. If only one person is so clean and tidy, it can be said to be a dog''s luck, but when there are six people at the same time, we will know that there may be the same team. "Hu Jun!" All of a sudden, there was a shout in the crowd! The sixth person who came out was the one they knew! That''s director Hu! When most people go to the military and health department to collect the task, they can see director Hu! "I heard that he was the last one to enter the team, and he led half of the loose repair team in. It was really difficult for him. In this way, they could bring back all these loose repairs." "Director Hu is mighty With a shout, the rest of the people are shouting! Especially the people of the Hu family are red faced and red with shouts. Their own people are too long faced. Naguro, Feng Hai, Hong family and others are silent. In addition to the six members of the Hu family, there are two who are the only offspring of the Hong family. Han Chen is also around director Hu, looking at the familiar crowd around, as well as the four familiar families. His heart is also in a trance. As soon as he came out, Han Chen noticed that he had several special eyes on himself. "Han team, I found a few eyes have been locked on us." Nearby Jin Pang Li suddenly said mysteriously. After four years of practice, Jin Pang is only a line away from the top step. Sun Xue has also steadily entered the top stage of mythology. With the supply of Hanchen pills, Wu Yuan''s accomplishments have also increased to the middle level of the mythological form. The tiger headed bee feels a lot of pressure, because the tiger head bee is currently the lowest in the team. "Well, I''ve noticed too. Let''s spread out later. I guess they''re targeting me. " Han Chen quietly to Jin pangli, Zhao feiwu, sun Xue and others. Now Zhao feiwu is only staying among the puppets, and his cultivation is set at the beginning of the eternal realm. However, there are more than 30 strong people in the eternal world, so Zhao feiwu''s cultivation is not very prominent. Among them, Han Chen saw the place of the four ancestors. Hu''s ancestors didn''t have to say it, but what made Han Chen feel strange was that the breath of the other three ancestors was not stable. "Han team, since we are all practicing with your help, we are not ungrateful. At this time, you need us most, and we will not disperse." Jin Pang Li said firmly. "Are you, too?" Han Chen also preached in the hearts of all people. Before they could reply, Hu Jun and his people came over excitedly and pulled Han Chen and said, "thank you very much this time. I helped the Hu family to pick the birthday flowers." "That''s the agreed reward! In addition, I have taken out some of my salary. Thank you for rescuing me several times in the secret place! " Hu Jun said it with deep affection. He was really grateful to Han Chen, otherwise he would have died more than ten times in it. "I''ll take the agreed reward, but I won''t take it if you take it yourself." Han Chen said with a smile and took a look at the storage bag, which contained 30 Shenyuan pills and 100 divine stones. For an ordinary team, it''s really rich. But when compared with the harvest of Han Chen''s trip, it was small. You know, Han Chen collected more than 100 Shenyuan Dan refining materials according to the map he had collected from Hongjia''s storage bag of the eternal strong. He also found a scepter with ocean attribute at a lake. It was a artifact. Han Chen''s own attribute was wrong, so he gave it to Wu Yuan, which enhanced her strength a lot. The rest of the team also had their own chance to find some ancient skills or magic weapons from the dark sky. Each of them had a lot of good things. Therefore, we all don''t look at this Shenyuan Dan and Shenshi. The reason why han Chen did not want Hu Jun to pay extra is a matter of credibility. "No, I want to make it up to you from the bottom of my heart. Moreover, I will soon become a candidate for minority patriarch, and my salary will increase a lot. I will certainly have more of these things in the future. As long as you still treat me as a brother, take it. " Hu Jun said seriously."Let you take it. It''s just a few Shenyuandan and Shenshi," Hu''s ancestor suddenly interposed, "don''t be a mother-in-law." Han Chen can see from his face that he is proud. However, after hearing about it, other Terrans mockingly said, "free cultivation is free cultivation. I haven''t seen this cultivation resource." "Ha ha." Don''t talk about the secret place where you guys laugh "I''m sorry, but I''ll see you later." Hu Jun can''t refute his uncle face-to-face now. He has to separate himself from Han Chen, return to Tianyuan city and explain to Han Chen. Han Chen also holds his fist. Mosquito meat is also meat. Han Chen has no reason to refuse. "Hu Jun is such a bad boy!" Jin Pang Li looked at the back of those people who had gone away, surrounded Hu Jun, as if Hu Jun had got all the birthday flowers by himself. "That is, I see that Hu Jun is not a good place to go. If there is a good place, we''d better look for another place." Zhao feiwu said mechanically with a puppet. Everyone agreed. "We quickly followed the Hu family to retreat." Han Chen suddenly said solemnly. Everyone was nervous. Because they saw that Han Chen destroyed the whole team of the Gulao family, destroyed the two teams of Feng Hai family and Hong family are surrounded by Han Chen. It seems that we should be surrounded. "You are not from our Hu family. What are you doing here?" The man dressed in the Hu family yelled at the other three families. "Go away! We''re just looking for trouble with a surname Han, regardless of your Hu family''s affairs. " Taking the lead is a man in a white robe. He immediately exudes the cultivation of the middle period of the eternal realm, so that the person who starts to speak immediately kneels on the ground. Chapter 1334 Chapter 134 "spare your life, granddad Gulo!" Said the man on his knees. "Let''s go. It has nothing to do with you. Remove all the people of the Hu family!" The white robed man''s low voice came out, but no one in the Hu family dared not listen. With the commotion here, Hu Jun, who had left in front of him, hurriedly passed on his spiritual strength and found that the situation here was not good. When he just wanted to come, he was stopped by the uncles on both sides. The other side was a strong one in the eternal world. Naturally, Hu Jun would not be allowed to pass by. Only one of them said, "Han Chen doesn''t know the height of the sky and the earth. It''s infuriating. Let''s get out of here. And Han Chen is just an outsider, we have no reason to join in. " "But Han Chen is..." Hu Jun was in a hurry. He just wanted to use his magic power and was held down. "There''s nothing wrong with it. Is it important for the Hu family or for your loose repair men?" Said the uncle next to him. Hu Jun finally silent, far away with the spirit of attention to Han Chen, found Han Chen a face calm and calm. Finally, Hu Jun still gave Han Chen a message and said, "brother Han, I originally wanted to help you, but the elders of his family have seized me." Hu Jun did not tell him the truth in the end, and didn''t tell him Han Chen. It was the Hu family who were afraid of making mistakes and did not dare to take responsibility. This was the reason why they didn''t do anything. "It''s OK. Director Hu will go first." Han Chen also quietly preached. Hu Jun finally took a look at Han Chen and was surrounded by a group of Hu family campsites. Han Chen thought that he would be targeted, but he did not expect that there were three companies in front of him, and they formed an alliance with each other. "Who among you is Han Chen? We''re just here to catch Han Chen. You have nothing to do. You can get out of here. " The old man in the white robe said arrogantly. "We are Hanchen team!" Jin Pang Li and tiger head bee are angry and roar directly at the opposite side. "Well, you have a lot of backbone. Don''t you see so many of us here? You''re fighting here and it won''t work out. You are so arrogant now that you are dying! " The old man with white robes sneered. He added, "you are helpless today. The Hu family doesn''t pay any attention to you. You are just pieces of chess and throw them away." "We don''t care for Hu''s rescue. Those are the spineless people who will be swallowed up by you sooner or later." Sun Xue is hard to say now. "Well, you can see clearly. Indeed, they are just frogs at the bottom of the well. In front of the magistrates, they are also chessmen. " The old man in the white robe suddenly said in a gloomy tone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chen heard the words of the old man in white robe, and suddenly felt that there was a big conspiracy hidden in his heart. Hu family is just a chess piece That must have involved four families. "Goro, don''t you do it? Do you want to wait for my grandfather to do it himself The man in blue next to him yelled, obviously from the Feng Hai family. "Didn''t the Hong family start? Let me say, let''s do it together! " The old man in white robe had an artifact in his hand. The huge divinity gathered from the void, and the star shaped circle was full of divinity! The void has opened an eye! The eyes are shining! In addition, the two teams of Feng Hai family and Hong family were not willing to fall behind. They offered magic weapons or artifact one after another, gathered the divinity and poured it on Han Chen''s team. "When you can''t support it, just tell me. I''ll pack you away with the cave." Han Chen suddenly whispered to everyone. Without saying a word, they opened their shields and released all the treasures collected in the secret place. In particular, the sea Scepter in Wu Yuan''s hand was waved out in a certain way, and immediately called out the water dragon from the void. This water dragon is huge! It''s bigger than the dragon that Fenghai people always summon. Feng Hai''s old people shook their blue clothes In a flash, the sky whirled violently, forming a dragon that fell from the sky. The divine brilliance of the water attribute overflowed and hit the water dragon summoned by Wu Yuan. But it was bitten back by the water dragon, and it was directly bitten into pieces. "You, you are a artifact!" Feng Hai people always showed their disbelief, and their facial expressions were frozen. All of a sudden, Han Chen''s five people and a full 300 people launched a desperate fight. Han Chen had no mercy from the beginning. When the white old man took out the star Scepter in space, Han Chen directly let the spirit of the void drag them into the void. The white robed old man opened his eyes and showed an incredible expression on his face. The secret skill of the ancient people is the study of emptiness. Never thought, this Han Chen is to pull him into the void first. "Boy, you are looking for death. Most of our Guruo''s secret arts are about nothingness!" The old man in white laughed a few times.Suddenly, a huge ax appeared in front of him! The white robed old man quickly dodged, but at this time, a dagger suddenly burst out behind him, the style is simple. The old man in white could even feel the strong smell of blood from it. He was about to block it with his scepter. Suddenly, the dagger stabbed at his back. Pooh. One blow to the throat He was three-dimensional, but was ambushed in the dark aobai a claw crushed. Within a few breaths, the white robed old man was killed by Han Chen and AO Bai. Han Chen immediately collected the scepter and storage bag and flashed out of the void. The following environment is obviously stunned. Especially the old people of Feng Hai family and Hong family. "What''s the situation? Why didn''t the old Troll appear?" The Feng Hai people in blue always asked. "How do I know? He must have fallen! That boy is so cruel, we must concentrate on killing him At this time, the expression on the face of the ancestor of the Hong family was frozen. Han Chen Ming has only the top peak of mythology. How did he kill a strong man in the middle of eternal realm! This is incredible! Both of them were extremely cautious. For the moment, instead of being so arrogant at the beginning, he chose to release his skills together with his teammates behind him and direct the people to concentrate firepower attack on Han Chen. Once han Chen wants to approach or attack from the void, they are extremely cautious to avoid. In this way, although Han Chen didn''t get any actual damage, his whole body was smashed by those energies. "Han team, there are too many people on the other side. What shall we do?" While fighting with the top five mythical forms, Jin Pang asked Han Chen. "Yes, it''s disgusting that the people of the Hu family are really on the sidelines! Especially the boy Hu Jun, who watched us being beaten up by 300 people, didn''t come to help! " The tiger head bee also transmits the sound, he is more miserable. Chapter 1335 Chapter 1335 separate escape although there are many magic weapons given by Han Chen, after all, the strength lies here and has been attacked several times by magic weapons. Han Chen noticed that Wu Yuan and sun Xue were more relaxed. Zhao feiwu was originally the body of eternal realm, so he was not afraid at all. The only problem is that Zhao feiwu''s magic stones consume the fastest. A hundred sacred stones can''t support a single stick of incense. Fortunately, Han Chen has a large family and a great career here. He has collected a lot from the deities and the children of those families. He can barely fight for two or three days. "You hold them, and I''ll beat them up." Han Chen observed the environment and said. "Good!" Tiger head bee, Jin Pang Li two people once again seriously resist the attack from around. As soon as Han Chen left, he saw that Zhao feiwu was beaten by the old Feng Hai and the old Hong family and turned into scrap iron and flew towards Han Chen. Zhao feiwu''s eyes are not good, his spirit out of the body, a flash came to Han Chen''s side, Han Chen quickly with a jade box, sent into the star. Han Chen looked at the old Hong family and Feng Hai family, and with a burst of anger in his heart, he turned into a startling one and flew towards the two. When the two men saw Han Chen fly over, they were afraid to hide. If you look at me or I look at you, you don''t know why the two strong men in the middle of the eternal realm hide from the top of a mythical form. It''s like a joke how you look at it. However, the old Hongs and Fenghai saw with their own eyes that after Han Chen sent the white robed Guruo into the void, they would never come back. Such strange and terrible things, they really dare not face to face with Han Chen. For a moment, Han Chen was furious. The other side''s escape speed was faster than his own. It was too difficult to catch up with the two old turtles. "Hong Rigui, I told you to run separately! It will be even more difficult for him to pursue then! " At this time, the old Feng Hai suggested. "In this case, I''ll listen to you, Feng Hai Xinyang." Then Hong Rigui, the ancestor of the Hong family, turned into a streamer and flew away from the left. Feng Hai Xinyang flies away from the right again. Now things have changed a lot. Han Chen could not solve these two leaders. And the ancestors of these three families have been in the stands. If these three people make a move, Han Chen probably won''t even have dregs left. Thinking like this, my heart sank. At the same time, those friars who were close to 300 nearby continued to attack Han Chen fiercely. For a moment, they were on fire, some were frozen, some were wooden Dun, and some were flooded. Han Chen had to eat these low-level magic arts. Now they have formed three groups, each of them as a group. They can stimulate the typical skills of their group and turn it into a combined attack of hundreds of people. Han Chen has to deal with these combined attacks, so that Han Chen can''t help but grasp his elbow. "Han team!" Another divine light hit Han Chen, the rest of the people are helpless, have been entangled by others, simply unable to help. Sun Xue''s opponent is even a strong person at the beginning of the eternal world, which is steadily suppressed by the other side. For a time, Han Chen team all fell into a bitter battle. Hu Jun has a panoramic view. In the heart more and more anxious, at this time if can''t help Han Chen team, then oneself regarding Han Chen again calculate what? He also said to call each other brother! Hu Jun walked to the side of the old ancestor, in front of his eyes seems to see with relish, eyes seem to be some proud. "Lao Zu, please help Han Chen team!" "Xiao Hu, you don''t need the situation on the scene at all. If you look at the three ancestors on the opposite side in the grandstand, the meaning is obvious. As long as I work here, the opposite ancestor will do it. At this time, the Han Chen team has become a trapped animal in the Colosseum. It''s just going to be exhausted. " Hu''s ancestors showed a deep look and frowned. As an ancestor, if this situation can not be seen, then it will be abandoned. "But..." Hu Jun was anxious and saw that Han Chen was surrounded by another group. He was about to send out more powerful moves. "No, but listen to me." Laozu said calmly. "I''ll do it on my own! Even if I can''t rescue Han Chen, I will help Han Chen block some attacks! " Hu Jun was so anxious that his grandfather didn''t support Han Chen at the critical time. Was it because he was a casual monk? "You! You can''t go anywhere! Are you going to piss me off? If you join the war, don''t you represent the Hu family in the war? Be ready at any time. We must go back quickly and give birth to the patriarch, so that we can have a second peak of eternal realm in the Hu family! " Hu family''s ancestor, Hushi halal, was afraid of this lengtouqing in front of him. A stream of blood rushed out. He quickly sent two people to watch Hu Jun. "Take a good look, this is the power, you know? Although our Hu family is weak, we may be able to make a profit by using loose repair to get shenghun grass, and then to use loose repair to weaken the living power of the other three families. In addition to the emergence of the second strong person in the eternal realm, it is entirely possible for our Hu family to dominate Tianyuan city in the next 50 years! " Hu''s ancestors now want to laugh.Stupid loose repair. "But what shall we do with the magistrates?" One side of Hu Bai is also very witty to switch off the topic. "Hum, although the magistrates are facing the guros at present, as long as I have a thorough grasp of Tianyuan City, they can''t do anything even if they want revenge. For the sake of God stone, they will only let us Hu family grow up. " The grandfather said with confidence. Think of the bright ahead, don''t mention how happy you are. "That''s great!" Hu Bai stopped talking and focused on the situation. Han Chen was surrounded by three groups again, and those people were crazy and yelled, "let''s go and die!" Han Chen sneers in his heart! At the same time, the voice to the Han Chen team, let them leave the original place, disperse. "Is that sure?" Jin Pang asked anxiously. Those people are obviously surrounded by Han Chen, as long as these people are separated, there will be a good way to avoid the thunder bead explosion of the seven color God thunder. "About 70% of them can be eliminated. Don''t worry." Han Chen evades the attack of the other side, while transmitting the voice. As expected, Han Chen''s team-mates began to retreat to the periphery. The three families watched them withdraw and did not go after them. "My ancestors gave orders. Han Chen is our target. Concentrate on killing Han Chen All of a sudden, the scene was spectacular. Three hundred people surrounded Han Chen. They either flew or used magic weapons to accumulate strength. As long as the last two clans spoke, they all attacked Han Chen together. Chapter 1336 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 1337 Chapter 1337 Hu Jun''s entanglement "no way. Judging from the fact that he did not show any compromise in that situation, he must be a firm man, and we did not give a helping hand just now, let alone friendship." Hu Bai said after analyzing. "You are just too rational," Hu''s ancestor continued with a trace of pride on his face. "Do you think this man has a bad relationship with Hu Jun? Let him go up and deliver some medicine. " "Yes." Hu Bai also had some antipathy in his heart, so he quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to show anything. Although he knew that everything was in the family''s interest, he didn''t help Han Chen before, but now he is also for the family''s benefit to send Han Chen''s injury medicine. Then he went to command Hu Jun. Hu Jun just snorted, took the storage bag and left. It was obvious that Hu Jun was deeply disgusted with the family''s profit-making practices. Hu Bai was about to say a few words when he heard his grandfather say, "don''t worry about him. He will understand later." "But what really surprised me was," Hu Shiqing, the ancestor of the Hu family, suddenly frowned. "All the monks of these three families have been killed and injured, and only a few people are left. Why don''t the three ancestors do anything in such a crisis? With their strength, it is more than enough to subdue the seven color thunder light. " "It may be because I was worried about you, so I didn''t do it?" Hu Bai guessed in a low voice. "How can you be afraid of me if you beat me three to one. I guess there must be something wrong with it. " Hu Shiqing, the ancestor of the Hu family, still has no way to know why. "No matter, this time, let''s retreat quickly. We can''t delay any more things here, so that we can''t have a long dream. We must let my son take the birth spirit grass. As long as we have one more top-notch person in the eternal world, then our strength will directly dominate Tianyuan City! I''m not afraid of that bird God any more. " Hu Shiqing, half mumbling to himself, half commanding. "Yes, as long as our family grows up to be the peak of the eternal realm, then we don''t need to be afraid of Han Chen." Hu Bai agreed. "You''re so small." Hu Shiqing said with a low smile, his face was full of pride. "Whew." A white light rushed to Hu Shiqing''s face. Hu Shiqing pinched it lightly. Hearing the news, his smile gradually solidified and his eyes widened. "No wonder the three old ghosts didn''t do anything at the critical moment..." Hu Shiqing said with gnashing teeth. Hu Bai did not dare to come out of the atmosphere. ¡­¡­ Hu Jun walked towards Han Chen and saw that the two existing clan elders in the eternal realm were looking at Han Chen from a distance and glared. But they did not dare to attack Han Chen, as if they were anxiously discussing something. "Han team!" Hu Jun''s intimate shout, it is really Hu Jun''s heart is very guilty. However, Han Chen''s strength is indeed worthy of his calling Han team. "Hello, director Hu." Han Chen said without salt. "The battle you just fought was really beautiful. These are some of our Hu family''s healing elixirs. If you take some, it will help you a lot." Hu Jun only thought that Han Chen''s operation had used up a lot of mana and even suffered a lot of dark damage. Even his face was livid. But I don''t know that Han Chen is now working hard to formulate a combat plan. "When you wait for the devil Xiaoyan to intercept, Ao Bai must hold these two people down, as well as the empty spirit and cooperation. You must surprise both of them into the specific void. As for the three ancestors on the stage, moxiaoyan, you should also pay attention to me. If they do, we''ll be ready to retreat at any time! Otherwise, he may die and die. " Han Chen said from the bottom of his heart. Finally, you don''t have to ask me to return the medicine! When I take their heads Han Chen said, a streamer rushed out, a dagger in his hand, across the void, and in a moment came to the old faces of Hong family and Feng Hai family! Hu Jun was silent for a moment. Looking through Han Chen''s light, we can see that the old Hong family and the old Feng Hai family have opened their shields and avoided Han Chen''s artifact dagger. As soon as there is going to be a battle of life and death, the two men''s bodies immediately become floating. Apparently, the two men escaped into the void. In fact, the old Hongs and Fenghai did not escape to the void by themselves, but were dragged into the void by an inexplicable force of emptiness. As soon as they begin to feel their spiritual strength, their faces turn white. As soon as they enter the void, there will be a dragon at the later stage of the eternal realm, and there will be a devil in the latter stage of the eternal realm waiting for them. The battle was over with only a few minutes. The reason why we use such thunderous means is to retain the strength to deal with the three ancestors. Han Chen asked Ao Bai to search the souls of the two people. He picked up the two people''s storage bracelets first, and then withdrew from the void.Before Hu Jun stopped for more than five minutes, he saw Han Chen come out of the void. Han Chen, who just came out, received a message from Ao Bai, and his face suddenly felt strange. Because it was urgent, Ao Bai searched half of his soul. However, he did not care about the self explosion of the Hong family, so he quickly passed the news to Han Chen. "Han team, what happened?" Hu Jun saw Han Chen come out, the heart is very happy to say. "Yes, something big happened, but it has nothing to do with Han Chen, but it has a lot to do with you." Han Chen is considering whether to tell the person in front of him. After all, the news is too shocking and should not be said by an outsider. "It''s about me?" Hu Jun asked suspiciously, then suddenly heard the voice of Hu Bai, let it quickly come back, something big happened. Hu Jun immediately confessed his guilt and then returned. Han Chen watched them fly past, smiling and silent. Looking at the three paper paste ancestors on the high platform, he couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know what these three ancestors thought. They really gave up. Han Chen can still feel the outrage from these three paper paste ancestors. After a while, Wu Yuan, sun Xue and others flew over. Han Chen hugged Wu Yuan, with an indescribable steadiness on her face. After holding for a while, Wu Yuan turned her head and saw that other people were watching. Let Wu Yuan blush, Han Chen also showed a burst of smile. Jin Pang looked at Sun Xue beside him and shed tears in front of the sun. Each of them did not speak and let the light shine on the five, feeling the feeling of being independent of the mountains. After a long time, the tiger head bee suddenly said, "the three ancestors are still looking at us, why don''t they start?" "Because they are not the real Three ancestors." Han Chen said calmly. Chapter 1338 Chapter 1338 the attitude change of the Hu family "what! Their breath is so strong, and they have the highest cultivation in the later period of eternal realm. Cultivation is not deceiving Jin Pang Li is also surprised. "Indeed, they can completely imitate the cultivation and breath of the three ancestors. But just now I searched for souls from a strong man in the middle of the eternal realm, and I found that all these were their schemes. " Han Chen showed a trace of smile. "What''s the trick?" People are puzzled. Han Chen then said the news that souhun learned, "the three families conspired to divide the Hu family. The three ancestors were only used to confuse the Hu family. The ancestors of the Hu family used to control the export of the secret place, and then the three real ancestors had washed out the territory of the Hu family. Now the Hu family will rush back, and they will encounter ambush from the three families later. " "It''s insidious..." Said the bee, and the rest were silent. "The Hu family..." Although there was a bit of schadenfreude, on the whole, they still had a trace of antipathy towards this life of intrigue. ¡­¡­ Compared with Han Chen and their calm, Hu''s side has been noisy. "This information is so true that there must be no falsity." Hu Bai explained to Hu Jun. "My wife and children..." Suddenly, all over the place of Hu''s family was this bleak cry. "Now the three families are divided into the Hu family. What should we do?" Hu Bai frowned. "Well, since they dare to attack us, we also rush back to protect our land and people!" Hu''s ancestors beside him showed deep pain and remorse. "Yes, go back to the Hu family! Protect my family At that time, the murderous spirit pervaded the whole formation of the Hu family. "Then let''s get going." Hu Bai command road. With this momentum, even if the three families fight together with the Hu family, they will certainly not have a better life. "Ancestor..." Suddenly from behind came Hu Jun''s exclamation. Hu Bai looked back and took a look at his father. He was as if he was going to be possessed by pain. "I''m going to shut up for a while. Now we''re going to kill them quickly. I''ll stabilize my cultivation in the cave!" The ancestor left an incarnation and rushed into the cave. Hu Bai and Hu Jun were grieved and left one after another. "Hu Jun, you go and invite Han Chen. Although we Hu''s family is sorry for them, I believe they will not die at this time." Hu Bai heart sad said, once han Chen was besieged by three, they Hu family see death. Now, it makes no sense for him to settle down. "I..." Hu Jun''s face showed a trace of bewilderment. "There''s nothing to worry about in the overall situation of life and death!" Hu Bai said. Hu Jun was shocked and secretly felt that he was too stupid. After a while, Hu Bai stopped Hu Jun, took off a huge belt from his waist and gave it to Hu Jun. "Dad, this..." Hu Jun was shocked. The giant belt was obtained from the giant family. It was cast with the blood of the giant family. It can stimulate the blood of the giant family and incarnate as a giant. When used in the eternal world, the physical strength can also rise to a new level. "We really did something wrong with Han Chen. If Han Chen can get rid of the past suspicion, you will give him this belt in exchange for the hand of Han Chen team." Hu Bai said resolutely in his heart. Don''t let Hu Jun speak, Hu Bai continued, "let''s go first, you can follow me later." "Yes Hu Jun flew over to Han Chen without saying a word. Looking at the appearance of Hu Jun flying away, Hu Bai felt a little more at ease. I only have this trace of blood. I hope Han Chen can understand Hu Bai''s meaning. We should know that the Hu family was originally the last of the three families. Now how can the Hu family compete with the three families? Hu Bai could not understand the meaning of the old ancestor''s insistence on guiding the whole family to fight against the enemy. Maybe it doesn''t matter? Hu Bai can only do his best to protect his last trace of blood. Han Chen and others had no rivals at this time. They were very leisurely, until the Hu army went back and returned, shouting, "Han team, save my people!" "Hu Jun, you still have the face to come here. Why didn''t you help us just now?" Said the tiger head bee fiercely. Stopped him early in the front. "Let him come." Han Chen sighed. Everything that should have come. "Aren''t you in a hurry to follow your Hu family brigade? Not in a hurry to reincarnate? " Jin Pang Li said sarcastically. "What do you mean?" Hu Jun was really ashamed, but Jin Pang Li''s sarcasm completely angered Hu Jun. My heart was suddenly wronged to the extreme. "Don''t you know? I''ll tell you, you Hu family are going to the clan land, aren''t you? As a matter of fact, those three ancestors have already laid a trap and killed you on the way. You are waiting to die. " Jin Pang Li said what he had just heard from Han Chen."What, in that case, why didn''t you tell us earlier? My Hu family is finished! " At this time, Hu Jun didn''t care whether to invite Han Chen or not. He had to inform Hu Bai and his family talent line to expose the conspiracy of the three families. Hu Jun flew out in a hurry. Suddenly, Han Chen''s figure appeared in front of him. "Han team, what do you mean? We Hu Jiagang are really sorry to you, but you don''t need to push our whole people into the fire pit. If you are in this way, I will do something to you!" Hu Jun was anxious. It was related to the lives of more than 100 people. "Well," Han Chen sighed, "you don''t understand what your father means." "What?" Hu Jun looked at the huge belt in his hand. "Why didn''t your father know he was going to die? Even if there is no half way to stop, how can the Hu family deal with the other three? " Han Chen said after pondering. "No way. Hu Bai knew that you were going to die when you went back, but your ancestors didn''t give clear instructions. Do you know why? Because their relatives are in the clan land, if they don''t go back, sooner or later, the team will fall apart. But Hu Bai knew, but could not stop this tragedy Han Chen shows compassion. "But our family has birth spirit grass, and we can have a second peak of the eternal world Hu Jun roared. "Ha ha, it''s useless. Even if we can cultivate a second strong person in the eternal world, it will be decades later." Han Chen gives each other a bucket of ice water. Hu Jun was cold from the beginning to the tail, "do you mean, the ancestor deliberately sent our people as bait in exchange for the time he needed?" "You are very smart, and your father''s real intention is to let me help him to preserve the last trace of your Hu family''s blood." Han Chen took a breath and finally said Hu Bai''s mind. Chapter 1339 Chapter 1339 the LORD God has pity on his parents. After Han Chen finished speaking, everyone did not speak. This is a sad story, but also a solemn and stirring story. One betrayed the ancestors of the whole family, and the other betrayed the father of the whole family. Both of them have the consciousness of sacrificing for the whole people, but they have no right to choose whether to sacrifice or not. Hu Jun''s face was full of tears and his heart was full of five flavors. Bitterness, bitterness, anger, ridicule, self pity. Never for a moment did he yearn for strength more than he does today. For a long time, Hu Jun suddenly knelt on his feet, raised his eyes, looked at Han Chen and said, "I Hu Jun can''t watch all the Hu family members die! I hope the Han team can catch up with the Hu family''s team with me, and then save as many as you can! Except for this giant belt, I would like to sell me as a slave and serve you for generations to come "How do you know if I have the ability to help you? I have to face the ancestors of the three families!" Han Chen sighed for a long time. "Since the Korean team can easily kill three of the clan elders in the middle of the eternal realm, they must be able to compete with those who are at the top of the eternal realm!" Hu Jun nodded and said. "Brother Hu, get up quickly. Since you believe me, how can I fail you? But I accept your father''s task and save your life. Now you want to go to the battlefield on your own. I can only save your life as far as I can. After all, I''m not sure about the top three of the eternal realm. Not to mention becoming my servant. " As soon as Han Chen raised his hand, he helped Hu Jun up, and Hu Jun''s mythological form was at the top of the ladder. Naturally, he could not resist Han Chen''s divinity. "That''s fine. Thank you very much." Hu Jun had to stand up, tears in his eyes finally burst out. Han Chen and others did not laugh, Han Chen took out the boat, let everyone sit up. Although Han Chen has star tools and is faster, how could Han Chen easily take out such cross-border treasures. The boat turned into a streamer and left such a ruins. ¡­¡­ On the only way to the Hu family, the monks with yellow, blue and white clothes were lying in ambush on both sides of their bodies. There is a hidden cave behind the monk, which blocks the spiritual exploration. Outsiders don''t know what is being discussed inside. Among the hidden caves, an old man with white robes sits at the top of the cave. At first glance, he is the ancient ancestor of Guluo. Sitting at the bottom of the left and right are hongxuantian, the ancestor of the Hongjia family and Fenghai, fenghailaozu. Just now, the three have divided all the materials and magic weapons collected from the Hu family, and are planning to wipe out the Hu family members. "They''re bound to pass through here." Hong Zu added. "Well, I''m not happy to see that old monster of the Hu family is proud." Feng said. Just finish saying, outside a white light flies in. "What''s the matter?" They asked eagerly. "Your majesty! He said he would come to visit Tianyuan city in a few days. " There''s a difference in Guruo''s face. "How could the LORD God suddenly come to our Tianyuan city? Is it easy for the Shenguan to have such a large divine realm? " The ancestor of Hong family said strangely. "Hum, what do you know? Don''t talk about the deity blindly. The deity is responsible for monitoring the divine region of Kuan Zang. There is at least a 10% chance that you will hear what you said just now." Guruo said nervously. Now the other two men were silent and did not dare to say more. "I''m afraid it''s because of the Sui Gong problem. The number of Shenshi and Shenyuan pills in Tianyuan city is decreasing year by year. It''s estimated that the leader can''t bear it. It''s said that there is a chance to fight with the God alliance. After sorting out the affairs of the Hu family, we quickly paid the annual tribute of the Hu family. In this way, the LORD God will not clean us up again. " Guruo Laozu''s rules are the analysis of Dao. The rest of the people also very much agreed with the analysis of the ancestors, promised to turn over some of the resources they were fighting for from the Hu family. The three continued to plot, and suddenly a white light flew in. Guruo crushed the white light and pondered for a while. Then he said, "here it is! As long as this battle is won, Tianyuan city will be ours! " "All right, let''s go!" At the order of Guruo, the other two ancestors scrambled to lead their own people to ambush on both sides. Less than a few minutes later, a monk in bright red clothes appeared in front of the convenience. At a glance, he knew that he was from the Hu family. When the Hu family members rushed to the army, Guruo Laozu yelled, "do it!" All of a sudden, magic weapons or magic lights flying around, fell on the body of the Hu family, and exploded several flowers. "Enemy attack!" "We are in ambush!" Hu''s family was in a mess for a while. Hu Bai was the first one to resist the first magic weapon attack of the friars in front of him. Then he had time to go back and observe the situation around him.I found that the left and right sides of my team were enemies all over the mountains and fields! Heart suddenly extremely sad, only hope at this time the ancestor can come forward to make a comeback. However, when Hu Bai sent a message to his ancestors, he didn''t get any response. "Is Laozu at the critical moment of closing down?" Hu Bai''s face was extremely ugly, and there was no sign of opening the cave. "All the people are scattered, and every ten people are in a group to resist the attack. Laozu will soon lead everyone to kill the Hui nationality area." With Hu Bai''s command, the remaining 80 ethnic groups formed a certain resistance, but the firepower of the other side was too fierce. What''s more, their three ancestors have not started, but the people of the Hu family have already been defeated. Hu Bai''s face was covered with blood, and his hair was scorched. When he commanded the disabled and defeated general, he was in short supply. Hu Bai looked up and saw the three ancestors flying together to them. "Hu Bai, where are your ancestors?" Asked the first guru. "Hum, our ancestors are preparing a big killing move, waiting for you to fall into the trap." Hu Bai said obstinately that even if he died, he would not tell them that his ancestor was still in seclusion. "Ouch, it''s really interesting to hide in the Xuantian cave," Guluo''s ancestor suddenly raised his voice and roared, "the old tortoise of the Hu family, hiding in the Xuantian cave, should be a shrinking turtle!" "Look, we won''t break your shell!" With that, Fenghai''s ancestor set off a huge wave and formed eight dragons. The whirlpool floated above the eight dragons, breathing a lot of sea water. The terrible shock wave broke away the team of Hu family members. Hu Bai''s storage Bracelet didn''t listen to the call at all. He flew directly to Guruo, who didn''t look at it and crushed it with one hand. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1340 Chapter 1340 the disappearance of the ancestors of the Hu family a small black box in the shape of a cave falls out of it. The three people look at each other and decide to throw it in one after another. "Not good!" Guluo Laozu suddenly felt a sharp pain in his eyes, and immediately left the mysterious cave and dodged away. As time went by, the magic light of the mysterious cave flashed and turned into a loud noise. The whole magic weapon of the cave turned into a roaring explosion, forming a huge mushroom cloud. The eight dragons of Fenghai''s ancestor were blown into water. Fenghai and Hongjia ancestors can avoid, and feel the powerful shock wave. Their clothes were broken, and there were a lot of scars on their faces. Their breath began to be unstable. They quickly took several healing pills, which stabilized them. Both of them were afraid to look at the place. The original Hu Bai had been blown to pieces, and only the spirit came out. "The ancestor of Hu family is so insidious that he can control the magic weapon of the cave from remote control to explode!" Guruo said with a face of dismay. The other two also had some hatred. They seized the spirit of Hu Bai and kept asking questions. "Where has your ancestor gone?" Feng Hai asked. "Well, how could I tell you? He must have gone to your land and will kill you all! " Hu Baisi, who turned into a spirit, refused to give in. "Well, if you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished!" Gu Luo took over the spirit, a soul search down, found that the other side''s mind really did not know where the Hu family ancestor went. The only thing I know is that the ancestor of the Hu family pretended to be grieved at first, and then his breath was unstable. He needed to close down and recover steadily. He never thought about it, and then he disappeared. It''s strange and strange. "No, the old Hu family''s plot is not small." The old Guruo suddenly turned his mind and thought of some things. "What''s the matter?" The other two quickly asked. "No, I''m in a hurry. Let''s go first." Guruo did not want to entangle with these two people. Then he threw the spirit of Hu Bai to the ancestor Feng Hai. As soon as the old ancestor Feng Hai pondered, he seemed to have come back. He threw away the spirit and ran away in the direction of Guruo! The old ancestor of the Hong family was so confused that he didn''t know what to do for a moment. At this time, dozens of white lights came into the sky. It is not only the Hongs who have received the message, but also naguro and Fenghai. The ancestor of the Hong family took a quick look. He was shocked beyond words. There was only one sentence in his heart: he Huan League attacked Tianyuan city with the strength of the whole league! "What, what are you two going to do?" The ancestors of the Hong family quickly passed on the sound to the ancestors of Guluo and Fenghai. Fortunately, they were not so far apart. "Go home and lead the people to resist! Assemble in three days and go to the front That''s what they said. "Hello, the other party''s joyous alliance is so fierce, how can they give us three days..." The ancestors of the Hong family were trying to refute a few words when they suddenly found that they had already cut off the transmission, and they were helpless for a time. Looking at the spirit in his hand, the ancestor of the Hong family looked through it carefully again, and then he found out that something was wrong. The Hu family got the birth spirit grass, and then the crisis appeared, but the Hu family ancestor disappeared. The only way to save them now is to give the birth spirit grass to the head of the Hu family, and then cultivate a strong person at the top of the eternal realm. But now Hu''s ancestors are no longer there. There is only one answer to these information: the ancestors of the Hu family have gone to their Hu clan leader and are ready to revive him completely! The ancestor of the Hong family, who guessed the news, was shocked. It''s no wonder that the ancestor of Guluo, Fenghai, was in such a hurry that it was for this matter. "Well, if you don''t tell me about this, it seems that they both have a premeditation." The ancestor of the Hong family was angry, but he did not dare to delay. Holding up the residual soul of Hu Bai in his hand, he directly prepared to crush it and then rushed to the main city of Tianyuan city. At this time, the sky across a streamer, from which came a roar, "let go of my father!" The ancestor of Hong family had already sensed that the other party was coming, and he didn''t know what to calculate in his heart. In an instant, Hu Jun has come to Hong''s ancestors, staring at the remnant soul in his hands. After that, Han Chen and others also flew over and took up the boat. All eyes are focused on the remnant soul in the hands of the ancestors of the Hong family. Han Chen The face of the ancestor of Hong''s family is full of rage! "Ancestor of Hong family!" Han Chen also called in a low voice. "Hum, you killed the fire in the eternal realm of Hong family and killed a hundred of my people. Are you killing yourself today, or am I going to help you The old ancestor of the Hong family was shocked and angry. "Hum, let go of the spirit in your hand. I will fight alone with you." Han Chen said coldly. "Ha ha, do you want the remnant of the Hu family? Unless you still have the birth spirit grass, or you are just talking about dreams. " The ancestor of the Hong family didn''t have to look at Han Chen''s face."Ha ha, it''s just birthday grass," Han Chen sneered, ignoring Hu Jun''s pleading eyes. Instead, he continued to say, "what do you think this is?" Han Chen''s heart moved, and he called out a jade box from his own storage ring. When the jade box was opened, it was the ten thousand year old birthday spirit grass lying on it. The white light on it was extremely dazzling. Let some people nearby can''t help but close their eyes. "What is still on you? So what is the purpose of Hu''s ancestor running to the city Lord''s house to revive the Hu clan leader The ancestors of the Hong family were shocked. "What, my Hu family ancestor is not here?" Han Chen did not respond, but Hu Jun grasped the key and cried out bitterly. "The old fox, who is a ghost and a ghost, knows that he is invincible. He asked you to die on the surface, but actually he took you as bait. He had already slipped away to the city Lord''s house to revive your clan leader! It''s really worthy of being a decisive person. You can use your own people as bait, Xiao Xiong! " Hong''s ancestors also had to admire Hu''s cruelty and calmness. "He, grandfather, he..." Hu Jun vomited three liters of blood. "Well, to get to the point, how can you still have a birthday flower?" The ancestor of the Hong family stares at Han Chen. Since Han Chen still has the birthday ghost flower in his hand, he doesn''t have to go back to the city Lord''s house to fight for the birthday ghost flower. "I didn''t say there was only one Christmas flower." Han Chen instead showed a strange smile. Because at this moment, aobai in Hanchen''s cave suddenly sends a message to Hanchen, "I feel that my body seems to be eager for the direction of the city Lord''s mansion. I don''t know if there is something calling it." "You''ve condensed for so long, haven''t you fully adapted?" Han Chen said suspiciously. "It was good before. I don''t know why it will become like this when I get close to Tianyuan city." Ao Bai wanted to say. Chapter 1341 Han Chen did not answer, but in his heart, he felt that there was a big secret, not as simple as the surface. "Since you have the flower of the birth soul, give it to me, and I will return the remnant to you." The old father of Hong family showed an old fox smile. "Yes." Han Chen said quietly. But the heart is still tangled, the city Lord mansion and aobai new flesh body what relationship. This flesh body is Ao Bai in the secret realm, the fusion of that God. "I didn''t think Taoist friends were so cheerful." Hong family ancestor hesitated a little, and then agreed to deal. Han Chen will throw the box with the flower of birth soul. After the other party catches it, he checks it and doesn''t throw the dead soul. "What do you mean, old Hong?" Hu Jun roared with a heart. "What does it mean? Isn''t it easy? Since you even give birth soul flower this kind of treasure, explain, you have gained quite abundant in secret! So, you will take out half of what you have gained in the secret territory to me! " Hong family ancestors smile proudly, now he also has the birthday soul flowers, afraid of what ancient Luo ancestors, Fenghai ancestors. He just wants to laugh and count! And his cultivation is a whole higher than those people in front of us. I don''t fear that these people cheat and play slippery things. "You!" Hu Jun spits out a mouthful of old blood. "Hum, since the old man said, I have to give it..." Han Chen took out a divine weapon from the hand of ancient Roland, and the space Scepter took it out. And the Lingbao of Feng Hai. "Eh!" The father of the Hong family watched Han Chen take out the artifact, and immediately he was bright and focused on it. "Do it!" Han Chen said. The blank void suddenly burst out a dark light, and a click cut off the flesh arm of the peak of the eternal state of the Hong family ancestor! The spirit that the arm seized had not yet landed, and was swallowed directly by the empty mouth. "What is this? Another artifact! " The father of Hong family hurriedly flashed away, and his eyes did not leave Han Chen''s various artifact. When, there are so many pieces of artifact that are scattered! "Five pole magnetic element Shenshan!" Han Chen summoned the mysterious heaven magic weapon from the storage bracelet, and turned it into a dark light and pressed it towards the old father of Hong family. Hong family ancestors waved to block. "This is a mysterious magic weapon. Unfortunately, it is such a good magic skill." The more Hong family ancestors looked at their hearts, the more excited they were. I really met treasure this time. As long as Han Chen is killed, he can get dozens of artifact! Think about it all beating. "Hum, I am afraid you will not be blessed!" Han Chen behind the 12 black gold wings tremble, surging divinity emerges from it, the dark light out. Holding a killer axe in his hand, it turns into a huge axe shadow and hits the man''s head. "Little skill of carving insects!" Hong family ancestors illusions thousands, emerged a flying sword, towards Han Chen chop past. Han Chen''s God killing axe was just a slight tremor and was shaken off. At the same time, the father of Hong family had more green gourd in his hands, which was full of strong divinity. "Let''s see what is a high-level artifact!" "Raise sword God Hu!" With the gentle pat of the old father of Hong family, a white light flying sword flew out of the gourd, which turned into countless sword shadows flying towards Hanchen and splitting it on the killing axe. Although the killer axe is indestructible, it is now cracked. "The peak of the eternal state later, is really horrible!" Han Chen can not help but some retreat. "Take him into the void, I fight him." Suddenly Han Chen heard the voice of Ao Bai in his heart. Han Chen understood his mind, so he called the empty spirit tear the void, Han Chen flew into it. The old ancestor of Hong family was stunned, and then shouted, "want to escape?" Turn into a streamer and chase into the void! As the peak of the top level of the eternal state, the hands of the universe level have been very close to tearing the void. Therefore, the perception of the void is much more than the top level of the eternal state, so it is not afraid to enter the empty space operation. As long as we don''t encounter the empty turbulence, there will be no problem. "Hanchen!" Wu Yuan and others called Han Chen urgently. When Han Chen was leaving, she sent a message to Wu Yuan and others to help Hu family to clean up the situation and leave here. After entering the void, the father of Hong family saw Han Chen standing there, motionless, and smiled, "why not escape?" "I am so different from your realm that where can I escape?" Han Chen replied calmly. "Oh, then you''re ready to die." The father of Hong family showed greedy eyes. A green gourd, from inside, flew out of the four or five white light, turned into a sky sword shadow, towards Han Chen fly past.Han Chen is transformed into a mythical form of twelve black and gold wings, shaking the void and flashing away. However, the flying sword seems to have no obstacles, and it strikes. Han Chen is worried. Just now, from the fracture of the God killing axe, it seems that Han Chen''s mysterious breath can''t exert its power because of the difference in the realm. Therefore, Han Chen did not consider what kind of artifact to block each other. At this time, aobai came out of the void and waved the dragon body to block the sword shadow all over the sky. Han Chen was able to breathe. "Eh, it''s the dragon clan! Why is there only one spirit? The dragon clan with only one spirit is not my opponent! " The ancestor of the Hong family did not know where to draw a artifact. It was a fan, full of fire attribute divinity. "Seven fireworks fans!" As soon as the fire fan came out, the ancestor of the Hong family injected spiritual power, turned into thousands of flames, and rushed out, tearing the void! How terrible is the destructive power! Aobai turned into a dragon who did not dare to fight head-on. He borrowed the body of the deity a little, and then reluctantly stopped it. "You look strange, you are human! I don''t know which one of the strong people has been robbed! " The ancestor of the Hong family was also shocked by each other''s physical body. Although it is only the cultivation in the middle of the eternal realm, his resistance has reached the peak in the later stage of the eternal realm. The two men collided with each other for dozens of rounds, and neither side got any advantage. Han Chen is working hard to restore his accomplishments with the spirit of ten thousand years. "You have so many treasures." The ancestor of the Hong family also noticed that Han Chen had swallowed the liquid of ten thousand years, and he was envious. "By the way, your physical body gives me a sense of familiarity. I always feel that I have seen it before! Ah, isn''t this the body that the four families scrambled for when the secret place was opened ten thousand years ago? At that time, I also saw that the whole body was flowing with strange breath! You have such a great chance to get this corpse! " Chapter 1342 The ancestor of the Hong family finally remembered the origin of this physical body and was stunned. "How do you know that the body is full of mystery?" Han Chen was surprised. "I don''t know. Ten thousand years ago, when our four families were fighting for each other, the flesh body was buried in the deepest part of the secret land, and the four families could not get in at all. Moreover, the four patriarchs fought with each other, and their strength was weakened a lot. As a result, they were taken advantage of by a mysterious spirit, which led to the strange phenomenon of the four spirits mixing together. " The old ancestor of the Hong family was shocked and more determined to win Han Chen. "So the fifth spirit is actually the spirit of the flesh." Han Chen is basically determined. "You are in urgent need of shenghun grass just to make your clan leader''s spirit stronger, so that you can win the battle of spirit, soul and flesh together, right. It can make your patriarch become the Lord soul in the fusion Han Chen analyzed it again. "Yes." The ancestor of Hong family seems to have a very good temper. "So who told you about the news of the grass?" Han Chen always feels a little strange. "Our patriarch, of course, sent us the message." The old ancestor of Hong family took the trouble to say. "And who told him the news of your patriarch?" Han Chen shows deep thought, if this news is intentionally told them by the fifth spirit "That''s not clear. It''s very likely that they accidentally saw it when they were fighting in the secret place. There are so many Tiancai Dibao in it. You have taken so much. You should have vomited it. Now I''m given such a long time to prepare... " Said the ancestor of the Hong family. "What? Have you been preparing? " Han Chen had a premonition that the old man was procrastinating. Now he pretends to be very nervous and ignorant. "Hum! Die! All things are like this As the ancestors of the Hong family summoned several array flags from the void and threw them out, the strong evil spirit gushed out from the array flags, forming three huge whirlpools. The whirlpool emerged a kind of black evil spirit, the more inside, the more you can feel the huge pressure. "What is this?" Magic swallow looked at the whirlpool full of evil spirit. Although it was a little similar to their true evil spirit, it was essentially a different mana attribute. "Sha Qi is also a manifestation of divinity. Generally, people who practice Shikui need to cultivate evil spirit to cultivate them." Han Chen has read some relevant records from some ancient books. "You have good insight. I''ve been a corpse leader for thousands of years. This time, you will have no way to escape." The ancestor of the Hong family laughed. All of a sudden, a big black hand came out of one of the big black holes. The big hand patted into the void, and the body involuntarily rose a little. "It''s too bad this time. The other party is so well prepared! What''s more, from the hand that came out of the evil spirit black hole just now, this man''s cultivation has reached the primary level of eternal realm Ao Bai''s face is a little ugly. Although the little swallow didn''t say anything, her face was dignified. Although it is also the top level of the eternal realm, the other side has already been half step of Daewoo level, and the gap between them can be very different. Moreover, there are many methods, such as gourd sword, evil spirit and corpse leader of all kinds of people. All of them are powerful attack means. "This guy is not hiding the whole treasure house of Hong family in his own body." "Magic little swallow curled her lips and said. "Roar!" With the three roars in the void, Han Chen and others saw three heads of corpse Kui, the first stage of the eternal realm, coming out of the three whirlpools, with a strong evil spirit all over his body. Surging with great power! "Everybody, the attack is coming!" Han Chen shouts low, facing the flying black evil spirit figure, carrying the dagger artifact, Han Chen crushed it. Behind the 12 black gold wings, nine star chain, into a huge light! Touch. He exchanged several rounds in the air, and cut the evil spirit Senluo corpse Kui with a knife. Even the artifact could only leave a few scars. Han Chen also a punch on the other side, the other side intrepid again, let Han Chen face some ugly. Other people''s situation is slightly better than Han Chen, although they are also entangled by Shi Kui, but they are also in the later stage of the eternal realm, which is not a problem. The main problem is to keep away from the gourd and raise the sword. If you are chopped by the artifact, you will break your tendons and bones. Your power is extraordinary. "No, since the other party is also a specific manifestation of divinity, let''s see if we can use the mysterious breath." Han Chen''s face was dignified. Han Chen turns his mysterious breath into divine brilliance, and turns into ten thousand rays of light, covering the corpse Kui all of a sudden. The corpse Kui began to struggle for a few times, once again rushed out of the divine glory toward Han Chen. Han Chen can feel the evil spirit of corpse Kui at this time. Han Chen''s heart a joy, this evil spirit also can''t escape by the mysterious breath transformation destiny."The mysterious breath can melt away the evil spirit, let the corpse Kui''s strength drop." Han Chen quickly communicates to Ao Bai. Aobai is being attacked by the corpse Kui and the ancestor of the Hong family, and the devil Xiaoyan is also in a hurry by the Shenhu Yangjian. So Han Chen''s experience sharing can greatly reduce a trouble. Although the secret breath of naobai''s cultivation is not as large as Han Chen''s, he is, after all, a strong man in the later stage of eternal realm. The mysterious breath inspired by him is more precise and pure. Several mysterious breath pierced the corpse Kui''s chest. The chest became the only white spot surrounded by the black fog. With the spread of this white spot, the whole body of the corpse leader was quickly swallowed up. The corpse Kui wailed and turned into dust and dissipated in the space. Aobai felt a little better at this time. "It was close." Aobai now focuses on dealing with the Hongs, reducing many dangers. As the Hongs had to concentrate on fighting with aobai, in case aobai attacked himself with spiritual strength. Aobai is also a strange man. His cultivation is just the later stage of the eternal realm, but his spiritual strength is huge and abnormal. He seems to be stepping into the Daewoo level! Therefore, the ancestors of Hong family had to deal with him seriously. In this way, the pressure of the devil Xiaoyan is much smaller, and the corpse Kui is knocked down by force. After a while, Han Chen also wiped out his head of corpse Kui with a mysterious breath, and set free his hand to deal with the corpse Kui with the devil Xiaoyan. The corpse Kui had not a strong breath. Now Han Chen joined in, and the corpse Kui turned into several pieces and filled the void. Han Chen and Mo Xiaoyan look at each other and turn into streamers. They hold Ao Bai. They stare at the ancestor of Hong family and glare. Chapter 1343 "Well, you can kill my corpse queen!" The ancestor of the Hong family said that he was not shocked. It was impossible. Shi Kui''s body had reached the initial stage of the eternal realm, and his golden body was not bad. Now he was killed by Han Chen, Ao Bai and Mo Xiaoyan. Moreover, he has been attacking all the time, that is, he can''t take Ao Bai. It''s really disgraceful. "Why, you are so secretive! What is your relationship with Xuanwu The old ancestor of the Hong family felt the mysterious breath and asked coldly for a moment. "Well, you don''t have to know!" Han Chen replied coldly that the three surrounded the ancestor of the Hong family separately. "It seems that you have a lot of secrets. You have already mastered some of the secrets of Xuanwu in the rumor." The ancestor of Hong family sneered, "so I can''t let you go!" After patting the green gourd, 72 white lights flew out of the sky, forming a sword array. The sword array soon surrounded Ao Bai. The two men, Mo Xiaoyan and Han Chen, rushed to help. They were stopped by the ancestor of Hong family. Han Chen and Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t confront their ancestors. The ancestor of the Hong family recognized Han Chen, and with unparalleled golden body strength, he bumped Han Chen into vomiting blood several liters. Moxiaoyan can''t keep up with each other''s rhythm, and is suppressed by the ancestors of Hong family. Surrounded by 72 white lights, Nao Bai turned into a dragon. He couldn''t escape the 72 white lightsaber array. Soon there were scars on his body, and the golden blood fell down along the edge of the scales. "The one who is strong at the top of the eternal world is too strong!" Han Chen''s face showed a trace of helplessness, "we can''t defeat him at all, and his gourd sword is very powerful, will aobai all cut black and blue." Han Chen thought. Now it seems that the only way to escape is to let the spirit of the void take them. Han Chen''s heart moved, communicating with the spirit of the void. "You have no choice." The ancestor of Hong family showed a trace of mischievous smile, and sent out evil breath from his body. "You''re not the same." The magic small swallow gas hits not a place to say. As soon as Han Chen ran away, he immediately moved to the back of Han Chen and pinched Han Chen''s neck. Surging divinity surging, Han Chen will be imprisoned motionless. "Do you want to be taken away by me, or do you want to reveal all your secrets yourself?" The ancestors of the Hong family laughed with arrogance. Aobai and moxiaoyan consume a lot. They all slow down to stop the Hongs. When they come back to the gods, Han Chen has become the hostage of the Hongs. "In this case, I''ll tell you..." "My secret is that you dream!" Han Chen''s mysterious breath is inspired by divinity, and emits a strong radiance from his body. A black shadow rushes out from Han Chen''s oblique stab, and with a whimper, it directly opens the belly of the Hong family''s ancestors! "You, what have you done to me?" The ancestor of Hong family looked at the small black hole on his Dantian, and his expression on his face turned pale. You should know that he is not bad, how can there be objects that can penetrate his own body? The ancestor of the Hong family looked up again and saw that Han Chen had a black stick branch in his hand, but there was no divine fluctuation. Han Chen also some unexpected, he took out this section of black withered tree branches, unexpectedly has such a big magic! Directly pierce the eternal golden body of Hong''s ancestors! The black charcoal like branch was obtained with the black box of robot mechanism before, and the breath was not shown at that time. Han Chen tried to use divinity and various methods to test, but in the end, it was useless. This time, Han Chen was looking for the right magic weapon among the storage bracelets to resist the ancestors of the Hong family. Suddenly, he saw that the black charcoal branch actually emitted a black light under its own mysterious breath. Fly to the other side''s Hong family. And without hindrance, it directly penetrated the body of the ancestor of the Hong family. The old ancestor of Hong''s family looked so changed that he didn''t know what happened for a while. But he was full of fear for the black charcoal branch. Therefore, the ancestors of Hong family dare not look down on Han Chen any more. "Hum, let''s show you our Hong family''s treasures!" The ancestor of the Hong family didn''t dare to bully him to get close to Han Chen any more. His whole body was full of towering sword meaning, and the shadow of the giant sword inherited in the same line behind him blurred out. A tap on the gourd, the green gourd whistled. Seventy two sword lights surrounded from both sides of moxiaoyan and aobai, and turned into thousands of lights to block in front of him. Han Chen is thinking about how to deal with it. After all, the 72 sword light difference point beheads the devil Xiaoyan, which is very aggressive. Now, the breath of moxiaoyan and aobai is unstable. Some people dream of taking down the Hongs.Especially the magic swallow, the real evil Qi overflows, and there is a risk of falling realm at any time. "Han Daoyou, I can''t hold on. After this battle, you must go to destroy god, or I will be dissipated in your heaven." Magic little swallow preached. Han Chen nods heavily. "Why, you don''t seem to be able to do it?" The ancestor of the Hong family stirred up the sense of the sword. After being refined by the huge mythical form of the divine sword, it was transformed into thousands of sword lights, forming an ancient sword array, and playing a powerful attack force beyond the eternal realm! "This divine power! We can''t stop it. Let''s get out of this space, or we''ll all die! " Ao Bai exclaimed! "Is it too late for you to escape now?" The old ancestor of Hong family laughs! "Can you do that again?" Ao Bai sends a message to Han Chen. Look at this situation, the space is bound to be locked by the old devil and can''t escape. "I''m working on it. I''ve inspired this thing once, and now I''m not responding to my secret breath." Han Chen has a bitter face. "I''ll come with you." Say Ao white flash to Han Chen side, from his body output a pure secret breath. Suddenly, a cold feeling was transmitted from the black charcoal to the two people. Look at each other! Surprise! "Not good!" Magic small swallow block in the front, first suffered from the opposite strong impact, huge sword light instantly penetrated her body! Turn into ten thousand light toward Han Chen and AO Bai! All of a sudden, the space was fragmented by the light of ten thousand swords, and the situation inside was covered by the turbulent flow of space. For a moment, no one knew what happened here. Chapter 1344 When the ancestor of Hong family saw his magic weapon knot firmly stabbed the other party, he was very happy and said, "I will ask you to hand over the storage bag. Now all of you will die! You''re dead, your storage bags are mine Even if I can''t save the patriarch, the Hong family will never be worse! During the fantasy period, a black light suddenly burst out of the white light, and the black light suddenly disappeared into the head of the Hongs. At the moment of contact with the black light, the face of the ancestor of Hong''s family became completely black, and then a spirit fled in a panic. Then the black light whirled around and stabbed the villain who was ready to tear up the void and escape! Because no one presided over the sword light array, it soon turned into nothingness, and Han Chen dodged those empty turbulence. He retreated from the void, and immediately vomited blood all over the place. Han Chen only felt that his meridians were half broken. Han Chen looks at the body of the ancestor of the Hong family, which has turned into black charcoal, and the spirit does not know where it has disappeared. Heart looking at the hands of the black charcoal, showing a trace of awe. Do not dare to think about it, with a beautiful jade box wrapped it, put into the cave. Han Chen drew up the mysterious green gourd and seven fireworks fans with a move of his hand. He saw the three array flags still spinning in the air, which was full of evil spirit. Han Chen tried to wave and did not respond, so he had to give up first. Then he took the storage bracelet to his hand, and Han Chen found a jade slip from it. After reading about it, Han Chen gathered the three banners by Alchemy, but found that there was not much evil spirit inside, so Han Chen was a little disappointed. We should know that Senluo corpse Kui was trained and cultivated by evil spirit. Now after the first World War, those evil spirits have been exhausted, so that those corpse Kui just now can''t continue to fight. Otherwise, Han Chen will be able to come out of thin air three more corpse Kui with strong combat effectiveness. Han Chen is now seriously injured, but he dare not think much. Han Chen found a large number of pills from the title level to the eternal realm from the storage bracelets of the ancestors of the Nahong family. "The ancestor of the Hong family really used his own treasure ring as the treasure house of the Hong family." Han Chen smiles. However, such a small storage bracelet is certainly not all their cultivation resources. Sure enough, Han Chen found a strange key in the storage bracelet. This key has no key, no lines, just a needle. Let Han Chen feel quite strange, now the Hong family ancestor is killed by black charcoal, there is no chance to react. So Han Chen couldn''t come to search the soul at all so as to understand these things. Han Chen also saw some healing drugs, all of which were of the eternal realm. Han Chen took one of them called Wan Sheng Huang Dan. After taking it, Han Chen''s muscles and veins recovered by 70% in an instant. Han Chen sat down in the space and absorbed the medicine well. In addition, he added Na Wan Nian Shen Ye, and soon Han Chen recovered 90%. The remaining 10% must be adjusted slowly. I can''t be in a hurry. Han Chen has sorted out those cultivation resources, and Shenyuan Dan is countless. It is not a big problem to let his team practice to the eternal realm. In addition, Han Chen also found seven pieces of Henghua pill in the eternal realm, which is specially used to enhance the cultivation of the eternal realm. There is also the niche enlightenment pill, which is used to increase the spiritual power perception and enhance the understanding of divinity. With the blood fruit and Daewoo pill in Han Chen''s hands, Han Chen is confident that in the next 50 years, his cultivation will be directly promoted from the eternal realm to the later stage of the eternal realm, and even Daewoo level will have a chance. After all, the ten Daewoo pills are in Han Chen''s hands. However, the current situation is turbulent, and the Huanhuan League takes the opportunity to make trouble. Therefore, Han Chen is not in the time of practice, and his self-cultivation recovery is almost enough to let the empty spirit send himself out of space. Although there is a lot of devastation outside, many of the people who surrounded the Hu family by the three ancestors have been cleared away, leaving only some remnant enemies. That blue figure and white figure, is surrounding the tiger head bee constantly attack. Han Chen walked over and broke the magic weapon of those people with a wave of his hand. "What! Half a step into eternity "God, spare me The two men immediately squatted on the ground. "Han team! You finally came out. I thought you were... " Tiger head bee did not say two words, tears can not help but fall down, physical overdraft, and finally fell to the ground. Han Chen waved his hand and hugged the wasp. "Where are your ancestors?" Han Chen asked. "I, I don''t know." The two men were confused. How could a monk in his mythical form know the dynamics of the ancestor of eternal realm. "It seems that I am still quick in soul searching!"Han Chen said coldly, the two people heard that souhun desperately wanted to escape, but they were sucked over by Han Chen''s left and right hands, and their spirits were instantly defeated by the huge spiritual power. In a moment, their spirits lit up a blue light, and both disappeared in this world. "I didn''t expect that their ancestors would not be here in the beginning. No wonder there is only one person left here. And now the Huanhuan League has attacked the front line, and it will encircle Tianyuan city in ten days "There is also news that the God of heaven is coming to visit. But it will appear on the day of the attack of the League of joy. " These two news, let Han Chen some confusion. "Is this agreement made between the alliance and the deity?" Han Chen is a little confused. The deity of Tianting, frankly speaking, is in charge of the whole Tibetan divine region, and has always been closest to the Gula people in Tianyuan city. In this way, I''m afraid the Huanhuan League will be in bad luck. But now I have a lot of treasures, such as shenghuncao and Daewoo pill. Once the four families reveal them to the deities, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. It seems that in this line, we should quickly gather the rest of the Han Chen team together. At this time, the wasp finally regained consciousness, and Han Chen gave him good medicine, and soon recovered to 99%. "And the others? Not with you? " Han Chen asked. "No, you told us to run away at last, but there were so many enemies that we all ran separately in the end. I''m separated from my sister-in-law and other people. " Said the bee with a gloomy face. "Well, do you know their general direction?" Han Chen continued to ask, without blaming the wasp. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1345 "I think director Hu is running towards their family. No one else knows Said the bee. "Well, you go to my cave and have a rest. Now the situation here is very tense. The League of joy attacked on the 10th, and the deities will also come to Tianyuan city. We must quickly find everyone and leave this place of right and wrong. " Han Chen said calmly, with his current ability to kill the later peak of the eternal realm, he is not afraid to meet anyone. But if you meet a Daewoo level deity, it''s bad. Han Chen is preparing to start, the wrist watch inside the storage Bracelet suddenly shakes up. Han Chen opens to see is a message. "All Taoists of Shenyu alliance must support Tianyuan city and wipe out the thugs of Hehuan League completely! If you accept this task, you can be exempted from the task within a hundred years! " Han Chen''s heart moved, this divine domain alliance''s message, we can see that the joyous alliance is indeed very nervous. But it is also quite exciting to be exempted from the task within a hundred years. Although the Huanhuan League seems to be coming fiercely, the patron deity behind the four families here has come. As long as he supports all the attacks ten days before the arrival of the deity, Han Chen will be liberated in the divine alliance. It looks like the deal is a good deal. Looking at the demon Xiaoyan who is unconscious in the cave, she can''t help but show a wry smile. The devil Xiaoyan tried his best to win time for Han Chen and AO Bai. Finally, he let Han Chen and AO Bai put in enough mysterious breath to let the black charcoal kill the ancestor of Hong family. I''m sorry for the delay of ten days. "No matter, let''s go first and find Hu Jun, or I''ll be sorry for the giant belt they gave." Han Chen sighed. Han Chen had already found the location of the Hu family when he was searching the soul just now, so he flew to that direction in the flying boat. Suddenly, a sacred mountain appeared in front of me, floating rootless. Here is very close to the Hu family''s clan land. You can see many corpses floating around the holy mountain, as well as some ragged things. Han Chen reveals a bit of meditation, and suddenly the spirit detects that there are two groups of people fighting in front of him. There is a spiritual force among them, which is quite familiar. Han Chen let the empty spirit hide Han Chen, so he passed away. On the back of the Shenshan mountain, there are landslides and landslides. The original green trees and soil mixed together, as if they had experienced the debris flow. There are a pair of blue Feng Hai family members on the mountain, surrounded by a man and a woman. The man was dressed in a red, powerful figure, but not an inch of clothing is complete, obviously suffered a lot of attacks. This man, Han Chen can see at a glance that it is Hu Jun. The woman beside him is beautiful, wearing red gauze, hazy and charming. There is a pink moon mark on his eyebrows. It is more elegant and refined. But at this time she was hiding behind Hu Jun. "Sister Ming, you hide behind me. I''ll take care of these people! " Hu Jun''s leader blocked the woman behind him. "Brother, are we really abandoned by our ancestors? Why don''t our people come to rescue us? " Behind that Hu Mingmei''s sad face, it is very pitiful to see. Hu Jun''s face was bitter, and he didn''t even dare to tell Hu Mingmei that his father had fallen. The spirit was searched by three ancestors, but finally he couldn''t stand the toss. He only had time to tell Hu Jun to run quickly and then dissipated in the air. "Ouch, such a beautiful nun, how about a concubine with our leader Feng Hailing Shan? You can live your life. " A dead fat man said in foul language. "That''s right. In this way, our leader Feng Hai can be regarded as your rescue. Don''t you look forward to your rescue? " Next to the monkey face man joked. "I think you can think about it, sister Ming." The tone of Hu Jun, the imitator of Feng haizero mountain in blue clothes, said. "You, even if I fight with you today, I will never give my sister to you who are dressed in clothes and beasts!" Hu Jun vomited a mouthful of blood, the axe in his hand had lost its divinity, which he picked up casually from the roadside. "Good! Have the backbone, complete him! I''ll show him how his sister became my concubine Feng Hailing Shan showed his sharp teeth, and his eyes were lustily staring at Hu Mingmei, swinging around his chest. "Well, come on!" Hu Jun immediately sent a message to Hu Mingmei and said, "if you see me dead, you don''t want to live. Sooner or later, you will be defiled by them, and you will be worse than dead!" Hu Mingmei nodded immediately. All of a sudden, seven or eight Fenghai people gathered around and attacked with seven or eight magic weapons! Han Chen probes a little, and her accomplishments are only the first stage of mythology. Most of the enemies on the opposite side are the top level of mythology, and the leader is an initial stage of eternal realm. After discovering the situation, Han Chen no longer needs to hide himself, so he comes out of the void.With a wave of his hand, he scattered all the seven or eight magic weapons. The seven or eight people yelled like hell. "You, who are you?" Feng haizero mountain, the leader of the team, sneered, but when he explored, he found that the other side was just a peak in the later stage of mythology, and his heart was full of disdain. The mouth said, "this boy is nosy, give me all, kill this boy, I''ll kill Hu!" But Hu Jun did not dare to speak. Feng hailingshan also noticed Hu Jun. he thought that this man was waiting for death, so he rushed up to excite the sea magic power in his hand. Several monstrous dragons pressed down on Hu Jun with great impact force! At the same time, when Feng Hailing Shan was preparing to attack again, he heard a strange cry from the ground. His seven people had already breathed out and lay on the ground. But there was a man around Hu Jun, and all the divinity of the sea property was absorbed by the man, and turned into ordinary sea water and fell under the holy mountain. "You, who are you?" Feng hailingshan found that the atmosphere was not right at this time! "Han team!" Suddenly, the deep Hu Jun raised his head and cried out! I cried bitterly because I was excited. I couldn''t speak because I was excited just now. At this time, I called out Han Chen''s name and completely released the depression of these several hours. From the secret place out, one after another to know the bad news, only at this time can completely release their sadness. "Well." Han Chen nodded slightly. He didn''t say much. If he suffered from the extermination of his family, he would cry more bitterly than he did. "Are you Han Chen?" Feng haizero mountain scared back a few steps! Chapter 1346 "Who are you, Feng hailingxun?" Han Chen said calmly. "Yes, it''s my nephew Ah, I remember. You killed my nephew! You are very strong. You are the wanted villain in Tianyuan city Feng Hailing Shan trembled and spoke, and his heart set off a huge wave! This man killed Feng hailingxun, who was the same as himself in the secret realm. Moreover, the wanted order of Tianyuan city said that this man finally killed the talented friars Gu LAN LAN and Gu Luo Yinghao "Since you know I''m Han Chen, don''t you run?" Han Chen could not see any expression on his face. "No, this Taoist friend, you are an acquaintance of my brother. How can you let this bully leave?" Hu Mingmei''s sad face flashed a trace of hatred. "Oh, thank God!" Although he had the initial cultivation of eternal realm, he did not dare to look at Han Chen. At this time, the amnesty turned into a streamer and flew away in a flurry. Han Chen clapped the green gourd in his hand, and a sword light roared away. He immediately penetrated the mountain of Feng Hai and stirred it, and even his spirit was destroyed. "God, don''t let me go..." The man finally said in disbelief. "I just told you to run. I didn''t say I would not kill you." Han Chen said calmly on his face. One move will be that person''s storage bag called over, this person is so useless, it is full of some scrap iron. Thank you very much Hu Jun deeply worshipped him. Since Han Chen appears here, it means that the ancestor of Hong family has fallen under Han Chen''s hand. How can such terrible fighting capacity not make people afraid. If his family had been determined to draw Han Chen together at the beginning, how could he have met the situation like this today? If the ancestors of the Hu family did not abandon their clansmen and went to the city Lord''s house of laoshizi to revive the clan leader, how could they have ended up in ruin. "There''s no need to say anything more. Take these healing pills and recover as soon as possible. Your Hu family is right in front of you. You must have something very important to come back to." Han Chen gave Hu Jun the pills he had harvested directly. Hu Jun was not wordy. After taking the pills, he began to meditate and digest. However, the next to the Hu Ming Mei, a charming face, although stained with some dust, still can not hide the elegant and refined temperament. At this time, the worship of Han Chen is just like that of Han Mingmei. Han Chen saw Hu Mingmei''s adoring eyes and sighed gently. "Are you Hu Jun''s sister?" Han Chen said with a smile. "Yes." Hu Mingmei said crisply. "Well, it''s a gift for you to meet." Han Chen casually thought that in the hand that moon shape shield gave each other. After the shield is opened, it can form a protective cover for the first level of eternal environment with one full blow, which is quite practical. "Is this artifact? I think it''s full of divinity. " The girl is still crisp and raw. "Yes, it''s called the moon shield." Han Chen told the other side the characteristics of the shield. "I dare not accept such an important thing. My brother always said, "don''t accept other people''s favor. It will hinder your growth." Hu Mingmei smiles on her face, revealing a dimple. Han Chen is slightly embarrassed. What logic is this. In this world, the cultivation of truth is originally against the heaven. If you don''t fight or rob, how can you build a road. In the end, I''m afraid it will become a stepping stone for others. Two people slightly embarrassed, Han Chen took a look, only to find that Hu Mingmei secretly looked at himself, see Han Chen looked over, her face flew several pink Xia. For a moment, Han Chen was stunned. Han Chen knows to spread his spiritual strength and see if there are other people around him. At the same time, Han Chen gave Hu Mingmei all the storage bags he had collected just now. Another hour later, Hu Jun recovered from his recuperation. He opened his eyes and said to Han Chen, "Han team, thank you very much. Such a good healing medicine must be given by the strong in the later period of eternal state." "You don''t have to test me." Han Chen didn''t get angry and said, "I''m just lucky." "Really?" Hu Jun''s heart was completely shocked! Han Chen really killed the ancestor of the Hong family. This oneself guess and Han Chen admit, that can be completely different. Hu Jun''s heart is full of five flavors, but what his people abandoned eventually became their backing. He could not help admiring his father Hu Bai''s strategic vision. Thinking of this, my heart is dark. "What''s the matter with you, brother? Didn''t you say you would go back to my house and take away the Heirloom? " Said Hu Mingmei. "Secret treasure?" Han Chen silently read a sentence, but did not speak. "I''m not afraid of the jokes of the Korean team. At least, our Hu family is also one of the four big families. The hundred footed insects are not stiff. Naturally, we have some treasures of the Hu family. That''s what we have handed down from tens of thousands of years ago, giant art! Your giant belt is a magic weapon refined by our ancestors according to the characteristics of giant art Hu Jun explained that he did not hide anything from Han Chen."Oh, you say the giant belt?" Because Han Chen just got it, he didn''t finish refining completely, so he didn''t use much. It seems that it will be refined thoroughly in the future. "Yes, that''s right. The essence of giant art is to use the blood of giant gods to integrate those blood into our own blood, so that we can temporarily master the power of giant! But because we Hu family have no one to practice since the blood of giants and gods was used up ten thousand years ago. Now my family is in decline. Only by practicing this giant skill can we have a chance to revenge! " Hu Jun showed a resolute look. "Are you a branch of the giants?" Han Chen suddenly thought that since he could master the giant technique, he must have something to do with the giant family. "Yes, we moved from the giant clan court tens of thousands of years ago to the present heaven court." Hu Jun said dejectedly, had such an excellent blood, and finally ended up like this. "No wonder you have the giant skill. In this case, let''s go with brother Hu. However, you should show me the giant skill after you find it. In exchange, I can give you a artifact. " Han Chen thought about it and said. "No, Han team saved me several times. How can I charge you. Originally, giant skill is not something that I can understand. If I want to improve quickly, I may need Han Chen''s guidance. " Hu Jun said firmly on his face. "Brother..." Hu Mingmei pulled the skirt of Hu Jun, and Hu Jun indicated that she should be calm. Chapter 1347 "In that case, I promise you. Let''s go. " Han Chen not only praised Hu Jun for his flexibility. At present, the most important thing is to let oneself have the strength that can match the ancestors of the four families. Other martial arts such as keeping secret are secondary. Han Chen considered to continue to look for others, or to go to the Hu family. But in the end, Han Chen chose to go to the Hu family''s land. There were sun Xue and Jin pangli on Wu Yuan''s side. The main problem is that Han Chen didn''t have any information about them, so he didn''t dare to look for them. Han Chen immediately took out the boat, and the three people took the boat together. Hu Jun continued to meditate and rest, and Han Chen was ready to take a rest. All of a sudden, the tiger head bee woke up and let the bee come out. The bee overflowed. Hu Jun could not continue to meditate. "Director Hu, you come here without saying a word. I''ll give you back the empress. When they broke off, they separated from Wu Yuan''s sister-in-law. Now Han Chen is very anxious. " Said the bee. Hu Mingmei heard the tiger head bee calling sister-in-law and Han Chen was anxious. Only then did she know that Han Chen was so young that she had already had a Taoist partner. Her heart was in a turmoil and her face was red. "It''s my fault this time. It''s all my fault." Hu Jun felt very guilty and apologized. I didn''t notice Hu Mingmei''s change. "It''s not necessary to apologize. You should try your best to find out the news of sister-in-law and give it to me and the Han team." The tiger head bee is not unreasonable. Especially to see that Hu Mingmei is blushing at herself and thinks that the other party has a good impression on him. I felt so happy. Han Chen smiles and says nothing. All the way into the Hu family land, where the sacred mountains fell from the void, the mountain gate was broken, and the mountain protection array had already turned into nothingness. There are corpses all over the ground, most of them belong to the Hu family, and they are tacitly silent. The reason why there are so few people here, and even captured the land of the Hu family, there are very few people stationed there, and their accomplishments are all below the eternal realm. Han Chen has solved all the problems. It seems that the Huanhuan League is very fierce, which makes the remaining three families feel a lot of pressure. Under the guidance of Hu Jun, he went straight to the treasure house of Hu family. "Since it''s in the hiding place, it would have been looted." The hornet said in a daze. "No, it''s the treasure house of Hu family, which can''t be found by ordinary people. It''s not our painters'' Duobao studio. " Hu Jun explained. Looking at the people around, Hu Jun and Hu Mingmei don''t want to say more. After a while, I saw this tattered body, and there was a sign floating over, which said the hall of Hulai. "This is the cave of our ancestors'' cultivation. The place under the cave near the center of the earth is where our Hu family''s treasures are stored." Hu Jun sighed and started at the place where the sign was found. As the passageway has been destroyed, we can only rely on each person''s earth hiding skill to walk under. That''s a lot slower. The four soon sank to the edge of the earth''s core. Suddenly Ao Bai reminds Han Chen in Han Chen''s heart, pay attention to hiding. "There is a situation." Han Chen suddenly said to the three. "No, I can''t feel it." Hu Jun blurted out, but his heart moved. Is it because Han Chen''s spiritual strength is so much stronger than himself? Later, Hu Jun no longer insisted, mainly Han Chen. So Han Chen asked the spirit of the void to hide the four of them into the void. With the flight in the void, Han Chen and other four people saw that outside the space became a cave near the center of the earth, which was full of chaotic fire attribute divinity. They suddenly saw two people coming out of the flame, obviously using the fire summoning skill of the Tulong clan. The two men came out wearing black robes and looked like the people of the Tulong clan. They took a few steps, stopped, seemed to be giving someone a voice, and then reconfirmed their direction. Out of this passage, the front suddenly opened up and saw a large palace building. Han Chen couldn''t help but ask, "how could there be such a big palace under the land of your Hu family?" Hu Jun has no way to answer. He has never been here before. Only when his father Hu Bai was dying, he told him the secret place of this treasure. "Han team, are these two people like the Tulong people we met?" Asked the hornet curiously. "Yes, and they can use the symbolic fire summoning skill. Obviously, they can''t be wrong. But these two people''s accomplishments are in the middle of the eternal realm. It is slightly different from the Tulong people we know. I remember that the patriarch of their Tulong clan was only in the later stage of mythology. " Han Chen communicates with Hutou bee. However, Han Chen did not understand the situation. Not to mention Hu Jun and Hu Mingmei. Once again, the four noticed that two of the Tulong people had entered the hall, and they bent down to the high seat of the main hall.At this time, Han Chen and they noticed that there were people on the main hall! They followed their eyes, and suddenly they were dumbfounded. I saw the dark main hall seat above, proud of a man in a big red robe, the man is very rebellious looking at two people. "See the ambassador!" Two people of Tulong said. "When will he come? He has promised to make our Hu family the first of the four families Said the man on the seat of the main hall. "No problem, as long as the alliance leader killed all the other three ancestors, and your Hu family got the birth spirit grass, as long as your clan leader revived, wouldn''t it be natural for you to become the new city Lord of Tianyuan city?" The two Tulong people replied in a dignified way. "Hum! Although I got the birth spirit grass and gave it to our patriarch, he is still very unstable. I still need to rely on the strength of your joyous alliance. You''d better attack the city as soon as possible. I''ll cooperate with you inside and outside. It won''t take ten days to attack this city. " The man in the seat of the main hall shook his red robe. "When it''s done, don''t forget to promise to find a million friars to test new poisons for us Two Tulong people laughed. "Since I promised you, I will certainly do it. I will never break my promise. At the same time, I am also a person who will never give up until I reach my goal. I hope you can cooperate with me. " The man in red said defiantly. "That''s necessary. But I heard that you abandoned the rest of the clansmen as bait in order to rescue your clan leader at the first time." The male way of Tulong nationality. "Well, do you want to die? Don''t worry about my business. I''m gambling to win the first family in Tianyuan city. Although the joyous League forbids killing, I will not be soft hearted. " The man in red was in a rage. Chapter 1348 "Yes, my Lord. We are just in the same boat with you." The two of the Tulong people sighed again. "Oh, what do you say?" Asked the man in red. "Five years ago, our Tulong people met a man named Han in tianyuancheng, who abolished all the high-level accomplishments of our Tulong people and stole our secret treasures, so that we were almost destroyed. That''s why we''ve fallen into the joyous League. " The two of the Tulong people are gnashing their teeth. Hearing this, Han Chen showed a strange expression, just as the tiger head bee also looked up at Han Chen, two people looked at each other with a bitter smile. However, judging from the conversation of the three men, the red robed man is the ancestor of the Hu family. Looking at Hu Jun, Hu Jun''s eyes were already red. In particular, it is infuriating to say that the people of the Nahu family are so insignificant. "It seems that something terrible has happened here. The ancestors of the Hu family have colluded with the Huanhuan League. " Said the bee. "Well, yes, but judging from their conversation, they don''t know that the deities in heaven have come down to inspect. If something really happens, I''m afraid the deities will not let it go." Han Chen said after pondering. "Well, I didn''t expect that our ancestors of the Hu family would become like this." Hu Jun and Hu Mingmei are blue and white. "Now these are not important. The most important thing is to prevent the joyous alliance from swallowing the Tianyuan city of Shenyu alliance in ten days! Otherwise, if the high-level blame comes down, all four of your families will be responsible for it. " Han Chen said with a smile. Then Han Chen turned his head and asked Hu Jun, "are you fighting for justice now, or do you agree with each other or even hide them?" Hu Jun was silent. Obviously not willing to answer this question. It''s against your will to help your ancestors. It''s really a dilemma. Han Chen didn''t say anything. At this time, he must be waiting for him to deal with it. There was some silence for a while, and no one spoke. In the hall, they are still discussing the details of internal and external cooperation. All of a sudden, two Tulong people asked, "I heard that your Hu family is a branch of the ancient giant family. Do you know if there is any news about the giant family?" "Aren''t you still a vassal branch of the dragon clan? Do you have any news of the dragon clan? " Hu Shiqing, the ancestor of the Hu family, sneered. "Ha ha, we''ve crossed it." The two Tulong people fought with each other, ha ha, and went on to say, "since you are in charge of the military and health department, you should know about these two loose repairs?" The Tulong people created a portrait out of thin air. Han Chen and Jin Pang Li are on the portrait. "The accomplishments of these two people are just mythical forms. How can I remember them? But the appearance of Han Chen has some influence... " Hu Shiqing, the ancestor of the Hu family, fell into the memory. Suddenly he added, "I remember that this Han Chen went into the secret place with the people of the four big families and found the birth soul grass for our Hu family. Is it this man who destroyed the top of your Tulong clan? " "Yes, you have a good relationship with him?" The Tulong people''s face changed slightly. "It''s just a deal." Hu Shiqing gave a cold reply. "Hum, as long as there is news from this person, we Tulong people are willing to teach you the fire summoning skill!" Two people of the Tulong clan said after consulting. "What, you''re willing to trade fire summon?" Hu Shih was clearly stunned. You should know that the fire summoning skill of the Tulong clan is a kind of true spirit summoning skill. Like their giant skill, it has a certain chance to communicate with the true spirit. This shows the high value of these secret arts. "Well, do you have any news?" Said the Tulong people. "Hey hey, this person is not just the Tulong people who want to look for it?" Hu Shiqing knew the secret of fire summoning. How could he not know the value at this time. Just a Han Chen, not to do so. "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you that our joyous alliance at the border has been destroyed by Han Chen and a demon has been stolen. You know, if we let the outside world know that our union of joy dare to pay attention to the devil, the next cross-border war of demons is likely to be targeted. " The Tulong people thought about it and replied. "Tut, the joyous alliance is not afraid of death. But you Huan Meng originally has a lot to do with the demon clan, so why cover it up at this time Hu Shiqing chuckled, but did not continue to answer. "Hum, don''t forget, you have to rely on our union to rule Tianyuan city!" The two men were obviously dissatisfied with Hu''s answer. "To tell you the truth, Han Chen did go with our Hu family before, but he has been surrounded by three families with my stupid people! You know, at that time, the ancestors of the three families all appeared! " Hu Shiqing Jie''s strange smile, I don''t know if he is hiding his madness. He is the one who uses the clansman as a bait to try to revive the patriarch. "Our Hu family will rule Tianyuan City sooner or later!" Hu Shiqing once again said firmly in his heart."In that case, let''s go back to our orders first." The Tulong people left. Hu Shiqing sat on the huge throne for a while, then turned into black smoke and disappeared. "Let''s go out and find the treasure and go." Said the bee impatiently. "Wait a minute." Han Chen stops the three of them. They fixed their eyes on it, and sure enough, there was a dark figure coming back from the huge throne. They only heard the shadow mutter, "I just felt a sense of human breath. Is it my wrong feeling? I, Hu Shiqing, have been in the eternal realm for such a long time, and I feel wrong for the first time. " After going back and forth for half an hour, Hu Shiqing finally turned into smoke and left. Three people look at Han Chen are thumbs up. "By the way, since your ancestor is here, those treasures must have been taken away?" Han Chen suddenly said to Hu Jun. "I guess not. Because those on the surface of the Hu family and duobaozhai have been exposed, the dense ground here has been regarded as the safest place. In addition, all the people who know about the Hu family have fallen. Think of it, my grandfather has made sure that no one will know this secret place any more. Moreover, he plans to rule Tianyuan city again. These are his family property. He shouldn''t ask all of them to leave at this time. " Hu Shiqing thought calmly and said. "In that case, let''s go and explore. Now Hu Shiqing should be busy secretly contacting the traitors in Tianyuan city. " Han Chen said with a smile. According to Hu Jun''s analysis, it is estimated that the number of things in this secret area will only increase. After all, this is the only place for treasure. Chapter 1349 Han Chen smiles, and his party of four begins to fall down and walk into a flaming place, which is very close to the core of the mainland. The ground is full of lava crystal, flashing light, to find the way forward menopause. Turning around another Bay, I saw a gate which was suddenly opened up. There was only a Chinese character written on it. Han Chen was silent. He only saw Hu Jun take a step or two around the gate, fumbled the gate with his hands, and then took out a needle shaped one and went to the gate. Then there was a saying in the mouth. Han Chen''s heart moved, and the needle reminded Han Chen that he could also see it from the storage bracelet of the Hong family''s ancestors. Is this the key to every family''s secret? My heart moved. But quietly remember all the movements of Hu Jun, as well as the secret of recitation. When the matter here is over, Han Chen has to find the whereabouts of other companions first, because the Huanhuan League is about to attack. They can''t be killed by the joyous League. The city Lord''s house is expected to become a new battlefield, because the three ancestors are fighting for it. "Ding Ding!" With the door jingle twice, the big stone door turned into a layer of jelly like, only to see Hu Jun touch the jelly shaped gate, was sucked in. Han Chen, tiger head bee and Hu Mingmei looked at each other and felt inside. After touching in, the three people saw a huge palace in front of it. They all looked very similar to those outside. However, there should be some severe restrictions here. However, because of Hu Jun''s correct method of opening the door, it was not inspired, and the array flags above were all floating over. So the four of them walked in safely. "Hall of the unknown." Hu Jun murmurmured a word, and then pushed open the gate. After the gate retreated, there were immediately three lions with dog heads pouncing on the four of them. "Top level poodle in mythical form!" Hu Jun, Hu Mingmei and others were all black. Han Chen danced with the divine light, and instantly bounced the three poodles, which shocked Hu Jun and Hu Mingmei. Although Han Chen''s cultivation didn''t reach the eternal realm, it was much better than the eternal realm. Hu Jun thought of this in his mind, and then flew to the side. The situation has become very delicate. Four people did not speak, walked into the ground temperature suddenly increased. You can see the lava pool in the middle. There is a ball in the lava pool. The ball is dark all over. The material used must be very advanced. "What is it here?" Asked the tiger bee. "In this, my father didn''t tell me, but I guess it should be some pills bred by ground fire. Han team, do you have any way to extract chestnut from the fire and take out this pill? " The Hu Jun suddenly asked Han Chen. A moment later, Han''s sword was refined and turned into a God. With a click, the dark ball suddenly changed into two. Shooting out dozens of black light, Han Chen Fei Shen took down all the twelve pills. If you spread it out, there is no Dan grain on it. It should be a common pill. "This is Qinggao pill! A pill with a trace of real blood hidden in our giant! " Hu Jun exclaimed. Isn''t it that the family''s blood has been used up? How can we get back here and use the pills refined by giant''s real blood? "Is it related to your skills? I see the grade of pills is not very high. " Han Chen said in a low voice. "Yes, our family did not have a senior alchemy master, so we could not refine it perfectly. But even if it''s so crude, it''s good for us to practice giant skill! " At this time, Hu Jun was excited to jump three feet high. "Is that amazing? What kind of existence is a senior alchemist? " Han Chen smiles and gives the black pills in his hand to each other once and for all. "In the ancient battlefield, we also have many alchemists here. Only those who can refine the mythological form are ordinary alchemists. Those who can refine the stage of mythological form are qualified to be divine alchemists. Our Hu family has only one divine alchemy master, and he is only a junior one. Only senior alchemists can refine the pills used above the eternal realm. " Hu Jun gave Han Chen some science popularization. "So it is. There is such a shortage of Shendan masters. No wonder I didn''t hear about it when I was in Tianyuan city. " Han Chen suddenly realized. "This Qinggao pill is very important to our Hu family. Please don''t forgive me. I want to take all the Qinggao pills. If there are other secrets later, we are willing to give up a third. If it is a secret skill, they are willing to share it with the Korean team! " Hu Jun said sincerely. Han Chen naturally did not allow it. He walked into a door and came to a library. There are many ancient books in it, recording many secrets of Tianyuan city. Han Chen also unexpectedly saw some Dan Fang, but most of them are ordinary Dan Fang.It must have been in the hands of the alchemist. People are lack of interest, and go deep, the more inside, the more dark, as if this road has been going down, to the bottom, suddenly smell a strong smell of blood. Han Chen frowned and the other three had to open the shield. "No, it''s a pill. It tastes poisonous." Hu Jun suddenly felt dizzy. Han Chen had a lot of resistance because he ate a lot of antidote pills when he was in Tulong before. In his heart, Han Chen gave Hu Jun and Hu Mingmei the antidote pill in his hand. They swallowed it and meditated for a while, and they were much better. Thank you very much Hu Jun clasped his fist. "You''re welcome, little thing," Han Chen said with a smile. "How can you have poison here?" "I don''t know. When I was in the family, I had never heard of our Yuri placing poison pills." Hu Jun was puzzled. It seems that there are many things hidden from him in the family. After all, he is not an old man of the clan, so he knows too little, and his father may not know it. After all, this place of secret treasure can only come in when the clan old people have a meeting. In this way, Han Chen and others were more careful. After walking through the long passage, Han Chen turned into a room full of poison. The room was dark and could not see anything. But in the middle of the darkness, there is a blue crystal ball in the shape of non-stop rotation. The smell of all the poisons here comes from the blue crystal ball. They all feel it is very strange. "What poison is this? It''s amazing. And I feel like my divinity is beginning to be eroded by this poison. " The tiger head bee looks very ugly. Chapter 1350 Had it not been for Han Chen''s antidote, the wasps would have fallen to the ground. "Isn''t this the work of your alchemist?" Han Chen asked with a smile. "I don''t know. In fact, our God Dan master is our ancestor himself, so we don''t know what our ancestor practiced here. We don''t think we can take such a poison pill here. It''s too toxic to load anyway. " Hu Jun finally sighed. He just took a piece of jade to try, but the jade was melted. "Hey, since brother Hu can''t do it, I''ll give it to me." Han Chen smiles. "Han team please, before in the outside Qinggao pill said, willing to give the South Korean team exchange." Hu Jun didn''t feel a pity because he couldn''t take it with him. But judging from Han Chen''s appearance, Han Chen certainly has a plan in mind. Hearing that Hu Jun was so cheerful, he took out the black tripod which was used to subdue Dayu Dan before. The black tripod just drips around and holds the blue poison pill upside down. With Han Chen''s decision to urge, the poison pill is soon taken into his arms by Han Chen. Han Chen was very happy. At the beginning, he felt that his black tripod could be accepted, but he never thought it would be so smooth. "Han team, how good!" The tiger head bee is attracted by Han Chen''s secret treasure, and can even take the poison pill. "Han team, where did you come from? How amazing Hu Jun was a little envious. "It was originally used to subdue the sanghuan alliance. I don''t know what the name of the black tripod is. I just think it''s very magical. Moreover, since it is used to refine pills in the union of joy, it must be extraordinary. So they collected them. " Han Chen explained patiently that he was in a good mood at the moment. Han Chen felt the power of the poison pill, and thought that if he smashed it directly, he could hurt a large number of monks in mythical form. Although the efficacy is not necessarily very strong, but the killing range is quite large. However, Han Chen always thinks that the poison pill has a unique operation method. Otherwise, why is the Huanhuan League so strong. Four people continue to walk inside, there is only a simple cave, simple tables and chairs, on which there is a secret book. Hu Jun rushed to the past, Han Chen is ready to stop him, at this time, the sudden change. A shadow of a red robe suddenly appeared in the cave, emitting a powerful power. Han Chen and others have a close look. Isn''t this the ancestor of the Hu family? "Who are you waiting for and why did you break into my Hu family''s secret place?" The old man seems to be a little different from the old man in red. "Well, you four are not strong in mythology. How could you break through the protection of our Hu family?" The old man asked anxiously without waiting for answers. "Ancestor?" Hu Jun asked tentatively. "Since you call me Laozu, you must be my Hu family''s disciple. How can you bring these two outsiders into our Hu family''s secret place? " The Hu family ancestor blew his beard and roared. "Lao Zu, I will confirm one thing first, and then answer your question. There is a reason why we did this. Excuse me, Lao Zu, were you not outside just plotting with the people of the Huan League? " Hu Jun asked respectfully. "Joyous League? How could I have conspired with the Union? As early as tens of thousands of years ago, Tianyuan city joined the Shenyu alliance. How could we collude with the Huan League? My elder martial brother was killed by the other party This Hu family ancestor said. Han Chen and others take a look at each other. There are two ancestors of the Hu family? "Oh, oh, you see, I''m all confused," Hu''s ancestor suddenly patted his head madly. All of a sudden, his head was covered with blood! "Grandfather, grandfather!" Hu Jun was anxious. "I remember! On that day, I fought with Qi laoguai of Huanhuan League and was poisoned by his psychedelic spirit. Then I was confused and trapped by the other party''s secret method. Then I took away my spirit every day, separated my body, and took my body away, and confined my spirit in this small room. Qi old monster! I am at odds with you The spirit of Hu''s ancestors was greatly damaged and his mood fluctuated so strongly that the whole small cave had become very unstable. "Grandfather Hu Jun also wanted to wake up the old ancestor, but no matter how he called, he kept beating his head and vomited blood crazily in his mouth. The whole body of hair began to gradually become blood red! "Here, what is this?" Hu Jun looked at all this in amazement! His ancestor is a strong man in the eternal world. What''s in it? How could a spirit be so miserable, and even grow blood red long hair! This situation is too weird! All of a sudden, the old ancestor stared at Hu Jun, who only saw a beast in front of him. His eyes turned red and his whole body was covered with red hair. He could not suppress this strange change by letting him activate the skill!"Grandfather! What happened to you? " Hu Jun is desperate! But at this moment, he found that his body also has a strange change, the whole body of blood uncontrolled in the tumbling. "No!" Hu Mingmei felt her whole body was in fever, and her blood vessels began to become extremely active. Han Chen and tiger head bee look at this scene, the change is very surprised. The tiger head bee is even more scared to hide in the corner. "Ao Daoyou, this feeling does not look like our mysterious breath, and the old age is unknown after practicing it?" Han Chen sends a message to Ao Daoyou. "It''s true. It''s a pity that Huang Mengmeng is sleeping. Otherwise, he can get up and have a look." Ao Daoyou also said. "It''s too late. I think it''s time to use the method of resolving delay recorded in the previous skills." Han Chen really does not want to see the picture of family reunion, turned into a human tragedy. As time goes by, Han Chen''s hand will be refined into a pure divinity, from his body to guide out. Turn into three thick and different light, send out to three people''s eyebrows! The strongest one turns into gray light and falls into the spirit of the ancestors of the Hu family. It is implanted into the other''s elixir''s field and turns into a small whirlpool. It absorbs the mysterious breath from the whole body, and then turns the pure divine power into a chain and places them in the whirlpool. As the absorbed divine light became stronger and stronger, the ancestor gradually became more and more enlightened. He opened his eyes and found out the situation here. He immediately sat down to stabilize his cultivation. What Hu Jun and Hu Mingmei suffered was just blood transmission, which was not very serious. Therefore, Han Chen''s input of energy was small, and they could not help but suffer from blood torture and coma. I think it''s no problem waking up. Chapter 1351 At this time, Han Chen suddenly found that the strongest divine was swallowed by the other party crazy, Han Chen looked up at the past, the ancestor spirit face appeared a strong! "Take the house!" "This old man!" "You want to take my Han Chen, then you are afraid to live in the world soon!" Han Chen said with a cold smile. I help each other with kindness. I didn''t think that the other party saw that he was just a junior in the mythological form, so he wanted to take him and compete for his chance. "Aodaoyou, let''s go!" Han Chen cold way. At the same time Han Chen let the empty spirit, a mouthful of the spirit of the ancestors swallowed into the void. The old ancestor opened his eyes and found that he had a void. Although he was a little surprised, he quickly calmed down and absorbed Han Chen''s divinity and spirit. But I never thought that I had emerged after being strong and several points stronger than him! "Who are you, you? Why do you smell so familiar to me? " The old ancestor sensed that he saw aobai devouring him. The face of the soul showed a bit of pain and regret, roaring, "you are not a myth form, you are the late eternal state, how can I have your way..." "If you want to blame, you are too greedy." Han Chen cold way. Han Chen turned into a light out of this void, I don''t know whether it is lost or happy. The hidden danger caused by the mysterious breath just now is so great that even the strong in the late period of eternity can not suppress its outbreak. Although Han Chen did not know how the other party was exposed to the mysterious breath, but also was invaded into the deep of the spirit. In a moment, Hu Jun and Hu Mingmei woke up and turned around, and they were still a little confused. "Your father attacked him when he was mad at the end. I must have killed him." Han Chen said calmly. If Hu Jun and Hu Mingmei dare to doubt Han Chen, Han Chen will be a bit difficult to do. "Is it? That is also a matter of no way, but hard work of Han Daoyou. " Hu Jun is clear in his heart, and even can feel the madness in his blood. Is it a curse of your own blood? "But you don''t have to worry about it. When you are near your birthday, it will not happen to him. Of course, you should try to avoid some life restricted areas, or you should not be exposed to these breath again, which is extremely harmful to your body. " Han Chen reminded me of it with kindness. Hu Jun and Hu Mingmei are a little relieved, but they are still very sad. Just after meeting the real ancestor, they watched their ancestors fall. "It seems that the outside ancestors are no longer your real ancestors." Han Chen said. "Yes, it is possible that it is the spy who has been put in by the party. I didn''t expect that in the past 10000 years, no people found it." Hu Jun breathed deeply. He did not want to continue the topic, went and took the jade Jane on the head. The above skills were carved by Hu''s ancestors with their own memory. And that original is estimated to be taken away by the old father who was disguised by the outside party. Hu Jun copied a copy to Han Chen according to the agreement. They will not be watching now. Han Chen then looked at giant skills, found that there are many secrets, and it is impossible to understand it now. So the four people quit the secret land. Through the ethnic areas of Hu family, the people are covered with the vast expanse. "South Korea team, we will separate, please take care of it." Hu Jun said to Han Chen, near the Hu family, that they are going to find a place to close the customs, cultivate giant skills, and then return to revenge. "There will be a future!" Han Chen said calmly. After all, Hu Jun and Hu Mingmei turned into two streamers and flew away. "Brother, why do we have to leave them?" A hint of hesitation appeared on the bright and beautiful face of Hu. "You just separated and thought about the Korean team? You shouldn''t be interesting to others, right? If so, I''ll let you concubine him. " Hu Jun holds heavy giant skill in his hand, but he still does not want to let Hu Mingmei bear this heavy share together. "No, you don''t talk about it." Hu Mingmei blushed on her face, but thought in his heart that this time, but I did not know when to see the young man of Yingwu again. Han Chen did not know that Hu Mingmei had such a mind, but it would not be so good to know. On the way to practice, he has become a Taoist partner with Wu Yuan. Naturally, he can no longer love and hate others. "Han team, where are we going now?" The tiger head bee asked, he finally walked out of the ghost place, still very happy in the heart. "We''re going to find the rest of us first, then take you out of the safe place, and I''ll finish the mission of the alliance of God." Han Chen said with a smile. Suddenly, the empty elf beside Han Chen, muttering at Han Chen''s side shouted. "What, you received a call from Wu Yuan?" Han Chen''s face is ugly. It is necessary to know that the empty spirit usually can not get the coordinates of Wu Yuan, but if Wu Yuan is dying or is about to fall, he will receive a sense.And now the void spirit got Wu Yuan''s distress signal, indicating that Wu Yuan''s situation was extremely critical. "Take me Han Chen was livid and worried. She was not a bit happy to find Wu Yuan. That tiger head bee dare not say anything more, followed Han Chen into the void. ¡­¡­ It was a dark forest, as if covered with dark clouds. The trees around them stretched as if they were living creatures. The sky was full of dark clouds, chasing the prey. On the ground, there are three people, are constantly running. Two women, one man, three were dressed in rags, their faces covered with mud. He looked exhausted. "You two go first!" All of a sudden, a man with a frost sword fell at the end, and the mud on her face could not cover her beautiful face. Shangshan has been broken, revealing the red bra. She couldn''t take care of it at this time. "Sun Xue! They won''t let us go. It won''t help if you stay. " Another woman said that he was slightly better because of the protection of sun Xue and Jin Pang Li. "Yes, sun Xue, let''s go together." Jin Pang Li also advised. "Jin pangli, take good care of Wu Yuan. Her accomplishments are the lowest. If we don''t protect her, we''ll be sorry for Han Chen. " Sun Xue''s cold face flashed a touch of tenacity. Wu Yuan''s face was numb, unable to see whether she was touched. After thinking about it for a while, Jin Pang finally flew away with Wu Yuan. "Sun Xue, you must live!" Jin Pang Li looked back at the dark clouds, showing a trace of solemnity. Chapter 1352 Then he flew away without looking back. That piece of dark cloud, as if the heavenly army and heavenly general, landed in front of sun Xue. From inside came a towering, faceless man with a blue Wang poison pill in his hand and a thorn shaped strip in the other hand. Although there is no face, but his neck is pink, obviously in the excitement. "Tut, it''s not a good man to abandon such a beautiful and moving woman. Why don''t you fall in the arms of my Faceless Man? " The Faceless Man''s abdomen stirred and made a sound from inside. "Well, if you want to kill or cut, you and I are more than fighting. There is no need for more nonsense!" Sun Xue showed a touch of determination to return to death. "Hehe, strong. Since you are going to die, I will do what you want! Big brother, second brother and third brother, you go after those two people! This belongs to me The faceless man said to the dark cloud behind him. Among the clouds, a probe came out, revealing the head of a tortoise. His abdomen was empty, and there was only a huge turtle shell. The man said with emotion, "take care, brother without face. My third brother without belly will take my elder brother and second brother to chase after another girl." With that, the man who took the lead in the dark cloud turned into a black wind and whirled away. "You, all stay for me!" Sun Xue was very angry. He had planned to leave the four people. But he never thought that the four people were separated from each other. As expected, as Jin pangli said, this group of people will never let them go. But as soon as sun Xuegang started, he saw countless faceless men around him, and those figures circled around him. All of a sudden, sun Xue couldn''t walk away. The other side''s cultivation has reached the middle level of the eternal realm. Sun Xue is only the later stage of the mythological form, so he has to be careful. However, the faceless man seemed to know how to pity and cherish the jade, so he didn''t kill sun Xue. With the continuation of the battle, sun Xue gradually found that the efficacy of his detoxification pill was over, which was the antidote pill issued by Han Chen before, so sun Xue had no surplus. After a while, the divinity in her body began to stagnate. It was obvious that the poisoning was deep. "Why, don''t you follow me? Ha ha, my faceless man can''t play with you, other functions are complete, already can make you happy. It''s a pleasure to bump the dragon and the Phoenix together The Faceless Man''s hand attack more and more tight, from time to time from the hands of the blue poison pill shot a poison light into the other side''s body. Sun Xue tried to burn his Shenyuan to resist the spread of toxicity. "Han team, if you don''t come, I''ll really miss you..." Sun Xue felt that he seemed to have hallucinations, thinking of the first time he saw Han Chen. At that time, Han Chen was only the first stage of mythology, and he was just a little monk. At that time, he had a power to make his heart palpitate. Later, she had the help of Han Chen in several times of distress, which left an indelible impression in her heart. Do not know when to start her cold heart, began to have Han Chen''s figure. However, Han Chen has her own Taoist partner, so she knows that she is impossible, so she has to hide in her heart, and then speed up her practice to catch up with Han Chen. However, Han Chen finally drifted away from her. At this moment, she did not know whether Han Chen would come to save her Suddenly, a piece of black blood floated out. Is this my blood? Poisoned so deep black blood! ¡­¡­ Han Chen, tiger head bee and others step into the void. This time, the tiger head bee felt the power of Dian Po, which was more difficult than that of entering the void before. It seems that this transmission is really far away. I don''t know how long after that, a white spot appeared in front of the void spirit. Han Chen and others flew past, and the front suddenly became clear. Han Chen and others jumped out of the void. I immediately smelled a strong smell of blood! "It''s the poison of the joyous League!" Han Chen exclaimed in his heart that he had snatched more antidote pills from the Tulong people, so he would be ok if he took one. The wasp needs a little meditation. Han Chen looks at Wu Yuan from the perspective of his own spiritual strength. At the same time, he asks aobai to help him locate Wu Yuan accurately. Han Chen took the tiger head bee and flew by in a streamer. What you can see is a dark forest. The trees cover the sky and cover the sun. There are many creatures living on the old trees. Han Chen did not dare the fairy to detect, so he had to move towards the target. Kill several monkey like beasts in the early stage of eternal world, even the magic core. Less than a few breaths, Han Chen saw that Wu Yuan was shining blue and blue, and his heart was tight. This must be the Huanhuan League in urging the strong poison pill! "There are two figures there!" Cried the tiger head bee. Han Chen has already seen it, and his feet are flashing fast.I saw that a faceless man was taking off another woman''s coat, which had already been broken. There was a great deal of snow white. "It''s sun Xue!" Han Chen''s heart is tight, twelve black gold wings emerge, the mysterious breath condenses the head, turns into streamer, draws out the artifact dagger! "Go!" The artifact dagger turns into an empty sharp blade. "Ah The Faceless Man screamed! Whew, straight through the Faceless Man''s shoulder and cut his arm! The poison pill in his hand and his arm fell to the ground and turned into a pool of blue pool. "Who do you mean? To destroy the good things of my union? " The faceless man was furious and his neck was red as if he was holding back his breath. Only heard a sound, just lost the arm grew again. He looked back and saw that the beauty behind him had already disappeared. He felt that there were two people in front of him, one in green and the other in animal skin. At this time, the man in green was using his mental strength to detect sun Xue''s body damage. The man in the fur was glaring at each other. "If you get together, it''s not good." The man in animal skin is the tiger headed bee that comes here. Han Chen is the one in blue. Han Chen used the empty dagger to attract the attention of the place, and then let the spirit of the void rescue the sun Xue. Han Chen quickly took out clothes from the storage bracelet and put it on her body, and took out several healing pills for sun Xue to eat. Sun Xue recovered. Han Chen looks up and looks at the Faceless Man, feeling the other party''s cultivation in the middle of the eternal realm. His face shows a trace of cruelty. "You little mythical form, even want to fight with me? Are you sure it''s not a magic weapon for me? The dagger you just used to cross the void is very interesting. Should it be a artifact? " Chapter 1353 The Faceless Man laughs. Seeing that these two people are actually mythical, he is very happy in his heart. Naturally, he wants to take all the treasures of this man into his pocket. "Me "Come on "Kill you!" Han Chen turned into a streamer. At the same time, he released a white light into the void, but it was very hidden, so no one noticed it. "Seven fireworks fans!" Han Chen crazy into the seven fireworks fan, although the seven fireworks fan has not been completely completed, but it is really the most offensive magic weapon at this time. The sky fire, turned into thousands of Fire Phoenix, toward that person gushing away! "Well, it''s a small skill!" The faceless man shakes the whip in his hand and spins it several times! Smash the fire phoenix one by one. Han Chen decided to fall on the belt, giant belt inspired a huge energy, blood force fell into Han Chen''s hands, scattered into the flesh and veins! "Giant belt!" His cultivation from the top of the mythical form to the top of the eternal realm! "Eh, this is a secret treasure that can improve one''s cultivation! It looks like I need it The faceless man waved his whip, and then took out a blue poison pill from the storage bracelet, smashed it, and turned into countless blue lights, flying towards Han Chen. Han Chen had already taken the understanding poison pill, and was not afraid of the poison pill. He turned into a streamer and flew straight over. The Faceless Man did not expect Han Chen to come forward bravely and bravely. He said sarcastically, "you''ve eaten so many poison pills from me. You''re not far away from death!" The whip in his hand immediately turned into a huge dragon, and the Dragon appeared behind him. This Han Chen really has the strength to let him show the strongest posture. The Dragon rose from the sky and fell towards Han Chen! How fast! Han Chen couldn''t escape, so he had to use the huge 12 black and gold wings to swing out a huge fist! Boom! One blow fell on the dragon''s head, and the wild divine energy flew everywhere. "Ha Han Chen murmured, and the twelve black gold wings turned into hinges, wrapping the dragon in a crash. The dragon was immediately drenched with blood and hung his head. At this time, Han Chen raised his axe to kill God! Although the God killing axe has not been completely restored, the huge axe shadow is still quite large. Suddenly, there were countless strange pictures in front of the Faceless Man, like the end of the law era. No, it''s an illusion! The faceless man quickly wakes up from the hallucination and faces the axe shadow directly. He has no possibility to escape and block with both hands. Just at this time, as soon as the empty dagger came out and rotated around his neck, the faceless man immediately became a headless man. "You''ve been poisoned by my poison pill. How come you haven''t been poisoned yet..." With that, his body was cut off. From the incision of the neck, a faceless little man rushed out, tore open the space and escaped to the horizon. That day, he suddenly cracked his mouth and swallowed the little man. Han Chen Dynasty that void a fist, in the head came Ao Bai''s reply, "I go to search the soul of this person, see if there are any important clues." Han Chen nodded and looked back to see the tiger head bee face worship expression. "Han team, you are so fierce that you even smashed the other party directly!" Tiger head bee said with a smile. Han Chen takes a look at Sun Xue, which is not a big problem. Although it burns Shenyuan, the pills given by Han Chen have the effect of repairing Shenyuan. Therefore, Han Chen quickly brought sun Xue into the cave. At this time, Ao Bai also came to search the soul results, Han Chen this just knew with the faceless man there are three people. They are a group of four people, known as the four little King Kong of Huanhuan League. Among them, the belly less man has already chased Wu Yuan and they have passed, so Han Chen can''t delay too long. Han Chen was speechless for a while and turned into a streamer. Under the guidance of the spirit of the void, Han Chen quickly rushed past and saw a dark cloud hovering in the sky from a distance. Han Chen already knew from aobai''s report that this dark cloud was the flying boat of four little King Kong. But the boat has the ability of defense and attack. The attack ability is thunder and lightning, which is quite a spiritual magic weapon of flying boat. At this time, the dark clouds are chasing Jin Pang Li, and the lightning attacks Jin Pang Li. Jin Pang Li moves more and more slowly and is killed by the other party. That thick thunder light, obviously will chop a person to death! Han Chen turns into a streamer. "Who are you?" The dark cloud gave a low drink. Before they had time to react, they saw that the streamer directly rushed into the thunder light. The thunder light could not shake each other at all, and was constantly compressed by the other side."What, that boy what person, dare to compress thunder light!" When did the three people in the dark cloud see such an iron man, they dare to compress the thunder light. However, after seeing his skillful movements, they all doubted whether he had specially come to compress the thunder light. Jin Pang Li found that the thick thunder was stopped by people, and his mental strength was slightly detected, and he was excited to cry. "Han team, you are here at last! Help your sister-in-law quickly, she is no longer good The thunder light was suddenly crushed. Han Chen heard that Wu Yuan was dying. He was anxious and broke the thunder light directly. Han Chen turned into a streamer and fell to Jin Pang Li''s side and roared, "what''s the matter in the end?" "See for yourself!" Jin Pang Li put down Wu Yuan on his back, and his breath was gone. "Just now I fought with the man without abdomen, but my sister-in-law was attacked by them. I saw them kill my sister-in-law! There is also a huge blood hole in the chest Han Chen''s face was dignified and her spiritual strength was released. After exploring for a while, Han Chen comforted her a lot. At this time, she said, "fortunately, Wu Yuan ate the jiuzhuan yangdan in advance. She is now digesting the medicine and solidifying her accomplishments. So you think she''s lost her life wave. " "Is it the kind of elixir that is on the verge of death and will make the cultivation progress by leaps and bounds?" Jin Pang Li showed a very shocked expression! He was still crying for the death of his sister-in-law! At this time, I heard that his sister-in-law had taken the magic pill and brought him back to life. How could he not be excited! He is very tired now, but excited enough to kill a dragon. "Yes, that''s right. Take good care of Wu Yuan. I''ll leave the rest to me. " Han Chen flashed out his own 12 black gold wings, the head above is more and more condensed, it is possible to break through at any time! "Who are you? Why are you here? What about the Faceless Man? " In the dark cloud, a man without abdomen came out first. "Faceless man?" Han Chen looks at each other angrily and asks in reverse. They dare to kill Wu Yuan, which is tantamount to moving Han Chen''s scale. This time, they must break you into pieces! Chapter 1354 "You mean him? He has become a headless man After that, Han Chen took out the faceless male corpse from the storage Bracelet! "You killed our fourth brother!" he said Han Chen, however, immediately turned into a giant with a giant belt. He also had 12 black and gold wings behind him. "God killing axe!" Han Chen raises a huge axe shadow and rushes towards the other side. You should know that although the axe of killing God has split some, the spiritual impact still has a role. Sure enough, the other side in the great mind vibration, fell into a dreamland! "Giant impact!" The huge fist covers the abdomen man''s forehead to smash! The man who had no abdomen just woke up from the illusion and could not avoid it, so he had to meet him. Han Chen, as he made it, threw the empty dagger into the void early, and at this time penetrated the void to cut his opponent''s neck. Ding. All of a sudden, there was a sound of gold and stone intersecting from the man''s neck. Han Chen knew that he couldn''t succeed, so he had to retreat quickly. On the way, he aimed at the black fist flying from the other side with his huge wings. At this time, Han Chen could see clearly that behind the man without abdomen, there was a man without feet, but his hands were black and hard as iron. Just now, the other side must have blocked Han Chen''s dagger with that iron hand. The opponent''s iron hand must be extraordinary, otherwise, how can we stop the full blow of the artifact. "Have you killed the Faceless Man?" No expression on the barefoot man''s face. "Yes. Since you want my head, you should also have the consciousness of losing your head. " Han Chen said calmly. Then, Jin Pang Li and others were given care of by the tiger head bee, and they all took the wound medicine. "What kind of secret art did you just have that can be promoted to such cultivation?" Asked the footless man again. "Well, there''s no need to answer you." Han Chen said coldly, "do you want to delay time?" "I think your secret arts are very similar to our people in Tianyuan city. We wonder if you belong to that family." Said the footless man. "What if it''s not what it is?" Han Chen said, once again launched a giant attack, but was still resisted by the other side''s iron hand. At this time, Han Chen found himself surrounded by dark clouds. After the belly less man breathed well, he stood with the footless man. "Die! We''ve caught this kind of person, search the soul to have a look, don''t we know? His cross level skill will not last forever. The most disgusting thing is his haunting dagger Said the man without abdomen. After the man finished, all of them attacked Han Chen. There are two strong lights in the dark cloud. "If there is someone in the dark cloud, you will be handed over to you!" Han Chen sends out a white light into the empty sky. The white light turns into a dragon with thousands of lights. The Dragon stirs up the divinity and blocks the two people in the dark cloud. "What is the later stage of eternity?" Two very strange exclamations came from the dark clouds. "It''s the dragon clan!" "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be a dragon pet. We intercepted a rich child! As long as the dragon is captured, we will return to the party, and we will make a lot of money! The dragon, at least sell tens of millions of God stone The man in the dark cloud greedily looks at the white dragon in front of him. "I think the old guys in the Huanhuan League prefer to use it for experiments. It''s too precious." Another said, salivating. "It depends on whether you are dead or not." White dragon mouth spit words, a dragon swing tail in the dark clouds. The clouds were covered with thunder and lightning. Soon an attraction came from the boat. "Ha ha, are you too stupid? Our black cloud flying boat is originally a bait. After you attack, he can continuously suck you according to your divinity, and you will be captured by the black cloud flying boat! If you don''t move, you can only be our target! " The two people in the dark cloud laughed and said. Han Chen is also very good at the attack of men without abdomen and feet. Listening to their conversation, he can''t help showing a trace of strangeness. Han Chen has long felt the divinity of the flying boat from the dark clouds. However, although the divinity of the dark cloud is somewhat strange, it is of no use to the divinity in his mysterious breath. Han Chen was thinking about it. He saw the aobai dragon turn over, turn into a streamer, and rise to the sky. The golden dragon with five claws, turned into five claw divine light, fell on the flying boat. "How can he not be affected?" "Run away! Run away The voice of panic came from the dark cloud, and the black cloud boat was dismembered by five claws. It turns into pieces of materials with strange shapes. Two streamers shot out from the center, turning into a man and a woman, standing beside Han Chen''s belly less man and footless man. One of them didn''t have a left eye and the other had no heart. It''s pretty scary.He is looking at Han Chen and dragon. "The shameless man died unjustly." Said the woman, who had no left eye. "Well, it''s time to talk about him." Said the man without abdomen. "We may not be able to kill these two people together. The white dragon is so fierce that its flesh is invincible. " Said the woman, her hair long down, just to cover the place where there is no left eye. "Shall we run away? Anyway, the main forces of our party are nearby Said the footless man. After that, the four people turned into four streamers and fled separately. "Ha ha, a small skill!" Han Chen showed a smile, he had secretly let the void spirit remember the escape direction of the four people, and then sent it to the belly less man in less than a second. "You, are you Daewoo class? Otherwise, how can you shuttle in the void The man with no abdomen showed a look of great terror. He took out a colorful pill from his storage bag and threw it at Han Chen and them. But the white dragon sent out a golden light from behind! It fell on him and immediately tore him to pieces. The white dragon opened its mouth and swallowed the little man directly. Han Chen''s storage bag, two people cooperate perfectly. Han Chen summoned an empty spirit and entered the void again. In an instant, he came to the footless man! "You even chose me, I will let you taste my power!" Say again is a flustered operation, throw those poison pills out. But these poison pills had no effect on Han Chen. Han Chen and Han Chen cooperated again and killed him completely. Han Chen and AO Bai, in accordance with the same formula, took the remaining woman without left eye. During the battle, the woman showed her strong strength beyond the eternal realm, but she was still killed after paying some price by Han Chen and AO Bai. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1355 Chapter 1355 snowstorm Ape: a chaotic battlefield. "It''s hard to kill the woman at last." Han Chen took out ten thousand years of supernatural fluid. After they swallowed it, they recovered 70% of their accomplishments. In addition to taking pills to restore the muscles and bones, the internal injury has also recovered to 90%. "Are you ready?" Han Chen looks back at Ao Bai and says. Aobai is now covered with black and blue, but the internal injuries have been repaired. The appearance is not in the way, but has not been dealt with. "Yes." Aobai''s breath is more and more condensed and is gradually entering the later stage of the eternal realm. "Spirit of the void, send us to the last heartless man." Han Chen said indifferently. The empty spirit turns into a giant beast and swallows Hanchen and aobai. Next time, Han Chen appears in the sky of the man. "It seems that running away separately is a failed strategy." The heartless man showed a trace of sadness. "Why, do you feel that the other three are dead?" Han Chen has a heartless smile. "Of course," said the heartless man with a sneer, "you can''t run away. I''ve informed the Huanhuan League to come to rescue you! You will die! He Huan League also has the most elite troops, the armed rebellion Fadan department! All of them are the strong ones in the later stage of the eternal world. " "The dragon has passed on my message "You''ll wait to be hunted by the union of joy. You don''t know that the Huanhuan League has broken through the resistance of Tianyuan City Army, and it is less than 10 kilometers away from your Tianyuan city. " With that, the heartless man laughed wildly. "So you''re ready for death?" Han Chen said coldly. "Well, I''ll see how hard you''ll be!" No heart man did not know when, the hand actually appeared a red heart. He installed his heart in his body. All of a sudden, the whole body is constantly changing! "This is xuanlei snowstorm ape!" Han Chen felt a strange smell of Warcraft from the man. I saw that the man''s whole body was emitting thick hair, and his head gradually became a huge ape''s head. Roar! The snowstorm ape hit his chest twice with his hands, and a powerful divine wave broke out! The man turned into a blizzard ape in an instant! "Come on, see if you can beat me!" Snowstorm ape roared to the sky and attacked Han Chen with a fist. "The peak of the later stage of the eternal realm!" Han Chen''s eyes congealed and his body quickly dodged away! The big fist fell into the void and smashed the void. There was a little arc on the edge of the void to prevent it from merging into one place. "It''s an arc that can attack along the wound." Ao Bai looked at and said, incarnate dragon five claw golden light, take advantage of its gap period, a paw fell on his body. With a bang, the snowstorm ape turned into a streamer, hitting the earth and smashing several big trees. "That''s it?" Ao Bai asked uncertainly. "Not so fast! His secret method is also very interesting. He even integrates the core of Warcraft into his body, so as to improve his cultivation Han Chen showed a trace of meditation. "Indeed, this ancient battlefield is too large. There are thousands of civilizations converging. Naturally, there will be a variety of skills and cultivation ways." Ao Bai nodded and said. Roar! There was a roar from the underground, and a dark shell burst out from the thick fog towards Han Chen. "Giant strike!" Han Chen turned into an ancient giant, his body instantly increased by more than ten meters, and the huge fist in his hand burst out! Touch! The big fist and the black shell hit each other hard, making a huge noise. A huge force was uploaded from Han Chen''s hand to his arm. He felt the arm twist up, and the blood inside began to coagulate. Han Chen''s heart is startled, a big drink! Twelve black gold wings twinkle out, wings hang each other! Together they resisted the attack of the shell. Boom. In the middle of the confrontation, a flash of light broke through both of them! The snowstorm ape''s back left a mark of five claws and was panting for breath. He never thought that Han Chen had gone beyond the mythical form and became the early stage of eternal realm! "Eat my paw!" Aobai had already been waiting beside him, and the golden light of five claws fell on the snowstorm ape immediately. Snowstorm ape too late to open, had to break out a fight, on the five claws of aobai golden light. The two sides are facing each other and cannot be separated. At this time, Han Chen''s golden light pierced through the void and stabbed at the neck of the snowstorm ape. "Void dagger!"Pooh! The hollow dagger goes into the neck of the snowstorm ape. But because the body is too hard, Han Chen has no way to let the empty dagger directly cut off the neck. The snowstorm ape was hurt and roared into the sky. The whole body''s strength erupts, will Ao Bai, Han Chen all at the same time to shake open. "Has he simulated the rampage of Warcraft?" Ao Bai is shocked to see the snowstorm ape in front of him. In this moment, the hair of his whole body turned to snow white, and his body was still soaring. He became a huge ape, competing with the giant, and his eyes became blood red. On the contrary, the hollow dagger was clamped more tightly by its muscles. Han Chen can''t summon the empty dagger back. Han Chen sighed, and finally fell to the side of Ao Bai and said, "this man is so difficult to handle!" "His breath is still climbing and has reached the peak of the eternal realm! No, it''s going to break through. He''s going to become a half step Daewoo! " Aobai took a deep breath. I didn''t expect this man to be so difficult. "He''s lost his mind and can''t think. I think we still have a chance to win." Han Chen showed a touch of solemnity. I dare not despise the enemy as before. "Aobai, you can control his behavior, I''ll prepare for it." Han Chen called out the magnetic element mountain. Cooperate with AO Bai to contain each other. Han Chen takes out the black charcoal in his hand, which will kill all the old Hong monsters at the peak of the eternal realm. Seeing Han Chen take out that black charcoal branch, aobai suddenly has a feeling of palpitation, but after a moment, that kind of feeling quickly disappeared. There was no special feeling. At this time, the violent snowstorm ape attacked aobai. The earthquake rocked the mountain, and the void split. It was very violent. Han Chen did not say much. His hands were full of mysterious breath, that is, the samsara breath. After these samsara breath gathered, the wood branch which had no movement or stillness suddenly had a tremor. "No, not enough!" Han Chen''s face is a little green. "Aobai, help me!" "Spirit of the void, hide us both in the void!" Chapter 1356 Chapter 1356 kill the snowstorm ape then aobai was taken to the void by the spirit of the void and escaped the pursuit of the snowstorm ape. When the snowstorm ape saw that there was no one, the snowstorm ape ran to Han Chen again. Han Chen, however, ignored the power in his hand. At this moment, the empty spirit turned into a giant beast and ate Han Chen. Entering the void, Han Chen and AO Bai both hold the black charcoal in both hands. After a few rest, Han Chen instructs the void spirit to send them to the place about 10 kilometers away from the snowstorm ape. As soon as the snowstorm ape saw Han Chen and AO Bai appear, their hair erupted, and the thunder light fell from the sky and turned into a big column of thunder light, which impacted on Han Chen and AO Bai. "Roar! Die, die for me... " The snowstorm ape, with a violent smell, ran towards the two men. "Ah Han Chen and AO Bai two people crazy input reincarnation breath! "Is it too late?" Ao Bai showed a puzzled look. "Based on the time I''ve had twice, we''re still sure." Han Chen showed a touch of solemnity. But they did not let the spirit of the void absorb themselves into the void. It''s a crazy input of mystery! Finally, Han Chen and Dantian''s Secret breath was exhausted. When Ao''s white face was not particularly good, the wood branches of black charcoal turned into a black light, which directly impacted on the snowstorm ape! "Roar!" The snowstorm ape roared, Pooh, and the black light pierced into the snowstorm ape''s body. The snowstorm ape roared twice, and the black light burst into countless pieces. Han Chen and AO Bai looked at the snowstorm ape with lingering palpitations, and looked at each other, without saying anything. That was pierced by the black light snowstorm ape appeared a villain, turned to just want to tear the void to escape, but saw a figure beside! "Dragon?" Just send out two words by AO Bai one mouthful swallow. Han Chen and AO Bai took away the storage bag and ran away. After the snowstorm ape died, several white lights ran over. The leader is a man in a long robe. His hair on his head is cockscomb, which is very interesting. "No, we''re a little late. The four right-hand Assistants under our leader''s seat died like this Said the head of the cockscomb. "Black boss, we will die if we go back like this. You don''t know how cruel the leader is Said a fat faced man in a robe next to him. "Well, we''re in bad luck this time." The rest of the five were all lamenting. "I don''t know who has the power to kill them." The cockscomb man said, "three of them died the same way, all with their heads cut open by the blade. But the heartless adult among the four right-handed assistants has no body. Judging from the traces left on the scene, the strong ones who have surpassed the eternal realm have made a move. " "Is it possible that Daewoo level strong man has appeared?" Said the fat faced man. "Don''t rule it out." Said the cockscomb man, known as the black boss. "We can''t get revenge at all. We can''t even compare with the four right-handed assistants. " The other six added that they were trembling at the sight of the battle. "Hum, send a message to the leader. His old man is waiting for the four right-handed assistants to kill him from behind. Now the four right-hand vanguards have all fallen, and it is likely that Tianyuan city has been prepared for it. It''s not the rush of our analysis. It may even be that Daewoo class strong men participated in the battle. " Cockscomb head black boss said. "What''s more, I have noticed all the way that there are residues of toxic pills on the scene, but even if the poison pills are used, the opposite side seems not to be affected, and they are still killed." Black boss added. As soon as these words were uttered, the rest of them were silent. They don''t want to provoke such a terrible opponent. After the negotiation, the seven people did not dare to go deep into the investigation, and judging from the black boss''s inference, the other party was indeed more difficult to deal with. It may even change the whole situation. In this way, they need to send the news back quickly. So the seven turned into streamers and flew away. Han Chen and AO Bai retreated from the void, and both recovered. After all, the Almighty spirit liquid was so precious. Therefore, the spirit of the void consumed more divinity today, so it did not spread far away. Han Chen just settled down in a barren mountain near Tianyuan city. After opening a temporary cave, Han Chen released sun Xue, Jin pangli, Hutou bee, Zhao feiwu and Wu Yuan to rest in their respective caves. A temporary array is arranged to gather the deities nearby, so that the divinity here reaches the standard of ordinary families. "Taoist Ao, thank you very much this time. In addition, please ask Xueyan Daoyou to count the storage bags we harvested this time. "Han Chen said with a smile. Ao Bai readily agreed. "By the way, Han Daoyou, I feel that my eternal state has become loose in the later stage, and I may need to close down for a period of time recently. When I get to Daewoo, it''s more helpful. " Ao Daoyou said to Han Chen. "By the way, Daoyou Ao, thank you for your support all the time. I will provide you with a Daewoo pill and several auxiliary pills. I hope you can be promoted to Daewoo level successfully." Han Chen is very generous to give a Daewoo Dan to each other. "What! Daoyou gave me such an important thing Aobai was so excited that his hands trembled. "You''re welcome. Your strength promotion is not equal to my strength promotion?" Han Chen said with a smile, "and after I finish this Tianyuan city thing, I also want to find a place to practice. I have already felt my opportunity to advance." "Well, congratulations to Taoist Han!" Ao Bai said excitedly. "Well, I''ll ask Ao Daoyou to protect the Dharma." Han Chen did not affectation, calmly accepted. Aobai agreed to go into the cave and communicate with snow geese. Han Chen checked Huang Mengmeng in the stellar apparatus and found that he was still in the stage of deep sleep, so Han Chen did not disturb each other. The devil Xiaoyan also sleeps as usual. It''s estimated that the last time''s real magic Qi was almost spent. It seems that the destruction of God''s remains is imminent. Han Chen withdrew from the stellar apparatus and went to Wu Yuan''s cave. The tiger headed bee was guarding the door. "You go and have a rest. I''ll have a look." Han Chen said calmly. The tiger head bee nodded and went away. This time, the tiger head bee really felt the crisis. Now, the cultivation is just the initial stage of the mythological form. If it is not promoted, it will be useless at all. So when he had a chance, he devoured the pills crazily, and then kept hitting the bottleneck. Chapter 1357 Han Chen also knows that they are very hard, so they usually give more pills. I hope everyone will soon rise into eternity. Han Chen walks in and sees Wu Yuan lying in bed with her eyes closed. She still seems to have no news at all. Han Chen also began to feel uneasy. After all, he had not tried the nine turn Yang returning pill, and the specific efficacy was unknown. Just hope as described. However, Han Chen through the exploration of spiritual power, or found her body has a strange energy group. Han Chen suspected that it was the nine turn Yang returning pill, which was gathering the Shenyuan of the whole body. Han Chen walked out of the cave and saw the injuries of sun Xue and others. Although they were serious, Han Chen''s many healing pills were there, naturally they would not be hurt. Now most of them have recovered 80% and sun Xue has recovered 90%. This recovery speed has to catch up with Han Chen, Han Chen is because of the help of secretive atmosphere, obtained the effect of rapid recovery. Therefore, every time you take Wannian Shenye and Jingu recovery medicine, you can immediately recover about 80% and meditate once more than 90%. "Han team, what are we going to do next?" Asked Jin Pang Li. "You have a good rest. Now Tianyuan city is at war with Huanhuan League. Originally, I wanted to stay away from it. However, the alliance seems to attach great importance to Tianyuan City, so it has issued a special mission, which I have to take over. I think you''ve also received a mission from the divine alliance? " Han Chen looked at everyone and said. "Yes, all of us are free to practice. Either we join the alliance or join other organizations. How else can we get so many resources? " Jin Pang Li also said with a smile. "Well, let''s fix it here for three days, and then we''ll go and see the situation of Huanhuan League and Tianyuan city." Han Chen said. The crowd said nothing. Han Chen felt more and more that the time was coming for him to break through the mythological form and advance into the eternal realm. However, Han Chen did not seem to be able to advance through meditation for three consecutive days. Seeing that others have recovered from their injuries, there is no longer any delay here. And there are still seven days to wait for the support of the gods in the heaven. If we let Tianyuan city fall into the Huanhuan League here, the situation will be more critical. So Han Chen and others packed up and prepared to re-enter Tianyuan city. A group of people drove a boat to Tianyuan city. There are many more corpses around Tianyuan city. It is obvious that fierce fighting has begun, and no one can escape. Suddenly, I saw two blue lights in front of me. They looked at each other and flew over. They saw two members of the Fenghai family in blue, surrounded by more than a dozen men in strange clothes. Only heard the leading cockscomb head man to shout, "quickly hand in your Feng Hai family''s treasure map! So we can let you go, or you won''t get out of here, you know? " "Give it, give it!" People around him kept threatening. "I, we are just outside disciples, how can we know where the treasure is?" Two disciples of the Feng Hai clan in blue are about to cry. They just ran away from the battlefield. They didn''t expect to encounter such a robbery just after running more than ten meters. And look at each other''s appearance, unscrupulous, must be the people of the Huan Meng. Now, the Huanhuan League has surrounded Tianyuan City, and its momentum is magnificent. "You are useless? It doesn''t matter if I kill you? " Said the fat faced man next to the cockscomb. "No, no, we are still useful. We can tell you how to get into Tianyuan city!" Said the white man. As soon as he finished speaking, he was pulled away by the man next to him, "are you crazy? Tell them the secret. We will be known by Tianyuan city later. We will not be chased to the ends of the earth by the alliance of divine regions "What''s the matter? You can''t even save your life now. Do you still think about the future?" Said the white man. "Asshole!" The other black and thin man in blue slapped him in the past, and the white man also hit back, and they wrestled with each other. "Come on, come on!" Those people of the joyous League corps, who were not too busy to watch the excitement, cheered and drew a distance to make room for the two men. These two people''s accomplishments are not only the middle level of mythological form, but also can''t rise to big waves. The two men wrestled together and attacked each other. But the two men are getting further and further away from the party. It seems to have been premeditated. "All right, separate the two of them!" Said the cockscomb man. "All right, black boss!" The fat faced man rushed out with five men. "Run The two Fenghai people in blue ran away, turned into two streamers, and ran towards this side."Come on, these two people want to run away!" The fat faced man became angry and ran after him. And the fat face man is the later stage of myth, and the natural speed is faster. But the two members of the Feng Hai clan rushed out at once. At this point, the change comes out. There were four or five streamers flying out of the front, which collided with the streamers of Fenghai people. The Fenghai people didn''t fight at all. They were blocked by the new five streamers. As the streamer dispersed, the fat faced man saw five figures. In addition to a fat man, there was a woman as cold as ice and snow. But the man standing in the middle was motionless, quite ordinary. The fat faced man of Huan Meng showed a strange smile and laughed, "the net of heaven is vast, but it doesn''t leak! Aren''t you arrested yet? Those who are sensible will throw these two people to us as soon as possible! " The second half of the sentence is to the new five. "Why, is this man born by you sows? Why give it back to you? " The other side also came out of a fat man, said arrogantly. This is no one else. It is Jin Pang Li. From the left are sun Xue, Zhao feiwu''s simple puppets, Han Chen, Jin pangli, and Hutou bee. Sun Xue and Jin Pang each carry a person from their hands. "Oh, you call us sows? I tell you, those who have been in the joyous League will not have good fruits to eat. We are masters of poisons! You may have been poisoned now. Don''t you check your elixir field? " Said the fat faced man. "Oh?" Han Chen said indifferently. "Hey, you cats and dogs don''t hand over the people quickly!" The fat faced man took out a thing from the storage ring and turned it into a streamer attack. Han Chen''s hand changes, holding the poison pill, backhand attacks the fat faced man. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1358 The fat faced man looked at the streamer in front of him for a moment, because the streamer disappeared in the air. He was just strange, he suddenly appeared in front of his eyes and swallowed into his abdomen before he could stop it. "Oh, no, I just ate BLUESILVER tarsal grass! After that, this kind of poison will poison all my bones. It will make me feel miserable. Give me the antidote The fat faced man showed a painful expression. People on both sides poured out a series of bottles and jars from the storage ring. But there is no antidote. I have already noticed the situation here. The man called the black boss also took five people to one side. Decisively took out a green pill and put it into the mouth of the fat faced man. Take a look at Han Chen, the hands of the moment flying out of several streamers. But these streamers did not fly to Han Chen, but fell around. "Poison array, enchanting!" With the sound of drinking, all the eight banners that fell down all around showed green light and sprayed towards the sky, eventually forming a cage like green cage. "Han team!" The other four people all exclaimed. They didn''t think that the man who was just the top of the mythological form had such a hand. After all, poison is very unusual. Han Chen has calmed down a lot. These poisons are not poisons that attack the human body, but make Han Chen hallucinate. Therefore, Han Chen''s antidote pills did not work. However, Han Chen didn''t plan to hit the other party''s psychedelic array at the beginning. Instead, he let the spirit of the void bring Han Chen into the void. After a little cleaning up, he cleaned up a little of the psychedelic drugs. Then it turns into streamer and comes out from another part of the void. With a flick of his hand, the empty dagger turns into streamer and rushes into the void. When it comes out of the void again, it is already on the black boss''s neck. The black boss has a strong sense of crisis, and immediately pulls a little brother around him, but he has already flown out and turned into a streamer. Pooh. The dagger killed the man with a single knife. "You, it''s you!" The man, known as the black boss, showed fear in his eyes, turned into a streamer, and ran away quickly without looking back. In a flash, he remembered the wound that happened three days ago when the four right-hand assistants of the chief procurator disappeared. is as like as two peas died. They''ve all been decapitated. He didn''t think he was more powerful than the four right-handed assistants, so he chose to escape at the first time. "Why, what happened to our boss?" "This is just the middle level of mythology. How could such a thing happen?" "No, the boss has run away. Let''s run as soon as possible." The man immediately scattered. Han Chen originally wanted to kill with one blow, but he never thought that the black boss was so sharp that he avoided the one hit and one kill of his artifact. And ran away decisively and abnormally. Although all this happened in a short moment, enough to see the black boss''s sense of danger. Han Chen decisively ordered, "no one here can let go!" Han Chen resolutely through the empty spirit, sacrifice empty dagger, crazy harvest head. This five on eleven battle, Han Chen team only used a stick of incense, it was all solved. Han Chen a move hand will storage bags are given to snow goose to check. Then Han Chen looked at the two Fenghai people and asked, "how did you get out of Tianyuan city?" "Eh, are you from Tianyuan city? We didn''t run out of Tianyuan City, but were ordered to come out. The two of us went out and got lost, and then ran into the party. We have to go to other places to spread news, so let us go quickly. " Said the two Feng Hai people. "It seems that soul searching is more appropriate." Han Chen showed a wry smile. "Soul searching? No, we tell the truth. We Ah... " They were shocked and their pupils shrank. Han Chen didn''t speak any more. He had already launched a huge spiritual power by Shi, which turned into two streamers into each other''s spiritual power. Han Chen probably detected the time of a stick of incense, which was finished, and the two men were on the verge of death. The two escaped by bribing the doorman. "Han team, how is the situation?" Asked the crowd. "The situation is not optimistic. The Huanhuan League has surrounded Tianyuan city and is attacking the city defense array. Tianyuan city has also been closed. It is not allowed to go in and out. They escaped by bribing the doorman. " Han Chen said what he knew. "In this case, how about we rush into Tianyuan city and kill the four sides?" Said the bee excitedly. "You''re stupid. What''s the difference between rushing in like this and dying. There is also an alliance leader on the other side. It is said that he has reached the peak of the later stage of the eternal realm. " Jin Pang Li swears.I also photographed the head of the wasp. "Speak as you speak, pat me on the forehead." The mouth of tiger head bee is crooked. It''s a pity that they can''t beat Jin Pang Li, otherwise they have to fight with Jin Pang Li. "Well, it''s really useless for us to rush in like this. We might as well hunt some people out of the party." Han Chen said with a smile. "Like the four geeks we met last time?" Jin Pang Li said. "That''s right, so we don''t have to resist the pressure of living in front of us and be more free in the rear. And maybe it''s empty behind the party, because although they are prepared, they are not completely prepared. " Han Chen suddenly thought of a good idea. "Han team means we go to the rear of the Hehuan League to play autumn wind?" As soon as everyone''s eyes lit up, it was really more cost-effective. "Well, that''s right. We''re going to bypass some of the forces of the union. But we have to kill that man, or we will be exposed. " Han Chen added. Han Chen two streamers out, will kill two Feng Hai troops. In fact, Han Chen also learned that because of the destruction of the Hu family, the three families in tianyuancheng were seriously damaged. And the situation of the Hong family is also very bad. But now is not the best time to enter Tianyuan city. In case he enters the Hong family and is found to have killed his ancestors, then he will become the target of public criticism. Now it''s better to let Huanhuan League consume the living power of Tianyuan city. When the high-level people die, Han Chen will fish in troubled waters. After the destruction of the Hu family, the Hong family is afraid that it will not be too long. As soon as the Huanhuan League retreats, the Fenghai and Guluo clans will surely start fighting. When the residual forces of the Nahu family fight back, they will definitely join the alliance with the Hong family. Chapter 1359 Moreover, the Hu family has the birthday spirit grass, which has really produced two late peaks of the eternal realm. On that day, Yuancheng will definitely become the most turbulent city. So at present, it is the Huanhuan league that is the safest. Han Chen calls out the empty spirit and remembers the target coordinates of the black boss who just escaped. Han Chen and others immediately enter the void. In the heart of the black boss, the man who can kill the four right-hand assistants is not easy. At that time, the leader didn''t believe it when he reported it. But when it came to the possibility that Daewoo would join the war, the leader still worried and asked some friends in Tianting. After this inquiry, I heard another thing that was even more unfavorable to the joyous alliance. I didn''t expect that the LORD God would visit Tianyuan city seven days later. Therefore, the joyous alliance must pay all costs to take Tianyuan city in seven days and let the raw rice cook mature rice, so as to block the gods'' mouth. As a result, the attack of Huanhuan League has become very frequent in recent days. Moreover, because of the death of the four right-handed assistants, the leader did not retreat, but rushed forward more fiercely. This makes the black boss some doubts, but he is not in power, can not make decisions at all. But the black boss still saw the wane of Huanhuan League. Want to go up to play autumn wind even if, did not act as the main force. Who knows the autumn wind, but met a same autumn wind god! He also wanted to finish the work and go back to the old age. Then, we will find out the treasure maps collected in the area of Huan League one by one. As a result, he is so depressed that he wants to die now. "If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been dead. Ah The black boss said with emotion. He was originally developed from a small Gang and was very sensitive to danger, so that he could survive in wars again and again. At this time, he obviously felt the fluctuation of the void, and was trying to avoid it. A white light had already come from his neck. He tried hard to escape, but found that his body seemed to be out of his control, and the most terrible binding God appeared in front of him! Hold him firmly, and dry him thoroughly! Fantasy! Suddenly the consciousness in his mind came back. But he saw the whirling of the sky. There was still a flash of dagger light on his neck. A man came out of the void, wearing a long blue shirt and holding a dagger in his hand. Quietly said, "very alert, but still dead." At this time, the black boss realized that he was dead, and wanted to escape with the spirit. However, he found that the dagger was inserted into the spirit. A burst of colic, he disappeared in the air. Han Chen quietly picked up the man''s storage bag, a streamer shot out. During this period, Xueyan sorted out the things collected before, and harvested 1200 divine stones, 300 Shenyuan pills, various array materials and alchemy materials. There are also some pills to promote the cultivation of mythological forms, which are enough for 20 people. There are eight pills to improve the cultivation of eternal realm. There are eight artifact, twenty-three magic weapons and one rough embryo. There are a lot of materials for refining utensils, among which the most precious is sunflower water. Can refine the sunflower water artifact containing the law of time! However, Han Chen also probably recorded it. There are still a lot of skills, which are enough for Han Chen''s team to practice in the eternal realm. In a few kilometers away from the Huan League, Han Chen checked the things of the black boss of the Huan League. For a time, his face was very strange. "Han team, what''s the matter?" Jin Pang Li looks at Han Chen and asks. "Come and see." Han Chen showed a smile. The rest of the people gathered around and went to some cloth like maps from Han Chen''s hand. "Are these treasure spots in the Huan League?" "It''s like our treasure map, isn''t it?" "Where did this come from? All the places marked are from the joyous League!" People chattered and said something, feeling very strange. "It''s all from this man." Han Chen shows the picture of the past in the level of personal spiritual strength. There was another shock. "In this case, we need to wait for the final collision between tianyuancheng and Huanhuan League in this period of time, so that we can get something. Now, let''s look for treasure according to this map. " Han Chen finally said. There was no comment. Han Chen then informed the spirit of the void, carefully looked at the indicators on the past. The nearest one is huohui, the main blacksmith workshop of the Huan League. It is said that it is related to the dwarves in ancient times. Han Chen recently read many members of the joyous League collected, this just know. ¡­¡­ Fire Hui clan, clan land! There are thousands of caves, large and small, standing in the middle of a small sacred mountain. From these caves, you can always hear the sound of tinkling, and from time to time, you can also emit huge flames."You come here quickly. It''s time to turn on the furnace." At this time, from one of the relatively tall caves, a stout man with a height of only 1.5 meters came out. He only wore fur shorts all over his body, showing his strong muscles. As he yelled, the rest of them responded excitedly, "Batou, have you followed the old clan leader to stir things up in it? The leader asked us to drive hundreds of thousands of local slaves to work day and night. " "Yes, this time it''s the main thing of the league." The man named bartou responded excitedly. "This is the artifact used by the alliance leader''s realm. Our old clan leader is really powerful! We all went to see the old patriarch, but some of us were left to look after the slaves The people who spoke excitedly went to the big cave. Then they walked into the gate of the cave, and the people saw the thin and weak slaves. Beside them, several powerful people were waving their whip to teach the wrong slaves a lesson. The cultivation of these slaves was probably in the stage of mythology. It should have been screened. When they walked in, they saw a large pool. The pool was very strange. It was not on the ground, but on the ceiling. It was poured down. It was not a flame, but a strange cloud. If Han Chen is here, he will find that the cloud is very familiar, which is the mysterious breath that Han Chen and his colleagues are constantly looking for. These clouds contain a glowing egg. The crowd looked at the shining egg with admiration. "It is said that this is the armor lock of destiny bred from a magic egg, and it will have magical artifact function if it is kept warm with special mysterious breath." Chapter 1360 "It''s hard to find the materials that can hold this mysterious atmosphere. We also need to adjust the divinity from the other world. This arrangement will cost the old patriarch countless efforts. " "It''s all done! The old patriarch is really great! " "What about the old clan chief? Come out and preside over it. Let''s see the craftsmanship of the old clan leader! " There are thousands of people gathered in this cave. The noise of people is very loud. The people around are very excited. As the fire Hui people, they are good at making artifact, but the most powerful one is the artifact in front of them. Destiny armor lock! It took all the members of the whole clan ten years to enter the deity of the eternal realm of the joyous alliance. Even the leader of the Alliance came in person. Enough to prove how important this lock is. "Originally, the alliance leader delayed the war for one year, but we had another year to complete. Now, with the acceleration of the alliance leader''s plan, we have worked overtime in this half year, and we have finally come out half a year ahead of schedule! " The old patriarch has not come out, found a host like people, walking under the light egg. "The old patriarch is mighty! The Fire Emblem clan is powerful The people below roared with them. The sound and waves were loud. "Now let''s invite our old clan leader to inject the last divinity into the destiny armor lock!" With a roar of the host, a light slowly rose from the flame pool behind him, and an old patriarch came out of the light. The old man had a straight back, very strong, with a small goatee on his face and a black scorch on his tail. The old man scattered the magma all over his head and walked out of the light column. The next group of people, long live the patriarch! The old man is very sad, old eyes muddy, appears very proud. "You, today, are witnessing history!" "When the alliance leader gave us this task, he said that there should be no loss!" "Now we are here as promised." The old man said, standing on the high platform. At this time, the host led five people to come, the host said to the old man, "these five people are our alliance, are under the leader, they are coming to urge our destiny armor lock." "Hello, old man, finish refining the artifact quickly. We''ll go back to report good news to the leader." The five were dressed in the uniform of Huanhuan League, and their faces were domineering. "Well, who are your five little dolls? Don''t you know that there is a great difference between the artifact and the artifact. " The old patriarch said earnestly, "this is the most perfect work made by me. It''s impossible not to put the spirit into it." "I care about you. Now our alliance is in a hurry, and the leader is short of staff. We need to get this artifact as soon as possible. If there is no spirit, will you not combine your body with Tao and turn your essence into a spirit? " The leading Party member sneered. "What do you mean?" All the fire Hui people around were yelling with anger. "Do you want the life of our old patriarch?" "There are scum like you in Huanhuan League. Sooner or later, you will be ruined." "You are a real villain. I''ll go back with the leader to report your situation." Said the leader of the joyous League. "Patriarch, we are only refining tools for these people, but they want our lives." People around said. Four strong men came out of the clansmen. Their accomplishments had reached the middle of the eternal realm, and they immediately sent out strong accomplishments. "What? You fire Hui people don''t want to live? " The five people look the same, still very arrogant to see these people gathered up. "Do you dare to say one more word and try to fit in with your body? Let''s see how we huohui people kill you! " The four huohui people who came up around had their hair flying like flames. The whole body''s strength swelled, and the molten pool behind burst out a strong vibration. "Say no, just say it? Isn''t it for the sake of pursuing perfect artifact that you smelter can integrate your body into artifact, transform it into spirit, and enhance the ability of artifact? " Said the leader. "You want to die!" The huohui people soared into the sky and transformed into the mythical form of several giant lava beasts. With a roar, the earth moved and the mountain rocked, and half of the cave collapsed. "You want to rebel?" The five members of the joyous League also turned into mythological forms from their own bodies. They took out several poisonous pills in their hands, which were scattered around in an instant and turned into thousands of green and shining lights. "Disillusionment poison array!" After the poison glowed with green light, all the people of the fire Hui people around suddenly entered into a confused look and kept holding their heads. Some people laughed wildly in their dreams, while others suffered. "All right "Four gods, please gather up your mythological forms and give them the antidote. I''ve lived long enough, and I''m really looking for a artifact worthy of me. Now, I don''t think there''s any better. I chose the destiny armor lock, just as the destiny armor lock chose me. After I join the way with my body, this armor lock of destiny will be officially completed! At the same time, it''s going to be very difficult. Four big families, you take these four array flags, disperse around, waiting for productionSaid, then released the powerful spirit, will be around the green Ying Ying Ying poison dispelled 80% into, but the poisoned people still can''t wake up. "The old man is on the way now. We will definitely tell the great benevolence and justice of the old man clearly in front of the alliance leader." He Huan Meng five people said. With this, the five members of the Huan League handed the antidote in their hands to several people nearby. After these people wake up, they let others pass on the antidote. The people around him woke up and heard that the old clan leader finally decided to join the way with his body. People gathered around him and began to wail. At this time, the vibration in the light egg is more and more big, as if it has become a fierce Warcraft, will break through the barrier at any time, rush out to kill the four sides. Look at the situation, if there is no spirit implanted, the destiny armor lock will become a substandard artifact. After the four veteran generals'' flag positions were set, the old clan leader looked at everyone and said nothing more. He turned into a myth and condensed the spirit to the most perfect state. "Take care of yourself With that, the old patriarch turned into a streamer and rushed into the egg. The four flags all shot a red light and fell into the egg. The tremor of the light egg gradually weakened from the sound of the earthquake just now, and finally there was no change at all. People around are staring at the naked egg! There are so many things in it that they are afraid to look less. At that time, a low drink came from the air, "do it!" "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1361 "Who is it?" When the five members of the Huanhuan League heard the undiscovered words, they saw five people coming out of the void cracks. Their clothes were different from theirs. They were not the members of the Huanhuan League, let alone the huohui people. They immediately released several poison pills from their hands. Throw it at them. "Someone came to grab the artifact! We should protect the relics of the old clan leader! " At this time, the four clan elders also rushed in front of the naked eggs. If this artifact was lost, the huohui people would not have good fruit to eat, so the old clan leader''s life would be in vain. "Tut Tut, the old patriarch really put himself into the way, and his spirit is commendable." From the void crack, five people came out, including a fat man, a beautiful woman as cold as ice and snow, a man in ragged puppets, a man in blue clothes and a man in animal skin. The first person to speak was the fat man. These people are Han Chen team, and the person who talks is Jin Pang Li. The huohui people were the first target marked on the treasure map they found from the black boss. So they shuttled through the void. They had already arrived. They only heard that there would be artifact coming out of the furnace, so they waited patiently. I didn''t expect that the old patriarch was so dedicated that he directly turned himself into a spirit. Han Chen asked Xueyan about the tools and spirits. Xueyan said that although the method of combining the body with the Taoist spirit like the old clan chief was relatively primitive, it did have a strong combat effectiveness to obtain the weapon spirit, and had a great effect on improving the magic weapons. Therefore, Han Chen waited for the old patriarch to complete the last step, which was the only way to appear. "You are not good people! Are you spies from Tianyuan city? You came to our union to collect intelligence Said five people from the union. They have put poison elixir at each other. Now they are waiting for the poison pill to take effect. "You don''t want to procrastinate," said the man in the fur. "Your antidote doesn''t work for us." "Don''t be wordy. Kill it. Han team, you are in charge of taking over the luoshizi artifact in the bare egg. " After Jin Pang left, he turned into a streamer and rushed through the five joyous league teams. "Go ahead." At Han Chen''s command, the remaining three figures behind him turned into three streamers and flew past. Soon, they played with each other, Han Chen team on this side there are two mythical forms of the late, two mythological forms of the early stage. Naturally, it won''t do much good to each other''s eternal realm, but Han Chen will collect many artifacts from other people''s hands and let them use them. Although they are weak in strength, they can still hold each other in check. Han Chen takes a look at the light egg. There are four clan elders, the strong in the middle of the eternal realm, guarding there. All of a sudden, only a few clicks were heard, and cracks began to appear. "No! The armor lock of destiny is going to be broken Four old people shake the array flag in their hands, and several strong lights fall on Guangdan. Han Chen''s face flashed a strange, turned into a light projection in the past, the surging power released, the sky suddenly floated a colorful cloud. "What? This is what kind of freak, even here to break through! Seven color thunder robbers are summoned "Wait, this is not seven colors, but nine colors thunder robbery! There are two more thunder robberies than ordinary thunder robbery! " "Is this still human? Is this man too strong? " The fire Hui people around suddenly trembled and turned into streamers to escape from the place covered by nine color clouds. You should know that if they are in the master''s robbery, they will be chopped to death. This kind of thunder robbery is too fierce. Han Chen of course did not know that such a situation would frighten them. I just think that this will make his strength in this moment, no one dares to provoke, after all, Han Chen wants to take away the special artifact in Guangdan. As Han Chen unfolds the nine color thunder to rob the clouds, all but those clansmen have flown away, leaving only four clan elders. It is not right to go or not to leave. "This boy is too evil. Let''s get rid of it." One of the youngest elders said. "Retreat what? Now the old clan leader has spent his whole life''s effort and life to put himself into the armor of destiny. Are we now shrinking because of the thunder robbery? " Said the other with a vicious voice. "Then we''ll fight with him. Since the old clan leaders can choose to live in the way, can''t we protect this artifact with our lives?" Said the oldest. Once this was said, they did not dare to say retreat. Han Chen saw that the four of them did not retreat, but looked up, but fell within the scope of Han Chendu robbery, they would be attacked by nine color thunder. Like the other five members of the joyous League, they have already left the battlefield far away. Han Chen conjures up his own mythological form, with twelve black gold wings and a god killing axe in his hand, and incarnates as a giant!"You are the giant devil blood that we hate most!" Those four old people are about to crack their eyes! "Swear to kill this man!" Four fire Hui people roared! At this time, thundering, thousands of light from the nine color clouds floating out, the lightning column like a waterfall hanging down. At that time, the four clansmen were attacked by thunderstorm sea. Their eternal land thunder robbery was just seven color thunder robbery. How ever did they encounter this nine color thunder robbery! This is the legendary nine color thunder robbery! "Well, what''s that? There''s ray Ling In the middle of the thunderstorm sea, the four clans saw a huge head running out of the thunderstorm clouds. The whole body was full of seven rainbow colors, and the whole body was transparent. In the midst of the nine color thunderstorm, every roll would make the thunderstorm sea more fierce. Han Chen held his breath even more. The cyclone in his Dantian began to gather slowly and became a sea urchin. Han Chen knows from some classics that a person''s cultivation steps into the eternal realm from the mythical form, that is, the spirit liquid cyclone in his body slowly turns into a round ball, which contains all the God elements of popularity. At this time, Han Chen found that his own cyclones were 9981, and that their patella was not all combined into one, but each turned into a ball. This change makes Han Chen feel a little strange, but the abundant divinity in his body tells Han Chen that all this is a good thing! After Han Chen''s internal cyclone synthesizes into a ball, the spirit can''t help but want to enter the depth of the thunder robbery cloud to receive the thunder robbery bath, and become the solid spirit of King Kong. With the change of spirit, Han Chen''s twelve black and gold wings flew out, and Han Chen''s body grew a pair of gray wings. Chapter 1362 Han Chen felt as like as two peas in his own gray wings. He was always at his command. What''s more, the material above should be transformed from the mysterious breath, which means that the wings can absorb all kinds of deities. Han Chen tried to open his wings and absorbed some divinities. Han Chen found that he actually fed his own sea urchins! And when the gray wings flash out, they have a hardness beyond the ordinary artifact. Han Chen opened the gray wings, turned into a streamer, whew came to the four ethnic elders. Thunderstorm sea has already bombarded the four of them, Han Chen appeared behind them, naturally scared them. "How can this man not be affected by the thunder?" The four were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths. But the problem is that they have done everything they can. "We are willing to give you the alchemy of our people''s artifact, and let you choose three to leave. In exchange, you can no longer fight against our people." Said the oldest of the four. Han Chen''s heart moved after listening to it, and then said coldly, "as long as you can survive the thunder plunder waterfall, you can talk with me about the conditions." Han Chen turns into streamer. Han Chen finds that he uses gray wings, and his escape speed is 100 times as fast as usual. Originally I wanted to test it. Since these four old men are so good at life, they will not continue to trouble them. So he went to the thunderstorm sea, and kept compressing these nine color thunder robberies. Suddenly, Han Chen''s heart moved, and a figure floated out of Han Chen''s stellar apparatus. Han Chen looks at the sudden yellow light in front of him, and always feels a little familiar. However, the yellow light had not changed, and a very dissatisfied voice came from inside. "Han Daoyou, how can you eat alone and not ask me to join you?" Han Chen''s face was strange, because the voice was no longer milk, but like a clear woman''s voice, with the feeling of empty valley spirit. And from the other side this tone, also like to eat thunder robbery I saw the earth yellow light in front of me changed again, showing a goose egg face, bright white teeth, it was very lovely. She has a slim figure and wears beautiful Gothic clothes all over her body. It looks very retro. "Why, after a few days'' absence, you don''t know me?" The girl said again. "Huang Mengmeng?" Han Chen showed a wry smile. "Yes, it''s me. Your nine color thunder robbery is so delicious. Mine is only seven colors. It''s really bad." Huang Mengmeng said excitedly, and tooted her mouth. "How do you look like you''ve changed your gender?" Han Chen once again said with a wry smile. "We have no male or female animal. You see, my ancestor of Xuanwu, was a man. How could I have been conceived?" Huang Mengmeng said with a smile, "our bodies can be changed because of our preferences." "Oh, I see." Han Chen nods quietly, but when he detects Huang Mengmeng''s accomplishments, his eyes turn green. "You, how did you get to the peak of the later stage of eternity?" Han Chen was stunned. "Yes, it''s not because there is a perception problem here, otherwise I can go directly to Daewoo level. Because I couldn''t get out of that situation, I woke up from the closure. I''m too slow to practice. " Huang Mengmeng said. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Han Chen''s face embarrassed, if this speed is still slow, isn''t it angry? Han Chen claims that his cultivation is fast, but Huang Mengmeng is just a rocket. "Why, how can you cheat?" Huang Mengmeng exclaimed. "What''s the trick?" Han Chen looks confused. "You see, your spirit body is in the thunder rob cloud, is secretly absorbing the thunder rob power!" Huang Mengmeng looks at Han Chen angrily. Without saying a word, he runs towards nalailing. "Hello Han Chen exchanged several times, but there was no response at all. Han Chen in the heart anxious, took out that black tripod, toward that towering thunder light to cover the past! "What happened here?" People all around saw the scene of the thunder robbery, especially the appearance of Han Chen turning into a streamer towards the thunder robbery. "The Korean team is as fierce as ever." Jin Pang Li used an umbrella shaped artifact to protect his whole body. The leader of the Huan League could not attack him at all. The leaders of Huanhuan league are even more angry. But the opponent''s artifact protection is so good that it is three levels higher than the other party and can''t kill the other party. He looked around and looked at other people, basically the same. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Seeing Han Chen in the middle of the thunder robbery, he is more desperate. Where are the people who come out of this special? How difficult it is!"Boss, why don''t we retreat first." Said one of the members of the Huanhuan League. "Retreat what, can you face the anger of the leader?" Said the leader. "However, our lives may be explained here. These people clearly only have mythological forms, but the difficulty is no less difficult than the strong at the beginning of the eternal realm. We just suppress them, we can''t kill each other at all. We might as well apply for the leader to come here in person, otherwise we can''t beat him here. " Said the man. "It''s reasonable for you to say so. You should drag these four people and I''ll deliver the voice." With that, the leader of Huanhuan League sent out a message. And Han Chen didn''t notice the summons here, but even if they did, they were not afraid at all. Because Huanhuan League is against Tianyuan city on the front battlefield, it lacks skills. How can it come here. Han Chen turns into a streamer, tossing and turning in the thunderstorm sea, constantly suppressing the thunder bead with the help of the black tripod, and constantly nourishing his own Vajra immortal body. Huang Mengmeng was even more upset when he saw that Han Chen still had a big black tripod to help him. He took a big breath and absorbed one tenth of the thunder robbery. The thunder robbery, which was supposed to last half a month, was cut short by more than one day. Together with Han Chen''s efforts, less than a incense stick, the thunder robbery is less than half. The onlookers were stunned. "Han team, this is too fierce." Tiger head bee holding a strange big stick artifact, can stretch can shrink, can be large or small. In the eyes of the enemy, it was extremely difficult. "I think the Korean team is too good." Although Zhao feiwu is only a puppet, he can stand up after fighting many times. Moreover, those puppets will be broken when they are hit, and they will be revived when they are put together casually. "If the Korean team is strong, we can be stronger. You know, the Korean team let us each have a magic weapon, but it''s really awesome Jin Pang left holding that umbrella shaped shield, very relaxed. Chapter 1363 Sun Xue looks at Han Chen, and feels at ease. He also has a magic body protecting artifact in his hand, so that the other side does not have any penetration power. "These four people are too difficult to deal with. How about the five of us working together to kill one of them first." At this time, the leader of Huanhuan League said. "But the people in the thunder robbery are very powerful. What should we do?" Another member of the joyous League said. "No, it took us more than a month to complete the robbery. Now the other party has just begun to make a incense stick. What are we afraid of? " Said the leader. "The boss is really smart!" After the discussion, they immediately narrowed the encirclement circle and surrounded Zhao feiwu. The rest of Jin pangli, sun Xue, and Hutou bee were slightly shocked. Zhao feiwu is indeed their weak link. Most of their artifacts are defensive. Seeing the other side leave, they have no means of attack to stop the five of them. "What to do, they all went to surround Zhao feiwu!" The three were anxious. "No, our magic weapons are defensive. We can''t stop them." Gold said angrily. "No, I will stop them!" The tiger head bee turns into a streamer and rushes past. Soon, it is kicked away by the other party, and the other party is just a piece of Robe missing by the fire. At one time, there was no way for the three men to do anything. Sun Xue and several of them did not have time to refine the attacking magic weapons, so they could not control those attacking magic weapons. "If the Korean team..." The hornet said helplessly. "How can it be? The South Korean team has just begun to cross the thunder robbery. How can it come out?" Sun Xue''s cold reply breaks the illusion of the tiger headed bee. "Is Zhao feiwu the only one who is disabled by them?" Jin Pang Li said helplessly. "The three of us are going to act together, and we can''t be surrounded by them separately." Sun Xue finally said that it was not easy for them to think about it for such a short time. At present, this plan is absolutely the most secure. The three of them, carrying their respective artifact shields, flew towards the other side. The five ignored the others behind them. The people of Huanhuan League excite the strength in their hands and turn them into powerful energy. Zhao feiwu will be broken again and again. With the puppet being broken, Zhao feiwu''s breath weakened a bit every time. "Yes! Zhao feiwu will definitely die this time! Wait for his spirit to come out. You have detained him The leader said to the man named Zuo duzeng. The latter takes orders! "Let''s do it together!" With this order going on, they raised their magic weapon and attacked Zhao feiwu. The five great lights fell into Zhao feiwu one after another! Boom! It exploded into a void and turned into a fog. It was not clear what was going on inside. "Dead?" Poison once said that he was responsible for perceiving the spirit of the other party, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the spirit flying out. He was a little impatient. "Dead No, there''s a problem! " The leader of Huanhuan League was full of confidence at first, but when his spiritual strength was released, he felt strange. Then a gray light flashed out of the smoke. The gray light circled and drew a circle. Then all the four members of the joyous League were cut off by their waist! Spirits want to escape from the body, but there is a strange force in their bodies constantly absorbing them! They''re locked in their souls, and they''re not allowed to leave. Then it felt the spirit of their own body power in the flow! His spirit saw that his divinity was losing rapidly! "I, what happened! Why is my divinity losing so fast! " The scream of terror came from four people at the same time. Scared that hide in other places poison once, whew a into streamer to run away. "Want to run!" A gray light came out of the fog. Two streamers crisscrossed. The poison stopped suddenly in mid air. The body showed up and turned into two parts. The same exclaimed in the mouth! "Hell, my body''s divinity is losing fast!" Seeing this scene, the whole audience was quiet and no one spoke. "What happened?" Sun Xue is the first to react. This scene is too weird. So that none of them went to rescue Zhao feiwu. "Ah, help me, help me..." At this time, Zhao feiwu called out among a pile of broken puppet fragments. It was only then that we finally came to the conclusion. Jin Pang Li and other three people fly over and hold Zhao feiwu. Those of the fire Hui people are already stunned. This scene is too weird!They stood against that half of the air was cut into eight pieces of flesh, look silly. It''s too fierce. The next gray light appeared in the air, and then the thunder light on top of the head came out again. "Run, thunder robbery is coming again!" The crowd quickly avoided. At this time, they could see clearly that the man in the gray light was Han Chen! Han Chen felt the Leiguang bath in the comfort, never so happy. The wings behind the body are still absorbing each other''s divinity, making the wings behind them more condensed. "Is that the mystery?" Han Chen bowed his head and pondered. He had heard that Xuanwu was once the body of immortality. It seems that they are also developing in this direction. However, the growth of strength in her body is not as fast as Huang Mengmeng''s absorption. It should be related to the blood of both sides. Han Chen feels quite magical. Judging from the small test of ox knife just now, he is the initial peak of the eternal realm. However, he has no problems in the later stage of the eternal realm. He only has the chance to escape from the later peak of the eternal realm. Daewoo class, there is no way to test. "Too little, old Han!" Suddenly from the thunder cloud suddenly rushed out of the beautiful girl like a porcelain doll, is facing Han Chen Du mouth. "Leave me some!" Han Chen was speechless for a while. He quickly operated the skill, adjusted his state to the best, and constantly absorbed the power of thunder robbery. Another day later, the massive thunder robbery gradually came to an end. Finally, there was a double thunder robbery, but Huang Mengmeng ate more than half of them. How could it have any power. Han came out of the cave for half a month. After coming out, I saw the small holy mountain, and the sound of fire refining equipment on the stove came from thousands of caves at the same time. Thousands of homes melt fire. For a moment, it was spectacular. Soon after Han Chen came out, a man in animal skin came over and said to Han Chen, "this distinguished guest, please follow me!" Chapter 1364 For this, Han Chen has no opinion. After a while, I came to the big cave and saw four old people. Han sichen''s people are still besieged and killed. Now I see the strength of Han Chen, and I have been convinced. "Han Daoyou, please take your seat here." Said one of the old men. He pointed to the seats on the side of the hall. If Han Chen didn''t guess wrong, this position should be the one that they used to sit in Changping. Han Chen calmly sat on this seat. "Han Daoyou, I have learned your origin from your teammates. According to the truth, you are from the Shenyu League, and we are from the joyous alliance. We should have been irreconcilable, but we can''t beat you." The old man said with a smile. "Well, what about your artifact in the egg?" Han Chen didn''t play with them and asked directly. "Han Daoyou, why are you so keen on the artifact?" The old man had a bitter smile on his face. "Why, you don''t want to hand it in?" Han Chen shows a strong breath. The initial level of eternal realm has the ability to match the later stage, which naturally makes other personalities uncomfortable. "No, no, how dare we?" The old man quickly said with a smile, "in fact, we also want to hand this artifact out, but this artifact has been in the egg of light and can not be really bred. It''s not that we don''t want to give it to you. If we force it out, it will only destroy the divinity of the artifact. " "Oh? Then you take me to have a look. " Han Chen said calmly. "Old four, lead the way." The old man said, and a little younger old man stood up from his seat and said, "please follow me." Han Chen walked out of the cave. "Elder, we really want to hand it over. Isn''t it impossible for us to explain it to the leader?" Another old man said. "Well, how can we afford to offend this demon now? We might as well live in another place in the future. This man has the blood of a giant. Sooner or later, we will be killed by the blood of our dwarves. We have to move out of here as soon as possible. " The old man sighed. In the end, the patriarch combined his body with Tao. He didn''t expect such a disaster. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan suburb, the cave of Huanhuan League. Although the legions of the League of joy were organized in a hurry, their march was not disordered at all. They were divided into the 9981 legion, and their arrangement was arranged in the way of the eight trigrams array, and the main position of the alliance leader of the joyous alliance was placed on the black yin yang fish of the eight trigrams. Stars and moons surround the Legion. The Lord''s house is an ancient magic weapon of space, which soon formed a palace after occupying the land. There are three words written on it. Two men in robes were wandering outside the palace of Hehuan League. Their accomplishments were wandering in the middle of the eternal realm. Their hair was glowing red. One of the older men said, "why didn''t the leader make a move? The one in the city couldn''t wait." "It is said that a artifact of the leader has not been refined yet, and has been waiting for the arrival of that powerful artifact." Another man in a robe, the breeze blowing, blowing his red hair. Like a flame. "I''m afraid that a long night''s dream will delay the Revenge of our Tulong people. I have to go in and persuade the leader. This is a rare opportunity. " Said the old man. "In that case, brother Tu Huang, I''ll go in with you." The man called the old man. "It''s very kind of him. Let''s go in together." Said the old man, who was called Tuhuang. Happy on the face. "Well, we are the only seedlings of the Tulong people, so we should be." Said the man, who is known as Tu Tu, with his hands arched. When the two men walked in, they could not help but want to step back. The eight people in it all had their accomplishments in the later stage of the eternal realm. They could not help but kneel down. On the ice crystal throne in the middle of the hall sits a man. The man''s body is covered with a black air, from which some fishy smell can be heard. It smells like some kind of special poison. According to the legend, this man transformed the God with poison elixir and stepped into eternity. Now he is trying to promote Daewoo level with poison elixir. His strength is very strange. No one in the outside world knows the real cultivation strength of the alliance leader. "Close friends of the Tulong people, please get up." It seemed strange to come out of that cluster of poisons. "Thank you very much Two people of Tulong said. The other seven people around looked at the two men a little, especially when they used their spiritual strength to detect the cultivation strength of each other, they turned their heads directly and stopped looking at them. "Tulong Taoist friend, I finally give up the secret and cooperate with us. I will try my best to meet you if you have any questions. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can also complain to me, and I will help you solve them. " The leader of the poison elixir said."As expected, the leader of the alliance is sure. In fact, we are also worried about the territory of the Huanhuan League, but now we have to stop at Tianyuan city." Tuhuang, a member of the Tulong clan, said, "we are not qualified enough to be aware of it. Please answer one or two. " "Don''t worry. I have another artifact coming out of the mountain. If we have this artifact to help us, we can win Tianyuan city in the first World War and defeat those cowards." The old man in the middle of the poison pill said. "Isn''t our secret weapon the one from Yuancheng that day?" Two members of the Tulong clan were in hot pursuit. "Well, of course, he can be turned into an important chess piece, but if he turns back, it will be the most serious for us to have a happy alliance." Poison Dan Road man said. "We, the Tulong people, hope that your majesty will come out of the mountain as soon as possible and exterminate the only three ancestors in Tianyuan city!" Two people of Tulong said. "We will deal with it as soon as possible. Since the two tulongs have strong demands, I will arrange them to inspect the place where we refine artifacts and quickly take out our artifacts. When new artifacts arrive, we will certainly be able to take Tianyuan city in one fell swoop, so that we can get through the wild tribes of the Huan League and enter the human base of the alliance of gods and gods!" "For the sake of our union!" "I''m willing to take orders!" Said two men of the Tulong clan. "Yes, we have a teleportation array here. We can send you two there!" Poison Dan Road man said. "No, we have teleportation." The Tulong man said lightly. After discussing the details of the handover, the two of them set out. Poison Dan Road man''s eyes blurred, from which came out a shadow, only listen to the shadow said. "Are you not afraid that these two Tulong people will take away our artifacts directly?" Chapter 1365 "The artifact has already been branded with my spirit. It can''t be taken away by them. Don''t worry. Even if I take it away, I just need to activate my mental imprint, and I will immediately know what they have taken. But now the poison in my body is more and more difficult to control. If I don''t release it through the artifact, I may not be able to impact Daewoo class Poison Dan Road man said. The sound became smaller and smaller until it disappeared. The two of the Tulong people returned to the cave and lit a bonfire in front of the cave. The two of them showed a sinister expression. "Brother Tu Peng, whether we can eat this artifact in one fell swoop and find a chance to revenge depends on us." One of the old people said that it was Tuhuang. "Hum, why be greedy? Let''s get the artifact back to the leader, and then give it to the leader to wipe out Tianyuan city with one stroke." The earth is disdainful to say. He was a little annoyed at the gloomy expression. "In that case, let''s give it to the leader." Tuhuang, the thin man of Tulong, didn''t say anything, but he was thinking that if Tianyuan city was gone, the importance of their Tulong clan would be lost. He had planned to make plans earlier, but now he can''t make up his mind to see that his brother has no idea. Two people hit two decisions, fell into the middle of the bonfire, the bonfire rose, two people looked at each other, then calmly walked into the bonfire. It''s not far from the huohui nationality, so you only need a bonfire to get there. After the Tulong people walked in, the scene in front of them flashed. Soon, they passed through an empty cave, and they saw a strange scene. In front of me, the fire Hui people are full of fire! However, the cave is very quiet. "Isn''t the fire Hui people called dwarves? Why don''t they make artifact and have a bonfire party instead? " The Tulong man said. "I also think there is a problem. Let''s go first and see what happened. According to the truth, the artifact should have been out of the oven for five days now. " Said Tu Huang. Then they went in. "Who are you?" At this time from the side came out of a man, the man''s head full of bulging, ferocious looking at each other. "Here you are." The people of the Tulong clan immediately gave out the token in their hands, with a word on it. The fire Hui man saw after a Lin, his face showed a trace of strange, but did not show, "this way to go." Said, the man took to a remote cave, indicating that the two people here a little calm not impatient. "I''ll report it to the elder clan." Said the man. "Well, an old man deserves to meet us? Is it that you fire Hui people have a new rebellious heart? " Said the earthen. "It''s not true. Our patriarch has already joined the way with his body." The man had been working as a receptionist for a long time, but he was a little winked. Then he explained, "the specific situation is that some clan elders will communicate with you." The man said and left. "What strange thing happened here? Why don''t we go into their main hall?" Said the man. "I see it''s not easy." Tu Huang said, "when we came in, you can see that there are more guards than before. But why don''t they make artifact?" "It must be that the artifact we need has come out, but they kept it privately." The earth is not without malice to guess. "If they do not have a place to receive any more, it shows that they do not have the courage. But the situation here is not the same as usual. Is it because all the people are in silence after their patriarchs have joined the way? " Tu Huang calmly analyzed. "It''s possible. Let''s wait patiently for their people to come." He said. "No, we have to keep our hands on it." With that, Tu Huang made a bonfire on the ground, which he used to escape. In this way, they were quite relieved. After a while, as expected, an old looking huohui people came in. "Two ambassadors, please take a seat." The old man is one of the five elders. "Easy to say, easy to say." They were not polite and sat down in the upper seat. "What about you? As you should know, the leader in front of us is looking forward to the completion of artifact creation. We were specially sent to take the artifact to make sure it was safe. What''s more, the alliance leader sent another group of people to you as overseers. Why didn''t they come out to see us The cold earth said. "In reply to the ambassador, we don''t want to hand in the artifact, but there was something wrong with the last time we joined the way. The overseers of the League of joy, they have all been killed by the wicked. " As soon as he saw that he couldn''t hide it, he told the truth. "What! Those five mythical thieves are still here in your cave! " Tu Peng said angrily. "Don''t be impulsive. Listen to the old man Tuhuang stopped drinking, and the Tu Lu was even more embarrassed to say something."Yes, the five thieves are not simple. They are the people who claim to be Han Chen. They directly cross the thunder robbery in the process of fighting and enter the eternal realm." "You can''t do anything if you just want to live forever?" The earth''s eyes glared. "No, the thunder robbery is very strange. It is the legendary nine color thunder robbery!" The fire Hui people said. "What, is it the legendary nine color thunder robbery?" The two Tulong people were shocked. "Yes, so and so he killed all the overseers from the alliance. Moreover, after our patriarch has joined the Tao, no one can resist the nine color thunder robbery The old man''s face was gloomy. "Well, even if he is advanced, he is just a mere eternal realm. You are so worried. What''s the system? Aren''t you the eternal realm at present? Besides, there are five of you who have surrounded and killed them The old man''s face turned pale. "We really did not try, afraid that the five men would retaliate against us. We also want to take the artifact back, but the other party is too strong. Even if we can kill them, we will not exist. Fortunately, the alliance sent two envoys to us, and we can certainly bring these five people to justice! " The old man''s face was blue and white, and finally he firmly stated his plan. "Where are these five now and what are they doing? It''s been five days since it happened. Why didn''t you give any news to Huanhuan League? " Tu Huang asked after thinking. "It''s really these five people who are extremely arrogant and bold. They have been recuperating and repairing here in our cave for five days. We originally planned to..." Said the old man of the clan. Chapter 1366 "Hum, you were going to wait for five people to leave. You can escape, right?" The earth is cold and cold. "No, Ambassador! We have no intention of betraying the Lord! " The old man said, actually they really planned to move, but they could not contact some of the vassals of other Dwarfs'' King court, so they didn''t go. And they didn''t have too much time to deal with. "Hum, I don''t care about this. Since you have reported to us truthfully now, we will definitely report to the League envoy after we have finished the treatment, and we will not let you suffer such grievances. So you have five strong people in the eternal world, and together we two, there are seven, and there is no problem in the gathering of those five. " The earth is full of the old people''s mind. So, the family nodded in such a way. "Well, by the way, you know what the five men are?" Asked the earth Huang again. "The leader is Han Chen, and the four behind are called Jin pangli, zhaofeiwu, sunxue and Hutou bee." The family replied, with a total of fifty, and gradually saw that the two ambassadors were not right, and the voice of the conversation was getting smaller and smaller. He also did not know what had happened and how they would make the two ambassadors look so gloomy. They gnawed their teeth. Mofei, what''s the holiday with the ambassadors like Han Chen? "Hum, I didn''t think it was them!" The earth was furious on his face. "We didn''t think that we could find a place for the broken iron shoes, and found them here!" "I said in a tone of the earth.". "Hum, this time I must break them up in pieces to avenge the killing of the people!" All the senior members of their ethnic group were abandoned. Is it killing them? So they were both outraged. It was still the time for the people next to him to be old and silent. "Hum, we met them, but we will not let them go. Our plan is so..." After that, Tuhuang took out five red pills from his own storage bag and handed them to the old people. Since the other party is so powerful, can take nine kinds of thunder robbery, naturally, we should pay attention to them seriously. ¡­¡­ Fire Hui nationality land, big cave. Han Chen sat in the top seat, suddenly found that there was no one old family, so asked, said, "do you have any urgent matter? How can a family be old. " "Oh, you said, five, there are some urgent things, and went out." Said the oldest one. Han Chen has no doubt. They all know Han Chen''s powerful people. They will not be silly to provoke him now. Now it''s just going to be a pain. Han Chen laughs and talks with them. Suddenly, dozens of people came in from outside. The leader is the old of the family. "God! We specially will our big cave wine, to us God taste. These are the best melted wine soaked in lava! Among them floating fire light, is abundant fire attribute, so it is of great benefit to those who cultivate fire attribute. It is also our Fire Emblem family to greet your guests the highest standard treatment. " The family, known as the old five, is always talking. The other four old people were confused first, and they all looked at the old. The big people are uncertain on their faces. However, the years of cultivation have taught him to observe their words. Therefore, there is not too much expression on the old face of the big family. Instead, they go forward and say, "God is our guest. Let us supply a glass of fine wine." He said that the rest of the three families were also attached. "The fifth said," don''t you send it to God soon? " So urged the left team to send the five gods to the past. Han Chen can not see any expression on his face, but the rest four people are full of curiosity about the magic wine, so they grab them to take them. Only sun Xue seems to dislike this, so he doesn''t do it. The fifth party here asked the rest to give you a cup. The fifth himself also took a cup, raised and said, "please go to God each one to taste, this is a hundred years of good wine!" "Sun Daoyou practiced the divinity, followed by some of the conflict, so I don''t like this wine." Han Chen explained a little. "So, then our five families would drink this cup with God!" The big family said in due time. Han Chen watched the five people drink as much as they could, and smell the wine in his heart, and they drank it. This changes. Only to see the five old, Han Chen after they all drank down, their face changed, their hands of the dishes fell on the ground. "Shout out, you group of thieves dare to go to the fire emblem ethnic area of our happy alliance! Also want to take away the artifact, your crime has been reported to the Huanhuan League, so wait for the alliance to say you all fight. " Said the old five."You, you are so mean. We let you go, but you want our lives. Ah, I, I''m poisoned With that, Jin Pang left his face like gold paper, and soon he was unconscious. The other three mythical forms are the same. Han Chen glared. Attention begins to lose its focus and may fall at any time. "Fifth, how can you mess around like this, we..." The expression on the old face of the big family is a little sad. If this offends and dies, it will not be destroyed by the other party. "Hum, you don''t have to be afraid. The League envoy has come!" After that, the old five special judge bowed down to the void and said, "welcome the League envoy!" With this cry, two men came out of the void. These two people are the former Tulong clan, Tuhuang and tupeng. "See the ambassador!" Seeing the two men come out of the void, the old faces of the other four ethnic groups returned to their normal colors. "Yes. This will kill all five thieves. That''s very good. We''ll find the artifact and kill these five people, and the task will be completed. " The cold earth said. "Well, as for the fact that you people almost conspired with thieves to send the artifact out, I''ll let bygones be bygones. But everything Han Chen got from these five people should belong to our two brothers. " Tu Huang said again. "I can''t wait." Five old people of the same race. Although they were also greedy for Han Chen''s artifact in their hands, they wanted to preserve their own people more than those in material matters, so they didn''t think it was too much, so they took all their faults. "Well, five of you, get up and kill the five of them, so as not to have a long night''s sleep. Except Han Chen, the rest will be given to you. " Chapter 1367 Said Tu, impatiently. One by one, they came to Han Chen''s side. They felt the poison smell from Han Chen''s body, and their faces showed a satisfied smile. Han Chen frowned and twisted his face. He tried to struggle, but he couldn''t. "I didn''t expect that the Yinhong rotten bone grass of our Huanhuan league can stagnate in your elixir field and stop your cultivation, and then become such a waste man." The earth man had a proud smile. Just about to give Han Chen a fatal blow, Han Chen suddenly flashed out 14 wings, two of which were gray, and 12 were black and gold wings. When Han Chen waved the dance, the man wanted to escape, but it was too late. He can only show his own mythological form, and there is a dragon body behind him. The dragon body is not yet fully formed. Han Chen''s gray wings stir! Hanging. The gray wings quickly wrapped his dragon body, and the Tu Gu also showed a fierce and fearless expression. He gave up self-protection in his hands and attacked Han Chen''s head in a famous way, hoping to screw Han Chen''s head off. But the gray wings were faster, cutting the Dragon straight. Whoa. The mythical form of tushu was broken, and the tushu vomited blood, but the gray wings continued to destroy the withered and decayed. Rubbing against the space makes a harsh sound. "Ah, brother Tu Huang, help me. I don''t want to die!" The expression on Tu''s face solidified. He didn''t understand how Han Chen did it until he died. "You, you are not poisoned!" The five clan elders who were going to clean up the others all jumped away. They just slowed down a little bit, so they didn''t deal with the other four mythical people. "You, Han Chen, killed my people!" Said one of the Tulong people. Han Chen slowly stood up from the ground, "hunters and prey, their relationship is not constant, sometimes hunters are prey." Han Chen stood up and looked at each other coldly, waiting for the detoxification pill in the other four people to digest the poison. Han Chen did not say much. Feeling the divine nourishment from the gray wings, the divine sea urchin in his body solidified a bit. In my heart, I look forward to the gray wings more and more. This is the power of eternal life. Although this process is very slow, but Han Chen himself felt a trace of fear and fear. This power is so abnormal. However, this can not be said to others, after all, the immortal Xuanwu ancestors have been dismembered, and they do not want to be dismembered by others. So Han Chen looked at them coldly, not ready to start, but actually feeling and firmly absorbed the divinity. The divinity absorbed by the gray wings can transform the original attributes into the attributes they need. It''s also where it''s tough. "Hum, even if you are not poisoned, you can''t escape from our trap. Look around. There are six strong people in the eternal world." The Tuhuang man seemed not afraid at all. "I don''t know why you didn''t get poisoned, but then you won''t be so lucky!" That Tu Huang''s face was extremely ferocious, and then roared around, "get up!" With this sound, purple smoke rose from all sides, and the smoke was affected by the array and turned into a beautiful dragon. Dragon poison clouds! The purple dragon turned into thousands of clouds and roared around Han Chen to attack the past. Han Chen''s twelve black gold wings quickly wrapped itself up. Han Chen watched the poisonous fog getting more and more serious. He was nervous and said, "unfortunately, you forced me to kill you. Don''t cry like a child." Han Chen''s expression on his face is a pity, because after he killed the man, it means that the divinity of the man absorbed by the gray wings will be completely interrupted and can only be absorbed from this person. The man in front of him is a little wasteful. Gee, I feel like a vampire. The gray wings. Han Chen shows a slight smile, and then shuttles freely in the purple fog, and takes out the God killing axe in his hand. "Axe shadow!" The huge axe shadow attacks the past and blows the purple fog open! "Well, you want to kill me at this level?" Tu Huang showed his disdain, and the dragon body was displayed behind him, holding a pot like thing in his hand. "Heaven and earth basin!" With this low cry, the heaven and earth basin suddenly turned into a huge basin and buckled toward Han Chen. Han Chen is surprised that there is heaven and earth in the heaven and earth basin. Although Han Chen has not seen it, it must not be a good thing. So I tried my best to avoid it. Never thought, that heaven and earth basin, hard eat axe shadow, no influence at all.Han Chen took out the green gourd and excited the sword inside. Now Han Chen can only inspire 12 white lightsabers. Gourd raises sword! As soon as the white light sword came out, it immediately scattered the purple fog around it, turned into twelve white lights, and rushed to cut down the heaven and earth basin several times. However, it was just a cut over of the heaven and earth basin. "It''s a pity that I can only stimulate 12 white lights. If I can stimulate 72 white lights like the ancestor of Hong family, how can I deal with him?" Han Chen in the heart secretly way is a pity, but the hand actually did not stop at all. You''ve got your giant belt! Turned into a giant, 15 meters high! And their own mythological form more and more condensed up, 14 wings fluttering in the wind. "No, it''s impossible. How can your cultivation reach the middle level of the eternal realm?" Tu Huang, who was very proud just now, could not calm down when he saw that Han Chen''s cultivation had been raised to the same level as himself. What means did this man use to be so strong. It''s no wonder that these five elders are unwilling to face Han Chen. "If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" Tuhuang, who kept pushing the Qiankun basin, suddenly said to the five ethnic elders behind him. "You don''t obey our orders. Do you want to die?" Tu Huang is drinking hard again. "Yes, my Lord." Seeing the development of things to the present situation, the five old people can no longer stay out of the matter. At this time, they raised their magic weapons one after another, and inspired the mythical form of their bodies. After reaching the eternal realm, the mythological form can become the existence of the second body. Of course, this is not the same as the actual separation. There is no spirit in such a separated form of mythology. Therefore, they can''t be separated from the noumenon for a long time, and the strength of their cultivation is similar, but the specific level depends on the level of their cultivation. Chapter 1368 At this time, all the huohui people asked for their own mythological forms. All the five of them chanted words. Then they saw the mythological forms behind them and began to separate. "Five people strike together!" "Come out, flame giant!" With their five mythological forms separated from themselves, the five mythological forms intertwined with each other, and then turned into a giant spirit. The flame spirit, like a giant, immediately became the size of Han Chen. And he was covered with hot flames. This is the flame they usually use to train their artifact, so the flame above has a lot of divinity. As soon as the flame spirit came out, he looked at Han Chen with a ferocious face. With no one''s incantation, the flame spirit turned into a huge light column and ran towards Han Chen. "Giant strike!" Han Chen here has already noticed the flame spirit. There is some pressure in his heart. If he is really hit by the flame spirit, he will not be able to withstand the suppression of heaven and earth. There are many secrets in this Qiankun basin. Han Chen can''t break it at one time, and the situation that he can''t break is that the other side will suppress it bit by bit. In this way, Han Chen really has no way. Forget it, spell it! So Han Chen, the giant, attacked the Qiankun basin. Han Chen and Han Chen moved in his heart, and the essence of the fire in the cave sent a happy mood to Han Chen. "Why, do you want to eat this?" Han Chen showed a strange smile. The essence of the flame was taken before. I always wanted to refine artifact. I never thought that there was no empty stove. I never thought that the essence of the flame was so spiritual. But the essence of fire is just the eternal realm, I don''t know if it can. At this time, Han Chen couldn''t think carefully any more, so he released the essence of the flame. The essence of the flame called out freely and turned into streamer and rushed into the flame giant. It seems very small. However, Han Chen still found that when the essence of the flame rushed out, the flame giant trembled for a moment, so that the five ethnic elders each vomited a mouthful of blood. It seems that there is a certain suppression force, so as to let the essence of the flame rush past. Otherwise, how could Han Chen be willing to let the flame essence fly to the fire? Han Chen is also very careful, secretly also released the yuan magnetic mountain, to see whether the essence of the fire need to be rescued. With the essence of the fire, the flame giant stopped, the pressure immediately disappeared. Han Chen will be in the hands of the giant a blow, mercilessly attack the hand past the heaven and earth basin! That Qiankun basin has already suffered several waves of attacks from Han Chen, but the results have not let Han Chen shake. As a result, Han Chen is not sure whether his just hit can work. If it doesn''t work, Han Chen may need to let the spirit out to help. After all, after all, Han Chen can still use the empty spirit to escape. "A little bit of work!" Tuhuang was surprised to see that the flame giant of the five clans, though he had the later cultivation of eternal realm, did not arrive at the scene well and attacked Han Chen. This time, he saw that Han Chen wanted to break his own heaven and earth basin by virtue of his mid-term cultivation of eternal realm. He only wanted to send four words, "you dream!" In this way, Han Chen''s giant strike has also come to the body. Boom! The giant''s huge fist hit the top of the heaven and earth basin, and the huge force passed to Han Chen''s arm from the contact place. The arm felt numb! The enemy is so hard to deal with. As time goes by, the heaven and earth basin is buttoned down. Han Chen knows what it will be like to be covered by heaven and earth. Han Chen''s face changed. He immediately summoned the spirit of the void and sent himself away. "Well, let you look good!" Tu Huang didn''t see Han Chen shuttling in the Qiankun basin, so his face was very proud, thinking that Han Chen had fallen into his basin. "You''ve finally solved it." At this time, the expression on Tu Huang''s face solidified. He found that he didn''t know when there was a cold feeling behind his body. When he looked back, he saw a dagger inserted into the mythical dragon body behind him. The dragon body seemed to have no object and was separated one after another. Click. Tu Huang then felt himself whirling around the world and saw his body without a head. "Ah, I am dead!" He saw a figure shuttling out of the void, and with a wave of his hand he took the basin of heaven and earth into his hand. "Han Chen! That boy is not covered by the heaven and earth basin at all! How could that be possible? "Tu Huang was astonished. At this time, he immediately turned into a villain and rushed out to recognize a direction. He wanted to tear the void and escape. But did not think, out of thin air a hand appeared, grasp him as soon as possible. When Tu Huang looked back, his heart suddenly cooled, "you are half step Daewoo class!" Naturally, what he saw was Huang Mengmeng, who had been arranged by Han Chen early in the neighborhood. Now Huang Mengmeng has absorbed a lot of mysterious atmosphere and has been transformed into a slim girl. At this time, as before, he pinched the spirit, revealed a mouth of white teeth, and said, "I''ll give you two choices, eat it for me or eat it for me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no choice at all. Tuhuang collapsed immediately. "Huang Mengmeng, don''t make trouble. Go and search his soul. " Han Chen studied the heaven and earth basin and found that it was a artifact. He was very happy and wanted to see how to manipulate it from his mind. There is also to see how they collude with Hu Shiqing of Tianyuan city. Who ever thought that Tuhuang had no guts at all, he immediately knelt down and said, "don''t let me search for souls. I''ll tell you what you want to know, and I won''t hide anything. Please believe me! You can even sign a master servant contract with me! I''m willing to be loyal to you! Master, as soon as you look at you, you will be wise and powerful. You must accept me. " Huang Mengmeng looked disgusted and said, "this product is too flattering." Han Chen pondered for a while, but still gave the master servant contract. After all, he still had a lot of secrets, especially the situation of the Huan Huan League. Han Chen didn''t know much about it. Therefore, he needed to ask more, especially how many of the top players in the late eternal realm were hidden in the Hehuan League. Otherwise, if there is only one strong person in the later period of eternal realm, how can he attack Tianyuan city. Tianyuan city has four strong people in the later stage of the eternal world. Chapter 1369 "You relax your spirit." With this, Han Chen decided to probe into the spirit of the other side and plant a spell in it. Han Chen felt that he could be killed in a moment. After finishing this treatment, Han Chen turned to watch the battle between the flame giant and the flame essence. It''s very interesting that the five of them are just in the middle of the eternal realm. As a result, the use of the technique immediately promoted them to a higher level. Now there are five people on your side. What if you also use the five person attack technique? The five clansmen originally wanted to stop their flame giants, because they saw that the adults of the alliance had become slaves of others. And his own flame giant can''t do anything about it. The essence of the flame is a little bit like a natural blood restraint. Obviously, although the essence of the flame is only a mythical form, but the blood restraint from the depths of its spirit makes the unconscious flame giant unable to move. In addition, they see that Han Chen has finished cleaning up the League envoy, and now they dare not drive the flame giant to carry out specific attacks. But if you don''t eliminate the essence of the flame, then you will only be swallowed by others. They are in a dilemma now. They are very sad. "You are not allowed to stop. If anyone dares to stop, I will kill all your people." At this time, Han Chen said domineering. At one time, the five clans always have the words of suffering, so they have to constantly input their divine power into it. In order not to be destroyed by the other devil. "Well, what happened?" The people who ate the poison pill soon woke up and looked at the mess around the big cave. I just remember that two people came in from the outside, lost a few pills, and they got mixed up. "Where are the strong in the middle of the two eternal realms? Do you need our help? " At this time, the people woke up and saw a huge flame giant appeared in front of them. "Tut Tut, you didn''t wake up until the battle was over." At this time, Huang Mengmeng looks at other people. "Are you Huang Mengmeng?" Jin Pang showed his disbelief, "isn''t Huang Mengmeng a man? Ah, how can I find out the bottom of your cultivation? " "Is this Huang Mengmeng?" "It''s shocking. You used to be a little fat boy, but now you''re a little Lori." Zhao feiwu, sun Xue and Hutou bee were also stunned. "Why, children, you have a lot of questions." Huang Mengmeng spat at them. "You see, it''s like little fat baby, spitting." "Yes, let me pinch her little arm." "Let me touch her little head and see if it''s more lovely." Jin Pang Li, tiger head bee also follow coax say. "Obscene!" Huang Mengmeng drifted away from the two men. Hiding behind Sun Xue. "Why didn''t you see Han Daoyou''s Taoist companion?" Huang Mengmeng asks sun Xue. "It must be sleeping." Sun Xue replied. "That''s not like me? Can you improve your accomplishments by sleeping? Why are you so bad? I''ve already raised the mythological form to the eternal realm. Why are you still in the mythological form Huang Mengmeng said scornfully. The crowd was silent again, comparing with the Xuanwu beasts like Huang Mengmeng? It''s not funny. At this time, Huang Mengmeng''s head suddenly heard Han Chen''s voice. "My pair of gray wings seems to be able to absorb the divinity of others and use it as my own." Han Chen said that the situation of the essence of the flame is very stable. He bit the flame giant dead and is absorbing the spirit of the flame giant. "What? Can you absorb the divinity of others for your own use? You are too strong. I remember that the immortality of our Xuanwu cultivation is just self supplement with the divinity of space existence. Do you directly absorb the divinity of the human body Huang Mengmeng was also shocked. "So is there a difference between my absorption and yours?" Han Chen showed his meditation. "You are more terrible. Well, what are you afraid of? But now that your absorption mode has changed, I don''t know if it will have any impact on the so-called old age unknown. " Huang Mengmeng added. "Well, I don''t want to. Let''s deal with the things in front of us first." Han Chen didn''t tell Huang Mengmeng that they were all secretly voiced to Huang Mengmeng. Huang Mengmeng has not been exposed. This is a secret between them. "How can you suck up other people because of the essence of your fire. What''s more, is it inherited from you? " Huang Mengmeng said. "Well, I don''t know." Han Chen is sweating. Sure enough, with the flame giant shrinking at a visible speed, the essence of the flame absorbed only an empty shelf, and then turned into a streamer and fell into Han Chen''s arms.At this moment, he was drowsy. Han Chen finally sent him into his own stellar apparatus, so he did not greet the essence of the flame. With the return of the essence of the flame, the flame giant can no longer support, disappeared in front of his eyes. The faces of the five old men who operated the flame giant were covered with frost. They were like lambs to be slaughtered. If I had known that Han Chen had so many means, why did he have to keep up with him. That''s stupid. This also implicated the people of the fire Hui nationality. Well, if the patriarch is still there, that would be great. People are also upset, but also lamented in retrospect. "Are these five tribes always asking me to kill them?" Huang Mengmeng looks at five old guys who have failed to apply. He is a bit of a stranger. Han Chen didn''t speak. He just looked at the five of them coldly. The five did not know what they were thinking, and they were sweating. "The master is mighty! This means to kill their flame giant Said Tu Huang. "Who is this man?" Huang Mengmeng looks at TU Huang with disdain, because this guy is really a dog leg. "Boss, I''m the new servant of the master. I''ll serve the master wholeheartedly." Tu Huang quickly licked his face and said. "Dog slave." Huang Mengmeng looks disgusted. "Wow, boss, you are so talented. You can see at a glance that I am a dog slave ~" the expression on Tu Huang''s face is as wonderful as it is. "Don''t the five of you show up yet?" While acting as Huang Mengmeng''s dogleg, Tu Huang was commanding the other five, "do you want to be our master''s servant? Compete with me The old faces of the five ethnic groups are all green. But now, they have no choice. "We are willing to be the servants of Han Daoyou for generations to come!" They are related to the dwarves'' royal court. They are enslaved by Terrans or other orcs, because their weapons are very easy to use. Chapter 1370 Even this artifact can be refined. "Master, I think we can take these people in and enrich our team." Dog leg Tu Huang said gallantly. Han Chen took a look at TU Huang, and Tu Huang was immediately frightened into a cold sweat. If we want to let these people act as the servants of Han Chen, there is no selfish intention. That is absolutely impossible. That is to enable these people to form an alliance with themselves and not be bullied by others. But in this way, the benefits to Han Chen are real. The artifact made by dwarves is the best choice. In addition, they also need to combine their body with the tradition of Tao, so their artifacts are more advanced. In this way, Han Chen can take an infinite close to the dwarf''s blood, naturally very good. Han Chen showed a bit of meditation, "you so many people, I want to sign a contract with each of you? It''s going to be a lot of trouble. " Hearing Han Chen''s remark, the five clans were surprised and pleased. At least they proved that they didn''t have to die this time. However, the signing of the master servant contract really needs huge spirit power. If there is no huge spirit power to support, it is easy to have problems. "Don''t be afraid. I have a blood curse method. You can curse all the people in this vein to death through blood." At this time, the voice of snow geese came from Han Chen''s stellar apparatus. Han Chen was very surprised. On the surface, he said calmly, "I know a way to curse by blood..." Han Chen said in detail that the five ethnic groups were stunned by the old saying, which made them feel deeply afraid. But compared with the murderous spirit just now, they are more willing to follow Han Chen and become slaves. Han Chen and the elder of the five nationalities finally agreed to the plan. So Han Chen planted the master servant contract for the five elders. The rest of the people, Han Chen, stopped paying attention. As long as Han Chen has an idea and uses the method of blood curse at the same time, all three generations of these people will die. It''s a terrible curse of blood. "Has your artifact, the fateful armor, been born?" Han Chen asked coldly. "Tell the master it''s done." Five old people said. "Well, since it''s all right, you just said that the egg hasn''t come out yet?" Han Chen''s face changed immediately. They were so scared that they apologized and said, "we really need to be naked for a while, but now that we are born, that''s OK." "Then go and have a look. I''m not one who can''t wait." After that, Han Chen asked the five of them to lead the way. Five people''s faces angry, finally passed the customs. At this time, they did not dare to be ambivalent, and immediately went into it. "Master, I heard that the artifact here is the leader of the joyous Alliance If we take what he needs, I guess he will be prepared for it. There may be spiritual imprints on the magic weapon. " Dog leg son Tu Huang said. "Oh, is there another way to say that?" Han Chen smiles, but she has already asked Xueyan in her heart. As an artifact, Xueyan knows more. "Yes, we all may be planted with spiritual imprints. In his case, it must be reasonable to arrange spiritual imprints in weapons. This involves which part of the weapon material the other party has imprinted with spirit. This requires a careful investigation. I can teach you a set of methods to prevent being found by the other party. However, this is only to cover up the breath of one or two days and not be tracked by the other party. " "That''s enough." Han Chen didn''t get tangled up. If he got something, he would lose something. This is very normal. After a while, a group of 17 people went into the deep cave. In the deep cave, Han Chen saw the luminous egg that day. There are so many cracks in it that it may come out at any time. "What a strong divine fluctuation!" Even Huang Mengmeng did not enter, showing an envious expression. The Xuanwu ancestors naturally left her countless treasures, including skills and practice experience, which were buried treasures. However, Han Chen doesn''t force Huang Mengmeng to say it, and wait until he wants to. "I don''t know the master knows the function of this fateful armor lock?" The five nationalities asked. "Don''t be so critical. Don''t make it clear to me." Huang Mengmeng almost stuttered the five of them. "Yes, yes, boss." The five clan elders said with one voice, "although our destiny armor lock was made according to the plan of the alliance leader, a lot of materials and functions have been optimized according to the actual situation. The current destiny armor lock is actually a kind of artifact that makes the destiny armor lock function by injecting divinity. How to understand? It can be said that as long as the divinity you inject is strong enough and huge enough, then there is no limit to the blocking ability of the fateful armor. " "There is no limit!" Han Chen showed a trace of meditation. He suddenly remembered the black wood branch that was about to be scrapped, which was also a secret treasure that needed to be infused with the breath of samsara.Only when he gets more secret breath will his power fight. Han Chen always did not know why this black wood branch came from. Now I think about it. It''s similar to the destiny armor lock, isn''t it? However, it is still different. The armor of destiny is mainly divinity, but the black wood branch needs a mysterious atmosphere. Therefore, the black wood branch has more restrictions than the ordinary one. So this is a artifact that can be upgraded. Han Chen felt incredible. "Han team, this weapon is really good." The rest of the people are envious, but they are now armed with a artifact defense, naturally not so envious. "Ha ha, you guys are interested. I''d better make some artifact protective articles for you?" Five old people said, taking the opportunity to show them how to make magic. "No more." Sun Xue refused. "I don''t have to..." Tiger head bee, Zhao feiwu, Jin Pang Li also followed. "Well It''s an artifact. " The old man of the five nationalities was very puzzled, but he didn''t want to explain anything. He saw that these people were earth bumpkins. He had never seen any artifact. That''s why I''m so disdainful. I''m afraid that in the future, you will say it''s really fragrant. "It''s just artifact." Jin Pang looked at the old man and said. The old man immediately felt despised, but he had no choice. After all, their artifacts had been handed over, and their lives were in Han Chen''s hands. Naturally, he did not dare to make a mistake. Listening to these three people''s expectations, they felt that these young people were so proud that they didn''t even pay attention to the artifact. "No, the artifact in the egg is coming out!" All of a sudden, the five clans said at the same time. Han Chen avoided it early. Chapter 1371 "When the artifact comes out of the furnace, there will be a certain chance that thunder will happen. You must take out the best magic weapon to protect yourself." The five old people said with one voice. As soon as these words were finished, the five of them wanted to see how the equipment of the men who followed Han Chen came out. I''m afraid there''s no artifact. The five nationalities thought. As a result, as soon as they had finished the reminder, they saw that the four people took out the protective artifact in unison. The divinity floating on the top made their pupils shrink suddenly. They were surprised and said, "this is all artifact, like class!" It''s too luxurious to see five people in a daze. One artifact in one hand. At least they can''t do it by hand. Although the fire Hui people looked silly, they also quickly took out a artifact from their own hands to protect themselves. After all, they are refiners. They will have some stock. But not necessarily their people. Thinking about it, I heard a click. The naked egg cracked completely. Before the eggshell had been completely removed, hundreds of thousands of chains flew out of the crack. These chains immediately turned into long sharp blades, turned into streamers, and flew out in all directions. "Be careful, it is the artifact with autonomous spirit coming out of the oven, subconscious self-protection!" The old man of the five nationalities reminded him once again. Jin Pang Li and other people are angry. Fortunately, there are five ethnic elders who remind them, otherwise they will lose a layer of skin today. The attack was too fast, too hard. Han Chen didn''t expect the attack to be so fierce, but he didn''t break through Han Chen''s defense. Beside Han Chen, there was a Tuhuang of the eternal realm, which also shared some of the attacks. "Next, we need to control his tentacles and let the artifact recognize the Lord, and then we can take the artifact away completely." The old five said. Han Chen also had a lot of shock in his heart. He didn''t expect that the unconscious spirit would be so terrible that he could exert such great strength. Han Chen asked all parties to settle down and flew to the center of the eggshell alone. He sensed that Han Chenfei passed by, and dozens of chains flew out of it. Han Chen was prepared early, turned into a giant, and completely resisted the other party''s attack by using his powerful eternal realm. All this turned into calm. Han Chen completely stabilized the artifact. Using the pithy formula obtained from the old hands of the five tribes, he decided to fight with both hands. The artifact trembled a few times, and it was not fighting back. Han Chen came out of the dust. "The master is mighty!" "Han team is very good!" There was another burst of celebration. Han Chen feels the divine fluctuation coming from the chain, which makes Han Chen have some palpitations. "Congratulations on your master''s acquisition of the third class artifact At this time, the five clans knelt down, and they didn''t know whether they were kneeling down to their old patriarch or to Han Chen. "Three kinds of artifact?" Han Chen''s happy countenance converged a little and asked. "Yes, our side of the refining artifact is actually divided into levels. The attack power of this heavenly armor lock is currently the third level artifact. However, when new materials are added to carry the whole body divinity of Daewoo level, it will become a fourth grade or even a fifth grade artifact! We generally divide refined artifact into nine grades according to attack power and quality. The highest imperial soldier is the ninth grade! " "The weapon of the state of God is naturally a divine weapon." The old man of the five nationalities explained it in detail, and all of them suddenly realized it. So it is. Han Chen did not tangle, and then a little detection, it will be inside the information clearly. Han Dachen walked out of the cave. He picked up the treasure map of the black boss in his hand and continued to plunder the treasure of the joyous League. "This is Fenghua fire pool!" All of a sudden, the five tribes always point to a place and say. "What''s the matter? Do you know this place? " Han Chen revealed a surprise. "No mistake, this should be the place where Taoist crow, the former leader of the joyous League, disappeared." "I also overheard the patriarch say that the place is very evil, and Taoist crow disappeared here." After discussing with each other, the old man of the five ethnic groups finally said to Han Chen, "this Fenghua fire pool should be the place where Taoist crow disappeared. It is said that Taoist crow disappeared here when he was faced with the divine explosion of the five explosions of eternal state. We do not know the specific situation, so for a period of time, the joyous League closed this place into a restricted area of life. " "What''s the difference between the forbidden areas of life here and those in the sky?" Han Chen asked curiously. "Strictly speaking, Fenghua fire pool is not a restricted area of life. It''s only when something that has a greater impact on our joyous League has taken place. We huohui people seldom dabble in the forbidden areas of life in Tianting, so we don''t know, but it should not be the same concept as the life forbidden areas here. " The old five said."Well, in that case, you can lead the way and let''s go." Han Chen greets the crowd. So let Tu Huang finish the flame transmission, ready to step on the campfire in the past. "Master, shall we go with us?" They are in a contradictory mood. If you don''t follow Han Chen to leave, the alliance will know what happened here sooner or later, and it will definitely send someone over. But follow Han Chen, how can they migrate? The Veteran General of the five nationalities told Han Chen thoroughly about this problem. Han Chen''s eyebrows frowned on hearing this, but soon they stretched out, "since you have worshipped me as the master, then you can live in my unique space!" "What, own space? Daewoo means? Is it the master of Daewoo? " There is only one possibility that can explain why han Chen has a unique space. Moreover, Han Chen''s tone should not be small enough to accommodate so many of them. Han Chen was embarrassed when he heard it. Where is this. Although the people of the Guluo people have the space talent, many people have opened up their own space ahead of time, but Han Chen has not had time to study it, so he still can''t master this kind of space secret. So Han Chen covered up and said, "it was an elder of mine who helped me open it up, and his accomplishments also lost a lot." People suddenly realized. Han Chen then used the stellar apparatus to absorb the whole Fire Emblem clan territory thoroughly. After entering, the five clan elders and their clansmen found that the degree of divinity here was no worse than that of the place outside. There are even places where the divinity is more intense than outside. And this place is so big that you can''t see your head. Chapter 1372 They just floated in the open space. In any case, the whole mountain was dug in, so there was no change in their original house. It''s just that they can feel powerful monsters inhabiting them in the stellar apparatus. They have always been very responsible, and have not too much to open their mind to explore this space, in case of angering the host, I am afraid that they will be fed up. They looked at each other and felt that they might have followed a wonderful person. If it was the elders who helped Han Chen open up such a large space, Han Chen must have come from a relatively large family. In this way, their future life will be more secure. "It''s no wonder that the owner is not afraid of the joyous alliance at all. He didn''t expect the background to be so strong." They looked at each other. After settling down the clansmen, the five elders came out. So a group of twelve of them went into the bonfire. After a while, they came out of the space and felt the heat that could burn their souls. "According to our patriarch, there are endless fires in it all year round. These flames are said to be crow fires used by Taoist crows to burn their own bodies. They are known as the three ancient flames of the Hehuan League and have tenacious vitality." The old five continued. "We used to follow the clan leader to collect these flames. Only the flame in the Fenghua fire pool can help us refine artifact. Otherwise, there will be no help." Listening to the old explanation of the five ethnic groups, people now know what kind of place this place is. And why does Taoist crow spend his eternal state here? The divine explosion of five explosions. According to the ancient books, when a person''s cultivation stops in the eternal realm for a certain year, his divinity, mysterious breath, evil spirit, nightmare and physical strength will all accumulate to the maximum extent. However, if his cultivation itself cannot break through, he will exist as a container and cannot bear it. Then he needs to go through the five explosions of the eternal realm. The divine explosion mentioned in this refers to that the divinity in the organism has gathered to a certain extent. The original Dantian can not carry so much divine energy, but it can not break through without absorbing the divinity. This leads to the problem of divine energy explosion. If, after the explosion, there is no way to recover well, then his realm will fall, or he can''t bear the explosion of divine energy, then his muscles and veins will be directly damaged and his accomplishments will be lost. Han Chen couldn''t help sighing. This is the practice. If you do not advance, you will retreat. "Since the temperature here is so high, it also helps you to exercise yourself. You can choose your own number to practice. I''ll go to the core of the treasure." Han Chen followed several people behind him. Those people in the form of mythology understood it in an instant. As soon as they came here, they felt the surging energy. It would be silly to stay here without knowing what to do. And because they''re happy to stay here. "Let''s move on," said Han Chen, a veteran of five ethnic groups Han Chen is in the middle and Tuhuang is behind. Huang Mengmeng is at ease. He is not afraid of these flames. The flames here are unusually dry and hot. It can even affect the mental strength of the human body. After half of the journey, I suddenly saw an old five of the five ethnic groups in front of him. Suddenly, he burst into tears and grabbed the ground with his head. "No, he''s in the fire! Let''s close our five senses quickly, or we''ll be the same as old five! " The remaining four experienced people shut down their five senses. Han Chen is also very obedient closed. "Now let''s save number five." At this time, the four people separate and stick to four directions, and then leave a position for Han Chen. Han Chen understood and immediately stepped into the circle. "This time, we are lucky. In the past, when our old clan leader entered deeper places, we also encountered such a situation. With such an array, it is easy to save the people trapped by the fire spirit! In this process, the fifth may attack us, so the master must control the fifth. " At this time, the big family old voice to Han Chen, will run a set of formula to Han Chen. Han Chen walked with the running pithy formula for a week, and suddenly found that he was much cooler. It''s not a heart clearing mantra, is it? Han Chen is such a way to think, but also can''t think too much, that old five really ran away at the last minute. He floated out of the body of flame, animals, dragons, spiders and other mythological forms. "Old five is in critical condition! Come on, he''s too deep in the fire! " That big family old is a break drink, urge people to increase the output of divinity in their hands, Han Chen looked at the appearance of the old five can not help but step back.I only heard the old five said ferociously, "three thousand crows have been killed Kill me till dawn... " The voice was very sad and shrill. What''s more, the words in it are also very terrible. Fortunately, Han Chen and others closed the five senses, so they did not let those voices break through their defense and enter their bodies, turning into fire charm. Han Chen suddenly understood why there is fire charm. It must be that as a place with a certain battlefield, it has been parasitized by evil spirits. After the efforts of four clan elders and Han Chen, he finally passed the heart clearing mantra, and completely pressed down the fifth, reducing the temperature of his mental strength. "Me, how did I become like this? What happened to me just now Laowu watched in horror the various mythical forms of dragons and beasts flying behind him. Vision terror. "You are enchanted by fire, so you should be careful and close to the five senses." The big family always murmured, so that the rest of the people did not dare to relax. After a while old five finally came out of the ghost gate. But people are very weak, Han Chen did not hesitate to give him a good recovery medicine, on the recovery of some. "Move on." Han Chen said. Although the current situation is very troublesome, Han Chen has made progress without hesitation after knowing the method. "Ah All of a sudden, Han Chen had an old man with hair and beard burning at the same time, and the top was on fire. People help him to stabilize the spirit and prevent the attack of fire spirit. All the way in, finally the old five fell on this endless flame wasteland. Han Chen and others took good care of Lao Wu, and then let him go into the stellar apparatus to rest. All of a sudden, Huang Mengmeng, as if he had found some treasure, ran to a protruding place. "Look what I found!" Huang Mengmeng used both hands to activate the divinity and easily cleared away the fire and waste soil. Chapter 1373 They suddenly saw a piece of dark stone exposed inside. Everything here has been scorched, but this piece of black stone has no influence at all. It is still dark and transparent. This special happiness, let Han Chen and others feel very novel. As Huang Mengmeng''s mana fluctuates, he quickly clears up the place. People gather around to have a look, and they immediately know where it is. There are four words written on it: "earth civilization". Han Chen is worried. How can there be the four words of earth civilization here? Is it really the civilization power of the earth established by the ancient earth civilization? But the situation here is totally different from the dream I entered. Although the dream was very miserable, there was no such disgusting flame, Huang Mengmeng said heartlessly, "how can there be such an interesting stone here. Ha ha. " After all, Huang Mengmeng wanted to move the black stone away. After all, it was a strange stone that could be burned in such a Fenghua fire pool, but was not affected at all. But when Huang Mengmeng touched the black stone, the whole world changed dramatically. Although the fire is still that light. But in the light of the fire, one after another of the ancient buildings appeared. "Dream back to the Han and Tang Dynasties?" Han Chen was as like as two peas in the dream. "It turns out that this is really earth civilization." Han Chen can''t help feeling a little. However, Han Chen still found the clue. The ancient buildings of Han and Tang Dynasties here are not real. Han Chen touched them with his hands and found that they could only touch countless lights. "What is earth civilization?" Huang Mengmeng asked Han Chen in a whisper. "Do you remember that I was born from the earth? The earth civilization here should be the civilization force established by human beings who went out from my original blue planet. It''s just that it was a long time ago, and in truth, it''s already a very powerful force of civilization. Unfortunately, up to now, I can''t find that mysterious ancient civilization from some ancient books. " Han Chen sighed. "If you can''t find it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t find it. But I''ve lived so long, and I haven''t heard of anything about earth civilization. It seems that the people who destroyed him were very powerful and could erase all traces. Otherwise, the earth civilization is a small force, so small that I have no time to remember it. " Huang Mengmeng''s innocent inference. Han Chen is a little lost. These are the dreams of his hometown. How can we not feel it. That is to say, those who have no heart and no lung just turn a blind eye. The last time I entered the dream, it was because I had practiced the planet God. What would it be like if I could practice the planet God here? The fire attribute here is so rich, coupled with the evolution of the gray wings behind Han Chen, it''s better to use it to exercise the spirit body. But I want to find the "fire crow order" recorded on the treasure map Legend that a fire crow order can call the legendary beast, Juyan fire crow! The adult fire crow can match Daewoo class. This Juyan fire crow used to follow the fire crow Taoist priest, but now the fire crow Taoist disappeared in this place, it is obvious that there must be fire crow order here. Han Chen was thinking about it and heard Huang Mengmeng say angrily, "all this is a mirage!" Han Chen looked up and saw Huang Mengmeng dive into the mirage. The stone marked with earth civilization suddenly turned into a streamer and fell into Han Chen''s hands. Looking at the three words of earth civilization, Han Chen couldn''t help turning his own planet God body, which seemed to be echoed by the star God body. The dark stone carving immediately turned into some wonderful skills. Many people meditate or play magic postures on it. Han Chen looked at it a few times and felt that the old man with yellow eyebrows rose to his feet. He pointed out that there were countless black lights and a huge divine fluctuation. Han Chen and others seem to have a strange attraction to be absorbed by the other party, and that finger breaks the void and breaks everything, as if from the creator''s finger! Boom! Han Chen and others did not have time to avoid, was bombarded by the God! All of a sudden, everything turned into nothing again. Han Chen opened his eyes in confusion, and the people around looked at Han Chen with concern. "Don''t you see..." Han Chen was eager to speak but stopped. "What do you see? If you hadn''t changed your whole body, we would have thought you were possessed by fire. " Huang Mengmeng said. Han Chen knew that everything just now could be seen by Han Chen himself, and the reason why he could see it was because he had cultivated the spirit of the planet.Han Chen immediately checked his body, and found that his body of the planet God condensed by the divine vortex consumed. We have to keep accumulating. These vortices are floating on the top of Han Chen''s elixir field. "I''m fine. Let''s move on." Han Chen didn''t tell you what happened just now. After all, only Han Chen, a person of earth civilization, knows the secret. Therefore, Han Chen doesn''t need to say it. "Keep going according to the map. We only need to walk for three days, and we can reach the location of the treasure icon." Han chenqiang said in a spirit. The time is just right. When you come out, you can go to Tianyuan city to see the situation, because according to what Han Chen heard before, the inspection God of Tianting came down these days. Han Chen suddenly said to Tu Huang, "when does the contract between you and Hu Shiqing of Tianyuan City agree that when should we cooperate internally and externally?" "I didn''t expect the master even knew this. It seems that I can''t hide anything." Tuhuang regained his solemnity and said, "we originally agreed that it would be three days later, but when we came out to look for the Tianming armor lock, it seemed that the alliance leader was very concerned about this artifact. Therefore, we Tulong people wanted to take the opportunity to help and make things safe. Who would have expected that the artifact is in our hands now, and the leader of the joyous alliance wants to delay, and it is estimated that it will not be able to delay. He may still break Tianyuan city in three days. " Han Chen was stunned. I didn''t expect that this fateful armor lock should be so important. "Do you know what''s special about destiny''s armor lock?" While flying, I asked the five ethnic elders nearby. "We are only responsible for refining, and there is no arrangement according to what. However, this fateful armor lock naturally absorbs divinity and then attacks, which is highly maneuverable, because we infer that the poison path among the five explosions of the leader of the joyous alliance broke out ahead of time. So we need this armor lock to release it Chapter 1374 "That is to say, if he has the Tianming armor lock in his hand, he can directly use the destiny armor lock to turn his explosive power into a terrifying poison pill power, and finally destroy Tianyuan city!" Han Chen thought about it seriously and deeply thought that this was the purpose of the leader of the joyous League. Tu Huang was stunned by the analysis. In this way, everything can be explained. In other words, all this can be foreseen. But now that Han Chen has seized the Tianming armor lock ahead of time, it is not known whether the leader of the joyous alliance can successfully guide his own explosive poison elixir power to Tianyuan city. I have to admire my master''s bad luck. Han Chen also feels that his luck is very good, so it is a straight Huanglong. Thinking about it, they came to a pool. This pool is more like a basin, but the flame inside is very hot. Han Chen tried to talk about a magic weapon and threw it into the edge of the pool. With a puff, the low-level magic weapon immediately turned into a burst of smoke. "Old five clans, you haven''t entered here." Han Chen asked back. The five shook their heads. "In the past, it was our patriarch who went to collect the fire in person, so we were all waiting for the patriarch here." The five said that although they wanted to know what was inside, they did not dare to risk their lives to enter. Han Chen is eager to try, after all, the fire crow inside makes Han Chen less than a day away. "Then you are here, ready to support me at any time, and I''ll break into it." Han Chen said, and then took the lead and walked in. "Master..." Laowu roared, want to remind, regardless of the final still did not say. "The master is really powerful enough. He can deal with the five of us even though he only has the elementary cultivation of eternal realm." The old people of the five nationalities said with emotion. Watching Han Chen leave, the five clan elders dare not neglect and practice here one after another. After Han Chen left their five ethnic groups, their speed did not decrease, but increased. Han Chen always had a premonition that there was no steadiness here. After another hour of walking, suddenly there was a strong wind blowing on both sides, and a gap was opened in the void nearby. Han Chen looked at the heart, this unexpectedly Gang Feng! The wind helps the fire. No wonder the fire here is so hot. Han Chen had to start his own mythological form when he arrived here. I don''t know if he has to become a giant before he can pass. Suddenly, the light of the fire went out. The place seemed to have been trampled by the foot of a giant beast, and a cluster of flames was extinguished on the ground. "What?" Han Chen asks Huang Mengmeng. "I don''t know, but I feel that the speed of that thing is not bad at all, and it''s almost close to Daewoo class." Huang Mengmeng spat out her tongue and said. "Then be careful." Han Chen in the heart anxious many, here vigorous wind already had Daewoo class strength? That''s horrible. At this time, Han Chen once again felt his neck unusually cold. "Not good!" Han Chen immediately jumped out. A dark claw suddenly fell out of the void. "Monster?" Han Chen looked at the huge black claws, showing his disbelief. "What kind of thing is playing tricks!" Han Chen drinks low, releases his own spiritual strength, and then perceives from the other party''s source of strength, and quickly locks in the other party''s position. "Go!" Han Chen turned into a giant and attacked the position where he was just now. Pooh. One blow failed. Once again, Han Chen felt cool behind his back. Han Chen didn''t turn back, and suddenly attacked his back and top. Ding Ding. Han Chen immediately felt the sound from the intersection of gold and stone. What''s more, it''s also very strong and durable. Han Chen only had time to see a flash of red light behind him, and his heart was suddenly shocked. Was that really a living thing just now? Han Chen did not dare to be careless, and then waited patiently and walked forward step by step. At that time, the red creature attacked Han Chen again. Han Chen was ready and made several decisions in his hands, and the magnetic element mountain fell on the top of the flame. As soon as the red creature collided, it flew the magnetic element mountain. "Arrogant!" Han Chen''s fourteen wings twinkled, twelve black and gold wings, and two gray wings. The red creature was so fast that Han Chen''s whole body turned into a streamer to catch up with him. In the air, they played again several times. Han Chen can feel each other''s extremely difficult. However, it would be very embarrassing if Huang Mengmeng was asked to help, so Han Chen didn''t let Huang Mengmeng do it.Han Chen turns into a giant and makes a move again. This time, Han Chen''s strength has been promoted to the middle of the eternal realm. Now he can clearly see each other. In fact, the creature is not all red. It seems to have a blue shape in the middle. All of a sudden, Han Chen''s curiosity was stimulated, and the giant hit to the extreme. In this moment, Han Chen suddenly thought of the scene of the black stone. For a moment, Han Chen couldn''t help but lift up his finger and gathered the divine power around him to the finger. With the gathering of more and more materials, the finger turned into a black light. "Drink Han Chen drank, and the black light turned into a streamer and flew towards the red creature. The red creature seemed to be half frightened, and did not have time to escape, hit his tail, and was directly bombed by Han Chen. Han Chen also wanted to go up to attack, but did not think, the red and blue creatures directly began to escape inside. It was just at this time that the essence of the flame was activated. Han Chen made up his mind and ran towards the red and blue creatures. Seeing the situation over there getting worse and worse, Han Chen had to keep the giant''s divinity unchanged. Han Chen turns into a streamer and rushes towards the red and blue creature. The red and blue creatures immediately drifted away. Han Chen didn''t give up and kept up immediately. After a few minutes, he felt that the temperature in the vicinity suddenly increased by a blazing degree, which made Han Chen unbearable. Han Chen involuntarily began to operate the celestial body according to the description of the function of the celestial body. "It works!" The blazing feeling just now is decreasing. Han Chen was very happy. The spirit body of this planet originally cultivated the breath of samsara into its own body. I don''t know why it can have such effect in such a furnace of fire. Han Chen was puzzled. "Huang Mengmeng, can you feel the mystery?" Han Chen asked, at this time Han Chen had already guessed that the mysterious breath was reincarnation breath. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1375 The samsara breath is probably the biggest reason why the Xuanwu people and other people who practice the samsara breath are unknown in their later years. "I can feel it, but it''s so weak that it''s not even suitable for me to practice." Huang Mengmeng watches Han Chen chase the red and blue creature, but without Han Chen''s invitation, Huang Mengmeng is too lazy to do anything. And Han Chen seems to be practicing with the red and blue creature. "It could be the same." Han Chen nodded gently, and then stretched out the strength of his whole body. It''s working at full power. Until the whole body is emitting light blue. Han Chen also found that the speed of cultivation here is very slow, and the mysterious breath that can be used is very rare. "Do you want to go inside again?" Han Chen heart a Lin, for this conjecture more and more certain. "Then let''s move on." Han Chen turned his head and called out Huang Mengmeng, moving towards the direction where the red and blue creatures just disappeared. From here on, Han Chen had to stop to run the celestial body every step he took. In this way, Han Chen took three days to go to the place where the fire crow order was marked on the map. In front of this piece of wasteland, everywhere is the slurry flame, but you can still see from the concave and convex part of the ground, there is a cave. However, the previous caves were all on the top of the sacred mountain, but the caves here are inclined downward. This situation is just like that of the robber who was seen before. This is obviously a lot more advanced than that. And it''s obvious that it''s not as dark as other places, so it''s necessary to do the cave obliquely to have a certain heat insulation effect. Han Chen really doesn''t know how much effect it has. Han Chen felt for a long time in this place. As a result, he saw the door frame of the cave, but could not find the way to enter. Han Chen is a little unconvinced. What else can we do about the situation here. Moreover, the intensity of the fire around was undulating, which made Han Chen''s charred outside and tender inside. That is to say, Han Chen found a piece of black burnt stone in his storage bracelet, and suddenly had some reactions. Han Chen''s heart moved, is this place related to earth civilization? After taking out that piece of black stone, the ground slowly from the bottom to the top appeared a small altar for placing stone slabs. There is no such thing as Sanmu. Without saying a word, Han Chen put the stone slab of the earth civilization in his hand, and there was a strange talisman on it. With the spread of these Rune spots, even those around the fire are constantly retreating. "Is that amazing?" Han Chen showed a thoughtful expression, everything here is full of position. Han Chen''s tea can feel a little damp when it''s cold. "What''s in there?" Huang Mengmeng also couldn''t help but say, "on such a big fire basin, I can''t help but encounter such a place. What a wonder "You don''t feel familiar in this." Han Chen suddenly said. "Yes, it doesn''t feel far away from us." While talking normally, Huang Mengmeng suddenly bangs on her head, which seems to be very painful. The mythology behind her is constantly floating, sending out the shadows of skeletons, chess pieces, huge tortoise shells, and mummies. Han Chen was stunned. What''s the place here? How come Huang Mengmeng has been attracted by fire! "Oh, my head hurts! The memory stored in my head washes me like a floodgate! It''s over, it''s over Never open this door It will bring unknown Three thousand crows have been killed, all come to burn me... " Huang Mengmeng was able to stay awake at the beginning and kept describing when it happened. After the second half of the period, he began to repeat what the old five people had said before. Han Chen''s heart is startled, Huang Mengmeng really got the most weird fire charm! Without saying a word, Han Chen, who turned into a giant, forcibly pressed Huang Mengmeng with his wings. However, Huang Mengmeng was ungrateful. His face became ferocious and turned into thousands of incarnation shadows. The skeletons, tortoise shells, corpses and abandoned carts were all flying towards Han Chen''s mythical form at this moment! Han Chen immediately felt uneasy. These flying chaos should not be the fire spirit. "Well, don''t be presumptuous Han Chen held his breath and closed the five senses of his whole body once again, and at the same time let the spirit hold the spirit. In this way, those flying shadows did not fall into Han Chen''s body. Han Chen didn''t dare to relax for a moment. Huang Mengmeng was a little confused with the outbreak of panic. "Han Daoyou, wait for me to break through with the spirit." At this time, the voice of Ao Daoyou came to Han Chen''s mind. Han Chen at this time is a little poor, naturally willing to let Ao Bai.After Ao Bai came out, he first followed Han Chen''s five senses of closure, and then turned into a white dragon. The white dragon launched several skills toward Huang Mengmeng. "Intimidate!" "Breath!" These two powerful mind control skills fall on Huang Mengmeng, which stops Huang Mengmeng''s speed of incarnating Xuanwu noumenon. But the next second came out in a more crazy way. "Han Daoyou, please protect the Dharma for me. I''m going to invade each other''s spirits with my spiritual strength. See if I can rescue him from his spirits! And after this time, I guess I need to sleep a little more. " Ao Bai''s mouth revealed a touch of bitterness, but never moved forward. "Fantasy dragon!" The whole spirit of Ao Bai began to become empty, and became red and white, as if transparent. In the next second, aobai has turned into a giant fantasy dragon, directly into the mental power of Huang Mengmeng. Han Chen didn''t feel relaxed like this. Instead, he looked around more closely. Since Han Chen stood next to the cave opened with the stone slab of earth civilization, Han Chen has not felt the strange heat. It was as if the blazing heat had been offset by the damp air coming from the cave. However, Han Chen did not dare to be careless, and kept his mind. Keep running the heart protecting method. Finally, after a stick of incense, Huang Mengmeng''s change stopped. The red hair of his whole body began to hide, and his hair changed from red to earth yellow. Han Chen took a breath. After a while, he saw Ao Bai turn into white light and flicker out. Han Chen asked in a hurry, "what''s the situation inside?" "It''s a bad situation, but I finally got the fire under control, and it''s up to you." Ao Bai said and vomited a mouthful of blood, just met the fire spirit on. Chapter 1376 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 1377 During the journey, Han Chen felt more and more wrong. The temperature inside changed, and the breath of samsara became more dense. "Is this really about reincarnation?" How could Han Chen know that. At the crossroads, Han Chen originally intended to chase down the red and blue creatures and withdraw. But Han Chen at this crossroads, seems to see everything here, here is no longer the cold and humid corridor before. But under the detection of his spiritual strength, there are thousands of people here, guided by the dead butterfly, walking to the left. There are people, monks, animals, monsters Han Chen can feel them with spiritual strength, but it still makes Han Chen feel strange. But where are these strange, Han Chen can not judge for a moment. He was stunned for a few seconds. He watched these transparent creatures as if they had penetrated Han Chen''s body. They didn''t seem to notice Han Chen''s appearance at all. "By the way, I know what''s strange!" Han Chen suddenly realized. Now he''s going to test it. He quietly tore his five senses open, and then immediately Han Chen found that a fluffy little thing came in. Han Chen''s consciousness didn''t respond to it. His gray wings turned into streamers. The streamers crisscrossed the hairy thing easily. The little thing was still swallowed by Han Chen''s wings. Han Chen found that his wings had grown a little bit. "It turns out that those things perceived by their own spiritual power are actually fire spirits!" "No, maybe those fire Hui people are called fire demons, but when we contact them, we can see that these creatures are unique to reincarnation. But these creatures can not only exist in samsara, but also exist on the way to reincarnation and around them. " Han Chen pondered, perhaps this can explain why "fire charm" can appear in Fenghua fire pool. When I knew that those strange creatures that I perceived were reincarnation creatures, I could not help but feel relieved. Han Chen continued to rely on this to open a small mouth, and then let those reincarnated creatures run in, and then was hanged by Han Chen, so that his gray wings more solidified. Han Chen didn''t know how long he had practiced here. When he knew that Han Chen''s gray wings depended on this samsara creature, and there was no way to be more condensed, Han Chen knew that he was going to retreat. Continue to walk inside, toward the escape direction of the red and blue creatures, because Han Chen can feel something different from it. He can be sure that there must be something in it that he wants. Han Chen went inside and saw a touch of red and blue creatures, but the red and blue creatures were weaker. "Close." Han Chen murmured. Suddenly, the essence of the sleeping flame of Han Chen''s stellar apparatus became active. Han Chen once again released the essence of the flame. After absorbing the flame giant, the essence of fire rose directly from the mythological form to the peak of mythological form. And at this time, the essence of the flame seemed to smell the prey and jumped up, and rushed towards the red and blue creature opposite. The red and blue creatures were originally very strong, but in the face of the essence of fire, they were still afraid of their hands and feet. "Is it really blood pressure?" Han Chen ponders that he has always been in contact with the spirit of the essence of fire, so Han Chen is not afraid of the loss of the essence of fire. Fourteen wings spread out, turned into streamer to rush in the past, Han Chen looked at the things in front of him, always felt very familiar. The arrangement here makes Han Chen feel very comfortable, very in line with Han Chen''s habits. Han Chen continued to walk inside, and he was suddenly enlightened in front of him. There were rows of caves with different characters written on them. Xunlong Pavilion, weicaotang, health preserving hall, sutra Pavilion Han Chen at this time looked at these familiar names, suddenly know why just feel strange. That is, the furnishings of all the things are very in line with Han Chen''s habits of earth people! In addition, the situation that a group of people walking under the guidance of the dead butterfly, which was just perceived by her spiritual strength, made Han Chen find the strange reason. Among the hundreds of faces, there is no alien race What''s going on here? Han Chen is a little confused. Obviously, this cave must have something to do with earth civilization. Han Chen did not dare to explore the fork in the road just now, because Han Chen''s sixth sense told him that there must be very powerful things in it, so he did not dare to walk around casually. And I think it''s very dangerous here, so I hurry to get the fire crow order and retreat. It seems that the strength is not enough. Han Chen made a mockery of himself, and then stopped paying attention to those things just now, because there must be a huge secret hidden in it. However, his current cultivation is not suitable for contact.Looking at the layout here, Han Chen is familiar with entering from the Xunlong Pavilion. After entering, it is really quite wide. There is a small circular platform in the middle. Obviously, it used to be a place to prevent important magic weapons, but now it is empty. Han Chen also saw that the things on the cabinet had been moved empty. "Does the owner like to show off his collection, too?" Han Chen smiles. Because every cabinet is covered with labels. A butterfly sword Sanpin artifact, dragon tripod ¡­¡­ Jiupin artifact, Demon Armor! Han Chen was shocked when he saw the last label. You should know that the devil''s armor is the only one who is qualified to wear it. The corresponding cultivation is the Fengshen state on this side of the heaven! It can be seen that the original master was so strong. "No, isn''t this the cave of Taoist huoya? It is said that he is only half step Daewoo. How can he collect the Demon Armor? " Han Chen was shocked. But now there is only one label. Who knows if the other party has collected it? Are the collected products complete? Or another adventure? Han Chen has no idea. However, there was no fire crow order, and they were all cleaned up. Han Chen stopped paying attention and went to the Sutra pavilion next door. The Sutra Pavilion is very familiar at that time. When it is on earth, it is used to collect martial arts secret books. After going in, he saw some jade slips, but as soon as Han Chen touched them, they turned into dust. Han Chen''s heart immediately cherishes unceasingly, this had to experience how many years, only then Han Chen silently turned into dust. However, there is no way. It seems that there is really nothing here. After looking at the rest of the micro thatched cottage and Health Preservation Hall, they either turn into dust or have been moved away. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1378 So there''s nothing here. Han Chen reckons that the fire crow Taoist doesn''t seem to have emerged here. Otherwise, there is no treasure at all. They all moved out. Han Chen is thinking, suddenly heard the next door came to the flame essence of Li Xiao, Han Chen without saying a word toward the flame essence that side ran past! Han Chen came, did not see the essence of the flame, felt that there is a sense of melting people in front. But soon there was a trace of cold, as if to be able to freeze the whole body. Han Chen''s heart was shocked, so he had to spread the whole body''s mythical form. His fourteen wings spread out and stirred the air around him to form a vortex. Let the gray wings slightly cover Han Chen, which is not so strong ice and fire two days interweave. Han Chen''s heart is shocked. What level of flame is needed to let Han Chen, the first stage of eternal realm, open up the mythological form and be able to resist. Han Chen walked step by step, and finally spent several times the usual time to walk through this channel. In front of the hall, there is a fire pool in the middle of the hall. The fire pool looks like a lotus shaped Flame. Han Chen was deeply shocked. What kind of place would there be such a magical flame that could emit ice and fire at the same time. Glancing at the bottom, Han Chen saw that the red and blue creatures and the essence of the flame were pulling. It was as if the red and blue creatures were struggling to pull the essence of the flame into the pool of fire. Han Chen is thinking about limiting the movements of red and blue creatures, so as not to let the essence of the flame be killed. Suddenly, the voice of snow geese came to Han Chen''s mind, "eh, is this ice burning lotus fire?" "Why, snow road friend, do you know this kind of flame?" Han Chen is different, although Han Chen also knows that this kind of flame is very unusual. And the red and blue creature was nothing but an unformed fire. "In my memory, it seems that there is a kind of fire list. Legend can cultivate some powerful flame spirits by special means, and then make them become the God of fire. This involves one of the biggest secrets of the heaven. Zhu Shen, who was previously named God of fire! However, millions of years ago, Zhu Shen collected spices to burn himself, hoping to avoid his depression through this road. Unexpectedly, he eventually turned into a spark in the sky and gave birth to 108 kinds of fire. It is said that only by letting the cultivated flame constantly devour other fire species on the list of fire seeds, he can get the God of fire! This is of great benefit to the practitioners themselves. I forgot what it was. " Snow geese say, Han Chen heard these for the first time, but he didn''t interrupt. Is this the Fengshen realm? Han Chen grinned bitterly. Now he is just a little eternal state, and he even thinks about the matter of Fengshen state. "In this way, I''m going to swallow the ice burning lotus fire with the essence of fire, and then there is a certain chance that the essence of fire can cultivate the God of fire?" Han Chen said after finishing. "Well, it''s just a chance. There are many coincidences among them. For example, the ancient battlefield is so large. If we really want to find 108 kinds of fire, how can it be so easy. Moreover, in the process of the flame swallowing, quite a number of people are needed to protect the Dharma. Otherwise, it is likely to be swallowed up by other fires. This is a road of Vulcan where opportunity and crisis coexist. " Snow goose reminds again. "What kind of calculation did the fire god make? Such a legend should have been spread out." Han Chen muttered. The snow goose seemed unable to answer. "So if I want the essence of fire to swallow the ice burning lotus fire, what preparation do I need to do?" Han Chen asked. "We need to refine some auxiliary pills, but now the essence of the flame is trapped here, there is no way to find other pills. Only can let the essence of the flame be swallowed by force! Han Daoyou must have noticed the confrontation between the essence of the flame and the red and blue creatures. Now only when they win, can they continue to swallow the ice burning lotus fire. " Snow goose sighs and says. "Now if you want to help the flame essence absorb the ice flame lotus fire, the only way is to create a common whirlpool of your own divinity and flame essence. I have a set of Secrets for you. It''s good for your own cultivation Xueyan said, and then passed the secret to Han Chen''s mind. Han Chen took a look at it and was surprised. "Well, in that case, I wish it a hand!" Han Chen urges the secret method to transmit his divinity to the essence of fire. The essence of the flame suddenly came a happy cheer! With Han Chen''s divine support, the essence of the flame grew out of a small humanoid creature with only eyes, and his hands wrapped around the blue creature. The blue creature seemed to feel that this was not the case, and immediately bit at the essence of the fire like mad. For a moment, the two creatures wrestled with each other.Han Chen''s divinity consumption accelerated. And the essence of the fire is like swallowing the divinity from Han Chen''s body. Not good. Han Chen murmured, and quickly poured Wannian spirit liquid into his mouth. He held several sacred stones and kept absorbing the divinity above. Soon, the red and blue creatures were weak, and their breath was a little weak. Among the flames, Han Chen noticed that the creature seemed to shrink a little bit. There seems to be a play. Han Chen found that the channels in his body were exhausted. Will the essence of the flame suck me dry? What kind of school is this good for cultivation? It took Han Chen a little dry to recover. Han Chen did not dare to be careless, while running the secret method, he kept flushing Han Chen''s meridians with Wannian Shenye. At this moment, the fight between the red and blue creatures and the essence of the fire has changed obviously. The red and blue creatures were swallowed up by the essence of the fire. The essence of the flame suddenly burst! Hold up the essence of the flame as a big ball! That group of red and blue creatures in which crazy chaos. "It seems that we need to protect the essence of the flame, not to be broken by red and blue creatures!" Han Chen is thinking, suddenly his body crazy absorbed divinity, unexpectedly at this moment back, Han Chen with the snow goose to provide the secret method, unexpectedly and the flame essence to achieve spiritual communion! With the return of the divine spirit, and the red and blue creatures, Han Chen was not ready, and was immediately frozen in by the flame of the red and blue creatures. And then it was immediately washed away by the flames. Chapter 1379 The cold meridians in this moment, there is a trace of the figure of the click out. "No!" Han Chen seems to have a premonition of something bad, and immediately urges the God yuan on the sea urchin to attack, swim on those meridians, and suppress the ice blue flame crazily. After several hours of sawing, Han Chen suppressed the red and blue creatures running along the essence of the flame. Han Chen was sweating on his forehead. It took a while to stabilize the good situation. Han Chen opened his eyes and saw that the essence of the fire was still fighting against the red and blue creatures, but the red and blue creatures were much smaller than before. "It seems that things have stabilized." Han Chen murmured a word in a low voice. Han Chen explored his own meridians. After the scouring just now, Han Chen could clearly feel that there were some changes in his meridians. At this time, a red and blue meridian appeared in the place of Dantian and Baihui acupoints. Han Chen tells Xueyan of his discovery. "Congratulations, master!" Snow goose said with surprise. "What? Is there anything special about the red and blue meridians? " Han Chen''s face just a little less worried. "This is the pulse of heaven! When assisting the essence of fire to devour other kinds of fire, there will be a special situation, which will form a heavenly vein in the organism. After the formation of this kind of heavenly vein, there are many benefits. For example, ordinary people''s body is just a pool size divinity, with a water pipe to drain water. But now, you have a breach that allows the divine to pass faster, more smoothly, and makes your divinity purer. It is equivalent to compressing the divinity of the whole body again. After compression, you can bear more divinity than others. After reaching a certain level, your accomplishments are just the first level of the eternal realm, which can be compared with the middle level of the eternal realm. " Snow goose excited to say. Han Chen''s heart a joy, this just know oneself this one sky vein''s magic place. The red and blue creatures are amazing. "If I help the essence of the fire to absorb the fire, will I get more heavenly pulse?" Han Chen said. "How could that be. The birth of Tianmai is originally a very rare chance. How can it grow casually? " Snow wild goose dumb said. Han Chen''s face red, "thank you very much. It''s hanmou''s greedy." "No, the master will call me when he has something to do." The snow geese went back to the StarCraft. Han Chen only then knew that the sky pulse had such a function. When he looked at the essence of the flame again, a lot of complacency emerged. At the same time, Han Chen took the healing elixir and kept repairing the meridians in his body. At this time, the activities of the red and blue creatures are finally limited by the essence of fire in the small corner of the body. The essence of the flame looked at Han Chen and seemed to be asking for advice. Han Chen nodded. The essence of the flame was once again close to the ice burning lotus fire. The creature, like a lotus flower in the pool of fire, seems to have been threatened at this time, releasing the power of the terrible ice fire double sky. "How terrible it is Fortunately, Han Chen has recovered 70% with the help of ten thousand years'' supernatural fluid and healing medicine. At the same time, Han Chen had to use his giant belt to become a giant, which completely resisted the terrible flame power. Han Chen in the tense guard their own spirit at the same time, always pay attention to the essence of the flame. Boom. As expected, the ice burning lotus fire sent out power again, freezing the essence of the flame directly into a corpse. It solidifies. Han Chen also felt the ice pain from the spirit at this moment. Frostbite. Han Chen exclaimed. This ice burning lotus fire is too difficult to handle. Han Chen is ready to help the essence of the fire, found that the essence of the flame shaking body will be cold removed. Step by step again. Every step will be frozen by the ice burning lotus fire once. I don''t know how much time I went, how many times the essence of the flame experienced freezing, anyway, the essence of the flame seems to have lost a circle. However, every time the ice burning lotus fire froze himself, Han Chen felt that there was a red and blue light shaking in his own sky, and then his whole body was out of the condition of rapid freezing. After so many experiences, Han Chen also noticed that after the essence of the flame was frozen, it was also through the red and blue creatures in the body that finally thawed. This makes Han Chen quite concerned. "Is it that the red and blue creature is actually the spiritual part of ice burning lotus fire, and then it is separated?" Han Chen thought. According to the truth, since the essence of their own flame can devour the flame, and even have a deterrent effect on the ordinary flame, this shows that their own flame essence is on the list of fire seeds. Even vaguely, it can suppress the ice burning lotus fire. I don''t know how the ice burning lotus fire ranks on the list of fire seeds."Xuedaoyou, do you know how Bingyan Lianhuo ranks on the list of fire seeds?" Han Chen had to be distracted to consult a snowy friend. "This is a widely circulated list of fire seeds. If I remember correctly, Bingyan lotus fire should be ranked 39th on the list of fire seeds." Snow Goose Road friend said. It seems that the essence of the flame is still on the flame suppression effect Han Chen asked after pondering. "Very likely." Snow Goose Road friend reply said, obviously she does not know what the essence of the flame is, "master, this flame essence seems to have been separated, otherwise it will not be so weak. Looking at his appearance, I can always feel its familiarity. But I can''t judge exactly what it is "Snow road friend, hard work." Han Chen said. At this time, the essence of the flame has been fighting to the key point. Han Chen is looking at the essence of the fire through the fire pool, has been very close to the ice burning lotus fire, and then his small hand touched the past. Suddenly, the essence of the fire immediately turned into a frozen man. "Broken!" Han Chen''s heart a Lin, then know that things are going to be bad, quickly release their own power, and then the divine power to the essence of the flame. Once again, the essence of fire swallowed up four fifths of Han Chen''s divinity. Han Chen was so shocked that he had to swallow Wannian Shenye again. Looking at this only dozens of drops of ten thousand years liquid, a burst of egg pain. As Han Chen''s divinity continued to supplement in the past, the essence of the flame quickly retreated from the freezing state, and swallowed the ice burning lotus fire with a single puff. All of a sudden, the ice fire double day once again came to Han Chen and the essence of the flame. Because the mind and the spirit are common. Han Chen suffered twice as much pain. "Ah Han Chen''s whole body turned into ice, and then turned into a whole body of fire, but for Han Chen''s mythical form of gray wings to block Han Chen away. Chapter 1380 It''s just like melting. Whenever Han Chen is about to enter a desperate situation, the red and blue light in his body will swim away from the sky, so as not to make Han Chen''s whole body stagnant. But even so, Han Chen''s whole meridians are still destroyed, and only the Tianmai section is perfect. Han Chen only then knew how tough the sky was. "Not good!" Han Chen exclaimed that the red and blue light of the sky soothed the meridians and made the whole body''s divinity flow, but the feeling of ice and fire was coming again. This time, Han Chen actively urged the red and blue light in the sky to repair. Finally, when the double sky of ice and fire exploded again, Han Chen fainted and his divinity stagnated. I don''t know how long it passed. The red and blue light in the sky automatically began to swim But the process is very slow. So again and again. Don''t know how long time passed, Han Chen woke up with pain, opened his eyes, and saw how gentle the cave has become. There is no longer the strange ice and fire days before. Han Chen looked back and did not find the fire pool before that. Quickly check their own meridians, found that although the meridians are very exhausted, the divinity is sparse, but the meridians have recovered most of the time. Han Chen knew that it was that Tianmai who helped. He is lying in his arms a fire essence, his breathing is more symmetrical, obviously has passed the most dangerous time. Han Chen can feel the particularity of the essence of fire through the spirit of common. I can''t help but feel happy. At this moment, the essence of the flame is a solid beginning of the eternal realm. Unexpectedly, he jumped the thunder robbery directly. Han Chen could not help but envy. After putting the essence of the flame into the stellar apparatus, Han Chen went out of the cave, in the middle of the corridor. All of a sudden, the scene in front of me changed. There appeared the scene of destruction of heaven and earth, and those thousands of death scenes flashed in Han Chen''s eyes. Looking at these ancient buildings, Han Chen seems to have returned to the region of earth civilization for a moment. "This, this is really the earth civilization area!" Han Chen was shocked. There were gusts of wind blowing from the side, and those images turned into dust. However, thousands of wooden faces appeared in front of them. Han Chen passed by, and there were a pair of bronze soldiers on both sides. As the bronze soldiers passed by, Han Chen felt that the bronze soldiers on the right looked at Han Chen for a moment. "Super power!" Han Chen''s face suddenly turned white, and he couldn''t see the other side''s face clearly, but the other side''s one look made Han Chen''s whole body in chaos. "Hoo Hoo!" The bronze soldiers immediately split the bronze axe axe full of bronze rust from top to bottom. "Dead!" Between the electric light and flint, Han Chen tried his best to cover his whole body with his gray wings in front of him. The bronze soldier looked around blankly, and finally did not make any movement. He stood back in the line again. Han Chen''s heart thumped. Just now I survived in the middle of my life. The bronze soldier felt that he was not at the same level as himself. Fortunately, Han Chen had gray wings to block the impact of all this. Han Chen can foretell that with these hazy reincarnation of the crowd, will certainly find. With all his courage, Han Chen wrapped himself up in gray wings and walked forward. Where are these teams going? Han Chen muttered. I saw this team continue to advance along the tunnel just now. Don''t know how long, Han Chen suddenly saw the front of the people gradually slow down, in the heart is confused. Suddenly I saw a lofty temple in front of me. In this temple, there was only a black statue. The dark statue was sitting in the middle, with three light patches in front of it, but no one could dare to rush up and take the three. Han Chen''s heart is awe inspiring. Is this really a wood carving? But Han Chen knew that the woodcarving was not simple, because those people with wooden faces began to kneel down to the man and then walked across the single wooden bridge behind it. Under the single wooden bridge, there is a very terrible water flow. It is said that the current is not. There is a kind of fear energy passing from above. People can''t see what''s inside. In this way, the temple beside the single wooden bridge seems more mysterious. I don''t know what the wood carvings here are, but they can be worshipped by all the people from the underworld. I think it must not be a simple guy.Although the wood carving has no breath of life, Han Chen stood still, wrapped himself tightly with gray wings, and observed the time of a stick of incense. Han Chencai moved a little. Because Han Chen found that the three pieces of light in front of the wood carving were flowing with abundant divinity, especially one of them made Han Chen excited. The other two regiments didn''t miss a bit of information. After some consideration, Han Chen decided to spell it to see if he could get the red light in his hand. After such a consideration, Han Chen walked past with his hands and feet, but there was no response from the woodcarving there. The bronze soldiers didn''t even see Han Chen. Han Chen was protected by gray wings, so no one would look here. Step by step closer. Every week, Han Chen is scared. The more you get close to the other party, the more you feel like it''s going to explode. If it was not for Han Chen''s variant gray wings that could absorb divinity, Han Chen would have been crushed by now. The stairs! There are seventeen steps! Han Chen did not have much expression on his face, but walked step by step. Suddenly, a huge energy wave broke out on the wood carving. Han Chen was surprised. Although there was no life breath, the abnormal situation itself was unusual. Before that, the divinity was rising with the steps. Now the situation is a sudden wave of divine fluctuations, so that Han Chen shudder all over the body, the meridians emerge a violent! Do you want to burst my meridians? Han Chen showed a painful expression. If this arrangement goes on, he will surely become the eternal state of divinity explosion in advance. That would be particularly dangerous. Han Chen had to wrap himself tightly, and then at the same time took out the fateful armor lock and frantically transmitted his divine power into it. Destiny armor lock is worthy of the third class artifact. It can absorb so strong power! In this way, Han Chen''s meridian, which was about to explode, was finally sustained and did not burst out. Chapter 1381 Han Chen''s face loosened and he was ready to step up again. Once again, the divine power is strengthened. Han Chen stood on this ladder for a long time before he could stabilize his cultivation. Han Chen, with the help of three kinds of artifact, God''s life armor lock, finally stepped up ten steps and fell on the ladder. He gasped for breath. Compared with the previous situation, the situation here has changed a lot, and the pressure of divine explosion has been dozens of times as much as before. There are only seven steps left. Han Chen''s face is getting more and more intense because of the strength of his face. We have to find a way. Han Chen looks at the light. "It seems that I have to go all out!" Han Chen knows that we can''t push the giant''s belt now, or if the movement is too big, it will expose himself in advance. So Han Chen can only run the only planet God body! With the operation of Hanchen''s celestial body, Hanchen found that the whirlpool floating above the Dantian was constantly rotating. Han Chen still remembers that when he first opened this vortex, he directly entered the environment of earth civilization. This time, thanks to the crazy influx of external divine power, Han Chen found that his planet God body was particularly suitable for practicing in such a place. The whirlpool of the celestial body of the planet increased again, even surpassing the divine sea urchin. But when Han Chen was afraid that the whirlpool would swallow the sea urchin, the vortex suddenly split into two. Although the attraction after separation is not as strong as before, Han Chen finds that after the two vortices open, the divinity that erupts outside is extracted by Han Chen. I don''t know why. Han Chen has a premonition that there will be thunder robbery, but now there is no information. Two whirlpools, which means that Han Chen''s cultivation has been raised to a new height. At the beginning, Han Chen''s body has reached the initial level of the eternal state. Now, after training, it has become more and more concise, and has reached the peak of the primary level of the eternal state. How long have you been practicing! It''s too scary. Han Chen can''t help thinking. But did not dare to neglect, once again rotating the planet God body. In this way, after four steps, Han Chen looked at the last three steps, and was thinking about how to take them directly. Han Chen suddenly found that standing on the steps, surging divine fluctuations, surging down on their own body. In this case, Han Chen turned over to resist, but could not resist at all. The whole body''s meridians are full of overloaded divinity. "Am I going to explode ahead of time?" Han Chen said solemnly, "no way!" Crazy operation skill, want to resist the divine explosion! Then Han Chen had to turn most of his divinity madly towards that day''s life armor lock. If this level does not hold up, Han Chen this time must be no doubt. Thinking of this, Han Chen couldn''t help shaking. "This divine fluctuation is too strong!" Han Chen found that his extra sky was indifferent, did not help Han Chen at all, so that Han Chen was extremely depressed. Isn''t this heavenly pulse claimed to be able to tame ice, fire and lotus? There was no reaction at all. However, Han Chen can only run the star spirit body skill crazily. With the perfection of the celestial body''s skill, Han Chen found that there was a third whirlpool in his Dantian. The whirlpool of the body is very strange. The third whirlpool of the divine body is a little floating, which makes Han Chen''s physical strength hover on the first and middle levels of the eternal realm. As long as he falls down to a certain level, Han Chen will be ignited by the explosion of divinity. "Hold on!" Han Chen gnashing his teeth, that body of the sky finally loosened a trace, constantly absorbing the whole body of divinity, is crazy compression of divinity. The divinity of the two is passed through, and after passing through the veins of heaven, it becomes only one. "There is a play!" Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief. If his divinity was compressed by the sky, his divinity concentration would be twice that of ordinary people. And I can definitely go up again steadily. Da. Han Chen stepped on, and there was no abnormality. Han Chen quickly stabilized his figure and finally stood on it. The fury of divinity is still crazy toward Han Chen. This terrible gesture made Han Chen afraid. Run the skill quickly to stabilize the violent divinity. No way! Han Chen''s seven orifices were bleeding. It can''t be done. What to do? Are you going to die here?Han Chen murmured. To know that, Han Chen has made countless sacrifices, means out. "What to do?" Han Chen kept asking himself that the energy accumulated by the destiny armor lock in his hand can reach the top level strength of the eternal realm! Obviously, it has reached the limit of the destiny armor lock. Boom. Han Chen''s spirit body whirlpool split again. Now there are three body whirlpools, and the power of irritability is rampant. But it can''t threaten Han Chen. Han Chen took a step forward and stepped out of his strength. "This is the last step!" The power here is crazy again. And the fluctuation of that divine explosion is hundreds of times that of the last three steps. Han Chen will soon be blown away by energy fluctuations. "Ah Not willing to Han Chen, mercilessly will be able to compare to the eternal realm top step of a full blow of destiny armor lock, waving out! Make sure you hit it. The wood carving seems to sense the danger, completely burst out a huge energy, the kneeling people are directly blown away, crushed into dust. Han Chen''s whole body seemed to be torn apart. If it wasn''t for the star God body that he practiced, how could he have been able to support for such a long time. Yes! As time went by, the fateful armor finally broke through the divine blockade and caught the fire red light. At the same time, Han Chen was blown away by a huge amount of divine fluctuation. Fly backwards from the highest level. Han Chen''s whole blood is broken, only a pile of gray wings move as usual, but they are used by Han Chen to protect themselves tightly. Touch. Han Chen drifted over to the Styx river of the single wooden bridge. "No!" Finally, Han Chen''s body is moving. Han Chen looked back, and at this time he could see the rolling river Styx. This NIMA is too scary. Han Chen''s face was solemn. Looking at the fire red light in his hand, Han Chen knew that he was lucky and finally escaped. In the way of flying upside down, Han Chen Ming can feel that the wood carving seems to have a strange opening and closing. Han Chen doesn''t know if he thinks too much. After taking the elixir of ten thousand years and healing medicine, Han Chen recovered and began to run outside the cave. Chapter 1382 It''s weird inside. Out of the cave, Han Chen returned to the Fenghua fire pool, and for a time had a feeling of death. Looking at the fire red light in the hand, his face showed a trace of happiness. As soon as he opened his eyes just now, Han Chen knew that the energy of the woodcarving was more terrifying than that of Fengshen state. I don''t know how it exists. Now in retrospect, the other side should be able to enjoy the worship of thousands of human beings before reincarnation of the Styx river. What a great existence it is. All the arrangements here are very similar to earth civilization. And those reincarnated wooden faces are basically human beings. But even if it is very similar to earth civilization, Han Chen can still feel the unusual. "Are the myths in the earth''s civilization real?" Han Chen was suddenly frightened by his hypothesis. You know, if the myths and legends are real, then the earth civilization met in the dream can be explained. Thousands of years ago, even millions of years ago, when Pangu created the world, there was indeed a super abnormal earth civilization. Even the God kingdom had hundreds of thousands of people. It''s just that earth civilization has been destroyed. And today''s reincarnation, Han Chen did not feel that kind of wild and eternal momentum. Han Chen has never thought about this. For example, today this is a very small family, just like others in general. According to the legend of earth civilization, if this man is the underworld Yama, then his temple should not be so simple and crude. If there is no king''s demeanor, he can''t be Yama at all. "If the earth''s civilization has disappeared, which is imitated by others, what are the people behind the layout inferring?" Han Chen thought of this place and suddenly felt a cold sweat. It''s cold from head to toe. Hard to shake the head, will be such a terrible speculation thrown out of the brain. Looking at the red mass of fire in his hand, Han Chen made a slight detection, and then the light of his appearance scattered, and he saw a burning token. "Fire crow order!" This fire crow makes the whole body black, burning flames anytime and anywhere. From above, you can sense the divinity of the flame, which is very violent. Han Chen is well aware that he can feel the strength that is not weaker than the top of the eternal realm. This can replace the seven fireworks fans. But what makes Han Chen depressed is that he didn''t see the remains of Taoist priest huoya, or the Buddha himself. "Isn''t this the place where Taoist huoya died?" Han Chen thought in his heart, "it seems that the fire crow Taoist really just disappeared, not the real road of death." What''s more, Han Chen was surprised that there was a path leading to reincarnation in the cave. It seems that there must be a lot of secrets in it. Han Chen thinks so, if you really want to detect, he doesn''t need to wait for a chance to come. It''s too dangerous in here. Han Chen thought so, out of the core of the pool, met in the edge of the waiting clan elders, and Tuhuang this dogleg. "I''ll tell you, our master is brilliant and powerful. How could he fall in it? It''s a joke Tu Huang was elated at the sight of Han Chen. Han Chen knows that Tu Huang has spiritual connection with himself. How can he not know that he is still alive. Now it''s just flattering and pretending to be surprised. Han Chen said with a smile, "let''s go." Suddenly a white light flew towards the earth. Tu Huang quickly pinched it. This is the message from the Huan League. Obviously, Huan Meng did not know that Tu Huang had already joined Han Chen. His face is full of embarrassed expression, looking at Han Chen seems to be asking for advice. "Listen. I also want to know what''s going on at the front line. " Han Chen said indifferently. The Tu Huang listened to the news with a smile. Then he frowned and said to Han Chen, "we have been fighting with Tianyuan city of Shenyu alliance. We ask when we can send back Tianming armor lock." Han Chen pondered and then said, "is the battle ahead very anxious? Isn''t it leveled by the gods "Ah? God? Will the magistrates get involved in this Tu Huang''s face turned yellow immediately. "Yes, I heard from the ancestor of the Hong family that the deity would come to inspect the area within ten days. First, I would like to see that the difference is only ten days." Han Chen said calmly. "What should we do? We are still in the party League." Tu Huang and the five ethnic groups suddenly became pigliver color. "Oh, you won''t be able to quit your position in the League of joy?" Han Chen asked. "No, we can communicate with the party by wearing a mask. Our breath has been recorded on the platform of Huanhuan League. If the gods really want to check the breath here, you can still feel it. " The earth Huang you you said."By the way, what is the function of your joyous alliance? We are all connected through wristwatches in the divine alliance Han Chen said. "In fact, we realize communication by wearing masks. There are some small arrays on these masks, which can carry out information trading and long-distance communication through the platform. We can also pay a certain amount of divine stones and carry out long-distance goods transmission. However, it is very expensive. The starting price of the transmission items is a divine stone, so many members of the Huan league do not use this function. " "Are you in charge of the alliance now? Why do you want to fight with Tianyuan city? " Han Chen asked again. Han Chen found that there were a lot of problems in the Shenyu alliance itself and the Huanhuan alliance. So here comes the question. "The joyous alliance is very big, not the present one. We Tulong people used to swing back and forth between the union of joy and the alliance of God, so we know a lot about it. " "This joyous alliance is very large, and has a lot of sub alliances. Now the leader of the poison Dan Road is just the person in charge of this Tibetan divine region. In fact, this is not the base camp of our Tibetan divine region, so we can only be regarded as a pioneer tribe here. The specific reason for the fight should be the conflict between the wild civilization and the mythical civilization. " The Tuhuang people talk about it. "Oh? Savage civilization and mythological civilization Han Chen seems to have found the key words. "Yes, in fact, there are many civilizations in the ancient battlefield. Most of our wild civilization is composed of the tribes in the wilderness, while most of the mythological civilization is a camp composed of human beings and demon clans. You can also understand that we are natives, and your mythical civilization is an invader to us. This Tianyuan city is a wedge of your mythological civilization in the wild tribes. We have to pull it out. In essence, it''s all about competing for resources. " Said Tu Huang. Chapter 1383 Han Chen never thought that there were so many mysteries in it. Their own divine alliance is only a small part of the mythical civilization. Moreover, it seems that the alliance of divine regions can also exchange some information and items through wristwatches. It seems that we should make good use of this platform in the future. "In that case, Tuhuang, you can send me a message about looking for the forbidden zone of life in your Huanhuan League." Han Chen said after pondering for a while. "What, life forbidden area, master, what are you doing there? It''s a place called the Jedi of life, where there is no return. " Tuhuang was completely shocked. "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Just help me find out. Where is all that nonsense? " Han Chen said without good breath. "Yes, the master is brilliant and powerful. We admire him very much." Tu Huang finally took out a helmet like mask. "You call this a mask?" Han Chen was surprised. "Yes, this is our unique mask. As soon as I put it on, I can change my breath. You see. " Tu Huang put on his mask, and his bones and breath changed a lot in front of Han Chen. The original a thin old man, now directly turned into a man close to two meters. Han Chen couldn''t help being surprised. If it wasn''t for the soul contract, Han Chen didn''t know that this man was Tu Huang. Seeing Han Chen''s appreciation, Tu Huang couldn''t help but stir. "Help me to send the news, don''t bang in front of me." Han Chen said without good breath. "Yes, yes, boss." Tu Huang converged and released the task of searching for the forbidden area of life in the channel. The task reward is to reward one divine stone as long as there is news, and ten divine stones if you can confirm the news. Suddenly Tu Huang''s eyebrows wrinkled again. "What''s the matter?" Han Chen asked. "The Lord of alliance said," if the alliance leader doesn''t hand over this message to the people around him, he will take out the message. " "Well? It seems that the armor of destiny is very important to him. " Han Chen pondered, and then said, "is it that the leader of the poisonous elixir road is about to come and the divine nature will explode?" "Ah, there is such a possibility. Because the old man has stayed at the top of the eternal realm for a long time, and now he will be very happy to find such a safe three level artifact. " Tu Huang replied. "But that''s not the point. Does the alliance leader mean that he has sent a separate body to set out?" The old man of the five nationalities asked in a hurry. "Yes, it was a day ago." Tu Huang said dejectedly. "If you dare to come, I will let him stay." Han Chen said indifferently. "But he also has the power of noumenon seven points, which is comparable to the top level cultivation of eternal realm. No one here can handle him Tu Huang''s face was full of bitterness. "That''s it. It''s better to find a special place and let''s go and see what''s going on. Give him a surprise when he arrives Han Chen smiles. "Well, master, are you going to be advanced again? Your cultivation has reached the initial peak of the eternal realm. " Said Tu Huang. "Not so fast." Han Chen is indifferent. In fact, Han Chen''s physical body has reached the middle level of eternity. If he uses the giant''s belt, he can compete with the body at the top of the eternal realm. It''s going to scare people to death. Han Chenzheng said, suddenly the sky turned black, a large color cloud floating over, seven color thunder robbery! "Why is it the seven color thunder robbery again? Who''s going through the robbery? Is it the boss, are you advanced again The earth Huang facial expression strange says. "Not me." Han Chen said calmly. The essence of the flame which is resting in Han Chen''s stellar apparatus suddenly wakes up. Han Chen summoned the essence of the flame, the essence of the flame was sleepy, and the breath on his body did not seem to be particularly stable. "Are you the one who is robbing? Your cultivation has already stayed at the beginning of the eternal realm. How can you survive the robbery Han Chen''s face was shocked and uncertain, "what you have advanced in mythological form should be the seven color thunder robbery. Did you not add anything in the cave just now "Hum." The essence of fire can''t speak yet, but as Han Chen talks, there comes the nine color thunder robbery. "Wow, is this the eldest''s pet, too? Why is his breath so unstable? Is he going to the top of the eternal realm The whole people of Tuhuang are stupefied. What is the situation and why there is such a strange scene. Two thunder robberies happened at one time. "He called the essence of fire, this guy is too greedy, otherwise it would not be like this." Han Chen said calmly. "If you eat too much, you can advance?" Tu Huang was dumb and envied to death in his heart. "I think so." Han Chen is also dumbfounded. Both Huang Mengmeng and the essence of fire are freaks. "In other words, the boss is also the top of the eternal realm. Why are pets bigger than my accomplishments... " Tu Huang thought bitterly in his heart.Han Chen saw the essence of the flame pleading in the eyes, then knew that the two thunder robbery, this boy is unable to live through. So Han Chen plans to help the other party resist the thunder robbery, and test what level his body has reached. Just then, the essence of the flame turned into a streamer and rushed into the seven color thunder robbery. Han Chen turned into a streamer to welcome the nine color thunder robbery. "Ah, master, be careful! Although you are very brave, you still have to take care of yourself... " As Tu Huang was saying this, he saw that Han Chen didn''t open anything. He directly carried the nine color thunder robbery on top of his body Boom! I only saw the owner of his own house pounding with the huge thunder pillar! "Master, be careful..." This sentence did not say out, the nine color thunder robbery was hit by Han Chen reduced by half. "This flesh body..." Han Chen revealed his meditation. It''s absolutely true that his body is facing the nine color thunder robbery directly. It can be seen how powerful the body is. "Master, is he starting to worry that he can''t bear the thunder?" Tu Huang began to worry about his master. The master is still. Was he hurt by thunder? Now it''s time to show my loyal minister. I must rush up to protect my master! Even in the face of nine color thunder robbery! At the same time! The earth turns into a streamer and rushes in Rushed to see their master, took out a big black tripod, the nine color thunder rob pocket head stopped. For a moment, all the earth''s eyes fell down. "It''s too fierce!" Others are afraid of the nine color thunder robbery how far to hide, who knows the master directly with a big Ding to compress the nine color thunder robbery. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1384 It''s so fierce It''s so refreshing. Just as he thought, Han Chen began to compress the thunder robbery. Soon, that piece of nine color thunder robbery turned into several thunder beads. Han Chen looked at the other side of the situation, also saw the essence of the flame in the thunder robbery bath, the breath of cultivation gradually climbing. It has now stabilized to the top of the eternal realm. "This guy''s training speed is too fast." Han Chen showed a wry smile. However, this situation is also expected, because the ice burning lotus fire is really too fierce, and is still the 29th on the list of fire. It is because the essence of fire has experienced great danger and pain. If crisis and income coexist, then when it comes to danger, there will naturally be high returns. Han Chen naturally won''t envy anything, but the next door''s Tu Huang is very unbalanced. Another hour later, the seven color thunder robbery did not hurt any more. The essence of the flame finally absorbed the thunder fire among them, and then fell asleep again. Han Chen had to send the essence of the flame into the stellar apparatus. Obviously, the essence of the flame has gained a lot of power. On the way, they met five elders, and they were surprised at the growth of Han Chen''s accomplishments. Then the six people followed Han Chen out of the Fenghua fire pool and joined with the four members of Han Chen''s team. Han Chen was about to leave when he heard a voice from Wu Yuan. "I seem to be breaking through." Wu Yuan said to Han Chen. Han, grab your face "What, is there another robbery?" At one side of the Tuhuang, the whole person was stupid. Is it as simple as planting beans? Make a ferry, right one. In Tuhuang''s memory, he has been staying in the middle level of the eternal world for nearly a hundred years. He is already a genius. But. Now, master Han Chen is robbing one after another. This is really terrible. Let alone the owner, the pet is so fierce. Now Wu Yuan is the same Han Chen didn''t pay attention to Tu Huang''s psychology. He just opened the stellar apparatus and let Wu Yuan come out to carry out the robbery. Han Chen is very happy in her heart. This state of Wu Yuan shows that she wakes up and really improves her accomplishments. Just thinking about it, a streamer appeared in front of Han Chen, and saw Wu Yuan standing in front of Han Chen, with a pair of eyes looking at Han Chen. Han Chen also looks at Wu Yuan. The woman is almost separated from her own Yin and Yang. If it wasn''t for the nine turn Yang returning pill, I''m afraid it would be separated by Yin and Yang. During this period, the strong seven color thunder robbery also gathered together. "Do you want me to do it?" Han Chen asked softly. "No, I have a long sleep, but I feel that my cultivation has increased a lot and reached the initial state of eternal realm." Wu Yuan said with a smile. Obviously, her current situation is relatively stable. Han Chen didn''t say anything, just like Tu Huang, watched Wu Yuan rush into the seven color thunder robbery. "Master, don''t you worry about Wu Daoyou?" Tuhuang and the old five asked curiously. "Why don''t you worry? But she has my artifact protection on her body. It''s not a big problem to survive this robbery. It''s just a seven color thunder robbery." Han Chen said calmly. Seven color thunder robbery is just The master is extraordinary! The mythical form that torments them to live or die breaks through the eternal realm. In his eyes, it is just a seven color thunder robbery. It''s terrible. The old five people are quietly calculating how many cards Han Chen has. This is Wu Yuan''s cross-border eternal territory directly. They must have a good grasp of the information, or they will not be able to evaluate the situation of Wu Yuan. Although Han Chen''s violent situation has been very stable after seven days. Han Chen and Tu Huang are communicating with each other. Suddenly, Tu Huang looks serious and says, "here we are!" "Are you here?" Han Chen opened his eyes and looked at the sky calmly. "Well." As soon as they finished, they saw a large purple cloud floating in the sky. There was an unusual poison on the purple cloud. The venom floated down from the purple cloud, and the whole place was polluted and turned into rotten ground. Some of the green plants on the mountain, even large areas of death. Obviously, the purple clouds are extremely weird. "Listen to the people in front of me. The person I''m looking for is Tuhuang, and other irrelevant people can step down." Among the purple clouds came a sharp voice. "Master..." Tu Huang was stunned. There must be a strong enemy in the purple cloud. He was very familiar with the voice of the other party. If he guessed correctly, he would be the sub leader of the Huan League in the God region.The strength will never be lower than the top level of the eternal realm, and the support of poisonous Dan Dao will be more domineering. Han Chen is just a small primary level of eternal realm. How can he have the strength to face the sub alliance leader. Now the other party has designated himself, which obviously has nothing to do with Han Chen. If Han Chen leaves He can''t help but look at Han Chen. Five old and Jin pangli and others are also looking at Han Chen. "Why, what can I do for you?" Han Chen stepped forward and said. "It seems that you have decided to fight against us Jie Jie Then you can die together There is a purple column in the purple cloud! "Poisonous dragon!" Han Chen''s face is dignified, such a poisonous dragon, Han Chen last fight with the people of the Huan League has seen more. But this time the dragon is more overbearing, higher level! Han Chen had to treat it with dignity. "Master, this poison has a bonus. Although he has only the highest level cultivation of the eternal realm, with the poison bonus, his ability is comparable to the top level of the eternal realm! Be careful. " Han''s sacrifice will help you prevent yourself from harming others. "Hum." Han Chen''s face did not change, and even did not move. With Han Chen''s body, Han Chen knows there will be no problem. Han Chen made a decision with both hands and drew 9981 crisscross grids, which covered the poisonous dragon. Han Chen punches and collides with the poisonous dragon. He runs the celestial body crazily, and the surging divine power rushes towards the poisonous dragon. Pooh. The poisonous dragon turned into a pool of thick water, which was evaporated by the giant fist. Han Ziyun deceives herself. A tall man appeared in the purple cloud, his face full of disbelief. "Aren''t you the beginning of eternity? Why so fast "I''m sorry, I''m at the top of the eternal realm of flesh!" Han Chen did not say a word, toward the tall man in the dark clouds to several fists. Chapter 1385 "Boom." The man was directly thrown out of Ziyun, Ziyun dissipated, revealing Han Chen''s figure. "How did you find us?" Han Chen test in addition to their own physical strength, but good time to ask each other. "Well, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Your destiny armor has my spiritual brand. My body and the people behind the joyous alliance will find you sooner or later. Just wait for you to die. " He said. His face is ferocious. He could not beat Han Chen, so he used such words to scare Han Chen. But there was a mark in the artifact. It was true. Only at this time, the noumenon cannot be separated. "The people behind the joyous alliance?" Han Chen sneered. "The joyous alliance is not in this divine region. Sooner or later, people from other realms will come to kill you." He grinned grimly. Han Chen did not answer, the physical attack of the past, boxing into the flesh. All of a sudden, it was poison splashing. Soon, the leader of the poisonous dragon road in Ziyun couldn''t resist him. He was extremely depressed, which turned out to be like this. The man who steals the armor lock of heaven''s destiny has defeated himself with the strength of his flesh in the beginning of eternal realm. I can''t. If I go on like this, I''ll be finished. Just thinking like this, the poisonous dragon road in the purple cloud wants to escape, turns and runs. Han Chen sneers. In the void around the corner, he bumps into Huang Mengmeng. Huang Mengmeng turns into an earthy yellow light ball. With a blow, he sucks the body and the venom into a human trunk. Death of separation. Tu Huang was stunned. Han Chen simply pointed out that he killed an alliance leader at the top of the eternal realm by using the physical force. This is too fierce. And the other side still has that kind of horrible venom on the body, actually was hit by Han Chen unexpectedly. It seems that I''m too aggressive with my new boss. Finally, the emergence of the boss is even more powerful, has reached the ontological strength. Tu Huang thought so. "Boss, you are so fierce..." Tu Huang''s face is full of disbelief. He didn''t expect Han Chen to be so fierce. "Han team, it''s too light to clean up this boy." Jin Pang Li and others cast envious eyes. "OK, Tuhuang, go and see if there are any people watching nearby." Han Chen said without good breath. Han Chen meditated a little and then recovered. Looking at the people around him one by one, he found that the five clans had already recognized the Lord. Jin pangli, sun Xue, Zhao feiwu and Hutou bee were their teammates, and Tuhuang had already recognized him. Wu Yuan is on her way through the robbery, and she must soon be able to cross into the eternal realm. It seems that as soon as the Huanhuan League and Tianyuan city are finished, we must quickly find the God of destruction and the forbidden area of life. In addition, the earth civilization, which is related to its own secret existence, also needs to continue to search. It must have been millions of years ago, this earth civilization in the ancient battlefield has an unparalleled prosperity. Han Chen benefited a lot from the development of the star spirit body skill. Moreover, the cultivation of the spirit body of the planet is the fastest by using the breath of samsara. This can explain why I saw the wood carving under the cave, and after running the star spirit body skill, the cultivation of the whole body increased fastest. It seems that this Fenghua fire pool will come again in the future. There are many secrets that I don''t know. "What are we going to do next? The leader of the Huan League will surely pursue us. On that day, the three ancestors of Yuancheng, Fenghai, Guluo and Hu, will surely pursue us. " Jin Pang left his face very melancholy. Although their own South Korean team can play, but also too can provoke it, all of a sudden he Huan League and Tianyuan city are not light. "What else can we do? We can hide as far as we can. Isn''t our team hiding behind the enemy now? " Tiger head bee taught. "Not necessarily, the South Korean team''s move must have deep meaning." Sun added. "No, we, as members of the divine alliance, have not all received a semi mandatory SMS from the divine alliance? Aren''t we going to guard Tianyuan city? We can''t let the joyous alliance succeed. " Zhao feiwu said. "At the beginning, I really came to avoid the battlefield. I wanted to disturb the party by harassing each other, but," Han said with a smile. "Now the situation has changed. What we have to do is not only to avoid the battlefield, but also to sweep the other side head-on. In fact, I am also curious about what happened to the three ancestors. " Han Chen can''t help feeling that there are too many busy things in the past few days. It''s the huohui people crossing the robberies, and the fire crow Taoist cave meeting the pseudo samsara. These opportunities, in the end, have enabled Han Chen''s planetary deity to embark on a very strong growth path. But if you want to say the most harvest, you can only count the flame essence. This guy was able to swallow the ice burning lotus fire, which is really a force. This guy''s strength is still unknown, waiting for the final result.However, Wu Yuan''s side has been stable, and she has successfully crossed the eternal realm by living towards death, which is also quite impressive. "Do you want to make trouble with Huanglong? I like it Zhao feiwu was the first to say for sure. He knows a lot of Han Chen''s means, because Han Chen has not hidden them, so he still has some confidence in dealing with a strong person in the eternal world. "Now that''s all right, let''s go." Sun Hufeng and Pang Xuefeng talked about it. "Well, prepare." Han Chen laughs. Then he took out all the materials he had robbed from his body and handed it to the elder of the five clans. He asked, "look what artifact these materials can make!" "Let me see." The senior of the five clans said calmly. The four people in the back are not calm. It''s too scary. A dozen storage rings are full of materials. How do you feel that they are more abundant than their Fire Emblem weapon material warehouse. All of a sudden, four or five people''s eyes were shining. "Why, this is Gengjin!" "This is the devil''s core of red practice snake!" "The cloud floating gold, which has been extinct for tens of thousands of years, has appeared again!" "Bailimu! Excellent wood attribute With the detection of four or five people, their faces are not so simple as to smile, they have been crazy to disown. Jin Pang from looking at the application of the people, they are not calm. We should know that each of them has a strong Guardian artifact. Now we need some artifact with stronger attack means. Of course, they hope to make some artifact with strong attack property. "Well, can you tell me what kind of artifact can you refine?" Han Chen was calm. "Oh, master, these materials are so good. After discussing with several old men at present, we have about a dozen schemes for refining artifact. But in the end, because of the lack of spirit, we may not be able to reach the destiny armor lock made by the elder master. However, there is no problem that we should be able to refine one artifact. Among them, it is not a problem that the Baili wood can refine the second grade artifact. " Said the leader. Chapter 1386 This words, let Jin Pang Li and others excited. "Can you make some very aggressive artifact suits! For example, they are all golden on their bodies. " Said Jin pangli. "No problem. If you don''t pursue attack power, guardian power and special skills, you will have no problem refining 13 sets of artifact sets." The old man of five nationalities said confidently. Han Chen''s face is very pleased. It seems that we are not far away from the day when everyone has a set of artifact. "Master, we five old guys can''t help out. Why don''t we just let us enter the stellar apparatus and study more of these artifact materials?" The old five said. "No problem. However, you should give me a copy of the five player strike technique. We will study it here and see if it is helpful for our current Han Chen team Han Chen replied with a smile. "No problem, of course." After that, the five clan elders made a jade bamboo slip of five people''s fighting skill and handed it to Han Chen. "Thank you so much." Han Chen said. "You are welcome. This is the end of the matter. If you want to send us into the stellar device now, we can go back to the clan and study it well." The old five said. "Yes." Han Chen did not think that the five people were so anxious, so he agreed to their request and quickly sent them into a very stellar device. Han Chen took this jade slip and read it carefully. Five people strike together, that is, it requires five practitioners to practice the same attribute. Han Chen takes a look at each person''s various attributes and chooses to give up. "Jin Pang Li, if you have a look at the jade slips, do you have anything to learn from under your four studies? Anyway, if you can make a contribution, it is a force. A big war is coming. " Han Chen said, so he gave the jade slips to them. Because everyone has to practice, Han Chen did not use flame door transmission, took out the boat, we flew on it. The Tu Huang is also carefully checking the Huanhuan League to see if anyone knows about the forbidden zone of life. Han Chen''s decision fell on the boat and started automatic navigation. Then he entered the network of Shenyu alliance and hung up the search information of life forbidden area. ¡­¡­ Outside Tianyuan City, the leader''s house of the Huan League. Now it''s quite lively, because they are going to attack Tianyuan city in the evening and cooperate with the mysterious figures in Tianyuan city to take Tianyuan city in one fell swoop. Therefore, they are making the final mobilization and discussing what to pay attention to. The one sitting on the top is naturally the leader of the joyous alliance, surrounded by purple Qi. The rest of the seats were surrounded by eight right-hand assistants, each led by one of them. "Well, why don''t you take the joyous League? Do you have any scruples? We grey rhinoceros will never be afraid of them. As long as the leader orders us, we will be the first One was wearing a robe with rhinoceros horn exposed, and his whole body was filled with rough information. He was not the direct link of the poisonous elixir of Hehuan League, so there was not much poison elixir in his whole body. The folded wing red cicada clan sitting opposite him is relatively calm. His face is staring at some deities flying in the air, constantly practicing. Their natural supernatural powers are very sensitive to the divinity in the air. Therefore, they are especially favored by the human race to enslave their clansmen as slaves and look for divine mines. For this reason, they are very angry with the Terrans, especially the mythical civilization of Tianyuan city. "Yes, since we have decided to carry out the project, I don''t think we need to discuss anything. We will not regret it if we kill it directly." The wings behind the speaker have been broken, but they are still blazing like fire, which is extraordinary at first sight. The remaining six are eager to play. "Please be quiet. We have already planned with the people inside this time. The scheduled time is tonight. Why rush for a moment. Their guys in Tianyuan city have been hiding in the city for nine days. They are already frightened. We can certainly wipe them out tonight. You have to believe me. Otherwise, why do you want me to be your leader? Do you think so He Huan league''s strong drug elixir can''t help it, he said at the moment. "The one we''re working with is human. How can we believe in insidious human beings. Besides, humans and we are natural enemies. How can the other party help us? The people of our wild tribes never fear war! With our strength, we will smash the other side The grey rhinoceros hummed. "I hope you can reduce some casualties? Besides, if we can get one more ally, why not. Moreover, I have already investigated that our ally has already quarreled with the other two ancestors, because his people have been destroyed by the other two. How can this ally not hate human beings? So he has to fall on our side. " The leader of the poisonous elixir said that the purple air he was taking on became more and more strong."Since the alliance leader has already said this, we should not entangle with each other, so we should prepare well. By the way, alliance leader, you said the help of this mysterious figure, didn''t you say there was still a secret weapon? It''s almost a full-scale attack. Why don''t you show it to us? " Asked the strong man of the grey rhinoceros. "Don''t tell me, I haven''t cared about my separation for some time. This time, I have my own body to look for, naturally there will be no problem, you can rest assured. I believe there will be no big problem this time. " Said the leader. The rest waited quietly for the situation. The leader glanced around the crowd, and finally did not say anything, and then concentrated on letting his spiritual strength go out. And then try to communicate with the one sent out. For a moment the hall was quiet. "Hum!" After a long time, the leader murmured. "What''s up, ally? Is something wrong? It''s a critical time now, and we can''t do anything about it. " The grey rhinoceros came together and said, after all, it is the critical moment for them to care about this issue. "I''ve lost my sense of being. I''ll try again. " The leader of the poison elixir had a very bad premonition in his heart and said slowly. "Was it the rebel who escaped?" Said the head of the red cicada clan. The rest dare not add fuel to the fire at this time. Don''t you see that the purple air around the leader is almost over the critical value of two meters? This is the precursor of the leader''s anger. Chapter 1387 Although I know that the red cicada family has no plan, I can not see the idea of the leader of the alliance. I should say such a word at this time. As a result, the Allied leader was furious, "my separation was cultivated by myself, and the spiritual prohibition was established. How could I get rid of my control! Don''t talk about it! " The purple gas around the leader spread rapidly, and instantly became a poison dragon, and wrapped the red cicada clan leader with folded wings. The powerful half step energy was emitted. No one nearby dared to speak. No one will touch this mould. So the rest of the people were very quiet. The chief of the rhinoceros couldn''t see it, and asked, "it is the time for the employing people to pay attention to the alliance leader and not to lose money at the expense of the enemy." The strong people of poison Dan Road were also in a hurry. Now they have calmed down. They hurriedly drove out to the purple fog and poison dragon. Then they asked the people below to understand the poison pill and let the folded wing red cicada clan leader take it. Another voice preached the way to resolve the antidote pill. "Thank you, the Lord!" The red cicadas dare not to have any objection again, and I feel grateful for Dai De. In such a way, the hall was quiet. For a long time, the Allied Lord said in a hurry, "who killed my separation!" "What, the Lord''s separation was killed?" The gray rhino revealed an incredible application. "The separation of the Lord is the top rank of the eternal state. It is more helpful to the mysterious poison. Who can kill him in this happy alliance?" Another golden eye fox said. "It''s a terrible opponent. I didn''t expect to be so strong." There are also some worries in the rest of the world. "It should not be done by our party members, but will it be done by foreign people, such as the newly joined Tuhuang people!" The grey rhino proposed. As soon as this came out, the hall was quiet again. After all, it was not good to guess about such a thing. "Impossible, they are not strong enough." Said the allied. "All right, you guys, get back. Do it on time tonight. " The Lord of the Huanhuan League ordered that the rest of us would not offend the Lord, and naturally they would be happy to get out of their bodies. "Poison Dan Dao before the emergence of a shadow of the man, cold said," allies, whether I need to go out! " "No, I will be in trouble again at this time. I may really shake my foundation. You are not sure that the other party can actually kill the separation without letting the separation escape. Obviously, it shows that the cultivation of each other is at least the existence of the highest level of eternal state. Although you have reached the top of the eternal state, you may not be able to bring the man''s head back. I also explored a little bit. The position where I split up was to track the man who stole our artifact by the Fire Emblem. So we can wait until we solve Tianyuan city. If you have time, I will find out this person. Anyway, this person is a dead man in my eyes now. " Said the Allied leader of the Huanhuan League. "That''s great. But we want to contact the mysterious person. Before that, they were all two of the Tuhuang family in contact. At this time, two people of the Tuhuang family do not know where they are, will there be any real problems. " The shadow said. "No, although the middle man is Tuhuang, we still have direct contact with hushiqing, not to be afraid. Now we just wait for the evening to come quietly, we will certainly get a lot of energy. That would be very helpful for us. " Said the allied. "Do, obey the orders of the Lord." The shadow said it and quit. The Lord, in this empty hall, thought for a long time, and finally reached no conclusion, so he had to collect the poison just released. Now there is no God armor lock to control the divine explosion on his body. This time, only Tianyuan city can be released to release his divine explosion. Now, the divine explosion is not well controlled. If we can get some people''s buffer, it will be much better. "Old pipf, Guro, did not expect to fight until the end, or we barbaric civilization won." The alliance leader laughed wildly in the empty hall. At this time, a white light came in from outside, and the Allied leader of the Huan League smashed and suddenly surprised his face. The news was true? "What''s the matter?" The shadow came out again. "It''s Imam who sent letters." "My forefathers? How could his old man send us news to the party at this time? He is a strong man of Daewoo. He has something to deal with every day. How can I suddenly get news here. What is going on here that makes him feel so much more exciting? " The shadow was not calm at once, since his cultivation was close to half a step of Daewoo level. "I don''t know, but he seems to be in a hurry. According to imam, he will probably borrow cross-border transmission tomorrow to come to our neighborhood of huanmeng Tianyuan city. Let''s welcome you. " The Allied Lord said the message in the letter. "So we can arrange it. After all, we attack Tianyuan city tonight. It is not better for Imam to see our achievements tomorrow. Maybe the Huanhuan League will give me something to reward." The shadow said with a little excitement.You should know that their joyous alliance in the divine realm is not popular at all, and it has not been noticed for a long time. So this time the shadow seemed very happy. Although the leader didn''t show it on his face, he still had some expectation in his heart. This time, his divine explosion could be consumed by the Terrans, and the next time he would not have such good luck. This time Imam''s ancestors came, let him give a certain control method, or give God Dan to help him break through the eternal realm! Finally achieve Daewoo class! Then he has a chance to be promoted to the position of Imam. It''s exciting to think about it. It seems that the plan for tonight must be completed perfectly and the problem can be solved overnight. So if they don''t say anything, the hall is quiet. After a while, when the evening arrived, all the eight clans of joyous alliance had gathered outside the main hall. In addition, with the poison pill Road, a total of nine ethnic groups were ready for everything. "Let''s go At the command of the alliance leader, the nine groups of men and horses have boarded the boat and turned into streamers and headed for Tianyuan city. After a while, the crowd came to the gate of Tianyuan city. The leader said, "the red cicada with folded wings guards the back door, the grey rhinoceros take the other seven races to charge in front of us, and the poisonous dragon road pursues the late peak of Tianyuan city in an all-round way! Nine clans listen to orders, attack With the deployment of the alliance leader, the gray rhinoceros clan growled and roared, "follow me!" Then he led seven groups of men and horses, toward the gate of Yuan City that day. The big array in the sky immediately sent out a strong light, but in front of the grey rhinoceros and other races, the mountain guard array was soon broken by the gray rhinoceros! "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1388 The Tianyuan city was suddenly illuminated with dozens of powerful lights. They seemed to be the first human beings to wake up in a city. They looked here for a few times and were immediately engulfed by the venom all over the sky. Only one person had time to get out. All of a sudden, the whole Tianyuan city began to appear violent poison Dan power, purple clouds and fog from the strong body of the poison Dan Road, blocking the sky, all over the sky are purple clouds. Tianyuan city soon became a city full of clouds. I don''t know how long it took and how many people were killed and injured. Two powerful ancestors finally rushed out that day. It is the ancestors of Fenghai and Guluo who are dressed in blue and white, and behind them are two or three strong men who are close to the late peak of the eternal realm. "Ouch, it turns out to be you two, ancestor Fenghai and ancestor Guluo." The leader of the joyous League leans out of the purple cloud and shows his pride. "Well, are you not afraid of the way of heaven when you join forces to kill innocent people in the world?" Fenghai old ancestor some gas weak said. "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous." The leader of the Huan League said, "our friars are originally practicing against the heaven. Are we still afraid of the way of heaven? If you are really afraid of the way of heaven, why do you still have to practice against the heaven? " "Hum, it''s not so easy for you to exterminate Tianyuan city today. Let me tell you, today we have two great ancestors together, and there are many later peak strong people waiting for you. This time, you will certainly be overwhelmed!" Guruo said as if he was not afraid at all. As Guruo said, the six disciples immediately released their own cultivation and competed with each other''s joyous alliance. "I''m scared. You are so powerful. " The leader of the joyous Alliance said in a strange way. All of a sudden, the purple cloud in the sky was another roll. Huan Meng immediately changed its face and said darkly, "we both have deep hatred. If we don''t solve this problem, we will have to wait for another time." The leader of the joyous alliance suddenly turned into thousands of purple clouds. The purple clouds wrapped the six disciples, and the huge purple energy exploded! "You, you are actually to burst out your own divinity, which is really insidious! It''s a good stratagem for you to release the violent divinity in the poison pill path to the people of Tianyuan city Guruo and Fenghai are both angry and livid, but they are all their clansmen. How can we let the other side''s poison elixir say kill them. Just thinking about it, suddenly, a powerful space power came out of his own cultivation, and all of a sudden, he stripped the six people out of the purple cloud. The six people once again showed up at the side of Guruo. Look at me and I''ll see you. The poison on your body has already disappeared. I''m so happy, "thank you! It''s no use, disciple "Hum, old ancestor Fenghai, we can''t keep our hands. The leader of the poisonous elixir wants to wipe out all the people in Tianyuan city through the divine explosion, let alone get away with it." Said Guruo. Then he called out several array flags from his body. These flags floated in the air and immediately formed six whirlpools. He also took out a black stone from himself. This stone looked very ordinary, but once it was taken out, there was an extraordinary divine fluctuation. "Hit the God stone!" Feng Hai, who was beside him, was shocked. His face relaxed a little. "I didn''t expect that Guruo had already taken out all the four kinds of artifacts, and Feng tsunami couldn''t hide any more." As he said this, three more water drops appeared in Fenghai''s hands. After several methods, they turned into three water wheels and fell behind him. The three water wheels were spinning and the purple clouds and fog all over the sky began to be stirred by the three water wheels. "Water of ten thousand mothers!" The leader of the joyous alliance revealed his disbelief in the clouds and even encouraged thousands of poisonous fog attacks. The two sides then exchanged hands in the air very quickly. In the clouds, the stone dashed left and right, and attacked the leader of the League of joyous trees. Under the command of the ancestor Feng Hai, the three water wheels completely disordered the arrangement of the alliance leader. Among the six whirlpools of Guruo''s ancestor, six corpses have climbed out. They are all corpses who have broken through the middle level of the eternal realm! At this time, they had already been staring at the old man of the joyous League and bravely attacked the past. They were not afraid of the venom of the strong man of the joyous League. It seemed to them that it was just tickling. For a while, the leader of the joyous alliance was hard to say, and all his skills were restricted by the other side. The six disciples are also killing the strong on their own side. "Ha ha, have you seen it? Now our two ancestors have joined hands, and we still can''t compare you, the strong man of the joyous alliance, to the next? You''ll be surrounded and killed by us Guruo Laozu did not attack closely, so rather leisurely said to the strong man of Huanhuan League. Now Huanhuan League said angrily, "you wait for me."Huanhuan Meng roared into the air, "it''s better to wait when you don''t do it now!" As soon as this word comes out, Guruo and Fenghai are suddenly alert. Suddenly, the void behind them fluctuated, and Guruo, who was still operating the six corpse Kui, was shocked. A huge amount of energy came from behind him. "Is he also a strong man at the top of the eternal realm?" Guruo Laozu did not dare to think about it. He restrained his mind and asked three of them to come to help him. A huge meat palm came out of the fog behind him! Touch! The meat palm falls, the three powerful eternal world middle rank corpse Kui are immediately beaten to pieces! At the same time, Guruo Laozu felt the coolness of his neck and was shocked. "No, it''s bad. They have a third person! There''s another strong aid Guruo Laozu thought of this, and saw the shadow on his neck suddenly rushed out with the man with a dagger. He was lurking in the shadow, and suddenly made a move. For a time, Guruo was flustered. Pooh! Dagger advance! Straight through the neck of naguro. Is it done? The shadow of Huan Meng asked to himself. Because he took advantage of the confusion of the clouds and mists, he immediately withdrew from it and hid in the shadow, which did not let the other party notice. In this way, it was convenient for the shadow. When the third person appeared, he was surprised to assassinate him from the shadow. According to past experience, the Guruo ancestor was doomed to die. Chapter 1389 Not good! With the killer''s innate sense of danger, he knew he had a big problem this time. A dark hand appeared behind him! Floating from above, crazy divinity! Empty handed! As a member of the Huanhuan League, he is naturally very clear about the means of the ancestors of Tianyuan city. This move is a unique skill of the Guruo people to become famous. At this time, what he can do is to display this skill at such a tight distance. "Only guru! Is this man not dead? " Just thinking about it, the shadow suddenly found that the piercing Guruo ancestor had turned into a shadow. "Split up, run away!" At this time, the leader of the Acacia League, who was hiding in the purple cloud, saw the current situation clearly and quickly reminded the shadow. However, the shadow still has so many scruples at the moment, and is determined to take down the people here. Who knows it will become what it is now. This is not going to kill you. I think of it like this, but I can''t help it. Did you die like this? The shadow remembers the days when he fought with the leader of the joyous League. He became the shadow of the leader, responsible for protecting the life and safety of the leader and killing some disobedient dissidents. "Is that it?" The shadow knows that he can''t escape this empty hand! This is an attack by the Gulo clan which integrates the strength of the void. Even if they escape for hundreds of meters, they will still be pursued and killed by this attack! "Have you asked me if you want to kill him?" At this time, the big hand in the air hit again and hit the empty hand fiercely. One black and one red collided with each other and soon turned into nothingness and melted into space. The shadow was immediately rescued by the giant, which turned into smoke and hid in the clouds. "It''s you! Shameless, they even attack me Guruo stares at the direction of the huge palm. Fenghai Laozu also looked at that direction at the same time and asked coldly, "did you kill the old ancestor of Hong family?" "Well, who doesn''t want to be ashamed? The three of you dare to secretly destroy our Hu family, and you are really shameless! And the old ancestor of the Feng family, what if I killed it, but not me? " At this time, two people slowly emerged from the clouds. One was wearing a bright red dress, just like Hu Shiqing, who had disappeared before. Another man appeared a man without clothes. He was covered with all kinds of strange totems, with strange blue, white, yellow and red skin on it. It looked like a sewing monster. "Ah, there are two happy ancestors today." The strange stitching monster suddenly said. "Who are you? Why can I feel four different breath from you Feng Hai said in shock. "How can you have the smell of our Gula people?" Guruo was also shocked. However, the power fluctuation they felt from the sewing monster was still the giant blood of the Hu family, but they still could not hide the breath of the other three. "It''s not easy. You can call me your patriarch. Because I was originally a fusion of the three forces. " Said the stitching monster. "You, are you a mixture of the four patriarchs who took birth spirit grass?" At this time, Guruo finally remembered who the other party was. No wonder there was a second giant''s hand just now. It turns out that this man is also a character of the Hu family. "Ha ha, you finally remember, Gulo! I tell you, I Hu Shiqing came back for revenge today. Do you remember the birthday spirit grass I won? We have already given it to the man who is lurking in the city Lord''s mansion. He took birth spirit grass, which directly let the patriarch of the Hu family occupy the body, control the main body, and gain the power beyond the eternal realm. Facing you, it is just like destroying the withered and decaying energy! You just wash your neck and die! " Hu Shiqing roared. "I know, you didn''t show up in the team surrounded by us. You directly lured the rest of your people to lure us. In fact, you went to save the Hu clan leader. It''s really interesting. When we went to the city Lord''s house, the head of the Hu family had already disappeared. It turned out that he was hiding with you. Hu Shiqing, you have a cruel heart. " Guruo''s face turned pale. After knowing the origin of the man, he was already timid. "But you didn''t do a very good job just now. We can escape at any time." At this time, Fenghai Laozu said strongly. "Ha ha! Let you feel the horror of eternity "Come out, bloodthirsty giant!" The stitching monster screams! Then, taking him as the center, it covered the area of 10 kilometers around the area in an instant. "Ah, this is Daewoo''s own space! In this space, he has only his own law, and all other laws of ours must be suppressed by the other party! ""What, is this Daewoo power? It''s too fierce. It can cover all ten kilometers. I feel the divinity in me seems to be stagnant! " "Look, what figure suddenly appears! Is it the bloodthirsty giant in his mouth Both Guruo and Fenghai have deeply regretted that they have attracted such a wonderful figure. At this moment, they are attacked by their own space. It''s really terrible. The space monster they saw was like the giant ancestor of the Hu family. His whole body was red and his eyes were full of blood. Moreover, he was ten times as large as the ordinary people. He attacked with fists! Tear up the void at once and turn into streamer! "No, it''s so fast!" This kind of speed and impact, has already broken through their defense limit, the two people have to work together to resist such an attack. All the magic weapons come out. Even Da Shen stone and three rounds of water were knocked out. "It seems that the two of us have to take out the means of pressing the bottom of the box to kill this bloodthirsty giant, and then we can attack them. We will not keep our hands any more. Otherwise, there will be worries of life! " Guluo Laozu said to Fenghai. All of a sudden, both of them took out their strongest attack. Guruo Laozu had a talisman in his hand, and madly injected divinity into it. Soon, a golden warrior appeared. His divine energy is surging. Obviously, the energy he shows can be one point higher than the half step Daewoo level. Chapter 1390 At the same time, the artifact in his hand went to the mid air and turned into eight pillars and fell around. At the same time, the sacrificial voice was sung for thousands of miles! At that moment, the sea god came out more and more. "Poseidon airspace!" "It''s really terrible that the old ancestor Feng Hai has a great skill to fight against a strong man at Daewoo level. Fortunately, we have no impulse. " The leader of Huanhuan League didn''t expect that things would turn out to be like this. It was so difficult. Although they have the upper hand, but with the strength of the suture monster, I really don''t know how much profit they can get from the happy alliance. Obviously, it is no longer their joyous alliance that plays a leading role now. But some of them are glad that they didn''t face the two ancestors of Tianyuan city directly. Otherwise, the two skills of each other will be very troublesome now. Although he has a lot of such skills, but if he really wants to use them, he can''t guarantee who wins or loses. So these two people are very tacit understanding not to participate in it. "Well, you are indeed unexpected. You have so many good methods! But you think you can deal with my bloodthirsty giant with this move! Don''t forget that I''m in charge of the rules of space here With that, the suture monster immediately urged his bloodthirsty giant to smash the void again. With his command, the thick monster, with red blood all over his body, looks a little bit infiltrated. The speed is extremely fast, pierces the void, in an instant came to each other''s eyes. "Just in time!" Guruo and Fenghai said that the golden warrior made a dive and rushed toward the bloodthirsty giant. They hit each other hard, and huge divine energy was sent out from the middle. Guruo only felt that the divinity of his whole body was absorbed immediately, and his heart was shocked. You should know that this golden warrior was found in an ancient relic and accompanied him for countless years of cultivation. Now he has used it only four or five times. Often in the last moment to kill his opponent, has become the strongest Guardian force of erguro ancestors. However, guru did not dare to use it easily. You should know that this collision will consume more than half of the mana. If you collide twice, you can''t support it with your current cultivation. Therefore, Guruo Laozu quickly put a pill into his mouth and forced his divinity to 70%. Boom. The golden warrior is still absorbing power. "If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" Guruo Laozu is dead dead to support, suddenly roar a way! In this way, if Fenghai doesn''t fight, he will be defeated soon. "Here I am! Brother Gulo, it''s hard work! " "The sea god is furious!" After a period of time of gathering, the sea god was majestic and had a strong destructive power. Three water wheels were summoned from behind. The space law touched the three water wheels, and they were all swung open. This sea god is the strongest life-saving skill of Fenghai. "Attack!" The surging sea attribute energy diffuses out, and the sea god stares at the bloodthirsty giant, turns into a sea blue streamer, shines on the bloodthirsty giant, and mercilessly throws out the Trident behind. Pooh! Trident hit the bloodthirsty giant with accuracy. The bloodthirsty giant roared and turned into a blood mist. The divinity on the Trident was also polluted by the other side. "Ha ha, is this your own space power of Daewoo? Can''t you laugh off your big teeth? " They roared. At this time, both Guruo and Fenghai were very happy. They were so happy that they did not expect to meet such a person. Originally, I would have thought that the other party was Daewoo class. I would have suffered a lot on my side. I didn''t expect that the other party would not be beaten so many times. "What? That makes you proud? Take a good look at it! What is the real Daewoo power! " The suture freak laughed wildly, and with the disappearance of the bloodthirsty giant, a new bloodthirsty giant was born again. "What!" All the people present were shocked, even Hu Shiqing beside the sewing monster was stunned. This is the power of Daewoo class. The blood thirsty giant just now will not die! "I''m not afraid to tell you, that bloodthirsty giant is the spirit in this! Space spirit! It is the spirit in charge of this side. Your attacks will be limited by its rules, but he is still immortal The stitching monster laughed with pride, and his face gradually became ferocious. "This is the power of Daewoo! It''s horrible. " The people of Huanhuan league are stunned. Isn''t this kind of Daewoo level power just the energy that they desire?I didn''t expect to see it under such circumstances. But now my own situation is not very good. If there is only one way to die now, he has a vague idea of retreat, and then he will stimulate his divine explosion and put it into Tianyuan city to spend this divine explosion. "What can I do?" Guluo Laozu took a look at Fenghai Laozu and motioned in his eyes. "It''s really hard to entangle the space of Daewoo class. I didn''t expect to have such magical creatures as the ethereal! Now we are more or less unlucky. After all, we do not have infinite divinity, and there are Huanhuan League and Hu Shiqing around. It must be very difficult for us to win Feng Hai said directly. "It''s no use saying anything now, and if it does, we''ll do more than that. You should be able to understand that. " Said naguro. "I don''t believe in the evil, and the spirit of the stitching monster is endless!" Fenghai and Guluo took their death as if they were returning home, and once again renewed their hope, refining their own sea god and golden warrior. It''s going to hit the bloodthirsty giant. Although the two people said so, but the two men in the attack means, desperate to run ten kilometers away. We should know that this space is ten kilometers away, and it will be safe naturally. With this in mind, they started their escape plan. "Well, I''ll fight in a desperate situation! That is to seek death The suturing monster said in a sharp voice, directing the spirit in his hand to impact the past. The powerful divine fluctuation made the golden warrior and the sea god unable to stabilize their bodies. Constantly moving in that direction. Seeing the situation of the other party, Hu Shiqing suddenly thought of something, and said to the suture monster, "clan leader, now the other party obviously has no fighting spirit, we might as well surround them and kill them here completely, how about?" Chapter 1391 "All right, you''re going to block their retreat!" Suture strange sneer to say. "Then I will." Although Hu Shiqing is still the ancestor of the Hu family, he does not dare to relax his respect for the head of the Hu family. After all, this is a world of martial arts. Now that the other party is so powerful, how can he still call his ancestor. Therefore, he paid a few compliments before leaving. When Hu Shiqing came to the rear, he cut off the retreat path of Fenghai and Guluo, and made them furious. "Now it seems that we have to unite with others." Fenghai passed on the voice to Guruo, who immediately understood and nodded. He Huan immediately sent a message to the poison elixir saying, "poison Taoist friend, aren''t you afraid that the suture monster will clean us up and clean you up again? Why don''t you join us in killing this man? You are not weak in means. Are you going to be enslaved by this man in the future The poison elixir of Huan League is also worried about this kind of thing. He has already backed out. But after thinking about it, even if he withdraws now, he will still be in trouble in the future. Therefore, he was somewhat moved by Guruo''s proposal. But if you can''t get any benefits from both sides, you will cry to death. So the risk is very high. It''s better to retreat here. When the Imam''s ancestors come tomorrow, there will be no problem here. "He and I have no injustice and hatred, and we have been helping each other. How can we be willing to attack each other? Don''t say any more." Naturally, joyous League has made the most important commitment. Now, I''m absolutely afraid to start at each other. Huanhuan alliance leader thought, want to start to retreat. "I''m willing to give you a treasure!" "I am willing to produce xinhuicao!" "These two kinds of things must be poison friends don''t know something." Guruo Laozu and Fenghai Laozu, this time all took out the heavy treasure. How can the poisonous elixir of Huan Meng not know these two things! These two kinds of materials are rare materials in their eternal world. They are used to refine drugs to prevent divine explosion. If these two main materials are combined with some auxiliary materials, we can refine cinnabarin, which can delay the explosion of divine nature for a whole cycle! In this way, how could he not be moved? Besides, the sewing monster didn''t put himself in his eyes. Suddenly, a strong man of Daewoo level appeared, and he was determined to kill himself. So he whispered to them and said, "OK, let''s make an alliance for the time being! Although we have a feud between our two families, there is no need to pay our own lives for this feud! " "It''s a good way to talk. Let''s hold it in the face. You and your shadow friend will do it together. " Guruo said happily. But he said in his heart, this old fox. The movements in his hands are more orderly to prevent the bloodthirsty giant from suddenly throwing his hands. "Please wait until the attack is successful, we must evacuate to a safe area as soon as possible, and keep 10 kilometers away from this Daewoo level monster. Otherwise, we will fall into a passive link again." Feng Hai said. "That''s good." Huanhuan League at this moment of course, it is impossible to daydream that they can face the Daewoo class strong. And he has a half step Daewoo class strong man around him. As time went by, Guruo and Fenghai urged their golden warriors and sea gods to kill the bloodthirsty giant again. After this operation, they were dying. "Not yet!" The two men passed the message to the dragon. "Heaven forbid!" The purple cloud turned into thousands of popular falling down, covering a radius of ten kilometers. "Poison friend, you betrayed the covenant At this time, another man roared wildly. Hu Shiqing''s face was extremely ugly. Originally, he and the poison elixir were a pair of pants. He never thought that after such a battle, he did not expect that the other side would break the alliance. "Things have changed. I''m just trying to protect myself. As long as you don''t chase me, I won''t do it again. " At this time, the strong man of poison and elixir said very arrogant, but at the same time, they had bought time for the two people, and let them run four or five kilometers, and there were only three kilometers left. This distance, as long as the two of them fight for their lives, they can escape without the help of poison elixir. The meaning of this word is obvious. "Hum, little mole ants dare to threaten me!" "Bloodthirsty giant! Get up The stitching monster is very cold, and once again inspires the spirit of the sky and urges it to fly past. At the same time, he couldn''t help but look at the left rear. "What''s the matter? What did brother Hu find? " At this time, Hu Shiqing also raised his spirit to the highest level. The shadow of the other party disappeared and had to be prevented. At this time, the stitching monster''s eyes gave him a little uneasiness. "Nothing, just a few unexpected guests." The suture strange said coldly."What are you doing! Who is so bold and dare to come here without seeing our combat level? " Hu Shiqing preached. "Well, with their small space shuttle function, they want to hide from the sky. Unfortunately, they can''t escape my sensitivity to space. They tied their feet this time. We might as well be like this. These gangsters are always future trouble. We might as well attack them openly and drag them out of the void and kill them secretly. How about it? " Said the sewing monster. "It''s very good. It''s good to get rid of future troubles." Hu Shiqing said with a sneer. So the plan is settled. We started to follow the plan At the same time, Hu Shiqing also used the giant technique to transform himself into a giant. At this time, the suture monster suddenly hit the void, and seven people suddenly fell out of the void crack. For a time, the whole scene was quiet, and it was this delay that naguro and Fenghai had already left their own space. But these seven people fell right in the middle, and one of the leaders was dressed in a blue suit, which was just watching the scene. The man didn''t seem to be afraid at all. The man in the robe beside him joked, "the situation is not good. There is a big pit with a bug in it." "Who are you?" Hu Shiqing saw that each other''s accomplishments were only the middle level and the first stage of the eternal realm, while the other four were still mythological forms. "Are you also from Tianyuan city?" Asked the stitcher. The reason why he asked this question was that he was afraid that this person would unite with the Gulao family and the Feng Hai family, so he had to make sure that he did not kill the wrong person. "I''m Kim Pang Li, this is the Han team, and the rest are members of the Han Chen team, the ancestors of the Hu family. We haven''t been apart for a long time. You don''t remember us? We are living and dying for your birthday grass. " Said Jin Pang Li again. Chapter 1392 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 1393 Guruo Laozu and Fenghai Laozu also saw the battle on the other side, but at this time they had the thought of retreating. As long as the deity came, these people would not be able to bear it. They know that the deities of this kingdom will appear soon! Han Chen at this time has also understood the general environment, see naguro ancestor and Feng Hai motionless, we know they are waiting for the deity to appear. Han Chen could not help but frown, because he and Huang Mengmeng had such a heavy breath of reincarnation that he would be discovered by the deity sooner or later. At that time, he was caught as practicing the method of eternal life, but the gain was not worth the loss. Therefore, Han Chen had to speed up the movement in his hands. "Giant belt!" "Celestial body!" Han Chen did not hesitate to improve his divinity to the maximum, and secretly released a red light into the void! "Giant strike!" Han Chen, with the characteristics of gray wings, blocked the attack of those venomous dragons and turned into a giant to attack the poisonous dragon way in the purple cloud. When the Dragon Road found that his poison had no response to the other party, his heart was already half cold. I deeply regret my recklessness. But now that it''s done, and the other party has indeed taken away his destiny armor lock, Han Chen must not be let go. Han Chen feels the pressure. The poison pill on this person is more powerful than that on his body. Even though Han Chen defeated the Dragon several times, there was still a large amount of venom surrounding it. "It seems that we have to take out the goods at the bottom of the pressure box." Han Chen murmured. When he was on the boat, Han Chen passed through the snow geese and learned how to control the spirit of Tianming armor lock. Now Han Chen urged him to release the divinity absorbed in Taoist huoya''s cave. The huge golden light burst out in the center of the destiny armor lock! "Ah, this is my artifact!" This artifact was originally the plan given by the leader of the joyous alliance. Seeing Han Chen''s release, he immediately realized that this was his own one! "With the amount of your divinity, even if you have sucked you up, the ability to release is not enough to kill me!" "I didn''t expect that this artifact fell into your hands and turned into a chicken rib like existence!" Yes, in the eyes of the strong members of the joyous alliance, Han Chen''s divinity content does not exceed the initial level of eternal realm. Even if it is released at one time, it will not hurt his noumenon. Therefore, he was unprepared, directly attacked the past, turned into a fierce poisonous dragon, and hit Han Chen''s heart hard. Boom! On that day, the life armor lock turned into gold light, and it was unrestricted. It inspired the divinity of the whole body to eight chains. The chain made of rare material Gengjin, with the surging divine power, burst through the body of the poisonous dragon road! "Well, how could this be possible?" The poisonous dragon road showed an unbelievable look. Just now he evaluated himself, he could not hurt his half chain. He even penetrated his own flesh directly. The iron fact made his mind white. Once upon a time, he was the leader of a league and had the right to kill and kill. How could a strong man who was half a step away from Daewoo level but only one step away from the Daewoo level, was suddenly killed by a man at the beginning of the eternal realm. That''s ironic. Han Chen also Leng for a moment, he also prepared ice soul crystal, did not think that all this came too fast, directly appeared in front of this incredible scene. The strong man of the poisonous dragon road was so killed by himself? The other ancestors of Guluo and Fenghai are stunned. What is the golden chain? It''s terrible to kill people at three levels. Hu Shiqing''s method is also Leng for a moment, so that Tuhuang has a chance to breathe. The suture monster can''t help but squint, as if very concerned about the changes here. I wonder if it''s strange to sew up. Han Chen thought about it carefully, and finally found out the problem. His destiny armor lock had gone with him to the samsara passage and the mysterious wooden carving ladder. At that time, he had absorbed the strong power, and Han Chen did not have time to release it completely. You know, it''s very strong, beyond the power of God, natural terror abnormal. The strong man of the poisonous dragon road didn''t know that Han Chen had accumulated incomparable strength before, and he was careless, so he was directly pierced by the armor lock of destiny. All of a sudden, a man with a purple body flowed out of the cloud of the poisonous dragon road. The man frowned, but quickly turned into a streamer and ran away. Han Chen immediately felt a pity, otherwise, he would have killed the strong man of this joyous alliance. Now it''s too late. Han Chen didn''t say much. He took away the things that the poisonous dragon road man had to take in the future. In this way, the scene only left the shadow, Han Chen has been on guard against him. The suture monster seemed to think that he underestimated Han Chen, so he didn''t pester Huang Mengmeng and let Huang Mengmeng leave. Hu Shiqing did not dare to act rashly.The scene was very quiet for a while. No one can do anything. After the discussion between hushiqing and sutures, hushiqing came out to Han Chen and preached, "we have no worries and no complaints. The old ancestor of Fenghai and ancient Luo must be in collusion and will kill you. How about the two of us to take them together. The revenue of Yuancheng is not as good as you and I take one family... " "Yes." Han Chen thought and did not want to answer, to know that these two guys are really disgusted, but also repeatedly to kill themselves, now have the opportunity, how can not revenge for a single shot. "You attack and drag these two people. We use the spirit to kill them. Please help me." "And there must be a lot of treasure on the old thief of ancient Luo. They just robbed our Hu family," hushiqing said "That''s fine." Han Chen said with a smile. Han Chen preached, and then the whole person immediately disappeared into the void, the sewing strange look around, to see where to go. The ancient Guro and Fenghai ancestors were also very entangled at this time. If they left at this time, then the Tianyuan city would surely be in the charge of hushiqing. But without leaving, he was no longer their opponent. "Let''s join Han Chen. We are all weak at this time, and this person will definitely cooperate with us. " Feng Hai suggested. "It''s impossible." "The old Guro''s father replied coldly. "How..." Said this word has not said the export, then I feel a cool behind, a deep heart. "Someone stole!" The oldest Guro responded fastest, and directly sacrificed his strongest life protection array. Immediately behind it, a huge grinding plate was formed, and both of them were immediately covered. Chapter 1394 They still didn''t feel any change in their bodies, only found that the top of their heads turned into black. "Heaven and earth basin!" Han Chen retreated from the void, chanting words in his mouth, and the Dharma decided to fight together. Then he took out the spoils of the last time, the heaven and earth basin! At that time, Han Chen also spent nine cattle and two tigers to escape the control of heaven and earth basin, so his memory is very deep. It makes Guruo and Fenghai feel very sad. "Han Chen, I don''t have a grudge against you. How can you deal with us?" Guruo asked. "Well, you have surrounded me two or three times." Han Chen sneers at the way, in the hand of heaven and earth basin more and more downward pressure, two people hard buckle inside. "Let''s break it with the magic power, or we will fall here sooner or later!" Guluo said to Fenghai. All of a sudden, the golden warrior, the sea god, and the sea god space were directly released. The huge divinity impacted the heaven and earth basin, and it seems that it will be broken soon! "If you don''t do it at this time, when will you wait?" Han Chen Li cheered. He obviously felt that the control of the heaven and earth basin was greatly reduced, and he might be broken by the other party at any time. That was the two strong men at the top of the eternal realm! "Coming!" All of a sudden, all ten kilometers were covered by the terrifying void. "No, we''re in a trap! Han Chen even joined hands with the Hu family. This time we will die. " Feng Hai''s face was livid at once. When they say this, they have realized the seriousness of the problem, and this thing is irretrievable. ¡­¡­ After Tianyuan city was attacked, a large number of monks began to flee. Naturally, the first people to get the news are the city Lord. The little city Lord Shangguan Yuhui had a lot of friction with Han Chen before, and finally ended with his Shangguan Yuhui''s defeat. After his defeat in the war, he was determined to try to climb the peak, and to close his mind to the outside world. I didn''t think of it. Today, my younger martial brother informed him of the chaos in the city and asked him to leave Tianyuan city first with the treasure of the Gulao family and a group of the old, the weak and the disabled. So he took a long motorcade to walk, disguised as a mortal, somehow did not attract the attention of those friars of the joyous League, and thus escaped the great calamity of the ruined city. Such a toss, Shangguan Yuhui heart more depressed. "The guy doesn''t know if he died. Now my cultivation has reached half a step of the eternal state, and only a little chance can break through the mythological form and enter the eternal realm. After all, five years have passed. If that guy is still in the early stage of mythology, he must have died. " He sighed, but he also knew the problem. Now Tianyuan city is in chaos, it is very difficult to survive. Those mythical people are nothing but cannon fodder and cannot play a role in the front battlefield. "What a pity." His heart is indifferent vomit a word. It was a peaceful journey. Think about it, they are the first group of Tianyuan city to escape and seek refuge, and they are hidden among ordinary people, naturally no one will notice. Shangguan Yuhui, who was meditating in the carriage, suddenly felt a wave of Shenyuan in front of him. When the carriage stopped suddenly, Shangguan Yuhui would not be affected. What really surprised him was that there were several people with strong divinity in front of him. "Why are there five people with divinity fluctuating at the beginning of eternity?" In his heart, Shanghui was worried. Think about whether to escape now, or can muddle through. In this way, Shangguan Yuhui more dare not release their spiritual strength, shrink up. After a while, his window was opened, and an old hunter, who was the leader of the team, appeared first. Although he was old, he was very strong. People of this generation were very convinced of him, so they were willing to follow him out of the team. He was called red Lord by others. Ordinary people like them would ask a God to protect them. So, along with the old man, there was a man in animal skin. His temples were bulging up. Obviously, he practiced extremely powerful skills. However, his accomplishments are just Title level, which is very good for such a caravan. But in the encirclement of five people outside, it is obviously not enough to see. "Five gods, please see, these are our guests. Where can there be any mortal enemies of your joyous alliance?" The big old man said. "Hum, you let this person come out, relax the spirit, let us search, we know, don''t repeat here." Out of the field of vision, there was a very domineering sound, like the sharp sound of metal cutting. When Shangguan Yuhui heard this, he knew it was not good. He immediately displayed the mythical form, took out the artifact shield, and ran away as streamer. After the mental strength was released, he immediately found a place to escape from the back.At this time, he was already in a hurry. "There''s a kid here. His accomplishments are not low." The sharp sound of cutting metal came again, "boss, I''ll kill him." Another voice said in a tender voice. "You can''t. We''ll go together. This may be a big fish. Did you notice what the boy was wearing just now? That''s the jade pendant of the Lord''s house of Tianyuan city. " Said the terrible sound of cutting metal. All of a sudden, five streamers were flying past, and a burst of gorgeous in the air. After a while, the five friars at the beginning of the eternal realm surrounded Shangguan Yuhui. "Who are you?" After all, Shangguan Yuhui has seen a big scene and won''t kneel down to beg for mercy. Around these five people are obviously distributed in different age groups, and the young one is really a child, with a pair of sky braids and a pair of rolling white eyes. In addition, the sharp spoken man was a middle-aged man, followed by two others, one older and the other young. "Who are we? Are you a kid who hasn''t been to war? I don''t know the rainbow group of our Huanhuan League. " Said the young voice. "Hehe, do you want us to catch a big fish?" The leading man said, "I hope this man has the treasure map of Tianyuan city. Let''s kill him and take away the treasure map!" As they spoke, the light of the five people turned into colorful light and rushed from all directions, and soon fell on Shangguan Yuhui. Yu Hui still can''t beat back the magic weapon. "Is that it?" Shangguan Yuhui''s face has already been covered with scars, chest piercing, is a large area of bleeding. Chapter 1395 "Do it!" Five people drink a low, as if playing with pets, rushed up to kill Shangguan Yuhui. Shangguan Yuhui was immediately surrounded by colorful lights. "Quickly find the storage bracelet, we will get the great treasure later!" The five said excitedly. "First come, first served." The braided child rushed in with a smiley face, and then within a second, there was a scream from the child, and then a puff, turned into fireworks. "Inside, what''s going on inside?" The rest of the four people did not speak well. "No matter what happens, there seems to be a new life in it. Is it the mysterious strong man who has come?" Said the leader. They were about to escape, and then they were horrified to find that there were countless sharks coming out of their heads. "Ah, what are these things? We are the beginning of the eternal world. Why can''t we get rid of it! It''s so hard for these sharks to cross the void "No, it''s ethereal!" This is the last conscious reaction of the four of them, and then they are killed. The colorful light flashed away. Shangguan Yuhui dragged his broken body and looked at the back of a woman in white in disbelief. It was so elegant that he was riding on a white fluffy dragon. She was extremely slim, and there was no fat on her whole body. The back opens to reveal a perfect waistline. The waist token with the word "God" on the waist seems to be nonexistent, and it is looming in the wind. Now he can''t use his spiritual power to detect, because his whole body''s meridians have been broken. He just saw that the other party didn''t move and killed the five people. Obviously, his cultivation has surpassed the primary level of eternal realm. "Hello, kid, who is Gu luofan Xuan?" The woman in white, spotless, asked without looking back. "I, I, vomit," Shangguan Yuhui was so weak that he couldn''t reply. He vomited a mouthful of blood. Suddenly, a white light rushed into Shangguan Yuhui''s mouth. Shangguan Yuhui only felt a warm current flowing in and flowing all over his body, making his whole body full of strength. His stagnant meridians became more active and more bloody. Shangguan Yuhui knows that now his state must be better, very much. Don''t mention how happy you are, immediately kneel down and say, "thank God! I am the young city Lord on the bright surface of Tianyuan City, and Gu luofan Xuan is my ancestor. " "Hehe, it seems that you didn''t save the wrong person. I saved you by seeing the city master card on your waist Said the woman sitting on top of the dragon, turning her head. "Ah..." Shangguan Yuhui looked stunned, that peerless side of the face, absolutely can kill 99% of the world''s beautiful women, so Shangguan Yuhui can''t blink his eyes. "Look again, I''ve dug your eyes. If it wasn''t for the old man''s face, I''d spare your life. " Said the beautiful woman. "Yes! Is God a God Shangguan Yuhui quickly collected the mind and said. "Yes, your accomplishments have been restored. Let''s go on the road together. I feel that Tianyuan city is not peaceful. I just came here to inspect it. I have a mission to do. " The beautiful woman with a beautiful face is the God region of Kuang Zang, and the moon is pouring into the city. Yueqingcheng was originally to search for the last God who disappeared. When the previous deity escorted the mysterious things again, the mystery disappeared, that is, ten thousand years ago. It is said that the mysterious thing is very important. Therefore, Tianting asked a mysterious divination master to divine the place where the last divinity disappeared. I never thought that the mysterious divination master had closed down for ten thousand years, that is, only last month, he helped Tianting to do divination immediately. This is the news that he got. Moon Qingcheng had to keep coming. So they sent a message to Gu Luo fan Xuan, saying that she had come here today, hoping that Tianyuan city could assist in the investigation. Along the way, she originally wanted to come directly. Later, she went to a place in the Shenyu area of guanzang and collected herbs for thousands of years. When she met a fierce beast, she was delayed a little, so she rushed to come here. On the way, I didn''t expect to meet the descendant of this acquaintance, so I would rescue him. Otherwise, I would have already arrived at Tianyuan city. "When I came out, Tianyuan city was said to have been broken by the union of joy. I hope that the LORD God will uphold justice!" Shangguan Yuhui said beside. But his eyes did not dare to look at her directly. He always felt that there was a magic force that would attract him in. "Hum, when I was in Tianting, I knew that there was a constant struggle between you and Zang in the divine realm, and that you had a joyous alliance and a joyous alliance. This alliance is a real worry. Although we have not explicitly ordered to crack down on the development of various alliances in Tianting, this Huanhuan League is indeed a black sheep of our heaven by using poisons to do experiments and even to cultivate secret breath. Now that you Tianyuan city has started a war with the Huan League, I''ll help you clean up the Huan League. " The woman said indifferently. "Huanhuan League is so hateful that it directly killed our Tianyuan city." Shangguan Yuhui said."Originally, I wanted you Tianyuan city to be more stable, but now it''s all in this situation, so just kill all of them." Said the woman, and she ceased to speak. Shangguan Yuhui originally wanted to let the woman move in the past directly. After all, the deity was also a strong man at Daewoo level. Just read it. However, looking at the woman''s meditation practice, we also know that there must be something more important to do. There''s not much delay in flying like this now. So I followed up at ease. ¡­¡­ Outside Tianyuan City, Han Chen used the Qiankun tripod to trap the ancestors of Guluo and Fenghai. Seeing that they were about to break free, the agreed suture monster finally took action and completely surrounded them. Guruo and Fenghai trembled for a moment. Finally, Guruo finally woke up and said, "this time we are dead!" They are struggling against the spirit of the bloodthirsty giant. "Don''t you know that the LORD God is coming today?" That old ancestor Feng Hai threatened, but said it with a tone of almost entreaty, so a little momentum was lost. "What?" The Hu family''s ancestor was stunned. Lord God? Will the God of heaven really come here today? That is Daewoo class strong! If the magistrates come here today, they will die on their own side. After all, the magistrates are decisive people who kill or kill. "Are you here today?" The stitcher asked cautiously. "I don''t know, but the guros are in charge of the city Lord''s house. If they say they want to come, nine out of ten will come." Hu Shiqing said with a sad face. Chapter 1396 "What are you afraid of? Don''t you see that I have been promoted to Daewoo? What''s to be afraid of? It''s Daewoo! Who is afraid of whom? " The stitcher grinned. "Yes, it''s Daewoo class. We may not have no chance to win. Moreover, if such a thing happens today, even if we give up on our own initiative, I think the LORD God will not let you go." At this time, Han Chen was afraid that the two people would stop suddenly and quickly analyze the advantages and disadvantages. "Well, I won''t be threatened by you, but I''m going to kill these two guys today!" The suture monster didn''t pay any attention to Han Chen. He bit the blood on the tip of his tongue. The blood thirsty giant was divided into two and became two powerful blood thirsty giants! "What, you want to fight against the LORD God! You''ll know how to die later Guruo Laozu roared fiercely. He took it back in his hand and stopped a bloodthirsty giant. "Why is this bloodthirsty giant so difficult to deal with? It still has a separate body now." The Dragon called by the ancestor Fenghai was instantly broken by the bloodthirsty giant. His sea dragon is just the existence of the highest level of the eternal realm. Facing the ethereal world of Daewoo, he is naturally killed. There are also some surprises. Unwilling to be outdone, Fenghai took out a black scepter, bit the blood on the tip of his tongue, turned into a dark cloud, and called for thunder and lightning in the void. "Baqi thunderstorm!" This is the most precious magic weapon brought out from the deep sea when the ancestors of Fenghai completely retired from the sea. Second grade artifact! In the half step Daewoo level ability to urge, appears more powerful! The material used in the legend of this treasure is the lightning wood in the deepest thunderstorm sea of the sea people. It is finally refined and contains a trace of thunder and sea divinity of the thunderstorm sea. Once it is waved, it will make the sky and earth thunder immediately! The whole body is transformed into a sea god again, blessing on the Baqi storm thunder. The original dark cloud and lightning have doubled the power on the original basis! Huge clouds tear this place apart, pouring down from the dark clouds, huge lightning! Boom! Giant thunder fell on the bloodthirsty giant and stopped involuntarily. Han Chen looked at the Baqi Fulei, and for a moment he was a little envious. The artifact of Da Wei Neng must be extraordinary. It''s as good as his destiny''s armor. However, although the attack of destiny armor lock is very strong, the injected divinity should be exaggerated. Moreover, its main function is to prevent the divine nature from exploding. Therefore, there is no special convenience in attack. In this way, Han Chen heaven and earth tripod cover, at the same time, secretly toward the void to send a yellow light. Directing Huang Mengmeng to make a move. Huang Mengmeng, at least, is also a strong man at the top of the eternal realm. When he makes a move, he turns into a huge roar, which turns into a roar energy that tears the void, and severely impacts the ancestor Feng Hai. In this way, Fenghai''s ancestor was in a hurry, and under the pressure of the heaven and earth basin, the two men were covered. Under the impact of a bloodthirsty giant, taking advantage of the gap, the bloodthirsty giant hit him with a fist. The old ancestor of Feng Hai changed into a streamer and went out. "No, the thief is very treacherous! They flew out of my God''s domain The stitcher has a big drink. Hu Shiqing and Hu''s ancestors rushed to intercept him. He never thought that Feng Hai was very smart. He summoned several treasures at the moment of flying upside down, blocking Hu Shiqing''s side and exploding his artifact crazily. For a moment, Hu Shiqing touched the ash on his nose. In the end, under this little delay, the man turned into smoke, tore the void and escaped. Hu Shiqing and the stitching monster were furious. They stood in front of and behind the Guruo ancestors, and put their magic weapons and means toward the naguro ancestors. Less than a few breath, naguro ancestor can not support, repeatedly spit out several mouthfuls of blood, for a time dying. "Stop, if you are willing to let me go, I will say that all the treasures of our Gula people are dedicated to you!" Guruo said, holding his own body, one side of his body has been punched by the bloodthirsty giant and directly broken. "Hum, I''ll find out the treasure house of your house later? There''s no need to be distracted at this time! " The stitching monster was afraid that Han Chen would be moved by Gu Luo''s words, so he quickly blocked his words with soul searching. "If I search my soul, I will find myself..." Unfortunately, before the words were finished, the giant manipulated by the sewing monster smashed the man in an instant. Suddenly, a wisp of white light rushed out of it, but it didn''t take long to be controlled by the bloodthirsty giant in the divine realm. Han Chen was afraid for a while. The divine realm was too terrible. This is the power of Daewoo. Even a half step Daewoo level spirit wants to tear the void to escape, but can''t do it. If there is no obstruction, Han Chen absolutely does not believe it."This guy is dead at last." Hu said with ease. "It''s a pity that the old ancestor Feng Hai ran away," the suture monster said, and his eyes looked at Han Chen from time to time. "How do you want to divide it? Because one of the guys who promised to give it to you has run away. " "Well, what you promised me is still what you want." Han Chen said indifferently, in fact, these two people put on such a posture, the fool knows that this is a threat. But Han Chen is not the one who will be threatened. Soon Huang Mengmeng stood behind Han Chen. Obviously they are in a group. In fact, Han Chen didn''t let Feng Hai go. He thought that he had escaped from the heaven. However, he didn''t expect that he was ordered by Han Chen to join Ao Bai and use the spirit of the void to take Feng Hai into the void. Then aobai gave him a final blow. You should know that aobai''s single round spirit has already been a strong one at the top of the eternal realm. It is more than enough to deal with a weak old ancestor Fenghai. "Well, are we going to kill this boy?" Hu Shiqing was vigilant, while secretly preaching. "Not yet. Didn''t you say that there would be a deity coming over? We still need this man''s help, otherwise I started just now." The stitcher muttered. In this way, Hu Shiqing did not have so much hostility to Han Chen. Instead, he took the initiative to say, "since we have made an agreement, we will hand over these treasures according to the agreement. Let''s divide the two of us together. Then if there is soul searching and treasure information, we will share equally. What does Han Daoyou think? " "Yes." Han Chen indifferent way, how can he not know the two people''s mind, but he is not in a hurry to start, but also because of fear that the god suddenly come. Chapter 1397 "Then let''s finish the distribution and withdraw." Hu Shiqing suggested, and then turned to the sewing monster and said, "chief Hu, please help search the soul. You must know the place of the treasure from the mouth of the ancient Guruo, or we will not be able to tell the three of us." "Well." The suturing monster didn''t talk much nonsense. He asked the bloodthirsty giant to hold the spirit of ancestor naguro, and then the suture monster sank in to search the soul out of the contents. Who knows that when the soul searching was started, the spirit of ancestor naguro could not help shaking and even expanded several times. "Not good!" The suture monster quickly came to the side, and finally the spirit of naguro ancestor exploded. Fortunately, Han Chen and Hu Shiqing were prepared, which was not affected. After all, this is the spirit self explosion of a strong person at the top of the eternal realm! "In that case, let''s separate the storage bags..." Hu Shiqing and the suture monster looked at each other and finally said. But this sentence did not finish, three people''s faces at the same time turned green. "No, this time, the deity of Kuan Zang''s divine region has really come!" The stitcher roared. When he roared, the sky changed color, leaving only a bright moon! "This is also the divine realm!" Han Chen was shocked. It was Dayu''s own space. He didn''t expect that the deity really came. At the same time, Han Chen refined the basin of heaven and earth, which could resist the erosion of the power of the rules of its own space. The stitching monster has already opened up Daewoo''s own space, and fiercely fights with the Yuehua space. For a while, it was no match. "I didn''t expect that a Daewoo level creature has been born in the border area of Tianyuan city for many years! However, your breath is so complicated that it''s a lot worse than that of our Daewoo class At this time, there was a pure white dragon beast on the sky and moon. Although it didn''t have the breath of dragon, it had a pure white body and a cold appearance, which was very powerful. In the eyes of Han Chen, suturing monster and Hu Shiqing, the man flew down. "Two people?" Han Chen was puzzled. He saw the white dragon and beast flying down and sitting on her was a woman who couldn''t use her eyes. This woman was really beautiful. She had a beautiful side face, which made sun Xue more beautiful than Wu Yuan. After that person, Han Chen looked at it and felt very familiar, but the light of this person was covered by the woman in front of her. So Han Chen took a look and didn''t look again. After all, this man is only a mythical figure. "Well, I didn''t expect that I could smell a nasty smell in this place." The woman fell down and said with her eyes higher than the top, with an air of arrogance and indifference. After saying the inexplicable words, he continued to drink and ask, "you killed the city master of Tianyuan city. You should know that even if he is very cowardly, it is also determined by our heaven court. If you kill our people in heaven without permission, are you aware of accepting all punishment? " "Hum, don''t play tricks here. You are not Daewoo class, I am Daewoo class. Don''t think we can defeat you." The suture monster is obviously not as difficult as Han Chen. They control Daewoo''s own space and urge the bloodthirsty giant to fight back. "Tut, stubborn! The other is a sinner in our heaven, who dare to practice reincarnation in private! It''s interesting. You don''t deserve to die here. " The woman in white is the moon. She giggled, like the sound of a silver bell. When she said this, she still looked at Han Chen and said, "I never thought that you could make the reincarnation breath concrete. It''s really interesting. Among so many criminals killed in heaven, they can also rank at the top "Go! Moon Flower God Shark the sky full of moonlight, floating in the Milky way, several fins, floating in the moonlight, absorbing the essence of the moon falling, showing you exquisite. "You hide under the heaven and earth basin!" Han Chen said to the six people behind him. Jin Pang Li, Wu Yuan and others cleverly hid in. After all, they could not help in this level of fighting. The situation here is also complex. In Han Chen''s prompt, they sacrificed their own defense magic weapon. "This thing is ethereal Tu Huang was shocked to see the fins swimming around. "It is said that this is immortal, just like the bloodthirsty giant. As long as the magic power is enough, it can be reborn as many times as we want to. Moreover, when we stand in the space of each other''s universe, there will be a lot of restrictions." Han Chen said to the others at this time. They did not turn around and stare at the movements of the Yuehua woman. On the other side, Hu Shiqing and the stitching monster are not very good-looking. As the other side said, although their own space of Daewoo can be released, the maintenance time is certainly not as good as that of the other side.So both were thinking about how to kill each other. However, only Daewoo level strong people know how difficult it is to kill them. They have the rules of space, can follow their rules of space, and can tear the void to escape. There''s no defense at all. "United?" Hu Shiqing delivers the voice to Han Chen. "We don''t have a choice. Let''s do it." Han Chen coldly replied that they had no time to hesitate. He was staring at the moon flower woman. Suddenly, with the flying fins of the moon, she was not so patient. "Shark!" Those who jump up more than a dozen moon god shark calls, turned into bright white moonlight to attack people in the past! For a moment, all nine of them were attacked to varying degrees. Han Chen has already incarnated into a giant, giant strike! The huge fist and those sharks hit hard together. In the free space of the universe, Han Chen can clearly feel the constant consumption of his own divinity. "Ah, can these moonlights absorb the divinity of man?" Han Chen can clearly feel the speed of the loss of divinity is more than twice as usual. If this is the case, it will be a bad scene. "How strong Han Chen''s fist and one of the sharks hit hard together, but only the two sides retreated, Han Chen could not kill the shark at all. Chapter 1398 And the big universe has its own space strong, can deal with them seven at the same time! The strength is really strong. Han Chen can feel that Yuehua woman is more than half better than sewing strange. "It seems that this time we must deal with it with caution." Han Chen thought, Huang Mengmeng has been put into the star by Han Chen. "Han Chen, be careful!" After several hardships, Wu Yuan finally blocked the attack of the moon blossom shark with the protector provided by Han Chen. This is distracted to Han Chen said. Han Chen secretly told the rest of the people to look after Wu Yuan, and then he completely focused on the white dress woman. The stitching monster over there is easier. As the bloodthirsty giant collides with the moon blossom shark, there attract 56 moon blossom sharks. "Is this the Daewoo class strong?" The official Yu Hui who came to this place with the white lady moon pour City, saw that the white dress God official was alone, and was very excited to deal with the nine people. That is, Shangguan Yuhui saw Han Chen at a glance, this is to see the other side of the cultivation, the whole people are stupid! The other side is even higher than himself! The other party is the first-class strong of the eternal state, and they are only half step of the eternal state. He thought that his five years of practice, day and night, can surpass this person, did not think that this person has reached the first level of eternal state. He clearly remembered that Han Chen defeated himself as the first level of mythology. Now that the other party is the first level of eternal state, then it must be able to compete with the top level of the eternal state. Is this not to throw a level of their own! The gap is too depressing. Shangguan Yuhui was completely depressed, but fortunately, the official has already taken the hand, and he does not need to face such a terrible demon. Looking at this beautiful white woman, there is a floating feeling in her heart. "How about it, do you all have a sense of death?" "Moon blossom Shark! Shark feast! " The thin fingers of the white lady twirl gently, revealing her fragrant shoulder. Her arm waved with her hand. The flowers were floating, as if she had received the orders, and all of them suddenly gathered towards the moon blossom sharks. Each moon flower shark, suddenly increased a bit, and the face also became ferocious, showing the fierce fangs. "Shark Shark! Shark Shark! " The grindstone cried! As if it were a language, the 18 moon China sharks around were gathered. "No, the other party is going to launch a total attack. We should keep it in good condition!" "Said Kim Pang, who directed the rest. "We can''t resist it at all, and I think the sharks are weird. I have twice the divine velocity we usually have. At this rate, our divinity will soon dry up." Said the tiger head bee gloomily. "Yes, we should save good magic power, and don''t add chaos to Han Chen. We must protect ourselves. Our protection magic weapons are all divine tools! Everyone must refuel! " Jin Pang Li hurriedly ordered that the rest of the people were calm down under the guidance of Jin Pang, who was in danger. "So strange moon, do you have a solution to crack?" Han Chen told hushiqing. "We have also met such strange space rules for the first time. It really makes me open-minded. What can I do?" Hushiqing''s face was more depressed. He didn''t know that these moons could absorb the human body''s divinity, which led to their divinity flow rate about twice as much as usual. "Is there any way for your patriarch?" Han Chen frowned a little. "Our patriarch has no way." Hushiqing shook his head and replied, but he was more and more attentive to the attack of the 18 moon China God sharks. The sewing monster forced to open his own space, and could support a space for himself and hushiqing. Suddenly, the stitching was so light that their divine drift was not fast at all. "Our head of family has found a way to use Daewoo''s own space to fight the other''s own space, so that we will not let our divinity lose so quickly." Hushiqing was excited to preach to Han Chen. Han Chen is becoming a giant and struggling to resist the shark of China that month. When he heard hushiqing excited, he felt like he wanted to spit blood. Where are the strong people with big universe level on their side, how can we build their own space? Isn''t that funny? Han Chen can''t help but want to curse people. The moon China God shark attack is more compact. After two or three rounds, Han Chen''s arm is numb. Especially those moonflower sharks are very fierce and fearless to die, and they come over in succession. "No!" Han Chen thought, so on, his divinity will be absorbed light sooner or later, must think of some ways to do. Han Chen thought so.After a while, Han Chen light Yi. He found that his wings were also absorbing the divinity of the moon. Although it was very weak, it was because the gray wings absorbed automatically. Han Chen was glad to find this problem, and his heart was suddenly happy for a while. It is the most fatal thing to know that in such a cosmopolitan space, one''s divinity is constantly passing away. Now Han Chen found that his wings can absorb the opposite moon, not to mention how happy and hungry. In this way, Han Chen also has a way to contain the opponent. Wait, the other person may not respond. Han Chen moved his wings slowly, and the wings turned from passive absorption to active absorption. After that, the divinity increased rapidly. Compared with his own divine glory, we can find that the divine power has not lost much. "That''s it! The next thing is to see how to kill the deity! " Han Chen thought quietly in his heart. The cultivation of these moon god sharks has reached the peak of the eternal realm. If two attack together, Han Chen can only cope with it. If three attack together, Han Chen can only passively be beaten. Moreover, in order to comply with Yuehua''s space rules, the opponent deliberately slows down the pace of the battle, so that they and sew up monsters waste all their divinity before taking the shot, so that she can win very easily. "Is that her strategy?" It''s a pity that the other side has a whim. Let''s not say how long the suturing monster''s Daewoo can support. Han Chen alone has a pair of weird gray wings, which can make up for the loss of divinity. In this way, the other party''s divinity dissipation rules cannot play a role. After the other party calls out 18 moonfish, they will no longer be Zhao huayuehua God shark. Obviously, if the number exceeds 18, the other party will also be restricted. Chapter 1399 Han Chen decided to make up his mind, and then he took the fire crow order which just got the three items of artifact and crow in his hand at all costs of using a lot of divinity. This is a three-piece artifact! And with the help of the essence of the fire, Han Chen will send the order to the maximum power, but it will take some time. Han Chen summoned the essence of the fire, and pressed the crow order in his hand, and a breath of the quintessence flame fell on the fire crow order. The crow makes the whole body of the fire light light up, is no longer the black and black before the appearance. The fire and light burst into a powerful energy. Ooooh. The huge flame energy is gathered on the fire crow, which makes it fly to the air automatically, and drips around. The flames around formed a flame vortex, which was particularly dazzling. The great fire and light power, will burn through the void, inside the flow of the void! Boom! All around Han Chen around crazy rotation! The fire is so hot! The moon over there finally noticed Han Chen''s action, but she just looked here. You know, she has a lot of confidence in her own space. Han Chen''s fire light, as soon as it is triggered, obviously needs to consume a lot of divinity. As long as it consumes divinity, it will be absorbed by the corresponding divinity. So she didn''t even look down on Han Chen''s attack, even thought that, without having to attack herself, Han Chen would naturally not have enough divine protection. In her eyes, Han Chen''s practice is undoubtedly to take the way of death. In this way, she urged several moon shark to sew up and blame them for their crazy smashing. The cultivation of the two was close, but they could not kill each other in a moment. "Boy, you are dying!" At this time, sewing monster in busy, to Han Chen voice said, "you don''t know that the greater you consume, the more God loss? Who can save you when you have no divinity? You''ll be waiting to die! " Han Chen, though hearing the advice of the sewing monster, has already resisted the attack of the moon China God shark with his giant body, and urged the crow to make a desperate urge from a time! Finally, the crow made the fire roar, and the fire was surging! "Go!" "The crow burns the sky!" The mighty fire, like a crow resurrection, opened his wings, from the head of the heat. "Is this the artifact of three things?" Han Chen thought involuntarily. "Wow, Korean team is powerful! Just kill that damsel like this! " Jin Pang left with the earth Huang to reduce damage, naturally there is a lot of time to care about Han Chen here. The rest of the people also attacked Han Chen, feeling inspiring. Even the Shangguan Yuhui was deeply subdued by Han Chen''s attack. Not only thinking, Han Chen is just the first-class cultivation of eternal environment. Why can he urge such a powerful magic weapon. But the fact is in front of him, and he can''t believe it at all. "Crow!" The huge crow, which cuts through the void, attacks the moon woman over there surging. "Hum! "Little skill of carving insects!" Although she said so in her mouth, she dared not let her flesh directly resist Han Chen''s attack on the Raven. She waved half the air, summoned a moon wheel, which turned into an attack and flew towards the Raven. Boom. The moon wheel and the crow hit each other hard, and immediately bounced back a little, and the flame of the crow was partially turned into streamer light and flew towards the white lady of the moon. Hum. The woman snorted, and she had to distract herself and beat the dancing crow away. This is a moment. For the stitching monster, it is a good opportunity. Only the sewing monster also drives his bloodthirsty giant to the extreme. The furious bloodthirsty giant instantly dissipates the moon blossom shark and turns into a light to attack the other party. With the flying of bloodthirsty giant, sutures monster also takes the opportunity to release its own power. Dayu has its own space to be stimulated to the extreme, and quickly advances in the direction of Yuehua woman. "Hum, you two ants want to beat me." "God shark feast! Come again! " There are 18 more gods, but this time, 15 of them are all on the side of the bloodthirsty giant, leaving only three to attack Han Chen. Han Chen did not think that the other side''s power was so overbearing, but once again came a god shark feast, summoned 18 God sharks. This time, I couldn''t go up to attack, but I took my body back and used giant belt to resist it, and then we ran the star body crazy. This turn, Han Chen heart again surprise, Han Chen found that their star God body can absorb these moon radiance. Is this the special part of the planet? Han Chen can only think about it, or maybe he will find the mythical figure of the earth civilization to ask.However, seeing the disappearance of earth civilization, I''m afraid it''s hundreds of thousands of years ago. Han Chen once again rotated the celestial body, and the whirlpool in his body whirled slowly, compressing the divinity quickly after passing through the sky vein, and finally sent it into the black whirlpool of the celestial body. These black whirlpools are a bit like black holes. It seems that there is no end to the absorption of divinity, but Han Chen can feel the continuous enhancement of his physical strength. Giant state, giant strike! The huge fist towards the three moon god sharks, a blow in the past, the three moon god sharks bite Han Chen''s giant fist. Bang bang bang! In this moment, the three moon god sharks exploded, turned into countless moon shock waves, blowing Han Chen away. Han Chen can''t resist, and is wrapped up by the moon. "Han team! What''s the matter with you? " "Han Chen, you must hold on. I know you are the best." Jin Pang Li and others can only watch and be anxious, such fierce attacks, they only have to die when they go in, otherwise they will give Han Chen more trouble. So they''re even less helpful. Therefore, he and Han Shiqing''s efforts were closed again. However, it seems that there is a lot of divinity consumed by the deity when he sees the moon fall. In this way, the heart is more or less balanced. But they can''t know whether Han Chen can block Yuehua''s attack. "This boy has a lot of ability. He won''t be killed so easily." At this time, the suturing monster preached to Hu Shiqing. Hu Shi counted and nodded, holding his breath to prevent the Yuehua woman from making another move. Han Chen''s supervision was temporarily put down. Han Chen''s face was red. He knew that he had no way to stop him just now, but fortunately, the toughness of the planet God made him finally hold on. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1400 After coming out of the mist, she was soaked through, her skin cracked and her clothes were broken. Obviously, the God shark feast just now is very powerful. In this way, the control of the home court once again returned to the hands of the Yuehua women, Han Chen, they prepared for a long time, they were directly defeated by the other side so easily, the rest of the people felt uncomfortable. But Han Chen knows that the attack just like that worked. The suture monster also knows that, as long as more than a few such coordinated attacks, Yuehua woman will be completely consumed God sooner or later. This battle, in the end, became, to see which of the two sides had consumed their divinity first. "Do it." Hu Shiqing, who wanted to understand this layer, said to Han Chen and the patriarch of his family. Once again, they mobilized their resources and magic weapons and began to concentrate on dealing with Yuehua woman. "Fire crow!" Han Chen once again injects the divinity, summons the fire crow, the fire light every day, screams, turns into the streamer to rush toward that person to attack past. The surging force once again hit the Yuehua woman. At the same time, the giant who stitched up the monster and Hu Shiqing attacked the Yuehua woman at the same time. Han Chen uses his own planetary deity to absorb the divinity, and then injects the divinity into the fire crow order. The fire crow makes the fire crow attack. For Han Chen, however, he did not consume much divinity. "No, wait a minute. If they find their own anomalies, they will certainly come together to deal with themselves." Han Chen then controls the external divine absorption of the celestial body, and at the same time uses the fire crow to keep attacking the moon. From time to time, the fire crow makes the attack weaker, leading to a strong attack on the Hu family on the other side of Yueqing City. Han Chen quickly said sorry. Under such hiding, Han Chen''s cultivation is also constantly consolidated, because Han Chen''s heavenly pulse constantly helps Han Chen refine the divinity he has absorbed. That month Qingcheng seemed to know the plan of Han Chen and Hu family, frowned slightly, and said, "I didn''t expect me to have this day in yueqingcheng! Then I''ll show you the real power of Daewoo! " "Star moon holy city! Get up On the top of Qingcheng, a piece of white moon flowed on the top of the moon. After the white moon was scattered, a huge palace with blue tiles flying in the sky was exposed. However, the whole huge palace was wrapped by silver light. In the White Palace in the light, there is a statue of the emperor of the palace. His hands are slightly tilted forward. With the spread of the moon, the emperor''s eyes open, revealing the green eyes like two fur beasts. "Roar!" "Listen to me, meteorite attack!" After the magic weapon of yueqingcheng was offered, the whole sky was white. The huge palace and the two green eyes turned into two silver and white light balls in a moment. They were condensed like secret silver, and it seemed that they were finally crushed by tens of thousands of Jin. When the emperor opened his eyes, the eyes of all the God sharks around him turned green and turned into fierce beasts, looking at them hungrily. "Kill!" With the order of the moon falling, the white star moon holy city drips two secret silver balls, toward Han Chen and Hu family. All of a sudden, the whole sky seems to be covered by all the silver and white water light, and a brand new moon rises from the star moon holy city! Those two secret silver balls are so dazzling that they are the moon of the second time. "This is the legendary city of stars and moon." Hu''s ancestors muttered. "What, it''s such a powerful treasure. This time we''re dead. " The stitcher has an incredible look. Although he is already Daewoo level, he is still unable to compare with the real Daewoo level, because in addition to his own strength, the number of magic weapons he holds is also the key to winning or losing. "What''s the matter? Do you know what magic weapon this is? Please don''t hide. The more information we know about each other, the more convenient it will be for us to defeat our opponents. " Han Chen frowns, the star moon holy city in front of him, has a strong attack power, and the secret silver ball is said to be an important material for refining Yin divinity. Now by the other side such application, it is bound to have powerful means to attack Han Chen and them. But Han Chen doesn''t know anything, so it''s very unfair to Han Chen. "This is the most important relic holy land of the silver moon wolf clan. Its divinity is very huge and the whole is indestructible. No one below Daewoo level can pass a round in front of such artifacts." The suturing monster tells us a lesson for Han Chen. "Be careful!" Just saying that, the Hu Shiqing suddenly made a voice to remind people that the secret silver light ball turned into streamer and flew over and hit the Hu family and Han Chen severely. Han Chen''s clothes were smashed in an instant, and the pressure around him seemed to explode.Han Chen''s wings and the giant''s wings were flapping wildly at the same time. "Not enough!" He evaluated in his heart that this was not what he could resist at all. Han Chen had thought of turning around and leaving, but the power of secret silver above seemed to have a natural attraction, which made Han Chen unable to escape. He was sucked in. Han Chen analyzed. "Huang Mengmeng, you need to help me to resist it, or both sides will cry." Han Chen preached. Huang Mengmeng agreed. Bang long, the ball of light flies over, thousands of way of moon China silver silk hook Han Chen. "Giant strike!" "Five pole magnetic element holy mountain!" "Gourd raises sword!" Han Chen took out his most powerful magic weapon one by one, and was doing his best to take out the magic weapon. "It''s no use. The holy city of stars and moons is indestructible, and it is controlled by me. It can never be destroyed by you people in the eternal world The moon Qingcheng sneers, the Dharma in the hand is ceaseless. All of a sudden, the silver light was in disorder, and a green light flew out. Moon Qingcheng shocked, "someone!" She quickly jumped away, at the same time, her mind seemed to be imprisoned and saw the thousands of scenes in front of her. In front of it is the palace of stars and moons, on which sits an old man with white hair. "Master of the moon and stars!" Moon Qingcheng shocked to look at the front of the picture, and then some trembling said, "you have fallen?" "Master of stars and moon, even if you live, you can''t kill me. Don''t forget that I''m still a God, but a God in heaven!" Suddenly, the moon Qingcheng woke up and turned around. She found that she did not know when she was in a dreamland. Chapter 1401 As soon as she woke up, she was stabbed on the back of her neck by a cold blade. "Bad!" Moon Qingcheng did not want to be in such a small place, unexpectedly, there are people who can hurt and guide themselves, and quickly turn into streamer and move away instantly. The dagger just cut her skin, she fixed her eyes and found that there was a dagger in the original place. A figure came out of the void. He was dressed in blue and holding a dagger that had just pierced his skin, and blood was dripping on it. He is Han Chen. Han Chen just used the spirit of the void to come back and forth. He secretly used the ice Spirit Crystal on the God killing axe to confuse the spirit of the other party. However, it is too difficult to deal with Daewoo level higher than himself. The control time is too short. "It''s you!" Yueqingcheng was shocked again. She looked at the man in green in front of her and showed an incredible expression, "aren''t you suppressed by me with the silver ball?"? How can you be here out of thin air. " With that, yueqingcheng once again paid attention to the other side, and found that Han Chen was still well in the secret silver sphere. At present, this man is too weird. He is clearly in his own Daewoo level, but he seems to be not limited by the space, and has not been affected by Yuehua. Moreover, he has a separate body. In the ancient battlefield, it is not uncommon to have a body. After reaching the mythical form, one can make use of one''s own mythological form. Such things are also common. "You, why aren''t you influenced by my space?" In between, the moon called dozens of God sharks to surround himself. In this way, yueqingcheng''s attack on Hu Shiqing and the suture monster was weakened a lot, and the ball of secret silver was broken half by the joint efforts of suture monster and Hu Shiqing. "I don''t have to answer your question." Han Chen says coldly that Han Chen over there is actually Huang Mengmeng''s disguise, not a part of himself. Turn into a giant, transfer the body of stars and moons, madly absorb the moon around, absorb the divinity, and make your whole body full of divinity. It works! Han Chen experimented with his own means. From the perspective just now, his whole body strength crazily absorbs the divinity around him, which can supplement the divinity lost by the body. So Han Chen changed his hand and turned out to have eight black chains! At the same time, the whole body of the divine crazy into the inside. With the injection of divinity, the eight chains of life armor all floated up and became extremely ferocious. "How can you use magic weapons in front of me? Don''t you know that the more you use divinity, the more easily you will be sucked by me?" Yuehua woman Yue Qingcheng sneered, she felt the divine changes around her. What''s going on? My divinity is passing away! According to my own space setting of Daewoo level, shouldn''t I be absorbing the divinity of all the people in the divine realm? How can it become a fast passing away. "No, this boy is so weird. You must kill him first!" "God shark feast!" Moon Qingcheng is used to the world''s ups and downs, although shocked at this time, but also understand that as soon as possible to solve this freak. Otherwise, it will be a bad thing if he makes any moths. "Go!" With the command of the moon Qingcheng, the half of the God sharks all attack Han Chen and fly to bite them. Han Chen''s heart sank. The armor lock of destiny was really extraordinary. Han Chen injected so much divinity into it, but there was still no sign of prompting. Like the last time, Han Chen absorbed enough divinity in front of the sculpture, which killed the enemy with one stroke of a second. Today, although Han Chen can absorb the moonlight around, the divinity injected is certainly not as much as last time. Just thinking about it, the three God sharks in front of him frantically attacked him. Han Chen only felt that there was a chaos in front of him. He almost didn''t maintain the divine input of the destiny armor lock. He quickly turned into a streamer to avoid the attack of the other party. But this delay, surrounded by seven or eight God sharks, each attack has reached the peak of the eternal realm. This is the most terrible thing. Han Chen thought, that all around eight God sharks completely attack! Whew! Eight streamers attack Han Chen at the same time and surround Han Chen. When yueqingcheng was entangled by Han Chen, the Hu family''s pressure was reduced a lot, but the star moon silver ball was still very strong, which entangled them both. Huang Mengmeng has also shown her true body. This star moon silver ball is really extraordinary, so we have to take it seriously. Hu Shiqing and the stitching monster seem to be very skillful. Both of them have a lot of forms in their hearts. Hu Shiqing said, "that Han Chen is so weird that he can still move freely here without the protection of Daewoo level own space. It''s really terrible." "Yes, the boy is rather strange. You''d better be careful. What''s more, the magic weapon in his hand, though it looks ordinary, has a very vivid divinity. I''m afraid that he has already possessed the third grade artifact of the spirit Sewing strange envious looking at Han Chen.If you have such a rich family background as Han Chen, what city Lord do you want to be. "The boy was attacked by eight God sharks. I''m afraid he can''t die any more. To know that a god shark already has the power of the highest level of the eternal realm, it is very difficult for Han Chen to survive. " Hu Shiqing''s face is solemn analysis way. "As soon as Han Chen dies, it will be our turn next. We must make a good plan to move our position to the edge, otherwise it will be bad to be targeted by the other party. Let''s get out of here in time. The Lord of Tianyuan City, I don''t think so. " Suture strange cold said, had already determined that Han Chen must die. It''s not hard to imagine that although Han Chen''s means are many, but the realm is here. The other party''s moon Qingcheng is a divine official. How could Han Chen clean up the powerful man at Daewoo level by dividing them into two by three. Han Chen just has some surprise, once the moon Qingcheng familiar with the routine, a hit will kill. They were thinking about it, and saw eight God sharks devouring Han Chen together, which surprised them. Han Chen was dead this time. Going to the edge, they thought in their hearts, and then ran away. Jin pangli, Wu Yuan and others are looking at Han Chen at the edge of the battlefield. Their hearts are raised to their throat and praying, "Korean team, come on!" When they saw eight God sharks devouring Han Chen, they were heartbroken and cried out, "Han team!" Wu Yuan is desperate to rush into the Daewoo class own space, want to save Han Chen a life. But it was stopped by the space directly, and the whole body''s divinity quickly lost, and the God shark soon attacked. Chapter 1402 For a moment, the scene was in chaos. "Good!" Yueqingcheng didn''t expect Han Chen to even avoid. This time, the other party must be dead. The eight God sharks suddenly attack the fog, this time dispersed, which exposed a huge voice, see the moon Qingcheng face twitch. "Well, how can there be people from Longting? Is this a golden dragon with five claws? " In my heart, I felt the magic power of the moon and the magic power. "Since there are dragon people here, it will be more profitable," said Yue Qingcheng, "so that we can take them back and use them as mounts for the Lord of heaven. What a bumper harvest With the fog dispersed, the figure of the giant dragon was completely revealed. The moon Qingcheng just Zou eyebrows and said in great disappointment, "I didn''t expect to be just a ghost of the dragon family. Then I will kill you Yueqingcheng starts again, summoning eight God sharks at the top of the eternal realm to surround aobai, who has transformed into a giant dragon! However, yueqingcheng didn''t go all out this time, because with the appearance of the dragon, she found that Han Chen''s stinky boy didn''t know where to hide. At the moment, she didn''t know whether she had been killed by herself. In the current situation, she still had to retain some strength. Han Chen didn''t know that Han Chen''s people could only rely on themselves at this time. Han Chen just now faced with the siege of eight God sharks at the top of the eternal realm. He could only throw Ao Bai out to resist it. The essence of the flame is still sleeping, which is not suitable for Han Chen. Fortunately, Han Chen''s means are many, and he is not disturbed by the other party''s means. At the same time, aobai also knew some secret cultivation methods, so he would not be snatched a lot of divinity by the other side in the universe level. Han Chen hides in Ao Bai''s back, madly transmits all the divinity into his destiny armor lock. "Ao Daoyou, do you support living? I still need a stick of incense to prepare, but I can''t. I can throw some thunder beads to help you resist some of them. " Han Chen said. "No, although they are of the same rank as me, our dragon clan has an advantage in terms of physical body, so we won''t be defeated by the other party. You should be prepared with peace of mind." Ao Bai preached. Han Chen stopped speaking, and madly turned his own star spirit body skills to the extreme. At the same time, the sky veins in his body were also running wildly. Only after the absorption of the sky veins, could Han Chen make the whole body''s Shenyuan more refined. Han Chen swallowed another drop of ten thousand years'' spirit liquid, so that his divinity once again enhanced to the maximum. He had to lament that the Daewoo level''s own space was too difficult to deal with. As long as the magic power was enough, he was not afraid to be killed by the other party. Han Chen converged his mind and transmitted the divinity in his hand crazily. Han Chen immediately felt the whole body''s strength surging up. That day, the life armor lock was also a bit thick at this time, which was obviously more than before. "I won''t let you succeed!" Yueqingcheng seemed to see through Han Chen''s intention and sent eight God sharks to attack. Because she wanted to restrain the suture monster and Hu Shiqing, Yue Qingcheng could not attack herself. However, she was quite confident about her God shark feast. "God shark feast!" The eight God sharks once again gathered around. They were fighting with aobai, but they couldn''t. then they directly bit aobai and bit him. "Die!" Boom! Boom! Eight huge explosions broke out on AO Bai, and there was a blood mist immediately, which surrounded the surrounding situation. Yueqingcheng doesn''t want to continue to leave such a strange freak. After all, the other party''s cultivation is not low, and his skills are strange, not affected by his own space. In the past, which one was not killed by one''s own free blow at the beginning or even the top of the eternal realm. Now this Han Chen new appearance several people, are so difficult, really let the moon Qingcheng some uncomfortable. But it''s just a little bit of trouble. "You''re all going to die. Those people have been surrounded, and death is just a day for you to wait. Count down Moon Qingcheng said coldly. The blood mist dispersed, and the figure of the white dragon is still there, but there is no snow white before. Now the whole body is flowing with divine blood, and the whole body has become red. It''s shocking to watch. "Ao Daoyou, are you ok?" Han Chen asked. "I have no problem yet Ao Bai''s voice trembled a little, but he didn''t have the appearance of great vitality injury, which made Han Chen feel relieved. Now Han Chen in the hands of the fate of the armor lock just urged the general. Aodaoyou will not be able to endure the next time. If there are two more attacks, aobai will not be able to support it. Han Chen thinks of this. Just thinking about it, Han Chen took out several magic weapons from his body and flew him towards the God sharks that were flying over again. Han Chen made a decision to directly blow up those magic weapons and hurt two of them.Seeing that his magic weapon can work, I can''t help but be happy. Those magic weapons are all low-level magic weapons, which were originally intended to be sold in duobaozhai. I never thought they would come into use under such circumstances. With Han Chen''s method of self explosion with magic weapon, the pressure on AO Bai''s side is really small. "It''s hard to handle!" Yue Qingcheng was originally concentrating on controlling the ball of secret silver and wanted to kill the two Hu family. Seeing the situation here, she couldn''t help but be distracted to control the God shark, so as not to be bombed by Han Chen one by one with magic weapons. As a result, the two Hu family members relaxed a little, and the Hu family turned into a streamer. They took the opportunity to open their own space of Daewoo class, expanded the scope of influence, and began to press forward to attack the city in that month step by step. This is a real Daewoo class. Although the other side is a little lower than himself, if he is close to him, he will be very troublesome. Moon Qingcheng thought so, so she focused her attention again on the two sides of the Hu family. Han Chen and AO Bai are allowed to be surrounded by several God sharks. For a while, the Hu family were suppressed again. Han Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there was no most dangerous situation. The divine input grammar in his hand became compact. He now has more low-level magic weapons, so he is not afraid of the other side''s God shark attack for the time being. After all, a call to God shark will also consume a lot of divinity, and Han Chen and other deities have not been absorbed by the other side, but the divinity of yueqingcheng is absorbed by Han Chen. Chapter 1403 With this change, the moon pour city also dare not to hand at will, otherwise it is possible to capsize in this sewer. "No, it could be bad." "It seems that Han Chen must be killed!" Han Chen is the culprit that causes all this. If Han Chen is not available, how can she worry about the lack of divinity? It is enough to circle these people into their own battlefield. And the next to him is just a myth of the small generation, can not expect. She raised her hand and absorbed the young officer Yuhui. The upper official Yuhui was still full of joy. She saw the moon pouring into the city, and her heart was already cool. "Your life is over to me!" The moon pour city uses secret skills, directly absorbed the upper official Yuhui into his own divine part, Shangguan Yuhui even the spirit can not escape. "Blood shadow!" "Practice!" "Blood!" "Yes!" With the secret skill of the moon pouring out, several low drinks, the burst of divinity once again became human form, but there is no five official, as if it is a creature without skin follicles. "Attack the past, show your strongest posture." The blood evil body without five officials turned into a blood shadow and hit Han Chen. "What''s this ghost thing?" Han Chen is dazzled at what he sees. He is now as good as fish. In any case, his low-level magic weapons are many, and the divinity available everywhere is absorbed. After the treatment of the sky vein, there is no impurity. It is very pure. If it is not in the competition, Hanchen estimates that he can increase his own strength by a level. The battlefield is very glued. Suddenly the appearance of the blood evil body let Han Chen some surprise, this blood evil body strength has approached the person itself. It is about to reach the half step Daewoo level! Han Chen looks like a man! Aobai is full of blood, and it is possible to fall down at any time. Now, he has a bloody body, which is also of extraordinary power. "You can''t do it, O Taoist friend?" Han Chen preached. "I can!" Ao Bai said, with the huge dragon body, he threw the last two miscellaneous fish out and turned into a giant dragon, and said, "five claw golden body!" The hands are turned into five claw attack strength, and they attack the body of the blood evil spirit. The body of the blood evil spirit has no nonsense. When he raises his hand, he cuts off the five claw shadow and breaks it in the air. "The strength of this staff is not vulgar!" Ao Bai was horrified. The other side poured into the city this month so fierce. Although he was just like a created blood evil body, he was so fierce that his combat power was reduced by half. Aobai can not analyze at this time, the blood evil body has come to his own front, and heavily hit his chest past. "Kill!" Ao Bai stands up the dragon body, turns over, and kills him! The body revolves at high speed. In the desperate situation, he wants to fight against the blood evil spirit. The blood brake body still has a good fight. Nourishing. Fist hit on the dragon, which burst tens of thousands of blood, but no one knew who it was. The obvious advantage of the blood evil body is more obvious. After the fist, immediately mend the fist. After the attack of a fist, the flesh of the blood evil body seems to be indestructible, and the dragon body also gradually stops. Not as violent as the slalom. "Blood evil!" The body of blood evil roared, and the huge fist gathered blood light attacked again, smashed on AO Bai''s scale, and the painful Ao Bai screamed bitterly. Han Chen is in a tight heart! He quickly sacrificed several low-level treasures and hit the blood evil spirit, and blew it off with a roar. But the bloody evil body rushed out without fear of death. Han Chen was surprised. The guy has reached the level of half a step Daewoo, otherwise it is impossible to have such a fast reaction speed. Ao Bai incarnated dragon wanted to avoid, but was hit on the dragon tail by the other party, and directly broke down the dragon tail bar. "Oh!" Ao Bai hoarse roar. "You go back to the star first, Taoist Ao. I will handle it." Han Chen immediately sent Ao Bai into the star vessel. Han Chen had put many healing pills in it. As long as he had been practicing for several days, the injury could be recovered. Han Chen became a giant, and the whole body of myth unfolded, and madly operated the star body, and took the five pole magnetic element Shenshan out and blocked himself. "It''s a little bit less." Han Chen wants to. As long as he has supported the attack of this bloody body, Han Chen believes that he can pour into the city that month and kill him. Even if he can''t kill, he can be seriously injured. "A giant blow!" See that bloody body attack over, Han Chen can only reverse to the other giant hit! Han Chen has already had half step big universe level combat strength after he became a giant.Boom. When the two fists collide, Han Chen''s giant arm is suddenly wrapped by the huge bloody evil spirit. Han Chen is shocked, and a trace of erosion comes from the blood mist. Han Chen was shocked, "the body of this bloody evil spirit is so hard to entangle, and it will also erode its own divinity! It''s similar to samsara, but it doesn''t work for me Han Chen is not flustered. He pushes the blood evil spirit away, and the trace of eroded divinity is immediately wiped out by Han Chen in the sky without any influence. Han Chen had to reexamine the body of the blood evil spirit, summoned the gourd to raise the sword, patted it, and immediately there were 72 sword shadows and opened the sword array! Jin Geng sword array! Seventy two flying swords revolve around the body of the blood evil spirit and can attack from any direction. At this time, Han Chen heart suddenly spread a voice, Han Chen heart a joy. Han Chen didn''t hesitate. He turned into a streamer and attacked the blood evil spirit from below. The attack power of the blood evil spirit was very single. He could only fight with Han Chen. Under the urging of Han Chen''s spiritual strength, the whirling flying sword erupted sword light all over his body, turning into a huge golden sword, which split the bloody evil body. Han Chen didn''t dare to be careless and let out a fire. Where the fire passed, it immediately turned into thousands of blood fog, which was quickly absorbed by the fire light. The fire disc whirled around, and half of the body of the blood evil spirit was directly destroyed. The fire light turned into a biological form and was looking at the remaining half of the blood evil spirit body curiously. There was a vivid expression. "It''s just a snack." Han Chen sighs. After absorbing the ice burning lotus fire, the essence of the flame has a different breath from before. At this time, he wakes up and gives Han Chen a big surprise. The breath from his body has surpassed the Daewoo level. It is not known what level of Daewoo level is. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1404 The ice burning lotus fire is really amazing. No, the flames on this list are amazing. It seems that we need to collect more such flames in the future, and let the essence of the flame be absorbed at that time. Han Chen thought in his heart that the body of the bloody evil spirit was cleaned up by the essence of the fire in an instant. "What? My blood The moon poured out a mouthful of blood, which was made with her blood essence. It was so easy to be killed. It''s too terrible. "What, what happened there?" The stitching monster saw the problem. When he looked at the essence of the flame, he felt a strong power fluctuation, which was even comparable to himself. "That Han Chen actually once again repelled the Shenguan''s attack." Hu Shiqing is also out of breath. There is a huge hole in his body. He was shot by the secret silver ball just now. "I''m afraid it''s not just repulsion. After this time, I''m afraid that no one in Tianyuan city can attack Han Chen any more. " The suture monster sighed, although he didn''t know what the specific cultivation of the flame was, because Han Chen just let it out for a while. In addition, he has his own space in the Daewoo level of others, and his spiritual exploration is also limited, so he is not very sure. Just know that the flame in a moment, even let themselves fear. "What, he Han Chen is just a small eternal realm, even you dare not..." Hu Shiqing was stunned. "He''s not an eternity. He has a lot of secrets." While fighting against the ball of Mithril, which is gradually declining in attack power, the stitching monster analyzed and said, "when did you see an eternal realm that could fight for more than a stick of incense in the face of a Daewoo level strongman? That''s ridiculous. Don''t take him as an eternal realm. He can be equal with me in strength. " "Oh..." Hu Shiqing''s eyes are quiet, looking at Han Chen, full of envy and jealousy. Eh The moon is falling and the city is suddenly whispering. "Why do you have a wave that I am familiar with?" Moon Qingcheng is still, in the fight just now, she inadvertently felt the divinity fluctuation of Han Chen''s storage ring, which made her very concerned. "Do you really want to know?" Han Chen thought for a second, and then she knew that she was talking about the Tianzi card, which Han Chen got from the storage bracelet of the corpse in the secret place. "Well, play tricks. You clearly have the breath of our heaven. Who are you? " Moon Qingcheng asked coldly. It seems to be a key issue. "Well, if you want to fight, you can talk about it here." "No, don''t you have my waist tag on you?" With that, yueqingcheng took out the token of his deity. It was a sign with the word of heaven on it. It was the same with the divinity of the moon, emitting the moon. It looks very delicate. Han Chen already knew that the other side was talking about Tianzi, but he was not so surprised. Han Lianhu found that the two people in the past were surprised to see the situation of Han Lianhu. The suture monster was holding his head at the moment, trying to restrain something, but he couldn''t control it at all. He said angrily, "give me back my body! Return my token After roaring out this inexplicable words, the suture monster ignored Hu Shiqing''s life and death, turned into a streamer and rushed to Han Chen. "Patriarch!" Hu Shiqing''s face turned green. The pressure of the secret silver ball directly pressed on Hu Shiqing''s body, and the force of the moon''s overturning space immediately acted on Hu Shiqing. Under the attack, Hu Shiqing immediately vomited several liters of blood. If Hu Shiqing hadn''t taken out his magic weapon to protect his life at the last moment, he would have been annihilated in this space. Han Chen''s face was shocked. Why did the sewing monster suddenly change its face? Isn''t the head of Hu''s family? How could he attack his ally when he didn''t agree and killed Hu Shiqing directly. For a while, Han Chen and Yue Qingcheng were both dumbfounded. But the moon Qingcheng seems to think of something, she looked at the stitching monster and suddenly said, "the universe opens, the sky rises, the universe is boundless, only the emperor of heaven exists!" As expected, the suture monster stopped its crazy action and kept mumbling. "The universe opens, the sky rises, the universe is boundless, only the emperor of heaven exists!" "You are indeed a waste of time!" Moon Qingcheng exclaimed! Aragu was a deity in charge of the Tibetan deity in Tianting. He escorted an important item and disappeared in his own divine realm. At that time, the whole heaven court was shocked and sent many people to look for it, but there was no result. This time, I found a trace of this ancient deity through divination. I didn''t expect that I met this ancient deity, but the state of this ancient deity seems to be very bad. The stitching monster doesn''t seem to have a trace of antiquity.Even the Tianzi card she brought did not make any sense. But after singing the oath of the celestial God just now, the wasteland had such a big response. So she was sure that even if the stitching monster was not a deity, it must have something to do with it. Ancient times? Who is Huang Gu? Han Chen also had some doubts at the beginning, but after some thinking, he roughly knew the whole story. The suture monster is afraid that it is not only the fusion of the spirits of the four patriarchs, but also the five spirits. Naturally, the fifth spirit is the ancient god. At that time, it is very likely that the deity aragu went to explore the secret place. For unknown reasons, it directly led to the physical awakening of the Xuanwu ancestor. After the physical awakening, the flesh town of the ancient deity was suppressed. However, the spirit of the ancient deity merged into their spirits when the four patriarchs explored the secret place. It''s the stitching monster now. In the past, the ancestor of the Hu family got the grass of birth soul, which obviously made him occupy a dominant position for a time. Now, under the news of the Tianzi card and the voice of the Qing City woman in that month, the spirit of the ancient god was awakened. In this way, the Hu family ancestor''s so-called purpose of looking for birthday spirit grass is not so pure. Assuming that the spirit of the ancient deity can influence the decision-making of the other four clan leaders, the so-called search for the spirit grass is just another cover. His real purpose should be to let people go to the secret place and rescue the oppressed body. Thinking of these, Han Chen felt that he was in charge of it. I''m afraid he played with the four families. Chapter 1405 "Ah, I am a waste! I am the God of heaven The suturing monster was stimulated by the moon Qingcheng, but the spirit was completely awakened. He was dishevelled and looked at Han Chen with wild animal like eyes, "return my flesh! Return my token What the hell? How does this man know that I have his body and token on me? Han Chen once again confirmed the seal inside the bracelet. After confirming that it was not damaged, Han Chen could only guess that it was the reaction between the spirit and the body. In a short time, two Daewoo level siege of Han Chen was formed. "Han team!" Jin Pang Li and others watched Han Chen surrounded, but they could not participate in the battle at their level, so they could only watch. "Han Chen, we must hold on." If Wu Yuan had not been stopped by sun Xue, she might have already rushed in. They could not understand why the sewing monster suddenly turned the gun head to attack. I just think Han Chen is too difficult. Han Chen knows that the current situation is very dangerous. After getting the help of the essence of fire to kill the blood evil spirit, Han Chen''s destiny armor lock has finally ushered in a strong fluctuation. Han Chen is determined to sacrifice the destiny armor lock immediately! "It''s done!" "Go "Destiny''s armor lock!" So Han Chen asked the spirit of the void to take the essence of the flame into the void, and at the same time, he tempered the black light in his hand into the air. With Han Chen''s low drink, the life armor lock seemed to identify the enemy that day, and floated toward the moon. "Hum, you can''t take me down That month Qingcheng didn''t believe it. He couldn''t even get a stinky kid from the first stage of the eternal world. He called the palace of stars and moon, and let the palace of stars and moons resist against that day''s life armor lock. This holy city of stars and moons is a kind of artifact. She doesn''t believe that Han Chen, who is a junior in the eternal realm, also has three kinds of artifact. Isn''t that a rotten street? This is her biggest secret. The suture monster is not willing to be outdone. He seems to have confirmed that Han Chen has his own body and token. He calls out a bloodthirsty giant and attacks Han Chen incessantly. But when he was about to attack Han Chen, a flash of fire came out of Han Chen''s body, and the bloodthirsty giant immediately turned into a flame giant, and soon disappeared into the void. "Daewoo level strong man..." The suture monster murmured, and once again summoned the bloodthirsty giant, summoned two giants at a time, the two giants turned into blood light and rushed to the flame crazily. After killing the bloodthirsty giant, the essence of the fire turned into biological form. Seeing two bloodthirsty giants coming, he immediately opened his own space of Daewoo level and turned the whole space into a hell fire field. He could even see several fuzzy soul figures shuttling back and forth from the Hellfire field. The shadowy figure charged bravely at the bloodthirsty giant. The battle between the flame essence and the stitching monster immediately turned into a crazy fight against each other in their own space. Han Chen was absorbed in looking at the life armor lock that day, distracted by a glance at the Daewoo class own space with the essence of fire, and knew the reason for its origin. Even if it was the ice burning lotus fire, it condensed into its own space in the simulated samsara path. This is the breath of reincarnation. "What, this is the breath of reincarnation!" After that, Han Jingchen''s chin fell to his surprise. "You are a group of obstinate people who have banned the physical bodies of the gods and stolen tokens. Now you are still practicing the breath of reincarnation! You are dying this time Moon Qingcheng''s cold sentence, so leisurely, obviously confident of his three grade artifact Xing Xingyue holy city. On that day, the life armor lock and the holy city of stars and moons collided with each other, and two powerful forces collided with each other. The huge Shenyuan wave completely separated the space here. After the space cracks out, all the surrounding trees and tiles were absorbed in. It was very chaotic inside, and thousands of moonlight flowed into the void. "Destiny armor lock! Lock Han Chen murmured, a Dharma decision fell on that day''s life armor lock. The whole body of the destiny armor lock became compact, and the eight flying chains immediately circled to the star moon holy city, tightly locking the power of the star moon holy city. In this way, the power of the holy city of stars and moon was once again absorbed by the Armageddon. "You Yueqingcheng didn''t expect the other party''s destiny armor lock to be so domineering and absorbing divinity. For a while, she was covered with frost on her face and changed several resolutions in her hand. She manipulated the holy city of stars and moon to escape from the attack. The silver light released could not hurt half a cent of the destiny armor lock. The powerful force erupts again, will be there the space vibration scattered, thousand storehouse hundred hole. "Take it Han Chen made a decision to fall, and the armor lock of destiny trapped the holy city of stars and moons, and hit the city fiercely.Moon Qingcheng see unable to control the star moon holy city, quickly control their own space, far away from the space cracks. Inspired by Han Chenfa Jue, he absorbed a lot of divine armor, and fiercely unfolded his claws and teeth into eight sharp javelins, which pierced the void and attacked the city in the moon. Moon Qingcheng can not avoid, can only use the strength of the whole body to resist, the eight javelin fiercely inserted into the body of the moon Qingcheng. There were eight cracks in her whole body space. The cracks burst open, and the whole body was swallowed up by the void. "No! She wants to run away! " Han Chen murmured that if Qingcheng escaped that month, there would surely be a whole heaven to hunt him down, so Han Chen could not let the other party escape anyway. Han Chen is ready to shuttle into the void, but the master control of the star moon holy city began to attack Han Chen. Han Chen had to deal with the holy city of the stars and moon first, and then several methods were decided to fall on it. Finally, he collected the holy city of stars and moon. After a look at the battle between the flame essence and the suture monster, we can see that the flame essence is suppressing the suture monster to death. Therefore, without any hesitation, the spirit of the void will send itself into the void. Han Chen knows that if the other party is hit by the destiny armor lock, he will be bound by the destiny armor lock, and it is impossible to travel through the void for a long time. In addition, the spirit of the void also has the ability to track the void, and Han Chen naturally soon caught up with the moon. However, Han Chen was surprised to see a figure beside him. The man said, "why did you come so late that you almost let the girl run away." Han Chen looks at Huang Mengmeng and doesn''t know what to say. You are not a little girl yourself. Chapter 1406 It''s just that Huang Mengmeng, a 11-12-year-old girl, is carrying a moon full of broken clothes. It''s so powerful. Han Chen had to put down several prohibitions on that month''s downfall and then relaxed. "How did you catch her?" Han Chen checks the storage bracelet of yueqingcheng, and unties the seal inside. If you want to kill yueqingcheng, Han Chen really dare not. Because of such a large organization as them, there must be their soul lamp in the heaven. If the soul lamp goes out, I''m afraid that the heaven will immediately know that yueqingcheng is in trouble here. Therefore, Han Chen could not kill yueqingcheng and exposed his position. "It''s not simple. Her holy city of stars and moons can''t stop me. I cross the void, track her, and find her. Then I hit her and knocked her unconscious." Huang Mengmeng curled her lips. Han Chen laughs, with Huang Mengmeng''s temperament, he doesn''t invite credit. Obviously, there is a lot of water here. The holy city of stars and moons was hit by Han Chen''s armor lock of destiny, which was limited and gave Huang Mengmeng a chance to rush out. When Huang Mengmeng passes through the past, he is likely to encounter yueqingcheng, which is hit by the armor lock of destiny. Huang Mengmeng knocks out the moon Qingcheng, whose life is hanging on the line. This will let Han Chen come. Han Chen roughly guessed that it was on a par with the actual situation. Although this time the victory, but also very big consumption, Han Chen''s whole body clothes have been broken, covered with blood. In particular, the consumption of divinity is basically empty. I just ate ten thousand years'' spirit liquid, and only recovered 50%. "Come on, let''s go over and see what''s going on with the stitchers." Adorable Han Chen adorable the ghost and simultaneous interpreting him with Huang Meng Meng. After I came back, I saw that the essence of the flame and the stitching monster were inseparable. "Why are you..." As soon as she saw Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng back, she was half cold and said, "let''s make a deal. You exchange my body and token, and I''ll tell you the secret hiding place of the four families. How about it? Since you can have a good harvest, you don''t have to suffer any loss at the same time. " "Good." Han Chen walks forward with a smile, and suddenly winks at Huang Mengmeng and the essence of fire. Han Chen turns into a giant and gives a giant a blow. At the same time, all the Hulu raised swords were inspired, and the 72 golden Geng sword arrays turned into golden giant swords to attack the past. Huang Mengmeng is also directly attacked by guangtuan. The essence of the fire turned into Daewoo level own space, and the reincarnation figures kept shuttling back and forth, attacking the suture monster one after another. All of a sudden, the stitching monster was overwhelmed, and was finally exposed to the essence of the flame or the light of the fire. There are five spirits running out of the sewing monster, and they are all caught by Han Chen one by one. "Huang Mengmeng, go and search the souls of these five people one by one." Han Chen doesn''t care about their request for mercy, and then takes away the storage bracelet. Huang Mengmeng''s mouth deviated. Without saying anything, she took five spirits to search for souls. Han Chen walked to Hu Shiqing and found that Hu Shiqing was killed by the silver light ball, and even the spirit had no time to escape. The holy city of stars and moons needs to be studied carefully. It can be a magic weapon that entangles a Daewoo level strongman and two and a half step Daewoo level strongmen. It''s tough. Han Chen looked around, the Tianyuan city had already been in ruins, the only time to be glad that those people had run away, so ordinary people did not have much casualties. "Han team!" Han Chen "Master Tu Huang, Wu Yuan, Jin Pang Li and so on all gathered together excitedly, "we all thought you were dead. After all, in the face of two Daewoo class strongmen, they were all smashed! It''s so powerful! " "Han team, I really admire you!" "It''s amazing. We''ve been with you for the rest of our lives Han Chen team members are all laughing, sharing the joy of this moment. Han Dan Xuan handed out some medicine for the wounded, and then went to deal with them. The people in Huanhuan League, because they saw that the powerful elixir of poison and elixir perished, they all scattered in a swarm. "Is this a mission accomplished?" Han Chen''s mission shows his failure. Think about it, Han Chen killed all their Tianyuan city. Han Chen felt that he had gone to the opposite side. Anyway, Han Chen didn''t want to kill them, but they all wanted to take Han Chen''s life. After a while, Huang Mengmeng came over and said, "the man is really a God, that is, the ancient city in the moon. This man is a God in heaven, but many confidential things have been banned, and only his identity can be known. " "Where did he intend to carry your body?" Han Chen asked. "This is classified and sealed. I was also sealed at that time, so I don''t know the whole story. However, it is obvious that the awakening of my body on the way is by no means accidental. It should be influenced by some forces Huang Mengmeng recalled and said."Well, what did the other four get?" Han Chen can only ask the other four people instead of pursuing the previous questions. "Haha, I''ve collected a lot of them. I know all about the skills they use and the places where the treasures are hidden in their clan land." Huang Mengmeng said with a grimace. "Then you can take us to find the treasure, but those unimportant treasures will be needed, because the strong poison elixir of the Huanhuan League has run away. I guess he should find a suitable part soon and come and kill us." Han Chen showed a deep expression and then said. "Well. I''m going to have a good time Huang Mengmeng couldn''t help sighing. Han Chen didn''t say much. He asked Jin pangli, sun Xue and others to clean up the battlefield and take away the storage bags. These are all training resources in the future. Then Han Chen once again handed Wu Yuan the bracelets he had collected from Fenghai and Guluo. He took out the boat and let the people sit on it. "Let''s go to the clan land of the guros first." Han Chen always had a premonition that the strong man of the poisonous elixir would return sooner or later, so he acted very quickly. After a while, they sent them to the land of the Gulo people. Looking at Huang Mengmeng''s eager expression, Han Chen quickly reminded him, "don''t do anything that doesn''t matter. Go and find out the place where the secret treasure is hidden." Han Chen interrupted Huang Mengmeng''s movements with a voice. Huang Mengmeng had no choice but to promise to throw away the scrap iron that had been seized before. Chapter 1407 "I''ll leave the delicious food for you." Han Chen had to say. Huang Mengmeng was happy. The place of the Gulao people is their unique space, so it is not hidden under the ground like the Hu family. Huang Mengmeng, commanding the spirit of the void, immediately sent everyone through. Straight through the mechanisms and mechanism beasts. Quite effective. "With this guy, I might even be able to go to heaven." Huang Mengmeng said with a smile. Han Chen gave Huang Mengmeng a shudder and said, "Tianting is the place where the emperor of heaven and all kinds of gods live. If you go there, anyone will know you." "Are there dogs in the sky? You know it when you smell it? I don''t believe it. " Huang Mengmeng doesn''t believe in evil. "You have such a heavy breath of samsara. Why don''t you know? " Han Chen said without good breath. "You know the secret breath is called reincarnation breath. It seems that you have been exposed to a lot of things Huang Mengmeng said. "Do you know about earth civilization?" Han Chen then tells Huang Mengmeng what he saw in the Taoist temple of huoya Taoist priest. "You actually saw the reincarnation of deduction! The point is that you are still alive Huang Mengmeng was shocked. "You answer my question. Does earth civilization have anything to do with reincarnation there? " Han Chen said. "It must have something to do with it. Don''t you say that the human figures seen in samsara are the appearance of earth people? That means that reincarnation must have something to do with earth civilization. But I haven''t seen the woodcarving you collected. It should be the strong one of your people. What''s more, if there is reincarnation, please call me. Generally speaking, reincarnation is very dangerous, but there are many secrets. " Huang Mengmeng reminds Han Chen of her secret treasure. Han Chen is speechless for a while, but he also agrees with the other party''s words. The last time I saw samsara in the Taoist temple of huoya Taoist priest, there were three kinds of sacrificial treasures. I also took a fire crow order by myself, which was quite powerful, and it was still a second class artifact. Don''t mention how happy Han Chen is. But the secret of reincarnation, Han Chen but heard a lot, if not forced by external pressure, Han Chen is really not willing to go to reincarnation there. Moreover, as soon as she contacted samsara last time, Huang Mengmeng''s mythical form began to be disordered. A lot of chaos flew out of her body, which seemed very terrible. This should be the reflection on Huang Mengmeng that they devoured the divinity of reincarnation. Han Chen''s gray wings may not have appeared yet. After a while, we came to the inner hall of Guruo''s secret treasure. There is nothing good in the outer hall, even Huang Mengmeng despises it. Not to mention Han Chen. The inner hall is much smaller than the outer hall. When you come in, you can smell a strong smell of medicine. "Dried bone grass!" "Hunyuanguo!" "Extremely cold and illusory arundinacea!" There are dozens of rare herbs in it. Even the legendary extremely cold and illusory grass has appeared here. This herb, but Xueyan told Han Chen, this is also used to devour the fire of a main medicinal material. And the medicinal materials here have been used for tens of thousands of years. The secret place of the Gula people is really very important. Han Chen quickly took out the jade box and took the medicine he needed, while others took the rest. After leaving the medicine garden, I entered the hall on the left. The hall was full of magic weapons, but they were all under the artifact. At that time, there was a pool of water in the middle, which was emitting a real light. "Inside, I feel a sense of terror coming through." Han Chen felt and said. "This is xuanhanyuan, which is the place for their guros to practice for their talented disciples. It is suitable for the cultivation of the strong in the eternal realm and mythology. However, at the top level of the eternal realm, it has no effect." Huang Mengmeng said that he had seen the memory of the strong men of the Guruo people, so he knew it very clearly. "In this case, let''s practice here." Han Chen said with a smile. Jin pangli, sun Xue, Zhao feiwu, Hutou bee and others were in high spirits. "Aren''t we going to run away from this place? How can you let people practice here? " Huang Mengmeng looks at the pool which has no effect on her, so she says with some complaint. "It''s because you said that no one can find this place except their patriarchs and ancestors. So when the time comes, they won''t find us even if the dragon road of Huan Huan alliance attacks again. " Han Chen said so. "What about the people in heaven? At that time, we''ll send the heavenly soldiers and generals to see what you can do Huang Mengmeng said with malice. She just wanted to find more magic weapons. "Yes. In that case... " Han Chen laughed twice, and then moved the whole pool into the stellar apparatus.Huang Mengmeng has a burst of white eyes, but it is also a good solution. "We''d better get ready to go to another God''s land, so that we won''t face the strong ones of the joyous alliance and the heaven." Han Chen said, other people have no opinion, the treasure here will be looted, only left. It seems that the treasures of the Gula people have been taken away by the patriarch and the ancestor. After a black box is opened, a piece of ordinary black paper appears in it. However, this black paper cannot be destroyed by ordinary means, even Huang Mengmeng in the later period of the eternal land. "This may be a precious thing. I don''t know what it''s going to do at the moment Han Chen collected them and put them together with the two pieces of red cloth they had collected before. These two things, Han Chen also do not know what role. Han Chen is about to go to the secret place of Fenghai''s ancestor when he hears the angry cry of Xiaoyan in the stellar apparatus. "What''s the matter?" Han Chen passed the message. "You are not going to destroy god''s grave for me! When are you going to wait? " Magic small swallow said without politeness. "Cough," Han Chen was embarrassed. There were too many things about Tianyuan city. He was so busy that he forgot what the devil Xiaoyan told him. So he said with a ha ha, "let''s search two more treasure places, and we''ll go." "Do you know where it is? Is it over? " Mo Xiaoyan looks incredulous. "Oh, where is it?" Han Chen felt that he was beaten by the other side. "In the black sky." The magic small swallow coldly answers a way. "Black heaven and God region?" Han Chen mumbled the name. "The black heaven? It''s one of the most lively deities in the heaven. There''s no need to be here. " Huang Mengmeng overhears Han Chen''s fragmentary thoughts, and then comes to say. All novels and novels in the website will be updated! Chapter 1408 "Is it far from us?" Han Chen asked. "It''s not far away. It''s next door. However, cross divine transmission is generally controlled by Tianting. You know, now that we have such a poor relationship with Tianting, we can''t use the Shenyu transmission array to transmit." Huang Mengmeng said. "Is it not impossible for us to escape from this divine realm?" Han Chen was speechless for a while. "That''s not true. In fact, in the connection between the divine realm and the divine realm, there is actually a wild land across the abyss, but there are many dangers in it. Even if the cultivation reaches the Daewoo level, there will be some risks if you want to cross it. So a lot of people don''t know how to go into the wilderness, because no one can go out alive after entering. " Huang Mengmeng said impolitely. Han Chen told the devil Xiaoyan what he knew. He couldn''t help but scold and said, "I have a map, and I have a safe route. I can fly around with you." "Well, why are you so familiar with the wilderness of the abyss?" Han Chen asked curiously. "It''s not your heaven and Terrans that limit the scope of our demons'' activities. In order to achieve cross divine play, how can we know so much about the abyss and wilderness of the divine realm?" Magic small Yan said without good breath. Han Chen''s Team Magic Xiaoyan said that they didn''t believe it at all. They must have been hunted by heaven and had no choice but to cross the abyss and wilderness. Otherwise, who would have been abused to go to the abyss and wilderness. So I thought about it, and I figured it out. "Well, after we collect them, we''ll go to the black sky." Han Chen replies to the magic swallow like this, and the devil Xiaoyan doesn''t make any more trouble. Han Chen went to Fenghai and collected a lot of pills. They were basically pills of mythical form and eternal realm, but there was no artifact in magic weapons. "Is this Fenghai family a poor family?" Huang Mengmeng said indignantly. Han Chen did not answer and went on to the next house. The reason why the Fenghai family is so poor, Han Chen suspects that in order to develop their strength, catch up with the No. 1 Gulao family and empty their own family, so that is why they are so poor. Han Chen didn''t say much, and finally went to the Hong family, which was empty. However, Han Chen knew that this was because the ancestor of the Hong family put all the precious pills on him. "Well, these resources are enough for all of you to reach the highest level of the eternal realm. Let''s leave the Buddhist realm now." Han Chen decisively took out the flying boat into streamer and flew toward the map given by the enchanted Xiaoyan. "Where are we going?" Jin Pang Li raised his head and asked Han Chen. "Well, there is too much noise and noise in Tianyuan City, so we need to go to other places to avoid the limelight. Moreover, the death of two deities in Tianyuan city will definitely be the focus of attention of the heaven court. We will retreat first when the other party is not paying attention. What we are going to now is the Heitian God realm, which is bigger than the one of Kuang Zang. We''ll go there, shut up for decades, and then we''ll go out of the mountains when you''re all in eternity. " Han Chen''s reply to Jin Pang Li is also a reply to everyone. After listening to this, we all have no opinions, because they are all shuttling from other civilizations and have no families. Only the tiger head bee, but Han Chen asked the tiger head bee, the tiger head bee only asked Han Chen, "in a hundred years, can I break through the eternal realm?" "Daewoo in 100 years? It''s not a big problem. " Han Chen said with a smile. "Well, I''ll follow you." Hutou bee said goodbye. "What kind of blood are you?" Han Chen asked the other party to get up and asked. "It''s a common wasp, such as the name of a common wasp. My real name is bee dried The tiger head bee answers seriously. "No, I mean the blood of your ancestors. The tiger headed bee should be the marginal race of snout." Han Chen asked after pondering. "Yes, the records of our clan do say that our clan is snobbery, but we can ignore our blood. How does the South Korean team know that our family is a kiss? " Asked the wasp. "Because of their appearance, I have introduced the eight ancient gods in a Book of anecdotes and strange tales. Among them, there is a clan of koji, and a dragon body and a bee head. You are very similar. That''s why I have such a question." Han Chen is not in a hurry, said. "Yes, our ancestors are very good. They can find all the treasures in the world by kissing the dragon body and bee head. Moreover, we also have a kind of heavenly eye power that can see through all illusions. But it''s a pity that our blood is too thin. " The wasp sighed again. "No hurry. Here you are. I think other people''s blood is closer to the Terran, because they don''t need blood fruit. I''ll give you these two blood fruits. " Han Chen said with a smile and took out two colorful fruits. "Ah, there''s something delicious not to call me." Huang Mengmeng didn''t know where he came from and said. "It''s no use eating it." Han Chen didn''t have a good breath said, in Han Chen did not pay attention, the tiger head bee has bowed his head and cried. "You, why are you crying? A man is a man who bleeds without tears Han Chen was comforted.The tiger head bee was a little better and said, "I was the son of the clan leader in the family, but my blood was naturally thin, and my mother was also a human race, so I, I..." Han Chen knew that the tiger head bee had been insulted by the family before leaving the tribe. Moreover, the mother of the wasp was a human race, so he did not exclude them from practicing. However, Han Chen was quite fond of the wasp, and said, "no problem, this is your own chance, don''t take it too seriously." Han Chen appeased him for a while, then put two fruits on the table, and then went out. Han Chen can''t help but think of his original eating blood fruit, actually ate out a pair of gray wings, but this pair of wings has helped Han Chen a lot. Now the tiger head bee also ate the blood fruit, do not know where the future growth will go. Jin pangli, sun Xue and Zhao feiwu are all human beings, so they have no objection to Han Chen''s decision. Han Chen went to xiatuhuang again. Tuhuang originally belonged to the Tulong people. Because of their own problems, the Tulong people broke up in the high-rise buildings, and then declined. "Ah, master, are you going to drive me away?" Tu Huang immediately cried. "No, I mean if you don''t want to leave with me, then I will terminate the contract with you or let you leave." Han Chen repeated. "No, I really don''t have the face to go back to my family, not only because I''m afraid of things, but because of some previous reasons, I''ve retired from the family. Maybe I won''t go back to the Tulong people until I become a God. " Tu Huang said, although there is no great righteousness, but it is also sincere. Chapter 1409 "Well, since you and I have fled to the black heaven, I will give you this blood fruit, hoping to help you break through." Han Chen has already known that the Tulong people are related to the dragon people. Originally, aobai was already a dragon race, and ate the fruits of blood, and gradually appeared the phenomenon of returning to the ancestors of the dragon people. However, it is also a great help to Han Chen who is the master to improve the combat effectiveness of Tuhuang. Therefore, Han Chen spared no effort to send out the blood fruit. Tuhuang is also a song of merit. Han Chen quickly withdrew to avoid being disgusted to death. Just thinking about it, the essence of the flame suddenly sent a divine thought to Han Chen. Han Chen quickly passed by, and then he knew that the original moon Qingcheng had awakened. Yue Qingcheng''s clothes were broken at that time, so Han Chen lent one of Wu Yuan''s clothes to each other. For a while, Han Chen was a little trance, thinking that he had seen Wu Yuan. "You want to confine me?" It seemed that there was no prisoner''s consciousness in that month, so he asked Han Chen. "What do you think?" Han Chen asked in reply. "You Yue Qingcheng''s face turned red after a brush because she found her underwear was missing. "Those clothes are not taken off. They are taken off by my wife. Don''t look at me like that." Han Chen was speechless for a while. At that time, Wu Yuan said that to prevent the woman from carrying other offensive weapons, she simply took off other people''s underwear. However, Han Chen did not know what Wu Yuan really thought at that time. "Well, you want to cross the abyss and wilderness?" Moon Qingcheng asked coldly. "Yes." Han Chen did not intend to hide from each other. "Hehe, it''s up to you? I don''t know how you''ll die. Don''t you know that none of the Daewoo class has succeeded in crossing the abyss and wilderness? " Moon Qingcheng cold smile way. "Of course I know that." Han Chen a pair is not shocked to say, want to know that the map that magic small Yan gives is true, then explain that one map is valuable. What''s more, moxiaoyan knows the wilderness, so Han Chen is not particularly afraid. "Then I have nothing to say." Moon Qingcheng said coldly. "Roar." As a result, the essence of the fire soared several points, and the method was to give the moon a violent threat. Han Chen quickly stopped the essence of the flame, and continued to say, "do you want me to let you go?" "No, I''m comfortable here." Moon Qingcheng replied. "Ha ha, I know what you mean. You think that if the heaven finds you missing, you will find us sooner or later. If you stay in our team, you will be rescued sooner or later. It can also be used as a tracker to track us at any time, right? " Han Chen asked. "You see, what else can I say?" Moon Qingcheng sneers. "In that case," Han Chen felt a big headache, and the master didn''t get oil and salt, so he continued, "you are in my stellar apparatus now. You must know that the stellar apparatus can travel across the border, so there is a natural way to isolate your heavenly breath. You can''t be traced by this trump card Han Chen smiles. Since the last time the stitched monster and moon Qingcheng found the problem, Han Chen quickly put the Tianzi card and tiantingren into the stellar device, so that even if the other party wants to track, it will not be able to track it at all. "What, you have a stellar device!" Moon Qing City just cold face finally showed a trace of panic. "That''s right." Han Chen said frankly, "if you think of anything to say, you can inform me at any time. Of course, if you want to escape from a StarCraft or do damage to it, I''d like to advise you that my prohibition is in your mind right now, and I''ll smash you to pieces as long as I think about it. " "You Yueqingcheng really explored her own spirit with the spirit, and found the forbidden place. For a time, she was shocked and angry. The above prohibition was not a common prohibition. Even she had never met this kind of prohibition. Maybe only the Lord of the divine realm could solve this problem. What else will moon Qingcheng say? You can see Han Chen has already left. Yueqingcheng didn''t know what she wanted to say. She was originally a high-ranking deity. When she woke up, she found that her clothes and even underwear were empty. She was naturally ashamed and angry. Originally, I wanted to let other deities realize the situation here, and then I couldn''t bear it. But how did she know that Han Chen still had a star. Stellar objects, which are more expensive than artifacts, are said to be able to travel through the Dragon Court, heaven court, giant king court and other boundaries. Such precious treasures were obtained by Han Chen, the stinky boy. It''s just a monster. She felt sad at the thought. The belief that she was going to live before collapsed, and she thought she would suffer a lot. I never thought that I didn''t care.She looked at Han Chenli''s figure, unconsciously there was a trace of resentment. Finally, he went up with Han Chen. Han Chen doesn''t know that there are so many struggles in yueqingcheng''s heart. Han Chen doesn''t dare to kill Yue Qingcheng. There are considerations. Of course, it''s not the representative. Han Chen doesn''t want to attack her. The attack on the spiritual level is also an attack. Han Chen smiles, and then goes to the territory of the huohui people. This place is specially selected by Han Chen. There are volcanoes nearby, and then they are full of divinity. Just walked into the vicinity of the Hui people, heard the jingling sound. It seems that they have developed the myth suit according to their own wishes. As soon as Han Chen went into the territory, the five elders immediately ran over for fear of being late. After Han Chen, Yue Qingcheng looks at these huohui people with a daze. You know, huohui people are dwarves, but they hate giants and Terrans very much. They didn''t expect to have a deal with Han Chen. And see Han Chen anxious mood, estimate or very big trade. "Master, when you have time, come to visit our huohui people." Said the veteran leader of the five ethnic groups. "Let me see if you have enough material." Han Chen said plainly. "Materials? When do we smelters worry about too much material? " A clan old beat ha ha to say. The other three people glared at the two men and said, "master, they don''t care about the smelter at all. We smelters have consumed so many materials that we can hardly make the myth suit. We are still pretending here. " "That''s it." The other two elders agreed. Chapter 1410 "Oh, it''s a lack of materials. It''s OK. You can do it. Enough material. " Han Jingyuan will send the material down immediately. After a while, Wu Yuan came over with the materials and handed the two storage rings to the two clan elders, who immediately beamed with joy. "How wonderful! There are so precious refining materials in it! Dolomite "Ten thousand years of Chi Limu!" "Jingeng mine!" "These are too many. Did you rob the children of the big family?" Said a naughty old five of the Fire Emblem clan. "No, we searched all their nests." Wu Yuan next to her said without politeness. The five elders immediately knew how the materials came from. However, they only saw the refining tools, so they were really excited for a long time when they saw so many materials. "Master, it only takes us three months to build the first set of artifact sets, and then our attributes will increase a lot." Finally, the old man of the five nationalities gave Han Chen a satisfactory reply. Han Chen left the fire Hui people and meditated on the boat with the rest of them. ¡­¡­ Tianyuan City, the people who had escaped from Tianyuan city have come back again. Their purpose is different. Some people are attached to this place, some people want to check here to see if there is anything useful for them. After their first return, they found that the outside of the city had become ruins, but the inner city was still intact. They also found a lot of food and cultivation resources here, so more and more people came back. Just as we celebrate the survival of the time, suddenly outside once again think of thousands of troops of iron hooves. They were so surprised that they could not escape. They could only hide in this place. Then they saw the black and wild people outside the city. They were fierce. At this time, they saw a black man coming out of the wild people with strange clothes. The black man went to the front station and used the spirit to broadcast, "I''m the Taoist of poison pill, the leader of the joyous alliance. Who knows a boy named Han Chen! And let your city Lord come out for me! Otherwise we will send a large army and turn you into a ruin His voice dropped, and they were shocked to think of it at the bottom of their hearts. Tianyuan city is not an ordinary town. It is very vast. The whole city has 300000 ordinary kilometers. Therefore, to be able to speak in the bottom of their hearts shows how powerful the spirit of this person is. For a long time, no one dared to speak out. "Do you want to cover up the enemies of our union? And your city Lord, come out quickly, or I will kill the city! " The man said again. He was obviously very angry. He came here in a violent way yesterday. He didn''t expect to be killed by a young boy. Now he takes the house and lives again. Naturally, he will come back and kill Han Chen. This time, he will never capsize in the gutter. However, after shouting for a long time, there was no news at all. His spiritual power covered the whole Tianyuan City, but he didn''t find any Han Chen breath in it. Is it that the thief has already run away first? That would be a big loss. The leader of the poison elixir said. "God, we haven''t seen Han Chen as you said. Even our city Lord has fallen." At this time, an old man with white hair came out and said. "What? Your city Lord has fallen The leader of the poison elixir was shocked. However, the master of the city didn''t have the strength to kill himself. This is a little surprising to the leader of the poison elixir road. "What happened outside?" All of a sudden, an impatient voice came from behind the leader of the poison elixir road. The sound was terrible. But the Taoist of poison pill didn''t dare to show any disrespect. He pushed the old man with white hair into the room. This is a cave, inside the hall, there is a skeleton seat, on the top of which sits a man with a skull and a cow''s head. His whole body is carved with totem tattoos. He holds a bone walking stick in his left hand and is accompanied by beautiful women on both sides. At this time, I opened a pair of leopard like eyes and looked at the two people coming down from the hall. "God "Imam ancestors!" Both of them said respectfully that the old man with white hair could not bear the pressure and knelt on the ground directly. The Taoist of poison pill didn''t dare to be disrespectful and crawled on the ground. You know, this is their wild ancestor of Imam, who owns the power above Daewoo level. If the other party wants to kill himself, it is as simple as crushing an ant.Therefore, Taoist Dudan is rampant outside, but in front of him, he is as docile as a cat. "What happened?" The totem tattooed man, known as the Imam''s ancestors, pushed the left and right women aside. Asked coldly. "To God..." The old man with white hair trembled and stammered, "the Han Chen you are looking for, after comparing the images, we find that none of us has seen him. Therefore, we can conclude that we have not met a man named Han Chen. In addition, the city Lord you mentioned here, we escaped from here the day before yesterday. Later, we came back because there was no war here. According to the description of some friars, it is true that the Lord of the city has fallen. And it should have been killed by the man named Han Chen. After that, Han Chen''s man went through the void, and what happened behind us was unknown. " "I see." The Imam''s ancestors didn''t seem to be angry, but said faintly, "the man named Han Chen must have known that I was coming to satengge, so he ran away from afar. In addition, your city master has no more, so Tianyuan city will be subject to our joyous alliance from now on. How about it? " "Yes, God Oh, no, Lord The old man with white hair has no complaints. After all, this family is Daewoo class, and he is just a small level of eternal realm. He doesn''t want to take his life here. "Well, since you are so good at life, you should be the temporary Deputy City Lord for the time being. You should go out and gather all the creatures in Tianyuan city. We will set new rules for Tianyuan city. From now on, Tianyuan city will be our joyous alliance." Said the Imam''s forefather, who called himself satengge, to both of them. When the old man with white hair withdrew, sartengge said to Taoist Dudan, "I didn''t expect that there were three Daewoo class strong men in this small place you managed. They are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons. I didn''t think it was just a small town on the edge. " "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1411 "Yes, the Imam ancestors said so." Taoist Dudan originally wanted to be the city Lord. Seeing that satengge himself became the city master, he did not dare to say nonsense, "however, how can there be three Daewoo level strongmen? There are two clearly." "Ha ha, according to the news, it is known that one of the deities of heaven has come, and that the city Lord is one, which is known. But in that war, the final winner is Han Chen. If Han Chen is not Daewoo class strong, it will be even more terrifying, you know? " The Imam''s ancestors said, "it shows that Han Chen tried his best to kill two Daewoo level strongmen with his early cultivation in the eternal realm. How could this terrible fighting power be done if it was not for the heavy treasure. Therefore, we must find out Han Chen! " "Send me an order to spread the portrait of Han Chen. We must find out the person. We should also spread the portrait of Han Chen in the system of the union of joy. Even I am so envious of his treasure..." Satengge said, let the poison Dan Taoist go out, and then pushed aside the two women who were ready to come. Wandering alone for a long time, he finally decided not to report the matter to the top of the Huan League, in order to avoid Han Chen''s treasure falling on other people. ¡­¡­ Han Chen went back to his cave, looked at TU Huang and asked, "are you in the helmet system of Huanhuan League, does anyone know the news about the forbidden zone of life?" Han Chen didn''t enter the city at last, but directly entered the edge of the God region of Kuang Zang according to the map of moxiaoyan. "I have been paying attention to it in recent days, but there is no news about the life forbidden area. It is interesting to have a reward." Tu Huang said with a smile. "What''s the point? Is it a reward for me Han Chen couldn''t help smiling. "Look at the description above, it is similar to the master''s nine points, the description of skills and skills is also very similar, but the other side just doesn''t say your full name." Tu Huang took out the interesting portrait and wanted order for Han Chen to check. Han Chen looked at it and thought it was interesting. If the opposition had already understood this degree, I believe that he had already known Han Chen''s name, but pretended not to know it. It would be very interesting. "It seems that your mask of Huanhuan League is quite useful. Tell me the usage. I have brought a new mask of joyous alliance from the fire Hui people." Han Chen found out that there was no news in his divine alliance, but there was already a lot of information in this joyous alliance. "Well, there is no spirit forbidden or blood relationship authentication on this mask. The management is very loose, and people can''t see our information when trading on the Internet. As long as we put this mask on our face, the mask will change our face and body according to our mind. It''s quite easy to use. Try it, master. " Tu Huang said, let Han Chen take the mask to try. Han Chen took out the mask that he got from the fire Hui people. There was a number of 25 on it. Han Chen put on the mask, and a cold feeling covered his face. Then his whole body began to change according to Han Chen''s imagination. After the change, Han Chen became very interesting. He became an old, thin, dry old man. Han Chen adapted to walk a few steps, and found that he really changed a lot with his previous face. If the other party only relied on the portrait of the joyous League to track, he did not necessarily think that this person was Han Chen. Han Chen received a lot of information in his mind. He told himself that the mask had a code name of fox 25. This mask was provided by the fire Hui people, so Han Chen saw that the various tasks recorded above were all about refining utensils. Han Chen browsed the reward information here again. Sure enough, he saw the page offering a reward for Han Chen. The amount of reward on the page went to 100 sacred stones, and as long as Han Chen''s position was found, he could get 100 divine stones. "I really look up to me." Han Chen couldn''t help but smile. The man offering the reward is a man named long San. It seems that the other party also used the code name. Han Chen was thinking of suddenly had an idea, so he said to Tu Huang, "you come to report me." "What?" Tu Huang''s brain is a little bit unable to turn around. Isn''t this a disguised way to let the other party find his own trouble? "Isn''t it a long way from here to the border? We''ll bypass a place called Gufeng city later. I''ll walk around the gate, and then you''ll upload my whereabouts to the man named long San to get a hundred God stones. " "Oh, that''s what the master meant. Are you not afraid to expose our whereabouts? " Tu Huang said anxiously. "We chose some big cities to shake off. Soon. Because we have the spirit of the void, which is very helpful to us Han Chen said with a smile. So Han Chen sent him to the valley wind city by using the empty spirit. Then Han Chen appeared with a real face for a while, and then asked Tuhuang to report it. They got a hundred stones. At the same time, the direction of the valley wind city is just opposite to that of going to the abyss and wilderness, so it can camouflage Han Chen''s whereabouts. This will reduce a lot of trouble.Han Chen and Tu Huang had a lot of trouble, and sure enough, Han Chen found that there was less investigation to the abyss and wilderness. However, after dealing with those chores, Han Chen is practicing in seclusion. He wants to take this opportunity to rush directly into the middle level of eternal realm. He has been at the peak for a long time. What''s more, you can see from the map that this ancient battlefield is really too large. Even though Tianyuan city was originally close to the wilderness, it took five or six years to cross the wilderness to reach the abyss. Therefore, Han Chen closed down directly. Han Chen left enough pills for everyone, especially Huang Mengmeng. Han Chen also gave Huang Mengmeng two Daewoo pills, which can increase the chance of entering Daewoo level from the eternal realm. The rest of the people are also the same. Since everyone entered the ancient battlefield, everyone''s cultivation has been improved to the mythical form and has a long life. So this ordinary five or six years of closing time, in a flash. In such a peaceful day, Tu Huang was the first one to wake up from the closed pass, and his whole body was sour and worried. After eating the fruits of blood, he had already highlighted a long breath, which was a symbol of the purity of his blood. It''s a pity that there are too few blood fruits. Otherwise, you may have the power of the dragon clan directly. When the time comes, their own King Kong is not bad, they can really compete with master Ao. At present, he has reached the middle level of the eternal realm. Although the level has not changed, he can feel the more condensed power. Chapter 1412 And with the fruits of blood, I have a deeper understanding of the secret arts of the Tulong people. But Tu Huang was content. He knew that many people had not gained anything after five years of meditation. As he is, he has made great progress. However, he still thinks that he is the weakest one to compare with elder Ao, Huang Mengmeng and flame essence. I used to be in the joyous League, but the existence of the wind and rain, did not want to come here, unexpectedly is a cultivation of the lowest level. In addition, the host suddenly sent a message to Tuhuang a few days ago. According to Han Chen''s conjecture, Ao Bai and Huang Mengmeng may have a breakthrough in the near future. Let Tuhuang go out of the pass early and pay attention to it. In case of a breakthrough, Tuhuang will wake Han Chen in advance. This made Tu Huang''s heart unable to calm down for a long time. The situation in front of him was really terrible. Huang Mengmeng and AO Bai have already reached the top level of the eternal realm. If they take a step further, they will not be the Daewoo class strong ones! That''s the Daewoo level strongman. You can become a deity in heaven, and you can be compared with the Imam ancestors in the joyous League. But in the Han Chen team, actually has two to advance directly to the Daewoo class strong person. Although he has already known that Han Chen team has already had a Daewoo class, but did not expect to add two more now! At that time, the combat effectiveness of Hanchen team will be comparable to that of Tianting in a divine region. But even so, the master still wants to avoid this divine realm. It seems that the master is still timid. Is thinking, suddenly saw the sky dark clouds, the sky fell endless thunder light, the thunder light is like a pillar. At this time, Tu Huang couldn''t think about it any more. He quickly sent out a message to tell Han Chen. As a result, Han Chen did not reply to the news. He thought something was wrong with Han Chen. As a result, when Tuhuang wanted to rush in, he suddenly heard Han Chen''s voice. When she heard this, her face turned green. "How could it be like this..." "Is it that the host is going to be promoted? But why is the thunder robbery more terrible than that of Daewoo class? " Tu Huang''s face is green. After all, he can learn from some books that the most terrible thing is to realize that after success, God thunder will come immediately. In fact, this kind of thunder robbery is no longer divided by the number of colors, but by the number of weight. Generally speaking, the advanced Daewoo level is nine thunder robbers. But now Han Chen''s cave has gathered so many thunder robberies. Counting from the bottom up, there are seven or eight heavy thunder robberies. We can see how terrible the robbery was. Tu Huang was looking at it. He saw that the gate of the cave opened, and a blue figure came out of the gate. His cultivation had reached the middle level of the eternal realm. Although it was not very stable, it was still stable. That man is the master of Tuhuang, Han Chen. Han Chen held a green gourd in his hand. Seventy two magic swords circled around and turned into a golden Geng sword array, blocking the thunder light from the outside. Han Chen seems not satisfied. He controls the sword array and flies into the thunder robbery. He takes out a big black tripod and keeps loading the compressed thunder into the black tripod. I was stunned at the sight. "Is Han team refining Lei Zhu?" At this time, Zhao feiwu, who was trained in the cave, was stunned. Two years ago, with the help of Han Chen, Zhao feiwu took away a physical body. Now, with his diligent training, he has reached the early stage of the eternal realm. "Did Zhao Daoyou also find out? This can be different from the previous nine color thunder robbery, this is God thunder! The master is so careless. " Tu Huang''s face was shocked, but his heart was very proud. "The Korean team is really a God and man. When I saw the team for the first time, I thought it was extraordinary." Jin Pang Li was also shocked by the huge movement and came out to see the excitement. "Let me count. It took Han Chen five years to go from the initial stage of mythological form to the primary level of eternal realm. Now it is only five years. The Han team is really strong." Zhao feiwu cast an expression of envy, jealousy and hatred. "According to the speed of the South Korean team, there is no problem if we are afraid of winning the gods for a hundred years." Jin Pang Li also analyzed and said. As the three men were talking, they saw that Han Chen had already suppressed the seven layers of divine thunder into thunder beads through the black tripod. At this time, the black tripod was dribbling around the 72 Lane Jin Geng formation. After a little while, Han Chen came down from the sky as a streamer. When he went into the cave and changed his clothes, he saw that his teammates and Tu Huang and others had already been waiting in the main hall of the cave. Han Chen went to one above the hall. Several strong voices remembered, "congratulations to Han Tianzun, promoted to the middle level of eternal realm! 50 years of Daewoo level, 100 years of deity! " "Excuse me. Since you are all so well, I will preach to you." Han Chen laughs. Although the Dunhuang here has achieved the same accomplishments as himself, he does not dare to disturb Han Chen''s interest.So Han Chen explained some things about the eternal realm and mythological forms in this slightly crude cave. After all, Han Chen was able to advance to the eternal realm in such a short time. In addition to a chance, what''s more, Han Chen has a very high understanding and can feel some differences between these divinities. Han Chen himself has thought that the reason why he was able to advance so fast is because the blood fruit ate out the gray wings. The gray wings are not simple, they have part of the function of immortality, and the absorbed divinity is refined by the heavenly veins. Therefore, although Han Chen is a middle-level cultivation in the eternal realm, his divinity content has exceeded the ordinary immortality Hengjing later monk. With the help of giant''s belt and Xingyue''s body, Han Chen may be able to directly fight against the first-class strongmen of Daewoo level. "Han team, do you really dream back to earth civilization and gain the cultivation skills of planet God body?" Jin Pang Li asked curiously. At that time, they were still on the periphery of the secret place and did not enter the deep part of the secret place. Therefore, they did not know much about what happened there. "Yes, it happened once. But then how exciting can not go back. It may be related to the first time I entered the Tibetan divine realm. " Han Chen answered their questions one by one. After answering some questions of cultivation, he fell to some questions of seeing and hearing. "Well, even we don''t know the four words of earth civilization, and we don''t know where we will meet them." Zhao feiwu is also very incomprehensible. Chapter 1413 "Earth civilization, I think, should exist." When Han Chen recalled what he had met in the Taoist temple of huoya Taoist priest, he knew that everything was possible. "Well, today''s sermon is here. After you go there, you can absorb the pills. Don''t rush. You need to step by step, so that your foundation will be stable." Han Chen made a summary and ended today''s sermon. Alone left behind the Tu Huang. "Has anything happened in the last five years?" Han Chen asked. "No, we cheated Huanhuan League again and again, so no one inquired about it at this edge." Said Tu Huang. "That''s good. Is there any news from heaven? Or, what did Qingcheng say that month? " Han Chen asked. "No, she didn''t say anything, but her prohibition still needs to be checked by the owner himself, so as not to make any mistakes." Tu Huang reminds us. "In that case, I''ll go and see the God." Han Chen chuckled. Han Chen checked sun Xue and Wu Yuan again. There was no movement in their cave, so there was no problem. Hancheng looked up at the sky, mumbled a sentence, but did not say anything, into streamer into the star. First went to the fire Hui family. The fire Hui family made eight sets of artifact suits. Han Chen put them on and tried them on. "Master, your artifact suit contains armor, lock armour, and special shoes, which can reduce the damage of void to human body. We have not made other weapons, because we can''t do several artifact of the master. Our current level is only at the stage of one level artifact, which is really a bit of shame. " The five ethnic elders reported the progress in the past five years, and then said. "Yes. It can reduce the damage of void to the body. This is good. There are some fancy armor in this suit. Everything else is OK. I''m going to take these shoes, but I don''t need lock armour, because my giant belt doesn''t work as well as you. Leave it to others Han Chen smiles. Therefore, Hu Chen''s study of the giant''s belt for five years made him more interesting. Today, Han Chen''s giant technique with giant belt has been able to compete with Daewoo level. "Oh, by the way, your refining level, or I''ll let a person teach you how to improve." Han Chen suddenly turned to them and said. "Who?" We should know that the five clans are the unique artifact masters of the huohui nationality. It is not that ordinary artificemakers can be compared with each other, let alone educate them. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t know if she has any ideas about this. Let me talk about her first." Say, Han Chen then gave snow goose a message. Soon snow geese came. Call the master to Han Chen. When the snow goose came out, the old eyes of the five ethnic groups were all blind. They could never mistake it. This man is not a man, but "Ah, this Taoist friend, is it the body of the spirit?" Finally, the old man of the five nationalities did not care about the etiquette and asked in a hurry. "Yes, I used to be the spirit of the star instrument. I was named Snow Goose. I put it under the master''s door. You can call me snow goose." Snow goose quite decent said. "Ah, I didn''t expect that we saw the spirit of the top artifact!" The old man of five nationalities said excitedly. "Why are you so excited?" Tu Huang asked curiously. "Ah, you don''t know, in our weapon refiners'' eyes, there is nothing more noble than the spirit of the instrument. And judging from the appearance of Xueyan Daoyou, it is obvious that you have acquired the autonomous divine consciousness. Under such circumstances, it is definitely the fixed machine spirit. If Xueyan Daoyou is willing to join us, ordinary artifact can rise two steps to me The artifact refined by us has a very obvious promotion effect. " The five people always look at it and they are going to drool. "So, don''t you have any opinion to ask Xueyan to teach you refining techniques?" Han Chen said with a smile. The five agreed with one voice. He left the storage ring and took the snow goose into the refining room. Tuhuang reluctantly built the storage ring, and saw one set of artifact suits inside, and the whole person was stupefied. This, this is too luxurious. Others have only one or two artifact in the whole family. Han Chen came to the suit directly. Of course, Han Chen, this is still the game thinking at that time. But now, the family is big and the industry is big, and there are many materials, so I don''t care about such materials. Han Chen and Tu Huang are preparing to see the moon toppling the city. Suddenly, the sky is covered with dark clouds, and the thunder robberies scattered two or three days ago gather together again. Han Chen jumped out of the boat and scanned for a circle. He saw several late monks of eternal realm who came from other places. "Are these friars trying to find something cheap?" Tu Huang discussed with Han Chen coldly."I''m afraid it is. I may have seen my thunder robbery a few days ago. I rushed here. I didn''t think about it. Once again, we met someone on our boat to cross the robbery." Han Chen said calmly. This is also a common thing in the practice world. As long as someone practices, there will always be someone who wants to kill and take treasure. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. "Who is going to take the robbery this time. Is it master Ao? " The earth Huang looks like a Lin, from Ao Daoyou that side of the cave came a violent divine wave. "I''m afraid more than one person will take over the robbery." Han Chen once again said calmly, now that Han Chen has the heavenly vein, his cultivation of nature is more refined than that of the same level of Tu Huang, and his spiritual strength will be higher than that of the other side. Therefore, Han Chen can feel that there is another person who is ready to go through the robbery. "More than one? Is it possible that master Huang is going to be robbed? " Tu Huang''s head suddenly became big. This one person took the robbery, and the thunder robbery was so big. Now two people came directly, which shows how terrible the thunder robbery is. Maybe the seven or eight aborigines who sit in front of them in the wild land in the late days will know that they are in front of them. "Everybody, please come back." Tu Huang carelessly went to the front of a station, and then said. "This Taoist friend, don''t reject us so much. We are all eternal realms. Moreover, you are even higher than our realm. You should be honored as an elder." That from the eight people came out of a powerful man, his body smelling the tattoo of a fierce bear, a lot of muscle pimples on his face, obviously a strong man with perfect flesh body. Chapter 1414 "Well, are you toasting and not eating or drinking?" Tu Huang immediately changed his face and became extremely insidious. "We are eight people. Do you want to fight with eight of us?" The muscular man showed a trace of contempt. But before he finished his last sentence, the black light flashed on his neck, and he noticed the sky whirling around, and then he saw his familiar body without head. He was killed in an instant. Others wanted to escape from the body and turned into a spirit. However, he was eaten by a fire suddenly burst out of the air. "Ah, you, are you the one our leader offered a reward?" At this time, a man dressed in animal skin screamed and yelled. They saw Han Chen''s faceless face, the empty dagger and a flame spirit. They suddenly remembered the reward offered by the Huan League five or six years ago. Is it true that the man in front of me is the one who has been offered a reward! "Ha ha, forget the disguise." Han Chen gave a calm smile. His strength just now is really more surprising, because Han Chen did not use the planet God body, also did not use the giant skill, such a hit must kill a late strong, also more let Han Chen happy. It seems that after upgrading to the middle level of the eternal realm, the strength is really very different. Hearing Han Chen''s words, Tu Huang felt like an adult playing with a child. However, Han Chen''s strength is here, and no one dares to say anything. What really shocked Tuhuang was that Han Chenyue killed people, and he was sure to kill with one blow. If it was Han Chen, how many moves could he take in Han Chen''s hands? Tu Huang''s heart was so shocked that he was so strong. "You are really him!" At this time, the rest of the people are looking at Han Chen, for a time do not know whether to go or should go. "Well, do you seem to be loyal to me? I can assure the master that you will not be killed." Tu Huang was very satisfied with everyone''s expressions at this time. He was really very happy that he was not Han Chen''s enemy. It was so painful. With the words of Tu Huang, a few people are really moved. After all, looking at the breath of the flying boat, there are already two people who are going through the robbery. They are obviously preparing to enter the Daewoo level. They have extremely strong power. They also speculated that one of them might be the owner of this Dunhuang, and then they could have a relationship with the strong man of Daewoo level. A few people are really thinking about it. "Don''t be wishful thinking. Since he let us see his true face, he won''t let us leave here safely!" Said the man in the fur. All of a sudden the rest of them were woken up. It''s true. Han Chen has shown them their true face and relieved so much information that they won''t be allowed to leave. "If we run away, we may not have a chance. He is still very strong just now. But if we attack together, maybe he can''t resist it. After all, we have seven strong people in the later stage of the eternal world." Once again, the beast skin man encouraged everyone. Han Chen and Tu Huang are not in a hurry. Finally, they said, "are you standing on the United Front without patience?" "Hum, you people of the middle level of the eternal realm, if you want to commit the following crimes, we will destroy you on behalf of the alliance leader!" The animal skin man, uncovering his mythical form, reveals the mythical form of the dark bear of the night, and takes out a huge bone stick in his hand. After the huge bone stick was taken out, the earth shook a little bit. "I am a third class artifact, Gaia''s big stick, which is said to be made of Gaia''s thigh bone, son of mother earth God. I don''t believe that I can kill you people in the eternal realm After the beast skin man showed his strongest posture, the rest of the people were afraid that Han Chen would suddenly assassinate them, and took out the strongest posture one after another. However, Han Chen observed a circle and found that the most powerful is the beast skin man. After all, the three grade artifact in his hand can not be underestimated. Although the rest of them also exude the strength of the later stage of the eternal realm, their cultivation is not enough for fear. Even if Han Chen doesn''t use giant technique, he can beat all the others down. "How many can you fight, master?" Han Chen is thinking, Tu Huang voice over. "Don''t let them drop their bags." Han Chen gave a calm smile. At the moment, the card number will check where their strength is going. Han Chen did not use the celestial body and giant technique, but turned into a streamer to attack the past. With a shake in his hand, the blue gourd bounced out, and a beat of the gourd made 72 golden lights flying out of it! "This, what is this?" Several of them have read the reward information about Han Chen, but there is no record of what treasures Han Chen used. Therefore, they think that Han Chen only has the strength of the middle level of the eternal realm."It''s a sword array. Be careful. Don''t let Han Chen break it. We must unite and follow me. I''m in the front, you''re on the side! There will be two people around to become the second attack. We will attack one after another and grind Han Chen to death. We can get each other''s treasure. We will divide the treasures according to our contributions, and we will attack them enthusiastically. " The animal skin man who took the lead held the Gaya stick in his hand, rolled up a hill on the ground and smashed it towards Han Chen. Han Chen did not think that the leader had some organizational ability, and even formed a team to play so quickly. Unfortunately, the opposition encountered Han Chen, who has a lot of dark cards. Han Chen dodged in mid air, so he got away from the hill and offered 72 golden lights and golden Geng formation. Soon, countless Daojin discs spin around, turning into thousands of sword light towards the three main attackers on the opposite side. Han Chen is motionless, but holds a hollow dagger in his hand. When all other people''s eyes are focused on the three main attackers, Han Chen shoots out a ray of light. Pooh. The appearance of this knife is very secret. A fat man in the nearby plundering array is directly cut off by the empty dagger. Became a headless God. From the fracture of his head, a little fat man flew out. The hollow dagger came back in the void, and the fat man disappeared. "Fat man!" The man who seems to know next to him roared with fear and shot out a white light flying needle in his hand and attacked Han Chen in the past. Chapter 1415 Han Chen early noticed the man''s Secret flying needle and dodged it deftly. The remaining six people looked at the fat man who had just died. They could not help but feel sad for the death of some rabbits. They improved their mythological form again, and thoroughly inspired the power of the later stage of eternal realm. The solid mythological form wrapped their whole bodies with strength, thus forming a layer of divine coat, which can effectively prevent Han Chen''s cutting and assassinating. Although Han Chen also knows that there is no way to assassinate him, this does not mean that Han Chen is in a weak position. Han Chen has a lot of power. The big stick in the hands of the man with animal skin is really extraordinary. "TuYan Bagua explodes hammer!" The beast skin man resisted the first attack of the Jin Geng formation. He inserted the Gaya stick into the earth. He absorbed enough soil divinity from the earth and turned it into a huge yellow stick. The man waved his stick and smashed it hard. Tearing the void, rubbing around, burning up, turned into a stick of fire! It can be seen how destructive this stick is! Han Chen immediately took back the gourd sword, turned it over in his hand, and took out the five pole Ciyuan mountain. The five pole Ciyuan mountain was repaired by the fire Hui people, and finally stepped into the list of artifacts. This time, Han Chen wanted to test his power. The material of wupole magnetic element mountain is too difficult to find, which leads to only one product artifact. As time went by, after the five pole magnetic element mountain was sacrificed and refined, it turned into a huge holy mountain, and it immediately increased hundreds of times. The divine flow on the top was very dense, and it turned into a huge holy mountain, which impacted on the big stick of Gaia. Boom. When the two objects collided, a strong force broke out, and the surrounding void was smashed into a big pit. The fire was everywhere. From the hollow part of the void, the five pole magnetic element holy mountain was thrown into a part of the void. The beast skin man''s arm just came a huge shock. He changed his posture and waved a stick. This stick didn''t push the five pole magnetic element mountain to the direction of Han Chen, instead, he hit the metal magnetic element mountain into the void. Obviously, her purpose at this time is not to attack Han Chen, but to fight Han Chen''s treasure into the void and let Han Chen regret it. Han Chen had already known the other party''s idea at this time. He decided to send out the method in his hand and took back the five pole magnetic element mountain. He saw that there was a sunken piece on it. There was no time for the flesh to hurt, and he turned into a giant from himself. Giant belt! Giant! After all, he worked hard to find materials to repair the artifact stage. Although such a blow did not damage its essence, it also made Han Chen feel painful. Han Chen''s giant came out in the form of twelve black and gold wings and a pair of gray wings, stirring the surrounding air. "Let you know the true power of the Jin Geng formation!" Crazy to the gourd sword into the divinity, with the huge injection of divinity, gourd sword 72 golden light again circled, with Han Chen''s command, in the air into a golden giant sword. "Chop!" Han Chen takes the giant sword from the void. It seems that it was born for a giant. Han Chen''s giant is just right in his hand. Then the fourteen wings vibrate, the void shakes, and with a whiff, it turns into a streamer to attack the past. Take off, kill! Lost! The beast skin man was so quick that he avoided the attack with an ugly posture on the ground. The cracks in the ground extended to the root of his thigh. For a moment, the animal skin man urinated all over the ground. The beast skin man looked along the direction of the huge sword, and found that the other side directly made a crack in the ground and cut it into a rift valley! Strong, really strong! Just thinking about it, I suddenly found that Han Chenren was missing. Suddenly, he had a cool breath on his left and his head was full of murderous air. Fall! Just listen to the sound from there, a deputy attacker beside him fell to the ground, and his body was chopped into pieces of meat by thousands of swords. The spirit was killed by Han Chen with a sword. Han Chen''s Jin Geng array of ten thousand lights fluttered down and surrounded the whole body. It was very tall and powerful. No one dared to approach Han Chen for a moment. Even the next attacker was too shocked to speak. "It''s terrible. Is this man really just a monk in the middle of the eternal realm?" The rest of the five people have the same idea. Even the beast skin man who owns the third grade artifact dare not face Han Chen head-on. It can be seen that Han Chen''s attack just now was so fierce. "If you don''t dodge just now, I will be able to cut off your three products together with your artifact." Han Chen said lightly. "The master is mighty! Kill these people as soon as possible. It''s boring to look at them. " Although Tu Huang is also shocked, he is his own master after all. He should do his best to cheer up. "You, you, can you stop? Let''s talk about the conditions. It''s just treasures and cultivation resources, right?" Although the animal skin man blushed a little, he was scared to urinate just now, but now he has to compromise and save his life. Otherwise, there is no chance to enjoy the colorful world.Even if he lost all his treasures, he would not hesitate. "Oh, what conditions do you have?" Han Chen said calmly. At this time, the giant art and mythological form have already been displayed. Han Chen already has the powerful power of half step Daewoo level. If the planet God body is operated again, Han Chen can kill a child with one stroke and a second. However, the consumption is very large, and Han Chen will not do so until the last resort. Han Chen walked forward. "Our condition is..." The beast skin man''s face is very sad said, the stick in his hand is low. "Be careful, master When Tu Huang looked at the look of the man with animal skin and the action of the other party, he immediately knew that this guy didn''t want to surrender, but wanted to attack secretly! Between the electric light and flint, the beast skin man wielded the Gaya stick for eight times in a row, and each attack went to the storage part. The eight attacks accumulated the strength of the eight attacks to the last one! "Tu Yan! Gossip With this low roar, the whole body of the big stick was ablaze, and the man with animal skin became a flame skeleton. The huge flow of Shenyuan has turned into a huge attack force and destructive force. Han Chen was wrapped up in a flash, and the giant figure of Han Chen was burned by the huge fire. "Is it done?" The other four eternal realms, the strong ones in the later period, are all staring at this place, hoping to know what happened to Han Chen in the end. Chapter 1416 You know, Han Chen is their disgrace. They surrounded them with eight people and let the other party kill three people. "It seems that this guy is going to die. We are not boasting about it! They are famous mercenaries in our abyss city Said one of them. The other three also echoed, talking and laughing. All of a sudden, the man, who was called genet, had a great change in his face. He cried in his heart, "no, it''s broken." But before giving him any chance to modify and make up for it, he saw that his confidant was directly pierced by a giant sword of the other side. There was a blue shadow in front of me. I only heard the blue shadow say, "you are OK. You forced me to use the planet God body!" Han Chen used the planet spirit at the last moment to resist the attack of the other party''s three products artifact. Sanpin artifact is really extraordinary. The explosive power of the last strike was obviously close to the strength of half step Daewoo class. Therefore, Han Chen will resist some difficulties. However, all this has passed, Han Chen with his powerful back hand, will completely suppress the other side. "You are actually a real strength surpass Daewoo level first level strong person..." The animal skin man, genevier, stressed such a sentence, and then died. Han Chen gently twist, the spirit of that person stirred broken, said, "you are not bad, but I am stronger." Han Chen collected geinie''s storage bag and Sanpin artifacts and threw them to Tuhuang. The remaining four strong people in the later stage of eternal realm were as pale as ashes. This time, they sincerely begged for mercy. Unfortunately, Han Chen didn''t keep his hand, so he killed all the four later strong men who fled separately. The reason why they catch up so fast is because of the help of the spirit of the void. Han Chen took several storage bags and threw them to Tuhuang. He said, "the three products of Gaia''s stick are very suitable for you. I''ll leave it for you. Other cultivation resources, you wait for Wu Yuan to come out of the closed door, leave it to Wu Yuan. After all, we have also become a team, so we should have a regulation. " Han Chen said calmly. When he heard Han Chen say that he would throw Gaia''s wand to him, Tuhuang was so happy that he almost screamed and said, "Han Tianzun will last forever!" "Well, don''t flatter. Look out for thunder Han Chen couldn''t help being speechless. In front of the eyes are all God thunder, suddenly in another place also appeared a god thunder advanced sign. "Do two people advance at the same time?" Han Chen showed a wry smile. The Daewoo pill was really effective. Huang Mengmeng and AO Bai were promoted together. With the fall of the God thunder, and because two people advanced at the same time, there were eight times of thunder robbery together. "Well, is this the eighth thunder robbery again?" Just immersed in the excitement of the earth Huang, see the change of the sky, once again change color. this is not as like as two peas of Han Chen. However, he also thought that this should be master Huang and master Ao crossing the Tianjie together. The two thunder robberies overlapped together, which became the eight fold thunder robbery now. Han Chen is not so surprised, incarnate giant, once again skillfully took out the black tripod, again and again suppressed those black god thunder into new thunder beads. At this time, if someone is in the middle of thunder robbery like Han Chen, and takes a look at the black tripod, he will be surprised. There are all kinds of thunder beads in it, from nine color thunder to black god thunder. Once again, Han Chen repeated such boring and boring actions. Each operation can make Hanchen''s Shenyuan more pure, which is the role of shenlei. just when Han Chen was busy, suddenly a yellow light came out beside him. Han Chen knew who came, and Kwai did not return, and quickening his movements. "Well, you bad man, you took the opportunity to steal from my house!" Huang Mengmeng is the one who came here. His breath of cultivation has reached the initial stage of Daewoo level, which is also stable. She rushed out this time to absorb the power of divine thunder and purify her spirit. Han Chen doesn''t speak at all and suppresses Lei Zhu. "You man Huang Mengmeng was so angry that he finally turned into a huge Xuanwu to block out the sky and eat up all the thunder robberies in the sky. Huang Mengmeng''s stomach immediately thundered like a hiccup. For a moment, Hanchen and Tuhuang were both stunned. Tuhuang was stunned. Han Chen was stunned for a moment, and then he fell to the ground with a bitter smile. This Xuanwu is really overbearing. However, they are reincarnated from their ancestors. How can their ability be low. Huang Mengmeng looked at Han Chen angrily, as if to say, "look, you dare not rob my things." Han Chen no longer pays attention to Huang Mengmeng and waits quietly for Ao Daoyou to leave the pass. "Is aobai OK? It''s been so long. " Huang Mengmeng finished eating shenlei, curled her mouth and said.Han Chen and Tu Huang were speechless again. "Master Huang, the reason why you are so fast should be that you are special. Ao Daoyou is not particularly outstanding. According to the normal situation, it takes one or two months to get promoted to Daewoo level." Tu Huang had to explain it with good intentions. However, Huang Mengmeng didn''t seem to appreciate it. After a few glances, she got into the stellar apparatus. More than ten days later, Han Chen sat down for nearly half a month. Finally, the gate of aobai''s cave was opened, and a white dragon rushed out of it. It was transformed into the sky and suddenly attracted thousands of thunder and lightning. But fortunately, it is very close to the abyss and wilderness, so there are no friars in heaven here, so no one comes to watch. Also let Ao Bai fly and hover in the sky for a long time. After a long time, boil bar turned into white light and fell on Han Chen''s side. He arched his hand and said, "thank you, Han Daoyou, for protecting Ao Bai''s Dharma." "You are welcome." Han Chen replied that he also gained a lot of divine thunder this time, and it is reasonable to protect Dharma for the other side. "I have a question. Why didn''t my thunder robbery come down as scheduled?" Ao Bai asked curiously. "Pooh." Han Chen did not answer, beside the Tu Huang a chuckle. Now aobai was also blinded. "Cough, it''s Huang Mengmeng who broke through the barrier one step earlier. She also broke through the eternal realm and entered the Daewoo level. She swallowed your Divine thunder in one gulp." Han Chen said, heart also a burst of depression, Huang Mengmeng is really more and more arrogant. "Oh, oh, so it is." Ao Bai doesn''t care about this either. It''s just curious. "Well, Han Daoyou has also advanced to the middle level of the eternal realm, which is really gratifying." Ao Bai said quickly. "Where and where." Han Chen hastened to be modest. Chapter 1417 Ao Bai can''t help but squint. Han Chen''s accomplishments are very clear to him. Although his practice is fast, he must feel that it''s not very good with Han Chen. Huang Mengmeng, then, is the reincarnation of her ancestor. Han Chen, this is the man who came out from the recovery of defeated civilization. He has such a high talent. In time, he will surely be surpassed by Han Chen. Originally he broke through the Daewoo level, and he wanted to rest for a few days. He never thought that Han Chen''s rapid training stimulated him again. "Ao Bai!" Suddenly a joyful voice came out from behind. Ao Bai turned around and saw snow geese. It turns out that Xueyan heard that aobai was crossing the robbery, and quickly retreated from the huohui clan of starware. "You''ve lost weight." Ao Bai stroked his face and said. "Big brother aobai." Snow geese also whispered a light cry. Han Chen and Tu Huang cough and go back to their respective caves. Han Chen gives the five pole magnetic element mountain to the huohui people and asks them to repair it. At the same time, the five clan elders restored the God killing axe and gave it to Han Chen. Han Chen looked at it and said, "my old friend is back in my hand again." After looking at it for a while, it has improved a lot of power compared with the past. However, due to the limitation of materials, it can only stay in the category of artifact. However, if there are other God killing axes in hand, according to Xueyan, they can cultivate and improve each other, and then it will not be a simple product of artifact. Han Chen picked up the axe, took out the mask of Huan Meng, and turned into a thin old man. After seeing yueqingcheng for a while, yueqingcheng still didn''t say anything, so Han Chen had to start practicing. During meditation in the cave, I took a lot of pills and put them into my mouth, which completely consolidated the middle level cultivation of the eternal realm. At the same time, I practiced the giant skill and the star spirit body skill, and got more understanding. A year passed in such a hurry. Han Chen was practicing and heard the voice of Tuhuang. Han Chen knew that Tuhuang was in trouble. When you go out, you see a town in front of you. This town is made of skeletons stacked together. "Tell the master that we have reached the abyss City, which is said to be the closest town to the abyss. There are a lot of adventurers from the God region of Kuang Zang, so they gather here and become a town. " Tu Huang said in one side. Han Chen took a look and found that the town was indeed quite small. So let the people out, get off the ship. When sun Xue and Jin pangli walk out of the cave, Han Chen finds that their accomplishments are not stable. It is obvious that they have just succeeded in crossing the robbery and have entered the eternal realm. Zhao feiwu and hutoufeng have also reached the peak of mythology. After three or five years, with the support of Hanchen pills, they will surely advance to the eternal realm. Even the spirit of the void has reached the peak of mythology. However, there was no change after Wu Yuan came out, except that her body was more solid. Han Chen asked the fire Hui people to make some masks of joyous alliance, which were distributed to the public. After wearing them, they all changed their faces. The crowd made fun of each other again. At this time, all the talents went to the abyss city. The guard at the gate of the abyss city had reached the mythical form, but the one who took the lead was the one with strong eternal situation. However, this is only the strength on the surface, Han Chen also felt a lot of strong breath in the city, preliminary estimates will also reach Daewoo level. Han Chen''s heart a Lin, according to the regulations, each of the 50 God stone handed out, they a line of eight people, a total of 400 God stone. As a result, those bodyguards look at Han Chen differently. Although now has a lot of God stone, but a go out is 50 God stone, natural heart flesh ache a lot. A group of eight people came to the hotel. Han Chen and others suppressed their accomplishments at the beginning of the eternal realm in order to prevent being spied on. This restaurant looks antique and its exterior decoration is very beautiful. It covers a sacred mountain. After registering on the ground, you can enter the floating holy mountain with special talisman. All of a sudden, it naturally became the favor of people who came here. Han Chen is no exception. "We want seven caves. Give me the last good lot. " Tu Huang rushed out and said. The woman who received her, looking less than 20 years old, was so fresh that she immediately lost her mind. After all, the teacher''s wife and sun Xue were not the ones he could provoke. Although both of them were women, he did not dare to have any improper thoughts about them. "OK, I''ll find it. The Yajian cave here can overlook the whole town, and the divinity fluctuation inside is very abundant. It''s very suitable for monks like you to live in." That beautiful woman smiles every day, facing the earth Huang straight eye, also is not empty at all. Han Chen found out at this time that the restaurant was equipped with a high-level array. No wonder the little beauty at the front desk was not afraid of being harassed by guests."What are you looking at?" All of a sudden, Han Chen''s waist is pulled hard. Han Chen turns around and sees Wu Yuan''s murderous eyes. Han Chen''s heart wry smile, Wu Yuan should be misunderstood what. "I''m not looking at anything. I''m just looking at the environment here." Han Chen replied with a smile. "Well, there are two beautiful women here." All of a sudden, a voice came from behind, with a trace of softness in the voice. Han Chen and others looked back and saw a slick man with seven or eight people walking in. Several people nearby called him Mr. Li. When passing by Han Chen''s side, the young master Li looks at the two beauties beside Han Chen more unscrupulously. It''s needless to say that Wu Yuan''s level is inferior to her even if she is in the moon. Although sun Xue is not as beautiful as Wu Yuan, her cold noble feeling still attracts the attention of those people. "Well, two beauties, are you interested in joining us? This is our little patriarch, Mr. Li! " The retinue came teasing. That young master Li''s cultivation has reached the middle level of the eternal realm. He can see at a glance that the accomplishments of Han Chen and others are only the first level of eternal realm, and there are some mythological forms. Therefore, he comes up to greet the public arrogantly. "Yes, we, Mr. Li, are strong in the eternal world. We are much better than the men around you." The crowd gathered around, like the stars and the moon. "Han Chen, do you want me to take care of them for you?" Huang Mengmeng said delicately. At this time, the rest of the talent noticed that there was a beautiful little Lori, who was very cute. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1418 Han Chen was quiet and did not speak. He believed that the restaurant owners would not let them look so ugly. "Well, there is a beautiful and refined little Lori here." Mr. Li, with a pair of skunky eyes, has already looked at this side. "My mother is millions of years old, you scum." Huang Mengmeng said with a smile. "Ha ha, this little Lori is so interesting." "Is it Laurie''s body and sister''s heart..." With that, eight of them began to abuse their language. "How do you treat guests here?" Han Chen asked the woman coldly. The maid also felt the cold from Han Chen. She shivered for a moment and recovered. Then she said to Mr. Li, "it is not the first time that Mr. Li has come to our Fufeng restaurant. Please give us a face." The meaning of the threat is obvious. "Ha ha, of course, I''m not here for the first time. It''s just my first time to see such a beautiful woman. It''s a bit of a gaffe." When he heard the name of the restaurant, he seemed to know the owner of the restaurant, so much so that he could not afford to play tricks again. "Then, give me eight good caves." Mr. Li walked forward a few steps and said to the maid. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Just now Mr. Han has reserved a good cave for the period. There are only three vacant rooms left." The maid replied politely. "What? How dare you neglect us, Mr. Li? Don''t you want to open this hotel? There are only a few people on the other side. Why do they need seven excellent rooms? Can''t they go to the next cave next to them? " Several attendants next to Mr. Li said coldly. "Yes, can''t you be more flexible?" Others echoed. "What do you think?" The maid again turned her eyes to Tu Huang, the leader. Tu Huang had no choice but to look back at Han Chen, who had nothing to say. Seeing Han Chen''s expression, how can the maid not know. So the maid had to say, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Li, I''m in Fufeng restaurant. I''ve always been faithful. Since Mr. Han in front of me doesn''t want to change, we can''t help Mr. Li. Mr. Li can choose three excellent caves, and then choose Wu Jian''s exquisite cave house. How about that?" "Well, no more." Li Feng left the building immediately. The maid apologized, and then quickly dealt with the affairs of the cave for Han Chen and others. Han Chen then took out a huge sum of money for 20 sacred stones and paid it up. When went out to the front desk, Zhao Feiwu couldn''t help Tucao. "This place is really black. Such a broken shop make complaints about twenty gods." "Jin Pang Li and sun Xue, you two go to find out how to cross the abyss." Han Chen, however, make complaints about the Tucao. The maid seemed to hear Han Chen''s words and asked in a hurry, "do you want to cross the abyss and wilderness?" "Yes, do you have any comments here?" Han Chen asked back. "Yes, according to our hotel, there are a lot of people who want to cross the wilderness and want to go to the black sky god region, but those who set out alone will never come back, and no one has ever heard of success." Said the maid kindly. "What''s the matter? Listen to your tone, as if there are groups to spend the wilderness? " Han Chen recognized the implication. "Yes, it is true that there are large caravans in our town who need to allocate resources across the divine realm. Therefore, they often invite many people to spend the wilderness together, but the success rate is not particularly high. As we know, most of them are wild hunters. They bring back a lot of news, but most of them are on the edge of the abyss and wilderness, and rarely say that they will go directly through the dark sky The maid patiently explained. "So, is there a suitable caravan to recruit Han Chen replied with a smile. "You can say that, but it''s not so easy to get this quota. This is an auction held by our Fufeng restaurant. You are welcome to visit. We have always had a tradition of opening restaurants in the wilderness. Therefore, we have a lot of knowledge about going through the wild places. You can participate in the auction held by us and participate in the bidding qualification. " The maid at this time pushed out a jade slip. Han Chen put the jade slips on his forehead and felt it. Only then did he know that the auction held by the Fufeng restaurant here was quite large. And there are a lot of participants. The list of auctions shown above is also good and valuable. Among them, there is a cold pool grass, but the snow goose mentioned to Han Chen that it can be used when the essence of the fire devours the fire. "Thank you so much. I will attend your auction on time tomorrow evening." Han Chen arched his hand and took Tuhuang who didn''t want to leave. When they came to the backyard, there was an octagonal square array in the backyard. They stood on the array, whew, and with the pass, the eight people all came to the holy mountain.Jin pangli and sun Xue each looked for a quiet upper room to go in. Han Chen and Wuyuan looked at each other and found a place to live in. "It''s always weird about the situation here." Wu Yuan said as soon as she entered the door and confirmed that no one followed. "It is all close to the abyss and barbarian land. It will be very strange, and it is different from many of us think." Han Chen replied with a smile. Wu Yuan said nothing more, to Han Chen off the clothes, loose bone, and then to the bathroom to put water. The two men were brought into the water together, and they were mixed with fish and water, and they enjoyed their time. The next day, Han Chen watched Wu Yuan sleep in her bed, looked at her face slightly red, and could not help but think back, as if to return to those days on earth. Earth civilization. Han Chen will use all the clues to find out the real killer who destroyed the earth civilization. After all, the earth civilization, with them, and is also in this ancient battlefield only feel warm place. Wu Yuan opened her eyes and found Han Chen in a large number of her own, and she was more and more popular. "What do you look at me?" "Do you." Han Chen replied with a smile. "Hate it. It''s racing again." Wu Yuan stood up and came down from her bed. The thin sheet slipped down, shining in the morning sunshine, and it was particularly charming. "Ah!" Chapter 1419 Wu Yuan screamed two words, quickly wrapped the sheet, and then went to the storage ring, took out the clothes and put them on. Han Chen smiles, facing the purple light, bathes his whole body in the sunshine, and soon sublimates. Soon in the evening, there was a summons from the maid at the door. Han Chen said, "OK, I''m ready. I''ll come to the front desk to find you." The maid left. Han Chen and Wu Yuan dressed up, took the storage ring and star gear, and walked out of the room. Seeing that the rest of them also walked out of their rooms, it was obvious that they all received the reminder from the maid. Seeing Han Chen, Huang Mengmeng opened her mouth and said a dumb word. Han Chen did not understand, but the waist meat was about to be wrung out by Wu Yuan. Wu Yuan''s face was flushed. She had a look at Huang Mengmeng just now, and found that the two words Huang Mengmeng said were lecherous. I thought of the scene in the morning. Seeing Huang Mengmeng make such a joke, I know that Huang Mengmeng must have seen the scene in the morning. However, Huang Mengmeng is a daughter, which will not make Wu Yuan too embarrassed. They fell down from the sacred mountain and came to the hall of Fufeng restaurant. They saw the maid, who was greeting them at the door. "Feng Niang! I never thought you were in charge here. " Han Chen said calmly that the maid in front of her was the beauty who made Tuhuang drool at the front desk yesterday. This woman, nicknamed fengniang, is the person in charge of Fufeng restaurant. No wonder Mr. Li bowed his head. "Han Daoyou, this way please, your strength is not so good, we can certainly get the quota of our caravan." Feng Niang Shi Shi ran came over, beautiful with five points of charm, see the tiger head bee and other blood. "Oh, we are eight people, so I don''t know how many places can be offered by your restaurant?" Han Chen asked with a smile, obviously the other side''s charming Kung Fu doesn''t work for Han Chen. "That doesn''t matter. Our caravan did not say that only one person is allowed to board the ship. No, you can use it as an indicator of a team if you auction it down." Feng Niang was obviously a little unnatural. She found that her skills had no effect on the young man in Tsing Yi. "That''s very good. Fengniang, go and greet others. We can sit down by ourselves." Han Chen was polite and sat down with another maid. After a while, all the staff were seated, and then the host came up to the host. The host took a close look at it. Who was not fengniang? "Welcome to the auction held by our Fufeng restaurant. I don''t care. Everyone comes for the auction, not for me, right." Feng Niang changed into a more gorgeous dress, and she was graceful and graceful, especially beautiful. Such a speech immediately aroused the enthusiasm of all the participants, and the atmosphere was very warm. The Tu Huang kept cheering. "This man is stupid." Wu Yuan and sun Xue make complaints about it. Anyway, fengniang is successful. "Thank you for your love. I''d better step down first and let you have the first auction, blood soul stone!" With the fall of Feng Niang, two old people of the first stage of eternal realm came out from the background with a box in their hands. When the black box was opened, it emitted a piece of blood red light. Make the whole room red. "Dong Dong." When Han Chen was curious about what it was, there was a feeling of rapid heartbeat in the stellar apparatus. At this time, Han Chen found out that it was magic Xiaoyan who woke up and her heart beat faster. "Han Daoyou, I have to get it. Please help me to take it." "OK." Han Chen also knows that moxiaoyan has helped her, so she will not be stingy. This blood soul stone is quite strange, which also makes Han Chen quite curious. But Han Chen has read so many classics that he has never seen the description of this blood soul stone in that book. "This thing was discovered by our elder in the abyss and wilderness. It is quite magical and can absorb the power of yuansha. However, we have found a strong person who specializes in cultivating evil spirit, but they deny that this room is useful for their cultivation. But if you want to explore some ancient tombs, you can take this to prevent some sneaking. Then, the starting price for this blood soul stone is 50 The old man explained it, but he also introduced the function of the object. They didn''t elaborate on the final judgment. Han Chen has some excitement, from the description of this role, it is likely that the devil Xiaoyan knows the true evil Qi. No wonder Xiaoyan cares so much. So Han Chen raised the sign and said, "sixty sacred stones!" Han Chen''s voice dropped, and immediately someone offered, "61 sacred stones!" "Eighty sacred stones!" Han Chen said impatiently that he had plundered the resources of the four families in Tianyuan city. The sacred stones were described as hills, so he didn''t care how many of them. "Eighty one sacred stones!" The voice said without hesitation."Ninety sacred stones!" "Ninety one sacred stones!" "One hundred and twenty!" Han Chen can''t bear to say. This piece of stone shot this price, is already relatively high price, Han Chen also quietly with spiritual strength in the detection of each other. I saw that the other party was wearing a black robe, covered with a black veil, listening to each other''s voice, but it was a woman''s voice. However, after seeing 120 sacred stones, the other side has not offered a price. "120 for the first time, for the second time, for the third time! A deal The elder was excited to say that the function of the blood soul stone was not very obvious, and it only had the power to absorb yuan Sha, and its function was relatively simple. He had expected that it would be cold, but unexpectedly he would sell 120 divine stones. "Next, for the second piece we''re going to auction, we''re going to raise our ears." Feng Niang came out again, "our second auction, Hengjun grass!" "What, there are such treasures!" These three words, the scene immediately crazy. Han Chen and others also know that if the cultivation reaches the eternal realm, they all know that the Hengjun herb is specially used to refine Hengjun pill, and Hengjun pill is the pill for improving the cultivation of eternal realm. Even if the cultivation reaches the later stage of the eternal realm, it still works. And there are such pills in Han Chen''s resources, and they are refined. This was captured from the Shenguan moon Qingcheng. Also sent a lot to Han Chen team members to take. Therefore, although the scene atmosphere is warm, Han Chen has no need for it. Then there were auctions of several pieces of the right herbs used in eternal land, all of which are more precious, but unfortunately Han Chen already has them. Chapter 1420 When Han Chen was listless, a sentence came out of Feng Niang''s mouth: "three kinds of artifact, full moon and Long Qin". The scene was lit again. Han Chen, Wu Yuan and others all smile bitterly at each other. These treasures appear in the auction house, which is really a treasure that everyone has to fight for. "A thousand sacred stones!" The black robed woman who competed with Han Chen made a bid again. When Han Chen heard the qualified number, he said in his heart, is this woman''s purpose in this treasure? "Little sister, is it too few. It''s a three grade artifact. I''ll make two thousand stones As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar. "Isn''t this Mr. Li who was yesterday?" Jin Pang Li asked after Han Chen and others. The rest of the people were also absorbed at this time. That man was Mr. Li. However, these were all auctions, and the one with the highest price got it. They didn''t think there was any problem. "I''ll give you two thousand and five hundred!" The black robed woman was not willing to be outdone. Finally, Mr. Li did not dare to offer a higher price, so that the black robed woman took these three kinds of artifacts into his arms. Then there were several kinds of materials for refining utensils, and a rough embryo of the second grade artifact, which was also a struggle. Finally, with 1200 sacred stones, he was taken away by Mr. Li. "It seems that Mr. Li is really rich. He has already bought seven or eight kinds of things." Next to Tu Huang and Jin Pang Li said. "It''s great to have money." Zhao feiwu curled his mouth and said. Han Chen smiles but does not speak, quietly sent out a yellow light. Continue to sit still. "Next is the top priority of this auction. Do you have your money bags ready?" That Feng Niang stepped onto the stage again. "Qualification!" "Qualification!" The people downstairs cheered. Obviously, they knew in advance that the auction would have the qualification to cross the wilderness. "That''s right. I won''t sell any more. This is the qualification certificate for crossing the wild land launched by this restaurant. Now there is surplus. Now we will auction it to escort our caravan and earn a little money to make a living." That Phoenix Niang, the speech said extremely beautiful, for a time everybody wants to obtain such qualifications. Han Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly. With so many people competing, Han Chen suspected that Feng Niang was intentional. It''s an astronomical figure to be auctioned out like this. However, according to Feng Niang''s intention, if she crossed the wild land alone, she would probably die without a burial place. It is estimated that the map given by Mo Xiaoyan was at least 5000 or 6000 years ago. If you start rashly according to the map given by Mo Xiaoyan, it is very likely to encounter risks. In this way, we can start with the caravan like this, so that we can have some security. So Han Chen had to follow them into the abyss and wilderness. "Do we have enough sacred stones?" Jin Pang Li asked. Han Chen gave a bitter smile, "I don''t know." Although Han Chen''s family wealth is quite abundant, it can not stand such an auction. "Well, let''s start auctioning the qualification! After successful bidding, you can have the right to ride. You can also bring a small team. It seems that the cost performance is still very high. Then I announced the auction price, so it''s the 300 God stone! " Feng Niang saw that her side has already moved the atmosphere almost, and directly raised the price. In this way, the rest of the people probably understand what''s going on here and raise their cards immediately. "Four hundred gods stone!" "Four hundred stones? Just want to qualify? Wishful thinking, I give a thousand stone As a man with a thick voice raised it, the rest of them stopped. Those who have no strength can only sigh. All of a sudden, only the rich children and the rich local tyrants were left on the scene. In this way, the rest of the people basically watched the opera. "A thousand sacred stones, once..." The elder said the result happily, which can be regarded as adding. Just now, the three level artifact is just a number. "I''ll make a thousand hundred stones!" After the elder''s first count, there was a soft voice and the offer came up. As soon as Han Chen heard that voice, he knew who was quoting. Next to Jin Pang, looking at the voice, he saw a young master Li dressed in a very elegant style, sneering at the others in the scene. "One thousand and two hundred sacred stones!" The man with a strong voice said again, biting his teeth. "One thousand and five hundred sacred stones." The soft young master Li spoke again, and the scene of anger once again reached a climax. "What, there are 1500 God stones! You know, last year''s quota was only a thousand stone auctions, which is too exaggerated. It''s 50% more than last year. " The people around had already begun to whisper.This kind of auction is very exciting. As soon as Mr. Li said this, the stout man was obviously weak. Now he is 1500 stone, and he can''t speak any more. He just has his teeth clenched tightly. "Why, do you want to make a price?" Mr. Li asked the stout man arrogantly. The stout man''s face turned red, and he asked. "1600 God stone!" As soon as this sentence was uttered, the scene was quiet. Looking down at the caller, he saw a man in long blue clothes, and then he could put down the token. Everyone thought that the man had a strange eye, but when Mr. Li looked at it, he bit gnashed his teeth. "It''s the stinky boy who fought with himself to go to the restaurant." Said Mr. Li, gnashing his teeth. "Mr. Li, why should we fight with this man here? We have transmission array in our clan." The fat man next to him comforted him. However, Mr. Li is not the master who is good at putting on a dry rest. He was told by the people around him that he couldn''t swallow this tone. He directly roared, "I''ll give you two thousand divine stones!" "Three thousand sacred stones!" Han Chen said lightly. "Four thousand stones!" Mr. Li gnawed his teeth. "What, it''s terrible to go to the 4000 God stone. It''s four times as much as last year. Even if you meet with the problem of crossing the wasteland, you have to know the chance of crossing the wasteland. With such a high failure rate, there are still some people who spend 4000 gods stone to bid in the past. Isn''t this a fool? " Said the spectator. "Five thousand gods stone!" After Han Chen ponders, lightly raised the sign. As soon as this was said, everyone was quiet and terrible. You know, 5000 God stones, you can buy several artifacts. Nowadays, local tyrants spend money like clay to buy a success rate is not 100% qualification, which is too hard. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1421 "You see, Mr. Li is flat. I bet Mr. Li doesn''t dare to shout any more, or he will suffer a great loss." A person next to him analyzed and said. "Five thousand stone! How nice to give it to me. " The other one envies, envies and hates. "What kind of family background is this new comer? Why is he so ambitious?" "It''s very heroic indeed." Jin Pang Li also echoed. "Money can really do what you want." Zhao feiwu also sighed. However, they all know that this is because Han Chen ransacked all four families in Tianyuan City, and the storage bags were filled with pots and bowls. Mr. Li, who obviously has the influence of the clan, is very angry now. Those next to the entourage also do not strive for success, a force to persuade him, "shadow ghost sect elders will punish!" So in the end, Mr. Li didn''t continue to quote. "The first time for the 5000 stone gods!" "The second time of 5000 stone!" ¡°¡­¡­ third time! Well, congratulations to this Taoist friend, who won the qualification of crossing the abyss and wilderness in our Fufeng restaurant. Let''s congratulate this Taoist friend together. Please go to the backstage hall to check out the auction products of this restaurant. " That Feng Niang went to the front desk in high spirits. She was very pleased with the auction. Han Chen and others came to the backstage according to the appointment and took down the blood soul stone. Han Chen did not look at it carefully, so she couldn''t wait to go. "What is this?" Han chenyin. "This is the magic stone of our demon world. You can help them to ask where they got it from Fufeng restaurant. It''s very helpful for me to recover my true evil spirit." Magic small Yan just a brief account, went in and closed. Han Chen can''t say anything. However, after the Feng Niang finished dealing with the matter, she walked towards Han Chen and others. "Congratulations on your qualification for our company''s wild crossing! Our Fufeng restaurant has semicolons in several divine regions. You can''t doubt our ability to cross the wild. As long as there are no special events and extreme weather, there is no problem. The caravan is scheduled to leave in seven days. Please get ready. " Feng Niang''s face came over and looked at the appearance of the unjust big head. "Thank you for reminding me." Tu Huang said happily. "If you look at this fool, I''m sure he''s been sold, and he''s going to have to help people with money." Jin Pang Li said after mending the knife. "Yes." Sun Xue gave a rare reply. "I agree with you." Zhao feiwu is also a mender. Tu Huang looked at the crowd with a confused face. Just now he was just teasing the boss''s wife. Why did their eyes seem to be looking at a mentally retarded person. Wu Yuan and others looked at the Dunhuang with a smile. Han Chen took the people outside and saw that young master Li rushed in from the outside to the inside, driving away all the people nearby. "Good dogs don''t get in the way." The people around Mr. Li of yingguizong kept yelling. The rest of them did not dare to fight against the man in the middle of the eternal realm. Those who couldn''t dodge were knocked down for a long time. But a white faced man stood in the middle of the road, motionless. "Don''t you hear me? A good dog is out of the way. Get out of my way Mr. Li came forward and said angrily. The white faced man just one look made Mr. Li''s neck cold. He didn''t dare to speak loudly, and he stepped back a few steps. Let the white faced man pass. "That man is refined. It is said that in the wild, he specially catches wild animals, which is called the existence of bounty hunters. They often haunt the wild areas, so they all have a strong evil spirit. You can see that just one look will make master Li retreat. " Said an old man nearby. "Forbidden words, this will be heard by Mr. Li. We are afraid it will be a bad luck." After that, the two men quickly walked out of the back door together. "That man is very interesting." Han Chen said quietly that he could naturally feel the surging power of his body, and with a strong smell of blood. At first sight, he was the master who often killed people. Han Chen saw that when Mr. Li came in, the woman in the robe at the auction house frowned and left quickly through the back door. Although Han Chen wanted to know what connection there was, he did not observe it. Because Mr. Li came to him. "You are so arrogant that you even snatched my place." Mr. Li said angrily. Just now he met a hard stubble and suffered a dark loss. Now I see Han Chen, the monk who is even lower than himself. He will spread the bird''s anger on this man anyway. "What is robbery? We are fair competition." The bullies, like the four bullies, are not used to seeing Mr. Pang. "Ha ha, fair competition? Let''s make a bet. As long as you exclude five people and beat my five people, I will admit that you have won that qualification. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the shadow ghost clan will not disturb you. " Mr. Li almost wrote the word threat on his face and said directly to the man."Do you think we are afraid of you? Don''t you just fight? Afraid of you Jin Pang Li''s temper is also coming. Although he has just entered the initial stage of the eternal realm, he has a complete set of artifact suits. He does not believe that the other party will have such luxurious equipment, so he bravely responds to the challenge. "Good boy, you have seed. How about you guys? Do you want to join us? Those two beauties don''t come up. If you lose, let these two people come to drink with us tonight. Ha ha. " As if he had succeeded in the plot, Mr. Li immediately showed his might. "Fight." Sun Xue was the first to support Jin Pang Li, and then Hutou bee and Zhao feiwu all stood up. Han Chen and Wu Yuan stand together, pale, as if there is nothing to care about here. "Don''t you worry about them?" Wu Yuan asked with a smile. "I want to worry about them? It''s better to care more about Mr. Li. " Han Chen laughs. "You are so bad." Huang Mengmeng didn''t want to go back to the stellar apparatus, so he was outside. Three people looked at the front, four people rushed to the front, good time. "Well, since you''re all so talented, we''ll see you in dark military tonight." Mr. Li, with his face full of conspiracy, walked away with the crowd. "Li Shaozhu, it''s really clever. Such a gamble can make the other party lose the qualification of crossing and compensate two beautiful ladies. Isn''t that the loss of his wife and the loss of his soldiers?" The attendants around laughed and teased. Jin pangli and others immediately returned to Han Chen and said to Han Chen, "I''m sorry, we didn''t ask for the opinions of Han team. We can''t stand the arrogance of young master Li. We want to..." Chapter 1422 "Well, I also need to take a look at the state of your new equipment and the achievements of your cultivation in the past five years." Han Chen waved his hand and interrupted their embarrassment. Hearing Han Chen say so, Jin pangli and others are more excited. After a long time, Zhao feiwu asked, "where is the dark military platform?" The crowd was confused. Finally, she found Feng Niang, who told them, "that dark martial arena is the place where our generation has recognized that it doesn''t care about three things. Basically, no matter whether it''s life or death, it''s just about winning or losing. In fact, no one can manage it. Our town is semi underground, so the dark military platform is lawless. Why, do any of you want to go up and fight? " "Yes, fengniang, we are so miserable that we were bullied by Mr. Li when we came here. We were miserable..." Tu Huang immediately came up with a sad face. When they saw it, they secretly said, "this man is hopeless." "What, are you scheduled to fight with Mr. Li? Don''t you know the rules of dark military platform? And Mr. Li, judging by his strength, may be able to resist one or two on the South Korean team led by you. " Feng Niang looks at Han Chen. As soon as he said this, the rest of the people did not respond. Instead, Tu Huang immediately said, "that smelly boy is just the middle level of the eternal realm. I have one hand..." "It''s hopeless." Jin Pang Li murmured again. "Yes." Tiger head bee instead of sun Xue said. "I agree." Zhao Feiwu once again found the opportunity to make complaints about it. After Han Chen knew the location of the dark platform, he left here and led everyone back to the cave. Feng Niang watched the crowd leave, looking at the back of Tuhuang and Han Chen, lost in thought. Now a woman in a long gown came out of the background. "Are you here?" Feng Niang''s head also does not lift to say, obviously they already quite are familiar with each other. "Yes, the harvest is not very good. The old monsters in the black sky are about to jump. This time when we cross the wild land, we must catch the wild red moon snake in the abyss, or we will find it hard to return to our fate. " The woman in the robe took down her robe and showed her beautiful face. Especially, there was a red mole on her ear. This is what they will have when they are beautiful to a certain extent, which is called queyan. "Amir, what do you say about the real level of those people just now?" Feng Niang once again said what she had just seen and heard. She also said something about Han Chen''s fight with Master Li. "Obviously, they can''t see through the strength of the women''s eternal level, even they can''t see through the power of the eternal level. Do you understand what I mean by that? " Said the robed woman called Amir. "Well, it''s good, but what I really can''t see through is the Korean team they speak of. All along, the expression on this man''s face had not changed. He was too calm. Even when Mr. Li raised the price to buy 5000 divine stones, his face did not change. We can see the depth of this man''s capital. " Feng Niang applies her own set of observation to the extreme, even if she does not rely on her strength judgment, she also knows that Han Chen''s is extraordinary. "I always feel familiar with this person, but I don''t remember where I saw it." Amir also said faintly. "Forget it, this man''s dark military platform may be in the mall tonight. We''ll have a look at it. After all, we also need to recruit a number of offerings in the Heitian God region, so that they can find a secret treasure. Now, if Han Chen really has the strength, he might as well invite him to join the gang. " I''m looking forward to it. The two men had a discussion on how to hunt the Snake Lady of the red moon, and then they broke up. Soon in the evening, Jin Pang Li and others had already adjusted their accomplishments to full. They met in the hall of Fufeng restaurant by tacit understanding. Han Chen''s team looked at each other with a smile, and then walked towards the dark military terrace. Han Chen didn''t want to let Huang Mengmeng go. However, Huang Mengmeng liked to watch the fun, so he followed him. They are tu Huang, Jin Pang Li, sun Xue, Zhao feiwu, and Hutou bee. Han Chen himself does not want to end up and expose himself. After all, this is the territory of the joyous League. It seems that dark Wutai has been informed that there will be a high-end battle between life and death initiated by Mr. Li today. Therefore, a lot of friars gathered here early, and they bet on their own bets. Jin Pang took a look at it and looked scornful. He saw that Jin Pang Li was more likely to win than Mr. Li''s team. The odds for Pang Li to win were as high as 1:10, but only 1:2 for Mr. Li. Obviously, even the owners of the casinos think that Mr. Li has a good chance to win. "Give me five hundred stone, I will bet myself to win!" Jin Pang Li said angrily. "Tell me the name of this young man." The maid was dressed in the characteristic rabbit girl''s clothing, and the cultivation atmosphere had reached the title level, which was not easy.At this time, very enthusiastic to Jin Pang Li said. "Jin Pang Li!" Jin Pang Li said without good breath. "I''m sorry, this God, our side of the players involved in gambling, can not participate in the bet." The rabbit girl replied sweetly, as if this was her own God. "Oh, then I''ll bet." Han Chen took a step forward and said. "May I ask your name, are you a monk who participated in gambling?" When the rabbit girl saw Wu Yuan beside Han Chen, her eyes were stunned. After all, Wu Yuan was so beautiful. Even a woman can''t blink her eyes, especially in front of her eyes, which is round, full, tall and upright, very attractive. It''s just an ideal furnace tripod. "I, you see me, meway." Han Chen did not participate in the fight. I want to bet on the victory of Jin Pang''s leaving the team, 5000 God stones. " "Five thousand stone, the old man is crazy." Now Han Chen has turned into a shriveled old man through the mask of Huanhuan League, so others can see Han Chen as an old man. "Yes, I''m kidding. That''s five thousand stone. If you win, it will become fifty thousand stone. " "No, why do you think they will win? I have heard from the grapevine that Jin Pang is away from the team. The highest level of cultivation is the first level of eternal realm. There are also two mythical monks. It is very difficult to win the middle level of Master Li''s team." After the explanation of the person who sold the information, everyone looked at Han Chen like a fool. Chapter 1423 This is a naked stone for the casino owner. That''s stupid. "Han Elder Mo, is this not very good? " Jin Pang Li thinks where is wrong to say. "Why, are you afraid of losing?" Han Chen asked. "Where, where, we just..." Jin Pang li felt that his team leader supported him so much, but he was very moved. "That''s all right. Let''s have a good fight. I''m not going to do it this time. You work hard Han Chen said calmly. Han Yuchen gives a detailed account of the gambling house, but the rabbit gives a detailed account to the gambling girl. Han Chen and others still want to have a look, and as a result, they hear a scream coming from the door. This voice is different from the ordinary voice. Compared with Han Chen, when they came in, they were too enthusiastic. "Mr. Li is here!" "This is the biggest play in the show. I believe most people have already bet on Mr. Li." "Master Li will win The people cheered again, and the stars were all over the moon. The young master Li was at the front of the line, and his followers showed their accomplishments without fear. It''s very impressive. "Mr. Li, wait a moment, you must beat those unfortunate ghosts to the ground thoroughly." Said the men, in a huff. "You''re just going down? It''s impossible. We''ll kill them so that they won''t stay! " Said Mr. Li excitedly. Such an impassioned statement ignited the feelings of the group, which was rampant for a time. "Girl, wash up and wait for us." Mr. Li said with saliva as he passed Han Chen''s team. It''s like a locust in transit. It''s powerful, but it stinks. "The boy looks just like Tuhuang." Kim Pang is going to make complaints about it again. "Where is the same?" Tu Huang was not satisfied. "The sperm is on the brain." This time, Tu Huang shut up. Of course, he knew that he only pursued fengniang this time, and was ridiculed by his teammates all over the place. But this time, I had to take part in gambling with them, so I didn''t fight against them. Talking and laughing, they began to walk towards the dark platform, because the referee there had already rung the bell. In a corner where no one was paying attention, a woman in a robe came in from the outside, and hardly anyone noticed anyone coming in. But sitting in the corner of the white faced man, but keen to look at this direction, but did not say anything. Both of them stare at the dark military platform, but both find that the eyes of both sides are not good. But this is the dark military stage, the protagonists are not the two of them. The robe woman, of course, is the beauty Amir. She is a typical wilderness woman with a beautiful face, wild clothes and hot body. This is Feng Niang to her evaluation, she herself does not agree. After all, in order to survive in the wilderness, it is not so simple, without two or three brushes, it is easy to be killed. At this time, she was searching for the Dunhuang among the crowd. The boy even dared to keep such a long Khara on his fengniang. It was disgusting to think about it. When she found the Dunhuang, she saw the little Lori beside Mowei. The little Lori was also very beautiful. What''s more, she couldn''t see through her life''s accomplishments. She always had a feeling of palpitation. At this time, I saw little Lori as if she was eating dog food. After watching for a while, Amir felt funny. The little Lori also looked back at Amir, scared Amir quickly covered her robe. Han Chen also noticed Huang Mengmeng''s expression, and said, "what''s the matter?" "It''s like being peeped at." Huang Mengmeng said uncertainly. "Well, let''s keep a low profile. At present, the camouflage of Huan Huan league can''t even be distinguished by Daewoo level old monsters, so as long as they are not arrogant, they won''t be found." Han Chen naturally comforted. As they were talking, the referee on the arena finally mobilized the atmosphere of the field. So he said, "let''s invite the players from both sides to come on stage." "Mr. Li!" "Mr. Li!" When Zhongshan called Mr. Li, the crowd was very popular. I saw that Mr. Li came out with four people. Their cultivation was the middle level of the eternal realm. Obviously, Mr. Li also made some preparations. After seeing Mr. Li and his team members on the stage, the cheers became more enthusiastic. On the other hand, Jin Pang Li came up here sparsely. The leader was Jin Pang Li, or a little fat man. Zhao feiwu is like a wooden man, like a puppet.Then followed by a native tiger headed bee in animal skin and a snow-white sun snow. Finally, there is Tuhuang. As a Tulong clan, Tuhuang has no aesthetic feeling. It''s quite different from Mr. Li''s. The audience below also had to make complaints about the tall, short, fat and thin side of the pond. As soon as they came up, they were thrown a lot of rubbish. Angry Tu Huang almost fought with the audience. The spectator spat on the head of Tuhuang. As a result, the strength of the middle level of Tuhuang''s eternal realm was displayed. The opponent immediately stopped fighting. The referee was inclined to protect the audience and immediately came out to persuade him. For a time, the scene was very chaotic, but since Tuhuang showed the middle level cultivation of the eternal realm, no one immediately dared to break the dirty water. After all, life is more important. "Well, in the first match, let''s send one person from each side. After three people, how many people are left in the double anti team? They will compete as a team! Whether life or death, magic weapon or means, have both sides understood the rules? " The referee didn''t want to waste the atmosphere of the scene and quickly announced the start of the first match. Both sides gave the referee a positive reply, and the referee asked the elders standing in the four corners to raise a protective array, so that the battle inside would not overflow. "So the first scene, Jin Pang Li is against Mr. Li! The fight begins With the referee''s order, the two men standing in the ring were immediately submerged by the array. At this time, both of them appeared on a vast plain, which was given by the array. Young master Li was relatively familiar with things. Jin Pang was shocked before he realized that this was the function of the array. "Ready to die?" Li''s hands were cold. "Come on, I don''t know who''s going to die." Jin Pang left his hand and a golden sword fell into his hand. Here is the artifact set prepared by the fire Hui people. This golden sword is also a second class artifact. If you find the right spirit, you can be promoted to the third grade artifact at any time. Chapter 1424 "Oh, you have good equipment. But today, it''s going to be mine soon! " Mr. Li rolled in his hands, and two black air masses were excited from his hands and attacked the Jin Pang Li. For such a frontal attack, Jin Pang escaped easily, but suddenly found those black air mass whirling attacks. Jin Pang was found too late and had to resist it with a golden sword. Pooh! Those two black air directly penetrated the golden sword and penetrated beyond his chest position! "What!" Jin Pang Li''s body protecting God yuan was immediately inspired, which was just enough to block the two groups of black gas. "What happened? As a result, our young master Li suppressed the enemy to death. " Said the man standing closest to the challenge arena. "I suspect that the opponent doesn''t know what Mr. Li is doing. The shadow ghost sect of Master Li cultivates Yin Qi, which is the divinity of Yin attribute. This attribute is a variant attribute, which is invisible in essence. Therefore, it can penetrate tangible objects. Only some special non physical attacks such as Qi and fire can break or block these Yin Qi attacks. It seems that the boy is in trouble Another person seems to understand the mutual complementation and mutual restraint between moves, so he explains it for a while. People around him nodded clearly. "What is Jin pangli doing?" Tu Huang said indignantly, and all the people nearby gave him a white eye. It is the first time for them to understand Yin Qi. Naturally, it is a little difficult to deal with it. This is normal. After such a discussion, people once again held their breath and fell to the dark military platform. Wu Yuan quietly clenched Han Chen''s arm. After all, she didn''t expect that the divinity of Yin Qi attribute was so difficult. "What a surprise. It seems that there will be something wrong with Jin Pang Li." The commentary added. When Jin Pang Li was confused by two groups of Yin Qi, he immediately summoned two flagpoles from the storage bracelet. As soon as the two flagpoles came out, the formation immediately changed even the terrain. The scene was once covered by dark clouds and turned into a dark environment. "This time, Mr. Li will come up with a killer''s mace!" "This is the ghost king! It''s our Master Li''s famous skill Seeing Mr. Li''s hand, those shadow ghost disciples were boiling. Mr. Li didn''t hear the cheers of people outside the array, but he also knew that his equipment and skills were extraordinary. The two flagpoles soon merged into the darkness of the whole wilderness. They were the ghosts of the wilderness, ready to attack and reap their heads at any time. Jin Pang Li uses divinity to protect his body. He can stop the attack of Yin Qi. He already knows that he is at a disadvantage. And just now when he tried to stop Yin Qi, he already turned his back on his enemy. When I saw the sky black again, I knew it was more difficult this time. Although it is relatively dark, he is not afraid of such God level monks as Jin pangli. He sent out his spiritual strength, and naturally knew that the other side had released two ghost King heads. At this time, he put away the golden sword in his hand and took out a yellow talisman. This is the golden warrior Han Chen seized from Guruo. He injected nearly half of his magic power into the talisman. With a large amount of gold gushing out, soon a golden warrior jumped out. "This, what kind of thing is this? People have the same level of cultivation in the eternal realm as the noumenon!" The onlookers questioned, but before analyzing, they saw that the situation on the battlefield had changed. The golden warrior also seemed to have eyes in the dark, staring at the young master Li, and then attacked him. The golden warrior drew out the golden sword and cut it down with a knife. The young master Li was operating the double ghosts, so he had to avoid the golden warrior. On the other side, the two ghosts immediately exposed themselves. Jin Pang immediately found the two ghosts and took out the golden sword, showing the mythical form behind it. It was also a epee. The light of Epee coincided with the golden sword. Wave! "Behead the giant spirit!" With Jin Pang Li''s violent drink, the mythical form sword falls down and mercilessly cuts down the ghost. At this time, Jin Pang left to see clearly that the two ghost heads that fell down were not the complete form of ghost king. Jin Pang Li is a little lucky. On the other side, Mr. Li fought with the golden warrior by virtue of the medium-level body of eternal realm. He also summoned two ghost heads, who were constantly gnawing at the golden warrior. The golden warrior originally needs the later stage of the eternal realm to be able to drive completely. Naturally, it needs a huge amount of Shenyuan. Now Jin pangli is driven by the middle level cultivation of the eternal realm, so it is not so easy to use. However, it is also a high-level talisman, so it is not treated as such. Jin Pang left his eyes and watched the golden warrior fall to the ground. He quickly made a decision to fight it. The golden warrior turned into a talisman and was taken into the storage ring by Jin Pang Li."Behead the giant spirit!" Jin Pang Li drags the long sword. In the moment when he takes back the golden warrior, he immediately gives him a move. The middle level cultivation of Master Li''s eternal realm is much better than that of Jin Pang. He immediately dodges. "The ghost King bows down!" The whole body of Mr. Li was wrapped up by the ghost king, and the mythological form behind it was displayed, revealing a ferocious skeleton, and his whole body was full of black gas! "Double attack!" Mr. Li inspires a ghost king to attack Jin Pang Li. Jin Pang Li has to stimulate Shenyuan attack. And then two more. "Ghost king takes heart!" Mr. Li found the opportunity, drank a low, the black claws from his hands, toward Jin Pang away from the heart in the past. Jin Pang Li releases a giant spirit to chop, but is kept in a low key by the ghost king. The black paw bursts open Jin Pang Li''s heart and makes the heart flow out of the red blood. "Mr. Li!" The scene was full of cheers, and the battle was very wonderful. Jin pangli actually resisted the first attack of Master Li with the initial cultivation of eternal state. However, he never thought that Mr. Li was so strong that he once again broke Jin pangli''s body protection spirit element and dug out his heart. "Fat Jin is going to die this time." Tu Huang said helplessly. The others looked at the field without saying a word. They also knew that even if Jin Pang could not leave the real place, Han Chen would surely save Jin Pang from it. "I didn''t expect that you were thick skinned and thick skinned, and let you hide." In the formation, Mr. Li couldn''t hear anyone outside. But Mr. Li is still very sober, just a blow did not hurt the other party''s fundamental. "Hum, let me show you my new imperial sword skill." "The autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves! Go to sword Chapter 1425 Jin Pang Li waved the huge golden sword and circled around, turning into thousands of sword shadows. The huge sword shadow came close to Jin Pang Li''s body and surrounded him heavily. Mr. Li wanted to escape, but when the shadow of Jin Pang Li''s sword stuck to his ghost King''s head, he found that he could not turn into a streamer to escape, so he could only resist. This should be the strength of the opponent''s sword array. Fortunately, Mr. Li''s whole body was full of Yin Qi, and he turned into a ghost king. He was smoking black and rushed at the other party immediately. Two people back and forth again exchange ten rounds, finally two people separate, pause for a second, two people each vomit a mouthful of blood. "You boy, you must die." Prince Li vomited blood from his heart and fell on the king of ghosts. Thousands of ghosts flew out of the ground, biting him up and down and turning into a ghost King giant. Roar! The ghost King giant roared into the sky, waved his big hand, and smashed it with the strength to destroy the void. Boom! Jin Pang Li pulls out the giant spirit chop, offsets the attack, but the whole person is still thrown out mercilessly. The ghost King giant pursues the victory, but at this time, the gold Pang does not know where to throw a thunder bead. Looking at the bead coming out, Mr. Li was shocked by the thunder! Plus their own ghost King giant''s intelligence has been dominated by those ghosts, so-called can not immediately reflect. That ray bead angle is crafty, immediately rushed to the ghost King giant in front of! Boom! With a thunderbolt out of the sky, the whole dark space turned into a huge ball of light, which scattered the Yin Qi everywhere. For a moment, the dark platform was quiet. All these changes come too fast. Just now it was clear that the Yin giant was in the lead. In this way, young master Li was killed immediately. "How did you give him ray pearl?" Wu Yuan grew up, and her mouth was surprised. She never thought that Han Chen gave Jin Pang a thunder bead, and judging from the light of the thunder bead, it was the nine color Leizhu before. That Lei Zhu is very abnormal, and he is dead to some Yin Qi restraint, so the young master Li shows a strong posture and is immediately blown to pieces by Jin pangli. For a long time, it was Mr. Li''s entourage who responded and said to the four elders, "open the border quickly! We will save our little Lord "Oh, oh." The four elders were also very slow. It took a long time to open the array, and the electric arc inside exploded everywhere, which was quite miserable. The scene is full of fragmented Yin Qi. The place where Yin Qi is restrained by Lei Zhu. But few of them were looking for Mr. Li. The four men glared at the figure in the fog. They attacked in that direction recklessly. "You despicable people, four people attack one! Put us up Zhao feiwu just thought that the other party was really worried about the little Lord. Now, after the four men went up, they attacked Jin Pang Li, who was dispirited with divinity. How can we not let Han Chen and the four of them get upset. So he was about to help, but the four elders didn''t seem to want to open the array for several members of the Han Chen team. For a moment, the dark platform immediately became a scene of four people besieging Jin Pang Li. The Tu Huang anxiously looked at the dark military platform, and then ran to Han Chen helplessly, "master, that Jin Pang is now trapped on the field, let''s rush out the array to rescue it!" "Blow up the array? I''m good at this. Let me do it. " Huang Mengmeng is bored. It is said that there is such a thing as sabotage. It is impossible to be positive. "Stop, Huang Mengmeng. Since this is Jin Pang Li''s battle, we should not worry about it." Han Chen said plainly, in the eyes can not see what. For a while, even Wu Yuan couldn''t understand what Han Chen was thinking. "All of you, get out of the way. The artifact suit on Jin Pang Li''s body is extraordinary, and there will be no danger of life. " Wu Yuan had to give everyone a step. However, Tu Huang and Zhao feiwu all know that it is not easy to fight. It is even more difficult for Jin pang to face five people alone, so we must go to rescue them now. "If we don''t go up, Jin Pang Li will be killed, Han team!" All around Han Chen said. "Go over and ask the four elders if they will let you go up? Obviously, the other party is aiming at us. Let''s wait and see Han Chen finally said that after Han Chen''s two statements, they already knew that Han Chen would not intervene in this matter to a large extent. So people had to pay attention to the scene anxiously. In the serious situation, there is anxiety and concern for Jin Pang Li. "You''re worried about Jin Pang Li, right?" Wu Yuan looks at Han Chen and says. "Ha ha, this person is not sure, then his magic weapon equipment are all in vain." Han Chen gave Wu Yuan an honest answer. As for others, Han Chen just didn''t want them to know too much.Hearing Han Chen say so, Wu Yuan is relieved. She must be surprised by Jin Pang Li. As a result, everyone was very nervous, and Han Chen alone was there. Huang Mengmeng secretly said, "you are really insidious." Han Chen smiles and doesn''t say anything, looking at this "asymmetric" battle seriously. "Kill him! How dare you hurt our young master Li! " At this time, the people of the ghost shadow sect around were boiling, and all kinds of vicious language were attacking in the past. And those who bought Mr. Li must win were already mad. Although this fight can be lost, but this Jin Pang must die, too insidious. The situation of the scene was at once one-sided. The two people nearby are not affected by the change of the scene environment, and they still pay attention to the scene as always. The white faced man didn''t know what to think. After a while, the corner of his mouth finally showed a sneer. However, Amir looked at the scene and looked at the unrepresented Hanchen team. He was hesitant. He didn''t know whether to make clear his identity and force the four elders to open the array and let Jin Pang leave the four men in the team. But after seeing Han Chen also indifferent, she finally chose to wait for the result. "Well, meway seems to have a plan in mind." Amir smiles bitterly, but she has no idea where the confidence of the other side comes from. At the beginning, she did not see through Han Chen''s side of the little Lori, now she found that she could not see through that meway. She began to agree with Feng Niang. "This man is really a strong monk." Amir commented from the bottom of his heart and waited for the result. Chapter 1426 On the dark platform, the four search and rescue personnel immediately became the effective force around Mr. Li. It seemed that the spirit of Li was seriously injured. He was in a coma and did not dissipate in the air. The angry attendants formed an encircling ring and surrounded the poor Jin Pang Li. "Stinky boy, how dare you hurt our young master Li? You''re not dead this time? We have four people in the middle of eternity As the four said, they summoned all the ghosts in their bodies. The solid mythological form turned into battle partners. Some of them were like Mr. Li. However, those ghosts bent down on themselves and turned into ghost giants! For a moment, the whole sky was once again dark, and there was no day. The miserable little boy in the core, like a wounded animal, moaned in a low voice. They could even see how he died. They poured Yin Qi into his body and became a ghost alive! They have to enslave them so that they can feel happy and have a bad breath. All the ghosts are catalyzed to the extreme! The whole space is full of ghosts. In this piece of space, even if the strong fall in at the later stage of the eternal realm, it''s hard to escape. This is the most powerful secret of their shadow ghost sect. Ghosts devour each other and eventually develop such powerful ghosts! All the ghosts received the order and rushed to the body of Jin Pang Li at one time, biting him to pieces! "Strong, too tough, this time the fat man is dead!" The four people felt that they had played perfectly this time. All the ghosts were surrounded without any gaps. That is to say, once the spirits of the other party were detached, they would immediately become food for their ghosts. This move the most cruel place is in this place, the other side wants to avoid, basically no play. "Die! Fatso "Jin Pang Li!" However, they could not break the iron gate. Sun Xue is calmer than the rest of her teammates. She always knows that Han Chen never does useless work and is never unprepared. So even after Jin Pang Li was engulfed by all the ghosts, he did not panic like them. Instead, he secretly looked at Han Chen and found that Han Chen was chatting and laughing with Wu Yuan. He had no reason to worry. Do you really like the Korean team? Sun Xue thinks that only he knows the secret. Maybe it''s jealousy. Sun Xue comforts herself. No, I don''t care about Jin Pang Li? Why suddenly concerned about the Korean team. I shouldn''t have. Think of it like this, the cheek has a trace of pink. She looked at them quietly and found that they were all paying attention to Jin Pang Li. No one noticed her, so he felt a little relieved. Focus on Pang Jin again. "Die, fat man!" People here are crazy again! As if in response to their roar, the four people of the shadow ghost clan finally urged the ghosts to devour them. It was at this time that a blood mist broke out in the center of all the ghosts. In the blood mist appeared the light of deja vu! Those lights were so dazzling that the whole dark space immediately turned into day. The blazing lights burst out, which completely reduced this place into a world of light! At this moment, everyone was blinded. What''s going on here? In this array, shouldn''t it be the whole black world? How suddenly, lightning and thunder, and the thunder falls from the sky, is so shocking! As solid as a stone pillar! And these thunder and lightning than before, appear more ferocious, turn into thousands of thunder light. The whole array place was blown to pieces. For a while, no one could react. Amir, a woman in long robes, who was sitting at the edge of the room, didn''t expect such a result. She clearly saw that Jin Pang Li had been surrounded by ghosts. Why did such a strong thunder burst out. He used to use metal divinity before! Metal sword! No, it shouldn''t be like this. This kind of thunder bead is obviously very scarce. She has also experienced many thunder robberies from the mythological form step by step to the present half step Daewoo level. She has experienced many thunder robberies, including seven color thunder robberies, nine color thunder robberies, and the God thunder promoted from eternal land to Daewoo level! The colorful light emitted from the thunder light is obviously the seven color thunder! No, it''s the rarer Jiuse thunder robbery! With his current primary cultivation of eternal realm, it''s good to meet the seven color thunder robbery, and also meet the divine thunder. But why is there a nine color thunder robbery? Is it true that Jin Pang Li did some special things against the heaven, so that the heaven came to Jiuse thunder robbery?Only in this way can it be explained. However, something is wrong. How can he deal with such a powerful Jiuse thunder robbery! This is a little unreasonable. But now the facts were in front of her, and he could only be surprised, shocked, completely out of his head. In addition, there is another problem. How can this person save himself when he throws so many nine color thunder beads around him? In such a powerful thunder robbery, I''m afraid it will be broken to pieces. Does he have any other means? She had no idea where to start the discussion, but now she could only learn more as an audience. She looks at Han Chen and wants to know something from Han Chen''s eyes, but Han Chen''s face is very calm and there is no information to show. She also looked at TU Huang, Zhao feiwu, tiger head bee and others. Their expressions on their faces were a little more joyful than her, but other perplexities and worries were just like her. She looked again at the white faced man, the legendary bounty hunter, whose face once again showed that sinister smile. Did he understand what happened on the court? Amir thought in a rage that he couldn''t do anything about it. Not to mention the people around. All the monks around were speechless. The mutation just now shocked their eyes. They turned their eyes to the four elders. The four elders in charge of the array could not understand what happened. They have to untie the array and wait until the result comes out. "Mr. Li! We will not be able to protect the new Lord Li Those servants of Mr. Li are anxious. They will not come to a good end if they die. They know it very well, these things. Chapter 1427 So they feel a little desperate. Why? They can''t accept the result. Obviously, it is the middle level of the five eternal realms to beat up a dead fat man in the first stage of the eternal realm. Why does this happen? They said, shouldn''t, shouldn''t Did the man blow himself up and die with Mr. Li? They saw with their own eyes that Mr. Li and other five people were annihilated by the huge thunder, and knew that Mr. Li would not survive. Jin pangli also died. It''s a relief. Just waiting for their fate, is still refined into ghosts. "Cheat!" They roared like crazy! "It must be cheating!" They surrounded the array crazily, surrounded by four elders, four elders showed helpless eyes, motioned rabbit girl to call the boss out. "You are the culprits. You must be discussing secretly that we should kill Mr. Li with one person to destroy our shadow ghost sect. We will kill you all! Revenge for the little Lord and the shadow ghost clan! " After they found the expressions of the four elders, FA Jue did not help, so they turned the gun head and found Han Chen team and others. "You killed our fat man, and you even told the villains first! You are four people who beat him up Tu Huang said angrily. It was a pity that this remark was immediately drowned out. "Han Chen, what should I do?" Wu Yuan looks at Han Chen and asks. "Don''t worry." Han Chen said calmly. Not willing to be outdone, Tuhuang and others formed a small team and maintained their formation. When the other party was also four, they confronted each other. Once again, the battlefield was locked in, and the people who watched the theater all around wanted to fight with each other again. "Why, you can''t even kill me. Do you want to kill my companion?" At this time, it was suddenly uploaded from the array platform. Although the voice was a little weak, no one dared to underestimate the joy and spirit revealed in the voice. "Jin Pang Li!" "Jin Pang Li!" Two exclamations were revealed from two groups of people, but the mood of both sides was quite different. The men of the Li Gongzi team were angry to eat Jin Pang Li, while the people of the Han Chen team were surprised. The contrast is very obvious. In a moment the situation here reversed. "If you want everyone, I''ll be with you." Jin Pang left the fixed ground to say, that tough tone, let the people present shudder. The four men, who had just started dancing, are now very scared. The thunder light just now restrained their ghosts. How could they not know. Although the nine color God thunder is rare, it will not be able to wipe them out of the world. It is most likely that the God thunder''s innate restraint on them completely annihilated them in this world. "Yes, it''s impossible for four people to fight again. We are in a team. You don''t want to cross over us!" At this time, Zhao feiwu, Hutou bee, sun Xue and others all flew into the array. The four really had a deviant action. They didn''t mind killing them immediately. "You, you cheat!" The four men tossed and turned with this one sentence. At this time, a boss like man came out from the other side of the dark military platform, and he presided over the overall situation with ha ha. "This man, known as the scorpion, is the boss of this dark martial platform." "Yes, it is said that he was also a very powerful bounty hunter, but he retired two or three thousand years ago and opened this dark military platform on the border." With the scorpion coming, people around him automatically and consciously walked away. This is not a joke. His whole body is stained with a lot of blood. Even if he hasn''t done it for so many years, his evil spirit is still so heavy. "Since you said cheating, then give me a face, let our elders to analyze, and then I will preside over and judge. How about you?" Scorpion this words, looks like a bowl of water flat, but still tilt to the shadow ghost. "Judge, then." The four men finally said in a unified voice. "OK, can you tell me where Mr. Li and the four people on the stage have gone?" Asked the scorpion first. "I killed him." Jin Pang Li said with a sneer. He knew it was a trap, but he was not afraid. "You! I will kill you Roared the rest. "Come here if you can." Jin Pang Li sneers at him again. The man is choked and speechless. The scorpion can''t even see it. The shadow ghost clan''s people are too counselled. "There was a huge thunderbolt in the array just now. What caused it?" Asked the scorpion. "Hum, isn''t it Lei Zhu? I also have. Do you want to try it? " Jin Pang Li sneered.As soon as this sentence was uttered, others did not know whether Jin Pang Li was true or not. However, seeing Jin Pang Li''s madness just now, they all felt that it was possible and took a few steps back. "And just now it was clear that the whole array was thunder light. Why did you, a monk at the beginning of the eternal realm, escape from the disaster and still be intact?" A scorpion''s tongue. Suddenly, a cyan figure appeared in front of the scorpion, only to hear the blue figure said faintly, "my team members are tired and don''t want to answer your messy questions." "Who are you?" The Scorpion was stunned for a moment, while the rest of the people were stunned. What do you mean when you suddenly say this sentence. "Me? Meway. All right, you pack up, exchange for God stone, and withdraw. " Han Chen light said, after that sentence or to other players said. "Hello, you are not allowed to leave!" The power of scorpion blood evil spirit is released. The huge blood evil spirit force, oppressed all around people to kneel down. Han Chen sneered, "depend on you?" Behind the gray wings tremble, turning those bloody evil forces into nothingness. "Strong, stronger than me!" This is his own promotion to the top of the eternal realm, the release of evil spirit, a few were blocked back. Roughly estimated, this person''s strength is not below him. But why does this man''s cultivation fluctuate at the beginning of the eternal realm? So he took the seven people behind him. That is watching the results, the rabbit girl saw Han Chen came over, were stunned, did not react at all. "Hello, Leng Shen, what are you doing? I''ll exchange the gambling money of this jade bamboo slip. You''ll pay 10% for gold Pang Li Sheng. " Han Chen said lightly. "Oh, oh," the rabbit girl was about to cry to death. What was the matter with her? Her brain just reacted and remembered that she couldn''t make the decision at all, so she turned to the scorpion for help. Chapter 1428 The scorpion is still in a daze, but the reply is very fast. He directly said, "according to the requirements, we are the dark martial platform with the highest reputation." So she said, "I need to go backstage to get it. Just a moment. " And the rabbit went to the back. Now the scorpion has quit. Han Chen stands here quietly. After Han Chen team seven people do not say a word. It was very quiet all around, but the remaining four people of the shadow ghost clan whispered, "we''ll go first if we have something urgent to do." Then they went out. Han Chen was indifferent. "No," said AOZHONG, "I''ll leave a trace of the four disciples." "Yes." Aobai went through the void directly with the help of the spirit of the void. Han Chen finished all this and waited in the exchange hall. Rabbit girl went out, very tangled, see the boss also followed, continue to ask. "Boss, how to deal with this? This elder has already bought 5000 God stones. We have to pay 50000 stone!" "This boy is really an evil sect," said the scorpion. In such a vigorous dark military platform, there were hundreds of thousands of God stones in his account. He never thought that Han Chen would take away 50000 yuan alone, which was a bit depressing. "No matter, exchange it for him." I can''t beat it anyway. The scorpion added a sentence on his own. Let the rabbit girl go to the warehouse to get it. At this time, there was a white faced man around the scorpion. The scorpion asked, "what do you think?" "The strength is unknown, and there are many means. It''s hard to handle. " The white faced man vomited out these three words and stopped talking. "You can see that the fat man is not alone in the array. He has a pet hiding in the void." The scorpion smiles bitterly. "You go and hide in the boat in Fufeng restaurant, and help me find out the details of this Mowei. If he is really the man we are looking for, we will spare no effort to kill him." Said the scorpion. "If it''s the one from the top, we''re all in vain." The white faced man left without saying a word. Scorpion aftertaste, but also bitter smile. He has mastered a unique secret skill, which can see through a person''s skeleton and age of flesh and blood, and see the attribute of divinity. He has a high status in the Huanhuan League. Naturally, he has seen the reward offered for the wanted Han Chen, so he thinks that he is a little similar to Han Chen. Only when you have the idea in case, let Bailian have a look. But Bailian is also right. If it is really that person, it will be a big trouble. Although the reward offer was vague, it came from all kinds of news, especially from Taoist Dudan. Han Chen, this man once had a fight with two Daewoo class strongmen. He killed both of them, but I was still alive. What does that mean? Explain the strength of the other side, or the team strength has reached the strength of two Daewoo level strongmen. How terrible it is. As a middle barbarian in their alliance, they only had a half step Daewoo class strong one, and that big barbarian had a Daewoo class strongman. It can be seen that Han Chen''s strength has reached the terror cultivation of two large barbarians. Han Chen didn''t know what they were discussing, only saw the rabbit girl took out a storage ring and gave it to Han Chen. "God, please check if there is any omission." "No, I believe you. You''re talking about credibility." Han Chen replied indifferently, and then left with the crowd. Back in the cave, the seven of them are still in the discussion with great interest. Han Chen did not participate in the discussion, but was finally caught by sun Xue. "Han team, do you know all the ghosts of the other side?" Sun Xue asked. "Basically." Han Chen laughs. After all, I''m very happy to have 50000 God stones come in. And Jin Pang from this guy or understand, there will be shadow ghost Zong several people''s storage bags have been taken away. Now it''s over to Wu Yuan to check. "So you gave him five or six beads of thunder?" Sun Xue asked quietly. "Yes, what''s wrong with this? I can''t fit more Leizhu now." Han Chen immediately turned into a bitter gourd face. And then he walked away. He didn''t understand Sun Xue''s dim eyes. Sun Xue can''t help laughing when he sees Han Chen''s calm statement. Han Chen''s black tripod can''t hold Leizhu any more. They are all obvious to all. No wonder Han Chen is so generous. In fact, it''s not easy to store the black pearl in the black pearl. Sun Xue blushed for a moment when he thought of his silly question.Go back, see the crowd around Jin Pang Li, say just that a battle is dangerous, break for interesting. In the same restaurant. In the hall, the woman in the robe once again appeared in fengniang''s cave, which was pink and quite feminine. "What did you find?" Feng Niang asked. "Strong, strong." Said Amir, a woman in robes. "Then let''s get him together. I''ll talk to him tomorrow." Feng Niang said excitedly. "Why are you so excited? Do you want to be a guest of honor? " Amir laughs. "You little girl, you are so naughty. Really, I won''t give you a mandarin duck powder electric fist!" They tore each other''s clothes, exposed the full and upright place to the air, and then put their hands between the waist. After a while, they were laughing wildly in the pink bed. In the middle of the night, Ao Bai turns into a white light and falls into Han Chen''s stellar apparatus. Han Chen says thanks, and AO Bai has a rest. The next day, Han Chen just woke up from the bed, heard someone knock on the door, Han Chen opened the door, and saw a very beautiful scene. That Phoenix Niang enters the door, as if by the threshold to knock, said, "ouch." All of a sudden, he threw himself on Han Chen. "Who''s here?" Wu Yuan in the inner room seemed to have a sixth sense and asked in a hurry. Han Chen answers in a hurry and half pushes the boss''s wife up. Suddenly Han Chen was blushing. "I didn''t expect you to be a gentleman." Feng Niang said softly in Han Chen''s ear root. Han Chen aroused the divinity of his whole body and pushed him away. Feng Niang is first Leng for a moment, immediately released, "you this eternal realm of primary cultivation, camouflage it." Chapter 1429 Han Chen laughs bitterly and brings this man in and takes his seat in the cave. "Feng Niang, what''s the matter with you coming here?" Han Chenzheng is sitting in a critical position and dare not move lightly because he feels that Wu Yuan is coming out of the room. Two women look at each other, Han Chen can feel, two people wipe out cremation in the air. "It''s very simple. We hope that we can let Daoyou join our caravan and become a tribute to our caravan." Feng Niang is extremely skilled cast a wink, and then change the topic to say. "Oh?" Han Chen was stunned. "Well, is there any problem?" Feng Niang doesn''t know why. "Nothing. I just want to ask one thing." Han Chen stopped for a moment and then said, "you have collected my 5000 God stones. When will you return them to me?" "Ah?" Feng Niang Leng for a moment, "I still with why big event? As the person in charge of the divine realm here, I promise you "It''s really a big deal for a poor family like me." Han Chen said seriously. "Oh, well. As a matter of fact, if you become a tribute to our caravan, we will also offer you 6000 sacred stones every year, and we will provide ten Hengjun pills for eternal realm to help Taoist friends improve their accomplishments. " Feng Niang is first Leng for a while, but after a long time in the market, or quickly recovered, so said. "Since you are so sincere, I will promise you. However, I only do what I can and what I can''t guarantee. For example, between my life and the mission of your restaurant, I prefer to save my life. " Han Chen first villain after gentleman said. "That''s natural." Feng Niang was taken away by the other party unconsciously, but the other side was so calm that the success rate of cooperation was naturally much higher. "Well, let''s set out in six days." Feng Niang felt that if she went on fighting, the beauties next door would kill people. Wu Yuan is really beautiful. If she had not owned Amir, she would have wanted to fight with Han Chen. Han Chen saw off Feng Niang, but felt bitter and astringent. Wu Yuan dallied again, and finally let Han Chen go. Han Chen was so grateful that he decided to clean up the rest of the day and shut down all the way. Six days later, Han Chen walked out of the cave again. The Phoenix lady, who was also a believer, sent over the rental fee of the cave and the money for auction, and settled the sacrifice fee for half a year. "How generous." Han Chen murmured a word, and then went out with Wu Yuan. The other six people had already been waiting together. Seeing Huang Mengmeng''s greasy face, Han Chen couldn''t help but feel a little curious and asked, "what have you done these days? So happy? " "No, I haven''t gone anywhere these days. I''m all in the cave." Huang Mengmeng made a face, but he felt guilty. Han Chen laughs and ignores it. He follows her to board the boat, which is much bigger than Han Chen. Feng Niang was waiting at the gate of the boat. "Why, do you go with me?" Tuhuang dog legs like export care. I wish you all success Feng Niang pulls Han Chen and others to say a few words here. Several eyes were attracted. Han Chen in these eyes, saw two familiar voices, the white faced man and the woman in the robe. "Come on, Mo Daoyou, I''d like to introduce you. This is Amir, the general manager of our trip to Fufeng restaurant." Feng Niang pulls Amir to come over. Han Chen took a look. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead, he turned his head and took a look. His face was full of excitement. He couldn''t help but sigh, "evil." "Hello, this is meway. You can call me elder mo Han Chen said lightly. "Hello, I''m Huang Mingming. You can call me elder Huang..." Huang Mengmeng stares at a Lori, appears and becomes Amir''s elder as soon as she comes out. Amir was stunned and didn''t know whether to go up and talk. But fortunately, the self introduction of the latter few people is quite normal. He took them to the boat and said goodbye to Feng Niang. "I saw the white faced man just now. He is said to be a bounty hunter?" Han Chen said carelessly. Amir is an exotic woman with big blue eyes and green charm. The moles on the earlobe are impressive, but Han Chen can''t remember this allusion. "Oh, he, like you, has become our offering." Amir put on his robe again, as if afraid that others would see his face. "Ouch. What is our mission this time? Is it hunting in the wilderness of the abyss? " Han Chen had a premonition that it was related to hunting since he saw Bailian appear here. Hunting is a wild exploration of the abyss. Among the barbarians, they are not monolithic. The abyss barbarians are more unrestrained and rebellious. They have formed a system of their own, and have inherited it for a longer time, that is, totem inheritance.They have a deep-rooted sense of territory. As long as the alien race dares to enter their territory, they will fight for the last one, and they will kill and drive the alien out. This is the terrible part of the abyss barbarians. They are fearless of death and have a strong sense of territory and faith. Therefore, hunting in the abyss and wilderness is very dangerous. For a single organism you often encounter, there are hundreds or even tens of thousands of ethnic groups nearby. If there is too much movement, it will lead to hunting among different groups. The consequences are quite serious. Basically, they will be pursued for more than two or three years. Individual has been chasing until you escape from the abyss. According to Han Chen''s understanding in the abyss City, the abyss is as vast as two or three divine realms. There are dangers everywhere. Because the number is extremely large, it is not surprising that there are some strong men who have cultivated themselves. This is why it is almost impossible for a single person to cross the entire ancient abyss. "Yes, that''s right. What we''re going to hunt this time is the Snake Girl of the red moon. It''s said that when we meet the red moon, we will become a medusa species. You''re not a big problem, are you? " Said the woman in the robe. "Oh, Snake Girl? I haven''t heard of their habits, whether they live in groups, or what they are most sensitive to. What are you most afraid of? What are your natural enemies. You have to tell me all this. In addition to being responsible for myself, I am also responsible for my team. " Han Chen said after pondering. "It seems that we did not choose the wrong person to cooperate with Mo Daoyou. Here you are. This is the description of the red moon snake Amir said, and took out the jade slips from the storage. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1430 Han Chen chatted for a while and then walked to his room. When Han Chen went to a room, it happened that the room was opened and the white faced man came out of it. "Hello." Han Chen said. The man was stunned for a moment, and finally passed by Han Chen without saying a word. "This man is very strong." Magic small swallow at this time suddenly said. "And you know that?" Han Chen said in disbelief. "Because his evil spirit is very strong, which is not what ordinary people can bear. If this person breaks out completely, it is very likely that you are not his opponent. Of course not including your Daewoo class pets. " Mo Xiaoyan had to add a determiner. Huang Mengmeng, in particular, is a freak. There is the essence of the flame, but also sends out the wave that makes her heart palpitate. "Oh, by the way, do you know the red moon Snake Girl?" Han Chen asked after entering the cave. "Red Moon Snake Girl? I did hear that name when I used to travel through the wilderness. It is said that she is a red moon snake. She has the beauty that no one can resist, and the ability to turn all those who love her into stone. The more you love her, the more you fall into it. It''s a tough species in the abyss. Yes? Is that what they''re going to capture? " Magic small swallow said jokingly. "Is it so difficult to deal with?" Han Chen frowned. "That''s right, and this colleague also has some strong attack means, so it''s very lethal for you. The highest cultivation of the people here is just the peak of the eternal realm. It''s OK to say that they meet those low-level wild creatures. But the Snake Lady of the red moon often accompanies powerful wild creatures, and your target pressure will undoubtedly multiply. " Magic little swallow way. "How strange are the creatures in this wild land." Han Chen smiles. "Don''t underestimate the wilderness of the abyss. There are many strong people here. After all, the abyss barbarians here are forbidden areas that even your people can''t enter. The danger here is self-evident. In addition, you people hunt here, and become the thorn in the eye of the barbarians in the abyss. You may not know that there are some totems created by the Imam ancestors in the abyss here, which are specially used to restrain your people. " Seeing Han Chen so relaxed, Mo Xiaoyan explained again. "Specifically to restrain our people?" Han Chen was stunned. He knew about the totem barbarian. He never thought of restraining the Terran. "Yes, your Terrans have entered other people''s territory, and they can bring totem faith to the utmost and give you a fatal blow." Said the magic swallow. "Well, I''ve been on the pirate ship so far. I can only hope that I won''t encounter these things." Han Chen is silent. I meditated in the cave for three months. On the last day of the third month, Han Chen once again opened the void connection of earth civilization. Han Chen was surprised to find his own planet God body, has already had three star God body whirlpool. This also led to Han Chen in front of a dark, once again into the dream. This time, Han Chen didn''t attach himself again, instead, he became a real person in the earth civilization. When Han Chen wakes up, he seems to be in an ancient palace complex. There are splendid palaces and beautiful music fountains everywhere. Very prosperous and beautiful. Looking from the front, the palace is covered with mountains, thousands of palaces and extraordinary complexity. In addition to the beautiful music fountain, the beautiful white marble sculpture, the tall and majestic gate, there are two extremely vivid lion dragons. Han Chen took a look, as if to see that terrible creature is looking at himself, he crazy operation of his own planet God body, want to see more clearly from it. Sure enough, the scene in front of me became more clear and varied. The scenery just now is still the palace complex. The next second, we can see thousands of sacred mountains floating, and the next second, there are landscape paintings, waterfalls flying in the sky and all kinds of scenes floating. "Ouch," Han Chen was staring at him, and his shoulder was hit by someone else. The man said in Chinese, "are you blind?" Han Chen''s heart is hot, this sentence is so familiar, he has been to this divine realm Alliance for nearly ten years, suddenly heard this sentence, his heart gushed with heat. If it''s not because it looks too silly, Han Chen may come forward and say to the other party, you can try again. "Brother, is this earth civilization?" Han Chen stepped forward and asked. "Are you blind? Isn''t it written with four words of earth civilization? " The man looked in a hurry, with a cloth bag at his waist, a long shirt and gold glasses. Although it looks like a literati, but the other side of the body drum strong power, cultivation has reached the eternal realm. He is also a practitioner. "Yes, no, I mean, in my eyes, the palace is always unpredictable. What''s the reason for that?" Han Chen knew that the other side would be wrong. "Oh, this is the characteristic of our earth civilization. The multi mirror ten dimensional space, you can understand that what you see is not a simple space. In order to cover up our secret atmosphere, our earth civilization has applied the space power of our ancestors to create a multi mirror ten dimensional space in front of us. You can understand it as a mirror flower, water and moon. "The more the literati said, the more proud and excited he was. "Daozu?" Han Chen is in a daze. Daozu is a strong man far away. "Yes, the Tao ancestor of our earth civilization has cultivated the divinity of spatial attribute, and has reached the peak in this path. Today is the open day of our earth civilization, so people from all over the world can come to watch our earth civilization. Well, I don''t want to be a tour guide for you. I''m going to go in and listen to Daozu Then the man ran into the multi mirror ten dimensional space. Han Chenyi heard that it was Daozu who said in it. He moved in his heart and turned into streamer and rushed into the multi mirror ten dimensional space. After Han Chen rushed in, he had to speed up because he wanted to catch up with the scholar of eternal realm. The scholar seems to have a unique understanding of space. Like a spirit in the void, he can easily shuttle through space. By virtue of his strong cultivation, Han Chen tightly sticks to each other in the back. I didn''t take the scenery around very seriously. Both sides of the scenery into streamer, also did not notice the scenery around the change, is crazy back. Chapter 1431 After nearly a few breaths, the scholar suddenly looked back and said, "are you the disciple of our twelve golden guards?" "Twelve golden guards? Who are they? " Han Chen asked. "You are not. The twelve golden Wuwei are the first group of disciples collected by Daozu. Their accomplishments have reached the realm of Fengshen. They are called the twelve golden Wuwei. They belong to the Fengshen of the twelve space planes, and have the same spatial power as the Daozu. The Daozu, supported by the twelve golden guards, is the most powerful. Seeing that your cultivation is so strong and has our planet spirit body, it must be the core disciples who can obtain the true biography. But look at the giant blood in your body, you should be the master ancestor''s The scholar said with a smile. "You can see through all this. I was driven out of the earth civilization and exiled for decades because of the trouble I made a few days ago. Now I''m allowed to come back and have a look. What kind of lineage is it, brother?" Han Chen will play a trick and ask. "It is said that the great master and uncle are very tall, even higher than the sky. hey. That''s our legend. " "Do you mean me? I am Wu Wenliang''s grandson, who ranks ninth among the twelve golden guards. Please give me more advice. " The scholar reported a name that Han Chen was familiar with but had no idea about. The reason is that Wenquxing is very similar to the ancient legend of China. The reason is that if we arrange according to Wenqu stars, it should be twenty-eight constellations, not twelve golden Wuwei or stars. However, Han Chen was inconvenient to inquire, so he followed the other party into a mysterious space. After walking in, it seemed that he had come to the clouds in the sky. There were dozens of rootless fairy mountains floating here. Facing the rising sun, there is a huge podium. The person on the platform has a vast star wheel. Han Chen wants to see the person clearly, but he finds that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t see clearly. "Is that the Taoist ancestor?" Han Chen was shocked. "That man is the ancestor of earth civilization, that is, our ancestor. The ancestor has lived for nearly ninety-nine million years. He has come to realize the power of space. As long as he goes further, he can become the real ancestor of space! Order a hundred gods! " The scholar said triumphantly. "Any further?" Han Chen was stunned again. What''s going on here. The scholar stopped talking and stood at the end of the crowd. Han Chen also stood at the end of the crowd, listening to the road of Daozu with the other 100000 disciples. His language is still ancient Chinese, which is very friendly to Han Chen. It seems that this is really a strong civilization coming out of the earth. It has existed for more than 990000 years. It''s tough. The earth was so powerful. Standing in this environment, he unconsciously integrated into the environment and became a part of it. Listening to the surging divine sermon, Han Chen only felt his whole body''s pores dilated and his whole body''s strength seemed endless. Every time he said a word, Han Chen felt that the whirlpool on the elixir field in his body had increased a little bit. When he got to the tenth sentence, there was a loud noise. Once again, there was a black star whirlpool in Han Chen''s body, floating on the elixir field. Separated from the divine sea urchins. The newly formed star whirlpool, although relatively weak, but its strength is very surging, after the tempering of the sky vein, is a little smaller than before, but also more condensed. I don''t know how long after that, the whirlpool in Han Chen''s body increased to ten at a time. Very good. Han Chen''s heart is shocked, a short 30 or 40 words, even let Han Chen''s star body, directly to the third level! Han Chen stirred up the whole body''s strength and realized the change of strength, which was more than ten times stronger than before. According to Han Chen''s current cultivation division, Han Chen''s full exertion of the celestial body can already rival the strong in Daewoo level. This is very terrible, to know that Han Chen is just the middle level of the eternal realm! In addition to the giant''s blood, he can completely compete with Daewoo level middle level peak strong! This is the strength of his body. Han Chen is trying to listen to a few more words, the space all over the sky, suddenly changed thousands of. When Han Chen and his disciples looked back at Daozu again, everyone was dumbfounded. The whole body of Daozu was covered with dark chains! When they were about to ask, the sky suddenly turned into a huge black hole. Out of the black hole, a strong man came out. The strong man was black, even the star wheel behind him was dark. When he raised his hand, Han Chen saw the other side''s hand, and Han Chen felt that his body was going to be broken. The other side is just a little wave. That kind of powerlessness destroyed Han Chen''s whole body in an instant! Are you dead?Are you dying? Han Chen only felt that his spirit was going to be destroyed. This time, I was not a spiritual illusion, but a direct physical entry! What''s going on here? He doesn''t understand. But now he only knows that if he can''t support the past, he is afraid that he will turn into space dust and leave it in this space. He doesn''t understand. But he doesn''t need to understand. The road is merciless, and the strong are respected. With one wave, he will be wiped from the world. At that time, the ancestor of earth civilization suddenly looked at Han Chen, as if seeing through all Han Chen''s things at once! I saw the ancestor showed the terrible cultivation of devouring heaven and earth, swallowing the whole space into his own stomach. The strong man''s blow exploded in his stomach. I only heard the dark strong man say, "how could you perform the senluowan secret method for a disciple? It''s really interesting and interesting It''s a pity that you don''t have the belief that you can''t become a Buddha if the hell is not empty! This space situation has been deduced for tens of thousands of times. Which one is not finally eliminated by me? This is ridiculous, ridiculous! Let me play with you? People, I am just the embodiment of history, and I will destroy you countless times! " The incarnation of the strong one has a mysterious body method, and the space is broken. Thousands of them are swallowed up by the dark star wheel behind him. Han Chen fainted at the last moment. For a long time, Han Chencai woke up and turned around. His whole body seemed to be a fragment. His meridians were completely broken and his whole body became a blood man. As a result, he couldn''t move. After four or five days, Han Chen''s elixir finally recovered. Han Chen used the divinity to urge Chu Wu Jie to get the pills inside and give them to himself. Chapter 1432 Those are Daewoo class healing with, Han Chen is not stingy on their own use. In this way, Han Chen''s strength has recovered a lot. After he wakes up, there is a word in his mind, which is very kind: "you must find me and kill me!" Han Chen then combined with the last words of the dark strong man, he could not help but emerge a huge confusion. Because the strong man in the fantasy said that he was just a projection of history And this process seems to have been deduced countless times. So what about making the process cycle? If it is Daozu, what does he want to deduce? If it''s a lot of deduction, why is the dark strong man surprised at the Senluo secret method used by the Daozu in the end? The secret method of Senluo finally swallows the dark strong man into his stomach. Only in this way can Han Chen avoid the fatal blow. Is it possible that in the innumerable inferences, those who have strayed into it, like him, have been killed? And you, on the contrary, are you the lucky one? Who survived that attack. Finally, that kind voice should be the ancestor of earth civilization. Why does he ask you Han Chen to find him and kill him? What are they going through? Han Chen''s thoughts have been repeated countless times, but there is no way to know the answer. After Han Chen recovered his spiritual strength, he told aobai and Xueyan what had happened to him, but they had no idea. After all, they have been trapped in the Tulong area for too long. Mo Xiaoyan also has no clue, which leads to her curiosity that Han Chen can survive in such a situation. "I didn''t expect that a strong man would kill you through the reflection of history. I don''t know what happened to you. " Magic Xiaoyan joked. Han Chen heart a Lin, "do you know the historical reflection?" "This is the power of Daozu in the legend, and I am not very clear about it. The legendary Daozu can exist in the long river of history, but will not be destroyed. According to your introduction, the earth''s civilization, instead of being destroyed, is hidden in history. " Magic Xiaoyan guessed. "What, hidden in history? Is earth civilization being hunted down by powerful forces from many places? Have to hide in the fog of history? " Han Chen was stunned. So earth civilization doesn''t disappear? "I don''t know exactly. I just think Daozu will not disappear, but will be replaced." Magic little Yan said with a smile. "Where on earth do you know the knowledge and how you are so clear about the news of our heaven?" Han Chen also knows that it involves the battle between Daozu, and he is a yellow haired boy who has no way to intervene. "Ha ha, this is a broken book I picked up by accident. It records some guesses." The magic swallow replied. "And the book?" Han Chen asked. "I don''t know where to go. It''s not a training method. " The magic swallow stuck out her tongue and went back to sleep. Han Chen lay down like this for a month, and finally repaired the whole body''s meridians. With Han Chen''s repair ability, it only took seven days for Han Chen to recover to full state. Whether it is the weird earth civilization, or the terrible reincarnation, Han Chen is powerless at present. In their own strength has not yet reached, or not close to these big terror line. Han Chen finally decided to force himself not to consider those issues. Han Chen focused on himself again, this time it was a blessing in disguise, and gained unprecedented strength. The celestial body needs to be consolidated again. The ten whirlpools are already unstable. Outside the cave, the flying boat of the giant Fufeng restaurant has been sailing for more than four months. Han Chen told the rest of the Han Chen team of five people, to help themselves look outside, do not let anyone reach Han Chen. After all, Han Chen is at a critical time. Suddenly, the whole huge spaceship was shaking, for a time, the whole spaceship people were nervous. In the past four months, they have also encountered countless attacks from wild animals, but none of them is so sudden and fierce as today. "Ah, it''s a mirage Sandworm!" "What a big body." "All the members are in the air! We''re in big trouble! " "Come on! All the strong people above the eternal realm come forward to resist, otherwise this place will be reduced to the ration of bedbugs With these low shouts, four powerful people in the eternal world are taking off with all kinds of magic weapons in their hands and are waiting for them. They watched the mirage, writhing in the boundless desert, enveloping the whole sky. It''s as if you''re going through a super strong sandstorm. "What shall we do?" Amir, dressed in a robe, came out of the cave in a hurry, and a deacon at the top of the mythical form nearby said to Amir. "Have all the bounty hunters gone up?" Amir said calmly."It''s already gone. Now only Han Chen, our sacrifice, is left. Mo Daoyou is still in the cave." The Deacon said anxiously, "now it''s time to be in danger. Why doesn''t the offering even leak a face. You know that mirage Sandworm beast, but it has the power of Daewoo level. Those of us who have been cultivating themselves rush forward, and they are just cannon fodder. " "What''s the hurry? Won''t you ask him to do it? He is a man of faith and will not betray his faith. " Said Amir. "I went to call, and was stopped by his men. We had no chance to see that one." Said the Deacon. "What? I''ll go there! " Just then, the spaceship trembled a little bit, and it was obvious that the situation was in crisis again. Amir is figuring out when the shield of the ship will be completely overturned. "According to this attack intensity, the whole ship will be turned into food in the mouth of the sandfly for only one incense stick." Amir''s secret path. It seems that we must let Han Chen do it. Although his cultivation is only the first level of eternal state, he has a strong divine fluctuation. "No, the boat won''t hold. The four powerful worshippers can''t resist such a powerful attack. We have to speed up our handling. Let Han Chen do it quickly. " Said the Deacon next to him. Amir is impatient. People nearby are buzzing. If it wasn''t for Wu who has worked with him for five or six years, she would have killed him. Han Chen is the same. He is familiar with the saying that he has to raise his troops for a thousand days and use them for a while. If he doesn''t make a move at this time, when will he wait? Do you have to wait until it becomes the belly food of the sandfly? Chapter 1433 Han, two steps ahead. "Ask elder Mo to come out and reply." The Deacon had come three or four times, but he was always blocked by these five men. These two women and three men, the leader is the middle-level strong man Tu Huang in the eternal realm, with red hair and tattoos, looking at him perfectly. He was very angry at the sight of Tu Huang. "Our captain, who is in the process of closing, has ordered us to guard the door and not let anyone else in anyway." Jin Pang Li said. "What are you talking about? Say it again At this time, a woman in a robe came out from behind the Deacon. This woman, they also know, is not the woman who let Han Chen upload for free? "Our team leader is really in seclusion. It is very difficult to help in any case. When there is something wrong with our practice, we can''t afford it." Jin Pang Li said. "We are all about to be broken now. Are you still practicing in it? Cultivate a ghost, we spend so much God stone, not raise a waste The deacon was in a hurry, and his mouth was open. "What? Who do you think is rubbish Tiger head bee angry said. "I said you, you, and you! One or two of you are rubbish The Deacon is mad. Why does Han Chen play such a big game. "You want to die!" Tu Huang was so angry that he turned into thousands of lights and surrounded the Deacon instantly. The deacon was just a strong man at the top of the mythological form. He was immediately wrapped up by the fire and could not be moved away. "What? How dare you do it first! Boss, do it The Deacon took out a magic weapon with water attribute from his body, which also blocked the fierce attack of Tuhuang. Amir''s heart was upset, and he waved the fire away. "What, the highest level of the eternal realm, the strongest one!" When they saw each other''s hands, they were shocked. "You let Han Chen do it quickly, or the situation is critical, or I will forcibly break into the cave!" Amir is not calm, the light of the outer shield is more and more fragile, and it will be broken in less than half a column of incense. It''s really that mirage sand insect beast cultivation is too powerful. I don''t know how to get into such a monster. "Dare you Although Tu Huang knew that the other side''s cultivation was the top level peak of the eternal realm, Han Chen gave a death order, and he had to wait for him to come out in seclusion. "What do I dare to do? Get out of my way!" Amir put the Deacon behind him. Amir''s divinity radiated from all over his body, and the strength of his whole body was surging. The divine glory slowly sent out a dark blue Mandala flower from behind. This datura flower was as solid as a substance, and thousands of vines were sent out from the Datura, and immediately wrapped up the soil. Tuhuang suddenly turned into a zongzi. "You Tu Huang''s mouth was choked when he could only say it. After sun Xue, Wu Yuan and others want to make a move, but are immediately covered with the whole room of vines all caught. These vines obviously look very heavy, but they have no chance to escape. The surging divinity awes their bodies and slows their movement a lot, which makes them not hide. "Well, these people dare to humiliate us!" The Deacon came out of the fire, scorched and ashen. He looked at other people maliciously. He stepped up and let Amir touch him. The Deacon slapped him in the face. "You Tu Huang and others immediately glared at him. "How unconvinced?" This old Wu was very angry. He was on the boat, but he was very influential. Who knew that he would be humiliated by the people like Tuhuang. His heart was filled with anger. The ultimate accomplishments of the other side are just the middle level of the eternal realm. Now they are still in their own hands, and they are not afraid of them at all. Therefore, I am very arrogant and want to find back the scene just now. "Be careful." Amir whispered command said, she is also very cruel, that Han Chen even so big card, let them into the passive. As a result, he did not exercise much restraint in his actions and allowed him to attack the past. "Let me teach you a lesson." Old Wu walked over and said with a sly smile, "I''m so arrogant that I''ll let you eat some flesh and blood!" Old Wu went over and slapped him directly and fell on Sun Xue''s face. "Sun Xue!" Wu Yuan exclaimed. That old Wu is just an endless laugh. Suddenly, the hand reached out and stopped the man. Wu looked back to see who had caught his arm. But before he could react, the whole person flew backwards out, turned into a streamer, rushed out, broke through the protective cover, and was directly thrown out of the spaceship. Then came a scream. Apparently the man has been eaten by the sandfly. "Who are you? Han Chen Amir is not stupid. Looking at the blue figure in front of him, although the other side''s cultivation is still the middle level of the eternal realm, the strength of the other side has made Amir feel unfathomable."Yes, it was me. Is this the way you treat guests in Fufeng restaurant? " Han Chen asked coldly. "No, it''s just one of our deacons, and it doesn''t represent our Fufeng restaurant." Amir also happily said with a smile, "this old Wu came to see me. It''s just my wish to kill him for me." "What?" Han Chen asked in disbelief. "I''m sorry for the inconvenience." Amir said with a smile. "What''s going on out there?" Han Chen asked. For the other side''s explanation, Han Chen doesn''t believe it. The other side just may regard the Deacon as a chess piece and lose it after use. "There is a mirage Sandworm beast. It is very fierce. It has reached the level of Daewoo. We must unite to kill it." Amir said. "This kind of rubbish, also need my hand?" Han Chen sneered. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you call this rubbish? As he spoke, the huge sandfly turned over and bit down from the air and ate the protective cover around the boat. The whole ship was shaking, the front corner of the shield collapsed. "Ah, help!" Wu Yuan, Zhao feiwu and others suddenly bumped. The spaceship overturned and the protective cover fell. Thousands of lights scattered and turned into pieces. Those low level friars on the ship immediately screamed like crazy. The huge mirage sandfly left saliva on the low level friars and fell to the ground, corroding the materials on the spacecraft. In the vicinity of the huge sandfly beast, there are four strong people in the eternal environment, but their momentum has been suppressed by the sandfly beast. Three of them have been hurt to varying degrees. There is a white faced man who is not damaged, but he has no strong means to kill the sandfly. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1434 But the encirclement of the four had already broken. Amir saw that the situation was already like this. If she didn''t do it, she would capsize here. After a look at Han Chen, she immediately circled into the air. The huge Mandala flowers were in full bloom, and the green vines were falling. A green datura flower appears behind Amir. The surging divinity was completely released this time. Just now, he was only the top of the eternal realm. Now his cultivation is climbing. "She, what is she doing?" Everyone looked at Amir in disbelief. He was too strong. He was already the top level of the eternal realm. In this way, he became a Daewoo class strong man! What a terrifying force this is. "Her accomplishments are still climbing! It''s already the first stage of Daewoo level. How can it still rise? " All eyes were fixed on Amir, and those present thought Amir had become their salvation hero. "This is the secret skill of Datura flower. After it is used, she can release the divinity collected at ordinary times at one time, which can be used to improve the cultivation of the whole body. I didn''t expect to be so powerful! " Magic small Yan said in Han Chen''s heart. Han Chen secretly remembers the name. If you encounter such a practitioner again, you should be careful. "Kill it! Kill it People noticed that Amir''s accomplishments had been at the peak of the early stage of the universe, and had surpassed the momentum of the mirage sandfly beast. They hoped that Amir would kill the mirage sandfly. They looked at the mirage sandfly with lingering fear. It was a huge Sandworm with a huge black mouth and covered with hard armor. It is the huge mouth which is so dark that it can be seen how terrible the mouth is. All their hopes are placed on Amir, and they stare at Amir. Amir, kill it. In Amir''s hand, two purple swords, one left and one right, were surrounded by the strong divinity of Datura. "Kill!" "Kill Loulan from thousands of miles!" Amir raised the purple sword in his hand, and waved the huge purple sword Qi from left to right. The purple sword spirit broke the void and disappeared. The next moment, the two or purple sword lights split into the mouth of the sandfly beast. The giant beast''s mouth was crooked, showing two bloodstains. "Oh, yes "The giant beast has a crooked head. It seems that Miss Amir is the best! Let''s cheer on Miss Amir "Kill it!" People saw the hope from the disillusionment and got excited. "Why is this woman so fierce?" Tu Huang was also very surprised. When this man forced his cultivation to Daewoo level, they already understood the gap between them and each other. Han Chen didn''t agree with them. There was a twinkle in his eyes. "Not good!" Amir knows the horror of his mature Mandala, but even so, when she slashes Loulan, she cuts the mouth of the creature, but it seems that there is no damage to the mouth of the creature, but there is only a bloodstain. On the contrary, it infuriated the sandfly, which immediately roared up to the sky, grew up a black mouth in the blood basin, vomited out several dark streamers, and immediately dropped dark liquid all over the sky. The liquid fell to the ground, fell on the flying boat, and immediately melted out a black hole. "Here, what is this?" "Ah Those boats were dressed, and some people even got caught in the green liquid. If they were not strong enough, they immediately turned into nothingness in the air. With this huge roar, the sandfly turned its body and supported the yellow sand all over the sky. The yellow sand rolled and the giant insect took a mouthful and roared. It ejected a lot of sand mixed with the corrosive liquid and sprayed it all over naamir''s body. The area is like a wall. Amir had a premonition and turned into a streamer to avoid the attack. However, she did not react. She had to close her eyes when her neck was cold. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she had been stung in by the other party. "Hiss." All of us are stupid, looking at the changes in front of us. Amir, who had the upper hand just now, was immediately bitten by the sandfly. "Han Chen, shall we do it?" When Wu Yuan sees the situation in front of her, Han Chen will be in trouble if she does not. "No Han Chen does not want to retort. The rest of them glared at Han Chen and scolded Han Chen, "coward? A turtle with a shrinking head "This man is rubbish. He is so disgusting "Yes, the man watched as Amir was killed like this!" People around him looked sideways at Han Chen.Han Chen is too selfish. Han Chen doesn''t know what the other side is thinking, but Han Chen knows that he has to make a move. All of a sudden, the yellow light in my hand was sent out and turned into light to fly past. "I''m saying I won''t do it." Han Chen said to Wu Yuan with a smile. Wu Yuan thought in her heart that Han Chen would be such a great hero. She and the others watched the yellow light released by Han Chen. See that yellow light has not been transformed out, but extremely scornful said, "what kind of monster is this? How many days have you not brushed your teeth?" "Who is so arrogant?" The crowd around said that they had been very dissatisfied with Han Chen''s slow motion, so they were very unfriendly to Han Chen''s yellow light. I saw the yellow light flickering back and forth in the air, and turned into a beautiful woman with graceful appearance, protruding in front of her back. Wearing thin yarn clothes, pleated skirt, showing two snow-white thighs. "Here comes the pet. Come and listen to my sister." "Gee, I can''t help but kill you!" Huang Mengmeng, with her spare time, easily evades the other party''s sandstorm attack and the catapult of the abyss''s mouth. She turns into a streamer and rushes into the beast''s mouth. "Ah! What did Huang Mengmeng do? " Wu Yuan, sun Xue and others were surprised. Although they also felt that Huang Mengmeng was in danger, they still felt that Huang Mengmeng was not really in danger. "This creature is too stupid to throw himself into the net. Alas, our lives are finished!" The rest immediately felt the despair of life. Right now. Pooh. The beast immediately turned into a frustrated ball and turned out in mid air like a dead fish. All of a sudden the people around were silent. This is a wild and fierce beast of Daewoo level. I didn''t expect to be split by the yellow light in such a short time. Chapter 1435 Everyone''s eyes fell on the yellow light, trying to see where it was sacred. "Why are you all looking at me like a fool, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Huang Mengmeng emerges from the yellow light. The people who were scolded by her as idiots showed an excited look and wanted to rush over and surround Huang Mengmeng. As a result, Huang Mengmeng turns into a yellow light and flashes into Han Chen''s cave. For a moment, everyone is stupefied. What and what? However, Han Chen didn''t care. He went up and looked at the mandala flower woman who fell out of the savage beast''s abdomen and walked out calmly. On the back of that belly, it''s all purple. Looking at such a scene, Han Chen could not help but step back. This woman It should not have been deliberately by the mirage Sandworm, and then waiting for such a situation to appear, from the inside to kill the mirage sandfly beast. "Was that your pet? Very strong. " Amir did not have a trace of expression on his face, step by step came out, licked the blood from the corner of his mouth. "You don''t seem to be very weak." Han Chen said casually. "Hehe, you''re hiding it." Amir laughs, pauses for a moment, and then goes on, "I''m very relieved of you. The Snake Lady of the red moon will accompany the strong. According to the information of our juefeng restaurant, the cultivation of this snake lady on the surface is the highest level of the eternal realm, but the strong one she accompanies has already reached the level above the middle level of Daewoo. " "Can you really kill the creatures above Daewoo level?" Han Chen asked. "Isn''t there you?" Amir said with a smile. Then he walked through the crowd, and saw Amir coming back from the dead. Excited, he called out his name. Han Chen looks at Amir''s back and smiles. "We''ve been fooled by this woman." Tu Huang came over and said, leaning against Han Chen''s face. Han Chenzheng wanted to say something when he saw Wu Yuan''s bitter eyes and immediately shut up. Go to the side, and see sun Xue, sun Xue''s cold face is also flashing a strange look, Han Chen smile a flash. Sun Xue, wearing a lavender long shirt and a set of ice blue suits, looks more cool and beautiful. She did not know why, looking at Han Chen team Amir smile expression, there will be a sour feeling. Amir is really beautiful, and when she comes out of the sandflies, all her clothes are corroded, but she shows that evil smile. Of course, it makes people feel excited. Once again, the ship has stabilized. Let''s take a rest. Amir changed into a robe and reappeared in front of everyone. The expression on his face was still covered by the robe, which was particularly mysterious. But in this mysterious and powerful, people trust this woman more. She''s a survivor. People pay attention to her every move, was completely surprised by her appearance before. However, after all, she is the peak of the eternal world, and few crew dare to approach her. She went to Han Chen''s cave, a message went in, after entering, saw five or six people. The Tuhuang at the door looked at Amir seriously. Tu Huang always felt that this woman was mysterious and insidious. She always had a feeling that others could not see through. "Why, you don''t welcome me?" Amir joked to himself that his voice returned to the misty feeling before. "Yes, you are too insidious." Tiger head bee said frankly. "Ha ha, you are too thoughtful. We are grasshoppers on a boat now. Even if we are really insidious, we will not attack you." Amir said with a straight smile. It''s said that they were smothered by Amir and others. "Come in and sit down." Han Chen smiles. When Amir heard Han Chen''s voice, she floated away as if her feet were not on the ground, and her face was filled with an imperceptible smile. She noticed that the two women here didn''t seem to be good to themselves. No, there''s a kid However, this little Lori can''t let her underestimate. The little Lori, as Han Chen and they call Huang Mengmeng, has the power to break through the mirage Sandworm''s defense with one strike. It''s terrifying. At that moment, Amir knew that this man was not simple, and his cultivation had already reached Daewoo level. What''s the concept! The combat effectiveness of Han Chen''s team can match that of a medium-sized barbarian race. If Han Chen really wants to be a sacrifice of the Fufeng restaurant, the things they plan behind will certainly increase greatly. After all, they are in a disadvantageous position on the Tianting side. "Mo Daoyou, not only can you speak with one step." Amir Lianbu came over, looked at Han Chen and said. For a moment, Amir felt the surging power from the other side.The other side is just the beginning of the eternal realm. Why do you even feel like this? "No, it''s all from our team. No one will reveal the secret of our conversation." Han Chen smiles and puts the expressions of Wu Yuan and sun Xue in his eyes. "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you frankly that we didn''t have any confidence when we went to subdue the Snake Lady of the red moon this time. It was the Deacon who urged us to go in a hurry. Now with the help of Mo Daoyou, I think we are quite sure of our trip. Therefore, on the basis of the original, I hope to invite Mo Daoyou to join us in the worship of our Fufeng restaurant. Moreover, we are also members of the joyous alliance. Therefore, we should have mutual benefit and mutual benefit, and there is no need to have any resentment. " Amir said. "The Deacon is just a strong one in mythology. How does he command you?" Han Chen smile gradually convergence, it seems that the other side is not very calm. "Do you mean this man? This man is a distant relative of the owner of Fufeng restaurant, who is responsible for supervision. However, he has mastered a secret skill of our restaurant, which can suppress people of the same clan even if it is one level lower. This is why he can have an impact on me, but he obviously didn''t expect that Mo Daoyou would suddenly run away and kill this person with one blow, without even leaving the spirit. There''s no chance for him to break out. " Amir said with a smile. "Join your offering? I''m sorry, I''m used to being free and loose. I don''t have that idea Han Chen also said with a smile. "So, don''t you know that Mo Daoyou dislike our small family?" Even if the elder''s intention is to punish the other party''s anger, it is not for the elder to take the responsibility of killing her alone? Chapter 1436 "No, I don''t want to join any sect." Han Chen refused, this Amir''s means of dealing with things, let Han Chen not like. "In that case, can we go together?" Amir said suddenly. "Are you going with us?" For a moment, Han Chen team looked at each other, what do you mean? We were still on your boat just now, how did it suddenly become that she was going with us? "To tell you the truth, although we have maps in Fufeng restaurant, I can''t get out of this place alone. So I want to ask Mo Daoyou for help. If you can agree, I can agree to any request of you. " Amir said solemnly. "You have such an idea..." Han Chen and others couldn''t understand each other''s mind for a while, but the other side''s so-called "walking together all the way" is just asking to go to the abyss and wilderness. Although they have strong fighting power on their side, they have many people and great strength. Han Chen doesn''t mind adding a half step Daewoo level strong man. "Yes, I promise you." Han Chen responded. "Well, then we will catch the red moon snake Ji first, and then we will go straight to the black sky god region! The Snake Girl of the red moon is very important to me. Please help me according to the agreement. " Amir went on to elaborate on the plan. Han Chen felt that the plan was good, and he used the means of beating the West and making the red moon snake Jifen, so he was very excited. After Amir had gone, the people had another discussion, and they dispersed. Half a year later, Han Chen came to a dense wilderness of giant forest, where the plants are very tall, and colorful, gorgeous. Han Chen was in the process of closing the door to consolidate his cultivation. Suddenly he came to a message. After listening, he immediately turned into a streamer and flew out of the cave. Outside stood Amir, dressed in a long robe. Amir seemed to relax a lot in the past six months, but he still looked down solemnly. "We will soon enter the heart of the abyss and wilderness, where even the boss behind our hotel doesn''t want to provoke, but the red moon Snake Girl is hiding here. In front of the Mo Taoist friends, try to lead away the companion of the red moon Snake Girl. If I attack, I can capture the red moon Snake Girl, and we will meet at that time. " "I heard that the red moon snake has the ability to make people petrified. Do you know how to solve it?" Han Chen asked. "We''ve already prepared it. This is a heartless mirror. You can keep your mind still for the next seven days by wearing it. That red moon Snake Lady has the ability to make people petrified, which is precisely based on this, so Daoyou don''t have to worry about it. " Amir said cheerfully. Say, see her hand more than ten pieces of heartless mirror. "This is our family spent countless resources condensed out, and is specifically for the red moon Snake Lady, so please rest assured." ALMI gave Han Chen seven heartless mirrors. There are eight trigrams lines on the mirror surface, and there are four big characters on it. It is obviously a artifact blessed by martial arts. The divinity of the fluctuation above is very strange, which makes Han Chen unable to detect it. "Well, do as you say." Han Chen said in a low voice. The ship hovered down and Amir, with several crew members, flew off the ship. The trees on the mountain below are very strange, which makes people feel uneasy at a glance. Trees cover the line of sight, Han Chen released the spiritual strength, there is no way to feel. Only the naked eye can see Amir leading the team disappear in front of us. After a while, there is a huge roar from the old forest of the holy mountain. Han Chen said to the six people behind him, "all wear the heartless glasses, let''s go down." After that, Han Chen and other seven people turned into streamers and flew out. According to the map given by Amir, they flew over and quickly saw a broken cave, which looked like a deep mountain. Han Chen and others stood at the door and stopped for a while. From the detection of spiritual strength, they found that the strong breath inside the cave had already disappeared. "Do it." Han Chen ordered, seven streamers flew in, after entering, the temperature around suddenly increased. Everyone was surprised. What''s going on? After flying for a while, I suddenly found that Wu Yuan, tiger headed bee and other weak people were already flushed. "This, this is the aphrodisiac..." Han Chen observed carefully and found the problem. The poison appeared in the corridor here. I quickly took out the antidote pill which was used to deal with those poison elixirs in Huan League, and let everyone take it. After a few more breaths, it returned to normal. Wu Yuan blushed. "Go." Han Chen and others flew for a period of time. Suddenly, Han Chen motioned for everyone to fall down. His spiritual strength detected that there was a breath of life inside, which was fluctuating. For a while, the cultivation level has risen to the middle stage of Daewoo level, while it has fallen to the later stage of eternal realm. "What''s the matter? Amir didn''t tell us that. " Jin Pang Li also said, "how can this person still be a Daewoo class strong man?""It''s not good. This man''s cultivation is fluctuating. Maybe we still have some ways to restrain him." Tu Huang also said. "I''m not afraid. Please pay attention to your heartless mirror. Don''t be hit by the red moon Snake Lady. Go. " Han Chen seems to have a plan in mind. After a while, everyone praised, "wonderful." At this time, they have been hidden in the void, into the nest of the living. This nest looks very gorgeous. There is a shell opening and closing cave, which must be the entrance. Han Chen and others went through the second layer of cave. Come to the world, turned into pink time, they hide in the void, but do not worry about what mechanism. Sure enough, before walking a few steps, I heard the angry voice inside. "Why hasn''t he come yet? The little Niang PI who broke in by mistake is just the peak of the later stage of the eternal realm. Does it need to be dealt with for such a long time? If I hadn''t been in the period of evolution, how could I have been broken into the cave by a little girl''s skin! " Listening to the voice, Han Chen and others looked at the past along the sound and saw a colorful snake wrapped in a colorful competition. The shape of the colorful snake is changing thousands of times, is constantly huff and puff that colorful bead. It must be the inner elixir of this monster. They thought. "Ah, this colorful snake is to evolve into a nine color snake Ji!" Suddenly, the devil Xiaoyan in Han Chen''s heart said, "the nine color snake Ji has evolved. Your heartless mirror will not have any effect. I didn''t expect this monster to be so strong Chapter 1437 "Nine color snake?" Han Chen doubts. "Their blood evolution must be due to taking a large number of pills recently, which led to their crazy evolution. Their age does not look very big." Mo Xiaoyan replied, "it''s also good to become a nine color snake Ji. His nine color internal elixir is an important material for refining artifact. After adding it, your God killing axe can have a separation function." "Separation function?" Han Chen was stunned for a moment. "That''s right. You can turn your God killing axe into one or two through this avatar function, so that you can use some of the functions of the God killing array." Said the magic swallow. "It has such a wonderful effect. Are we not going to wait for her to become a nine color snake Han Chen asked. "You''re stupid. When she''s stable, she''ll have the ability of separation and escape beyond the ordinary Daewoo level. If you can catch her, you have to say something else. The loveless mirror provided by Amir is only facing the seven color red moon Snake Lady. I never thought that the seven color red moon Snake Lady would evolve into nine colors. You have to be careful. " Magic small swallow reminds say. Han Chen also thinks that don''t wait, otherwise when the nine color snake Ji is completely stable, he may have to draw water out of nothing. "Do it!" In front of her eyes, the red moon Snake Lady is still a strong man at half step Daewoo level. After all the people gathered their strength, they asked the void spirit to hide and open the space. In an instant, dozens of lights fell on the red moon Snake Girl. During the nine color competition, the colorful Snake Girl suddenly turned back and saw so many people. She was very anxious. I quickly swallowed the inner elixir of the huff and puff into the elixir field, and condensed the nine colors on my body. Facing the light of seven or eight channels, I hit the past hard. The two sides melted a lot in the air. Nine color snake body turns over, slaps those competition, turned into thousands of light, scattered those light. The sky scattered, the light faded, and the nine color snake Ji''s eyes fixedly fixed on several people who appeared out of nowhere. She was shocked that there was not a trace of news just now. Where did these seven people come from. Moreover, the leader, wearing a long blue shirt, seemed to have achieved nothing more than the middle level of the eternal realm, but there was a faint feeling that she was all palpitating. Only when the dead ghost came back would he have a chance to face this man. The girl next to her, who is only 15 years old, has a surging divinity. "Why are all these people monsters?" It''s horrible. It''s a pity that I haven''t completed the cultivation of the nine colors in my body. Otherwise, I will be able to escape under the siege of these people. "Why do you rush into my cave? Although I am very beautiful, I can''t wait for you. " The nine color Snake Girl incarnates into a human being. She radiates nine color halos all over her body. Her facial features are exquisite and her figure is concave and convex. She is wearing a golden leather coat and has infinite charm on her face. She blew a kiss lightly. Like a fan covering the past. For a while, Han Chen only felt his brain was light and floating, and there was a stream of heat flowing from his abdomen, which made him feel very hot. Is this the talent skill of red moon Snake Girl? It''s too powerful. Han Chen saw that Jin Pang Li and tiger head bee around him had already been hit, and the heartless mirror had turned into nothingness in the nine color competition. "In the form of mythology, all hold one''s breath." Han Chen murmured in the hearts of the people, making everyone seem to wake up from a dream. They put their own mythological forms into practice and kept their hearts and minds. Han Chen first opened his eyes and fixed to look at the nine color snake Ji in front of him. He was really hard to handle. "How can you not be influenced by me, and still be strongly supported?" Nine color snake Ji sneers, changed the charming image, will fly a kiss to the heart of Han Chen again. Han Chen''s twelve black and gold wings twinkled, and a pair of gray wings showed up. The wind howled, and in an instant, it blew away the kiss of red heart. "Who are you? Why didn''t my attack work for you? " Nine color snake Ji is stupid. "Ha ha, let''s go." Han Chen shakes his wings and turns into gray and black streamer. He smashes the nine colored snake Ji and strangles his wings. Turning that void into a meat grinder. The nine color snake Ji was shocked and released the divinity of her whole body. She summoned three nine color body methods. Among them, all the divinity fluctuations were consistent. "Is this the power of separation? It''s a pity that you don''t use it comprehensively! What a pity Han Chen turns into a giant and doesn''t want to drag on any more. He chases two of the nine color body methods. However, after the two body methods were broken, the third body method had already rushed out to the cave and was ready to flee. Nine color snake Ji was shocked. If she had not learned the nine color body method, she would have been pursued by Han Chen. In fact, these nine color body methods are the means to separate themselves into three body methods or even multiple body methods. No matter how they are tested, they can keep consistent divine fluctuation. Even if they are destroyed, their self-consciousness will not disappear, but will float back to itself like rootless divinity.So there''s no need to be afraid. Turn into a streamer and rush out, and other forces will return to themselves. When they return to themselves, they will display the nine color body method again, and they will be able to escape completely. As long as he is accompanied by his own Fuhong Huihe, then the stinky boy behind him is not enough to be afraid of, because he has an extremely strong physical body, and has reached the mid-term of Daewoo level in strength. This kid is dead. Jiucai snake Ji thought in her heart that she turned into a streamer and escaped into the void, but as soon as she entered the void, she was caught and thrown out by the mysterious creatures in the void. "Who are you?" Nine color snake Ji''s face completely changed color. The creature in the void just threw her out as a doll, so she was very ugly and deeply afraid. She opened her eyes wide and saw a yellow wrapped loli coming out of the void. "It''s you!" Nine color snake Ji clearly remember that this little Lori was not officially beside Han Chen just now? "Who are you? You are a monster just like me. Why do you hurt me with human beings Jiucai sheji asked while thinking about the countermeasures. "Ha ha, you are just a monster, and I am a god beast. Naturally, I am different from you. You don''t have to talk too much nonsense. You''re going to die Huang Mengmeng said with a dull smile that the other side''s little line of conduct was not enough to see. "Well, there''s no way to kill me." Once again, the nine color snake turned itself into its body. The nine color snake turned over and began to compete with the sky. The competition soared into the sky and immediately waved all the magic lights nearby. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1438 Like a cannon ball, they attack Huang Mengmeng. Huang Mengmeng does not show weakness, but also a group of yellow light flying to the past, two groups of light collide, immediately burst out a strong light. Boom. The light scattered, and Huang Mengmeng had already sat on the back of the nine color snake Ji. The nine color snake Ji was not Huang Mengmeng''s opponent at all. "Ah, my princess!" At this time, a voice of chagrin came, and a black streamer hit Huang Mengmeng on the back of the nine color snake Ji. Forced by the situation, Huang Mengmeng has to turn into a streamer to escape the impact of the other party. Huang Mengmeng turned over several somersaults in mid air and finally settled down. The black streamer whirled around and returned to the nine color Snake Girl. She looked at the nine color Snake Girl in great pain and said, "how did you get hurt? Blame me for being stupid! No protection for you "Now I am too reckless to cause you to damage your cultivation and fail to advance." At this time, the black light dissipated, and a Huihe appeared. The scales on his abdomen were all inverted. It was obvious that he had just experienced a fierce fight. The two groups of light scattered, and they turned into human bodies. She Honghui held the nine color snake Ji tightly and looked at Huang Mengmeng maliciously. "Oh, you still hate me?" Huang Mengmeng said disapprovingly. "You She Honghui did not expect Huang Mengmeng to be so shameless. Nine color snake Ji vomited a mouthful of blood, stood firm again, and said to her, "don''t underestimate this boy. He has a helper to hide, and has a strange ability to hide the void. I was cheated by this little girl skin just now!" "What, this little girl skin is so evil. Let''s make contributions together and kill this man. As long as you can avoid this robbery today, you must marry me, my snake girl. " She Hong Huiyi took the opportunity to ask, looking at the enchanting body of the nine color snake Ji, and her surging chest was full of greed. "As long as I can get rid of them, I will devote myself to you tonight, so what?" Nine color snake Ji bites teeth to say. She knows that she is naturally attracted to attack. When two people get together, she can get incomparable happiness. This is the value of her existence. Moreover, her Yuan Yin can help the other party break through the limitation of her own cultivation. If she becomes a Daewoo level strong person today, as long as a Daewoo class strong person meets at the top of the top level, she will let the other party break through the Daewoo level and enter the realm of deity. However, when you enter Fengshen state, you need to look for divinity. Therefore, strictly speaking, as long as there is a deity, you can enter Fengshen state directly. In this way, her importance is self-evident. Han Chen of course did not know this, but Amir obviously did. Han Chen chased out from behind, and saw that the black light turned into a team of Huihe and Jiucai sheji. The heart can not help but a tight, that nine color snake Ji is difficult to entangle, just now can see, in so obvious weak position, give her to escape from the heaven. The nine color Fenshen is really tough! She Hong Hui Yi turns into black light and attacks Han Chen. Heart secret way, is Amir there has been a mistake? However, the breath of Huihe was not disordered. As soon as she appeared, she saved the nine color snake Ji. "You dare to hurt my wife. You should die for me." The black light flashed from her mouth and turned into a big net towards Han Chen. Before Han Chen made any action, she found that the winding silk had absorbed her body. "Is this something like a fairy rope?" Han Chen exclaimed in a low voice. The whole body''s wings are flying and unfolding, cutting everything around. Although the twining silk is not very tough, Han Chen has taken some effort to take those strands apart. Suddenly, he saw that he had been attacking Han Chen in front of him. The twelve black and gold wings of Han Chen showed up and turned into a huge protective cover to protect himself. Han Chen immediately felt the sharp pain in his heart and stepped back more than ten steps. Finally, the gray wings blocked the attack. However, Han Chen''s gray wings were also scored. "What kind of Freak is this creature?" Han Chen naturally will not underestimate each other, the other party is Daewoo level medium-term strong, if a person is not careful, it may be killed and become a scum. Han Chen was about to make his own planet God body run to the extreme, and completely suppress this pool. Suddenly, his whole body was covered by a burst of pink light. "Dead, this is the charm and love of the nine color Snake Girl!" Han Chen has been paying attention to the other side''s charm attack before. In this way, Han Chen saw all kinds of beautiful women. Wu Yuan and sun Xue, the women who moved on the earth, all floated around them one by one. They either wore bikini or only inch wisps, flying around in the ethereal fairy mountains, surrounding themselves, constantly imploring themselves to be full of manly complacency The mouth watering figure, good face, everything is in Han Chen''s mind.No, it''s not like that! Han Chen roared, and the sky was like Huang Zhong Da Lu. With a loud bang, a clear stream flowed out of the sky. He had been awake for ten minutes. In front of her eyes, it had already turned into darkness. She Honghui had turned into a huge crab. Her predecessor was emitting black light, and she opened her mouth to Fangzheng. Gulu. The man swallowed Han Chen in one bite. Han Chen did not have time to change thousands of changes, he was directly swallowed into the mouth of the Huihe. "What are you? Evil animal Seeing this scene, Huang Mengmeng was stunned for a moment, and then burst out a strong roar, turning into a group of yellow light flying towards the Huihe river. A huge turtle shadow emerged from the back, and it turned into a huge yellow mountain. The huge mountain flew over, and the giant Juehong Huiyi stretched out the huge Juzi, and hit the Huangshan fiercely together! The big noise is coming again! Zizi. Sparks splashed all around the void were shattered, showing a piece of broken void, crazily devouring the air and impurities around. It was like a black black hole. No one dares to get close. This, what''s going on here? Wu Yuan looked at the scene just now in disbelief. How could her Han Chen be swallowed by the other party? He''s so powerful! How could this happen. Sun Xue is also releasing his magic weapon to protect himself. At the same time, he sends out his own ice and snow energy to see the nine color snake Ji. However, the nine color snake Ji has reached half step Daewoo level. How could she be hindered by her. Chapter 1439 Jin Pang Li and others can only watch Han Chen be engulfed by Huihe and Jiucai sheji. Then they saw that Huang Mengmeng could not be separated from each other, although the strong man in the middle of Daewoo class, she Honghui, couldn''t hurt Huang Mengmeng. However, Huang Mengmeng is only the first level of Daewoo level cultivation, and he still can''t challenge the other side. "Samsara Tianxin!" The tortoise shell behind Huang Mengmeng turns into a streamer and penetrates the space. The Yin and Yang cuttlefish diagram is rapidly formed in the sky. With the generation of this figure, the deities around him are furious. "You made me do it! Then I''ll let you eat it, my original power This murmured, and then the divinity of the whole body seemed to be emptied, and the whole body became soft and soft, and the voice was powerless. The figure of yin and Yang cuttlefish on the back instantly becomes several times the size. After the size becomes larger, the rotation speed in the middle is also accelerated a lot. The thunder and lightning all around were completely engulfed by the Yin and Yang cuttlefish diagram in this instant, and the terrible power of thunder and lightning spread. It turns into a huge yin-yang picture of light and electricity, water and black! "Play tricks!" The Huihe once again made a sacrifice and hit Huang Mengmeng fiercely in the past! The Yin and Yang cuttlefish diagram soon swallowed up the fish! "She Hong Hui Hui!" Nine color snake Ji exclaimed. At the beginning of seeing Huang Mengmeng offering Yin and Yang cuttlefish, she seemed to have remembered something, but she did not think about it in detail. But when she saw that she was swallowed up by the Yin and Yang cuttlefish, she finally remembered a legend. The immortal God in the legend has a picture of yin and Yang cuttlefish, which can devour all things, and even the stars. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the legend of immortality spread everywhere. So he has the supreme power to melt everything. Yanji City in front of this picture of yin and Yang, but this picture of yin and Yang cuttlefish is really too weak, now even a son can not swallow, so let her doubt, this hesitated not to remind her. At present, the opponent is likely to be the descendant of the immortal god or a disciple of the gate. You know, when he heard about the age of the immortal God, he had already become a God, so how could she have a chance to see him. Now this picture of yin and Yang cuttlefish can only show that it is the descendant of the immortal god or the disciple who closes the door. However, she was still in a weak position, so she had to help each other. "Hum, since you have even taken out the Yin and Yang squid diagram, don''t blame me for killing you when you are ill." Nine color snake Ji can see at a glance that Huang Mengmeng reluctantly uses the image of cuttlefish, and her whole body becomes very weak. Therefore, nine color snake Ji, seeing the right time, a nine color competition in the past, and then sent a charm red heart. Enchanting hearts, very practical skills, no matter how strong the other side of the spirit, after the positive impact, will rise some beautiful ideas, leading to indulge in them. The lighter ones, such as Han Chen, immediately woke up from the addiction. Heavier people will indulge in it for a lifetime, and even she can kill each other with a knife. When Huang Mengmeng saw the nine color snake Ji''s hand, she knew that she was going to be bad. She tried her best to avoid the nine color competition, but the enchanting red heart was more secretive and shrouded her for a while. Huang Mengmeng only felt that the scene in front of her had changed again. In her dream, she met a prince charming who had the supreme magic power and was coming to rescue her from the devil. She''s constantly circulating this dream. For a moment, sun Xue, Wu Yuan and others were livid. In such a short contact, the two generals on their own side were directly seduced. Han Chen, you won''t have anything! In this way, the remaining five of them leaned back to back. "These people, I can kill them with one hand." He Hong Hui said with great exaggeration. "Then do it quickly. I can''t wait for you to kill them." Nine color snake Ji said. "Well, look at it." When he stepped forward, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He held his huge stomach, and his expression on his face was extremely painful. "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " At this moment, the nine color snake Ji asked with concern. This greeting made her excited, and even felt that even the pain in her stomach was lighter. "My stomach is very painful, I always feel that my stomach has been drilled a hole!" She Hong Hui Hui''s face is iron blue said. "Ha ha, you even want to swallow me. Now you have suffered?" All of a sudden, a sneer came out of the belly of the pool."You, are you the man just now? Where are you hiding She Honghui and Jiucai sheji can''t find Han Chen''s position. What kind of structure is Han Chen? Unexpectedly, it has not been wiped out by the unique space of Huihe! Han Chen at the beginning really thought that he was swallowed by the other party. After a careful consideration, he realized that this is the Daewoo class space of Huihe! After falling into such a dark space, there are all kinds of delicate caterpillars everywhere. The caterpillars are attached to the boundary wall of the space. After Han Chen was swallowed, he was immediately deprived of the ability to fly. This is obviously one of the rules of the other party''s own space. After falling to the ground, Han Chen found those mysterious little caterpillars, constantly sucking blood essence from Han Chen! Han thought he was dead. Although I know, there is another village. Han Chen turned out his twelve black and gold wings and a pair of gray wings, and used his wings to resist the tiny caterpillar. Han Chen''s wings were originally very hard, especially the gray wings, because he took the blood fruit to get the mutation ability, so it appears very abnormal. But Han Chen climbed several times, but he couldn''t climb out of this place. In this big space, Han Chen looked at the past as boundless and had no way to start. Han Chen then took out all kinds of equipment on his body and experimented, but the result was of no use. In the end, Han Chen can only make himself huge, and activate the giant skill and giant belt. He takes out the gourd to raise his sword, flies 72 golden sword lights, and keeps waving and hitting with the sword array. Chapter 1440 At the beginning, the use was not obvious, but when Han Chen used the giant technique, the ground began to show dents. That''s why the person eventually felt the pain all over his body in ancient times. This self owned space of Huihe didn''t expect to be such a mysterious space, which was as hard as iron. Finally, it was broken by Han Chen''s unremitting willpower. This just passed his own voice out, let that a Hong Huihe and nine color snake Ji are shocked. Obviously, he is still very confident in his digestion ability. Unexpectedly, Han Chen, this freak, has the gray wings of reincarnation that is not melted in all things, which directly destroys the digestion ability of the other party. "Don''t spoil my stomach! Come out of here That Hong Hui Hui''s painful pleading way. "Hum." Han Chen murmured, adding a few points to the strength in his hands. No matter how he begged, Han Chen didn''t pay any more attention. "How arrogant you are! Look, I won''t kill you She immediately changed her posture in her hands and poured her whole body strength into her own space. Han Chen immediately felt the feeling of burning his buttocks. Those tiny insects immediately opened their mouths and began to gnaw at the gray wings. Although there is no way to completely corrode Han Chen''s wings, it still makes Han Chen feel frightened. If their wings are not special, then 100% will be swallowed up by the other party. At the beginning, Han Chen''s magic weapon fell into the haystack and was devoured by those tiny insects. Han Chen didn''t answer. He increased his strength by a few points, and finally saw a ray of light. Han Chen was happy and poured his whole body strength into 72 sword arrays. Jin Geng battle! The whirling flying sword turns into a golden sword. While running the celestial body, Han Chen conveys the whole body''s strength. The surging power attacks out and turns into golden light immediately! Boom, drop! Tear! The gold light giant sword mill was inserted into the small insect space, and it was completely drilled through the space crack. Han Chen said that time and again, the electric light and flint flew out of the space crack. After flying out, Han Chen turned the 72 huge swords into a sword array, tearing apart the space cracks. Circling gray wings, one-time space cracks and tear a few minutes. "Ah The man finally couldn''t stand it and screamed. He watched his stomach open, exploded, from the explosion of space cracks, burst out of a lot of lightning, lightning flash! He was stunned. Where did the thunder and lightning come from? This is thunder? Terrifying Daewoo level thunder robbery! How do you come back here? His face is green. The strength of the whole body is completely absorbed at this moment! The space of the pool became a bottomless pit, which absorbed those forces thoroughly. "Nine color Snake Girl!" Han Chen is already in a complete state. Looking at the nine color snake Ji who is wrestling with Huang Mengmeng''s Yin and Yang cuttlefish, Han Chen turns into a streamer. "Giant strike!" The surrounding space vibrates as if the glass is broken. Han Chen turns into a huge streamer fist and bombards Jiucai snake Ji. Nine color snake Ji just showed her part, most of her divinity has been lost, so when she saw Han Chen''s Fierce Giant''s strike, she had already had no choice but to hit it with a backhand. Unfortunately, nothing happened. The circle exploded completely! He broke an arm of the nine color snake Ji, who showed her red teeth and cried. With this ghost cry, that pair of red teeth spurted out, turned into turbulent two to laser, toward Han Chen in the past! "What!" Han Chen didn''t think that the nine color snake Ji had such a powerful blow. He had no other idea in his heart. He had to cry out a ghost and hide Han Chen in the void temporarily. The red teeth, the laser flies! Boom, the huge streamer directly pierced the void nearby. The two small holes in the space emit a strong purple smell, which is constantly rotting the space. It is not allowed to restore this space, and the space is expanding at a visible speed. "Terror!" Hide in the void of Han Chen, the whole people look silly, this is too powerful. If you hit yourself, you will become a rotten corpse. Han Chen Wu Yuan, sun Xue and others watched the place where the fangs attacked Han Chen, but they still couldn''t help shouting. "This guy is dead at last! It''s finally dissipated in this space! "Nine color snake Ji said coldly with a smile that her teeth, as a life artifact, can be used for one time. After being used, it is extremely fast, highly resistant, and has a very high attack power, which directly opens the void. After she hit out, Han Chen was transformed into nothingness directly! I''m so happy, this hateful guy, he''s dead at last! "It''s too early for you to be happy." Han Chen sneers and brings up the nine color snake Ji without fangs. Because the snake Ji used the last blow and exhausted all the divinity of the whole body, Han Chen directly shuttles from the void spirit and directly reverses the nine color snake Ji. "You, what do you want?" Nine color snake Ji showed a frightened look. "I''ll lend you Nathan, of course." Han Chen sneered. You can tell me a big secret in one day Nine color snake Ji bites teeth to say. "Oh? If you have any big secret, tell me. " Han Chen released the last trace of patience. "I can be used as a cauldron. I wish you a breakthrough in Fengshen realm!" Nine color snake Ji finally put this sentence into Han Chen''s mind. "Among the words?" Han Chen asked playfully. "Good! You can do a soul search for Huihe later Nine color snake Ji once again said frankly. Han Chen takes a look at Huiyi. It has already been broken by Han Chen. Daewoo level has its own space. His cultivation immediately falls from the Daewoo level strong one to the eternal world peak strong one. For a time, he can''t become his opponent. "Well, I don''t know if what you said is true or false. Why don''t we sign a master servant contract so that if you lie, I can kill you with one thought. How about the deal? It''s probably the best solution to your current situation Although Han Chen didn''t know what would happen if she searched for her soul, she had a premonition that this was not a good job. Chapter 1441 "Ah..." The nine color snake Ji was obviously stunned for a moment and said in astonishment, "how do you know the ancient master servant contract?" "Of course, there are high-level people to point out." Han Chen replies calmly. "That being the case, I have no choice." Finally, nine color snake Ji sighed and called out a drop of her blood essence. Han Chen read a trace of the spirit from this drop of blood essence, and finally collected the trace of soul in Han Chen''s head. Han Chen completed the master servant contract, immediately released the nine color snake Ji, and then threw a bottle of medicine to each other. "Eat it." Han Chen said coldly. "What, Hengjun Dan! And Yuan Hun Dan Looking at the elixir they rarely see, the nine color snake Ji showed a look of crying and laughing. She became a prisoner of others. Is it lucky or sad. "Well, you come in my stellar." Han Chen lenglenglengleng said, will still be breathing nine color snake Ji immediately sent into the star. The nine color snake Ji was really surprised, but Han Chen couldn''t control so much. Han Chen sent out the power in his hands and gathered all the powers of the celestial body to escort Han Chen''s attack once again. "What have you done with my concubine! Give me back my princess It was like a frustrated ball that once again turned into a giant crab and stretched out a pincerlike one. Lift, fall, the huge momentum towards the lonely touch of blue shadow down! The power of terror tore up the void. Frame long! The surrounding space creaked, as if unable to support the blow, and tottering. "Han Chen, be careful!" Wu Yuan exclaimed, Han Chen was just bewildered by the fox spirit nine color snake Ji, which did not come and fight back. Sun Xue also saw that Han Chen just froze. "Why didn''t Han Chen fight back at all?" At this time, Jin Pang Li suddenly said, looking at Han Chen, he did not find that Han Chen finally began to attack! "Why, do you feel weak? So at your last move, you didn''t attack at all! " He is a big man. He is a great man. He can break the space! Han Chen Another burst of surprise. "Too weak..." From the broken void came a calm voice. "Who, who is talking?" He looked around in amazement and scanned around. He didn''t see Han Chen''s people at all. What about others? Han Chen is not talking, but who is talking. "It''s weak. Let''s see my fist." When he was looking around, the crack in the broken void shot out a huge fist of green light! Giant strike! The green giant is coming! It hit the head of Yihong HuiFu, and the brain was directly turned into a broken watermelon. The brain, brain shell and nerves were broken one after another. In the air, it was evaporated and sucked dry by the ultra-high temperature and chaotic void! For a moment, the whole scene was silent! The villain of Huihe flew out of the headless corpse, but was soon killed by Han Chen''s green light. The other party''s cultivation has already fallen to the peak of eternal realm because of the fragmentation of his own space. Therefore, Han Chen directly smashed the Huihe by virtue of his giant skill and cultivation. Han Chen waved around and took away the Neidan and the storage bag. Wu yuan threw it away. "Han team, did one person disappear?" At this time, Jin Pang said with a frown from Zou. "Congratulations to Han Daoyou At this time, a woman came into the cave, wearing a mysterious robe. Her beautiful face was hidden in a long veil mask, which made people unable to see her face clearly. "You..." Han Chen a wry smile, it seems that just a battle completely exposed themselves. Otherwise, they will not call themselves Han Daoyou. "Amir, there are many things to hide before. Please forgive me." Han said. "Han Daoyou is out of the ordinary! You and I were originally members of the joyous League. How can we have a deception when we work for the party? What''s more, the mask you wear on your face is also our union, isn''t it Amir''s face was hidden in his robe, with a twinkle of cunning. "Just now, in the midst of the chaos, I accidentally let the nine color snake Ji escape. However, I have killed the accompanying spirit, she Honghui. This is its inner elixir and storage bag." Han Chen did not know the other side heard and saw how much, so had to tentatively say. "It''s very kind of you, Han Daoyou. Since it''s all due to him, you might as well write it down. When you come back to Heitian, I''ll tell you what happened today. I think those old men are also very interested in you." Amir sighed."What about your guards?" Han Chen asked. "They all died when they were fighting with Huihe. They were very heroes. I will discuss with the Council after I go back." Amir said. "By the way, do you know why the heaven will acquiesce in the existence of your joyous alliance?" Han Chen asked. "That''s because the Huanhuan League is just the periphery of this organization. The people they really want to capture are not all the members of the Huanhuan League. They are just a specific ethnic group." Amir said with a smile. "Specific ethnic groups?" Han Chen asked in a puzzled way. "Yes, according to the truth recorded on the pillars of the world tree in the temple of heaven: those who practice the breath of samsara will be killed!" "Cultivate the breath of reincarnation..." Han Chen reflected on this sentence for a while, feeling oppressed by a huge stone, breathless. "These people are also called immortals. We do not allow immortality here. Of course, you can go to other gods. " Amir takes the legends of the sect and blocks the secluded mouth. "Then I understand." Han Chen only knew the secret of Huanhuan League. It seems that the status of this joyous alliance is more likely to provoke these people in heaven. Han Chen in the destruction of earth civilization, did not see clearly who did. But even if he has practiced, like the ancestor, he will still be destroyed by people, which is enough to alert Han Chen. "What about the black heaven? What kind of power do you belong to Han Chen asked. "The Heitian divine region is hundreds of times as large as that of Kuan Zang. In the Heitian divine region, there are ten ways to cultivate the truth, and we belong to the ninth way of Jianfeng Taoism. There are also some non mainstream cultivation forces, so let''s not mention it. Whether it''s resources or cultivation, it''s more complicated than Kuan Zang''s divine realm. " Amir of Fufeng restaurant laughs. Chapter 1442 "Your power is No. 9?" Han Chen is surprised that the shops in a small border town are actually famous forces. "Don''t underestimate our cultivation power. Most of the elders of Fufeng restaurant are descendants of Phoenix blood, so we can''t underestimate it. Each Taoist gate has at least one third level artifact. Top Taoist schools like ours basically have more than five three grade artifact, plus six level artifact. This is the only way to stand firm. In addition, there are more powerful people in charge. " Amir said, suppressing a smile. "So rich." Han Chen said with a smile, "do I serve as a sacrifice to your Fufeng restaurant, or do I offer a sacrifice to your Fufeng road?" "Well, we haven''t been invited by Fufeng Dao. We can''t list you as our offering." Amir''s face changed. "OK, I don''t ask for it, but what do you do with the nine colored Snake Girl? Because I''ve killed the nine color snake Ji, and I haven''t even left the spirit. " Han Chen said. All the people on this spaceship have been killed by Huiji. There is no evidence except Amir. "It''s a very lucky trip to survive," Amir''s robe blinked a few times, looking around at the clean-up scene, and suddenly looked silly. "This wild land is really terrible. Let''s go back the way we were. " Han Chen didn''t say anything, but she could see the other side''s cunning from Amir''s eyes, because she must know that she had moved her hands and feet in it, but now the rest of the people are Han Chen''s team, and her people are all dead. Just about to send Amir away, Han Chen goes in to talk to the nine color snake Ji, and suddenly the boat is overturned. "Not good!" Han Chen immediately found that his spaceship has been locked by strange energy! Han Chen can''t care so much. He hugs Amir all at once. In a hurry, Han Chen doesn''t care what place he holds. Then called the spirit of the void, all of a sudden the eight people shrouded in it, quickly hidden in the void. Han Chen can enter the void, and Han Chen sees a huge Yuzi, which directly smashes the spaceship. Moreover, the dark shady son cuts through the void and pokes it in front of Han Chen. Han Chen''s eight people have no time to take out the magic weapon to protect themselves. They are hit hard and enter the void turbulence. "You all go in my StarCraft!" Han Chen noticed that Amir was still in his hand and did not dare to talk. He immediately put all other people except Amir into the stellar apparatus. Now Amir doesn''t know what kind of person she is, so she can''t tell her that she has a star. The other six people turned into streamers and entered Han Chen''s stellar apparatus. As time went by, Han Chen had passively entered the void turbulence. All of a sudden, Han Chen''s skin on the surface cracked, turned into a piece of red mosaic size, and the whole body of God began to become stagnant! Not good! The emptiness and turbulence here may break down the whole body of God. Han Chen was shocked. Han Chen turned out thousands of wings, twelve black gold wings and gray wings! The black and gold wings came out, and were immediately crushed by the turbulence of the void. Grey wings, must be useful! Han Chen thought in his heart. The gray wings on the back are also squeezed and deformed, but they can still stop the turbulence in the void. Han Chen had already bled from seven orifices, but now he has resisted the void turbulence. A long sigh. Suddenly heard a cry in his arms, Han Chen this just remembered that there was a man in his arms, and quickly released some. Amir has never been encircled by a man like this, his heart suddenly very anxious, blushing like a red apple. "Let me go." Amir said in a low voice. She could clearly feel that the place where she contacted Han Chen was only separated by a layer of clothes. Although they have been cultivated to the eternal realm, Amir has little contact with men. Therefore, after being held by Han Chen, her heart thumps. "Oh, oh." Han Chen did his best to release some. Han Chen felt the softness coming from his chest, but he didn''t dare to be a bit confused. He looked at the situation outside with all his heart and soul, hoping not to be found by the pair of big bitches. At this time, Amir''s robe was also broken in the middle of the chaos, showing a head of golden hair, some waves. She had a very beautiful face, which had been hidden in her robe, but now it was exposed. Han Chen''s heart is shocked. This woman is more beautiful than Wu Yuan. There are two small moles beside her earlobe, which is unforgettable. Han Chen seems to have seen from a wild book about the black mole on the edge of the earlobe. It seems that it is too beautiful, so God wants her to leave some defects.Amir also found Han Chen''s eyes in the strange, face can not help but more ruddy. Most of his clothes have been broken, and Han Chen is basically separated from these pieces. The relationship between the two seems to be a step further, but this situation reveals a trace of beauty. "Broken! The creatures outside are so powerful that even if we hide in the void, he will catch up with us later! We have to run away! " Han Chen at this time restrained his mind, ordered the spirit of the void, and then shuttled from the void! "Boom!" Han Chen this just shuttle past, behind came the huge spatial fluctuation. "Coming!" Han Chen''s heart is tight, that behind the powerful creatures, as expected, to break through the void! "What kind of creature is this? It is so powerful that it has reached the later stage of Daewoo level! " Amir asked in a hurry to divert his attention. "Yes, with the ability to directly break through the void just now, it should be the later cultivation of Daewoo level!" Han Chen replied and asked the spirit to send them away again. Among Han Chen''s pets, the essence of fire is the first stage of Daewoo, Huang Mengmeng is also the first stage of Daewoo, and aobai is also the first stage of Daewoo. It''s not enough. It''s not the combination of the monster. Han Chen himself has also passed the giant technique and can temporarily possess the intermediate ability of Daewoo level. However, the real strength of Daewoo level is the self space of Daewoo level. Han Chen has only reached the intermediate level of Daewoo level in his physical body, so he can not fight against it at all. After reaching Daewoo level, the strength of each level is very different. Chapter 1443 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1444 "Ah Han Chen and AO Bai hold the dark branches in both hands, and stimulate the special divinity of the whole body. These are all mysterious breath. The breath collected from samsara can make the whole chopstick dense. "React quickly." Han Chen and AO Bai both thought in their hearts that the dark branches seemed to absorb much more reincarnation each time than the last time. Therefore, the mysterious breath of Han Chen and AO Bai was almost dried up, and the dark branches did not fluctuate. At this time, the sky from the ten mirror flashing down, shattering the void, blowing a huge whirlwind, a moment as if to create a void turbulence! If you are involved in it, you will die without a burial place. Han Chen''s face showed a touch of ruthlessness, the gray wings of his own completely released, the huge mysterious breath once fell into the dark branches. Han Chen found that one of his gray wings contained a huge and mysterious smell. With the melting of the gray wings, the reincarnation breath of Han Chen was enhanced again, coagulated into the essence, and instantly disappeared into the dark branches. The dark branches, immediately like a baby with enough milk, turned into ordinary black light, but as fast as lightning penetrated in the past! Boom! The huge koizi fell on Han Chen and AO Bai, hitting their bodies and dropping them down infinitely. Han Chen only had time to take a look at the pool, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. For a moment, the old man was dumbfounded. The dark branch that he could not understand just now widened his eyes and looked at the dark light of that branch. "This, this is reincarnation breath When Han Chen will own wings smile, all rushed into the black branch, he at this time finally know what magic weapon is. This is the legendary samsara Tianbao! It is specially made by those who play samsara. You should know that those who practice reincarnation have dirty hearts. What''s more, it''s not allowed to be in the heaven. I don''t know how the two people who meet here are practicing. At that time, the immortal God was sealed, which made the whole heaven boiling. It is not the way it is now. But after 100000 years, how come there are people who practice the power of reincarnation? He didn''t have time to think so much about it. He had to move his elixir field a little bit. But the black light penetrated through and made his body split. He cried out. He took a look at Han Chen''s falling figure, escaped from the spirit, and then turned into a streamer. Boy, wait for me. When I take a new body, you will die. At the same time, a message was sent out. The news flew all over the sky, penetrated the clouds, passed through the hundred thousand sacred mountains, and landed on an island in the paradise. Three people were already sitting on this island. In front of them was a go, which was divided into four colors. There was a person sitting in each corner, and now there is still a vacant act. One of them is dressed in colorful totems, naked, but painted with strange shapes of totems, with an extraordinary atmosphere. The totem looks like a snake. She has a beautiful face, charming, and from her body came a very surging breath, people feel deeply afraid. There is no embarrassment in not wearing clothes. On the contrary, no one dares to look at this person. In front of her is an irascible old bear with muscle pimples and no clothes. However, the tattoos on his body are some bear totems. The bear has these red eyes and must be very powerful. In the past, there was a man who had always been a thief. His whole body was full of green. Although he was wearing clothes, his clothes were covered with green jadeite, which could not be removed after a glance. "Why don''t you come to our party once every 10000 years?" Said the graceful beauty, who was full of colorful painting. "I don''t know which pretty woman he''s after. It is said that when he was young, he had a love affair with Hongyue Daoyou Said the squeaky mouse man. "Go away. Don''t make trouble for me." Said is called the red moon road friend, wants to kill. "Stop it all, and leave some strength to deal with those humans. Now those humans are too rampant, especially those bounty hunters, who capture and sell the people of our abyss and savage ethnic groups to human civilization, so that we can''t recover them. " At this time, the old bear, looking very steady, said to the other two. Just as he was saying, a voice flew over, and he couldn''t help but burst. After hearing this, his face was shocked. "What''s the matter? Is it the voice of the Taoist friend? " Asked the mouse Greenman."Yes, it is that Taoist friend." There was something strange about the old bear''s face. "No, what''s wrong with him Red moon road friend skin smile flesh not smile of ask a way. "No, you Daoyou. He said that he was practicing a secret art and needed to close down, so he would not come to our party for ten thousand years." The old bear said solemnly. "That''s interesting. The man who used to like to delimit territory said that he wanted to practice a secret skill, so he didn''t come here, this man said." The green mouse said, his eyes purring around, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "The old man." Red moon Taoist friend said with a light breath. "Since you have decided not to come, we have nothing to open up. We have to face the ravages of human beings every year. So I suggest that the three of us should unite to kill all the human beings who dare to invade our abyss and wilderness, and let them know the pain. Only in this way can we help our offspring to reproduce, otherwise, we will be separated It''s not good for us to die if we''re less than five years old, and our offspring are less and less. " The old bear suggested again. This time, the other two people have no idea, only verbally agreed. A person who cares about the health of a Taoist friend. The other is concerned about the treasure of the Taoist friend. After chatting with each other without much speculation, they rushed back to their respective clans. Han Chen didn''t know that the body of Huihe had been penetrated by black light, but there was still a spirit that had not been destroyed. You know, the dark branches of the tree were very powerful. After Han Chen woke up and turned around, he found that he had come to a strange cave. There was no gorgeous installation on the cave, but it was like a temporary chopping place. Chapter 1445 Han Chen found that his whole body power was locked in general, he wanted to stand up but could not do it. The mental strength did not seem to recover. Can only lie down and look at the dome of the cave. This slowly recollects, originally because of the secret breath is not enough, will gray wing furnace, will emerge out of the pure secret breath all into the dark branches, this thoroughly inspired out the black light. After the black light shot out, it completely destroyed the pool, but he didn''t know what happened later. After waking up, he came to such a place. Now he has a lot of healing elixir on his body, but he can''t take out the medicine because he can''t open the storage ring and star device and establish spiritual connection with them. After a while, he saw the sound of the sound outside. Han Chen tried to look up, but he couldn''t do it at all. "Are you awake?" At this time from the outside into a woman, Han Chen looked up, this found that this man is Amir. At this time Amir has changed into a new dress, but still a robe. I can see the amazing face. After a while, he saw the spirit of the void flying over again. It seemed that he wanted to communicate with himself. However, Han Chen''s spiritual strength did not reply and could not communicate with him at all. "Take this pill." At this time, Amir took out a pill for Han Chen to eat. "Before you take the pill, I don''t know if it''s useful for me. This is the healing elixir specially awarded by our Fufeng restaurant to see if you are useful Amir blushed inexplicably when she said the ninth pill. Can you stop blushing. Han Chen has been in a coma for nearly half a month. She gives Han Chen medicine, but Han Chen''s body is blocked by Dantian and mental strength, so she can''t wake up. In order to give Han Chen medicine, she can only give Han Chen medicine from mouth to mouth. That was her first kiss. I didn''t expect that it would be so cheap, this stinky boy. No, he must not find out the problem, otherwise he doesn''t know how to be shy. "Is this the ninth pill? Why don''t I remember? " Han Chen tried to recall, but found that he did not remember taking so many pills. "That''s right. Eat it quickly." Amir said coldly. Han Chen pointed out this face-to-face, and let her recall some unpleasant experience, immediately blushed. But more anger, their own pay so much hard, the other side did not say thank you, also said that they did not remember. It''s such a big sacrifice. She is now very contradictory in her heart. Although she does not want Han Chen to know the mouth to mouth process, she still wants to hit people when she sees that Han Chen has no memory at all. Han Chen laughs bitterly, looking at this pink pill, a burst of doubt, but do not dare to ask, the other side this pill is used to do in the end. In Amir''s cold eyes, innocent quickly swallowed the pill. When Amir walks away, Han Chen''s face is relaxed. How could he not remember the previous process? There was a bitter smile on his face. However, he clearly felt that Amir rescued himself with the help of the spirit of the void. Han Chen woke up three days ago and saw Amir kissing himself. I was still excited at that time, but later I remembered what was going on. He couldn''t tell Amir, so that both sides would be embarrassed. Therefore, Han Chen pretended to faint for three days. Today, after watching Amir come back for so long, I just barely wake up. Han Chen knows what''s wrong with him. It''s because he has cultivated the breath of samsara, and his own repair can''t rely on ordinary divinity, which leads to the reason why han Chen has not responded. Now Han Chen had better find an ancient battlefield, collect some samsara breath, and then stimulate his own divinity. Only in this way can he seduce his divinity and finally form a virtuous circle. This is the method that Han Chen thought for three days. He didn''t know how to tell Amir to prepare early. Just thinking about it, Amir came in again. Suddenly, Han Chen had an idea of kissing each other, but he couldn''t move for a while. This made Han Chen very uncomfortable. A very strange feeling appeared on his abdomen. "What pill did you give me?" Han Chen suddenly felt a little strange. "Ah, because all the medicine I brought has been used up, so I made it for you according to one." Amir said and took out the jade slips of a pill. As soon as he took it out, he remembered that Han Chen''s spiritual strength did not respond, and there was no way to read.So he took up a stone tablet, carved it with mana, and wrote out the herbs one by one. Soon, Han Chen saw one of the herbs, which was very strange. It''s called ravine grass. Because it''s easy to mix this herb with another herb, Xingbao grass, and asked, "this is called Gougu grass. What kind of herbs are you taking? Show me. " Amir did not know, so this is the first time she made pills for others to eat. Before that, she got pills through the door of her family. Now Han Chen''s injuries are quite extraordinary. Ordinary pills don''t work. That''s why she wants to make pills according to books. Although she felt that her alchemy technology was not good, at least she could not see the medicinal materials wrong. When she thought about it, she could not help feeling wronged. They had to take out the herb, which was a mixture of red and blue, with four or five small grass seeds on it. "What''s the matter?" Amir asked softly. "This medicine is strange." Han Chen did not say anything, again said, "you go out first, my side has been much better." "Much better? You''re not lying to me, are you? " Amir felt puzzled, so that he took out the medicine, without saying why. Let yourself out now? Is your alchemy really so bad? But I can''t see the good face. It''s a little worse than before. Moreover, Han Chen''s eyes are more strange than before. Before, Han Chen''s eyes were quite clear. Now, there are some complicated eyes and even some unhealthy swelling. "Are you sure you have nothing to do?" Amir said anxiously. "No, I''m so much better." Chapter 1446 When Han Chen saw the herbs, he already knew that the other side had indeed mixed up the two kinds of herbs. The one with a few small pink fruits was xingbaocao, which was a kind of effective oestrus for those who were strong in cultivation below Daewoo level. Now Amir from the warehouse to find out, returned to Han Chen made pills, but also took. Han Chen can''t get rid of the poison through divinity at this time, so for a while, Han Chen really has no way to solve it. Look at Amir differently. That Amir so a look, really charming as a creature, Han Chen simply can not resist, this man is too beautiful. If Han Chen had not been unable to move, she could not help but want to kiss. I think of the situation of feeding medicine a few days ago, and the body''s functional reactions are even more uncontrollable. "And you said you had nothing to do? Although my alchemy skills are not good, I can still see that you are very uncomfortable. You can see that your face is like gold paper, you are sweating constantly, and your eyes are red and swollen. Obviously, it is the reaction after taking pills. Wait for me, wait for me to turn over the medical skills and see what the situation is... " Amir also worried, very do not understand Han Chen''s behavior, now had to quickly take out the previous medical secrets, take out a look. After a second look, Amir''s face was covered with pink bubbles. At this time, she also found the problem. I really made a mistake about the two herbs. She quickly went through it again and found xingbaocao among the jade slips. Finally, she saw this subject, which was written with the thing of oestrus! All of a sudden, his face was stupid! Most of the herbs she stores are for the use of Fufeng restaurant, which is not a serious hotel. Naturally, some strange herbs will be imported from various places. But she just began to learn how to make pills, which made her take the medicine wrong again. Immediately blushed. Looking at Han Chen''s blurred eyes, I can''t help but feel hot. She remembered the warm blood she had given the medicine the other day. Suddenly in my heart, I was thinking of something! Han Chen is a person who can''t move now. What else can he do? I haven''t experienced those things. How can I do those things. No, I can''t. I''ll see if there''s another solution. Just browsing for a few minutes, I can''t help but be discouraged. The book says that this kind of pill is very strong, even if you take a few pills, it can make the monks below Daewoo level go mad. But fortunately, this kind of medicine is very easy to disperse. If you want to have sex with a woman, you can solve the problem. By the time Amir saw this place, he was already flushed. How can you find a woman to make peace at this time? I''m sure it won''t work. "Water Water... " At this time, he heard Han Chen''s voice, which scared Amir. It turns out that this guy wants water. Amir''s magic is used to let some water fall into the bowl. Take the bowl to Han Chen to drink. Han Chen shook his head and said, "with Ice... " Ah. Before Han Chen finished, he heard Amir scream and ran out. Han Chen just gave a bitter smile. Although he can''t use divinity now, his mortal body has also reflected. He has already set up a big tent. It''s scary. Han Chen was smiling bitterly. Suddenly he saw that the whole cave was cold water. The cold water fell down and submerged the whole person. In this way, although Han Chen did not recover, but more or less let Han Chen''s consciousness wake up a bit, but then it was frozen, Han Chen immediately turned into ice. Soon, Han Chen was frozen into ice strips. Without divine cultivation, Han Chen immediately felt cold through his heart. If his body was not strong enough, he could resist it. Otherwise, he would die like an ordinary person. Amir, who was outside, seemed to know that it was important to save people, so he released all the water and ice according to Han Chen''s words. As a result, Han Chen suffered inhuman torture inside. After a while, Amir went in and cleaned up Han Chen. After such a toss, Han Chen''s face has already become very sad. For a moment, embarrassment can be transmitted in the air. "Where are we now?" Han Chen asked, changing the topic. "We, we confirmed the safest place in the back and forth of our Fufeng restaurant, but this is just a cave. Because the divinity here is very weak, no one will come here. We are back to the relatively marginal place." Afraid of the end of the topic, Amir muttered a lot. "Oh, well. Do you have anything from the dead Han Chen said after pondering for a while.So, the security issue is not big, but the other side just said that there is no one in general. Who knows when the old Fuhong Huihe will come. After all, his body is contaminated with the other party''s son blood essence, the other side should have a way to lock according to the blood essence. So Han Chen decided to look for a chance to reply. "In the dead? You have the stuff in the dead Amir said angrily. But it seems that Han Chen is a disabled person, so he said, "what do you want these things for?" "Well, I practice very strange skills, and I can extract divinity from these antiquities. These divinities can fit in with my cultivation. Therefore, it is possible to introduce a trace of it, and then stir up the divinity in my body, and finally fully activate the cultivation of my whole body." Han Chen said seriously, according to deduction, this method is really feasible. I don''t know what the end result will be. "Antiquity? I have a few of them, but I collected them when I saw them at auction. Some of them want to get to the black sky god area, and hand over. But now, your situation is more dangerous, I''ll give it to you first. If it''s worn out, I''ll make up for it from the rest of my body. " Amir also knew that Han Chen had saved himself, so he took out some antiques that they used to auction in Fufeng restaurant. Han Chen looked at a few simple magic weapons, and found that it was really quite a long time, and there was no mysterious atmosphere wandering around. "Can''t this be the way to do it?" Han Chen once again let Amir lay down the treasure. "This is the last one." Amir skillfully picked up the last coin, which was already rusty. However, this coin was purchased from a stinking Taoist priest. At that time, he wanted a hundred divine stones. Chapter 1448 "I''ll tell you something serious." Han Chen is short of breath. "It''s my business to relieve your fatigue. Don''t you and your sister-in-law do serious things? " The red moon Snake Girl made fun of it. Han Chen suddenly had another evil fire. I don''t know if it was the sequelae of eating xingbaocao by mistake last time. Anyway, it''s a little dry recently, so it''s easy to get angry. Look at the red moon snake Ji and beautiful a few points, especially the other side''s all the time flattering attack, let Han Chen can''t defend. But the red moon Snake Girl, but the rose with thorns, once you really like it, it will be adapted into a stone of love. "Well, I won''t talk to you. May I ask you, do you know the origin of Huihe Han Chen said solemnly. "Huihe is one of our ethnic groups. Did you see that old man''s crab The red moon snake Ji answers carelessly at first, then seems to think of something and then asks. "Not bad." Han Chen thought secretly, sure enough, what does this person know. So he asked, "do you know what he came from? What''s your name "Well, in fact, our whole abyss and wilderness is divided into outer ring and inner ring. Our outer ring is some common wild animals, and the great terror lies in the inner ring. However, in the inner circle, there is an obvious sphere of influence. It is divided by four families, including the red moon family, the Daoyou family, a mouse and a bear. " Red moon snake Ji also seriously replied, but I don''t know why she said mouse and bear. "Mice and bears?" Han Chen couldn''t help asking. "Bear, they hate you the most, but most of them are the legacy of Titan. They have powerful power and even can break the earth. The mouse, a Taoist of green jade and bamboo flute, has a mysterious and unpredictable sound wave way. This skill they cultivate can collect the nearby power and divinity and turn it into a powerful sound wave attack. And their guarding artifact is the green jade flute. It is extraordinary, almost invincible, and exists with their ethnic groups. If ordinary people break into their core territory, with the help of totem, they can fight against an ordinary powerful God The red moon snake Ji said. "What, strength is close to the realm of gods!" Han Chen heard his eyes tremble. You should know that Fengshen realm has its own incense inheritance, which is immortal. Even if you don''t practice, the spirit in your body will not disappear, and there will be incense inheritance. As long as there is incense, even if the spirit is destroyed, it can be reborn. Of course, its destructive power is also quite terrible. I didn''t expect that a group of people here would be able to compete with Fengshen! "You don''t have to be too disheartened. You should know that even the people in heaven are not willing to provoke you. It''s an accident that you can meet me and Hui Hong, because I''m hanging out with him. " Red moon snake Ji seems to have no taboo to say. "Oh, are you wandering?" Han Chen laughs. He said that he was so far away from his native land that he even said that he was wandering. He lied to the ghost, "you should know that we have a master servant contract. I can erase your accomplishments at any time." "Well, master, I''m just teasing you. You''re so serious. It''s boring. Well, I told you, in fact, I found a kind of spirit grass that can purify my blood, and then I went to other places to take it. Of course, my mother always advised me not to take it, so I didn''t dare to take it in front of my mother, so I had to escape from the outside Nine color snake Ji said. With that, a trace of regret flashed on his face. "Pure blood?" Han Chen showed a faint smile, and then asked, "are all you said true?" "Of course, it''s true. Otherwise, even if you have the middle level cultivation of Daewoo level, you won''t want to break into the territory of our Red Moon Clan. You don''t know that there are many human statues in our clan." The red moon snake girl laughs playfully. "Ha ha." Han Chen gave a calm sneer. The meaning of the threat could not be clearer. What did Han Chen think of and asked, "did you just say your mother? Who is your mother? " "My mother, of course, is the ancestor of our Red Moon Clan." Red moon snake Ji smiles, as if looking at Han Chen. "Then you are the son of the ancestor of the crab clan." Han Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly, which played big hair, this Amir unexpectedly met such a monster. "Yes, it is. Are you very happy that you have killed the son of one clan and captured the princess and beauty of another clan at once "Red Moon snake" said without any care. "Cough." Han Chen''s heart that depressed ah, that month Qingcheng, Han Chen has not thought of how to deal with it, this again encountered the red moon snake Ji this big trouble. Now he Hong Hui Hui has already made Han Chen headache. However, now that she has signed a master servant contract by herself, there is no problem. At least the other party''s mother will not find any problems. However, if the family members go to make trouble, it may be possible.Han Chen did not dare to think deeply. Fortunately, Han Chen has enough pills at present. It''s good to practice here for 30 or 40 years. But be prepared. So Han Chen said to the red moon snake Ji, "I have something to do with you, but in return, I will give you this blood fruit, how about it? This is a miraculous medicine much better than your blood vessel spirit grass. " The red moon snake Ji saw Han Chen take out a colorful fruit, and her eyes would fall down. "Is this really the fruit of blood?" The red moon snake Ji was surprised to say that she had found the blood vessel spirit grass, but it took nine cattle and two tigers to find it inside the green jade flute mouse pile. It was just like a tiger''s mouth snatching food, which forced her not to return to her nest. Only external ascension can be selected. However, it is a pity that, with the help of blood and fruit, one can step into the Daewoo level at one time, but he never wanted to kill a Cheng Yaojin and let his accomplishments stay in the second half of Daewoo level. I think this is the end of my life. Now with Han Chen''s blood fruit, at least he can pursue the road again. Will reach Daewoo class again! The red moon snake Ji thinks so, and then the whole body strength has already mobilized, appears very excited. "Well, no matter what you ask, I will promise you." The red moon snake Ji lifted some of her clothes off her body, then looked at Han Chen and said. Chapter 1449 "I''m just asking you to report your mother''s safety. No need, no need... " Han Chen postponed with a guilty heart. After seeing the red moon snake Ji reported peace, Han Chen left. "This little man is very good to himself." The red moon snake Ji looks at the blood fruit in her hand. Even if it comes to a powerful family like them, it may not be there. After all, you can''t ask for it. Even if there is, it will be wiped out by the humans and other barbarians. I never thought that Han Chen was willing to give her such a servant. Does he really have me in his mind? "It doesn''t seem bad to fall in love with such a man. At least I know much more about romance than that The red moon snake Ji finally finished breathing and swallowed the fruits of blood After Han Chen came out, he arranged several arrays to completely hide the caves here, so as to prevent them from being affected by low-level wild animals. Han Chen first raised his cultivation from the middle level of the eternal realm to the top level of the eternal realm. After taking a Daewoo pill, Han Chen immediately reached the top of the eternal realm. In the 20th year of Han Chen''s practice, Han Chen finally practiced the gray wings again. However, this time, the gray wings seemed more transparent and had a mysterious feeling. After touching the flexibility, he found that this was not a failure, but a lot of improvements were made. Therefore, Han Chen was relieved a lot. If he did not have the wings, he would be killed by the bronze guard if he met the reincarnation deduction again. Thirty years later. After taking the fifth Daewoo pill, Han Chen''s cultivation became thoroughly active, and his divinity seemed to be out of control at all ¡­¡­ In this desolate wasteland, there are a lot of low-lying wild race, they come to the wilderness every day to search for cultivation resources. Among them, there is a low wild race surrounded by, in the middle of which is the green jade mouse, and people around him are constantly flattering him. "Master Dong! Please help me to say something good to the king, that is, we grey lizards have made great achievements. Let the king pay more attention to us, give us more training resources, and let us use the green jade lake to wash our bodies! " One of the lizards said. In addition, a weasel like man nearby took a contemptuous look and said, "you lizards may have got a green jade lake training quota last year. Fengshui turns around. This time, we must give this quota to the wolf clan!" "Oh, you weasel, are you going to argue with me today? Are we lizards the largest territory and the most contribution? We ask for a green jade lake training quota. Why not? Don''t you think so, Mr. Dong! " Said the old lizard. Naturally, the weasel was not reconciled, and severely slandered the lizards, saying that they did not like to take a bath or anything, polluting the water of the green lake. "Well, well, if not, how about you two clansmen come to compete?" The green boy said impatiently that what he liked most was their foreplay. The beauties and filial pills they sent were all very useful. In addition, he helped him collect a number of rare materials that the king wanted, which was quite handy. The only trouble is that the two families always like to compete for things, so they began to fight for the last green lake training quota this year. The old woman said that the old woman was reasonable, and the public said that the public was reasonable, and they had already given him gifts. Therefore, the back of the hand and the palm of the hand were all flesh. Only let them fight each other. "Mr. Dong, it''s not that I don''t give you face. This fight, we barbarians are fierce. We all want to fight in battle, or we will send our own battle array to give full play to our strength, how about Said the weasel like man with a smile. He recently obtained a totem combo method from master Dong, which can command the whole race to attack with arms and fingers. To put it bluntly, it is to combine all people''s strength into one person''s strength and release the attack. It took him a large piece of rare material to get it, so he was very happy. "Well, if you say that, will I be afraid of you? Come on. " The old lizard showed no weakness. "That''s good, Mr. Dong, as a witness." The weasel man said with a sneer. "Please stay in our house for a while, and we will come." Said the old lizard. "Go ahead." Green jade mouse''s hole childe said, around is the beauty accompanies, also has many amusing things, naturally will not be lonely. After a while, the two ethnic groups brought 1000 people from each group and gathered to stand in the rear. The young master of lvyudong was very helpless. He put down the beauty''s big mind, drank the last cup of wine that the beauty had persuaded him to enter, and went to the teaching martial arts field. The scene was spectacular. There are 1000 people on each side. Although the orcs have no discipline, they have shown a good posture.All lizards on the left show the same tattoos with a green mouse head. On the other side is the same color weasel, although wearing yellow clothes, but the chest totem is still green jade mouse. "Now that both sides are ready, let''s start the fight." At the moment, I''m thinking of serving everyone in the green cave. I don''t want to waste time here. On the contrary, the people below worked harder to stimulate their own strength. All of a sudden, the cry of the sky, one after another! In this shout, they seem to be under the unified command, will gradually their own breath and left and right side of the team-mates, keep in sync. The two sides were under the control of concentration. After about one stick of incense, everyone''s breath tended to be the same. Even if they didn''t shout, the breath sounds were synchronized, which immediately made the martial arts field thunder like. "Weasel, die! This year''s green jade lake training quota, still belongs to your grandfather and me The lizard felt the power from the ethnic group. He released the jade totem hundreds of times on his body, forming a halo cloud above his head. This green cloud floated up. The size of the cloud basically represented the strength of the man. "Well, don''t be so full of words. Don''t forget that we are not vegetarians! Are you ready to fight with me, wolf children The weasel also stimulated the whole body''s divinity fluctuation, and the emerald totem was shining. He originally wanted to subdue the enemy with this move, but he did not think that the other side had learned it. Only then did he know that it was master Dong who had made the best of both sides, and both sides had given the same skill. Chapter 1450 However, the strength of the other side is stronger than that of the male! It was defeated last year. This year, with such a powerful skill, we will not defeat the lizard clan! This is the source of his confidence, he is not afraid! Their wolf clan''s single combat ability was much better than that of the lizard clan, which was not correct and more powerful. "Kill!" At the command of both sides, the huge momentum was instantly opened, and the surging divinity had already exceeded their current cultivation intensity. Compared with their previous cultivation of the first level of eternal realm, this blow was already comparable to the peak of the top level of the eternal realm. Two forces hit hard in the past! Stir around, forming a huge tornado, the surrounding creatures and cottages were destroyed. "Ah The lizards and the Weasels didn''t expect this to happen. They were too powerful. But they may not be able to touch the power of this lifetime. When the two forces hit each other fiercely, even the girl''s son of the cave gently raised his eyes. "Childe, I''m afraid ~" said the beautiful woman beside her. She buried her body next to the hole, and leaned down to move up and down. It''s not a wonderful thing. I don''t care how the two powerful forces develop. I don''t know how long I can support them. The lizards and the jackals, who started the work, were stunned. Looking at the scene, they yelled, "go back "No way, I have to inform Mr. Dong. They can''t control the terrible power! If these two forces continue to entangle, the clan lands near their two clans will probably disappear! " The lizard clan chief and the nahulang clan chief looked at each other in the air, and both saw the horror from each other''s eyes. It''s a pity that Mr. Hu is playing the flute. He is so happy that he can''t hear their voices. At this time, the two clan leaders showed regret, but there was nothing they could do. They could only quickly withdraw their own people and not be involved in this powerful destructive force. Boom! In this piece of green cloud, suddenly rose up, huge space power fluctuations, in this green cloud next, dozens of hundreds of thunder light. "What''s the matter?" For a moment, lizards and jackals were stunned. Is what''s happening here so uncontrollable? The green clouds have already knocked the clansmen to the ground. The result also floated to the black thunder! Look at the appearance of those thunder lights, you can electrocute people at once! "No, all of you, get out of here. Get out of here!" The clan leaders of the two clans have seen some of the markets. These black thunder and lightning were originally very unusual. Now they see it here, and they recognize it at a glance. This is what the green jade Dongxiao clan said about the thunder robbery! People under the thunder robbery will be attacked by the thunder robbery. In this way, they were completely alarmed, so that these creatures who had no place to hide all ran up in panic. At this moment, they did not care about the formation any more. Boom! A huge pillar of thunder fell down and smashed a huge dark pit on the ground. "What happened?" This huge thunder will be enjoying the cave childe are surprised to jump up, did not think his living things are being carried in his mouth, suddenly a pull, is a burst of pain. At this time, however, he did not dare to enjoy it here. He had to move himself away quickly. Under the thunder robbery, he attacks according to the strength of his cultivation. Now his initial strength of Daewoo level provokes thunder robbery, but he may die. A flash, he jumped away a long way, the heart is still surprised. "What''s going on here? This group of fools, I secretly happy for a while, the results give me such a big trouble, this is good, I don''t know how to do After a while, he observed, and thought slowly in his heart that there would be no strong man here to rob him. Yes, the black thunderbolt. Someone must be robbing! Looking at the scale of the thunder robbery, I''m afraid it''s Daewoo middle level to the top? When did we have an extra Daewoo level strongman in the territory of green jade Dongxiao? At this time, although he had many question marks, he still did not dare to go forward. You know, they can kill people at any time with their current cultivation. It seems that the robber is even better than him. Naturally, he dare not follow him. Just watching from a distance.But soon the thunder clouds and fog dispersed, and the thunder was less heavy. For a time, those who survived looked at the sky in a mask, but they were lucky and finally survived. But master Dong knew the secret. He thought, it seems that this man is not well prepared. Otherwise, he can eat the Tianjie at one stroke, and then advance to the later stage of Daewoo level. Now it''s obviously half done. As a representative of the green jade Dongxiao clan, he has to come out to contact with them. Even if the other party''s cultivation has not entered the later stage of Daewoo level, it will be a powerful help. With this in mind, he stepped out of the cave and came to the cave where the divine fluctuation came out. This cave is quite inconspicuous. As soon as I walked in, I found myself being transmitted out. "Enchanting array!" Young master Dong recognized the array very quickly. He was proud of this array, but he was polite to the other party. It was an interview. After a while, he received the message, and he was stunned by the message. I only heard the voice saying, "we passed by treasure land and used it to promote. We didn''t want to fail. So please don''t disturb us. We left after a rest." How does it sound like it''s not a barbarian? Mr. Dong can''t figure out, but he has to meet again. Otherwise, he will lose more than he gains if he is cheated by others. So he passed on some sincere words to the other side, but the other side only replied lightly, without two words. For a moment, Mr. Dong was also very angry. "Who is the strong one in this?" The heads of lizards and jackals came up and asked. "I don''t know, but it seems that the other party''s cultivation hasn''t been upgraded. Why don''t we ask them out again?" Mr. Dong seems to be talking about it. In fact, on time, they dig the cave and scare out the people inside. Chapter 1451 In this way, even if the people inside really cultivate to the heaven and want revenge, they will never throw their temper on themselves. He didn''t do it. They''re lizards and hulangs. Naturally, the two patriarchs did not have any opinions. They worked hard to open the cave. The work of demolishing the cave is very skillful, and it will be taken apart after three times and five parts. As expected, the cave was torn down to a general level. A man and a woman flew out of the cave and flew out of the cave. the woman gladdening the heart and refreshing the mind with her shadow. It seems like a beauty just out of the bath, very attractive. The other is an authentic human being, dressed in blue, looking at them with a smile on his face. "You, you are human!" As soon as this was said, the two ethnic groups were thoroughly fried, and there were humans in their territory. At this time, Mr. Dong is a little silly, but not the human identity, but the cultivation of the Terran. He can feel that the two people are the top of the eternal realm, not the Daewoo intermediate strong one he wants to find. "Be quiet Master Dong tamed his men and made everyone quiet. Then he stepped forward and said, "do you know if your master is still fighting in it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± A man and a woman were stunned. The woman is Amir, and the man is Han Chen. The reason why they are stunned is that they ask their master where they are. Amir doesn''t want to know. She has been practicing alone here for 40 years. Unfortunately, she has never had the opportunity to enter the primary stage of Daewoo level. Later, she sensed that Han Chen''s accomplishments were promoted from the initial level of eternal realm to the middle level of eternal realm, and then to the top level of eternal realm. She couldn''t help but feel anxious. Unfortunately, the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t make progress. She even had the existence of heart demons. She had to think about the problem of heart demons in the next ten years, which delayed her practice. Han Chen, although he had plenty of cultivation resources and ate five Daewoo pills, he failed in the end and failed to advance to the first level of Daewoo level. What''s more, the Daewoo class thunderbolt is so terrible that if he didn''t have gray wings, he would not be able to survive now. Therefore, for the green jade mouse''s question, the heart is even more shocked, Han Chen had to answer honestly, "we don''t have master here. I don''t know. Why did you tear down my cave? " "Oh, your master is not here." The smile on Mr. Dong''s face gradually subsided. Since the master of the other side is not there, and the accomplishments on the other side are all below the eternal realm, his heart is full of evil thoughts. These people can promote their cultivation to this level by themselves. They must have a lot of good things. Dong childe''s eyes turned and said, "why don''t you come to my cave for a moment?" "No, we have something important to do. We''ll leave now." Han Chen didn''t want to stop here, but he didn''t want to know how to stop here. "Well, if you don''t eat or eat, you''ll be punished!" The young master of the cave sneered. The green jade flute in his hand was thrown into the void. He grabbed it and fell to his lips immediately. Suddenly, the whistling sound was sung. Han Chen and Na Amir had not relaxed their mind and body, but now they saw the strange movements of the young master of the cave. They were all shocked. It turns out that this person is the group of green jade Dongxiao. Han Chen''s mind slowly recalled some details about the green jade Dongxiao rat clan, which were passed on by the red moon snake Ji. After such a recollection, Han Chen finally remembered that the other party''s flute playing was not a welcome or an increase in the atmosphere. It was killing people! Sound wave! Colorless invisible, into the air, into an invisible light, flying towards the two. Amir''s eardrum immediately felt a sharp pain, surging divinity mixed with disturbing magic sound, constantly into Amir''s mind. She seems to have entered a specious environment, she seems to have returned home, once again saw the amiable parents, as well as the loving grandmother, she holds the rattle As soon as the picture turns, she turns into a dagger with a rattle. On the ground, she is lying with her father, mother and grandmother. She is crying bitterly and can''t help herself. She thought that she had killed these close relatives, so she took up a dagger and wiped it off her neck "Amir, wake up! This is an illusion Suddenly, a cold voice exploded in his mind. Amir woke up and found a dagger on his neck. The place where the dagger shook hands was his arm. How close! With a sigh in his heart, Amir immediately picked up the dagger, solidified his spirit at the same time, kept the spirit, and never let the magic sound disturb his mind again.The magic sound was so extraordinary that Amir almost killed himself. Han Chen also saw this scene with his own eyes, and his heart was suddenly shocked. Fortunately, his cultivation is half step Daewoo level now. Facing such a strong mixed attack of sound wave, he can recover at the moment of being possessed, and then command Amir to interrupt her illusion. Then Han Chen kept his mind to prevent being invaded by magic sound. Hands turned into countless huge fists and waved them out! This is the result of practicing the giant technique in the 1940s. The giant technique was originally designed to make good use of the giant''s blood. Therefore, Han Chen changed from a single attack to a more complex combination attack. The sound of the green jade flute man''s hand rolled, forming a huge sound wave, floating out, and cutting down Han Chen''s huge Qingguang giant fist one after another. "Good!" Han Chen didn''t expect that the sound wave attack had such a change. He was more curious than victorious in his heart. He once again used his means to summon the green gourd sword which had been re refined. A wave, a light breath. Ding Ding Ding, 72 rays of light come out. With Han Chen''s in-depth study of the sword array, he found many mysteries. In particular, he created a set of eight trigrams Linyun sword technique. This set of sword technique relies on the eight trigrams'' position, and turns the flying sword into 72 people in fencing. At the same time, it is operated by Han Chen alone, which achieves incomparable tacit cooperation. Its power is seven or eight times that of the original. In this way, the sword technique was released and formed into nine groups. Each group had an attack combination, which was full of clouds and flowing water. In a moment, it surrounded the owner of the green jade flute. Chapter 1452 "Ah After the cave master of the green jade flute was surrounded, the head of the lizard clan and the Jackal clan did not answer any more. However, their consumption was quite large. Just now, they gathered half of the original people by taking advantage of the fighting between Dong Gongzi and Han Chen. However, it also formed a totem war method, so the people on both sides attacked Han Chen''s side with the most powerful force in their hands. Han Chen looked up and saw a green jade cloud rising from the swarthy crowd on the left and right sides. The green jade cloud was as solid as it was, driving a huge attack energy and a huge divinity wave, and pounded towards Han Chen fiercely. He must be killed The lizards and the jackals thought so. You can''t let Mr. Dong die in their territory, or they will die. The king will eat them all! For a moment, the scene was in complete chaos. After the situation changed here, Han Chen also noticed the green jade cloud. "Is this the art of totem? It''s really extraordinary. " Although most of Han Chen''s spiritual strength was put on the young master of the cave, he was quite at ease in the face of a blow that could be comparable to the top of the eternal realm. Han Chen started to attack Daewoo class as early as ten years ago, but has not succeeded. Now encounter such a good mobile phone practice will, naturally will not put in the past. As soon as the big hand is released towards the sky, Han Chen turns into a giant. Using the giant technique, the blue light giant, as soon as he takes a picture, he scatters the green jade cloud. It''s a shock. Everyone present was stunned. The lizards and the jackals froze for a while. What are these things? The other side even directly wiped out their totem tactics by virtue of their physical bodies. "Ah, is this really human? It''s too tough, this flesh body. " The patriarchs of the two clans are stupid. Han Chen is quite complacent about his ability to shoot. It was the thrilling sight of Amir next to her. After some practice, her accomplishments remained at the top of the eternal realm. Obviously, it has been unable to be promoted to Daewoo level without the resources of zongmen. However, there are many people here who are very poor and can''t cross this road in their whole life, so Amir is not very worried about his own cultivation. But seeing Han Chen''s accomplishments, Amir was still very shocked. His cultivation, only passed 40 years, has grown to the present level. Earlier today, he also triggered the Daewoo level God thunder robbery. Unfortunately, in the end, the thunder was small and there was no actual occurrence. This leads to Han Chen''s current cultivation. If Han Chen is promoted successfully, it will take more classes. That is Daewoo class strong! Further, it is the immortal realm! It is said that as long as there is a trace of incense in the world, you can cultivate the strong one of the real body! "If only this person really wanted to come to their Fengdao. Now she has failed to arrest the red moon Snake Girl in Fufeng restaurant. If she can take the blame this time, my father will not blame me. " Amir thought so, can''t help but be happy in his heart, to know that his father is a male chauvinism, always said that he does not have to be like this, do not have to be like that. Just enjoy the resources he has collected. Amir because of the small things out of the house, the potential to make a career back, did not think, even made a mess. Although she knew that her father would not scold him, she felt that there was no glory in her face. "No way. It seems that this time we have to pay a lot of blood. We should invite Han Chen into Fufeng road." Before, she did not dare to promise Han Chen rashly. She was also afraid that her father would scold her, so she refused Han Chen. Now she saw that Han Chen had been promoted from the primary level of eternal realm to the top level of eternal realm in 40 years. She was so powerful that she had a different idea. However, she could not tell whether it was because of the chase and rescue by him, or the beauty of the cave that made her heart change. Anyway, she already felt that Han Chen could have it all. However, she would never tell Han Chen the biggest secret of their Fengdao, which was the secret of their becoming Huofeng. Seeing that Han Chen slapped everything around him, Amir was overjoyed. Han Chen doesn''t know that Amir''s heart has changed so much. At present, he just turns into a streamer. He sees the situation around him in his eyes, but he intensifies the array attack of the gourd sword. After Han Chen''s re refining, the gourd sword has been greatly improved compared with the past, and its strength is very close to the third grade artifact. In this way, the young master of the cave was in a hurry, and the sound wave skill gradually lost its skill. He had to turn the green jade flute into a powerful attack weapon. Touch. Han Chen and the patriarchs of the two clans are staring at the guangtuan. The light group made a huge noise and exploded completely, revealing the shape inside. The people were dazzled and confused."Interesting!" Although people still can''t see what happened, Han Chen can see at a glance that the young master of the green jade flute finally condensed a green mouse in the mythical form. As soon as the green mouse was unfolded, the sword array around it was spread out. At the same time, the green jade flute has been transformed into a magic instrument in the mouth. For a time, the sound of the flute is loud. At this time, the whistling sound is not comparable to the previous one. This time, it is obviously regular and strictly controlled in a certain range. "Ah At this time, it was not Hanchen and Amir who suffered the first misfortune. On the contrary, it was the weaker people of the following two ethnic groups who could not bear the sound of the whistle and turned into a pool of blood and water. "Mr. Dong, please be merciful." The heads of the two clans were terrified. They knew what had happened. "This is the true power of the green jade flute!" The big house of master Dong has its own space, which forms a certain space with the flute. In this space, all people can''t stop the magic sound from entering the body. But the magic sound enters the body, the light then escapes into the dreamland, the heavy then bloodshed violent body to die. Those people with low ability immediately became leeks and were harvested one after another. It''s no use pleading by the two clan leaders. It seems that the Dayu level of the green jade flute has its own space, which has not been completely developed. After the death of those people, the blood will be sent out into the air and become a little indescribable force. "Ah Amir suddenly felt very agitated in his heart. Obviously, he had been put into the body by the flute. At this time, his voice gradually lost control, and it would be more troublesome to try to find him again. Amir Han Chen''s streamer fell on the other side''s eyebrows. Seeing that Amir slowly withdrew from the anxiety state, Han Chen also gradually frowned. Although this thing is not fatal, after being put into the body, Han Chen''s whole body and divinity are regularly mobilized by the other party. Chapter 1453 It''s very weird. Make Han Chen uneasy. "What power is this?" Han Chen looked very strange, so asked the red moon snake Ji. The red moon Snake Lady was able to advance to the nine color snake Ji. It must be an extraordinary existence in their family. She should be familiar with the special talents and powers of other races. "This is the Daewoo level talent of the green jade flute. Do you feel that the divinity of your whole body is beating regularly Of course, Han Yan Chen didn''t dare to give her a laugh, but she just wanted to make a fuss. "Yes, what''s the reason for that?" Han Chen replied, describing his own personal experience again. "That''s right. Your body has already been put into the body by the flute, so it will be gradually synchronized with their sound. Once it is completely synchronized, then whether the divinity in your body is high or low, or in other words, they can directly let your body die." Red moon snake Ji dare not play with each other again, said seriously. "What, it''s so difficult." Han Chen didn''t dare to be careless at this time. He showed his gray wings. As soon as he displayed them, he could separate most of the magic sound, and then consciously operated those divinities according to the skill to avoid being disturbed by the other party''s magic sound. "Wait, no, it''s kind of weird." The red moon snake Ji felt a little, then said. "I also found that after the death of his clansmen, there are always some blood essence floating into the void. I don''t know why, but those condensed blood essence are all creatures like corpse Kui, so I don''t know what the other side wants to do." Han Chen sighs, this ancient battlefield is too vast, such strange secret arts emerge in endlessly. "I just listen to my mother My father once said that when they went to investigate the death of a clansman, they accidentally found that the blood essence of that ethnic group was missing, and we could not find it later. Looking at the present situation, it seems that this person has been absorbed in this way. We didn''t find out at that time. But this is certainly very helpful for the other party to improve his accomplishments. " Said the red moon snake. Han Chen thought about it carefully and thought it was very reasonable, but now Han Chen can''t use his strongest gray wings as an attack, but there are some problems. But that''s just a little bit of a hassle. Han Chen''s hand flashed a god killing axe. After polishing by the fire Hui people, the axe has reached the level of a product of artifact. In addition to the existence of the ice soul crystal, it is quite a sudden artifact. "God killing rage!" Han Chen''s axe fell from the sky, and huge energy ripples squeezed from the left and right sides. The young master of the cave was concentrating on harvesting the blood essence of the people below. Suddenly, he saw Han Chen''s hand. The magic sound in his mouth was very urgent. The invisible essence of blood essence fell into his body. Feeling the surging power, he roared up to the sky and squinted at Han Chen. The light of the axe seemed so weak, as if it didn''t exist at all, and immediately turned into thousands of attacks in the past. The blood was boiling all over the body. Their Dongxiao clan has always been considered the weakest body. Now, after he has practiced the skills of the demon clan, he has become very tough. The whole body''s essence blood melts to itself, turns into the nourishment, lets oneself more and more strong. Now the divinity of the other party is coordinated by his own magic sound about 80%. As long as you attack the other party and suddenly improve the divinity of the other party, the other party will surely be scared and kill the other party! You should know that you are not an ordinary Daewoo class strong person, and the other party is just a mole ant on the top of the eternal realm! There''s no room for you! Oh, die. In addition, with the magic sound protecting his body, the arrogant young master Dong directly attacks the body, and the huge green jade claw grabs at Han Chen''s God killing axe. "This, is this blood essence to make up for the whole body?" Han Chen guessed in his mind that the axe of killing God in his hand was displayed. At the same time, his gray wings wrapped him more nervously. At this time, the other party might riot his divinity at a critical time, so he had to be nervous. It''s amazing that the green jade claw can''t even kill Han Chen''s artifact. "Die!" After the two attacked dozens of confluences with their God killing axes, the young master of the cave could no longer bear the growth of the demonic nature of the flesh. The magic sound changed several rhythms in a row, which could not be done in a hurry. He really saw Han Chen suddenly stagnated in mid air, as if he was resisting the interference from the magic sound! Young master Dong is not a kind-hearted person. The power in his hand bursts out. The huge Shenyuan and demonic nature gush out of the green claws and turns into green light, and falls on Han Chen''s body! But it was at this time that Mr. Dong suddenly realized that he had seen the scenes of the gods and Buddhas. He was just a drop in the ocean. The god Buddha was trying to suppress himself completely, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move!No, no, it''s not true! All of a sudden, he woke up and turned around. He was shocked. How could he be in the dreamland! It is in such a breath, immediately encountered a strong attack! He has already whirled around the world, his head saw the sky at a glance, that is the dark green sky, which still exists in his own sky. But I didn''t expect to see the flesh without head. Ah, he''s been killed! Whew, a small green mouse flew out of the middle of the body, looked at it in a panic, and ran away in a direction. He saw that when he was in the dreamland, his head was cut off by a dagger, and then he saw the void. His heart is greatly shocked, turn into green light, tear up the void and run away! Never thought, the emptiness torn open was swallowed by the strange emptiness. The strange void turned into a human figure and became an elf. Xiaoluoli immediately jumped to Han Chen''s side and asked, "this little mouse is so smelly, I can''t eat it!" With a cry from Ou, he vomited the little green mouse out. The little mouse was panicked and desperate, but was cut off by the God killing axe that came down from his pocket. That sentence, "my grandfather..." Before he finished speaking, he was completely dissipated in the air. "What did he say?" Han Chen is a little surprised to ask around. As a result, Huang Mengmeng only cares about vomiting and doesn''t see it at all. Chapter 1454 Amir was also confused. Just now everything changed so fast that she didn''t have time to digest it. All of this had disappeared. She only remembers that Han Chen had to fight with the green jade flute in flesh. The green jade body became extremely strong, and the physical strength was very close to the middle level of Daewoo level. And the other party also has the magic sound to help, although she does not know what the magic sound specifically has, but she just listened for a while and almost entered into a manic state, which is obviously extraordinary. However, Han Chen went down to kill God, and then a simple dagger appeared behind the green jade flute. Just cut off the head of the mouse. She was very shocked at that time. Why didn''t the green jade flute escape? Although that kind of attack is very strange, but want to avoid, for the Daewoo level strong, minute thing, after all, the other side also opened the Daewoo level own space, not empty. But why did Han Chen get it? It''s strange and strange. Amir looked at Han Chen vaguely in the eyes. There are too many secrets in this person. That rushed out of the small Lori, a glance can feel her surging Daewoo class strength, obviously is about to surpass the Daewoo level. It seems that she has made great progress in the past 40 years. We should know that after Daewoo level, every level is different from each other. It is not their algorithm now. But the other side 40 years, has to break through the initial level! This cultivation method is too against the sky! Faster than Han Chen. As a result, the little Lori vomited for a long time, and then said in a short breath, "it''s your fault that you''ve wasted a lot of time here. If you''d gone to my body earlier, why would my repair be so low?" Hearing the voice of little Lori, amelton''s face was smothered. What''s going on? Is the other party dissatisfied with his progress? It''s not convenient to talk about Han Meng Chen. Forty years ago, if it wasn''t for his grey wings, how could he have let him back. I don''t know if it is because of the melting of 40 years ago that the gray wings have not grown at all. It makes Han Chen sad to think of it. He is now the most powerful help, unable to help himself, is also very upset. But fortunately, his cultivation is only a line away from the Daewoo level strongman, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of the Revenge of Huihe. Forty years, for a monk, things happen in the blink of an eye. So even if the red moon Snake Lady didn''t go home for 40 years, the parents of the other side did not find it. Han Chen thought of it like this. With one move, he called the cave childe''s storage. After the death of the spirit, the flesh began to rot, but the green body, only the green jade shaped flute, was frightening to Han Chen. "This is their talent secret, jade flute. It was originally their front teeth The red moon snake Ji is very happy to see that Han Chen''s accomplishments have risen so greatly. Now that she has eaten the fruits of blood, she has completely stabilized the cultivation of Daewoo level. However, the real benefits still depend on the future. She feels that she still has a chance to advance to the legendary blood. That is the ten color snake Ji, also known as Medusa. She has a certain chance to obtain the Godhead of Medusa. After obtaining the divinity, she can become a strong person in the state of deity. This is their Red Moon Clan. No one has succeeded in it for millions of years! I didn''t expect to let myself do it. However, she was so excited that she seemed to forget that she had made a contract with Han Chen. As long as Han Chen needed to practice Fengshen state, she would turn into his cauldron and become a stepping stone for Han Chen to advance to Fengshen state. Han Chen picked up the green jade flute and looked at it carefully. He found that it was indestructible. If you tap it gently, it would emit bursts of buzz. It was really extraordinary. However, Han Chen knew that no one on his side practiced sound wave skills, so he gave the green jade flute as a weapon refining material to the huohui people. When the fire Hui people got the weapon material, everyone was stunned. After a long time of careful study, the old man of the five nationalities said, "master, is this material really for us? You know, it''s a green jade flute! It is the existence that all the wild animals want to look forward to Their current accomplishments are just the beginning of the eternal realm. Naturally, they look up to the strong man of Daewoo level. "You are my people. Of course you will give it to you. You can refine it into a artifact that you like to use and give it to your people. Now there are more and more materials that can be condensed by magnetic pole. I can see if you can use some other materials After a while of explanation, Han Chen couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It''s not the master yet. Your cultivation is growing too fast." The youngest member of the five ethnic groups said that as soon as he exported, he made a conscious slip of the tongue and quickly pleaded guilty."Well." Han Chen repeatedly waved his hands, which is also a fact. He thought for a long time. Now, it is only true that he can go to Heitian to find the three God killing axes as soon as possible. He hopes to form a god killing array, and then he will not be so easily divorced from the artifact. On that day, Han Chen also found that he needed to store strength, which was not enough to store strength, and even one strike could not be achieved at that time. Han Chen did not dare to wait for a long time. When he returned to reality, he saw a strange look in his eyes from Amir. Han Chen found that he didn''t go. The lizards and wolf people didn''t dare to move away. "You all go. I don''t want to kill innocent people in vain." However, Han Chen knows that the young master of the cave is only the lineage of the green jade flute. All these people have marks. They are afraid that if they don''t go out of their sphere of influence, they will surely be met. Just like the Huihe, they all have their own family marks. However, when it comes to Huihe, I don''t know whether it has been repaired or not. Han Chen is still eager to fight against one of them and sends out the bad luck of 40 years ago. Taking out the boat, Han Chen and Amir went to the boat together. Although the speed of the boat was not comparable to the full speed of their own streamer flight, depending on their own flight, they would eventually be exhausted. However, the flying boat can replace the divinity of human beings by consuming divine stones. This is more convenient. As soon as Han Chen entered the boat, he was ready to meditate. Unexpectedly, Amir came over and said to Han Chen, "the request made by Taoist friends before to join us in Fufeng Dao doesn''t count?" "Ha ha," Han Chen chuckled. Chapter 1455 He didn''t know what Amir had suddenly changed to be a man. However, since the other party invited him to join Fufeng Road, he also considered that after going to destroy god, he needed a period of stable time to look for divinity. So Han Chen nodded his head and said, "no mistake, I really still have this idea." "That''s great. I can guarantee you." Amir''s face flashed a touch of red said, this word a mouth, Amir found that he jumped into a big pit. "Well, didn''t you say that you can''t decide on the affairs of Fufeng road?" Han Chen asked. "Oh, that''s because I didn''t want to go through my parents'' relationship, and now I''m relieved after so much. Although it is not good to be arranged by parents, why is it not a kind of resource belonging to itself? " Amir replied with a smile. Seeing Han Chen nodding and approving, he seemed to have fooled him. "In that case, thank you Amir Han Xiaojia finally solved the problem. Along the way, Han Chen has been protecting this woman. Now that she has agreed to give Houbao, she is naturally more happy. "It also takes a lot of time to fly back, and Taoist friends seem to be keen on practicing Taoism, so I won''t disturb them." And Amir withdrew. After quitting, Amir found his cheek was very hot. No wonder Han Chen''s eyes were always smiling. I think of Han Chen''s happiness that he let himself go first in the face of Huihe. He also remembers that he refined pills in the cave. All of them reveal a trace of beauty. This is the first time she has been in love with a man of the opposite sex. However, when she knew that Han Chen had already had a Taoist partner, she still decided to bury this feeling deeply. After Amir left, the red moon Snake Girl appeared in Han Chen''s cave. She asked, "why, are you not happy that others like you?" "Ha ha." Han Chen did not answer. "By the way, when will you propose to my mother?" The red moon snake Ji asked again. "What?" Han Chen is a little confused. "Of course, I have signed a master servant contract with you. If you don''t marry me, how can I do that with you. Otherwise, my mother will surely chase you to the ends of the earth The red moon snake girl blushed, but she still said these words. "Is your mother very good?" Han Chen asked with a bitter smile. "Generally, this abyss is savage, third." The red moon snake Ji will make some convergence, but still full of banter looking at Han Chen, there is no sense as a servant. Han Chen looked at the beautiful creature in front of her. She was wearing very little, covered with pink gauze. She set off her skin and beautiful face with snow white. Her skin was red in white and could be broken by blowing bullets. There is also the willow waist with a trace of weeping when talking, which makes ordinary men unable to resist the charm of each other, and can''t help but want to rub her into his arms. However, this big probability is because the little girl is born with her own flattering attack. This kind of fawning attack is more secret than that of other Tianhu people. It can be said that there is a kind of personal charm. Han Chen was naturally immune, but when he heard that he was going to propose marriage, he still changed color even after practicing for nearly 100 years. "Why, do you want to abandon me? I can wish you a breakthrough. " Once again, this beautiful creature fell into Han Chen''s arms. "Sit down, sit down." The red moon Snake Girl originally wore less clothes, but as soon as she sat down, she had a close contact with her tent. It was also very soft, which made him want to scream freely. The red moon snake Ji Ge laughed. The little man didn''t know how to practice until today, how could he still be so shy. Seeing Han Chen''s silence, Hongyue snake Ji retreated and begged for the second place. "You have to come and meet my mother. You''re in trouble with the green jade Dongxiao and the Huihe people. Without my mother''s protection, you may not be able to walk out of this abyss and wilderness." Han Chen thinks there is some truth in the statement of the red moon snake Ji. After all, he abducted someone else''s daughter. Second, he had seen the totem secret arts just now, which can greatly improve the existing cultivation. If we take the strength of the whole clan, these ancestors can really have the power to surpass Daewoo level, which is really difficult to do. It seems that we have to go to the snake Ji family in the red moon. But I don''t know if there are other ways. "I''ll think about it first. Now I can''t get involved with your mother." Han Chen also sighed and said. "Yes, I''m already your man. You''ll have a good time." The red moon snake Ji is another breath of fragrant wind blowing over, but for Han Chen''s good determination, at this time would have been confused. Han Chen chased her back for cultivation.Han Chen then had time to think about the proposal of the red moon Snake Lady, but there was no result in the end. Because the Red Moon Clan may not be able to cover Han Chen. If Han Chen goes to the Red Moon Clan, he will eventually put all kinds of contradictions on the table. At that time, there will be negotiations and concessions. I just don''t know what kind of character the red moon Snake Girl''s parents will be. Han Chen finally put all these things behind his mind and took a look at his pills. He found that they had already consumed 7788. Especially the pills of mythological form and eternal realm. Han Chen explored Jin pangli and others one by one. Their current situation is relatively stable, and their accomplishments have improved in the past 40 years. In particular, the tiger headed bee, directly from the top level of mythology to the top level of eternal realm, has also undergone a lot of changes in his talent and magic, forming the backbone of their team. The rest of us are wandering up and down the middle level of the eternal realm, so that they can enter the top level of the eternal realm over time. After so much consumption, there are only two left. These two are for Wu Yuan. Han Chen went to see the moon Qingcheng again and wanted to know something from her mouth, but she still did not speak. Han Chen really can''t do anything about this ice beauty. She can''t kill her, and she can''t let go. After all, if she kills her, it will be troublesome for Tianting to know in advance. Moreover, if it is released, it will surely usher in a greater crisis. It just dries up. Han Chen went to see Ao Bai again. He found that his injury had recovered, but he was still in a coma. Chapter 1456 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! Chapter 1457 Chapter 1457 the rat king is roaring at the sky! For a time, all the living creatures in the nearby territory shuddered. It was terrible. Such existence! All the creatures nearby heard an unstoppable magic sound, breaking into their bodies and disturbing their breath. Those weak creatures, there are a lot of self explosion on the spot. The crazy magic sound is constantly abusing. "Rat king, we are going to find out the Terran at present, and we must revenge for the little prince! We must not let this person go unpunished. We will go out to command our subordinates and follow the king to go out to fight! " The four commanders waited until the rat king let out some vent. At this time, he finally came out and said to the rat king. "Ah! How I hate it The king of the green jade mouse raised his head to the sky again and finally said to the rest of the people, "you are right. I immediately feel the residual breath on my son!" Just then, the four commanders and the green jade rat King appeared immediately. Han Chen and Xiao Dong son of the green jade cave fought. The green jade mouse king looked at the body surrounded by the lizards and the jackals and cried incessantly. He raised his hand and hanged thousands of Jinna lizards and Wolverines. Blood began to rain in the sky. The blood essence entangled the king of green jade mouse, and searched the two patriarchs one by one. Finally, he saw the battle between Han Chen and Xiao Dong. Seeing Han Chen''s last act of beheading with an empty dagger, the king of green jade mouse is very sad again! For a time, all the people nearby were destroyed by the rat king. The man with a blue figure and a woman in a robe immediately appeared in the minds of the four commanders. They were shocked. Although they could not sense the strength of both sides in the battle, Han Chen''s mysterious attack method still shocked the four commanders. Although they have the power of Daewoo level, they may not be able to kill Han Chen immediately compared with the master of green jade Dongxiao cave. On the contrary, they may lose their lives in the hands of the enemy. "What is the origin of the Terran? It appears on the territory of our green jade Dongxiao clan? " The four commanders could not help asking. In the battle just now, the man of the Terran killed the young master of green jade Dongxiao without opening the space of Daewoo level. This is really frightening. But from this, they also began to doubt the real cultivation of Han Chen. How can I fail! How can failure give a yellow haired boy with eternal top step and peak In this battle, we can see at a glance that Han Chen is the king of green jade mouse. However, the four commanders were more shocked. They were all monks who were promoted from the eternal realm to the Daewoo level. How could they not know the power gap between the eternal realm and the Daewoo level? They didn''t expect that the Terran had not even entered the Daewoo level, and had already killed the young master of the green jade cave Xiao. What a bold man! But when they saw the back, they were relieved to see the little Lori jumping out of the creature. Because they can obviously feel the fluctuation of Shenyuan in each other, they are already the strong ones of Daewoo level. Does the other side have Daewoo class strong? While the four leaders were glad, they found it difficult to deal with it. The other side also had Daewoo level strong men, so it was not difficult to arrest them. "No matter what, I must break that Terran into pieces within today! You gather the people, and I''ll track the boy myself! You can''t let this kid escape to the territory of other old ghosts! Meritorious clansmen, reward green lake to wash practice The king of green jade mouse said after he was angry and sent the other four commanders back. "What, the king really wants to gather the people? What if you''re attacked by other races? " Call on the people! What does this mean? The battle of the clan! This kind of situation, very rare in their abyss and wilderness, that is, when those proud and arrogant God state human friars come to collect, they will raise the clan war. I never thought, just in the face of a small Terran, even less than Daewoo level Terran, should send so many people. What makes them even more surprised is that every year the quota of Green Lake training is given as a reward by the king of green jade mouse! You should know that the green jade lake training is of great benefit to their blood, especially for the strong in the eternal world, which can improve a lot of cultivation. It''s a huge reward. Although they were uneasy in their hearts, they did not dare to have any opinions since the king of green jade mouse had no opinions and had rewards. At once, it turned into a streamer and scattered to all ethnic groups. The king of green jade mouse crushed the two patriarchs and killed the two small clans. Then he raised his nose and finally determined a direction, which turned into a streamer.He must break that Terran into pieces within today! That''s my son! Meet, without saying a word, he will directly take out his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, so that he is in agony. ¡­¡­ Han Chen finally decided not to meet with the parents of the red moon snake Ji. His current cultivation is just the peak of the eternal realm. When he returns to the black sky god region, he will find a place to destroy the God. Finally, he will improve his cultivation to Daewoo level. Then he will come back to talk about it. "Let''s follow your route and make the fastest leap to this wild land. We should reach the black sky as soon as possible." Han Chen said to Amir, "however, after I go to Heitian Shenyu, I still have something to do. Please give me 20 years to finish my personal affairs, and I will contact you." "Oh, do you have any personal matters to deal with? Where is it? Can we do it for you Amir asked excitedly. "Inconvenient." Han Chen replied and did not speak. Amir knew that he was impolite at this time, so he quickly gave up the topic and talked about some matters needing attention of the black sky god domain. After chatting with each other, they went back. They can still only see the vast wilderness. Obviously, they have not come out of the green jade Dongxiao clan''s venue. Once han Chen didn''t go out of this tribe, the stone in his heart could not be relieved. Especially now they are still in their core clans, and they can easily be surrounded and annihilated. "Where does the evil animal escape?" Han Chenzheng was thinking and saw that suddenly the void on his head was shaking, and his heart was shocked. Then he heard the strange cry of evil animal, which was even more frightening! "This is Daewoo! And it''s Daewoo level, the top level and the top one! " Han Chen''s heart is sinking! Chapter 1458 Chapter 1458 the powerful enemy attacked although he also knew that the creatures in these wild places could not be easily provoked, he did not expect that they would come so fast, and he has been the top one of Daewoo level since then. Han Chen had no choice but to summon the empty spirit and run away, but the empty spirit came and felt stagnant. "Is it possible?" Han Chen''s heart inexplicably rises a restlessness, and then escapes into a strange fantasy. Many of his classmates, members of the earthly team, are killed by themselves, and he becomes a big demon with no human nature! Ah, it''s a fairyland! Han Chen''s inner pulse emerged a clear stream, so that Han Chen suddenly woke up, only to find himself in a dreamland again. In this way, Han Chen did not have time to tear the void to escape. The magic sound waves, with the huge roar, pierced into Han Chen''s body, tearing apart Han Chen''s physical divinity. A sense of powerlessness arises. Han Chen bit the essence of his tongue, and finally used his gray wings to protect his body. When the magic sound dissipated, he summoned the essence of fire and Huang Mengmeng out of his own stellar apparatus. Both of them are Daewoo class strong, but under the suppression of the magic sound, they also have to crazy their own cultivation to the extreme. Boom! The void is broken, and a jade tooth is biting down towards Han Chen! Han Chen''s giant technique, crazy operation of the planet God body, see to move his body, his other half of the body can not be so good luck, directly split, become two. Between the electric light and flint, Han Chen took a look, avoided the attack, turned into a half man, and stood on the side sadly. Han Chen quickly took the wound medicine, summoned the half of his body before that, and released all the mental strength at the same time. He was absorbed in looking around. The enemy still did not show up. But Han Chen knew that the other side must have already put the Daewoo class own space into practice. What a horror. Han Chen''s face is green. If it wasn''t for his giant skill at the last moment and his fighting power surpassing the top of Daewoo level, the essence of fire and Huang Mengmeng shared half of their attack power. How could he escape! Now people are in the light, and the earth is in the dark. It''s impossible to guard against them. What''s more, the cultivation of the other side is much higher than that of himself, and he has to do hide and seek with himself here. It''s really frightening and his head is getting bigger. "What''s the situation? Mo Daoyou, how are you? " At this time, a woman came out of the room behind Han Chen. Han Chen took a look and knew it was Amir. At this time, Amir was sweating all over his body, and it was very difficult for him to move. This is the top one of Daewoo level! Now it''s just that the top man of Daewoo level doesn''t care about Amir, otherwise Amir will just disappear. Han Chen, however, was able to withstand the attack? Looking at Amir in my heart, I was surprised again. It seems that Amir is not simple, he must have a treasure. However, this is not the time to explore this issue. We still need to find out the enemy as soon as possible, and then try to find a way to delay the confrontation. "Hide back, don''t come out!" Han Chen preached that he didn''t want to have another drag on oil. The battle at Daewoo level is not a joke. It''s going to be killed in minutes. "Do your two pets also use the divine realm?" Amir stood beside Han Chen stubbornly, surprised to see the huge flame and the huge turtle shell beside it. Han Chen also noticed the two men at this time. The Daewoo level space where the essence of the fire was spread out. Last time, he saw that the giant of fire was released to attack within the scope of space. This is the first time that Huang Mengmeng has his own space. However, around his body there are some mysterious breath which can only be seen by Han Chen. Obviously, his own space of Daewoo level is related to the samsara. Therefore, the sound wave work in that space should have the least influence on Huang Mengmeng. Han Chen converged and opened his mythological form to the maximum. He whispered to Huang Mengmeng and said, "can you see where that man is?" "The man is hiding in the void now. Although I can go into the void and fight with him, I''m afraid you will get hurt." Huang Mengmeng said with a serious face. Hearing Huang Mengmeng''s words, Han Chen''s face turned green. He used Amir as an oil drain bottle, but he never thought that he would also become a drain bottle. I couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "How sure are you?" Han Chen asked after pondering for a while. The other side didn''t move, but they didn''t know what they were thinking. "I''m sure I will force him out, but if I want to kill him, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. After all, the other side is better than himself or herself by two or three levels. As I said earlier, you want to give me those Dayu pills, but you don''t believe it. Now it''s you who suffer. " Huang Mengmeng said innocently.Han Chen first pondered, then heard Huang Mengmeng say, Leng for a moment, then wry smile. Who can predict so many things? "If you''re sure, you can go. I can stand still with the essence of fire for some time. If it''s really not possible, I''ll ask the nine color snake Ji to come out to help. " Han Chen had to order that if he did not find out where the other party''s people were, he was afraid that he would be attacked countless times without any clue. So Han Chen had to take the initiative to turn the passive into an active battlefield. "Good!" Huang Mengmeng agreed and disappeared. As soon as Huang Mengmeng disappeared, Han Chen''s sound wave power increased several times, and Amir beside him suddenly looked like gold paper. "Go to the back and hide yourself." Han Chen said. Amir more trust Han Chen, and has reached out to Han Chen olive branch, and obtained consent, so there is no vigilance. Who knows just moved a step, Han Chen will Amir fainted, and fed her to take pills, after processing, will Amir into the star. At this time, the void in front of me vibrated again. This time, it was not only a vibration, but also a direct blow to the void. Inside, a green jade figure turned into a streamer, and Han Chen and the essence of the flame were prepared. The flame giant with the essence of flame was shattered by the sound wave power of the other party before it rushed past. At one time, the fire is so refined that it can''t stop the other party from advancing. Han Chen''s heart is shocked, the power of the whole body of the giant god is inspired, turned into a giant, the operation of the planet God body. "Giant strike!" Han Chen''s incarnation is a giant! "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1447 Later, it was absolutely impossible for the treasurer of Fufeng restaurant to return. It was perseverance, but unfortunately, the appraiser refused. In the end, only two sacred stones were given to the Taoist. Forced by poverty, the Taoist finally agreed. However, after he changed the money, he said everywhere that the people in Fufeng restaurant were not, and that their hearts were black or something. This makes Amir more memorable. However, now, this dilapidated, not a trace of divinity, and will also contaminate some treasures, she must be carefully separated in jade boxes. So when Amir picked it up and saw Han Chen''s face, he knew that this method was not working. So he gave the coin to Han Chen. Han Chen has evaluated seven or eight antiques, and now he can''t help but be surprised to see such a common coin. Secretly guess in the heart, this will not be the last one, so unreliable are taken out. Han Chen also knew that he had to smell it. As a result, Han Chen felt a mysterious breath that had not been seen for a long time. It was absorbed from his throat. Then he passed through the sky. The sky became bright in an instant and turned into a more pure divinity. The divinity flowed slowly, bit by bit, breaking through the veins of obstacles and advancing bit by bit. And fell into the Dantian, rushed into the sea urchin, the sea urchin suddenly trembled a few times, and finally made the whole body''s meridians began to flow. "It''s done!" Han Chen low cry, is unable to help but want to reach out to hold Amir, the results found that still unable to move. That Amir heard Han Chen so excited call, all of a sudden also excited. "You, are you really well?" Amir holds Han Chen and says excitedly. Looking at the coins in my hand, it seems that there is still no change at all, but the twinkling invisible breath has disappeared. Is it really amazing? Amir''s heart says. "Don''t shake me. I haven''t been able to move, but my elixir field has been loosened. I think I can take action in the near future." Han Chen excitedly said, and then calm down. With the divinity in his body being prized, Han Chen''s medicine taken a few days ago was digested by Han Chen at one time. After five days, Han Chen practiced a divinity and recovered a trace of spiritual strength. Han Chen immediately took out the healing medicine and Wannian spirit liquid in the bottle, swallowed it, and immediately entered the stage of meditation. Ten days later, Han Chen finally recovered 90% of his accomplishments. It seems that he is no different from ordinary people. Han Chen got up and walked out of the cave. He saw that there was a vast wasteland outside. He was similar to a rat hole here. The passageway of the cave is inclined upward. "How does it look like a mouse hole?" Han Chen came out suspiciously, and saw a mouse hole next door, which found that there were people beside. "Amir?" Han Chen was puzzled and preached to the cave. "It''s me. Are you out?" Amir also a flash, fell in front of Han Chen. "You are a very secret place. You live in the rat hole." Han Chen is still quite happy, his injury has recovered. He checked the others and found that aobai was seriously injured and slightly awakened, and the rest were safe and sound. "It''s just because it''s so humble that we''re safe here." Amir''s eyes were bent with laughter. "Well, are we going to move on or wait until we get back to the frontier town where we started before?" Han Chen asked. "Our Fufeng restaurant only provides one voyage, and we can''t provide any supplies when we go back. Only when we return to the black sky, can we have a new flying boat. " Amir was gloomy. "In that case, let''s practice here for a while." Han Chen smiles. Now, the life and death of the old Fuhong Huihui is uncertain. I don''t know when I will come, so I have to wait. Now that you have time, you''d better improve your own strength. This will increase the winning rate by a few points. The Tianting over there should have found that yueqingcheng had disappeared. Otherwise, Tianyuan city would have reported the situation. It must have been that there are people searching for their own people in the God region of Kuang Zang. Therefore, even if Han Chen is here, it is safer than returning to the divine realm of Kuang Zang. Such a thought, Han Chen heart a bit nervous. Back in the cave, Han Chen used magic to expand the cave again, and then let Wu Yuan, sun Xue, Jin Pang Li and others come out to breathe. But only sun Xue came out, and the rest of them were in the closed door. "Why don''t so many people come out and breathe?" Han Chen asked. "They all want to improve their accomplishments." Sun Xue replied, although there is no expression on his face, his heart is still very excited. She clearly remembered how helpless they became after losing contact with Han Chen. They discussed for more than ten days and communicated with Xueyan several times, but they were unable to communicate."Only when the master calls, can we get out of the StarCraft." Snow goose answers. Then wait to come is aobai fell into a coma, in this way, make them even more frightened. It was only half a month ago that they got in touch with Han Chen. Knowing that Han Chen was safe, they all went to practice. Sun Xue, however, was drawn by a trace of inexplicable feelings and had to come out to have a look at Han Chen. "It''s also good to strive to improve our accomplishments. After all, the next step into the Heitian divine realm will certainly be larger than the present one, and there will be more enemies we may encounter." Han Chen replied with a smile. "Didn''t you blow it all up?" Sun xuenan said playfully. Han Chen takes a strange look at Sun Xue, and then laughs bitterly. She talks about the strong men she meets one by one. Finally, she makes sun Xue dare not talk nonsense and turns into a streamer and goes back to the star. After maintaining the posture of cultivation, Han Chen still had to order some things before he entered the practice. In the next 30 or 40 years, Han Chen would practice until the top level of the eternal realm, and then try to advance with Daewoo Dan, otherwise he would never come out ahead of time. Han Chen thought so, so he entered the stellar apparatus. He wanted to consult the red moon Taoist friends about some things, so he went to the place where the red moon snake Ji closed down. "Han Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I thought you didn''t enjoy my body any more." The red moon snake Ji has already recovered her life cultivation. She is the best one in the eternal world. The undulating divinity cut through all the caves around. "Hold back, I''m not here to kill you." Han Chen replied calmly. "Yes, master. The master is tired. Do you need my concubine to serve you? " The red moon snake Ji showed her crescent eyes and fixed her eyes on Han Chen. Chapter 1459 "Beyond my ability!" There was a low cry in the green light. The huge green light penetrated through the flame giant, directly penetrated the essence of Han Chen''s flame, and turned into green light, which again impacted. Suddenly, it fell to Han Chen''s big fist. Touch! Han Chen immediately turned into a mallet and was thrown out, hitting the ground and smashing a huge hole. The barren mountain floating on top of his head immediately fell without owner. Facing Han Chen. "Die!" The green light still didn''t show his body shape. He rushed towards Han Chen, and was about to kill Han Chen here. "Master It never thought that the green light could penetrate its body directly. The temperature of its body was very high, even the gold could melt. It helped the fire Hui people to deal with the Gengjin materials collected last time. I didn''t think that the green light directly penetrated through and flew towards Han Chen. It would definitely let Han Chen die without a burial place. This is really shocking. Now Han Chen alone in the face of that crazy man, is really a near death. So the essence of the flame, while the spirit of the wave, while the impact of streamer. Huang Mengmeng, who burst out of the void, also looks at this scene with chagrin. He enters into the void and fights with the man. Relying on his immortal body, he fights with the other party. Never thought of the sharp toothed mouse, he even cheated and trapped himself. He broke free and broke through the void. At this time, he saw that Han Chen had been locked by the rat king. "Han Daoyou is finished He had fought with the green jade rat king, and naturally knew the other side''s ability. He was the top man of Daewoo level. He really deserves the reputation. Now it''s too late to say anything. It stimulates the divinity of the whole body and turns into a laser to fly towards Han Chen. In the green light, the king of green jade mouse was furious, and concentrated his whole body''s strength on the rope to tear Han Chen into pieces. This hateful human being! Die! With strong resentment, roared. Boom! Fall on that Han Chen body, finally, kill this smelly boy finally, my son, I can comfort you! I''ll let him accompany you! The green light hit Han Chen, smashed the surrounding barren mountains and wastelands, and opened a great rift valley stretching for thousands of kilometers, as if it was the wound in the heart of the green jade rat king. For a moment, the whole scene was silent. Fire essence and Huang Mengmeng were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know what to do. They tried their best to find contact with Han Chen, but they were confused by the blow. That''s the green jade mouse king''s hateful strike. If you can''t hide it, you will surely be killed. Among the dust, the green jade mouse king was so happy that he finally cut his enemy! But in this, why is there a burst of color light? Is this a beautiful color? Is the girl of the red moon coming? No, no, no, how could he be here. No, no, the color light here is not colorful, this, this is the light of nine colors? What, how can this kind of light have nine colors? What a surprise! The legend of the nine color light ah! For a while, the green jade rat King forgot the spirit detection and exploratory attack. As a result, the color light flickered away, as if something had been taken away. In this moment, the roaring voice resounded through the sky! "Who are you? Why save that man! " Green jade mouse king a pair of green eyes staring at Han Chen and the color light suddenly appeared in the distance. "Ah, Han Chen is not dead!" Fire essence and Huang Mengmeng both have a tacit look, and they turn into streamers and run to Han Chen''s side. When approaching Han Chen, both flame essence and Huang Mengmeng can feel the breath of life spirit nearby, which is very stable. Obviously, the next blow did not hurt her. They can feel Han Chen''s body, it seems that in addition to being torn apart at the beginning of the general body, there is no damage in the back, it seems to be quite good. On the contrary, it surprised the essence of fire and Huang Mengmeng. It seems that the cultivation of the creatures in the colorful light is no higher than them. How can Han Chen be protected from any harm? It''s strange and strange. But on this occasion, of course, they won''t ask. It''s better to consult when you are free. "No, I hit that stinky boy. Why doesn''t he have a thing?" Green jade Mouse King now has to face a number of shocking news, so that he did not go to check Han Chen''s injury just now. Now I feel that there is no scar left on the body of the smelly boy. He is angry when he leaves.He is a real value Daewoo top level top top strong, how can not even meet each other''s fur, this is too bullying people. "Wait, Caiguang, that''s the people of the Red Moon Clan. They have three talents, one of which is the ability to separate themselves. Is it..." The king of green jade mouse finally remembered that he had just seen the legendary nine color snake Ji, which was not the ordinary seven color snake Ji. Since she is a nine color snake Ji, she is more powerful than ordinary people. In this way, the other party''s appearance, Han Chen did not hurt at all, that''s reasonable. But I don''t know how this nine color Snake Girl, as the most gifted person of the Red Moon Clan, is a person who may inherit the family. How can she appear here. "Who are you?" Everything points to the nine colored Snake Girl. As far as he knows, the most gifted colorful Snake Lady of the Red Moon Clan is the daughter of the elder of the Red Moon Clan, but she is only the colorful snake Ji. How could a nine colored Snake Girl appear out of thin air? "I, I am not my mother and daughter." The color light among the women said playfully, the color light of their own slowly spread. "Pick poetry! I didn''t expect it was you! How can you have the blood talent of nine colors The king of green jade mouse was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the man was really someone he knew. "Ha ha, people will grow up, but your son..." The nine color snake Ji, who is called "gathering poems", said with a smile. Han Chen pulled a nine color snake Ji, do not know what she wants to do, if it is to anger the king of green jade mouse, is it not to seek his own death? However, the nine color snake Ji gently patted her arm, indicating that he was not impatient. So Han Chen also completely settled down and watched the drama quietly. The essence of the fire and Huang Mengmeng glared at the nine color snake Ji. They really can''t understand what to do to enrage such a strong man at the top of Daewoo level. It''s really unwise. Chapter 1460 "What''s wrong with me, my son?" Said the king of green jade mouse. "I don''t think he has grown up, just like a stupid son of a landlord." When she finished, she began to laugh. "Looking for death!" The king of the green jade mouse was furious and took down the green jade flute on his teeth, and let out the magic sound which was ten times stronger than before. However, he knew the ability to collect poems. He had no pressure on her. It''s better to have ten times the magic sound directly, so that they have no place to hide. "Ouch!" Sure enough, as soon as the magic sound came out, the flame essence felt that his mind began to be unconscious. It was delicious. He had to put the essence of the flame into the stellar apparatus. Huang Mengmeng shrinks casually and hides in the turtle shell, which has little influence on him. Han Chen''s gray wings can also cover the nine color snake Ji and himself. The king of green jade mouse was very angry when he saw this situation. Of course, he knew that the other side knew how to resist. So he put the green jade flute back on his mouth. The magic sound was still the same, and he kept harassing Han Chen and them. But the body became particularly strong, and the claws and teeth in his hands were glowing green, as if he were hunting for food. The front teeth in the mouth move in rhythm, magic sound bursts, spread all around. Although Han Chen and others have means to prevent these magic sounds from flying around, they still can''t help but want to be completely isolated. "What to do, I can delay for a while, but I can''t kill him." Huang Mengmeng said. Han Chen also thinks that this problem is very big. Even if he collects poems, he can''t kill the other party. This is the problem now. Is it necessary to consume the blood essence and reincarnation breath of the whole body as it was forty years ago, and refine the black branches again? It''s not worth the loss. The memory of that period is very deep. If the spirit of the void did not arrive in time, he would have become a ghost in the void. Han Chen didn''t want to use the dark branch. Han Chen thinks that the only thing that can resist today is the life armor lock. With the giant skill and the celestial body, he can upgrade his accomplishments to the middle level of Daewoo level, which is already the peak. Now I can only hope for that day. In any case, Han Chen failed to attack Daewoo class several times in the past ten years, which led to a large number of deities gathering in his body. He might as well release them completely with the armor lock of destiny, which is also helpful for the future repair of Daewoo level. With such a thought, Han Chen took out the armor lock of destiny and secretly transmitted the voice to Huang Mengmeng and Caishi, saying, "you help me to hold down the king of green jade mouse. In addition, when picking poetry, you should pay attention to my life at any time. In case of unavoidable situation, you must use your own body to assist me." Han Chen said sincerely. As soon as he said this, Huang Mengmeng and Caishi nodded heavily. So Huang Mengmeng entangles the green jade mouse king. Seeing that they seem to have found a relatively stable method, the green jade mouse king is slightly shocked. Then he is shocked to see that Han Chen starts to run away on his own. Even though they ran a little farther, he could feel where each other was. Of course, Han Chen didn''t simply escape, but also relied on the spirit of the void. Although the limitation of the spirit of the void still existed, it was not as small as before. Although the ship''s speed is short, it also shuttles through the void, so that the rat King entangled by Huang Mengmeng gradually lags behind Han Chen. Han Chen after looking at the heart of a joy, will take out the Dark Armor lock, light floating out of a spirit. This is Han Chen''s mastery of the weapon spirit cultivation secret skill provided by the fire Hui clan, and then he mobilized the spirit. In this way, Han Chen''s winning rate increased a few points. "Boom Han chenzhen was happy for himself. Suddenly, the empty space behind him was shattered. The rat King attacked fiercely. In a hurry, the poet turned out to help Han Chen escape from danger again. "Why are you so careless and let him run out and bite people The nine color snake Ji laughs. Huang Mengmeng was looked down upon, and worked harder to stop the rat king, leaving him no time to separate himself. It was this time that Han Chen finally brought back his divinity and condensed it into the life armor lock of that day. This time, the injection speed is faster and more urgent than usual, but there is no way. If not, Han Chen will probably die. Boom. Han Chen is attacked again. He escapes for a while with the help of the spirit of the void. The action of the armor lock of destiny in his hand is tense again. Soon the armor lock was filled with five or six points. The discomfort in Han Chen''s body gradually disappeared. Before the advanced failure, Han Chen felt that the divine movement in his body was somewhat stagnant. Now Han Chen''s cultivation has come up, and these divinities have been refined again by the dawn, so it seems to be relatively adequate.In line with the requirements of Tianming armor lock, Han Chen''s next drop of ten thousand years'' spirit liquid fell to his stomach, and his whole body''s divinity seemed to recover overnight. Han Chen once again focused on the destiny armor lock. In the group of red moon Snake Lady, Huang Mengmeng and void spirit, Han Chen finally escaped more than a dozen fatal attacks and more than 20 exploratory attacks. The green jade mouse king''s face is green, this smelly human is like a monkey, running around, and still can''t live, this is too wild. "Ah, ah! It''s almost there The king of green jade mouse is about to collapse, which is a little bit worse each time. It makes people very uncomfortable and makes people want to go crazy. Especially that person is his big enemy! Just now, the angle of my calculation is very insidious. I never thought that the red moon snake Ji was so determined that she saved Han Chen with separation technique every time. The separation of the red moon snake Ji is not a simple separation, so for them, it is just consuming some divinity. He can also see that Han Chen is preparing a big killing move, which will surely make people die without a burial place, but he has no way to stop it. Can only watch this happen. "Caishi, have you forgotten what your mother told you? Man is the devil! If you help human beings, you will eventually harm your people! At that time, there will be no regret that the fruit can be eaten! Even so, you have to face your mother''s censure when you go back? " "And we are the same wild race, you don''t need to help this stinky human!" "I''m taking a step back. Even if you have signed a contract with this Terran, you can send him to be killed by me Seeing that he had tried hundreds of methods and could not kill Han Chen, the king of green jade mouse suddenly thought of the idea of courting the nine color Snake Girl. Chapter 1461 But he tried to persuade him, it seems that the other side did not respond at all. "There is a sound when a stone falls into the water. Why don''t you even respond?" Green jade mouse king is not dead hearted, asked again. "Dong." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The king is breaking down! The nine color Snake Girl must have been on purpose! Han Chen and nine color snake Ji of course know that the green jade mouse king is that they have no way, so they play with the mind. After listening to a few words, Han Chen felt that his heart was really dirty. He even wanted to sow dissension, but Han Chen had a master servant contract, and was not afraid of the nine color snake Ji''s rebellion. Of course, the nine color snake Ji certainly won''t do such a silly thing. After all, she gave the other party blood and fruit. That thing is much higher than the blood vessel spirit grass. "In that case, don''t blame me for killing the flowers. I''ll kill you both!" The magic sound in the mouth of the green jade rat King bursts out, and the green claw print in his hand is flying all over the sky, raising the divinity in the elixir field, and each transfer suddenly increases the speed. This is his plan! First let the other side adapt to their own attack rhythm, and now suddenly improve the speed, to ensure that the other side to a hurry! At such a thought, the king of green jade mouse jumped up with excitement! The movements in his hands were more compact. The tortoise shell blocked in front of him was helpless. He did not know how to add a set of snow-white net into the air, and he easily covered Huang Mengmeng, who had shrunk his head. "Oh, I can''t tear it! Is this a magic rope? " Huang Mengmeng was shocked. How could there be such a high rope? No, it should be a spider''s web. I don''t know if I borrowed it from the Millennium spider king. This Rattus king, has not been used for a long time, but now it is used. There must be a plot! "No, Han Chen, I can''t stop it. It''s up to you there!" Huang Mengmeng is struggling to break free, but the more the spider web breaks free, the tighter it is! When Huang Mengmeng gets to know the other party''s intention, she is very angry, and immediately inspires the divinity of her whole body. When Han Chen is really going to be killed, it is estimated that his great cause will be difficult to complete, let alone revenge. While talking, the tortoise shell dripped and rotated, and the edge of the shell slowly sharpened out of the sharp edge! Constant cutter! All of a sudden, the divinity was scattered and splashed everywhere. "Ha ha, I''ve got it in the shade." The king of green jade mouse was so determined that he took a bite of green teeth and bit it toward Han Chen. All of a sudden, the green teeth went to Han Chen''s head. "How fast From Huang Mengmeng''s exclamation to Han Chen''s and Caishi''s exclamations, there are only a few breaths. "No, it''s too late!" The nine color snake Ji''s face was dignified, and her mouth was full of words. The divine radiance in her hands sent out, wrapping Han Chen and Jiucai snake Ji together. In this way, even the spirit of the void can not be saved. It''s a dead end! What to do! I can''t die here. Now, the only way is to hit hard. If you can reduce the damage, you can reduce the damage. Moreover, your cultivation has recovered very well. Just now, I used Wannian spirit three or four times to input the surging divinity of three or four rounds into the destiny armor lock! You must do it! Han Chen looked at the fateful armor lock and whispered. The light on the armor lock of destiny is like a fat man with enough food. Han Chen thought so, and then roared to the people outside, "get out of my way!" "Han Chen, be careful!" Huang Mengmeng finally uses the tough blade hidden in the turtle shell to cut the spider web and store it in the storage bracelet. He opened his eyes and saw that it was late. Han Chen''s poems have been completely attacked by Han Chen in the past. "Dead!" Huang Mengmeng slowly closed her eyes. "Dead!" This is the green jade mouse king said, his eyes in the slightest look down on Han Chen''s hand artifact. I''ll blow him up with a blow! Just thinking about it, the roaring force came over and sent out from the life armor lock that day. "Why, what artifact can release the stored power at one time?" The rat king was stunned. The little artifact had such a surging divine release. "Now it''s the top of eternity! No, it''s still rising. This is Daewoo, then Daewoo medium How fast! No, how can this thing keep on growing Boom!When the green jade mouse king finally spoke, it was surrounded by a huge black light, and the dark chain wrapped him into a zongzi. The armor of destiny exploded, and his jade claws were smashed. "What is this? Why is it so strong?" The green jade mouse king is very regretful here. He should have noticed that Han Chen has been using this armor lock of destiny. At the beginning, he thought it was a common magic weapon. He never thought that the attack power was so powerful. "Han Chen..." Huang Mengmeng stares at the group of light. The green and cyan inside are constantly stirring and sweeping, as if they are very anxious. But even so, Huang Mengmeng also felt that Han Chen had won, because Han Chen''s cultivation was just the top peak of the eternal realm, and he even injured a strong man at the top of Daewoo level. Boom. Han Chen and Caishi were the first to walk out of the smoke. At this time, there was not a trace of scar on their bodies. It was obvious that the other side did not get any advantage from Han Chen. Han Chen "Master The essence of the fire and Huang Mengmeng are both tearful. It''s really difficult. This battle. "Go and see if the rat king is dead or not. If he is not dead, he should be killed." Han Chen said feebly, although it was not like the last time the dark branches were used up, this time it really consumed Han Chen''s divinity, especially the last blow, which ate all the Shenxing of Hanchen''s body. Now, if you want to recover, you need to meditate a little. Han Chen didn''t dare to think about it. He swallowed the healing medicine and Wannian spirit liquid quickly. The divinity in his body somehow did not have the stagnant feeling before, and gradually resumed his activities. "Good!" Huang Mengmeng turns into a streamer and rushes past, trying to make up for it. Rub. As a result, two metal cutting sounds came from the friction. Huang Mengmeng is completely stunned. She looks at the situation in the fog. She is shocked for a moment and can''t speak. Chapter 1462 The cloud did not know when, revealed a green jade cloud, the green jade cloud actually withstood his Daewoo level powerful blow. "Your Majesty, it''s too late for you to come down!" When Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng are puzzled, there are four beautiful green clouds in the distance. The green jade boat is full of people. They actually look at their nose and nose and look at their heart. They are sitting upright, supporting the attack of the whole green jade cloud. "There are four more Daewoo level beginners!" Huang Mengmeng doesn''t dare to make a random move. She quickly flies to Han Chen''s side and looks at Han Chen and says. "These are the four commanders. They are under the seat of the king of green jade, flute, flute and rat. There were five commanders, and the remaining one was not sure where they were." Nine color snake Ji eyebrows trembled a bit. In a sense, more people have no effect on Jiucai sheji, so Jiucai sheji doesn''t feel very scared. What we really need to be afraid of is the cloud wrapped rat king. If he is seriously injured and unable to command, Han Chen can easily crush them. But if you can still command, it will be more dangerous. After all, totem warfare is not a bragging skill, but can play an extreme role in the whole company. Seeing the eyes of Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng staring at the cloud, Jiucai sheji secretly releases a white light into the void, which is extremely secret. After such an explanation, Han Chen probably understood that he was also very upset in his heart. However, in this case, he could only take another step. Just thinking about it, Han Chen has already taken the healing elixir and the elixir of ten thousand years. However, because Han Chen is seriously injured, and the armor lock of destiny just now empties his divinity, it will take some time before he can recover his cultivation. In this way, Han Chen can only secretly speed up the restoration of his whole body''s cultivation, so as not to become a lamb to be slaughtered. At the same time, the essence of the flame hidden in the stellar apparatus was released. For a while, Han Chen also gathered three Daewoo level beginners around him. If the other side wants to fight a tough battle, he may not be able to communicate with others. "Then we are dead on our side?" Huang Mengmeng also heard the disdain of the nine color snake Ji. He had an invisible move with the other party just now, and found that their cultivation was much higher than himself. No one replied to Huang Mengmeng. They were all paying close attention to the changes in the battlefield. The situation here is very dangerous. The key point is the green jade flute rat king. "Help me up." There was an angry cry among the clouds. At this time, the four commanders had gathered around to protect their king. Hearing some of the mouse king''s weak voice, he immediately went to help him up. The four of them asked one after another, "is there no problem with the king?"? These people have been scared by us. We can take them down as soon as you give us your order "Go away. Don''t underestimate these people. " When big mouse king stood up, he should not be able to see the situation when he stood up. But just now that boy''s cultivation is just the top of the eternal realm. How can he release such a powerful impact! It''s deeply frightening. If it wasn''t for the last time that he took out the talisman and made him a ghost for death, half of his body would have been buried in the earth. Rao is so, still can not be touched, locked part of the body''s ability, let his body''s divinity a little stagnant, unable to run as expected. Therefore, he stood up and looked at the four men fiercely. His eyes were rolling around, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "If you hand in Han Chen, I can walk around you and not die!" The Lord emerald rat king has evaluated that if he can turn all divinity into control, he can barely exert his strength at the top of Daewoo level. But this brings us back to the initial confrontation. That little Lori is not a vegetarian either. She alone can resist the battle power of Daewoo top level. Han Chen must have exhausted all his divinity just now. The rest of the nine color snake Ji, but more trouble. However, it is the separation, or the charm of love, these two magic powers, one is to protect life, the other can break their own array. If a person is not handled properly, his own advantage will directly become a disadvantage, so he will have such a painstaking dissuasion. "Let your horse come and fight if you want to!" Han Chen and others listen, show Leng for a while, and then sneer, obviously know each other''s situation. So Han Chen said in a voice. After that, he bared his teeth in pain, and just used his divinity to embarrass himself. Nine color snake Ji pursed her mouth and held back her smile, but Huang Mengmeng glared at her. The essence of fire is still in a state of ignorance. It is not clear what the two people are enjoying. At this time, the opponent suddenly changed the formation, and the four teams were divided into two sides. The green jade flute rat King walked forward and looked at Han Chen and others sneering, but did not say a word.Han Chen and others are confused and are waiting here. Han Chen is not in a hurry. Anyway, he can slowly recover his cultivation. All of a sudden, an ominous premonition rose in the heart of the nine color snake Ji. Han Chen also saw that the nine color snake Ji was pale and unknown. When she was about to ask, a black wind swept over from the sky. "Brother Dong! I''m Xiong Tingbi "Dead, we! Han Daoyou, you should go first. " As soon as she saw the black wind and heard the voice, she already knew what had happened. The rat king knew that he could not beat Han Chen and them, so he called the evil spirit to him in private. But even if there is no call from the rat king, he will still appear, only sooner or later. After all, there are four places where there are intersections. Hearing Jiucai sheji''s plea and her face, Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng are aware of the bad news. They just want to go around with each other, but they didn''t expect that they called a large part of the super fresh army! And listen to the description of the nine color snake Ji before, this team seems to be the wild "old bear" clan. "Titan bear! Xiong Daoyou''s support is so fast When he heard the black wind floating over, he saw that he had brought hundreds of thousands of monks of the Xiong family. Suddenly, he was very happy. Thinking of this time although some dishonorable, but at least to be able to kill the enemy himself, but also a matter of mind. "Ha ha, rat king Daoyou, who hurt you so much? How do you need me to do, Taoist friend, please speak up!" The Titan bear was nearly three feet high. His hair was black and his eyes were as black as jade. Chapter 1463 The black wind swept through the clouds, bringing 100000 children, dressed in animal skins, holding firesticks, harrows and long knives in their hands. There are many kinds of magic weapons, such as tying immortal rope. They came to the green jade mist, the front row leader''s big drink "stop!" The children in the back immediately agreed, and the magic weapon in their hands was on the ground with a pestle. The voice was so loud that the commander tried to show off and immediately called out to kill. It was deafening. "These are the Terrans, and there is a scum who betrays our savage race!" That green jade flute rat King''s angry scolding is sincere. Just now when we fought with each other, we should be angry as much as possible. Now the geomancy turns around in turn. They have mastered the advantage of winning. Naturally, they publicize it. What''s more, the shouts of killing just now are too much of a relief. I really hope that 100000 children will scare each other to death. "What, there are Terrans here! Let me kill them all Xiong Tingbi''s face twinkled with light. When he saw the nine colored Snake Lady again, his face was wonderful. He had deep doubts in his heart, so he asked, "is the one next to the leader picking poems?" "Has Xiong Daoyou noticed The mouse king gave a bitter smile. At first, he thought Xiong Tingbi was a crude man, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s mind was very delicate, so he had to say, "this man is collecting poems. However, this man has defected from our barbarians, so there is no need to treat him as a fellow "It''s a betrayal of our barbarian people. But how important is poetry collecting to Mei Niang? How can I do it. And this son just rose from seven colors to nine colors, which must be a good chance. That Meiniang is crazy, but we don''t have enough children to be buried with. " Xiong Tingbi gave a bitter smile. The mouse king listened to each other''s words, but also a wry smile. The Red Moon Clan, strength is a thing, but the most fundamental or difficult to kill, the other side has charm red heart talent, very difficult to entangle. Although Meiniang, the patriarch of the Red Moon Clan, was also ranked third, no one of the other three ethnic groups dared not underestimate him. "How did Caishi betray us barbarians?" Seeing that the mouse king was silent, Xiong Tingbi also had scruples, so he asked. The rat King Xiong Tingbi wanted to kill the Terran, so he added fuel to the story. After listening, Xiong Tingbi was really angry and said, "if we don''t kill this son, we barbarians will never have a peaceful day! Rat King Taoist friend, listen to my command, I am in charge of the front, leading our children, one hit can break them into several people, irreparable! You let your men ambush around. Don''t let a human race go. It''s really difficult to deal with poetry collection, but we can tie it down and give it to her mother. What do you think? " Hearing Xiong Tingbi''s arrangement, the rat king thought it was a steady and good policy, so he agreed, "but there is only one. I must kill the villain who takes the lead." "I see. You have a feud with him. Why not?" Xiong Tingbi turned into a black wind and fell in front of their tribal troops. All the officers in the back row keep climbing. The momentum of the sky, will all around the clouds are broken, a time cloudless, only a thousand miles of black wind! Seeing the huge momentum, Han Chen and others changed their faces. Jiucai snake Ji said, "now I can only run away. I can run one by one. Don''t talk about righteousness here. But they don''t dare to hurt me, so I can stay. Moreover, Xiong Tingbi is a savage beast. He has the title of the first value of military force. He still does not run away. With his hatred of human beings, he will surely frustrate your bones and ashes! " Although she said so, she was very anxious. How could she not come? Why didn''t you come! Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng take a deep look at the nine color snake Ji and look at the towering posture. Without any hesitation in their hearts, they suddenly turn into streamers and flee. "Where to escape!" Two teams of men and horses came out from the void in the oblique stabs on the left and right sides. Who is not the king of rats? At present, neither Han Chen nor Huang Mengmeng can leave. "Stay here and die!" The two teams that rushed out just forced Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng back, but did not pursue them. At that time, the fierce bear of the black wind Titan heard the earth shaking cry of killing. The furious black wind hovered over their heads and turned into a black light, which came towards the nine color snake Ji, Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng. "Ah, their momentum is still rising This, this unexpectedly already surpassed Daewoo class! " Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng''s Qi engine was immediately locked, and they were not locked by ordinary people, but by the strong man who had the ability to surpass Daewoo level! It all came so fast. Nine color snake Ji''s face is green. She wants to use the secret arts to escape, but it''s too late. The huge energy and her Qi are locked. She can only add a part to herself. Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng are so far away from her that they can''t do it at all!For a moment, the black wind is blowing! Tearing up the void, turning into streamer, thundering, coagulating as substance, bombarding and hitting Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng! All around turned into ashes, the void split, was burned into ashes, opened the blood to touch the big mouth will all devour. The essence of the flame has not yet come and resist, it will be blown away by the black wind, and the spirit of the void is also instantly submerged by the black wind. "This is the legendary black wind!" Nine color snake Ji escaped from the sky, and was deeply shocked by the talent of black wind locking Qi machine! It''s scary. Is it all over? The black wind swept through and destroyed the place where Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng stood, together with the void, leaving a long scar, and countless pieces poured into the dark void. "Congratulations to Xiong Daoyou! Congratulations The face of the King Rat with the flute is full of smile. It''s so exciting! That black wind is really worthy of its reputation. It is so weird and so domineering that it even strips the emptiness. That hateful Han Chen must not have survived in such a black wind! You should know that these forces can almost hurt the people in the God state, which shows how overbearing this power is. This is the foundation of their foothold in the abyss and wilderness. This is the true usage of their totem tactics! Strong, too strong! "It''s a pity. It''s just a pity that you didn''t catch the Terran boy alive and give it to you to kill your enemy." Xiong Tingbi was very happy when he saw that the Terran had no bones left. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1464 This is also a great good thing for the people. In the future, other big families who have any ideas will dare to disobey their own orders. In particular, the people of that family are so excessive that they dare to be absent from the party once every 10000 years. If you find an opportunity in the future, you still have to persuade. Otherwise, if the heart of the beast is scattered, the team will not be easy to take. This is also one of the goals of his thunderbolt tactics. "That doesn''t hinder me. It can comfort my son. Besides." After that, the rat king is a burst of pain and tears, deeply injured. Although he killed Han Chen, he was not a winner, but he was still a loser. Now the nine color Snake Girl Yes, nine color snake Ji, why not arrest this man and ask for some compensation from the Red Moon Clan? That''s wonderful. So secretly, he sent four commanders to capture Jiucai sheji. Xiong Tingbi didn''t know whether he really didn''t know or closed his eyes. Anyway, he only talked to the king of Dongxiao and didn''t participate in the capture. The nine color snake Ji originally wanted to escape early, but she never thought about it. The other side had more than she thought. She even sent four commanders to catch her! "Enchanting love!" Nine color snake Ji inspired the divinity, blowing out a lot of pink love from her lips, fell on those orcs, and immediately turned them all into stones. At the same time, she took out the love flying sword in her hand, spun it around and chopped all the stones to pieces. Hundreds of lives were harvested in an instant! "Whoever catches this woman will be rewarded by the king of beasts." With this order, there must be brave men under the reward. At present, those people attacked wildly and surrounded the nine color snake Ji. At one time, the nine color snake Ji inspired thousands of charming hearts and fixed thousands of people! It''s a pity that it doesn''t help! "Get out of the way and wait for me!" Seeing that the nine color snake Ji''s divinity was about to run out, the four commanders were ready to move. While they were looking for several people to block in front of them, they soon approached. Nine color snake Ji is very angry, but there is no way to kill the people around. My heart is so anxious that if I go on like this, I will surely die because of the desolation of divinity. So now we have to find a way. I didn''t expect these guys to be so insidious that they used such a sea of people tactics to themselves. It seems that we have to face it with a powerful trick! Is thinking of her hand shaking, want to become a separate body to escape so many people''s encirclement. The four commanders saw that this method worked as expected, and soon surrounded the nine color snake Ji. That was the four leaders who said, "please pay attention to the surroundings. Don''t let her become an avatar and escape!" "You are deceiving people too much!" In this way, the crowd around was completely blown away, but another group of people came to attack, hiding behind the big commander, also secretly. Just at this time, the bundle of fairy rope fell from the sky, and some of them came in from the ground. The angle was very sharp and wrapped the nine colored Snake Girl. "My life is dead!" Nine color snake Ji suddenly shocked! But there was nothing she could do. The attack was so fierce that she couldn''t stop it. "Little beauty, where are you going! Give it to me For a time, people around the crazy rushed up, the four commanders can not avoid vulgarity, anyway, take advantage of the chaos, touch a few also make money. This is the best thing. "So many big men bully a weak girl, I don''t know if they are ashamed!" Just when those men were confused by the victory, a burst of pink fragrance swept over, overturned the layers of barbarians, one by one on the ground, turned into broken stones! "Who are you?" The four leaders first found out the problem, immediately wrapped themselves up, and then quickly tore up the void to escape. As soon as they fled, they saw that the three or four thousand people turned into stones, and thousands of people turned into local chickens and dogs. They broke apart. "What happened?" Xiong Tingbi was discussing something important with the mouse king of Dongxiao. As a result, he heard the noise on the other side, which was very annoying. Xiong Tingbi just didn''t stop the mouse king from doing it. He had some regrets in his heart. The ostrich mentality broke out, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He never thought that there would be a big trouble in the end. Just look at the pink fragrance and you''ll know who''s coming. There is a low drink, but also contains the Jiao indignation! In this way, both sides stopped. The clansmen quickly retreated, and they did not find the person who made the move. They also found that the nine color snake Ji who was surrounded by the poem had already lost its place. "Why, you''re all looking for me?" That sweet voice, spread to everyone''s heart is a burst of hot. They looked back in a hurry and were surprised. There were two very similar women standing on the wasteland. They had the same charm, but one was young and beautiful, the other was charming and delicate.However, they did not have the slightest intention of blasphemy at this time, because just now, because of these two people, they directly led to the death of 3000 or 4000 people. "Mom, you''re too late." That young and beautiful woman jiaochen Road, that is the nine color snake Ji collected poetry. "Isn''t it to see if you have become a nine color blood vessel, what special magic power will you have? But fortunately, I am not disappointed. You have two brushes among your peers. " The charming and delicate nature is Meiniang. "By the way, do you know where the Terran and his pet were just now?" Picking poems said slowly. "What? How do you care about the Terrans? " Meiniang frowned slightly, but it was not obvious. "Where did they go? I can feel that the Terran is not dead. With my sixth sense... " Nine color snake Ji said with her tongue that she could not say that she relied on her master servant contract, otherwise she might be killed. Meiniang Zou eyebrows, and finally releases Han Chen, Huang Mengmeng and others. Meiniang then says, "I think this Terran protects you when you are free, so it doesn''t kill them." Nine color snake Ji picking poetry at this time there still hear these words, looking at Han Chen from her mother''s own space, don''t mention how excited! It turns out that Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng are not dead! It''s really him. Just now she thought she was destroyed by the black wind. Looking at it, the nine color snake Ji''s eyes were red. "I, we''re all right!" Huang Meng is the first one to recover completely. She shakes Han Chen. Han Chen finally wakes up and risks falling. Jiucai snake Ji stops Huang Mengmeng. Chapter 1465 Han Chen opened his eyes, "picking poems, are you ok? Are we all safe? " "Han Chen, we are all safe!" Huang Mengmeng said excitedly in Han Chen''s ear. The essence of fire is also constantly around Han Chen. Han Chen saw the beautiful woman in front of her, especially bent down to see her majestic gully, and felt a burst of fire in her heart. "My mother is here, you son of a bitch!" That beautiful woman is to collect poetry, nine color snake Ji. She had a good intention to see whether Han Chen was injured, but she saw Han Chen''s eyes squinting. Also secretly to Han Chen voice. Han Chen''s face flushed. He still remembered that when he was on earth, there was a sentence that women could find out whether men had ever seen women''s breasts. And now there is her mother in the case of peeking, adding a flavor. Han Chen noticed at this time that the charming lady standing in front of her was trembling slightly when she was collecting poems and transmitting the sound. Han Chen was even more startled to see that she was going to be chopped alive by her mother. "Are you all right?" A witty greeting from the poem. "No, it''s OK." Han Chen found that he was stuttering a few words, and did not dare to mess again, so he quickly hid his expression. In this way, no one noticed Han Chen''s expression. Han Chen is also very depressed now. "It''s Meiniang." At this moment, Xiong Tingbi is the first to react. He has a big bear head and looks very simple and honest with a smile. However, no one thinks that he is really a simple and honest master. The rat king could not help but say, "Meiniang, you are here." "Ha ha, you are talking to me. Who on earth wants to kill my daughter? Is that you Stinky mouse Meiniang looked at the two men with a cold face. She did not care that she had turned three or four thousand people into stone fragments. "No, no, how could I? Picking poems is my niece. How can I be willing to do it? " The rat king was hit in the head. "Yes, the four of us used to make money by being friendly. In this vast abyss and wilderness, we were ordered by each an. Well water doesn''t offend the river. " Xiong Tingbi said with a smile. "Well, I have eyes to see. I''m not blind. I''m not going to pay less. You stinky mouse, you covet the beauty of our family''s poetry collection, and you want to arrest people. You can tell me how to make amends and apologize. If we don''t send 10000 slaves, we will not give up." The Mei Niang of the Red Moon said with a sneer that she didn''t pay attention to Xiong Tingbi''s harmony. "Don''t think I''m afraid of you. Your daughter is not a good one. He''s colluding with human beings. Xiong Daoyou, should we kill this poem collecting poem or not The king of rats became more and more rampant and broke the jar directly. "Well, you smelly mouse, how dare you slander my daughter! If I don''t kill tens of thousands of your people this time, I''m sorry for myself! " Meiniang raised her eyebrows and breathed a breath. The enchantment and red heart of Mei Niang spread out and flew towards all the masters. For a time, all the people in the front row were turned into stones. The fragrant wind blew past and immediately turned into stone powder. Han Chen and others are stunned. This is too fierce. "You, you! I''m so angry The rat king was very angry, but just now he used too much divinity. In this way, he could not protect his own people. Otherwise, even himself would become a pink stone, and then be blown into dust in the air. Stop it, Meiniang Xiong Tingbi is the strongest man in this abyss and wilderness. The rat king has asked for his own protection, but he has been humiliated by Meiniang. Naturally, he will not let Meiniang go wild. A black wind is not very strong, but it is enough to blow away Mei Niang''s fragrance. It is very beautiful for a time. That is, in such a moment, thousands of people were saved, and those people were grateful. "Well, big bear, you don''t know fairly and cover up the filthy rat king. Then we''ll make an alliance!" Meiniang was so angry that she could say something rude. "Ha ha." Huang Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help but laugh. He couldn''t say how happy he was to see the rat King eat flat. "Right, that''s funny." Picking poems also giggled. Han Chen couldn''t stand a smile. "Well, let me be my brother and say a fair word. The rat king was persecuted by human beings at the very beginning. Then he found that your daughter was very close to the human being. So he wanted to teach a lesson. If he didn''t teach me a lesson, I would be very difficult to do at that time. You know, if the hearts of the people are broken, it''s hard to take the team. It''s better to spread out the words. Rat king, I''m sorry. I asked him to make an apology. But it has become a fact that your daughter colludes with human beings. Let''s see if your daughter wants to explain. If there is no reasonable reason, neither the mouse king nor I will agree, even if there are millions of other wild animals. "Xiong Tingbi said a series of words in one breath, without breathing. Obviously, he had cultivated a lot of Kung Fu. "I support Xiong Daoyou''s saying that one thing is one thing. I''m sorry for bullying your daughter. But you have to give that to me The rat King regained his former self-confidence and said in a dignified manner that the matter was dealt with in an orderly manner. For a time, Han Chen and Caishi did not speak. "I haven''t figured out the relationship between human beings at present. In case he is really a Taoist couple of Ashi, and I hand him over again, then Ashi will definitely hate him for a lifetime." At such a thought, Meiniang did not dare to draw a conclusion. But it is impossible to say that they are afraid under the pressure of these two people. How can Han Chen and little girl fight each other Xiong Tingbi and rat king for a fight? Therefore, what Meiniang should do now is to confirm Ashi''s mood. "Ashi, what is the relationship between you and the human boy? How can you be with people? " On the surface, Meiniang pondered, but secretly she had already sent it to Ashi, trying to find out the reason. Caishi was shocked to hear Mei Niang''s culture. She had to say, "he is my partner, and I met him when I was just out for training. I went out to find the blood vessel spirit grass, did not want to be insulted by the Huihe, but Han Chen arrived in time, which saved me. I was grateful and came back with him. He also protected the Dharma. I ate the blood vessel spirit grass, and finally evolved into the nine color snake Ji! " Chapter 1466 "What, have you evolved?" Meiniang couldn''t help it any longer. She asked aloud. She was very excited. "Yes, I have evolved. Even vaguely, I have a feeling that I can impact the ten color snake Ji. Be the perfect queen of Medusa Nine color snake Ji excitedly said, this all thanks to Han Chen''s blood fruit, which contains blood traceability ability is too strong, directly let her surpass the power of her ancestors. "You have a chance." Meiniang''s face changed several times, but since she was her own daughter, she would be happy for her. However, the nine color snake Ji is the voice, otherwise, it will be coveted by other major forces. Evolution to Medusa! That''s the existence of divinity! How many years have they not been a strong man in the realm of gods. Such a toss and turn, finally had a satisfactory ending. Meiniang was so excited that she couldn''t care to find the fault between the Titan bear and the rat king. At the same time, she also glanced at the stinky boy in the eternal world beside her. He did not know what kind of bad luck he had taken. He actually captured his daughter''s heart, but he was just a human race. In this way, I don''t know what to do. You should know that in the abyss, there is absolutely no Terran, and this is only an eternal realm. Judging from its appearance and no background, it is estimated that it is an ordinary Terran. It is not easy for ordinary people to rush into Fengshen state. How much chance does that take. How much training resources need to be spent. Often only those super powers will have enough resources to promote the powerful Fengshen realm. Even if she is like her, their whole red moon snake Ji has accumulated for tens of thousands of years, it is only enough for one person to become a deity. That''s even out of the money. Therefore, she was very accurate about who could become the Fengshen state. Although she had many chances, she could not reach the qualification of Fengshen state. After such a consideration, Meiniang seems to have come to a conclusion. "Since the rat king and Xiong Daoyou insist that human beings are very defensive, and if they are not of our own race, their hearts will be different, then I can''t betray our brutes. But... " Red moon Meiniang said after pondering, she just said a few words, let the mouse king and Xiong Daoyou all face shine. But that one but only, then let the mouse king and Xiong Daoyou face black. Nine color snake Ji heart also can''t help complaining about her mother, even can''t see through their own mind. Although she was captured by Han Chen at the beginning, Han Chen also gave her pills and fruits of blood. In addition, she had already made Caishi fall in love with this man for 40 years. Therefore, she is not only a matter of master servant contract, but also wants to be with Han Chen. She still remembers that twenty years ago, Han Chen went out of the customs once. She wanted to cancel the master servant contract, but she didn''t agree. But she watched Han Chen have their own road companion, and a sun Xue. I even saw a celestial God in prison! It was a beautiful month, beautiful, and could be called a great beauty. The wolves surround you! If she doesn''t take the initiative, she won''t let others eat it. Anyway, she doesn''t care if Han Chen has Taoist partners, but she must let Han Chen be by her side! But the mother, this opening, will hang her heart. "Ah, Ma, I want to be with Han Chen!" Nine color snake Ji''s cheeks were flushed after she heard the voice. For a time, she made the wild animals around her intoxicated. After all, Meier said to me, "I don''t want to be angry with my daughter if she wants to kill me!" Especially when it comes to clear-cut gratitude and resentment, I once again stare at the rat king. The king of rat shrank his neck. Although Xiong Tingbi has a large number of people, the abyss and wilderness is still that of everyone. If he wants to get support, he still needs to take care of Mei Niang''s feelings. It''s stupid of the mouse king to fight against the daughter of the red moon family. "That''s right, but we also have the rules of wild animals in our abyss and wilderness. We are not allowed to see human beings here. For once. Next time, let''s run into this asshole again, we will never let him go! Look at him The Titan said, and then he rolled up a black wind and roared away. The rat king had been afraid of the Meiniang''s revenge, and had already turned into a stream of green smoke and ran away. "Mom Nine color snake Ji see her mother so protect Han Chen, think Meiniang has recognized Han Chen. Soon they will be married and settled in their red moon land. As a result, the red moon Mei Niang sent away the two evil spirits, turned back and glared at the nine color snake Ji and said, "do you know the crime?" "I, what is my sin?" Caishi was stunned and pursed."You''re not guilty? Am I wrong? I have committed a crime? " Meiniang is extremely angry, but she can''t help it. After all, she is the most hopeful person to be promoted to ten color Snake Girl and become Medusa. If she goes further, she will step into the realm of deity. "I, I am not wrong. Didn''t you just sneak out? What''s wrong with that. " She ignored Meiniang and helped Han Chen up in the past. Han Chen looks at this powerful mother and daughter, for a moment, he feels that his existence is too small. In addition, his cultivation has only recovered one or two layers, and there is not a trace of confidence. However, Huang Mengmeng, who was beside her, was very vigorous and looked at the wild animals around her with a full face of vigilance. At this time, when I saw the poem picking to help myself, I felt a lot of comfort in my heart. This little girl is still my own. For a moment, the fragrance is soft and full of fragrance. Meiniang didn''t even look at them. With a move, the rustling sound came from the trees, and she saw thousands of snake like creatures coming out of the trees. Han Chen felt the poetry gathering around him. His body was tight, and his arm was also tight. Han Chen looked at the colorful snake like creatures. Their bodies were still human, but their tails were still snake shaped. It seems that they had many secrets. Han Chen is not in a hurry. However, Han Chen''s application for poetry collection led Han Chen to guess that many of these humanoid snakes were the elders of poetry collecting. In particular, the three headed seven colored snake like creature in front of him wore some animal skins and some gauze. It seems to be her elder. Han Chen sighed. With Meiniang and her party, they come to the land of the red moon, where there are flaming coral reefs and many purple crystals. It''s very psychedelic here. Chapter 1467 After entering the cave, I don''t know what insects are crawling in the sky, which can light up the whole cave. Moreover, the light is colorful, which makes it very dreamy. The Meiniang sat down in the hall seat, and then politely asked Han Chen to sit down. Han Chen did it. All around were old-fashioned people. They all glared at Han Chen, as if they would swallow Han Chen even with skin if they were not careful. If the tiger head bee and others are here, they will be very nervous. Han Chen Dao took it calmly. Seeing that she was about to sit beside Han Chen, Mei Niang said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come forward and do it with me. Now that you''ve got nine color evolution! It must be possible to evolve into medusa in the future. " "What!" "Meiniang, is this true? You know Medusa is the legendary King blood! Is it true that she has these opportunities to collect poems? " "Let me explain it to you. Caishi has indeed entered Jiucai sheji, and she feels vaguely that she can go further. You know what it means to go further. This is medusa in the legend of our ancestors! Jiucai sheji is already a high-level girl, and she is qualified to inherit my position. Therefore, I hereby declare that Caishi is the holy daughter of our Red Moon Clan! Do you have any comments? " Meiniang announced with excitement on her face. When the rest of the people heard that Caishi was already Jiucai sheji, they had already envied, envied and hated. There were some people in our ancestors who could become the Jiucai sheji. The person who became the Jiucai sheji must be the internal patriarch of their family. It''s no exaggeration to be a saint now. So no one said anything. It''s just that they don''t know what Meiniang means when she mentions this. When she saw that she was regarded as a saint, she turned pale and argued with Meiniang, but she blocked her back. Han Chen sees in the eye, in the heart also cannot help some curiosity, but is not willing to take the initiative to ask. "Since she has been identified as a saint, she should focus on Cultivation in the future. Therefore, one hundred years after the collection of poems, all of them will be shut up and try their best to attack the Fengshen realm!" Meiniang said coldly. The voice suddenly became serious. It was clearly aimed at poetry collection. I''m so angry that I don''t have to face off. "Han Daoyou, you must not be clear about the relevant provisions of our saints." Meiniang looked at Han Chen with her eyes and continued, "our saint''s rule is to cultivate, and the man who matches her must be higher than her own. As a Terran, you should respect others and be very defensive. According to the barbarian tradition, you will never accept your Terrans. However, you are very kind to our family to collect poems, so I will make a special case. If our holy daughter becomes a powerful one in a hundred years, then I will openly choose a Taoist couple for her! At that time, if your accomplishments can crush your peers, I will betroth her to you. " "Well, our Hongyue family is still very reasonable." As soon as this was said, a pin in silence could be heard. Meiniang''s meaning is very simple. She can''t make this Terran feel cold, and she can''t disobey people''s defense. The Terran, there is no background strength behind, how can we increase the cultivation of a hundred years to Fengshen realm? Isn''t that crazy? Of course, in order to prevent the occurrence of special cases, she deliberately set up a public choice of Daolian, so that Han Chen had to beat other competitors to have a chance. In this way, we can not only abide by people''s great defense, but also take care of Han Chen''s heart, and let his family''s poetry collection practice quietly. More with one stone, she arranged so that she even admired herself. After being shocked at the beginning, the old people were puzzled and said, "we are very defensive. How can we marry a human race. Isn''t that funny? What''s more, we''ve been satisfied that we haven''t been able to get rid of the powerful people in the Fengshen realm for many years. When the time comes, where can our people marry and collect poems? " "Yes." Another person echoed. However, in fact, the clansmen still have no opinions, only one point is that they can not marry foreigners. Han Chen laughs bitterly on his face when he hears this. He originally wanted to take away the nine color snake Ji to prepare for entering the Fengshen state. Did not think that the other side actually blocked this road directly, let Han Chen a little helpless. However, it is also good to do so, so that poetry collection can be well practiced and safe. Although Han Chen''s cultivation remains at the top of the eternal realm, he will be able to enter Daewoo level in the near future. As for Fengshen realm, there were some eyebrows, but they were tossed away by Mei Niang. However, the nine color snake Ji is deeply attached to her. How can Han Chen have no feelings. It''s just because I''m more restrained. So it didn''t show up. But if we want to say that after 100 years, Han Chen can''t give it to others, and she will be regarded as her own woman. You can''t just become someone else''s.So Han Chen clenched his hands and blushed. "One hundred years, then one hundred years." Han Chen said calmly, "but when the time comes, the saint also becomes your patriarch, and I will naturally be your patriarch. As long as you call me a patriarch at that time, I will not investigate you secretly design to insult me today." As soon as these words came out, those old-fashioned people would like to die of Han Chen with one slap in the face. They didn''t expect that this Terran boy, alone here, would dare to provoke the whole race. I think all of you here are my defeated generals. What does this make the rest of us think? I want to kill him. The Meiniang''s eyes twinkled several times, and her face changed several times. Although Han Chen said something rash, it could be seen that this son had a strong heart, some means, enough courage and courage, which could be called a good match for poetry collection. It''s just ah, there are thousands of bones buried along the road. From ancient times to the present, it is rare to be able to seal gods. The whole wilderness, not even a god state. There are only a few legends left behind. So basically, it''s all about their ethnic groups. The elders of those clans didn''t know Mei Niang''s mind. They felt oppressed when they heard that they wanted to call him the patriarch. No matter what level Han Chen''s accomplishments can reach in the end, as long as we call Han Chen clan leader, isn''t that deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors? So will they still exist? Will their surname be Hongyue or Han? How ridiculous! "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1468 Chapter 1468 this matter is strongly disagreed with. The three clans were chattering on and on, daring to humiliate them like this. Isn''t it killing them? They knew that Meiniang would never agree. Who would be willing to bear the responsibility of deceiving the teacher and destroying the ancestors? So they thought Meiniang must be with him. In this way, the five clans always yelled more vigorously. "No, Meiniang! Never promise, even if there is only one chance. This is a matter of the fate of our whole family, and we must not allow it. " "That''s right. If you promise, you will cheat your teacher and destroy your ancestors." "That''s a promise. What can you do in case of the worst? There''s no chance for this kind of thing. " Said the man, and for a moment the others echoed. Caishi gazed at Han Chen with a pair of eyebrows and eyes, and felt that he was more and more powerful, and did not expect his ambition to be so big. I want to be a member of my own family! And be a clan leader. It''s amazing. Although he promised not to see himself for a hundred years, it also proved that he was a good match for himself. With such ambition, he could be called a man of poetry collection! Mei Niang took a look at her daughter''s poetry collection, and her heart was clear. "It seems that this is really a satisfactory solution for all parties, of course, these old people. However, now she is in charge, so she doesn''t have to talk nonsense with them. Just let them go. " In her eyes, Han Chen is absolutely impossible to get a big chance, so as to be promoted to Fengshen state. One is that it is difficult to find the divinity of the deity state, and the other is that the deity believers are not good. All of these need large families to be able to accumulate them. Otherwise, it''s all a mess? If there is no believer, it means that this person is easy to be killed and is not a real immortal. Meiniang pondered for a while, already had the answer, she said, "it''s up to you!" "What!" The old man of that clan immediately blew his beard and glared. Which one could not bear. This is a matter of the survival of the family. I didn''t expect to explain it in such a case. "All quiet." Meiniang gave a violent drink. When the villagers at the scene saw Mei Niang who was fierce and restrained, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They just heard Meiniang say, "you are in good condition now. Go to practice for me!" "And Ashi, you''d better start tomorrow about closing up! It''s not easy for distinguished guests to come here for the first time. Let''s have a good rest. Tomorrow you will get out of our Red Moon Clan land. I''ve already said hello to the other two guys to make sure that you won''t hurt you until you get out of the abyss. Get out of here, all of you. Although I have also heard from the third family, I don''t know what''s wrong with him. I haven''t heard from him yet! " With Meiniang''s orders finished, the rest of them left the room one after another. They were not willing to offend the superior at this time. She looked at the window and thought deeply. She thought that the old man had always been interested in himself. Now she had passed on the voice to him, but he didn''t reply. It was strange and strange. ¡­¡­ In the middle of a huge desert, there is endless, but in the upper part of the desert floating sea water, like a sacred mountain floating above the boundless desert. There are several satellite like sacred mountains beside this large holy mountain. On one of the sacred mountains, people come and go everywhere. They are similar to crabs, but they are more human like and have personified expressions, which are very vivid and interesting. A piece of fat fell from one of the sacred mountains. A huge forceps suddenly appeared in the desert and ate the big fat meat in his mouth. Those crabs were excited to feed the scorpions in the desert. Suddenly, a giant crabs appeared on the ground. The giant crabs opened their mouths and sucked violently, absorbing all the species around them into their mouths. For a moment, there was calm again. The huge crab turned out to be a middle-aged man with a long cape and howling in the wind. He had no expression on his cheek. He pondered for a long time with tears in his mouth. He said to the void, "I''m back! The flesh I took away this time is the strongest body in my family! Han Chen, I will never let you go this time! And your reincarnation Tianbao, I must grab it. " He released his spiritual power, sensed a direction, and flew over. In the middle of the way, I received the voice of Meiniang, crushed the pink light, and showed a trace of strangeness on her face. He won''t give up. Now that he has swallowed up a lot of people of his own race to increase his cultivation, how can he care about a mother-in-law. When you have reincarnation Tianbao, you will immediately arrest that woman and let me enjoy it!But it''s not wise to fight with the other side at this time, and I''m not sure. It''s better to wait for Han Chen to leave alone, sneak attack and kill this person. Thinking of it like this, he lurked past. ¡­¡­ Han Chen followed that poem gathering and went into the land of their Red Moon Clan. These people glared at Han Chen one after another. Han Chen and Amir both smile bitterly. When Meiniang came, Han Chen asked the empty spirit to take Amir back to his side. When he went to the black sky, he still needed Amir''s introduction. It seems that the red moon people still hate their people, or they won''t have this expression. "This is our ancestral land, this is our bazaar, this is the temple This is our totem holy land. You can''t go in Picking poems constantly introduce their place. Han Chen takes a quick look at the flowers, but he doesn''t dare to see them more, and doesn''t want to cause more trouble. "I''d better go to our place and fix it." Han Chen looked at the people who glared around him, and said uneasily on his face. "Do you dislike what I said Picking poetry immediately grasped Han Chen''s hand and said with a smile. "This..." Han Chen''s face suddenly turned green. When the people around saw their holy daughter picking poetry dragging Han Chen''s arm, their eyes could spray fire. If the eyes could kill Han Chen, he had been killed hundreds of times. "You know what I mean Picking poems and beating snake on the stick, Han Chen''s hand was placed on his chest, so that Han Chen felt his heart. Han Chen only felt that the heartbeat, with the heartbeat of the people around him, seemed particularly surging. He had no heart to listen to the voice of poetry collection. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1469 "What a shameless boy! Look, I won''t kill this disgusting Terran The accomplishments of those clansmen are high and low, but the highest ones are mythological forms, most of them are Title level. I never thought that in this way, those clansmen would dare to rush to the eternal realm several times higher than them. It''s also great. For a moment, Han Chen offered several magic arts, which fixed all the people around him. "Take me to the rest place." Han Chen said without doubt. Han Chen came to the residence like this, although he was not satisfied with them. Caishi took Amir to a room, and then followed Han Chen to another room. Amir looked at Han Chen and the figure of picking poems, and her face became colder and colder. She didn''t know why she had a heartache. Is it because he was taking medicine with Han Chen in the cave? It''s too unscientific. I''m not that kind of person. But why can oneself think wildly? I was not like this before. "This Mo Dao friend went to a room with a seductive woman. They won''t do something that can''t be described?" So Amir thought. If a single man and a few women live in the same room, some special situations will naturally occur, and they will be very clear about it. However, in this case, Amir''s heart was in a mess. Seeing the pool beside him, he took off his clothes and revealed his beautiful ketone body. His lubricated legs fell into the water and slid to the bottom. Beautiful posture, splashed a small piece of water, lotus spit water like, especially beautiful. Amir looked at her body and suddenly thought that if she and Caishi wanted to compare, her figure might not be worse than her, right? They also have a certain amount of capital. If I also seduce Mo Daoyou as charming as picking poems, I wonder if Mo Dao friends will sit still? The more I look at it, the more I feel lonely and self satisfied, which makes me feel a pity and a pity. You, little beauty, take a bath alone From the void came a lewd smile. Amir was startled, like a frightened bird that jumped out of the water and put on his clothes to hide his shame. But just standing up, ah, ready to call out, as a result of the body bone has been soft down, not a trace of sound. "Mo Daoyou, come and save me, come and save me..." ¡­¡­ Since Han Chen entered the red moon people, he did not dare to release his spiritual strength, because he was afraid of causing other people''s antipathy. Han Chen took him to the room where he came in. Although it was a little shabby, he had everything to offer, such as bathing, sleeping beds, and sitting cushions. Obviously, he had a lot of Kung Fu. When Han Chen saw that Caishi came into the room, he got up stealthily. "What''s the matter with you?" Han Chen confirmed that there was no other danger in the room and smelled it. "Nothing. Lie down quietly, undress and wait for me." After all, he is just a monk of Daewoo level. I didn''t think so much about it. I closed the doors and windows around me. Then I played the array and covered it up. Then I went to Han Chen''s side. At this time, he found that Han Chen looked at himself like a goblin. She took a look at herself. Now she has changed her clothes. It is still a light pink gauze dress, which sets off the indistinct skin inside. It is extremely charming. The two groups on her chest are much more proud than Amir, who is different in size. Moreover, she is quite confident in her face. Women are naturally hostile to women. When they see Amir''s appearance, they are not clear about Han Chen. Naturally, she starts to compare with Amir. Then Amir, a bitter gourd face, how can there be any good things. How can I be charming and lovely? Is it pleasing? So Caishi bent over Han Chen''s body, let his body tightly close to each other''s chest. "Oh, no, isn''t it? What are you going to do? " Han Chen''s face is confused. He doesn''t know whether he is forced to push like this. "You dead ghost, if you don''t hurry up, I can''t bear it. And don''t you know what my mother means? He just doesn''t want me to be with you, but I don''t!" "Today, I''ll be your roommate. I don''t care if you have Taoist partners or not, I''ll be with you! As long as I''m rooming with you, you can directly advance to Daewoo level, and then you can cultivate some divinity and become a strong one in Fengshen state. What''s more, is it true that the cultivation has been improved quickly? " "Come on, there''s no time to explain that much." It''s a red snake. It''s beautiful. But also with Han Chen close to talk, ears, are itchy. Let Han Chen''s mind wander.The name of enchantment really deserves its reputation. Soon let Han Chen indulge in it, smelling the fragrance of women and feeling the body temperature from each other. They are cold-blooded animals, so their body temperature is a little cold, which makes Han Chen feel very different. But now both of them have a lot of temperature rise, so they are not aware of it. The poem also looked at Han Chen vaguely, although she often used to charm the heart, seduced the enemy, and then turned into stone. But she had never pulled the enemy into bed through her own flesh, so it was the first time for her. She can also feel her body, which is dozens of times hotter than before. Listening to Han Chen''s heartbeat, she seems to know that her heart beating leaves are also beating very fast. The red light on his face is just like any ordinary shy man. She doesn''t know if it''s a big wave now. However, seeing Han Chen''s skillful hands searching up and down, his face became more and more ruddy. "Holy daughter, please, patriarch! The titans have sent someone to propose marriage... " At this time, a strong guard in front of her suddenly broke the array and transmitted a message. Before she came to collect poems, it exploded in the air. Obviously, the man wanted both to be aware of the current situation. Han Chen was stunned and suddenly woke up. At this time, he looked at his body and found that there were several pink deities in his body. There was also a drug named xingbaocao, which had not been completely dispersed before. Now, it has also condensed. This led to his loss of control. He regretted that he wanted to urge the collection of poems to fall. However, he didn''t care at all. On the contrary, he firmly stepped on Han Chen, as if he was demonstrating with that message. Chapter 1470 Who knows that the guard suddenly did not make a sound, came a more insidious voice, "Mo Daoyou, your woman is in my hand, to redeem, you quickly follow me!" When Han Chen heard others call him Mo Daoyou, he was shocked. He only lied to Amir and said that he was mo Daoyou. Now the other side also said Mo Daoyou, is it Amir that has something wrong? "Something happened to Amir. Come down first." Han Chen''s face is a little hot said. "Well, that smelly woman? You went to save that woman! You must like her, not me. " The one who cries is called a God who cries. Han Chen was stunned and said, "I like you very much, darling. Let me come down. I love it. Is this the head office? " "Are you perfunctory? Give me a kiss." I don''t know how to say such nonsense, maybe it''s jealousy that makes people ugly. Han Chen breathed out a breath, and sucked the red cherry. He wanted to peck at it, but he hugged Han Chen and gave him a deep kiss. Han Chen didn''t have time to suppress those evil fires. He didn''t get so excited, so he "perfunctorily" again. Then Caishi stood up in high spirits, showed his perfect and tall body, and said, "I''m going to set my hair for you from today on! In my mind, I am already your man Han Chen took a deep look at the poetry collection, and felt a warm current in his heart. You should know that the pan hair, but as a married out to become a woman, will pan hair. This is Han Chen and her story of the earth, inadvertently said. No, she remembers. "Good." Han Chen solemnly said a, then turned into streamer to fly out. Caishi looked at Han Chen''s back. He didn''t know what to think, but he murmured, "at this time, I don''t know when I can see you. A hundred years later, if you don''t come, I''ll look for you! " Then he opened the array and came out to see a headless clan. He was not sad or happy in his heart. He asked other guards to come and clean up the body. Remembering that she had interrupted Han Chen and her good deeds just now, Caishi certainly didn''t like this headless people. "You don''t have to report to Meiniang. I''ll tell my mother myself." At this time, he ordered. Turned into a streamer, went to the reception hall. If the Titans do come, they must be in the hall. When I went into the hall, I heard the sound of drinking and playing everywhere. When I was drunk, I heard someone say in a rude voice, "patriarch of red moon, we Titans come from a long way, hoping to marry the noble and holy daughter to the young patriarch of Titan. I don''t know what the patriarch means? Don''t blame me for being rude. I really don''t know the bowels of the Terrans When I listen to the poems, I know that the elder of the Titan clan obviously refers to mulberry trees and Robinia trees. But I never thought, another shrill person said, "are you talking about the Dongxiao clan? Our Dongxiao clan is also rich in talents, and we hope to be married to the red moon saint! " When I heard that they claimed to be the Dongxiao clan, it became clear to me that more than one family had come to propose marriage. She was just about to go in when she heard Mei Niang''s voice stop the quarrel between the two families. She only heard that Meiniang said in a soft voice, "since we have determined that poetry collection is a saint, we have stipulated that she can''t marry until she reaches the apotheosis state." This sentence, let the rest of the two long enough to take a breath. Obviously, the three characters of fengshenjing are highly respected. But these changes don''t mean much. As a result, the elders of the two families can only talk about drinking for a long time. Seeing that there was a lot of silence in the scene, she stepped in. At this time, it was really embarrassing to go in. But how could she miss the opportunity to slap her mother and taunt two foreigners. At this time, all eyes are focused on the body of poetry. In particular, they did not know why they looked at Caishi''s hairstyle. They did not know what was going on for a while, from the original down hairstyle to the coiled one. However, the elder of the Titan clan took a deep look at the poems and showed a strange expression. The rest of us are in a state of muddle. The Meiniang, relying on her sixth sense intuition, also felt that this was extraordinary. The man of the Dongxiao clan had an idea and said first, "this must be Miss Caishi. Miss Caishi is really beautiful and her accomplishments are incomparable. She is the first person in her age! What''s more, Miss Caishi''s hairstyle looks like it''s a special one for nobles and saints? " It''s been a long time for the brucean people to speak. Even Meiniang can only fight at this time and want to expose it. However, the elder of the Titan nationality sneered. When he was traveling with him in his early years, he had heard about the customs of some places. Originally, he was just curious to listen to it, but unexpectedly, he saw the relevant Customs recently. He had already understood the meaning of this hairstyle.In that case, let''s break the pot. If you don''t give us too much face, then we Titans will return to color. So he said coldly, "this is not the hair style of a red moon saint. This hairstyle means that the saint has already married a woman The meaning of the word "cold hair" was very clear to all of them. For a moment the whole hall was silent. "Ha ha, elder Titan is really well-informed!" The red moon Snake Girl collects poems and looks at the people''s eyes. Meiniang''s hatred of iron is not steel and blame. The Dongxiao family''s astonishment and watching the opera, and the shame of other ethnic groups of the Red Moon Clan are all in view. That''s what she wants! Master Titan is a great help. "Yes, I have become Han Chen''s Taoist partner and have made a hundred year contract with him." At this time, Caishi sneers at the crowd and stares at his mother Meiniang. She doesn''t need other people to design her life. It''s not a bargaining chip to negotiate with others! Meiniang''s face changed several times, and finally she lay on the bed. She said, "I''m tired today. That''s the end of the meeting. Please send someone to see off the guests." In a short time, Meiniang and Caishi were left in the hall. "Do you know the consequences of this? We Red Moon Clan, originally only ranked the third. Now you do this, don''t you let the Titans and the Dongxiao race be shameless. When they join hands to exclude us, what should you do. When it comes to life and death, you should ask Han Chen to come... " Chapter 1471 Meiniang expressed her dissatisfaction in her heart and even looked at her as her own daughter. "I don''t regret it." Caishi said with a firm face, and without looking back, he walked into the holy land of the Red Moon Clan and had been closed for a hundred years. After a long time, Mei Niang only sighed. "You are so lucky, Han Chen ¡­¡­ Han Chen didn''t know that he was completely missed by his mother-in-law because of his poetry gathering. When he heard that voice, he knew in his heart that things were bad, so the March did not stop at all. "Hasn''t her distance been detected yet?" Han Chen asked the spirit of the void, the Spirit said wrongly, "the other side seems to have used a very clever space artifact, shielding my talent." Han Chen''s heart is tight. If Amir died because of himself, then he was guilty. Han Chen is the only one who is the big enemy of Huihe. There will be someone else. If you think about the voice of the message carefully, I think it''s him. Never thought, 40 years ago, he was beaten by his own dark wood branch, but now he has succeeded in taking it away. Han Chen can''t help but feel a little anxious, driving a boat, and then quickly swallowing the spirit liquid and healing medicine. Otherwise, even if we meet the Huihe, we will not have the strength to fight with him. Since the other side wants to lead out himself, it shows that the other side will not hide from Han Chen and not come out to meet. After floating for a day or two, Han Chen was shocked. A strong breath came to my face. Then he saw that the void was broken, and a big cudgel came out from the inside. The left and right sides were straightened for a while, and the cracks in the void were huge, and a crab came out of it. Although the crab is as powerful as the crab, there are still some differences. The skin of the crab is mottled. Han Chen''s face is not unexpected at all. The visitor will be Hui Hui. He looked at the huge pool coldly. "Why, you don''t seem to care about this little pussy at all." Said the crab, opening its mouth. Han Chen''s expression on his face is rich, but he doesn''t answer. He looks at the other side quietly and waits for the offer. "Hehe, it''s very calm. I don''t know if it''s good for you to be calm The crab took out a woman in Pajama Tulle from the back of her back with a stick. She clamped the woman''s half body fiercely. Han Chen''s face turned chilly, and the woman was shocked that Amir was Amir. Now Amir''s clothes were half naked, revealing a large area of white tender. Han Chen had no interest, and Amir was unconscious. Han Chen looked at him with a puff in his heart. The body was floating in mid air. "You''re looking for death." Han Chen vomited the word from the cleft of his teeth. "Ha ha, it''s just such a small generation that you won''t be able to." He jumped up and said, turning into a brilliant light, he threw the comatose Amir into the void crack and said, "you are the one who has reincarnation Tianbao. How can you be threatened by such a person?" "You Han Chen pretended to be very angry and secretly let the spirit of the void rescue Amir away. But I was surprised. Reincarnation Tianbao? What treasure is that? Han Chen tried hard to think back. At the beginning, he put all his secret breath, that is, reincarnation breath, into the black wood branch, which defeated Huihe. Is it that dark branch, is reincarnation Tianbao? According to such a guess, it is possible that it is the reincarnation Tianbao mentioned by the other party. These treasures are still so powerful. I feel that the branch is really ordinary and ridiculous, that is, I can activate him completely with the breath of samsara. But now he doesn''t attack him or threaten him with Amir. Han Chen can''t guess what he wants to do. "Since you have reincarnation Tianbao, and you have mastered the operation method of reincarnation Tianbao, otherwise, let''s make a transaction, then how about writing off our previous gratitude and resentment?" At last the fox''s tail was revealed. Han Chen''s heart moved after listening to it. The boy said that samsara Tianbao, it seems that I have reincarnation Tianbao. Let''s see what his deal is. He killed his son unintentionally, and the deal made him so moved that he could even put aside the feud. "You own the samsara Tianbao. You don''t know the key to this kind of Tianbao. It is absolutely impossible to cultivate it without proper operation method. In this way, your reincarnation Tianbao has a great effect. So you don''t have to be afraid that I covet your reincarnation Tianbao. I am anxious to have reincarnation Tianbao, there is no corresponding operation secret method is also virtual. And I know that people like you who have reincarnation Tianbao will encounter all kinds of unknowns in their old age. I really don''t want to be infected with such big causes and effects. "She Hong Hui Yi confided some thoughts and looked at Han Chen''s change. "Let''s talk about the deal first." Han Chen did not relax his vigilance, always inspired his spiritual strength to the highest level, ready to run away at any time. "Well, it''s really prudent. Well, it doesn''t matter if I tell you. I found a place full of secret breath. I know that it is a treasure to you, not an ordinary thing. Of course, for us people, it''s poison. I only want the treasure in it. If you help me get the treasure, I will let you leave the wilderness. How about it? " "The number of our totems is not as good as that of the other three. In addition, I think your reincarnation Tianbao also has restrictions on its use. Otherwise, you won''t come out for another 40 years. " There was an old and spicy light on his face. He has already seen through Han Chen. He had already explored Han Chen''s accomplishments. He was shocked at that time that he had grown from the initial peak of the eternal realm to the present highest level of the eternal realm in 40 years. Although it is quite different from his own Daewoo top step. But the other party can break his own body at the beginning of the eternal realm, and now it has become the peak of the top level of the eternal realm. If the bent needle really meets such a thing, he may have some surprise. So he simply chose to ignore these things and directly chose to cooperate with Han Chen. Chapter 1472 Han Chen''s heart wry smile, the other side is really cunning, everything has been thought of, but his heart always has a trace of unwilling, but now this, it seems that there is nothing to pay special attention to. Therefore, Han Chen could only nod and added, "if I encounter something beyond my power, I have the right to quit." "Yes, no problem. It''s not a big problem for you, though it''s not good for me He added another sentence. Han Chen nodded. The two sides took out their boats and were on guard against each other. Han Chen is also a little excited at this time. Now aobai is still in a coma, which makes Han Chen very uncomfortable. In addition, Huang Mengmeng himself has just stabilized in the early stage of Daewoo level. He also needs a secret breath to supplement it. Unexpectedly, this man brings this mysterious smell. Han Chen naturally has some heart. And I may be able to take advantage of the impact of Daewoo class, in case of success, then really can not be afraid of Hui Hong Hui. Han Chen is not afraid of such a situation. Two flying boats, rowing across the sky. Soon came to a huge mountain, this huge mountain, looks so huge, boundless. "The deep mountain here is very strange. It is the place where the Fanshen madman lives among the limited legends of the abyss barbarian people. Usually, we abyss barbarians dare not come here. And this is the junction of our four barbarians. Normally speaking, ordinary barbarians can''t see a deep mountain here! " "Is it so amazing?" Han Chen couldn''t help sighing. "It''s true that the situation here is extremely difficult to judge, but things here are far from so simple. How eager people are to become a deity realm? You can see that the four of us are old and immortal. But in the legend, the four Fengshen realms had no faith foundation of their own, but they had become the strong ones of Fengshen realm, which was really incredible. But at the moment when they became the powerful Fengshen realm, they all disappeared. It''s like crazy, hiding in this huge mountain. " He was afraid that Han Chen didn''t understand the process, so he said to Han Chen urgently. Han Chen turned green and said, "you want me in here? Looking for that treasure? " "Yes, but we don''t have to go deep. The place I know is just outside the mountain. So we probably won''t touch the inner circle. And even if you really go into the inner circle, you don''t have to meet those monsters. If we really meet that kind of monster, it can only show that our death time is coming. Even if there is no foundation of belief, they are physically strong and can easily crush and kill you. Moreover, when they are in such a state, they will certainly establish a belief in incense and fire in some places. After all, it is for their own life. They will take it seriously. " That Hong Hui said, the expression on the face also cold Jun some. Han Chen doesn''t know what he says is true or false, but he should be careful. The strong man of Fengshen state can kill himself with one finger! It''s a terrible strong man. I didn''t expect that the place where the other party wanted to go was so dangerous. It seems that he had to prepare early. After all, they do not have a strong connection with each other, there is no need to sacrifice themselves for each other. It won''t do you any good. Close to this huge mountain, Han Chen and others slowly fall down. In front of them, there is a huge gap. This gap is like a crack. Han Chen is frightened. Is this an ancient battlefield? Han Chen was stunned. With the strong evil spirit coming from his face and the immortal breath of reincarnation, he found that he had reduced his breath to the smallest existence near the mountain. Han Chen quickly lowered his breath. But Han Chen is still a step slower. The strong evil spirit from the battlefield, as well as the breath of reincarnation, suddenly caught Han Chen, as if Han Chen was caught by the invisible big hand and completely fixed Han Chen. The heart wants to block, but it is too late! Boom! When he opened his eyes again, he was shocked by the sight. This powerful scene! The sky suddenly appeared two super strange giant gods, one of them has one eye, the other giant has snake hair on his head, the one eyed giant holds a powerful axe in his hand, and the snake hair giant population has a powerful fangs. Han Chen was shocked! These two people are in front of themselves. I was so shocked that I didn''t move. The huge axe, with its incomparable power, tore the void, produced a dream of lightning changes, and split toward Han Chen. Crazy power! This huge power, even if Han Chen is already Daewoo level strong, also absolutely can not resist, such a power, will certainly surpass now!As long as you touch the edge, it will be in the dust. It''s terrible! The inflated force was frantically attacking the giant snake haired woman. What do women do? The powerful axe, the attack power is so terrible! However, the snake haired woman turned into a super mysterious bone treasure from the poisonous teeth in her mouth. When she rubbed her hands, the yellow light on the surface of the fangs faded, revealing the secret silver luster among them, and turned into a long gun. She raised the spear in her hand and assumed the posture of looking at the world at a slant. As soon as this posture appeared, thousands of deities converged towards the head of the spear, and the head of the spear turned into black light. I heard her murmured, "nature will last forever!" With this low drink, the originally inconspicuous spear finally stabbed into the handle of the axe with a tricky angle! Boom! The handle of the sword was pierced by the spear, and the black light burst through the eyes of the Cyclops, and the Cyclops roared with pain. Let one side of Han Chen all showed an ugly look, that huge roar like magic sound, through Han Chen''s head. Ah. Han Chen screamed. When he woke up, he saw the envious eyes of the nearby Huihu. Han Chen was at a loss at first, and then recalled that the snake haired woman was obviously in a weak position, but she was able to reverse the thunderbolt attack with a magic weapon, which made Han Chen have endless memories. Unconsciously, Han Chen lifted his finger into the void, and thousands of deities began to rush towards Han Chen''s fingers. For a time, the huge divinity turned into thousands of terrifying surges and converged on Han Chen''s fingers. Han Chen only felt that the finger pain and heat coexisted, as if they were going to be burned. Chapter 1473 Ah! Han Chen points to the sky! The divinity of the whole body seems to have found a vent and lashed violently towards the sky! The momentum, even let the birds around the world are screaming away, those low-level Warcraft directly die. Two dark holes blow down the sky. Han Chen unexpectedly at this moment, did not use the giant technique, also did not run the state of the planet God body, unexpectedly tore the void. This has exceeded his original strength, too much, can be called terror. In his eyes, he was surprised. He was so lucky that he didn''t get killed by evil spirit in such an ancient battlefield. On the contrary, he understood the tactics of the sages in the ancient battlefield. When he was first used, he had such power. Even if he is now a Daewoo top class strong, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to catch Han Chen''s black light strike with a lot of hair. It''s a pity that Han Chen was not killed. There was a trace of helplessness on his face, but he didn''t say anything at last. After all, it was the next big play. After entering it, he couldn''t help Han Chen, haha. How many secrets are not enough for outsiders. Although he knows a lot about this place, he doesn''t dare to say that he can know the secrets here 100%. Han Chen didn''t know what was in his mind. At this time, he only felt that the javelin throwing of the snake haired woman seemed to have endless charm. Han Chen knows that no matter how he understands, he can''t understand it. Only when his own cultivation is up, will he suddenly be enlightened. So Han Chen remembers this scene deeply in his mind, waiting for the cultivation to increase in the future. "Let''s go." She Hong Huihe was a little afraid and called Han Chen back. This son''s understanding and chance are really frightening. Han Chenliang showed a smile, but did not say anything. "Where are your friends?" He asked, seemingly at will. "They are all practicing in seclusion, but as soon as I have a page, they can come to me at once." How can Han Chen not know that the other party is testing himself, so he also told the other party not to mess around. "Do you have space talent heroes?" The heart is not willing to say. "Yes." Han Chen answers carelessly. She Hong Huiyi no longer spoke, and her tone was more polite to Han Chen. Han Chen did not believe this person''s performance at all, but did not say much. Around this huge crack, Han Chen with a strong star body skills, these around the evil spirit to resist. At this time, when Han Chen stepped into the first step of the outer ring, he felt a very powerful spiritual force sweeping over him. The tiny feeling that he could be crushed to death with spiritual strength made Han Chen''s whole person dumbfounded. "What kind of cultivation is the master of this spiritual power? It''s so terrible." Han Chen was shocked. Let Huang Mengmeng hide herself quickly. Don''t be sensed by this force, or the other party will know the existence of the immortal creature. He was also afraid on his face. But it was clearly not the first time he had entered such a place. "There is a place for our four clans to guard together. Don''t make any big noise and lead others here, otherwise our plan for this trip will be ruined. Then I''ll ask you for compensation. " She Hong Hui Hui said impolitely. Han Chen did not speak, nodded to show understanding. After entering the Great Rift Valley, the picture changed a lot, but the change was not big, but suddenly encountered a strange wave like, Han Chen went in. Han Chen doesn''t know what this means in the end. Just go inside. The more you go inside, the more you feel that the situation here is not good. Han Chen tries to reduce his breath to the extreme. After such a process of operation, we continued to move forward. "Next, you should follow me closely. Otherwise, without my guidance, you may be targeted by the monsters in the valley." He took a rag out of his body, he said. Han Chen took a look, and his heart moved! Han Chen has collected two pieces of rags. I didn''t expect it came from here! If it is not because of the strange behavior will cause the other party''s antipathy, Han Chen wants to really confirm this rag. But from a moment ago, Han Chen really saw that piece of rags. I was shocked to know that this is the rag related to myself. Besides the big map, it seems to have other functions. Han Chen quietly continued to walk forward to see if the situation would change.After entering the valley, you can often hear the voice of terror, and there are many divine senses scanning over. Fortunately, Han Chen and he Hong Hui Yi both have rags to cover up. Otherwise, they will all have to explain here. Go straight ahead and there''s a strange hole in it. The hole of the black hole appears more abrupt, just like a humble secret of this deep mountain. Just on the road, Han Chen also saw the giant''s eyes in the lake on the road. If it had not been for Huiyi''s pulling Han Chen, Han Chen felt that he might have been sucked in by the giant eyes inside. At this time, there are two tombs at the entrance of the black hole. They are the most common tombs. There are no inscriptions or other signs on them. It can be seen that there is no special one on them. However, from the tomb came some strange waves, which shocked Han Chen. But I dare not go deep into the exploration, lest I see something I shouldn''t see. This huge mountain is full of terror that ordinary people can''t see. It''s full of strangeness, which makes Han Chen feel deeply uncomfortable when he comes in. "Go, follow me in." She Hong Hui Yi said, the expression on his face seems to be a little grim. Han Chen quietly found the two pieces of rags. In case of danger, he could only rely on these two pieces of rags to save his life. Looking at the black hole, he seems to have swallowed up a black hole by Han Chen. Han Chen''s face flashed a touch of incredible, because he clearly felt the existence of a lot of breath, but after entering the black hole, nothing could be felt. "Is this the place where the spiritual strength of a monk is limited?" Han Chen thought. "Our spiritual strength is limited here, so don''t be surprised." At this time, said Nao Hong Hui, it is obvious that he has not been here for the first time. Chapter 1474 "Good." Although Han Chen can not say thank you, but the other side such a reminder, also avoided a lot of trouble. Soon after entering the black hole, Han Chen felt the ground shake up. "No! Oh, no, it''s too bad for us to come in this time! As soon as I came in, I met the monster She Honghui said in shock, her face full of bad luck. "Oh? Monster? " Han Chen asked. "Yes, the passage here is very strange, there are some monsters that are not outside, such as those who are coming towards us now." He Hong Hui said. "Then our accomplishments are so high, how can we be afraid of a monster?" Although Han Chen has doubts in his heart, he still doesn''t say it in the end. It is hard to say that this black hole is not so simple. "Come with me first. The monster here is very terrifying. His accomplishments and speed are far better than ours. " With that, she Honghui turned into a streamer and ran out. Han Chen is not willing to be outdone, but also into streamer, but eat a little bit, Han Chen saw the so-called monster. It''s like a huge meat ball without eyes, pounding desperately along the passage here. "What is that?" Han Chen was shocked. That terrible muscle, as if it can crush all the creatures that enter the black hole into debris, too shocking. "You must have seen it. It''s really terrible." In the light of the light, he said, and then he released a small crab from his body. The crab was a little slow and immediately crushed to pieces. It was shocking. The power of terror! "This monster is so powerful. What is it?" Han Chen''s face is green. "This monster, called guantu, is specially used to clean up the creatures above the samsara passage." He replied. Han Chen was shocked and said, "reincarnation? What does that mean? " "Yes, these creatures are legendary. I''m not sure. But this monster is really like the legend of reincarnation As he was talking, he was shocked. "What''s the matter?" Han Chen asked. "Isn''t it? There''s another one in front of me?" She Honghui was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. It was too terrible. "What, there is also a restraint in front of me!" Han Chen didn''t look good either. "What shall we do then?" Han Chen asked in a hurry. "Han Daoyou, today''s situation is not what I know. Whether we can pass this pass or not depends on our own ability. We should take out our real strength! To tell you the truth, it''s the first time I''ve met this place. " There was a sharp flash on his face, and he immediately turned into a giant crab and kept shuttling the wall of the black hole. However, Han Chen, seeing the other party''s huge body and powerful Daewoo class strength, has just gently chiseled a crack, which shows the hardness of the black hole wall. In such a short period of time, how could Han Chen have a good idea? Seeing that the people who had been there several times had given up, he simply turned into a giant and used the giant technique. After making himself huge, he ran the planet God body crazily, and finally upgraded his physical strength to the middle level of Daewoo level, which is not without strength. Between the electric light and flint, he also looks at Han Chen differently, and seems to be saying that Han Chen is really hiding. At this time, after running the planet God body, Han Chen suddenly thought of the shot that the snake haired woman had just sent out, and his heart was suddenly enlightened. Although the giant axe was very powerful, it was finally punctured by her magic gun, and the angle was extremely tricky, which made the opponent unable to defend. It''s a very powerful weapon. After that, Han Chen''s strength suddenly rose, and his spirit became stronger. Han Chen''s axe slowly sent out a black light. The black light focused on the top of the axe, forming the head of the gun. The most terrifying gun head, the toughest hand to attack. With the strongest gun, attack the strongest shield! Gather the energy of terror! Boom! Shatter the void! He Hong Huiyi beside him has abandoned the void that can''t be opened by the force of nine oxen and two tigers. Han Chen''s hand has become so relaxed that he is shocked to see him. He didn''t know that this was the shot that Han Chen had just realized outside. If he did, he might not dare to stand with Han Chen calmly. He just knew that Han Chen had learned something outside, but he didn''t know what it was. Han Chen didn''t know what he thought of in his heart. At this time, he focused on his nose and heart, which turned into a powerful wave of power and absorbed all the divinity around him. Drink!Han Chen murmured and shot the powerful energy that had been gathered that morning. He attacked with great effort and spurted out the fire! Boom! One shot to the soul! Black light directly into the wall of the black hole, there is a huge crack, this crack is actually not much different than that of the Honghui river. "Yes, it works. Unfortunately, we can''t shoot more. " According to the current calculation, Han Chen can take 90% of his divinity with a single shot, so Han Chen has to stop to continue breathing. I don''t dare to mess around. At this time, the huge force suddenly burst over. When Han Chen was still planning to strike, he suddenly saw that he Honghui did not continue to attack the wall of the black hole. Instead, he took out a piece of rag and hid his body into the crack as much as possible. At this time, Han Chen knew why the other side cared so much about the rag, but he didn''t expect to have such a big effect. It seems that if Han Chen did not have special means to obtain the rag in advance, he might have to explain it here today. Han Chen has some sudden in his mind, but he doesn''t mean to blame the other party. In such a special situation, it''s good to be able to protect himself. Who calls this place so terrible. Han Chengang just but helplessly looking at the other side that small thing, ran into the Crusade was immediately crushed. Therefore, Han Chen absolutely does not believe that relying on his own strength can fight with that kind of meat ball monster. This kind of desperation mood, or when I met Luo Wu, I would have such a feeling. Never thought that today, he turned into such a, the heart suddenly shocked. In this way, Han Chen will become smaller and hide in the crack. When she saw Han Chen hiding in the crack, she sighed in her heart. Chapter 1475 I thought that this time I found a strong helper to help me achieve my goal. I took that treasure to my hand. I never thought it would be such a result. Unfortunately, the other party did not notice that in such a place, the only thing that can protect itself is the rag in his hand. However, the other party didn''t notice it, and he was too stupid not to compete with himself. You know, this is the only chance for the other party to survive. It''s a pity that the other party missed it. After this time, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to come in again. But it''s better than losing your life. That treasure can help you to get your divinity! It''s a pity. Just thinking about it, the knotty meat ball roared over, and the deafening sound came from those channels, like a kind of magic sound, which was introduced into the ears of the two people. Han Chen was also a little nervous. Although he saw that he was full of confidence with the rags, he did not know whether the other party had any arrangement in fact. Otherwise, could he rely on those rags to have such power? Han Chen in the heart some surprised, but still held back did not take the initiative to ask. As time went by, jutu, with the crushing force of thunderbolt, smashed the void and crushed everything around it at one time into powder. Han Chen only saw a pair of eyes in the black streamer. Even at such a high speed, those eyes still stayed on Han Chen for a second, as if hesitating. It''s broken! Han Chen roared in his heart, this is certainly not so simple, even if there are rags, it should not be so simple. Next, the next step! Han Chen felt a powerful crushing force from his body! Han Chen has not tried this kind of powerless feeling for a long time. Even if the cultivation of the other party is stronger than the powerful power just experienced outside, it is even stronger! This force is simply not what he can bear now! "No!" Han Chen roars in his heart, and his gray wings shake out and turn into powerful cultivation. Finally, Han Chen is wrapped up with this piece of gray wings. However, Han Chen still had some time. A small part of his body was directly sucked by the juxtu, crushed into flesh and blood, and then fell into the air and turned into blood. Han Chen obviously saw the restraint, as if he took a mouthful, absorbed Han Chen''s blood. At this moment, Han Chen seems to feel a tremor of Huang Mengmeng. Han Chen quickly pacifies Huang Mengmeng, for fear that there will be any disturbance in such a process. That jutu has been back and forth for four or five times, but Han Chen has not been watched by that juxtu since he had the gray wings. However, Han Chen also found that he was not followed. He did not know what magic power he had to cover his breath. After smoothing the passage once again, he left the passage. Finally, it was confirmed that he was safe. At this time, he jumped out. He looked back at Han Chen and was shocked to find that Han Chen was still alive. "Taoist friends are hidden." Han Chen said with a glance at Han Chen. The blood had dyed the rag red. Han Chen gave a bitter smile. Han Chen, who was only half of his body, did not dare to go too close to each other. He just stood here and swallowed the ammunition in silence. This time it was really a fluke. If it wasn''t for the rags and the gray wings that completely cut off the transmission of that breath, I might have become a stiff meat eater. It''s too wild to be too rigid. This is not a samsara scavenger. It''s a vampire. "Taoist friends don''t have to be afraid. They are not far away from us. I didn''t want to fight with each other. Even if you don''t count what I said, you should also know that as long as there is a change here, especially the violent fluctuation of divinity, it will certainly lure that sudden change. It will be a disaster for both of us at that time, and there will be no benefit at all. " There was no expression on his face, but his heart was full of five flavors. He had used this trip to kill the man. However, this plan was originally based on Han Chen''s help to get his divinity. He had never thought of such a situation, and almost let Han Chen die on the way, which was not conducive to the later plan. Now Han Chen has survived, and it seems that his plan can still be carried out. However, if you are wary of opposing yourself, it will be greatly detrimental to yourself. Han Chen didn''t know what the other side was thinking. He swallowed the Daewoo level healing elixir in his hand. Although he can practice back to the body, but also need some time to recuperate, so Han Chen at this time is trying to open the divine nature, adjust his own strength to the best state. He didn''t take the initiative to provoke Han Chen, nor did he say he would move on.It''s where they''ve been working for ten days. Han Chen finds a gap and talks with Huang Mengmeng. It turns out that Huang Mengmeng feels a trace of unusual feeling when Han Chen and guantu look at each other. However, Huang Mengmeng can''t judge whether the feeling is good or bad. "According to your analysis, I think this conflict may really have something to do with you, but at this time, the strength of the other party has already surpassed us. We have no chance to have a dialogue at all. We''d better come back later, or it may become cannon fodder at any time, which is too worthless." Han Chen obviously felt Huang Mengmeng''s hesitation, so Han Chen didn''t say anything more. He was just guessing about these things. Just thinking, a voice of Huang Guang flew over, Han Chen crushed, and then walked out. Out of the cracks, we can see the voice of the people are looking at Han Chen. "What? Is there anything special about me? " Han Chen asked. "I am shocked to see that Daoyou is safe and sound. In this way, the probability of our plan has increased by 12.30%. It''s a staggering 60 percent probability. " He said, with a smile on his face. "Hum, Daoyou, if you don''t explain the content of this task clearly, I won''t go with you any more. Now, it''s just a matter of embarrassment. It''s so dangerous. What''s more, I don''t know what kind of old monster lives in this deep mountain. " Han Chen said discontentedly. "Hehe, don''t you have the red cloth of Lian spring in ghost mountain? Why don''t you know what''s in it? " That Hong Hui suddenly solemnly said. "How can I know about you?" Han Chen''s face is still serious, "if I would know the situation here, how could I be so embarrassed and be calculated by you?" Chapter 1476 "Taoist friend, this is serious. I swear to heaven that I have never calculated my teammates. Since Daoyou really don''t know this ghost mountain Lianquan, I''ll make it clear to you. In the legend, if you want to be the God of the hell, then you can get the qualification of the God. Otherwise, even if you cultivate into heaven, if you don''t have divinity, you will be just a hypocrite. If you can''t get divinity book, you can''t get incense. Such a hypocrite will greatly weaken its strength. " He explained. "Ghost mountain Lianquan is dead, will let us seize each other''s Godhead?" Han Chen said after pondering. "Yes, that''s the crux of the problem. According to legend, Lianquan of Guishan mountain fell down tens of thousands of years ago and disappeared. There are some big secrets involved in this, so we can''t tell you. It''s just that people outside have said that he has disappeared. You have to know that liufangsi is the most isolated God in the world, so he has no incense. Do you know what it means? He died, and then he did That Hong Huihe said, his face is full of pride. "However, these are all legends, and the Yin ghost liufangsi has a wrong origin, so they can''t get our people''s belief in heaven, so they don''t have incense inheritance, which is different from me. We have an orthodox barbarian Xu Tong. Naturally, we have a strong incense inheritance, and we won''t be hit otherwise. As long as I have mastered the position of the hexagonal secretary, I can certainly carry him forward. " She Hong Hui did not say. "If it''s all legends, why are you so sure?" Han Chen remained unmoved and continued to analyze. "Yes, it has something to do with the red cloth in our hands. According to the legend, if the servants of Lianquan no longer attack the people who hold the cloth, it means that the spring has disappeared into the air of the universe. It''s gone. That gives us people a chance. " She Hong Huiyi was immersed in her own fantasy and couldn''t extricate herself. However, he wanted to get the throne and unify the barbarians. He wanted to put the red moon lady under his body. The pleasure. It''s so exciting to think about it. "In that case, let''s go in and have a look, and see if it has something to do with Lian Quan, the ghost mountain." After Han Chen pondered, he finally decided to enter the inquiry. Since Huang Mengmeng has been involved here, and it is also related to reincarnation, Han Chen decides to have a look at it. The two of them continued to move forward together. The passage here had already been abnormal. Han Chen felt that there was no risk at all. At this time, the top of the head issued a strong purple light, purple light seems to be very energetic, like the eyes of a huge monster. "What is this?" Han Chen asked. "I don''t know. I didn''t meet it the last time I came." He replied. Then Han Chen and Hui Hong felt a shiver all over their bodies, and liquid fell from their heads. Two people read quickly to avoid, only to see that the liquid fell to the ground, will hit a huge hole on the ground. "This liquid is poisonous! Let''s move forward separately When he looked at the situation, he said quickly. Han Chen didn''t dare to follow him at this time. After all, if there were too many people, he would be chased and in trouble. Soon, the two of them saw the appearance of Liuhe gate in front of them. On each door, six characters were written: "Sheng", "Yi", "Dao", "Buddha", "Ge" and "Jun". He didn''t want to go straight into the family. Han Chen a look, eyes flash, no time to think, ran to the farthest from the door of the king. Han Chen couldn''t think about the significance of these door numbers. Then, Han Chen rushed into the Royal gate and saw more green liquid. The green liquid could also be smashed into a big hole on the ground, which was extremely frightening. "I can''t be running in the wrong place, there are more and more here!" Han Chen''s eyes are green, Han Chen had to take out the gray wings, wrapped himself tightly, can not be caught up here. Han Chen turned into a streamer, unable to observe carefully, he had to flee to the front. Behind that group of purple light prosperous thing, still pursued, let Han Chen want to take a breath. After a series of twists and turns, Han Chen walked into a smaller and smaller door, and his face turned green. "Is this king''s gate?" However, there are still many ways to go, so Han Chen finally walked here, which may have been decided by a few steps earlier. At this time, there is no way, Han Chen had to turn to face the purple monster, Han Chen stopped, the purple monster did not mean to stop, turned into a streamer toward Han Chen''s body and then rushed over. Han Chen shakes the gray wings and hovers in mid air. This place can not exert too much power, which greatly limits Han Chen. However, Han Chen''s celestial body still does not seem to be restricted. The only trouble is that giant skill seems to be invalid here.After flying out into streamer, Han Chen has no sorrow or joy on his face. Shaking the gray wings, they rushed towards the purple light group, with their God killing axe in their hands, and the five pole magnetic element holy mountain, they sent them out one after another and smashed them hard at the light group. The light was rough and thick, and it directly and hard shouldered the attack of the two great artifact, staring at the wupole magnetic element mountain, and still steadily charged towards Han Chen. Han Chen had to show to avoid the other side''s edge, once again used the snake hair woman''s magic shot! The movement in his hand gradually slowed down, and the huge axe in his hand turned into a black light, and the black light suddenly flourished. Han Chen felt that the divinity in his body flowed out like the tide that opened the gate. Suddenly, Han Chen has been absorbed nearly 70% of the divinity, and the black light becomes particularly strong, "kill!" Han Chen rooted the belief that the snake haired woman would win in his mind, "go!" Strong intention to kill, directly express the meaning of killing! Boom! Black gun light, into the aurora, toward the purple light in the past! Pooh! Accurate will that purple light mercilessly grasps on the corridor wall, as if has been nailed to death the monster. The long green liquid flowed down from the monster. Han Chen took a close look and took a cold breath. I saw that the monster growing out of the purple light group was just like a meat ball, but the meat ball had a different expression of ordinary people, even more humanized, and was staring at Han Chen fiercely. Chapter 1477 He seemed to want to speak, but Han Chen didn''t give him a chance. Taking advantage of the other side''s resistance, Han Chen''s other hand carried a god killing axe and smashed it hard at the head of the meat ball. Pooh. One step in place, directly split the meat ball into two parts. Han Chen knows that the reason for this success is that he was drained of the divinity in his body by the black light. This is Han Chen''s understanding of the black light and once again integrated into his own mysterious atmosphere, which made the black light get some improvement. "Is this creature able to communicate or not to communicate?" Han Chen is thinking about the scene of humanization just now, which makes Han Chen start to think involuntarily. Is thinking, that behind the channel, came the strong burst empty sound. "No! At this time, a regiment came! "Exclaimed Han Chen! This is too terrible, is the smell of blood here to attract them? What to do, what to do? Now here is a closed channel, I can''t go forward at all! No, the passage is just getting smaller and smaller, so it can''t pass through. If you can get into it, you can escape! Han Chen''s heart has been unable to judge whether this is true, only try to try. What appeared in front of him was the smaller and smaller passage. Han Chen panicked and finally entered the huge pink wall. He was dazed. How can this wall be as powerful as the passage outside. Han Chen listens to the sound of tearing up the air behind her. If she is caught up by these creatures, Han Chen will be doomed. Therefore, Han Chen didn''t dare to think about it. He shook his gray wings and gave full play to all the celestial bodies of the planet. Kill! From Han Chen mouth gently spit out this word, the light in the hand once again blooms, mercilessly hit the pink wall, but only left a small hole on it. The sound of breaking the sky was deafening. Han Chen looked back and saw two purple light spheres flying around. After they appeared, they saw Han Chen, as if they had seen the hunting dog of their prey, and could not hide the hares when they came back. There are many of them, so there are a lot of people wiping them. Han Chen is cruel in his heart! According to this calculation, he will surely die. Just now that one made Han Chen consume so much strength that he could kill the other. Now there are more than a dozen purple light group monsters. Therefore, Han Chen is helpless and has no luck in his heart. "It looks like we''re going to sell iron." Han Chen didn''t dare to hesitate. He swallowed the magic liquid of the storage bag into his stomach. A surging force whirled around, pounding the spiral in his body. The spiral light was so great that he forced out a black light from his body. But this time, Han Chen did not greet the black light behind the people, but fell the black light into the pink facade in front of him. Pooh! Sure enough, although the pink facade was very strong and his accomplishments were hard to destroy, in the dark light, the pink door was directly broken through. "Ouch!" Han Chen seemed to hear a sound. The extremely tragic voice came from behind, and his heart was shocked. How terrible the cultivation work must be before Han Chen could feel his soul shaking through the first voice. "It''s terrible, too!" Han Chen has no face. But behind the purple light group as if angry victims, toward Han Chen crazy to come over. "Withdraw!" Han Chen low cry, the strength in his hands sent out, into a strong light, soon flew out, fell into the pink channel. As it was burned through by black light, Hancheng felt that the pink walls around it still wanted to be restored. Han Chen is shocked. Is this pink facade still a living thing? It will heal automatically. Or is there a mechanism in place that heals when you touch that place. This should be considered a biological reaction. Han Chen thought, taking advantage of this gap, Han Chen''s eyes appeared new things, this is floating red bubbles everywhere, floating in this pink bubble world, Han Chen did not see the end at a glance. But at least those who attacked people''s purple light regiment is no longer there. After coming here, the pursuers did not chase after them. Just looking at so many pink bubbles, glittering, obviously there are many good things in the bubbles. However, Han Chen felt surprised when he made a random exploration! Those pink bubbles are full of divinity! "It''s crazy. All these bubbles are divinity Han Chen looked at the bubbles with an incredible expression.It should not be a martial arts training hall. Otherwise, there are so many deities here. Is this the place where the purple light comes in? But it''s not right. Those purple light regiments were still chasing after me just now. Otherwise, how could they come here and dare not come in? It''s a strange place. Han Chen randomly crushed one of the bubbles, then absorbed the divinity in it, and then found that his inner cultivation seemed to grow. It''s incredible that the concentration of divinity here is comparable to that of ten thousand years! Han Chen then released the others. Although Han Chen didn''t think it was particularly safe here, but the divinity here was so strong, how could he give up. "Wow, the divinity here is so strong In addition to Wu Yuan''s seclusion, others, such as Tu Huang, Jin pangli, Zhao feiwu, Hutou bee, sun Xue, and others, all exclaimed at the divinity here. Huang Mengmeng, who is suppressed by Han Chen, also jumps out and looks around strangely. Han Chen couldn''t hear what was muttering in his mouth. The essence of the fire is also happy to surround those deities and rush past. Obviously, it is also very curious about the pure sense of divinity. In addition, the empty spirit keeps in touch with Han Chen Yiyi, but it is taking care of Amir, so it does not let the empty spirit bring in. "Gee, I absorbed a bubble, and I felt that my cultivation increased a little bit!" After practicing for a long time, Zhao feiwu and others finally boasted of the eternal realm and became a team worthy of the name of eternal realm. However, Han Chen was very worried because the previous cultivation resources had been used up. When he did not know what training resources should be given, he did not expect to encounter such a mysterious bubble, and each mysterious bubble has an unusual pure divinity. Therefore, it is a good place for everyone to experience. "Master, I have finally reached the top of the realm of eternity!" As soon as Tu Huang left the stellar apparatus, he was excited and said to Han Chen. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1478 Han Chen smiles and doesn''t answer. "No, master, your breath has changed again. How come you have reached the top of the eternal realm!" After 40 years of living in Tuhuang, he was shocked to see Han Chen''s appearance. As soon as he heard the roar of Tu Huang, the rest of the people also sent spiritual power detection. However, they all knew that Han Chen had advanced to the top of the eternal realm, so they were not surprised. According to Han Chen''s instructions, they formed a small array. They gathered around and began to wrap the divinity of the bubbles here. They slowly refined the transparent bubbles outside, and then inhaled them! Straight into the Dantian. Pure! The crowd couldn''t help but breathe. Han Chen laughs. He has a strong sky, so he can purify all the divinities. However, the rest of us don''t have these powerful metamorphosis methods. So their purified divinity in the air is not as pure as the bubble, so they can obviously feel that their cultivation is increasing. Han Chen hit and bumped by mistake, but didn''t expect to be such a treasure land. Since all of them have arrived, Han Chen naturally doesn''t mind absorbing all the divinity here. In fact, these bubbles are pushed out from the slender channels just like Han Chenfei, so the production speed is not particularly fast, but there are also a lot of them. It took them three or four days to absorb the bubbles. Among them, the biggest change is Tuhuang, which has directly advanced to the peak, while the rest of them have grown by half a level. However, they can''t compare with Tuhuang. After so many years of cultivation, Tuhuang has grown faster than them. Han Chen was also gratified. He did not expect that the blood fruit had such a magical effect that it greatly improved the cultivation quality of Tuhuang. Therefore, it was so excellent. In just three or four days, it was even with himself. However, Han Chen has passed the Daewoo level black god thunder, only to be defeated. "Master, I finally catch up with you. Congratulations." As if showing off, the Dunhuang fell in front of Han Chen. "Not bad." Han Chen smiles. "The master is so wise and powerful that he has brought us to such a precious land. I haven''t had the opportunity to ask what this place is before. I''ll try it when I''m free. " The Tu Huang asked with a smile. "This place is in the middle of that black Rift Valley, which has a powerful god man beyond Daewoo level. Therefore, we should keep a low profile, or else we will be cleaned up by others. That level of characters, I was hiding away, did not think or in such a situation hit. However, as the case comes, there is no need to worry about it. " "We can go the way we want to go. We don''t need to be affected by this and change our original intention." Han Chen replied. "What are we doing here?" Sun Xue also asked curiously. "I came here with that Huihe. He wanted me to help him go to a treasure, which is called ghost mountain Lianquan! It is said that it is the God position of the six directions Department of Yin ghost. As long as you have the throne, you can upgrade from Daewoo level to Fengshen state! Therefore, the other party seems to care about the position of the six party secretary. But this is secondary, I want to make aobai Daoyou can wake up when I need to, so I''m glad After Han Chen finished, the crowd was silent again. "In this case, let''s go to the place where aobai Daoyou can wake up." The rest of the people found that there were lots of secret places in it, so they didn''t want to continue to wander around and become targets. Han Chen saw that everyone''s opinions were surprisingly consistent, so he said to everyone, "you go back to the stellar apparatus first, so as not to have any accident." They immediately turned into streamers and penetrated into Han Chen''s stellar apparatus. Han Chen at this time looked at those bubbles, for a time there is a feeling that it is difficult to give up. Just talking, he suddenly saw that the small channel pushed out the bubble again. Han Chen did not dare to fish with all his might. He felt that there was always a pair of huge eyes staring at Han Chen. Han Chen did not know whether it was because he was given a pass by the giant eye at the bottom of the lake last time, so that he could not sleep well at night. He might have thought of the giant eye at the bottom of the lake. So Han Chen did not dare to do something out of the ordinary. For each other''s identity, Han Chen can probably guess some, it must be some of those powerful races, now living in the mountains. Apart from this, the main problem now is that I have been delayed for three or four days. I wonder if I will be in wrong contact with that Huihui. Now there is no clue about how to go behind him. Han Chen has studied the rag for a long time, but he still has no idea. Therefore, Han Chen still has to hurry to finish this gentleman''s door. Turned into streamer, Han Chen rotated the place of the floating bubble for a circle, but found no entrance.It''s amazing to find only the channels through which the bubbles are pushed out. However, Han Chen remembered that he was flying out of the passage with a wound, and he flew to the opposite passage where bubbles were exposed. Han Chen found that the pink door still existed, but it appeared in the opposite passage. Han Chen''s face showed a bitter smile, which is inevitable. Because of the situation here, I must break the pink facade here. Han Chen, such as the method of processing, will be the snake hair woman''s shot to the extreme, hold a murderous breath, and finally the opposite bubble channel to be cut. However, the channel has a strong self-healing ability. If you don''t rush in, you may have to start over again. Between the electric light and the flint, Han Chen turned into a streamer and shocked the past. Before Han''s flight, it was like the passage in the past. "After three or four days, I don''t know if I can make it." Han Chen is such as to think of, do not stop to shuttle in the passage. He was separated from Han Chen by his familiarity with the map. Fortunately, he didn''t encounter too much trouble. He lost an arm to the purple light group in the back, and abandoned it. I had to rest for half an hour, so I set out in a hurry, followed the birth gate, and soon came to the palace in front of me. The palace was so strange that he had to stop at the gate because of the strange smell around it. Chapter 1479 Failed to obtain the chapter content, please refresh the page to retrieve again! "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1480 You can''t die, you can''t die. That is the existence of Fengshen realm! He doesn''t dare to break the other side''s bottom line at will. "Here''s a boat. Let''s go by boat." At this time, Han Chen absorbed all the mysterious breath, so he and Huihe could see the river Styx for a short time. At this time, they found that there was a ferry. "Ferry, ferry There is no boat crossing in the wild! " "Yes, there should be a ferry here! According to legend, the underworld is an ominous place. Ordinary people can''t get into it. Only the dead can enter here. If mortals want to go to the underworld, there is only one way, and that is the ferry. It seems that we have come to the right place. This is the ferry entrance. As long as we get to the opposite bank from here, we must have a chance to know whether the ghost mountain Lianquan is dead or not. " Then he explained the situation. Finally, he was so excited that he took Han Chen to the ferry. There was nothing special about the ferry, but when they sat on it, their spiritual strength had already been limited to death, and there was no storage ring. "If you enter the ghost gate, you don''t worship the Buddha or the immortal. Life is a mortal, and death is a ghost door person. Mortals will sink to the bottom of the river Styx and never turn over. Do you want a ferry At this time, there is an empty voice in the river Styx, scared two people some hair, this burst into the voice, two people are not ready. Especially the unknown enemy, they can''t even find out where the sound of the enemy is. At this time, he took out the red cloth in his hand and fixed it on his forehead. It seemed as strange as it was. The image of this man suddenly became those zombie films that I saw on earth before. However, Han Chen was also an immortal at least. Naturally, he knew that he had to pretend to be dead at this time. Therefore, Han Chen also learned from Huihe and fixed the rag on his forehead. With the rag hanging on Han Chen''s forehead, the boat started to move as expected, and the voice of talking before also disappeared at this time. However, Han Chen was able to see from the front of the rag that half of the old man was hovering in front of him. Although the journey was relatively short, Han Chen was in a cold sweat, for fear that the other side said that mortals would sink into the river Styx. However, this did not happen in the end, and soon Han Chen and the other side of the river saw the other side of the bank. On the other side of the river, it seems that there is a lot of peace. Han Chen always has a kind of trance feeling, as if he has returned to the downtown of the world. There are all kinds of lights and drinks here, and you can see some people enjoying themselves here. But subconsciously, Han Chen still knows that these people are dead. Compared with the two of them, they are people of two worlds. Han Chen is now in transit to do business, so he will be exiled to this menggui street. Otherwise, who would like to come here? Maybe it''s the diaphragms of the earth people. It''s a little frightening to see how many of these things are. She Hong Hui Hui, beside her, calmed down a lot. She did not seem to be frightened by the scene in front of her. She calmly shuttled from these places and even shuttled from some soul bodies. Han Chen didn''t dare to avoid those ghosts honestly. Some of these ghosts are not weak in cultivation, but they are not enough for Han Chen. "What now?" Han Chen passed on the voice to the other party, and they were finally embedded in the fierce ghost street. "Speak as little as possible, speak less. We are now in each other''s base camp, here did not expect so lively, presumably that ghost mountain Lian spring there may not be simple. Taoist friends should be mentally prepared. We were originally here for the sake of divinity. Now it is possible that there is news of the death of the master in the divinity. It may be a false news. We can only go for a walk to see if the ghost mountain Lian spring really exists It was explained by the voice of the Hong Hui. Han Chen didn''t dare to say a word more. After all, they came in with a talisman, not a real ghost. In case something happened, Han Chen might not be able to stop it. It''s better to be careful. Through menggui street, we come to a tall house. However, the whole house is red in design. There are some red and green vines outside. Among them is a huge coconut like palace. At this time, it is floating in the sky of menggui street. The palace seems to have a lot of tentacles. The tentacles control the ghosts one by one Observation can also see that there are some strange liquid flowing in it. Han Chen looked at this unique palace style, and felt that it was really like a huge depressing underground. However, liufangsi is only one of the underworld''s management of the soul. The really terrible purgatory should be the eighteen hell under the jurisdiction of Yama. So there will be a lot of ghosts gathering in the street. Han Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He looked at each other with that Huihe, and didn''t know how to open his mouth.Han Chen faintly can feel that there are two or three powerful incomparable forces inside, so Han Chen''s face is a little uncomfortable, those are not Han Chen can fight against. However, at this moment of the underworld, the breath of reincarnation is indeed very thick, but it is covered by the red cloth on his forehead. It seems that the red cloth can really help him to walk into these ghost streets. "We are waiting for the sacrifice they are waiting for. Their sacrifice is about to start. When the time comes, the spring of the ghost mountain will inevitably appear. It needs the organization of the spring of the ghost mountain to make the sacrifice useful." That Hong Hui analysis said. Han Chen''s heart is a little strange, since the ghost mountain Lianquan is lonely, how to explain the souls that he saw at this time? Doesn''t it mean that he has no basis for belief? Those people in menggui Street are his subordinates. Naturally, they are all his incense sticks. "Han Daoyou must have a lot of ideas, but there is no problem with them. When you wait for the sacrifice, you should have a clear look. Naturally, you will know everything." She Hong Huiyi seemed to see through Han Chen''s thoughts and thoughts, so she reminded him. Han Chen took a deep look at the place, then flashed aside as if nothing had happened and was ready to breathe. In fact, Han Chen is analyzing the palace. Where is the most mysterious flavor? When the time comes, let aobai recover here. By the way, learn about the composition here. Han Chen is still very careful, not too much absorption of things here, so that a lot of noise. Chapter 1481 Chapter 1481: "strange?" Han Chen murmured in his heart. You should know that the mysterious atmosphere here is originally very rich, but when it comes to those souls, it seems that it has become absorbed, and there is no drop left. And most of them don''t have much storage. If they really live for a long time, maybe they should not have so little secret breath in their bodies. It''s strange. But in front of the palace, Han Chen did not dare to explore too much, otherwise it would be found, and it would be bad to disrupt the plan at that time. But the strangeness revealed here has shocked Han Chen. Everything here doesn''t seem to make sense. However, after thinking for a moment, Han Chen said to himself, "as a mortal, I have entered the six directions of yin and ghost. Isn''t this more unreasonable?" However, there is another strange thing here, that is, how can there be such other places in the middle of that huge mountain. What does that huge mountain have to do with the six party division? This also puzzled Han Chen. However, this deep mountain has a powerful and powerful Fengshen state that still exists, as well as a super terrifying ancient battlefield. All this indicates that this deep mountain is really extraordinary. As if it was a place for the strategists to fight for, all kinds of things happened here, and then the fortunes of the meeting crossed each other here. It is doubtful what interests are driving all parties here. Han Chen really has no clue about this point, and she Honghui can not provide a reasonable explanation to Han Chen. It seems that the other party''s understanding is only limited to some superficial things. For such deep-seated things, they don''t know much. Therefore, when Han Chen inquired, she Honghui also shook her head. Han Chen once again absorbed the divinity of several days here, and restored his cultivation to the peak again, with a slight increase. It can be seen that the breath here is extraordinary. It''s already very busy outside. Obviously, the sacrifice has begun. Han Chen took the rag out of the Difan, and saw that the outside began to be decorated with lanterns. The Changsheng lamp was lit at the door of every family. The light was like beans, but it was extremely obvious. The lights of the night light up the long street once again. The gloomy and dark ghost street has now become a street with large and small shrines, as if every household began to prepare for sacrifice. "Taoist friend, your cultivation has been restored?" Han Chen was looking at it, and suddenly heard a message coming from behind him. He didn''t have to look back and know that this was Huihe. At the end of this street, there is the huge palace. This palace seems to be the end of everyone''s pilgrimage in menggui street. The ghosts of every street are worshipping in this direction. Once again, the street became bright again. In the middle of it, there was an official sedan chair picked up by the guards of the underworld, and the eight people''s sedan was flying in the air. The huge power will be around those eye-catching demons are to put up in smoke, but those fierce ghosts are a face of submission, do not dare to have a rebellious heart. Han Chen turned back to respond to a sentence of Hui Hong. "I didn''t expect that this night trip of ghosts also made us meet." He Honghui sighed again. "Night trip of ghosts?" Han Chen didn''t understand. "Yes, it is a unique way for them to celebrate festivals in the underworld, just like the thoroughfares of our world. I don''t know what kind of terror will come out of the night trip of ghosts today. " When she said this on her face, she sighed. It seems that the situation of more night trips by ghosts must have made them very uncomfortable. Han Chen also knows that they just want to confirm whether the ghost mountain Lianquan is still alive or not. How to deal with this sudden emergence of so many people? If one of them really found their existence, would it not be necessary to face many powerful underworld strongmen. What a strange mountain! How could it contain so many ghosts. Han Chen and they are not afraid, but they are in a lot of trouble. With the start of the pilgrimage to menggui street, a continuous stream of people came to the street in the sedan chair of the underworld. "Sing! There are guests, including liufangsi, zhengnansi and guinanwang The palace of Lianquan, the ghost mountain, began to be decorated. The ghost officials floating on it sang and announced the names of the guests. "Sing! There''s a guest, the king of Yan Luo is in charge of Six Gentlemen, and the king of Qingluo is present! " "Sing it..." For a time, the influence of Lian Quan in the ghost mountain was extremely strong, and those ghosts who could be called the ghost king and ghost were seduced. All over the mountains and fields are grand ghost travel motorcade. Han Chen and she Hong Huiyi hide among them, and step by step follow the other pilgrim ghosts to go in. They have rags on their bodies, and no one will suspect them.Han Chen suddenly saw that one of them was very familiar with the ghost. He moved in his heart and wanted to take a look at it. Behind her, she Hong Huiyi tried her best to catch up and asked Han Chen, "what did you find?" "It''s strange." Han Chen clearly saw the other side''s face, as if he had seen a person, do not know why after a flash, disappeared. "Nothing." Han Chen is not sure. It''s really strange here. Will there be acquaintances here? What he had just seen was the white faced man he met when he had just entered the abyss. He had never known how this man had disappeared. I didn''t expect to meet him here. And the man with white face did not carry rags like them, so this aroused Han Chen''s suspicion. It''s a pity that Amir is not around, otherwise we can ask about the origin of the white faced man. Han Chen and Yi Hong Hui Yi once again returned to the pilgrimage team. Now only standing in these pilgrimage teams can they have a chance to enter the ghost palace of Lianquan, the ghost mountain. Entering the palace gate, they met with a huge power scanning. Han Chen soon felt the power of scanning himself. At the same time, she Honghui also looked back at Han Chen. They reduced their divinity fluctuation to the minimum. After a while, the powerful force flashed away and did not continue to circle. Han Chen and Hui Hong took a breath and finally stabilized. It seems that this rag has a great effect. Even the ghost King''s glance can be deceived in the past. "Now there are so many people here who come to sacrifice together with Lianquan of Guishan mountain. It must be that Lianquan of Guishan mountain has not been melted. We might as well go there. There are so many ghost kings here. One of us has been exposed, but he has no life. " Chapter 1482 Chapter 1482 acquaintances Huiyi, an acquaintance, speaks to Han Chen. Han Chen''s mind had already been attracted by the white faced man just now, and did not consider so much. I always think that there are a lot of strange things in this, but I don''t know exactly what happened. And has come here, if you can''t make it clear, it will be very troublesome. Although Han Chen also wants to reduce the trouble as much as possible, this is obviously not a good time. "Let''s look at it again. I always feel that there is something strange about it." After Han Chen pondered, he finally told him what he thought. "Did you meet an acquaintance?" She Honghui was shocked. Could the reincarnation in the rumor really exist? And according to Han Chen''s inference, the white faced man obviously died in this abyss and wilderness, so he directly reincarnated here. If so, did he not touch the deepest secret of immortality? This reincarnation and immortality have always been the research direction forbidden by heaven. So they are taboo topics. I never thought that there was a secret place of reincarnation and Immortality in their abyss and wilderness, and he found it here now. "I think the samsara here is too simple, perhaps too prosperous. Anyway, I feel that samsara is so stable. How can we find out under such circumstances? " Han Chen replied after pondering. In order to test Han Chen''s answer, Han Chen continued, "I will take down the rag for a period of time, and then use my mental strength to detect whether these so-called night trips of ghosts really exist!" "You are playing with fire! Han Daoyou, now you and I are in the same boat, can''t mess around, you are found, I will also expose myself? How can we still make a fake when these ghosts appear in front of you and me She Honghui said anxiously that the reason why they have lived safely until now is because of the rag. Now Han Chen said that he would take the rag, just to test his guess in his heart. Isn''t this a suicide? "But everything here is very unusual, isn''t it?" The soul of Han Chen''s soul is not as rich as those in the street, but the people who don''t know their soul in the street have not changed so much. Don''t the ghosts here need to take Mengpo soup? It''s really puzzling. So Han Chen decided to give it a try. "If all the anomalies here point to Lian Quan, do you know what it means? That means that there is a ghost in Lianquan of the ghost mountain, so there is a chance for us in front of us. " Han Chen did not say this sentence to tell that Hong Hui. I think she has already known Han Chen''s meaning. Obviously, Han Chen hopes to understand the secret here through such means. Moreover, Han Chen also wants the divinity of Lianquan in the ghost mountain. With this divinity, Han Chen can obtain the cultivation strength above Daewoo level. However, Han Chen still has a little bit more strange place is, that ghost mountain Lian spring does not say that there is no incense? How come so many people come to worship now? Why? What''s more, the night trip of baigui is actually to supply incense to Lian spring of that ghost mountain. In this way, this is not in line with the information previously said by Hui Hong. So when Han Chen thought about this, he felt that some situations might really need to be explored. Even if there was danger, Han Chen was confident that he would escape by virtue of rags and his own cultivation characteristics. But if you don''t test it like this, if you really miss the chance, you don''t know who is cheaper. Han Chen unconsciously appeared in the mind of the white faced man. According to Amir, the white faced man was also worshipped in their Fufeng restaurant before. And then it disappeared. Now it''s here again. It seems that the situation here is very complicated. Han Chen finally determined the test method just now. Although it was a little risky, Han Chen thought it was worth taking a chance. Seeing that he could not persuade Han Chen, he turned into a streamer and fled far away. Han Chen also observed the situation around him, and he felt a little uneasy. After all, it was a night trip of hundreds of ghosts. On the sacrificial platform, there were six party secretary and the gentleman of Yanluo hall. If he really made a wrong judgment, he might have to face the anger of those four people. Especially the ghost mountain Lian spring. While he was talking to Huiyi, Lianquan of ghost mountain also came out of the palace and fell into the sacrificial platform. Han Chen takes a look. Lianquan of Guishan is wearing a flowing red robe, but he is a man with long hair and a beautiful face. On earth, it is a proper little white face. Open the chest of clothes, holding a cup of red wine in the hand, looking at these grand scenes. Sitting next to him is the Six Gentlemen, Qingluo Jun, who is under the rank of Yama king. He has a blue face and fangs. He is very gloomy. He frightens away all the ghost princes and envoys around him. It can be seen that he is extremely domineering.In the side is the South Division, raw thick eyebrows and big eyes, behind a looming out of a small ghost. The king of ghosts in the south is actually the existence of double ghosts. His cultivation is unfathomable. The cultivation of these three people is better than Han Chen. Han Chen feels that their strength is floating and can''t be judged accurately. Once such a situation occurs, the big probability is that the other party has a divinity. Under the protection of the divinity and the support of incense, this will happen. They are no longer independent individuals, they are often the common will of a group. That is to say, if you don''t want to, you can make the gods die. This saying is that there is no way to kill a deity. Only by killing all the incense and incense offerings, and then killing the powerful one, can we have a chance to kill the other party. But if someone is in a corner of the universe, talking about each other''s life, he can be resurrected there. This is the immortality of Fengshen realm! It''s terrible. After all, their power has long been beyond the general sense of the cultivator, and has become a real strong man with the divinity, immortal! Han Chen''s starting point now is the problem of incense. There is a paradox, this paradox occurred in the ghost mountain Lianquan, although he has a divine status, but he has no incense inheritance. But now the ghosts go on a night trip. They use their souls as incense for him, and let all the ghosts sacrifice and pray for him. This is a deviation from the rumor. So it must have changed. Chapter 1483 Br > in Chapter 83, we don''t know the specific reason for this change. Because Han Chen can''t feel the difference between them. This is an extremely perfect game. Han Chen can''t see through it. Then it''s tempting for the other person to make a real decision. In the heart of these, and then in the crowd cover, Han Chen tried to communicate with the spirit of the void, found still unable to transmit their own spiritual power out. Han Chen inquired about Huang Mengmeng. Huang Mengmeng said that these are the places of reincarnation. For him, this is the place of his eternal life. Therefore, as long as people who are not in the state of God do it themselves, Han Chen can easily escape. This sentence actually let Han Chen Leng for a moment. Aren''t all the four ghost kings sitting on it all Fengshen realm? I really hate that iron is not steel. Han Chen''s biggest card now is Huang Mengmeng, broken cloth. It seems that Huang Mengmeng can escape successfully this time. Huang Mengmeng has the secret of escape, which Han Chen knows. After thinking like this, Han Chen looked at him again and found that no one paid attention to Han Chen. Han Chen saw the timing. The bell of the sacrifice rang twice. Has the sacrifice begun? Han Chen murmured in his heart. After the development of the sacrificial ceremony, those pilgrims slowly stepped into the high platform of the hall, and the statues on the platform were naturally the spring of the ghost mountain. At this time, the statue of Lianquan in Guishan also gave a humanized smile. The ghost mountain Lian spring on the sacrificial platform clasped fists at the other three ghost kings and said, "brother, I will come when I go. Please hold a field for three." "Don''t worry, brother. We will bless you." The three said in unison. The flowing robe of Lian spring of ghost mountain floated up, hunting against the wind. Next, he wants to show his miracles and make his people believe that he has the ability to make them happy, happy and realize their wishes. Only in this way can they willingly contribute incense to themselves. Lianquan of the ghost mountain stood on the sacrificial platform, watching the night walk of the ghosts below, and crowded the surrounding menggui street, and a sense of forest appeared on his face. Look solemn! At this time, the ritual officer sang aloud, "Lian spring, ghost mountain, named the God of the river! Follow me and sing his name, the God of the four sides bridge, the God of the Styx! One, two, three times in your mind, and one by one, your wishes will be transformed into ideas to our God of the Styx! Please call our God of Styx! The Styx God who leads the Styx For a moment, the sacrificial people around were devoutly climbing on the ground, chanting words, and began to walk around in reverse. When they retrograde worship in four directions, they are bathed in the light of reincarnation. Han Chen was stunned! This is the first time to watch closely. Han Chen was shocked to see such a shocking scene. In another quarter of an hour, he had to finish all the incense, so he was worried. It seemed that he had to do it at this time, otherwise the situation would become uncontrollable. Han Chen came out and took the rag from his forehead. As a result, the four weeks were quiet, and Han Chen was stunned. At this time, he remembered that everyone was paying attention to the sacrifice, so no one paid attention to Han Chen. Han Chen said with a bitter smile. So their own spiritual strength unbridled, released. Han Chen penetrates those ghosts who travel at night. From the beginning, he is cautious and becomes eccentric. These ghosts are different from Han Chen''s imagination. They are also very ethereal. First of all, if we exclude these people who are strong in the realm of gods, why is the ghost so erratic? Normally speaking, ghosts and ghost kings are very powerful, and most of them have the powerful strength to deepen the form. But now these ghosts, although some of them are just titles, their spirits are too unstable, as if they have no roots. Root? Han Chen suddenly remembered what, the spirit of power once again spread to open, he was completely stunned at this time! At this time, his spirits had already floated into the air, and his spiritual strength had already been seen in the eyes of the ghost King''s house in Lianquan, a ghost mountain. At the beginning, there was a hidden thin line that connected with each of the people in menggui street, and now it is clearly displayed in front of Han Chen. For a moment, I was shocked and speechless! "Is this a super big scam?" Those on the scene completely shocked Han Chen. There is no doubt that the ghosts in the night travel of all the ghosts are rooted in a city, which is beyond doubt. However, these ghosts do not end up pointing at the ghost mountain, Lianquan ghost palace.In this way, a question in Han Chen''s mind was answered. At the same time, a terrible guess unfolds in Han Chen''s mind. Han Chen also wanted to explore a time, that void in the middle of a strong drink. Han Chen came back from the shock, and saw that the message passed through the pull down direction. It was the ghost mountain Lian spring on the sacrificial platform that was displaying miracles. "Who are you "No, no, you''re not our ghost clan, you''re not a samsara, you''re a Terran?" That ghost mountain Lian spring speech in also already very not calm, at this time is bright eyed toward Han Chen this side to look over. Han Chen at this time found that he was found by the other side, that painful low drinking has unparalleled power. Han Chen''s mental strength is on the verge of collapse. "Ah Han Chen couldn''t answer the other party''s questions. His whole body''s mythology was immediately displayed, and the twelve black and gold wings and gray wings were displayed behind him. He wanted to exclude the continuous attack of spiritual strength. Moreover, Han Chen also tried his best to wrap the rag around his whole body. "You, how could you have the shroud of the ghost mountain Lianquan?" The voice exclaimed again. But the other side of this sentence, but exposed the existence of the other side. And the impact of Han Chen''s spiritual strength has gradually become very insipid, which makes Han Chen feel better in his mind. At this time, there was surplus power to release, and the suspected ghost mountain Lianquan strong opponent. At this time, the strength of the other side has already had some clear identification. Han Chen can feel that the strength of the other side is much stronger than that of the Titan bear. Moreover, Han Chen was shocked to find that the two pieces of rags collected by him were actually the shroud of Lianquan in Guishan. Chapter 1484 Chapter 1484 the God of the netherworld River? After all, Lianquan of Guishan was originally the ghost king of liufangsi. According to the previous saying, he was also dead. The shroud mentioned at this time is the one he fell behind from Fengshen state, or the one used to wrap the body before he fell. But it doesn''t matter at this point. At present, the unknown strong man, the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, wants to obtain the powerful divine power. At this time, Han Chen suddenly remembered the name sung by the ritual Officer: ghost mountain Lianquan, named Ming River God! Follow me and sing his name, the God of the four sides of the bridge and the river Styx? Han Chen was stunned for a moment. The situation here made Han Chen feel very embarrassed. The God of the river Styx, which dominates the four sides of the bridge, is the God of the river Styx. And then I think of the wild crossing, no boat crossing The ferryboat was originally occupied by someone, but he has already arrived at the ghost King''s residence in Lianquan, Liufang Sigui mountain "If you don''t answer, then I will destroy your body and spirit together! Let you live forever The ghost mountain Lianquan said angrily, this is the most important day for him. He didn''t expect that there would be people coming to make trouble. "You want me to live forever. Even so, you may not be able to live forever." Han Chen suddenly chuckled and said. He was not a monk at Daewoo level, but now he is just a strong man at the top of the eternal realm. At this moment, how can he really fight with each other. Han Chen in the attack on the other side''s psychological defense line, but has begun to cause a huge psychological pressure on the other side. I hope that in this process, I can retreat calmly. In this way, the other side will cast a taboo. Han Chen thought at first that the other party was likely to be a dove occupying the magpie''s nest, but later he thought that something was wrong. Why could the other party freely enter and leave the ghost palace of Lianquan, ghost mountain. But these, Han Chen already knew after, knew in front of the absolute is a fake. "You fart, I''ll never die!" The "ghost mountain Lian spring" roared, stirring up its own divinity more turbulent. A light of yellow, orange and orange is flying towards Han Chen. Han Chen was shocked. He had just judged that the other party was still in the sacrificial ceremony. He certainly did not have any extra divine power to attack him. He never thought that the other party should be so heroic that he even separated the divine power to attack Han Chen. However, Han Chen also ignored the criminal psychology of the other party. Since Han Chen is already an insider, he will naturally kill Han Chen and soon. Moreover, Han Chen''s cultivation is just the top level peak of the eternal realm. With the other party''s current cultivation of the strong who surpasses the top level of Daewoo level, crushing Han Chen is just a matter of lifting his fingers. Therefore, the other side will take risks and destroy Han Chen here. However, the other party obviously underestimated Han Chen''s cultivation ability. Since Han Chen had planned to release his identity and breath at this time, why didn''t he prepare for everything? The whole body''s mythological form burst out and wrapped up all around him, especially the pair of gray wings, which turned into a powerful attack force and became an extremely powerful protection force, completely enveloping itself. Han Chen was relieved. The yellow light flashed and hit Han Chen! Boom! This power! Han Chen was shocked. After all, the power was beyond the top of Daewoo level. After that, his whole body seemed to fall apart. His seven orifices were bleeding and his meridians began to break. If Han Chen didn''t have the sky and the gray wings, he would not have survived. The "ghost mountain Lianquan" was shocked to see that Han Chen had survived now. At this time, he was very sad. Now he was using his huge divine power to realize the wishes of those people. How could he consider the situation of Han Chen at this time. He''s a little overwhelmed. Han Chen obviously saw through his embarrassment at this time, so he completely aroused the other party''s anger and attacked himself. Sure enough, after this blow, the people began to become unstable, and some of them began to faint in prayer. That "ghost mountain Lianquan" is so hateful. I was about to succeed. I didn''t expect to run out of it. It would be such a Cheng Yaojin! And as soon as he came in, he was in a hurry. Now Han Chen would be very sad if he made a move to himself. He must maintain the wishes of the people and realize their wishes before they can believe in themselves. But now all this has been destroyed by Han Chen. No! Absolutely can not be destroyed by the other side, certainly can still insist on, as long as insist on a quarter of an hour, enough.Just a quarter of an hour! He roared in his heart. Han Chen was also a little curious at this time. After the attack, why didn''t he continue to attack. The attack just now can be described as wealth and danger. At this point to see the other side''s basic strength instability, Han Chen heart suddenly know about. The speed of streamers on the roots of those people was even faster. Obviously, there was an unstable situation. The other party was worried and had to speed up the whole process of sacrifice. "You don''t want to be proud, stinky boy! Although you also have the breath of our samsara, you are not our samsara person. As long as I call these friends of ghost king and God, I can completely kill you The angry "ghost mountain Lian Quan" seemed to be completely calm down, so he concentrated his own strength, but set aside the spiritual strength to confront Han Chen. Han Chen heard that the other side kicked the other three ghost kings and gods. Han Chen had an eye in his mind. The cultivation ability of the three strong men just now was not fake. If the other party really started, he would surely die without a burial place. Unfortunately, the other party did not start at this time, which has caused Han Chen''s suspicion. It seems that the three ghost kings and gods are also a cover. How can you be angry with me if you don''t lecture me? Are you afraid that I will continue to harass you Han Chen sneered. "Well, Daoyou, I''m so kind to let you go. You still want to continue to play my mind at this moment. You are so heartless. It seems that you do not see the coffin, do not shed tears, do not give up until the Yellow River. Then I''ll let my three brothers kill you That "ghost mountain Lian spring" skin smile meat not to say. "Yes! Let them come. " Han Chen waited for a while and saw that the three ghost kings and gods did not show any sign. At this time, Han Chen finally determined that the three ghost kings and gods were also illusions of each other. Chapter 1485 Chapter 1485 night trip of ghosts. There was a white ribbon in the secret place of the three ghosts, and the palace of the ghost king and God was connected with each other. Therefore, when all this happened, Han Chen knew which ghost King God it was, and all of them were illusory. No, he''s stalling! Han Chen was shocked. At this time, you can''t worry about so much. The meridians in your body are broken. You can''t do it. So Han Chen suddenly said to him, "Daoyou don''t want to do anything at this time, but when will you wait?" At the same time, Han Chen secretly put Huang Mengmeng into the air. Hiding in the void. With Han Chen''s low cry, a huge crab broke the void out of the void, and a big one broke out of the void. The huge crab smashed the ghost mountain Lian spring above the sacrificial platform. Huang Mengmeng is also a master of sneak attack. Her whole body is transformed into a mythical form, into a huge Xuanwu, which turns into a huge whirling air wave. She is as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning, and rushes towards her opponent! "Such miscellaneous fish..." Lianquan of the ghost mountain was very angry. When he saw the huge Yuzi, he felt that the man was a miscellaneous fish. However, when he saw the appearance of the mysterious myth, his face turned green! "This, this, are you not the living God? How could it be here! What''s more, your cultivation has fallen to the present situation, which is not as good as this miscellaneous fish! Ha ha ha Although there are two miscellaneous fish names in my mouth, I feel great pressure in the face of the huge crabs with surging power and the Xuanwu form of divinity fluctuation mixed with the strength of samsara girlfriends! At this time, he was in a dilemma. If he used his strength to limit the other party, his sacrifice would not be able to be carried out today. But the current situation is that those people will not give up, otherwise they will be worried about their lives if they let themselves go. Although upgrading the real divinity, there is a lot of temptation, but in case of real, his body can not be preserved, I am afraid it will become a ruin. With such a thought, the ghost mountain Lian spring in the sacrificial ceremony did not dare to come. Determined to give up to continue to sacrifice, the strength of their own body to recover, surging breath of mystery and reincarnation surging, stirring! Turned into a huge dark fog mountain! Dark fog mountain! Hard with the huge black crab collided with, that dark crab owners surging power, at this time has been thoroughly agitated up. Obviously unable to resist the powerful power of the later and the first. Once again, things have changed. The focus of the ghost mountain Lian spring, occupied a huge advantage, although the Xuanwu myth form is strong, but its own cultivation strength is too low, not much force on the ghost mountain Lian spring. In this way, the two joint attacks have no way in the "ghost mountain Lian spring" hands to get benefits. "Reincarnation annihilation fist!" Huang Mengmeng of Xuanwu recovered the fastest. He quickly spread his strength in his hands and turned into fists all over the sky. Every fist was covered with dark power. The crazy power swept over and turned those people around into reincarnation breath, and finally turned into divinity. Huang Mengmeng swallowed them in! "Dare you The "ghost mountain Lianquan" saw that Xuanwu had swallowed up the basis of his belief, and his face turned green for a time. At once, it radiated infinite power. They don''t care about the Huihe, who is a little stronger. For a moment, the sky fell apart, and the ghost King''s residence immediately turned into powder and dispersed in the space. Han Chen also saw that even if Han Chen and that Huihe were united, they would not be able to get benefits from Lian Quan of the ghost mountain. Therefore, Han Chen immediately sent a voice to Huang Mengmeng and said, "the strength of the ghost mountain Lianquan is too terrible. We should have prepared for the retreat. We can''t compete with you or me!" Huang Mengmeng of Xuanwu also sent a message back to Han Chen and said, "this Liao cultivates into the heaven, even if it is not the real ghost mountain Lianquan, I''m afraid it will not be far behind." Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng immediately made a decline, and inspired the gourd sword in their hands to form the Dageng sword array. Although they did not give each other any real damage, they also made the other side stagnate a little. As soon as Han Chen and Huang Mengmeng were about to escape, she noticed that Lianquan, a ghost mountain in her heart, was extremely regretful. She should not, should not, have provoked this ghost mountain Lianquan. The three fought and retreated, but this has completely infuriated the ghost mountain Lian spring. How could the ghost mountain Lian spring let them go. Suddenly, the ghost mountain Lian spring turned into a streamer and flew towards them. In a moment, the ghost mountain Lian spring had fallen in front of their heads. Han Chen''s heart was greatly shocked, and immediately passed on the voice to the other two people and said, "go away separately!"So Han Chen Ran in a direction. The ghost mountain Lianquan looked at the direction of Han Chen''s escape. He was stunned for a moment, then sneered and did not pursue him. That Hong Hui also chose a direction to escape. Huang Mengmeng of Xuanwu did not hesitate at all, but chose a direction to escape. At this time, Lianquan of ghost mountain finally ran towards Huang Mengmeng. Immortal god! That''s a very prestigious existence. Even if they were reincarnated, they would admire the immortal God. Now that immortal God has fallen into the present situation, how can we prevent him from evil intentions. The "ghost mountain Lian spring" was really the God of the river Styx in the wild crossing. He was originally the lowest God among all the powerful gods. Lower than the so-called earth God. It''s a mean God. I never thought that one day I could be promoted to the king of ghosts. Maybe it was the chance that God gave him. This was when he saw that the ghost king of Lianquan in the ghost mountain was dying, and he thought of evil thoughts. At that time, the ghost King God did not know where he came back from, and he was saddled with a scar. Even the Styx river had to go by the ferryboat. Therefore, he knew the real physical condition of the ghost mountain Lianquan. Therefore, one day, when he could not really feel the breath of the ghost mountain Lianquan, he was ready to occupy the magpie nest. All this seems to be logical, and he certainly does not allow to use the knowledge he knows to inherit and obtain the divinity through a special way of grafting the throne. It''s a terrifying force. This way of stealing God''s throne has always been shamed by the divine world, but now no one will pay attention to the ghost mountain Lianquan, so he boldly went to a night trip of hundreds of ghosts, and the sacrificial platform sealed the gods. Chapter 1486 It can be said to be very careful, who knows that it was mixed up by two Terrans. Fortunately, there are still some compensations for him. There is also an immortal god whose breath and strength are much weaker. You know, although the immortal God is wanted by heaven, it is much better than the ghost King God. Eternal reply! This is the dream of many people. It''s also earth God. It''s a level higher than the lower gods like them. So he was very happy. At the beginning, the direction of his escape was his own ghost palace, where there was a strong prohibition of the ghost mountain Lianquan. Even if he did not have the ghost King God card of ghost mountain Lianquan, he could not enter. After entering that place, it will certainly be restricted in it. At that time, the boy can''t help escaping. Anyway, as long as he is still around here, he will have a chance to recapture the Han Chen boy. This is why he didn''t catch Han Chen. The Xuanwu Huang Mengmeng can''t help worrying. The boy didn''t choose Han Chen. He thought Han Chen was the culprit. Who knows that the ghost mountain Lianquan is actually tracking himself. In this way, Huang Mengmeng''s situation is more dangerous. However, Huang Mengmeng can also teleport in the void, so it has some advantages at least, so it will not be chased by the hypocrites after leaving. This is Huang Mengmeng''s first encounter with such a powerful opponent in the ancient battlefield. It''s really too scary. It''s hard for me to stop my cultivation in front of me. My cultivation is just the first level of Daewoo level, which is quite different from the other side. Therefore, Huang Mengmeng has to work hard to improve her speed. The other party has reached this cultivation. I''m afraid that if he really wants to hide in the void, the other party will have a way to find out himself. It seems that if you don''t hurt the person behind you, the other party will surely pursue him. The "ghost mountain Lian spring" was also very depressed. Seeing that the cultivation of Xuanwu was not very good, but it was extremely difficult to escape. Therefore, it made "ghost mountain Lian spring" very uncomfortable. After a long time of chasing, they just didn''t catch up. It''s always a little less than that every time. But the other side has a strong immortal spirit, which makes him very excited. As long as you can really get all this, the future will be very easy. For a period of time, you chase me. There was nothing to gain from both sides. In particular, the "ghost mountain Lian spring" has consumed more than half of the whole body''s divine power at this time, and the whole body''s strength is almost gone. "The Xuanwu is so capable of running that it is no wonder that it can become the immortal God. It is really not blown out." "Ghost mountain Lianquan" was so tired that she couldn''t catch her breath, but she didn''t dare to have half an idea. In a hurry to capture the breath of reincarnation in the air, added their own body, instantly recovered some. As soon as he raised his eyes, as soon as his mental power was detected, the Xuanwu was also resting in front of him, and his divinity was restored. Suddenly, "ghost mountain Lian spring" for it. He was about to give Xuanwu a fat beating when he saw that Xuanwu had given him a blow across the void. "This is it! Reincarnation technique! " I saw that the powerful reincarnation yellow light turned into a mountain and sea seal. The mountain and sea seal depicts the figure of Xuanwu. Obviously, the mountain and sea seal has attached his powerful talent and magic attack. "A little bit of work!" Although the mouth said, "ghost mountain Lian spring" in the heart can only Tan Xi, so it will be consumed by the other side of most of the divine power. But there is no way, if not parry, iron will be pressed on the ground by the other side friction. Therefore, Lianquan felt very uncomfortable. Call out the fog mountain again. The huge black mountain blocks the mountain and sea seal. The mountain and sea seal collides with the mountain. Unable to prevent, the ghost mountain Lian spring spurted a mouthful of blood. It''s weird! "Ghost mountain Lianquan" immediately summoned its own mythical form, and forced to enhance its armor level to prevent the other party''s second sneak attack. In the mountain and sea seal just now, there was also a round of attack of return light. When the ghost mountain Lianquan resisted the mountain and sea seal, he suddenly attacked him, which made him suddenly depressed. When the ghost mountain Lianquan finally solved the mountain and sea seal, he found that Xuanwu didn''t know where to escape. Ghost mountain Lian spring a burst of chagrin. At this time, by virtue of its familiarity with the whole ghost palace, its spiritual power covered the whole ghost palace, and was shocked. He found that Xuanwu was a long way away from it. In this way, the ghost mountain Lian spring will no longer have the power to pursue.Now that Han Chen is sure to be killed, as well as the damned Huihe! If he hadn''t attacked him secretly, how could he have been besieged and so miserable. The ghost mountain Lianquan did not say a word, but turned into Huang Guang and flew towards the direction of Huihe. And open the void with bare hands, the speed is not low. Soon the ghost mountain Lian spring turned into light and fell near the Huihe River, showing a touch of bloodthirsty on his face. "Wushan!" The dark mountain turned into a huge shape, and attacked the Huihe River, which was running away from the mountain, and crushed it hard. At last, he responded that someone had shot at him in the void, but now it was too late to escape. He had to turn into a huge crab, and the huge one was facing the attack force of the fog mountain! Pooh! The crab bumped into it, cut through the fog, but was entangled by the dark soul inside. "It''s a soul in here!" At this time, the crabs were shocked. There are thousands of souls in the fog! These are just ordinary souls, which were refined into a kind of ghost flag like existence. And the other side can block their own Daewoo level top level, obviously, the product level is not low. This Wushan must be the spring of the ghost mountain! He had no luck in his heart. He took out his own talisman at the bottom of the box, and the surging divinity exploded from the talisman and turned into a huge magic weapon. The supernatural soldiers caught the Wushan mountain with both hands, otherwise the fog mountain would come towards his forehead. With this attack, immediately let the ghost mountain Lian spring rush to him! "It''s you!" At last, he remembered that their enemy was Lianquan, the ghost mountain. In fact, she didn''t really face up to Lianquan in Guishan. It was just because Han Chen''s test completely interrupted his plan. Chapter 1487 Chapter 1487 aobai wakes up in his plan, Lianquan, the ghost mountain they met, is a sick patient, and his most powerful cultivation will never surpass the power of Daewoo. But now this situation has exceeded his biggest prediction. The other side has the power of hypocrisy. It made him very uncomfortable. After Han Chen went to the test, he knew that the ghost mountain Lian spring in front of him was not the real ghost mountain Lian spring, but he did not guess who it was. At this time, he was caught up by the other side, and he was helpless. He clearly saw the ghost mountain Lianquan chasing Huang Mengmeng. Why did he suddenly turn around. In this mysterious environment, he can only receive the protection of rags, on the other hand, he can not use the operation of tearing the void, otherwise it will cost a lot of spiritual strength. So he had to choose to fly, so that he would not be overtaken by the other side, when he did not have the strength. I didn''t expect that the ghost mountain Lian spring would return so soon! It''s not reasonable. Did the Xuanwu surrender? That''s why it ended his fight so soon? "Hum, you ants on the ground dare to invade our reincarnation house and destroy my good deeds! You will die this time The ghost mountain Lianquan was so angry that it turned into a huge fog mountain, and once again, it impacted on the Huihe river. He wanted to resist, but the force was out of breath. Before he could resist, he was directly hit by the Wushan mountain, stretched out countless tentacles, and pulled down and ate it one by one. Such a scene, if ordinary people see how much will have some nausea. However, for Lian Quan of ghost mountain, his fog mountain has a little more power, which is a great joy for him. These samsara Heavenly Treasures are not specially nourished by divinity, but are often nourished by human spirits. That''s why their samsara Tianbao is so difficult to deal with. This also shows that the samsara heavenly treasure is still very different from the ordinary artifact. "Poor man!" After the ghost mountain Lianquan separated the body of Huihe, he collected the storage bag inside and found that there were too few things that could be used in it. However, he didn''t know that Huihe had fought with Han Chen before, and was destroyed by Han Chen with a dead tree branch of reincarnation Tianbao. Pour out a mouthful of turbid gas, that ghost mountain Lian spring immediately turned into yellow light, tearing the void away. Han Chen didn''t know what happened in other places. At this time, he was not sure. He ran away to the hall of the ghost Lord''s house. It must be the base camp of Lianquan in the ghost mountain. It would be easy if we didn''t speculate just now that the night travel of the ghosts was not out of date and forged. He can enter the hall with dignity, and then Han Chen jumps up to the sacrificial platform. Without the help of Lianquan of Guishan mountain, all the night walks of ghosts here have turned into dust and dispersed into the air. Han Chen felt, and did not find the ghost mountain Lian spring chase over the signs, the pace of this just a little bit slow. Asked Ao Bai in his heart, he said, "when did you wake up?" "In the days when you came in to repair the night trip, I woke up and stabilized my injury. Now this hall is so dangerous, how can Han Daoyou still drill into it? " Asked the Ao Bai. "It''s not really that I want to come in, but the situation here can''t stop me. The situation here is very dangerous. The cultivation of Lianquan in ghost mountain has reached the level of hypocrisy. Even if I want to escape, I can''t escape from the ghost palace. Moreover, from the exploration with the other side, I found that the other side was the God of the Styx river. If I returned according to the original route, I would not be able to bypass the Styx river. In the Styx River, it would be the home of Lianquan, the ghost mountain. Therefore, it is better to enter the main hall of the local nest and have a fight. Now my accomplishments have been improved a lot, so I''m here to try whether I can directly impact into Daewoo level! If he enters Daewoo level, he will have a lot of confidence to deal with that ghost mountain Lianquan. " Han Chen analyzed and said that he had an urgent need for power in his heart. He continued, "of course, teammates also need the reincarnation of the ghost palace to reply, so we just did the opposite, so we can take the opportunity to earn some fortune. It''s just a little dangerous. If he doesn''t chase after anyone and comes back to trouble me, I don''t have any way to stop him. " Han Chen sighed, and aobai suddenly knew what he was thinking, so he said, "please protect the Dharma for me. I''ll try to recover my peak strength. We''ll kill him with the dead branch again." "That''s not possible. On the one hand, our dead branches are more restricted. On the other hand, it''s hard for the other party to penetrate the other party''s defense because of its thick skin. Therefore, he has no way to put all these into action."Han Chen rejected the offer. At this time, Han Chen found an interesting thing, so he said, "Gee, this is the ghost King God specially used to exercise themselves, ghost King Pool!" Han Chen fell into the hall, from behind the hall into a beautiful place, this place brother unexpectedly has a ghost King Pool! "Be careful. The ghost King pool will appear in this kind of place. It''s incredible. The divinity above is much more refined than that on the outside. It seems that our ten thousand year spirit is a little thicker than that of ours. " That Ao white voice reminds a way. After all, this place is so unusual. "Dao you reminded me very timely." Han Chen had put one foot in it, but he had to withdraw back, for fear of what kind of danger he really encountered. In this way, Han Chen stopped to look at the ghost King pool. Han Chen throws a puppet into it, and soon the puppet is silent inside. It''s really weird! Han Chen and aodaoyou look at each other. "There''s something strange about it. We don''t know where this is. What should we do? " At this time, aodaoyou can''t make up your mind. Ask Han Chen. Han Chen''s face flashed a touch of fortitude and said, "at this time, we have been unable to catch up with the ghost mountain Lianquan! Now it''s up to us to see if we can get the ghost king "Yes, everything is at the command of Han Daoyou." Ao Bai agreed. "Good!" Han Chen said firmly, and then ordered Ao Daoyou to wait here. He turned into a mythical form and fell into the ghost King pool. As soon as Han Chen fell into the ghost King pool, his whole body immediately came to the bone chilling. Chapter 1488 Chapter 1488 secret passage when I look outside, I feel that it is quiet and there is no danger at all. But the real danger is often hidden in the depths of ghost King pool. Han Chen reminded himself that when he was about to be frozen into an ice sculpture, Han Chen immediately turned into a huge wing. After the gray wings came out, he did not know where the uncomfortable feeling was. Han Chen didn''t know what kind of danger this ghost King pool would have, but when he looked down, he couldn''t see the bottom. He was not a small person like him to peep at. For a while, I have calmed down a lot. Under the operation of gray wings, the initial sinking of thousands of kilometers can still withstand, but in the past, if you go deeper below, you will find that the body simply can''t bear it. It seems to be able to completely solidify the divinity of the ghost King pool, so that Han Chen had to thoroughly run his own planet God body. After going deep here, Han Chen had to adapt a little bit, which was able to go deep here. Han Chen found that the divinity which had been processed by the sky vein could be evolved again because of the invasion of cold air in this environment. Gradually, some transparent spirits and other strange creatures began to emerge. Most of these creatures are at the title level, some of them have reached the mythical form, and few of them want to meet the eternal world. "Is it because it''s not deep enough?" Han Chen thought that he had to open his cultivation and giant skill support again, let his cultivation burst out, and soon sank into the water drop. It sank thousands of kilometers and was about to reach the bottom. In front of the bottom, I don''t know why a huge door appeared. There was a lock on the iron door. There is a magic sculpture on this huge gate. What does Han Chen think of this huge door lock. Because Han Chen saw the patterns above, as if he had seen them somewhere. All of a sudden, Han Chen patted the forehead and suddenly remembered that these pictures and texts were what you saw on the rag? Han Chen as like as two peas and then he took out his rag and saw the pattern above, which was exactly the same as it is now. But now Han Chen has only two rags in his hand, and there are still three pieces left to be found. The other one is in the middle of the pool. In this way, Han Chen has no way to go in. Han Chen suddenly found that his body was a little hot, not the previous frozen into the bone marrow. Han Chen was shocked, he found that the fever is his own rag. Han Chen was shocked. So he immediately passed on the voice to Ao Bai on the top and let him come down. When Ao Bai came down, he fell according to Han Chen''s experience, so he didn''t spend too much time at all, so he fell to the bottom. Han Chen told Ao Bai of his speculation at this time. "Do you think the mysterious cave under the ghost King pool has something to do with the real ghost mountain Lian spring?" Asked the Ao Bai. "Yes, now you are also a real spirit, and you have cultivated the breath of samsara, but it is different from me. I will pull you in together, and I will have some opportunities. Of course you and I don''t have to say anything, right Han Chen said. "Thank you for your help. I was really unconvinced before. Now I am convinced by the rapid growth of his cultivation. Therefore, the following battles have been followed up steadily, and I will not hesitate to sacrifice my life." That Ao Bai also knows that Han Chen has some things to hide himself. It must be the secret of this huge cave. Otherwise Han Chen would not be so serious. "Yes, since Daoyou already understand what I mean, please go in. As soon as we go in, we can see who has the chance. " Han Chen said with a smile. Did not feel what, but Ao Bai heard such a say, know that Han Chen really did not regard him as an outsider to treat, in the heart extremely moved. In the first half of my life, I grew up in those intrigues. I never thought that today I could meet a friend, Han Daoyou, who is comparable to his best friend. It''s worth it. "Good, Han Daoyou!" As they spoke, the rags on their chests began to burn. All of a sudden, all the cold around them was dispelled, and they felt very peaceful all over! "Dare you When the whole body of the two people was emitting black light, a shrill cry came from the sky of the ghost King Pool! Turned into a yellow light rushed over, the fog mountain here as if not affected, the same, surging toward Han Chen in the past! Boom! The fog mountain hit hard in the past, where the stirring water splashed around, forming a spiral tornado. The ghost King pool was full of excitement. But out of the void, the "ghost mountain Lian spring" is beating the chest and feet, watching Han Chen and the mysterious spirit enter the huge cave."How could they have this ghost king and God token?" What a nuisance! He felt that he was a bit stupid. Since the other party wanted to enter the ghost mountain Lianquan, how could he be unprepared and not even investigated clearly? In this way, what''s so strange about that rag like ghost king and God token hidden in the other party''s body. "Oh, I am so confused! There are two big wolves in here! However, there is still a remedy. I will rush to kill those two people immediately. Then they will not be able to touch the treasures left by the ghost king and God? " The ghost mountain Lian spring was very happy in his heart and released the strength. He stuck the rag in his body on his chest, and the rag flashed. He also followed him into the cave. Just now, he thought that he could not go in. Later, he remembered that he had snatched a token from the hand of the Huihe, which was very convenient. Therefore, he was very excited. Han Chen didn''t know that the other party also had the token, so he walked calmly. Yes, he also knew that there were not only three rags, so he was alert. The fake ghost mountain Lianquan also had rags. So when Han Chen had entered the dark hall, he quickly ran to the center of the hall with the king of Ao Bai. At this time, there are pursuers behind him. Even if Han Chen saw those enchanting treasures, he did not dare to touch them easily. In case he got the treasure and was chased by the ghost mountain Lianquan, it would not be worth the loss. Now the real ghost King God has gone, and the remaining treasure must be related to the divinity, so Han Chen must come in as soon as possible. The hall is very majestic. When you come in, you come across three gates, with people, ghosts and gods written on them. Chapter 1489 Chapter 1489 enters as soon as Han Chen turns his mind, he goes straight into the door of ghost. Ao Bai also follows behind Han Chen. As expected, the voice of split air comes from behind. Han Chen knows that the pursuit is coming. The heart is also anxious. Into streamer, quickly through the ghost door. The ghost gate is filled with ghosts. For ordinary people, these ghosts are very difficult to deal with. However, for Han Chen and AO Bai, these are all nourishment. After they break through, they are extremely simple, and the breath of reincarnation on their bodies is still condensed. Just as he was about to go out, a one eyed ghost King appeared in the darkness. His accomplishments have reached the top of Daewoo level! Han Chen and AO Bai take a look at each other. Although they don''t know why they have been obliterated and become ghost servants, their cultivation is real. Without saying a word, the ghost servant turned into a dark light and attacked Han Chen. The strong Yin Qi was mixed with the breath of samsara. He was not a person who often practiced this way. At this time, he had already fainted. Han Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He stimulated his accomplishments to the maximum extent and turned into a giant. Once the giant technique was carried out, coupled with the surging energy, Han Chen could feel that his cultivation was already comparable to that of the top level of Daewoo level! Boom! Giant strike! The giant fist turned into fluorescence and fell on the ghost servant. The ghost servant''s body went out like a ghost fire, and his chest had been sunken. But even so, the ghost servant didn''t snort, and turned into a tall giant again and punched Han Chen dozens of times in the face. Han Chen was shocked. The ghost servant really deserves his reputation. Nao Bai turned into a streamer and also took part in the battle, but his injury was not good, just some simple harassment. Han Chen''s heart moved, the giant defense with a touch of attack power, do not know when the hands of the giant axe, the giant god axe swing down the direction, but with the snake haired woman throwing javelin, has a certain charm. The gathered black light fell on the top of the God killing axe, and the turbulent power condensed into a new black cursor! Bloodthirsty! That''s a thrill! Han Chen''s divinity in his body was immediately taken away. Shoot! Han Chen with a very tricky angle, the body of the divine convergence of the javelin thoroughly inspired, this javelin, from a close range, sent out a powerful and incomparable attack power! Boom! The javelin fell into the ghost servant''s body, and the dark black light instantly made a hole in the ghost servant''s chest. With Han Chen''s giant strike, complement each other, become very terrible. Han Chen''s heart is also shocked, that cultivation is also a ghost servant of Daewoo level. Finally, in front of Han Chen and AO Bai, he slowly turns into black light and dissipates. Han Chen suddenly saw that the ghost servant dissipated, and the black fog all over his body was dispersed, but the heart seemed to have a white light flashing thing. Ao Bai and Han Chen looked at each other and knew that the object must be extraordinary, so they quickly picked up the white flashing thing and collected it. It looks like a bone, and it''s been a few years, and it''s all stained. However, the fluctuation of the verve above is very obvious, so it can be judged that the owner of this bone must have strong power. After the ghost servant disappeared, there was a vortex. The two looked at each other, and there was no more time to guess. So they had to jump into the vortex quickly and rush into it. They just felt a flower in front of them, and they immediately retreated from the black hole. Han Chen and AO Bai both took a look and were shocked in front of them. In front of me, I came to a huge hanging coffin, surrounded by a statue of hell hound made of 7749. It looks very gloomy and terrifying. The green light of fire hovered around like a ghost fire. Han Chen and AO Bai looked at each other and thought that the man who lived at the head here should be the ghost King God. The 49 hellhounds were more similar to their owners in the coffin. Their posture was very religious. Han Chen''s heart can not help but be surprised, heard that the ghost King God was very lonely in his life, did not expect that the final person near his coffin was just the hell hound. Han Chen thought, suddenly Ao Daoyou said a word to Han Chen. Han Chen made a special trial and saw that there was a lotus shaped sacrificial platform at the empty coffin. The whole place where the coffin was stored was actually a towering cliff surrounded by a dark abyss. How can there be a lotus shaped sacrificial platform here? That''s weird. According to the truth, how could there be a lotus shaped sacrificial platform for the ghost king and God in hell, which was originally a place unable to become a Buddha.At this time, the lotus shaped sacrificial platform suddenly rose into the air, and a strange big hand suddenly appeared in the space. This big hand, born out of class, seemed to ask Han Chen and them for something. See two people are gaping, the situation is more and more strange. They looked at each other. Han Chen threw the white bone in his hand. The black hand opened his greedy mouth and bit the white bone. And then he danced in ecstasy. In the eyes of Han Chen and others, after the dance, the whole hanging coffin immediately fell down. But they stopped just a foot away, and there was a strange mirror in the coffin. This is not an ordinary mirror. From the outside, you can see that there is some special energy inside. "This is definitely not an interface. There must be a lot of interfaces." Han Chen did not want to say. "Why, Han Daoyou, when did you become so familiar with it?" Ao Bai didn''t know what it was, but Han Chen had already said it. How could he not be surprised. "Ah, this..." Han Chen remembered that this is a special mirror that he met when he dreamt back to earth civilization. This mirror is a ten dimensional polyhedron. It is not a realm entrance at all, but there are ten boundary entrances overlapping together. It looks very impressive. Han Chen doesn''t know whether these are really useful or not, but it''s really what we saw when the earth was civilized. I don''t know how it fell into the treasure pile left by the king of ghosts and gods. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1490 "Han Daoyou, since you don''t know much about Daoyou, why don''t you let me aobai do some experiments?" Said Ao Bai. "Yes, let Ao Daoyou have a try." Han Chen said so, and then made way for the position. Although they got out of the way, Han Chen and AO Bai were still standing in the same place. They were all absorbed in this ten dimensional polyhedron. Ao Bai looks at this mirror, the light refracted inside also makes people feel very ridiculous, but there is one of the mirrors, he saw a masterpiece artifact inside! Looking at the light and the surging divinity, he could feel that there were at least four items of artifact in it! But before he did, the interface suddenly disappeared. As a result, Han Chen and AO Bai all sighed one after another. It''s more and more sad to see the situation here, because those mirrors rotate faster and faster, they have to keep 100% concentration. When running again, Han Chen and AO Bai both saw a crystal ball with a faint light in it at the same time, which was also full of divinity. But they both exclaimed! "Is this the spirit of the mighty king of ghosts and gods?" But without hesitation, Han Chen and AO Bai both reached into their hands at the same time, but the hand reached in half. Suddenly, they felt a chill behind them and were shocked. This is a sneak attack! Han Chen and AO Bai did not reach in yet, but the two black blades behind them were sent into the chest of Ao Bai and Han Chen. They had no choice but to move away. Soon they noticed that a white faced man appeared out of thin air. The white faced man had two black blades in his hand. If he had not given up the treasure at the last critical moment, they would have been pierced by the black blade. "You''re all refined?" Han Chen was shocked beyond words. He didn''t expect to meet this man again under such circumstances. This man was the white faced man he met in the Fufeng restaurant. His accomplishments were good at the beginning. So Han Chen noticed each other a little. "Not bad." It seemed that Bailian didn''t want to say anything more. Instead, he looked at Han Chen and AO Bai and said, "thank you for solving these mysteries for me. Now I''ll send them on the road." The face of Bailian was a little white, and the two flying swords were fighting with each other, and the black air was shooting at them. Then the white faced man turned into a devil at this moment. Two pairs of flesh wings grew out of the devil, which contained infinite power. After the surging power came out, he directly promoted his cultivation from an ordinary monk to a powerful monk, and his cultivation was promoted to the top level of Daewoo level! All of a sudden, the surging power of the whole person has become particularly gloomy. "You, you are a ghost!" Han Chen at this time just remembered why he would have a trace of fear of the other side, did not think that the other side was a ghost. What''s more, the cultivation of the ghost has been hidden, but not aroused. It can be seen that this man must have some purpose, which is hidden in the crowd. Han Chen also felt that this person''s cultivation was unusual, so he paid attention to it. Did not expect, at that time, the other side already had the strength of Daewoo class, it is really hidden ah. In this way, Han Chen''s heart burst into a bitter smile. It seems that the other party has paid attention to the spirit of the ghost king, otherwise it would not appear in such an emergency. "I didn''t expect to see you on such an occasion." The ghost''s voice was very gloomy. "Did you come here for the spirit of the ghost king?" Han Chen said that Han Chen''s divinity had been absorbed by 90%, so now he has to delay time and prepare to recover. "I, ha ha, I''m not!" The ghost began to speak incoherently. "Our hospital is the only son of my father, the ghost God Wang Guishan Lianquan, but I can''t beat the ghost River God who occupies the magpie''s nest, so I''m going to hide in the human world, otherwise I''ll be cut by the hell River God. He tried so hard to come in and accept my father''s divinity. How could he get it? So I took all the rags and left him with a piece of rag, which was the token of ghost King''s house. But I''m not the opponent of that man at all. Even if I come in again, I still have to face such terrible strength. So in order to destroy his plot, I sent out the remaining four rags. Unexpectedly, you are really helpful! " "Help me completely destroy the divinity he wants to steal from us. And after you came in, you also helped me to untie the coffin enchantment array arranged by my father, so that I could have a glimpse of the mystery among them! In this way, I think there is a way to inherit my father''s strength, and I will leave you a whole corpse The white faced man turned into a ghost, and the meat wings behind him trembled and became obviously very powerful. The flesh wings trembled and turned into a huge halo, shaking Han Chen and AO Bai away. They had already limited their cultivation and just consumed a lot of money. Therefore, there was no resistance. They moved to one side by virtue of their power.Han Chen still has the strength of a war, but now the other side should think about quickly getting his father''s divinity in hand, so he won''t become a threat to the other side. The white faced man saw awe and subdued two people, and went up alone, trying to get the divinity inside the ten dimensional mirror. As a result, his whole face was distorted after he reached in and out. Obviously, there were more severe restrictions inside. He covered half of his face with one hand and left plasma in his head. There was a buzzing sound. Obviously, there was a very powerful and domineering power in that divinity, which made his whole body bleed, and his meridians were also damaged. At this time, another storm! There was a yellow light shining in the void. A fog mountain appeared out of thin air. It turned into a huge hammer and fell down. It hit the ground fiercely. A huge pit was immediately smashed on the ground, and it could not continue. The man also seemed to realize that he couldn''t go on, so he had to pull his arm back and jump away to stand. At this time, a voice came from the back of the fog mountain, and said in a strange way, "I thought it was who it was. It turned out that it was the son of the world who escaped in confusion." "When your father went out, he didn''t know who he was fighting with. He came back from a serious injury. I didn''t want to see him again. It''s also because of his bad luck that he died in a few days. Three years later, I entered the ghost palace. After nearly a hundred years of hard work, I found a way to transfer the spirit to me! But I didn''t expect to be destroyed by you one or two! " Chapter 1491 "Especially the two of you That person is no one else. It is the God of the river Styx, who has been pretending to be a ghost mountain Lian spring before. Now the body has been restored, the whole body emits a stench, and the clothes are covered with mud, and some of them seep. For a while, the form of tripartite confrontation was formed here. Among them, Han Chen''s strength is the weakest, and he is injured. However, Han Chen knows that if he really wants to fight, Han Chen can take one of them away. "You! You''re not dead yet The white faced man showed an expression of disgust and glared at the river god. The white faced man immediately recognized the situation, so he said to Han Chen, "I was originally the only son of Lianquan in the ghost mountain. Now my cultivation has been promoted, but I''m not the opponent of this man. How about if we join hands to deal with this man?" "Join hands with you?" Han Chen asked, "if you join hands, how do you divide these things?" "Yes, join hands with me. My father''s death was caused by the God of the Styx. When the ferry was on, the God of the Styx let the boat fall into the river Styx, which aggravated my father''s injury. Therefore, I must avenge him. Now I only hope to be rewarded. What about the treasures in it? Let us both rely on our own opportunities and abilities. How about that? " Said the white faced man. "Yes, let''s make a deal." Han Chen took the healing elixir and the miraculous liquid of that ten thousand years, and soon recovered to about seven layers. Although aobai''s cultivation has not been restored, he can still do it by plundering the array, but he can''t persist for a long time. In Han Chen''s mind, there are still some regrets. It''s a pity that the spirit of the void is not here. Otherwise, they can secretly let the spirit enter the place and move all the treasures out. "What are you afraid of Huang Mengmeng suddenly said in Han Chen''s mind. Han Chen nodded and let Huang Mengmeng go. Just now, Huang Mengmeng came back to her side at the last moment and hid in the stellar apparatus, which followed Han Chen and others into the ghost palace. When the two sides reached an agreement, they naturally became closer. In this way, the Ming River God also fixed his eyes on the three people and said with a smile, "why, have you planned to unite together? A Daewoo class, a Daewoo class waste, a stinky boy of eternal realm! You are trying to join hands! Don''t blame me for killing you all to sacrifice to Lian spring of ghost mountain! I don''t know if I killed him in front of Lianquan of Guishan. What would Lianquan of Guishan think? " With this, the river Styx was deified into two fog mountains and attacked both sides. Han Chen was shocked. He paid down the pills in his hands and immediately transformed himself into a giant. He used the giant technique. At the same time, he burst out the tremendous energy. It turned into a huge ball. The fog mountain was held back. Han Chen suddenly showed a strange, at this time also found a lot of evil spirits in the fog mountain. Han Chen immediately transformed the gray wings into pure divine power, which was constantly swallowed up by Han Chen. The white faced man, who had just been hit by the other side, had not yet adjusted his breath. Seeing that the Ming River God had not stopped attacking, he felt very sad and had to parry. Although he is a strong man of Daewoo class, he is not as easy as Han Chen''s freehand brushwork. At this time, the ghost River God''s face was full of panic, because he found that Han Chen''s side, his own fog mountain was swallowed down by the other side! What a terrible thing. Before that, he had never encountered such a strange skill. Originally, it has always been the enemy of their own to swallow other people''s things, but this time it was forced to swallow. "No way!" The Ming River God''s eyes beat and reversed, and he summoned the river from the void behind him and attacked Han Chen and AO Bai fiercely. At this time, aobai has also recovered some, showing the posture of the six claw Golden Dragon. The surging Daewoo level energy radiates from the dragon. The powerful body blocks the surging Ming River water outside! For a while, all kinds of crying and howling, negative energy and even fighting fell on AO Bai. Aobai had already practiced the powerful art of immortality of Xuanwu. On this basis, he began to absorb it again, absorbing most of the river Ming! The Styx God''s face turned green. I met two freaks! The omnipotent, powerful negative energy of the river Styx has also been completely subverted. At this moment, who is the devil. As a result, the God of the river Styx had to take back the fog mountain and the river. Han Chen was not idle. He ate a lot of sweets just now. Immediately turned into streamer, and the fog mountain was surrounded, and the huge mouth in the void opened, and swallowed the small piece of fog mountain directly into the stellar apparatus.The scene was once very embarrassing. The river God couldn''t even believe his eyes. Is this still human? What''s more, after his artifact was taken away, he was cut off from his mind and spirit. How terrible his cultivation ability is. Han Chen didn''t know how shocked he was. He just took advantage of Huang Mengmeng''s talent in the void and the ability of the stellar apparatus to accommodate all things to absorb the Wushan mountain. The people of the two camps confronted each other. The man who tried to practice was shocked when he looked at Han Chen''s expression. He didn''t expect that this boy was just the cultivation of eternal realm and could restrain a hypocrite. What a terrible existence it is. If it was not for my early alliance with him, I''m afraid that I will die at this time. The white faced man was shocked. Han Chen didn''t know what the two men thought, but he thought he wanted the opportunity to fish in troubled waters. He was afraid that there would be no more. I knew that Huang Mengmeng had just jumped into the ten dimensional multi faceted mirror. It''s also right to think that, at least, it won''t be kidnapped by that situation. As soon as the Styx God saw that he could not kill the other party with secret arts, he opened his own universe level free space field. The white faced man suddenly entered the other side''s field, in which there were thousands of ghost of the river Styx constantly impacting on it. I''m in a hurry. Han Chen is not. Although he is already in the netherworld, he feels very comfortable. The situation in this place is different from other states. Those evil spirits rushed over and were absorbed by his gray wings. When Han Chen was complacent, the Ming River God turned into a flash, aiming at Han Chen was a punch! Chapter 1492 Han Chen had already predicted that the divinity of his whole body was condensed and turned into a giant. He was crazy to run the planet God body! Bang! Han Chen punches and bumps into each other. Then two huge forces came, two people were crazy back. "You, you have a planet God body The river god was shocked beyond words, "who are you?" "So you know about the celestial body? The planet spirit body is a secret skill that I practiced unconsciously Han Chen replied coldly. But Han Chen''s real strength is still his deep divine power, because his divinity is tempered by the natural pulse. So compared with ordinary people can be more than ten times deep. Moreover, in such an environment, his cultivation is naturally quite powerful. "That''s a pity. I thought that after millions of years of isolation, I could still see the same vein of earth civilization. I didn''t expect that it was just a result of unintentional cultivation." However, the river god was no longer polite, turned into the real body and trampled on Han Chen. Han Chen listened to each other''s tone, and then knew that the earth civilization was the product of millions of years ago. I didn''t expect that this was such a long time ago. But what about Han Chen''s dream of earth civilization? Han Chen has been unable to think clearly. That''s amazing. As time goes by, the body of the hypocrite is not bragging. With its huge physical strength, Han Chen''s fight has been defeated and he vomited blood several liters. Even if there is Ao Bai''s array nearby, he can''t resist the attack from the other side. Is that it? Han Chen vomited blood, and dozens of meridians had been broken. In this way, we can''t take advantage of Han Chen. That Ao Bai is also seriously injured. The situation is critical and abnormal. "Not ready yet?" Han Chen stares at the situation in front of him, but suddenly gives the sound to the hundred refined. "Almost! Hold on for a moment! This last array left by my father is very troublesome to start. " It was a bitter smile. For a time, Han Chen, Bai Lian and AO Bai were all struggling to support ¡­¡­ Since she sent Han Chen off, Meiniang felt relaxed a lot, as if she had gone back to her old days, except that every time she passed her daughter''s room, she couldn''t see her lively daughter. Everything else is OK. Today, she is going to the practice room to guide Mei Niang''s practice, and also to monitor the collection of poems, so as not to be possessed by the devil. Looking at such a serious collection of poems, she did not say anything. At one time, she was so crazy for a man, but the final result was not so good. When guiding, I listen to poems carefully. Her face was pale, but her eyes were bright, as if she were thin and could not make her ambition deviate. However, when she was half of the way, a quick voice came in. Meiniang crushed the black phoenix, and only heard the voice of the Titan Xiong Tingbi. His face suddenly changed when he heard the message. "What''s the matter? Mother Although the poetry gathering nearby is very focused, she is also worried about Han Chen, afraid to miss any news about Han Chen. "It''s nothing. There''s something wrong with zushen mountain." Meiniang said lightly. "What happened?" He asked. "You can only know the news when you become the patriarch or the elder. So I can''t tell you, but I can tell you that this matter has nothing to do with your lover, so you can rest assured? " Meiniang said without being angry. Listening to Meiniang say so, Caishi''s face suddenly floated two red, worthy of her own mother, even what she thought in her mind would know, it was really terrible. Han Chen, you should live a good life. Don''t worry about picking poems. Then Meiniang went out. After going out, they immediately called together three clan elders and said to the point, "the change of zushen mountain is the premise of great disaster. You should act separately and organize the people. Don''t disturb her if it''s not in case of poetry gathering." "But she is already a saint, and she should know what to do." Said the old man. "If I say no, you can''t. how come you don''t listen to the opinions of the patriarch, do you?" Meiniang said angrily, saying that the three ethnic elders did not dare to issue objections. At the same time, this scene took place at the same time between the Titan bear clan and the Dongxiao clan, because the clan leader of the Huiyi clan had lost his mind, and only a few clans were always discussing. In less than half an hour, the heads of the three clans had already turned into streamers and gathered at the side of zushen mountain. Meiniang was the second one to come near the ancestral mountain. Great changes have taken place in the old huge mountain and the terrible crack.The huge mountain at the beginning of the crack began to shake desperately, as if moving its own position. Then, what shocked people was that the highest ancestral mountain in their mouth moved at this moment. "Well, is this the end of the world?" The rat king of Dongxiao asked in fear. The Titan bear and Meiniang didn''t answer. They just kept watching the changes. "When did the drop start here?" Asked Meiniang. "It should have started earlier today, because our four ethnic groups are closely monitoring, so we have received early news. And because there are some predictions from our ancestors that as long as zushen mountain will move around, it means that this place is no longer suitable for us to live here, so we have to move quickly. You must have given orders to the people in these matters? " The Titan Bear looked at the ancestral mountain and said solemnly. "Yes, we''ve already ordered it." Said Meiniang and the mouse king. "So will the old man show up?" Said Meiniang. "I don''t know. They were originally guarding the existence on the ancestral mountain, and I don''t know whether they will appear. We used to think that the prophet wanted to guess what was in it, but made a prediction. On the way, we were killed by thunder, leaving only one ghost word. So we guess the change here is going to be weird. I didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly. " The Titan bear continued. In the end, all the people who want to think have no problem when they meet the ghost. "We have been told to protect this place for generations, but we have never known what it is. Now, with the turmoil of the four major ethnic groups, we are buzzing around like headless flies." The mouse king of Dongxiao said with a smile. The other two are not in the mood to joke, so the next scene will completely change their three views. Chapter 1493 At first, they thought it was an earthquake or something, but at this time, they suddenly saw the mountain standing up. It''s a whole mountain! The whole ground was also too high. The position they stood on was swallowed up by the vibration of the Great Rift Valley, and the three of them immediately flew into the airspace. So the rest of us have no influence. What really makes people feel terrible is that the ancestral mountain moved itself! The ground is up! Then, several streamers came out. There came four people in various robes. There were three men, one of whom was an eight year old girl. Although the eight year old girl was relatively young, the other three men could get the eight year old girl and dare not despise it at all. At the sight of these four people and the surging pressure, Meiniang, Titan bear and Dongxiao immediately knelt down on the spot and called them "Lao Zu!" "Are you? Let''s all get up. It''s OK to call our ancestors, but we''re old enough to be the real ancestors. " The other three seemed to understand the speech of the 30-year-old male leader and gave a bitter smile. Let the younger generation exempt. "It doesn''t seem very good here." The eight year old girl said solemnly. "Yes, the ancestral mountain has existed since we fell here and sprouted. Now it is shaking completely, as if the market is going to confirm the language of our ancestors." Said a mouse faced man next to him. This man must be a member of the Dongxiao clan. "Should you all evacuate the people?" The tall man of the Tata bears asked the three. "The ancestors have been evacuated, please don''t worry about it." Said Xiong Tingbi. "Good!" The ancestor who took the lead said it and stopped speaking. Only saw that the huge void, standing up zushen mountain, at this time into a huge thing, and then, turned a head to come. Once again, the crowd was shocked. At this time, a huge head appeared in the zushen mountain where they worship every year. The head has big eyes as long as a bamboo tube, and the arms and feet are very strong. Only the body is like a sacred mountain, which is extremely magnificent. The people who see it are stunned. Everything was so strange that it was incredible. "This, is this our holy mountain? How can it look like a giant beast? " Dong Xiao rat King Leng for a long time, just spit out such a sentence. This is too crazy, the holy mountain has become a giant beast. How many years has the giant beast been here! Of course, it can also be a ancestor god. As zushen mountain stood up, the huge divinity burst out, and the ancient language was spitting out in his mouth, as if questioning, as if in doubt. Meiniang and the other three looked at each other, and they were shocked by each other''s eyes, but they didn''t dare to show Ruth''s disrespect. The strength of the beast is close to invincible! Under such circumstances, the strength of the beast is absolutely crushing level. In this way, it is absolutely possible to crush people. What''s more, the language in his mouth seems to have been heard somewhere. This ancient language seems to be the practical language they used a long time ago. "This is the true ancestor god! Are you not going to worship? " The four ancestors in front immediately lowered their proud eyes and knelt down on the ground. The three people in the back did not dare to show any disrespect. They knelt down on the ground and put them down seriously. The blow to them today is enormous. After they worshipped down, Meiniang and others heard that the leader made the same sound as the group of supernatural beasts just now. It seems to be asking for instructions or solving doubts. However, the ancestral beast did not seem to want to communicate with them. At last, the huge ancestor beast roared up to the sky. Suddenly, the sky, the sun and the moon changed into a boundless night. The wild animals of tens of thousands of kilometers nearby were panicked and hid in their caves. "We just asked the ancestral beast Lord. He said that he did not know what happened. He said that his master had awakened him and that he was communicating with his master. This catastrophe has nothing to do with us." The ancestor of the Titan bear clan turned back and said to the others. All the people present were greatly relieved. But in a sigh of relief at the same time, the ancestral beast adult roared up to the sky, using its big nose, spewed two silvery white water toward the sky. "The water! Toxic, please don''t get close to it! There is a strange smell in it, which is harmful to your cultivation! " The ancestor of Titan bear reminded us to step back.That Meiniang''s accomplishments are not so high now. Naturally, she listens to her ancestors. When Meiniang retreats, she seems to see a familiar figure. No, that person doesn''t really show up here? For a moment, Meiniang was stunned. What a terrible scene it was. How could it suddenly appear here? It''s not scientific. Did that man really blow out from the nose of the ancestral beast? If this is the case, then is he not provoking the existence that should not be provoked at all. If he does die, no one can save him. Meiniang looks back and wants to confirm it finally. However, she finds that two figures have been sprayed out. Meiniang noticed the familiar and even annoying figure just now, so she paid attention to the two people that Meiniang didn''t know, which relieved her heart. She did not ease down this breath, as a result, she saw that Han Chen really appeared nearby. Han Chen''s whole body was tattered and tattered, and there was no divinity left in his body, except for a pair of skin bags. It''s obviously been a very sad battle. Meiniang at this time wants to go to the past to take care of one or two can not, because here is originally forbidden to any human race existence. In addition to the presence of her ancestors, she can''t act rashly. In addition to collecting poems, she has the whole family to take care of, so that''s why Meiniang doesn''t dare to act rashly. After the two men spurted out, they were followed by a man who was covered in black mist. When this kind of fog comes out, all people have a kind of nausea. But in less than a second, the man wrapped in fog roared, "well, what the hell is this! Why does the ghost palace still hide such strange things? " "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1494 "Ah, you can''t kill me, you really can''t kill me, without me, no one can cross the Styx river!" Boo Hoo! The long bamboo like nose pierced through the man''s chest and turned him into a tattered corpse. A villain ran out of it. As soon as he tore up the void, he was directly swallowed by the ancestral beast. For a moment, there was no sound. Han Chen only felt his consciousness blurred. He didn''t know how much beating he had been beaten, but he finally survived. However, he felt that he could not resist the last blow, and aobai had already been stopped. There was only a breath left, and both of them survived. Now that punch, but that Ming River God''s blow! Dying But death did not come. At the last moment, he felt a strong pulling force and finally pulled himself away. When he was looking at his eyes, he found the top of his mountain. He floated down and looked at it. The whole person was stunned. He saw the hole where he entered the cave. It was the big nose like a bamboo tube, and it was also a pair of them. Then he saw those huge mountains. It was this giant beast! This giant beast is huge and frightening. What really scares Han Chen is that he remembered that he had seen so many bubbles full of divinity. Could these be the divinity cultivated by the giant beast himself and sealed with bubbles. It''s very scary. If we think about it in a deeper level, is it a huge tomb? Buried is the ghost King God, ghost mountain Lian spring? It''s terrible here! It turned out to be an active cemetery. What kind of beast is this! He had such a huge body, with an incomparable strong body, and a hump on his back. The powerful God of Styx, in front of this hump monster, is not as good as a mole ant! This is the real strong. Although there is also part of the reason, or Han Chen consumed the Ming River God, but the Ming River God is also the existence of a false god, did not expect to be killed by this hump beast. What kind of existence is this creature! Han Chen exclaimed in his heart, this is the real god beast! Han Chen is extremely shocked, but compared with the shocking giant beast, what really makes Han Chen feel extremely excited is that he has escaped from the heaven! At this time, Han Chen would think of the thrilling scene just now. When he saw that he was about to be completely scattered by the God of the river Styx, an unquestionable power appeared in the void. Han Chen found out that he was still in the middle of the summoning array just now, and now his eyes are stunned. I must have never seen such a fierce beast in Bailian, and he never thought that his father had left him such a fierce backhand. Bailian did not expect that it would eventually become what it is now. He always thought that his father had left him a one-time life-saving artifact. He never thought that it was an empty and terrifying beast on earth. This is the real mythical species! With the connection between him and the other party''s spiritual strength, Bailian knew that the beast was called the white hump God. That is, the ancestral beast shared by the four big families. This is what his father inherited to protect himself. In this way, Bailian''s face is not as bleak as it was just now. But it didn''t last long and passed out. Four ancestors at the top of the Daewoo level looked at the ancestral beast, but the ancestor beast did not look at them, tearing the space and flying away. Only one sentence was left, "take care of yourself!" Han Chen saw that there were so many people here. As soon as he came out, he called the spirit of the void and was brought into the void. Just spread out tens of thousands of kilometers, Han Chen suddenly looked up to the sky, holding his head in pain. He was too tired to move. Han Chen quickly stopped to look inside, and found that his mind, filled with a confused fog. The fog is expanding! Seeing that Han Chen''s spirit is about to be engulfed by the fog, hurry up. Han Chen quickly turned his spiritual strength into a strong wind, blowing away the fog near the spirit. After the force of nine oxen and two tigers was blown away, a river appeared here in Hanchen. This river is endless I don''t know what happened. "There''s a lot to it!" "Ah Han Chen yelled again. After the fog was blown away, Han Chen''s head was still so painful. Han Chen was unwilling to take a look at the river and found that there was no end to the river.Soon, Han Chen realized something. "It seems that you have forgotten me. Although my body is gone, I used to live in the house of ghost king and God in liufangsi, but now I have been exiled. But I can still choose to take you! I must take revenge Han Chen followed the voice and looked at the past, and saw a figure slowly condensing out of the river. After a look, Han Chen exclaimed, "you are the God of the river." "Give up the struggle. Your spirit is just a weak eternal state. My spirit is much stronger than you. The ancestral beast, the long nosed monster "No way!" Han Chen once again urged his spirit power to the extreme, and the torrent of spiritual strength scattered the nearby river Styx. There was a little confusion in the Styx river. The God of Styx soon released the power and immediately wrapped the spirit villain. But the river is so majestic that Han Chen''s spirit shivers. Han Chen felt as if his whole body was about to be broken apart, and the huge spiritual pain was transmitted from the spirit and soul villain. in straitened circumstances, the spirit of Han Chen suddenly broke a hand, frightened and frightened, and hurried back to the left. Han Chen was shocked and remembered that there was shenghun grass before. He took out his own shenghun grass and ate it decisively. After that breath of fragrance into his mouth, the medicine was introduced into Han Chen''s body, and Han Chen immediately felt that the spiritual strength in his body was enhanced a lot. The surging power of the medicine converged on the spirit of the little man. In a flash, a strong warm current broke out, which immediately wrapped the whole body of the villain and turned into a powerful little fire ROC. The temperature around it increased in vain, and the nearby river Styx added a half of its water. "Stinky boy! I haven''t worked hard yet The Ming River God looked at Han Chen viciously, as if a hound was looking at his prey. He stirred up the water around him and fully mobilized the water around him, forming a huge water cage and spinning. Chapter 1495 The cold air-conditioning immediately wrapped Han Chen into an ice sculpture. The God of the Styx river outside laughed wildly. He waved his hand and poured all the river Styx into the river. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to think that I will let you live. If it wasn''t for you, how could I fail for no reason? Now that you give me your body, you can also be regarded as paying back the loss you have done to me. You can go at ease "No! What... " Han Chen''s body was burning like a fire, and a fierce flame came "Well, how could it be! You have the flame of the kindling list In a moment, the river god became a popsicle More than a month later, in a sacred mountain, a ferocious beast was aroused. His huge body was full of scales and had a fish''s mouth. However, the wind was really evil. Without sea water, it could float in the void. The evil wind, I don''t know if it is poison. Anyway, the people in the wind are already on the verge of falling, and they are about to be eaten by the giant beast with one mouth. As a result, the void is cracked and the person in the wind is swallowed with one mouth. Another quarter of an hour later, a place appeared at the same time between the man and the beast. The man was wearing a long gown, his whole body was broken and his hair was scattered. At this time, his face was extremely ruddy, apparently still defusing the poison just now. At this time, the next cave, out of a man, wearing a robe, a beautiful face to the extreme hidden in the robe. As soon as the beautiful woman saw Han Chen, she exclaimed, "Han Daoyou, how did you get hurt? Take this antidote Han Chen hung a smile on his face, did not answer, first took out a light blue magic core from his hand. Laughing, "this black wind borer''s magic core really torments me! If I didn''t use the strongest body refining skill in the end, I couldn''t kill it at all... " Xuanfeng moth is a first-class beast. Although it comes and goes alone in this abyss and wilderness, it is rare to be a powerful beast. For Han Chen refining that Chengfeng pill, has great help. Chengfeng pill is an important thing to repair one''s spirit. In the previous group of beasts in the first World War, Han Chen was still aware of his serious deficiencies, must fully stimulate the strength of his body, in order to have a hope of victory. Who knows, on the way, the spirit of the Ming River God did not know how to attach to Han Chen''s body, God did not know, even started to seize Han Chen! That is the spirit of the hypocrite, how fierce! Han Chen swallowed up the ghost grass collected before, and there was no way to organize the spirits of the false gods to swallow Han Chen. Finally, it was Hanchen''s Tianmai that broke out a powerful power, and finally trapped the spirit in the sky. However, Han Chen''s spirit had a sequelae in his eyes because of eating shenghun grass, so he had to look for this Chengfeng pill as a recovery aid. This time, it was very successful to get the magic core of the black wind borer. However, he suffered a big loss just now. He didn''t expect that the solitary Xuanfeng moth arrived at the mating period and was just staying with another powerful one. If it wasn''t for the last moment, the empty spirit would come, I''m afraid Han Chen''s body would be destroyed. Now, after Han Chen got the magic core, he found a safe place, and once again checked the life state of the man in his mind. This time, he became more cautious. When he saw that there was no abnormal situation, he retired. Han Chen goes to the cave, and Amir can''t help but follow Han Chen into the cave. Han Chen smiles at the corner of his mouth and doesn''t say anything. This is a temporary cave. Han Chen takes out the alchemy stove and has more than ten kinds of auxiliary herbs. The blazing fire went in and turned into high temperature. The high temperature soon melted those auxiliary herbs. Han Chen put those auxiliary herbs aside, and Amir next to him caught them. This is the tacit understanding between the two since this month. Han Chen''s eyes, nose and heart, carefully took out the magic core. As soon as the magic core appeared, there were thousands of signs before it broke! Thousands of soul bodies floated out of the core. They looked very weak and incoherent. But these are the core forces of Xuanfeng moth''s magic core, so Han Chen can''t watch the drug run off. The complex Dharma decision fell from his hand and touched it. A layer of gauze as thin as a cicada''s wings was wrapped around the Xuanfeng moth, blocking the core force inside. "Go!" Han Chen drank softly and ejected the core of the black wind borer into the alchemy furnace. The intense heat melted the core. After another seven or forty-nine hours, the magic core of the black wind borer was finally transformed into a pure drug. The strong spirit power on it made people intoxicated. But still can''t swallow at this time! Han Chen started again and combined the two herbs into one, which immediately attracted the five color thunder robbery in the sky.This is also a god pill, so it will also provoke those five color thunder robbery. Han Chen roared and waved, turning those five colored thunder into nothingness! "It''s amazing!" Amir exclaimed in his heart. He wanted to know that wuse thunder robbery was an advanced thunder robbery in mythology. Unexpectedly, Han Chen only used one hand and directly turned the five color thunder robbery into nothingness. In this way, Amir really adored. Han Chen did not pay attention to Amir''s abnormal mind, seriously picked up the big black tripod and mixed it into a huge pill. Lei Guang was guided by Han Chen to baptize the black stove! Another quarter of an hour! The fragrance of the medicine spreads! Cheng Dan! Han Chen raised his hand and lifted the lid of the black stove. A black pill with a lot of spirituality floated out and bumped around. "I don''t see. You''re quite active!" Han Chen sneered, several methods decided to hit, fell on the top of the black pill, suddenly the black pill as if in the body talisman, turned into black streamer into Han Chen''s hands. Han Chen looked at the bright black pill in his hand. He felt a little relieved. After all, because his spirit was damaged this time, he had been tossing about for half a month and had no effect at all. Therefore, this time, Han Chen is still holding great expectations. Just thinking about it, Amir, with a face of envy, came up and said, "is this Chengfeng Dan? I think there are a lot of cyclones floating around him "Not bad." Han Chen is in a good mood. "So congratulations to Taoist Han!" Amir followed with a smile. Han Chen told himself the real name of the other half a month ago. Chapter 1496 It''s no wonder that Han Chen conceals his name. After all, they are all true practitioners. It''s good to have a good mind outside. "Next, I will invite Amir Daoyou to protect the Dharma for me. I will be ready to take this pill." Han Chen smiles. Amir agreed happily. If Han Chen''s accomplishments were all answered, he could go back to Fufeng restaurant as soon as possible, without receiving any hard work here. Han Chen sits down with his knees crossed and puts the pill into his mouth. The medicine melts in the mouth. A pure medicine power immediately appears on Han Chen''s spirit villain. The effect was immediate. The spirit of the villain was surrounded by medicine, and soon the potholes on his body began to become mellow. Originally a bit of malaise, but now it is rejuvenated with vigor and vitality. Han Chen meditated for a while, feeling the recovery of the spirit power of his whole body, and felt very happy. The spirit power of the whole body is completely restored at this moment. "Ah! Not good At this moment, Han Chen once again felt that a wall in his body seemed to be broken, showing a crack. "Is this done?" Han Chen''s heart leaps, but he means something until now. But this time, there is no preparation. I don''t know if I can get through the situation smoothly. Unexpectedly, in Han Chen, he restored his spirit power and finally brought him a great opportunity. In an instant, the sky was covered by dark clouds, and huge clouds flashed out. From the clouds, you can clearly see that countless thunder and lightning are brewing. Boom. Huge sound, deafening. Amir was staring at all this, what these meant, how he didn''t know. It''s just too shocking that only Han Chen and Amir are present here now, and they have no sign of upgrading. It seems that the sudden thunder robbery has nothing to do with Han Chen. Naturally, she was very happy. was as like as two peas. He was just like himself. He never thought that he would step into the next field earlier. Daewoo class own space! The changing weather, thunderbolt, falling, pouring rain, thunder light, will light up the space around the bright! The horrible visions filled the whole sky. For a time, there were incredible gods and Buddhas, as well as strange forms of martial arts that could not be understood. The gods and Buddhas all over the sky, sunset and dusk, this is a kind of magical picture. Now, it is so irreconcilable that it is placed in the same admiration. Wait a minute. Now it''s in someone else''s territory. There are so many visions. Does Han Chen think that there are not enough wild animals in the abyss that he provokes? Amir stood up and looked around warily, but he could not go wrong. More than half a month later, the caves around Han Chen had formed a dense small tent in the wind, which wrapped Han Chen dead. Amir looked at Han Chen anxiously. There was no news for half a month. She could not hold on. There were five or six groups of fierce beasts. If Han Chen had not turned into a cicada pupa, it is estimated that more powerful exotic animals might have come and made her fall early. Amir glanced around and was about to swallow a pill. Suddenly, there was a strong divine wave behind him. He was so scared that Amir threw away the pill and took the whip in his hand and jumped dozens of steps away. The evil force immediately fell to Amir''s original position, flashing green light. The original standing position eroded a huge space. Amir took a big breath and secretly congratulated him. At the same time, he glanced at the space on the top of the cave. There is a strong spatial fluctuation, people dare not look directly. "What kind of monster is that?" Amir didn''t dare to be careless. With such destructive power, this kind of beast is absolutely terrible. Crash! Once again, the deity is shown from Amir, and the huge Mandala flowers are in full bloom, covering the whole body, which is particularly charming. When Amir tentatively stretched out the mandala vine, the green liquid on the vine immediately became gray black, and Amir immediately cut off his own vine. His eyes looked again and was startled. The space in front of him tore open. Suddenly, a huge green liquid monster came out of the space. His whole body was like a pool of mud, showing a pair of eyes and a big mouth. Murmuring from the void, crawling out, is sneaking on Amir. Amir was shocked and turned into a streamer to escape. However, how could the green liquid monster let her go easily? She saw the green liquid monster leap forward, carrying green liquid and embracing Amir. Amir''s face was green. A petal was broken on the purple Mandala flower, as if he had made a wish. Amir turned into a warrior with purple armor. He took up a sword and a round shield in his hand. Amir''s sword and sword waved, and the shield quickly retreated the green liquid out!Unfortunately, the green liquid grunted and wrapped the sword and shield. Amir couldn''t even pull it out. The frightening Amir company was green. The green liquid monster looked very terrible. In this way, Amir had no other movement, his face turned green and another petal broke. Amir''s face is fierce! "Go!" Amir murmured, turned into nothingness, and fell to the ground in the air, and then in the air, Amir also slightly vomited an explosion! After that, only three petals of Datura flower were left behind, and another one was broken. With this word, the green liquid monster immediately inflated, turned into thousands of green lights, and exploded completely with a bang. The spray was all over the place, and there wasn''t a complete block. Amir saw all this and panted gently. The disappearance of the three stramonia flowers was his limit. If you want to come again, it is to use her source. Amelton''s eyes were stunned when he was wiping his sweat. He saw that the green liquid was slowly gathering on the ground. Amir waved the vines and vines to disperse the green liquid. However, the green liquid seemed to have life, but it gathered faster and could avoid the attacks. It soon became a complete whole. Although the green monster was small, it still had strong fighting power, which made Amir shiver. Chapter 1497 Roar! The green monster turned into a huge umbrella and rushed towards Amir. Amir wanted to summon Mandala again, but it was too late. Before he could get away, he was covered by the green monster. The green monster also saw the opportunity, did not give Amir the chance to summon the mythical form, and immediately melted her body into her own body. This is also its cosmopolitan space, which is used to corrode and smelt creatures. Amir also realized that she had entered the other party''s own space. Now, such a situation is not human beings can bear. Her body is numb and unable to move. Obviously, those just now are poisonous liquids. Now Amir has been exposed to too much, which completely makes her unable to move. Moreover, the terrible power corrodes her body. "Han Chen, Han Chen, when will you come to save me I''m dying. " This time Amir had no way out. Now he has become someone else''s cage prisoner. She had a chance to escape, but I don''t know why she always had a obsession, which made her stay. At this time, she couldn''t help thinking of Han Chen and the appearance of seeing Han Chen for the first time. Surrounded by seven or eight people around me, I thought it was a rich young man from a family. However, he is really rich. He has so many divine stones that he can match some small families. Until see those powerful forces again, suddenly feel incomparable powerful, directly more powerful than some medium-sized barbarians. This makes Amir completely intoxicated, which makes her feel the strength of Han Chen. But all this is not important, now Han Chen will certainly thank her, and perhaps, perhaps for a lifetime to remember her. Ha ha. Amir laughs at himself, waiting for the last moment. At this time, Amir''s consciousness gradually blurred, and suddenly saw the surging power above his head. "Is it the last wave of digestion?" Amir muttered to himself. Every time there is a wave of power to loot, let Amir feel the serious loss of power. The surging force completely smashed the green liquid, and the space was bright. The warm light fell on Amir and immediately wrapped Amir. The powerful and warm power made Amir''s consciousness not disappear so quickly, which made her feel very warm and too warm. She raised her eyes, as if to see the sun, the sun is so dazzling in front of her, but also inserted wings, that full of 20 black and gold wings. This is what she saw at the last moment. The sun in the distance seemed to fall in her ear, and the voice said, "you''re sleepy. Go to sleep. well done. Amir. " So Amir fainted. Then what she finally saw was Han Chen''s Daewoo class own space. Han Chen looked at Amir''s quiet sleep, revealing a trace of relief. The power of his own Daewoo space in his hand makes Amir feel warm and incomparable. This is the power of his own space and gives life. Of course, this is not a fixed number. At the same time, he is also depriving the life of another life. Otherwise, would Han Chen add his life to Amir? Of course, it''s not impossible, but there are better options now. Han Chen, who turned into a huge sun, looked at the green and dispirited monster with a curious look. The green and withered monster lost its life force at a high speed. "What! You, what kind of monster are you? Why can it devour my life! " The green monster wanted to resist, but the power of resistance could not rise. In such an environment, just like their own hunting prey in their own space, they couldn''t move and had no chance. It''s just that they can only corrode, and it''s too terrible that Han Chen can still absorb it. How could he meet such a monster! It''s terrible! He regretted his death, he shouldn''t have been here! He wanted to ask for mercy. "God, I will be your slave." Boo Hoo! Before he finished speaking, he was directly turned into white light and completely integrated into the light of the sun, as if everything just did not exist. Here it became a peaceful and peaceful place, and the green monster did not even leave a breath. Maybe only someone more advanced than the green monster comes here and looks at it for himself to know what''s going on. Han Chen is satisfied to put away his own space of Daewoo class, which consumes spiritual power and divine power. In this short time, the divine power in Han Chen''s body has lost nearly 80%, and the consumption of spiritual power is more terrible, and it is almost over. Han Chen, however, still feels that his life power is very abundant, but for his divine power and spiritual strength, he can only ha ha.Han Chen hugged Amir and secretly communicated with the spirit of the void and sent them to the nearby area. Han Chen had time to stop and take a look. Amir''s whole body was completely corroded, and her clothes were broken a lot, revealing her perfect face. The two moles under the earlobe were so obvious. Han Chen was very excited when he saw it. After a few eyes, he couldn''t help but blush. Because Amir''s clothes were broken, a large piece of white tender was exposed, especially the plump pair, which made Han Chen have a kind of feeling that he should not look at others. Han Chen took out a set of hasty clothes for her to put on, had to clean up the old clothes before. Han Chen doesn''t dare to let Huang Mengmeng or sun Xue deal with it. What if they don''t think they are a serious person. In retrospect, it was a very dangerous scene. The reason why Huang Mengmeng didn''t let Huang Mengmeng move just now was that Han Chen didn''t have time to enter the semi comatose state of perception. Everything came too fast. Han Chen only felt that he had gone to a white space. In the space, Han Chen seemed to see a person. Han Chen walked in and found himself. However, the "Han Chen" immediately attacked himself, and the other side also exerted this powerful self space, which surprised Han Chen. Finally, Han Chen relied on his own gray wings to reverse the other party''s ability The force was absorbed, and eventually it became what it is today. It becomes a space that can absorb and give life. Although this is very difficult for combat, because absorption and giving can''t get immediate results, it needs to be maintained for a period of time. Chapter 1498 But Han Chen is still very satisfied, because he now feels that he is a complete God! According to his understanding on earth, isn''t God the creator of life? So Han Chen is still very happy. At the same time, his own mythology has also undergone great changes, but Han Chen has not yet cultivated the ethereal. I don''t know what it will look like in the end. Ethereal is a special existence, you need to enter your own space to find and feel, so that it is possible to create the spirit. Strictly speaking, ethereal also belongs to the life created by Daewoo class strong people, but most people''s own space of Daewoo level has many restrictions. However, Han Chen now has a better understanding of life creation and life capture. Han Chen thinks that the emptiness that he can feel should be quick. Han Chen took good care of Amir and asked her to swallow the pills, so she called out Huang Mengmeng. As soon as Huang Mengmeng came out, she took a curious look at Han Chen and Amir, especially on Amir''s face. "What''s the matter?" Han Chen can''t help but smell it. "No, nothing..." Huang Mengmeng said with a guilty heart, and then quickly turned off the topic, "have you reached the Daewoo level cultivation?" "Yes, yes, I''m getting ready to feel the emptiness now." Han Chen replied. "You''re very fast, but you''re still a little behind me." Huang Mengmeng said, exasperated, not paying for his life. Han Chen also gave a bitter smile and ordered her to look after the outside. Huang Mengmeng walked a few steps, but then looked back at Amir next to him. Then he said something inexplicable and said to Han Chen, "I always think that this man has been seen anywhere. But it was so far away that I forgot Han Chen also thought about Huang Mengmeng''s words, but didn''t care. Huang Mengmeng''s previous life was the founder of Xuanwu, which existed so long. Now he is looking for the seal part of his body and comes back for revenge. Obviously, he has met many people. So Han Chen didn''t care. After Huang Mengmeng left, Han Chen gave a bitter smile and began to sink into his own space. Their own space is still a blank, as if this space is not randomly revised according to Han Chen''s idea, as if it also needs some equivalent exchange. Han Chen always feels that something is missing. I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. After wandering in the space for a long time, Han Chen did not find the ethereal feeling. Suddenly, Han Chen seemed to think of something, so he showed his mythological form. It turned into a hot sun, emitting a strong temperature. There are also 20 black and gold wings on the back, and one pair of gray wings is particularly obvious. Wings shake, Han Chen soared up, up 100000 kilometers, Han Chen''s own space has not yet come to an end. However, the distance on the ground, Han Chen felt that he was no more than 100 meters. If he wanted to open up a little, he would feel that his spiritual strength could not be supported. It seems that although his spiritual strength has increased a lot, the space of the universe class is still limited. But when Han Chen flew overhead, he didn''t seem to touch the ceiling. This is to let Han Chen feel very surprised. Han Chen immediately turned into a giant Sun God, and his twelve wings soared upward. Suddenly, he saw a faint shadow in the sky. Han Chen called out with joy and immediately stopped the spirit. The ethereal is like a mass of air, as if it were not for Han Chen, who is the master of the life of this space, he might not have been able to find the fluctuation here. Because he has entered this space, the life force of all spaces is in Han Chen''s perception. Therefore, Han Chen can feel the power transmission of emptiness after a little exploration. Han Chen immediately felt the wave. Looking back, the ethereal figure appears. Han Chen was shocked. I didn''t think there was such a thing as ethereal. "What is the special power of the ethereal Han Chen couldn''t help thinking. Seeing him come and go without a trace, and even his body has no fixed shape, is it not a means of concealed killing? Han Chen is determined to test the emptiness. As a result, a wave came from the spirit. According to the other party''s perception, the spirit can have a magical ability to assassinate. Sure enough. Han Chen was very happy. At present, he feels that his killing methods are too few, and the empty dagger has gradually become a chicken rib because he has been promoted to Daewoo level. I didn''t think about it. There was another ethereal being good at assassinating. This ethereal killing skill is called empty cicada God killing! It is the highest secret collection at the moment. The type of sacrifice one hit is the type of one that must be killed. However, we should also pay our own vitality.But Han Chen has the vitality to give, as long as timely give this ethereal a little vitality, then the ethereal will not disappear. In this way, Han Chen will have an endless stream of empty cicada gods killed. Think about in such a combat situation, there are more than a dozen empty cicada gods killed, even if the other side has more powerful blood, I''m afraid they will be completely wiped down. Han Chen has a lust, and immediately feels reliable. That ethereal also can feel Han Chen''s thought, also showed a smile. Han Chen retreats from the space and greets Huang Mengmeng to go on the road, because it is not safe at all and is still in the abyss and wilderness. Sitting on the boat, Huang Mengmeng is behind him. Let him protect the Dharma. Han Chen swallowed the elixir of ten thousand years and healing elixir, but they had turned into nothingness and had no effect. "It seems that upgrading the Daewoo level of its own space also has higher requirements for divinity." Han Chen smiles bitterly. It seems that you have to upgrade to Daewoo level in order to use your skills on a large scale. Han Chen smiles bitterly. In my heart, I adjusted my cultivation to the best state once again. Han Chen immediately incarnated into the stellar apparatus and found Xueyan and aobai. Aobai recovered a little, but still remained in the mythical form without a lot of samsara atmosphere, which made his cultivation unable to recover to the highest level. "Snow goose, do you have any way to subdue a hypocrite spirit?" Han Chen suddenly asked. "What, the hypocrite? Spirit? " That snow goose is completely shocked, this Han Chen Ming is only Daewoo class person, how to provoke a hypocrite strong? That''s too bad. And listen to Han Chen''s meaning, as if the false god has been controlled by Han Chen. What a terrifying force. "Cough, yes, this Taoist Ao also knows it." Han Chen also knew that it was absolutely appalling. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1499 Han Chen recalled the process of seizing the house with the other party before, and immediately felt that it was absolutely dangerous. If the sky didn''t play a role in the cage and control the spirit in the sky, he would not be able to survive now. As soon as Ao Bai heard, he knew that what Han Chen said was that before, the three of them united to deal with the situation of the false god of the river Styx. They all felt cold after thinking about it. That''s a real hypocrite! It''s a big mess. If it wasn''t for the mysterious white faced man who summoned the group of supernatural beasts, they would all die there. Ao Bai nodded on his face. Xueyan confirmed the result, completely shocked, but there is no good way, let him very embarrassed. Han Chen sighed, it seems that there is no way. But Han Chen takes a look at Ao Bai, and suddenly comes up with a method. His own Daewoo level space can absorb those forces. Now if the power is released to the vicinity of the sky, does it mean that Han Chen can absorb the power. This requires that the spirit villain can also master Daewoo level own space, Han Chen has observed, villains should also be able to master. So he said the idea. The snow goose and AO Bai looked at each other and said, "yes, this method is good. In this way, we can slowly eat the spirit!" "However, Taoist friends should not be too hasty. You should know that there are many hidden dangers in the body to swallow spirits alive." Snow goose said. "Good." Although Han Chen promised to be good, but secretly he began to circle the filtering effect of the sky pulse. I don''t know whether it is helpful to the spirit. If it helps, it will be great. Thinking of this, Han Chen quickly backed out of the star, once again to exert his power, and then let the spirit of the villain into the sky near. At this time, the sky also slowly became cold, if not for Han Chen''s promotion, I think it would not be the Ming River God from here. Han Chen also knew that the situation was critical, and he not only praised his wit. Walked into here, the sky near the slowly dense up from the white space. Han Chen''s villain tried several times and failed, but he lost a lot of his spirit power. Han Chen quickly recovered from meditation. "Ha ha, you''re here again. I didn''t expect you to have such a supernatural creature. It''s a pity that this thing can only trap me and do no harm to me. When I go out, I''ll see how I can swallow up all your spirits!" "Eh, no, your cultivation has been improved! It''s not bad. It''s more suitable for me to come. Take advantage of the fact that I can''t get away from here, you can enjoy a few more happy days! " The false god Ming River God seems to know Han Chen''s situation and seems very happy. Seeing that Han Chen is still helpless to himself, he is laughing at Han Chen. Han Chen''s face was livid and didn''t say anything. This thing is a real time bomb. If you can''t kill him, I don''t know how to die. Soon, Han Chen began to try again. This goes back and forth. There was Huang Mengmeng''s Daewoo level garrison outside, which reduced a lot of trouble. However, he also encountered several powerful creatures, and let the spirit of the void shuttle with them directly. One day, Han Chen then regained his powerful strength to the peak, and tried again in the sky. As a result, he was immediately happy. I was very happy when I found the problem. Han Chen''s spirit villain once again opened the Daewoo level own space, this time fully played the role that the space should have, could feel the vitality of the spirit in the sky, and suddenly came to the spirit. Working hard, the power of life spreads from it! "You, what do you want to do? This, this is what thing! Why is my life passing away? " "Who are you? Are you a devil? Go away, let me out. You will be strangled and torn to pieces It seems that the trapped Styx God also felt the mystery. Han Chen''s heart is happy, it seems that his method is right, although a few months down, only a trace of life force to draw out, but also enough, which shows that this method is feasible. Han Chen then began to work very excited, working hard, and soon absorbed a small part of the Ming River God in the sky. "Damn it, I promise you what you want to do, even if I am your slave! As long as you let me live, OK! Hello, are you talking? Are you wood? Why don''t you make a noise Han Chen listens to the roar of the God of Styx every day and enters into the new day''s work, which is really exciting. The river God died and did not know how he would miss in the hands of a little doll in the eternal world. Han Chen at this time found that his spirit inexplicably among them, turned into a fat man. Han Chen asked Xueyan if there was anything that could cultivate spiritual strength, but Xueyan did not.At this time, Han Chen realized the problem of the spirit, but Han Chen was forced to be helpless, so he simply let the spirit start to meditate like the human body, or wash his own spirit with the breath of reincarnation like Ao Bai. Sure enough, after such a practice, Han Chen''s spirit has also stabilized and entered a slow growth state again. Because the spirit of the river Styx is already in his body, and the sky is his big secret, so Han Chen dare not let Ao Bai into his body to help. Although the progress was slower, Han Chen had perseverance and perseverance. After four or five years, he finally absorbed the God of the river Styx. On this day, Han Chen felt the blockage of her sky, and the God of the river Styx sent her last plea and endless resentment, which was finally refined by Han Chen. At this time, Han Chen''s spirit has reached the top level of the terrifying Daewoo level. It''s horrible. Han Chen is now fully engaged in cultivation, and has been able to fight with the top step of Daewoo level for a long time. Han Chen is very happy in his heart. When Huang Mengmeng saw Han Chen, she felt that her eyes were going to swell and hurt. After a long time, she responded, "have you advanced?" "My cultivation is still at the beginning of Daewoo level, but my spirit power has reached the top level of Daewoo level. So you will look at me and feel my eyes swell and ache. " Han Chen smiles. That eye is full of smile, because Huang Mengmeng''s eyes immediately seem to grow needle eyes. Chapter 1500 "You are so terrible. The monster has been handed over to you. I''m going to practice!" Huang Mengmeng is so angry that she is just the first stage of Daewoo level. Han Chen has already reached the top of Daewoo level. She still won''t let the beast live! She''s a great Xuanwu! Xuanwu doesn''t need face. Han Chen smiles when he sees Huang Mengmeng turn into streamer light and fall into his own stellar apparatus. The monster Huang Mengmeng said was just a giant bear vine. It was a vine like creature. He had boundless tentacles and blocked the way of Han Chen and his boat. It was like a giant umbrella tree covering the sky and the sun. It has a terrible divinity fluctuation. Look, the divine fluctuation has exceeded the first level of Daewoo level, and its strength has approached the middle level of Daewoo level. Han Chen gave a bitter smile. No wonder Huang Mengmeng also wants to escape. But for today''s Han Chen is a very good training object, the other side is difficult to entangle in each other''s body, there are countless vines, that is, the owner''s abnormal defense. Without saying a word, Han Chen slapped the gourd sword in his hand and spun the seventy-two sword discs to set up the Dageng sword array, which turned into a sword light all over the sky. The sword light fell down and knocked everything around him away. Silver light falling blade! Thousands of knife light fell down, and a bright light came up. Everywhere the knife light went, those vines were flying! "HOHO The Bear cried at once. Han Chen did not answer, and sent out the essence of the flame, a piece of golden light fell, and instantly burned the left and right sides of the bear vine. Han Chen''s face coagulated! The white space of Daewoo class spreads out instantly, and the secret ethereal space in the white space disappears in a flash. The bear vine showed a bare body and turned into a huge stick, but before he could tear the void and run away, he burst open and looked around in horror. It''s too late to see what''s attacking you. He''s gone. Even the spirit did not stay. Han Chen was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that after the actual combat, he was so strong that even the spirit could not escape. What a cruel man. In this way, after two or three years of tossing, they finally went out of the abyss and wilderness, and there were several dangerous times, even Han Chen would be dead. Amir has also recovered, excited to say to Han Chen, "the town ahead is the closest to a barbarian city! Let''s get there quickly Han Chen thought of Wu Yuan, sun Xue, etc. when he moved in his mind, he saw that Wu Yuan and sun Xue had already passed the customs clearance. This trip to the abyss and wilderness has been going for nearly 50 years, and it seems like an afterlife. Han Chen falls near the town and sees that there is no one around. He releases Wu Yuan, sun Xue and others. Wu Yuan''s accomplishments have reached the top of the eternal realm. Her accomplishments and temperament are much better than before. Her skin is as warm and white as jade. Wearing a long chiffon skirt, she shows her small fragrant shoulder, which makes her beautiful. When she sees Han Chen, she hugs her. Han Chen wanted to laugh in his heart, but he didn''t refuse. He took her hand and held it in his arms. Wu Yuan and herself are both the concept of the earth, but they are still little lovers on the earth. Now that the difference is 50 years, how can I not miss it? "There''s someone watching." Han Chen gently patted Wu Yuan''s buttocks, and a super soft elasticity turned on Han Chen''s finger tip. After decades of no movement and stillness desire, Han Chen quickly suppressed this evil idea. Hearing Han Chen''s words, Wu Yuan was suddenly full of shame. She looked back and saw sun Xue and Jin Pang Li and others smiling. Blushing with shame, he walked slowly to one side. At this time, Wu Yuan noticed the existence of Amir. Amir in Wu Yuan''s memory was a mysterious woman wearing a long robe. Now Amir did not put on the robe any more, revealing her face as beautiful as a goblin and two moles beside her earlobe, which were particularly beautiful and refined. "Is this fairyland Amir?" Wu Yuan''s face returned to calm and said with a smile. Take a look at Amir, and secretly look at Han Chen, heart inexplicable a little sour, but think about it is not necessary. Han Chen still loves her most in the end. Amir didn''t know Wu Yuan''s inner thoughts. She was called xiaoxianzi by others, and suddenly became a little red. Others generally called her deacon, but she had never been called so intimate. Han Chen smiles and doesn''t continue to observe Wu Yuan and Amir any more. Sun Xue, dressed in a light blue gown and holding the flying sword in his hand, also looks at Han Chen at this time. Han Chen can master, the other side''s cultivation has been very close to the top level of eternal realm. This time it should be a bottleneck, ready to come out to experience it. Sun Xue did not expect Han Chen to stare at himself in full view of the public, inexplicably in the heart of a lot of expectations.Especially to see that Han Chen and Amir are so close, sun Xue himself should not be secular eyes, and dare not close to Han Chen. She can still feel Han Chen''s affection for herself. Therefore, sun Xue looked back at Han Chen at all costs, and saw that Han Chen was smiling at sun Xueding. Jin Pang poked the tiger head bee next to him. The tiger head bee said comprehensively, "Oh, it''s such a fine day today. Let''s go out and enjoy the beauty of nature. I''m going to enter the city later." "No, I''m not going. I''m going to ask the Korean team some questions." Zhao feiwu said with a mask on his face, shaking off the hand of the tiger head bee. "You''re stupid. Are you going to be a light bulb here?" Jin Pang Li pushes Zhao feiwu out. Han Chen laughs bitterly, looking at the situation around him without thinking too much, he lets the rest of the people out of the boat. All of a sudden, only Wu Yuan, sun Xue and Amir were left on the boat. Sun Xue is smart and turns into a streamer. Amir went into his cave. Han Chen and Wu Yuan look at each other and smile. They went to the cave together and looked at the scenery outside the window. They talked. "Feeling the ancient battlefield, we have fewer and fewer days to hold each other together." Wu Yuan poured out her breath. Han Chen rubbed Wu Yuan''s fragrant shoulder into his arms, revealing a smile, "but I love you more than ever before." Holding Wu Yuan''s cherry mouth and kissing it gently, the sweet breath instantly made both of them sweet. Wu Yuan and Han Chen didn''t hold each other for 50 years. Even if she was a Shi Nu, she was really angry. Two people grind sand each other up, for a time, the garden spring can not be closed, bursts of breathing around the beam. Chapter 1501 For a long time, until the sky was dark and the earth was far from the light. The two talents separated from each other and comforted each other. "Don''t move me. I''m going to get up and take a shower." Wu Yuan saw that Han Chen was so angry that she even wanted it. Even if Wu Yuan Xiuwei had reached the present stage, she could not bear it. She said, "how many times are you today? Can''t you cherish your wife?" "Ah, don''t I cherish you? I still love you well. " Han Chen said with a bad smile. "Well, you only care about yourself." Wu Yuan jiaochen takes away her robe from under Han Chen''s body. Han Chen took her beautiful calf, and a magic force fell, flying Wu Yuan into the air, and fell into Han Chen''s arms. "Why are you so bad? We are in the air." Wu Yuan looked at Han Chen holding herself and said with shame. "Bathing is not so troublesome." Han Chen laughs but does not speak, "Tang Tang Hai Shen, even want to use bathroom?" "You are too much." There was another fight between them. "How is your sea god absorbed?" Han Chen also took out several pieces of skills and skills that were found in the storage bags of the ancestors of Feng Hai family, and gave them to Wu Yuan. "Well, with the sea god staff, I practice very fast. You see, I have grown from the initial level to the middle level peak in 50 years. I can catch up with you in a few days. Why is your training much higher than before? " Wu Yuan was shocked to see the man holding her. "Ha ha, I got into the Daewoo class three or four years ago. You want to catch up with your husband. You have delusions." Han Chen bullies the woman to the corner like the president, frightening Wu Yuan''s heart to shake. "Hum, you know how to bully me when you are so high in cultivation." Wu Yuan turned into a streamer and hid away. "I''ll give you these skills. I found them by accident when I sorted them out last time." Han''s smile is a part of the method. "What is this?" Wu Yuan also saw something very important. Han Chen took a look and saw Wu Yuan''s huge landscape painting. Among the landscape paintings, there was a white river, which was very clear and surrounded by mountains and villages. "This is the chart of the river Styx. If I guess right, you can practice it. The skills in this can always let you practice to the realm of hypocrisy Han Chen said with a smile, and then explained to him some of the so-called hypocritical realm. "The river Styx? How did it come from? " Wu Yuan didn''t know what Han Chen had experienced in this short ten years. "The map of the river Styx is from the hand of a false god called the God of the Styx..." Han Chen said. "Why, the hypocrite? You beat him, too? " Wu Yuan immediately became a star eye. She was so powerful that she even defeated all the hypocrites in the war. Han Chencai can reach Daewoo level. "Not bad." Han Chen then happened to enter the place of the God of the river Styx, and how he finally defeated the God of the river Styx. How did the group of gods appear and finally destroy the body of the God of the river Styx. Finally, the spirit hid in the spiritual world of Han Chen by Han Chen''s weakness, and launched a desperate attack on the weak Han Chen. "Wow, my husband is so good." Wu Yuan xiaoniaoyi hugs Han Chen and hugs him tightly. She seems to hold Han Chen tightly because of the ten years of turmoil. Han Chen saw some of the memory of the Ming River God, especially the information about the map of the river Styx, when he saw the weak spirit of the Ming River God, Han Chen wrote it down in silence. So she sorted out some of the cultivation keys and experience in the map to Wu Yuan. The two people said something again, and then saw a group of powerful people emerge around. Han Chen looked back and saw that sun Xue, Amir and others were back with smiles on their faces. But Sun Xue and Amir all dodge to avoid Han Chen. Wu Yuan grabs Han Chen''s waist and makes Han Chen show his teeth in pain. In the next few days, Han Chen continued to take a rest. Unexpectedly, Mo Xiaoyan woke up and turned around. Seeing Han Chen''s affectionate feelings here, he said angrily, "Han Daoyou, you promised me to find the one who destroyed the God''s tomb as soon as possible. Why don''t you look for it?" Han said, "I''m ready to go to Xiaoyan''s heart "How can you get there without a map? Thanks to you are still a monk of eternal realm. Eh, no, your cultivation is much higher than me Mo Xiaoyan''s tone at the beginning, extremely disliked Han Chen, but now feel that Han Chen''s cultivation has entered the Daewoo level, suddenly full of shock. Holding Han Chen to ask the East and the west, I want to know from Han Chen''s mouth what happened and what evils have been created, which can improve Han Chen''s cultivation so much. "Yes, I don''t have a map." Han Chen pretended not to answer his questions. "Say, come from the facts. How can you improve your cultivation so quickly?" Xiaoyan knows Han Chen from Han Chen''s tone. She must have reached Daewoo level, so she is more anxious.Han Chen had to tell Mo Xiaoyan what had happened in the past 50 years. When he heard the breathtaking place, he couldn''t help screaming. "You''ve been so brilliant all your life. You can publish books for you in the future." Magic little swallow tut strange said. "Now that your accomplishments have reached Daewoo level, you may have a more powerful chance to find the God''s tomb to destroy god. Because in the destruction of God''s tomb, it is said that there is a way to condense the deity. This method is more interesting. It depends on whether you have the chance to get it. In the legend, the God of destruction condenses his divinity through such a method. Isn''t it exciting? " Mo Xiaoyan asked triumphantly. "Is there really a throne in the place where God is destroyed?" Han Chen was stunned. Before that, he only listened to the introduction of the axe of killing God by magic Xiaoyan. He didn''t expect that the elder brother in the middle of destroying the God''s tomb had a way to condense his divinity. Now Han Chen''s cultivation has reached the level of Daewoo. Go up one step further, that is the Fengshen state that everyone envies. Therefore, Han Chen also pays special attention to those methods which are of great help to his cultivation. It would be great to go to the place where God is destroyed this time, as if we could gain powerful power from memory. "Hundreds of years ago, I heard that''s what people said, but I didn''t land in the specific situation." Magic small Yan said without good breath, the meaning is very obvious, like to do not do. Chapter 1502 Han Chen pondered and finally nodded. The first is his own God killing axe. He needs some cooperation to play the strongest fighting force. Therefore, he needs to be more tolerant to other members of his family. Now there are more ways to condense deities, but they are very suitable for Han Chen. It seems that such a comfortable life is coming to an end. Han Chen thought so. "The legendary tomb of the God of destruction once appeared in the boundless sea. You can go and find it then." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know if she felt anything. She just said it in a hurry and pushed it back. Han Chen looked up and saw Amir coming in from the door, her face with a faint smile. "Han Daoyou, I have explained your current cultivation to us. We promise that we will hire you to be our inner elder! This is a high honor. " Amir said happily to Han Chen. But see Han Chen seems to be pondering something, then did not speak. "Tell me more about the situation of the black water god domain. Why is it called the black water god region?" Han Chen said after pondering. "The black water god domain is because we have a boundless sea. This sea is located in the southeast, and no one knows where to extend. Even those ancestors who are high above may not know where they will eventually go. Obviously, there is a very mysterious place. Our continent is surrounded by black water, so it is called black water god domain, and there are sea people everywhere. It is said that after crossing the boundless sea, the Dragon Court is where it is! Longting, Daoyou should have heard about it. That''s where the dragon people are. They are a group of very proud creatures, and they don''t care to associate with other races at all! " Amir has treated Han Chen as the inner elder of their Fufeng road. Therefore, the introduction of the black water god domain is very detailed. "You told me before that you have ten major schools, and there are countless families, don''t you? What schools are there? " Han Chen nodded clearly and then continued to ask. "That''s necessary. Let me speak slowly. Among our top ten Taoist schools, the first one is the way of heaven. That is to say, the strong man in charge of heaven is the absolutely strong family in all parts of the heaven, which is called heaven and man! The face of heaven and man is inviolable, even if it is a little friction, it may make the ordinary race disappear. For example, some of the big black clans, relying on their own Sirius blood, even attacked a little girl of the Tianren clan. As a result, they were destroyed by the whole heaven Amir said, like a family. "The big clan?" Han Chen pondered, it seems that there is no such race in his mind. It seems that the black water god domain is indeed vast, otherwise there would not be so many Protoss. "Yes, in the black water god Kingdom, all of us in the top ten sects are called Protoss, and other races can not be named as Protoss. Therefore, I can invite you to become the elder of the inner gate of Fufeng road. In fact, it is to turn you into a superior Protoss. The people of the top ten have the obligation to safeguard the safety of Tianting. Even our Fufeng restaurant is just a place to detect intelligence, which is not very advanced. " Amir added. "I see." Han Chen pondered. He never thought that the black water god area was such a big place. However, he was hidden in the wild. He was a small miscellaneous fish and lived in the same world. He would not have attracted the attention of the heaven. However, the angel of Tianting is still locked in Han Chen''s stellar apparatus, and now he has come to Tianting''s base camp again. If you do something to her at this time, I''m afraid that you will find trouble for yourself, because you will kill the other party at such a close distance. It can be seen how much people hate Han Chen that day. Han Chen sighed in his heart. It seems that he is going to see him step by step. That night, Han Chen informed everyone to enter the city early tomorrow morning. Amir was also elated and said to Han Chen, "Han Daoyou can rest assured that if you enter this border city, you will enter the sphere of influence of our Fufeng road. We will no longer have to live the precarious life before." Han Chen gave a bitter smile. Amir did not continue to say anything, and walked away. Without a word for a day, Han Chen and his party of six people walked into the border city. The border city seemed to be closer to the human civilization city. The high-rise city wall was surrounded by various defense tools, which were all defense artifacts that ordinary people could stimulate. Han Chen even saw mortals using artifact in such places, because those artifacts were loaded with some components of burning divine stone, so mortals could also use the artifact. Before that, Amir had to tell Han Chen, so he was not surprised. "It''s often necessary to prevent the tide of animals here, so there are a lot of mortals here to help resist it." Amir added. Han Chen suddenly realized. There was a long line at the door, and they were asked not to fly in the air from afar. Han Chen and others had to fall behind the line and wait in line.Waiting left and right, but before it was Hanchen''s turn to enter the city, Amir turned into a streamer and rushed up. Han, they don''t call each other to smile. After a while, Amir came up with a man in his heroic armor. "Gong Amir, is this what you call a friend The brave man said to the crowd, but said to Amir again. Obviously Amir is familiar with him. "Yes, let them go to the city." Amir said solemnly. That Yingwu extraordinary man did not say a word, with Amir and Hanchen and others walked into the city. Originally, this city was called zhenmanfu. The place built in this area is also in line with its image. So this wall is very heroic and extraordinary, decorated very tall. "Would it be useful for him to build the walls like this?" I can''t help but mutter. "Every time, there are some low-level animal tides, and there are fewer animal tides above the title level. Therefore, as long as you stop those low-level ones. If it is too severe, it will attract the attention of the ten major schools, and it is likely that someone will come and kill them Amir''s side of the British armored warrior angry said. "Taught." Jin Pang said bitterly. After Han Chen and others paid five pieces of God stone each, they easily entered the town and Man City of the Terran people. Chapter 1503 But it''s also Amir''s help. After entering the city, they went to the largest city for renovation as usual. Amir went to contact their Fufeng building, and soon someone came out. After a talk, Amir came over and said, "we have arranged for Han Daoyou and other Daoyou that our Fufeng tower is the most advanced hotel here. Please come in. I will report to the person in charge here and hand in some materials. The rest of the time, you can go to the auction here and see what you need. And there are some interesting free repair stalls around here Amir said with a smile. "You go, we can take care of ourselves." Wu Yuan joked, saying that Amir''s cheeks were flushed, but they all wore robes, so no one noticed. Wu Yuan meant to make fun of her relationship with Han Chen. It''s also because Wu Yuan''s own heart is sour, which broke out. She never thought that she would be embarrassed. Now she has some regrets. After Amir leaves, Han Chen takes Wu Yuan''s hand and goes into the hotel. After nightfall, Amir has not come back. Han Chen and others can only start wandering in the city. Han Chen and others came to the street where Amir highly praised the repair and stall. Walking in the bustling street, they all felt as if they were back on earth. They both looked at each other with a smile. This black water god region is worthy of being a big city of human race. Even so many people are like the busy market on earth. "Well, what is that? It''s like a puppet. " Zhao feiwu was surprised to say that he had lived in puppets for some time before, so he had a strong interest in puppets. As a swordsman, Jin Pang Li also ran to a sword repair stall to find out whether he needed any skills or magic tools. In fact, their accomplishments have reached the middle level of the eternal realm, and that sun Xue has reached the top level of the eternal realm of terror. When Han Chen walked in the bustling street, he could see some ordinary magic weapons, not even the Xuantian treasure and artifact, let alone any higher-level artifact. Han Chen wandered aimlessly, but he heard an old man with a beard beside him saying, "do you know, there is a very rare line of sky in our black water god region recently." "We knew what you said. It''s said that the people of the top ten Taoist sects have hit the sky from the black water god domain, but they didn''t expect that it was tianwai... " Said the young man next to him. "Silence! Do you want to get contaminated with that pollution? Their names are called out, and you may be contaminated by such horrors The beard held down the young man. Han Chen was no longer a rookie who had just entered the divine realm. Naturally, he knew that when man''s cultivation reached the realm of deity, he would have his own title. Once the title was completely sacrificed by others, the strong one would hear this voice no matter where he came from. Even if you are really lost in the outside world, as long as there is such a sacrificial voice, then you can find your way back, which is actually the immortal of the strong God. However, Han Chen was curious when he heard about the place where the sky was shining. However, it was the place of the top ten roads, and it must be the people of Tianting. Therefore, Han Chen really didn''t want to go to this muddy water. Suddenly, Han Chen''s heart moved, and she saw Wu Yuan suddenly run to a pair of simple earrings. Han Chen could not help but smile bitterly when she saw Wu Yuan there with her eyes shining. It seems that she seldom bought these jewelry for Wu Yuan after she came to Shenyu. It seems that I am not a qualified boyfriend. Han Chen came forward and saw Wu Yuan''s serious appearance. He couldn''t help but ask, "how do you like it?" "Well." Wu Yuan nodded her head with a low eyebrow. "Then buy it." Han Chen chuckles. The divinity fluctuation of that pair of simple earrings is abnormally low. Han Chen can see at a glance that the style is simple and natural. Therefore, he doesn''t think there is any special place. But Wu Yuan likes it, so buy it to make her happy. "Daoyou, how do you sell these earrings?" Han Chen asked with a smile. In Han Chen''s eyes, the other side''s accomplishments can be seen at a glance. A monk of Title level is full of pockmarks, and he doesn''t know how to collect the simple earrings. "God! If you like, give me a magic stone. I''m not afraid to tell you that this is the unexpected harvest of the disciple when he visited the historic site. Although there is no divine fluctuation, it looks beautiful... " Said the pockmarked monk. "All right, here you are." Han Chen smiles. The other party''s cultivation is in front of them, and a divine stone is enough for their meditation practice for half a year. Naturally, they will be very happy. Han Chenfei past a streamer. No more staying here. After receiving Han Chen''s departure, the little monk with the title level showed a cold smile on his face.Han Chen didn''t have time to ask questions about Wu Yuan because he was a little monk of Title level and was too far away to take care of Wu Yuan. Han Chen turned around again and saw a dwarf and a giant friar selling things. Han Chen takes a look at the dwarves'' stall and wants to talk about it. So he goes forward. The dwarves are wearing a woven straw hat, which covers their eyebrows and eyes. Han Chen doesn''t look at it carefully. Instead, he is very surprised that the dwarves and giants themselves can appear here. So he said, "how do you sell this stone?" "Stone?" What dwarves can really get on the table are those magic tools. Although they are mainly pseudo gods without grade, they are extremely precious for those who practice mythology. What he didn''t want to be asked about was a broken stone that he thought was useless. When he found it, he just felt that the divinity on it fluctuated greatly. "That stone is a divine stone. If you buy something from me, I can give it to you for free. " The dwarves speak in a low, hoarse voice, and are obviously impatient. "I only want this stone." Said, Han Chen will God stone handed over to him, the man looked at Han Chen oddly, finally did not say what to accept. "By the way, what tribe of dwarves do you belong to? How did you come to heaven?" Han Chen asked. Han Chen also knows that it''s not right to inquire about the origin of other people, but if these artifacts were forged by a monk in this mythical form, it shows that the Friar''s weapon refining skills are extraordinary. Even if the huohui people were old and wanted to refine artifact independently, there were many failure rates. However, the probability of starting this person''s artifact refining into artifact was quite high, which made Han Chen quite concerned. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1504 "I''m a dwarf. I''m a dwarf. What tribe is there?" Said the dwarf with a hot temper. Han Chen was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect the other party to answer in this way. "You smelly dwarf, how rude you are to say that? You... " Jin Pang Li can''t stand it. You''re a free practice in mythology. You''re talking so hard. "Forget it." Han Chen had to take the broken stone and go, quietly turned to the giant family side, the giant family is smiling, not too much enthusiasm, not too cold. Han Chen took a fancy to the two kinds of herbs. The flame attribute was very strong, and the breath of cold and overcast also made Han Chen feel it. So he called for the two kinds of herbs. Paid God stone. Just about to leave, I heard the message of the dwarf monk saying, "if you want a better artifact, go to the auction of Tianlei road. In addition, there is a thing on your body that is more yin and evil. It is recommended that you discard it. " Han Chen''s heart moved, did not look back, just indifferent voice said, "thank you." In fact, Han Chen didn''t start to take the dwarf away at this time. He thought that the other party said he would go to the auction of Tianlei Road, so he was not afraid. However, Han Chen left an eye on the evil and evil things. They all bought no more than ten things. The fluctuation of divinity was not particularly abnormal, and it was not something that could not be expected. The crowd went around again. There are some rare things in this street, such as Dayuan stone, Miying grass and Shenyan grass, which are collected by Han Chen one by one. Dayuan stone is a kind of product used to improve the level of artifact. The little monk who sold the goods didn''t understand the function of the source stone at all, so Han Chen bought a divine stone. The rice grass and Shenyan grass are both put forward by magic little Yan, which can help to absorb the fire on the list. The essence of fire has now been developed, which makes Han Chen feel that its upgrade mode should be the fastest. Moreover, Han Chen knows that the essence of fire is also a way to condense the divinity, and he can inherit the divinity from the essence of flame if he needs to. Unfortunately, it is a kind of divinity of fire attribute, which is not very suitable for Han Chen, so Han Chen is still looking for it. However, with so many teammates around him, let them have a look at them. However, today''s flame essence has been comparable to the early stage of Daewoo class peak, because it did not find a fire, so it still stays at the lower end. Han Chen felt a little embarrassed. When they looked at the time, it was the owner of Fufeng tower who reminded them that there was an auction held by Tianlei Road, the eighth of the ten major roads. They happened to be here just a few days ago. Originally, Han Chen was going to say goodbye to Amir and left. He didn''t want Amir to report his work, but it was delayed for a day. Therefore, they are bored and can only go to the auction hosted by Tianlei road. In this city, there were originally ten major gate stops, so Han Chen and others had gone through the Huan League props to change their faces, which could not be seen by ordinary low-level monks. Han Chen can sense that there are several monks no less than Daewoo level in this city, so his breath converges to a very low level, and he can''t sense Han Chen until he meets his face. Now with the improvement of Han Chen''s cultivation, he has more and more experience in the use of the breath of samsara, so it can be well hidden in the breath of samsara. In general, there is no fear of entering the main human city. In a short time, they came to the floating thunder cloud mountain here. The thunder cloud was built on the ground, and there were white clouds floating on it. There was a palace in the thunder light. The palace was very simple, with blue tiles flying. Obviously, the auction was held there. "Is this the way of thunder? How magnificent it is Jin Pang, who was beside him, came up and said with a smile. "The thunder and lightning above are not ordinary thunder and lightning, but contain extremely strong divine thunder. They are comparable to the thunder robberies that we usually pass through. We don''t know how thunder fed these thunder and lightning on that day. It''s really astonishing." That tiger head bee also says with a smile. "It seems that there are still some ways of Lei men on this day. They are worthy of being the top ten and have been regarded as the existence of heaven and man." Zhao feiwu also sincerely praised and took a sentence. Han Chen looked at them like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. He couldn''t help smiling and holding Wu Yuan''s hand tightly. This city didn''t feel big when I first came in, but I felt very grand when I strolled around here. Not to mention that there are ten gates here, as well as the floating holy mountain of each Avenue gate, it is enough to make perfect use of the space here. Even Han Chen was still building the street just now, and he saw some people arguing about who is the most powerful among the top ten. One side said that the current ranking is still the ranking of 100000 years ago, which is very close to the next ranking, and even people will fall. Han Chen only now felt that the fight between the serious ways was quite fierce.If Han Chen leads the team to participate in the ten Tianmen Fengchan, I don''t know that he will get one of them. However, Han Chen is just thinking about it. Han Chen has a lot of things to do now. He has to go to the boundless sea, find the destruction of the sacred tomb, condense his spirit, and then go to find Huang Mengmeng''s sealed body, and go to the Dragon Court Think about it. Walking into the sky Thunder Road, they paid one stone for each person. They stepped into the transmission array, and soon flew to the auction of the sky Thunder Road, which was written with the four big characters of "Tianlei Zhentian". Next to him, a man with the figure of a dwarf swayed in front of Han Chen in a hurry. Han Chen''s eyes were sharp and he saw that he was the dwarf on the street just now. Han Chen walked into the gate as if nothing had happened. Soon Han Chen had a list in his mind. The voice of the dwarf said, "the reason why we choose to trade here is because the sky thunder is the guarantee. The Taoist friends will not come to see the treasure. The other is that there are always different treasures here. Even if there are any problems, they will not doubt you and me." Han Chen returned to know, and sank into the list, many of which had strange shapes and shapes, many of which had never been seen by Han Chen. "What is this?" Han Chen was shocked because there was a colorful and powerful fountain of power on it. In this thin light, gradually exposed a small round grinding plate, the small broken disk above the flow of colorful light. At first glance, it is made of rare refining materials, which is particularly eye-catching. Chapter 1505 In those artifacts, it is particularly dazzling, let people''s eyes. Han Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect a artifact hidden in this list. There should be at least three kinds of artifact on it! This is a treasure you can''t find outside. Han Chen can''t help but take a look at the direction of the dwarfs. At this time, Han Chen felt a trace of unusual breath from the other side. It must have used some artifact to achieve such a result. I didn''t expect such a result. The artifact owned by the other party changed his own cultivation. I also unconsciously felt the other party''s surging power from a tiny flaw. "What is the existence of this small broken dish artifact?" Han Chen asked. "Taoist friends have good eyesight. This small millstone artifact has extremely rare rainbow crystal on it. It is a kind of extremely precious divinity. It can make you feel the attribute of time. As you know, time, space, samsara, and ancient trees of Hongmeng are known as the four Supreme deities, and all of them are superior to other deities. In this way, the Taoist friend will know the value of this That person seems to see Han Chen''s surprised expression, all read words in his eyes, so she felt a little proud. "It''s Rainbow Crystal." Han Chen murmured. At this time, the auction of the above began. It is worthy of being the town and Man City of the Terrans. All the Terrans here are full of people, and they completely occupy their own place here. Moreover, once something slightly better appears, the people who ask for the price will come and go, and even the judges who score here will increase by seven or eight. Han Chen has a little sense of the divinity reflected in them. Even the worst one is about to reach the mythical form. Even the leader''s accomplishments have approached the eternal realm. No, it can be said that there is no momentum. "The Rainbow Crystal on it is so precious. You should know that the small grinding plate refined in this way has more deterrent power. It has the ability to annihilate everything. The physical objects coming out of the small grinding plate have restored the original materials to a great extent. This is an important treasure for us to refine weapons. And it can also devour some of the opponent''s magic weapons, and then swallow them into the abdomen, and finally turned into materials. However, this attack means, the conditions required are relatively harsh, so even if it is equipped with such skills, no one can inspire them. " The man had some pretentious intentions here. "Is it so good?" Huang Mengmeng also asked in a hurry, because Huang Mengmeng''s accomplishments also had a certain divinity of time. Because Huang Mengmeng and Han Chen are one and the same, with the enhancement of Huang Mengmeng''s cultivation, he can not receive the contract suppression from Han Chen, but still can''t do something out of the ordinary. Otherwise, Han Chen would have abandoned Huang Mengmeng. "Yes, very overbearing indeed. But the conditions are also very harsh, I this treasure must show two mysterious breath can use. I have found dozens of people before, claiming that they have not cultivated the secret breath, which is obviously difficult to do. They have not cultivated the secret breath. That''s why I''m going to trade this stuff secretly, and the price is reasonable. " Said the man. "Yes, this artifact only needs 300 magic stones. It''s not particularly expensive. The price is reasonable. If that''s what you want and the price, then I can promise you to trade. " Han Chen breathed a breath, and he was worried. After all, he didn''t expect that there would be a three grade artifact in the hands of such a lover. It''s also strange. "Taoist friend, it''s appropriate for you to find the stool." The dwarf laughed. Although Han Chen has some scruples in his heart, he still deals with the other side. "This is the stone of three hundred gods. Take it." Han Chen wants a quick battle and a quick decision, so he takes the man and leaves. Then he quickly hid in the dark and changed his face, and then came out. Han Chen had many masks of joyous alliance in his hand. It was not impossible to hide his information. With this in mind, the dwarf is finished counting. He threw a storage bag to Han Chen and asked, "what else do you need?" "No, let''s call it a day." Han Chen took the storage bag and explored it with mental strength. He found that it was indeed a small grinding plate made by Hongshijing. He was happy and handed it over. At this time, Tianlei road has already auctioned the twelfth treasure. The one who presides over the auction seems to be the Deacon here. His face is blue with thunder lines. Beside him, there is a beautiful woman with a soft face and a hard and soft face, which makes people look at it more. However, Han Chen felt the other party''s cultivation at a glance, and the other party''s cultivation had been promoted to the top level of eternal realm and the initial stage of Daewoo level. It seems that the other side of the sky Thunder Road obviously attaches great importance to the auction, this security meeting, even sent the inner door elder. However, Han Chen did not intend to make trouble here, so after the transaction was successful, he left quickly. In his heart, he always felt that the dwarf was not so easy to get along with. Han Chen then called his teammates and went out quickly."Change your masks, all of you." Han Chen pulled them back to the hotel and quickly changed their faces. The caves were all entered by jade slips, so no one paid attention to the changes in the faces of these people. Nearly five days have passed since the purchase of dwarf products, and the whole town is as quiet as ever. However, Amir still didn''t show up. Han Chen and Wu Yuan felt a little uncomfortable. "Is there something wrong?" Wu Yuan leaned against Han Chen''s chest and asked. "No, she didn''t say that this was the place for them to visit Feng Tao?" Han Chen doesn''t care. "After so many days, people don''t show up and there''s no voice to say hello. It''s obvious that something is really delayed, or something happens directly." Wu Yuan said quietly. She had always thought that Amir would rob her Han Chen. Now she saw Amir for five or six days without news, so they were very sad. I''m afraid that something will happen to such a delicate beauty. So Wu Yuan wants to attract Han Chen''s attention. "It''s been a long time since I saw her go out. I''ve seen nothing happen to her." Han Chen said calmly. The next day, Han Chen said goodbye to other teammates and went out with Wu Yuan. As soon as he went out, Han Chen felt the unusual place around the cave. Chapter 1506 Han Chen gave Wu Yuan a wink and left the place quickly. "What happened?" Wu Yuan saw that Han Chen was in a hurry. She should have found something, but she could not see what had happened to her, so she asked. "Nothing. I just feel strange. I always feel that someone is watching us near my cave." Han Chen said after pondering. "No, we all went straight away. Why didn''t they react at all?" Wu Yuan asked after pondering. "Yes, it''s because we used the mask. The mask has changed our cultivation and form, so the other party hasn''t responded for a while. I don''t think it''s necessary for a group of people to leave the northwest corner as soon as possible Han Chen ran away quickly and explained at the same time. "Let''s find Amir quickly, say goodbye, and we''ll leave. I don''t know who is so bold as to spy on us. " Wu Yuan could not help frowning and complaining. "I''m afraid it''s not so simple." Han Chen suddenly said coldly. "Oh? What happened? " Wu Yuan did not know where she was, looking at Han Chen with her in situ. "You see." Han Chen gently raised his finger and pointed to the back of a sacred mountain in front of him. Wu Yuan followed Han Chen''s eyes and saw that there were pavilions and pavilions flying out of the fiery red mountains all over the mountains. There were just two people on it. One was holding a piano, the other was holding a book. At this time, one was singing a piano and the other was reading a Book. "Taoist friend, I''m tired from my journey. Why don''t you sit down and listen to my song" Shinto is difficult " The two men suddenly opened their mouths and said. The sound is full of magnetism. Han Chen and Wu Yuan looked at each other, and they both thought that the woman who came from had such a soft voice. Han Chen was able to feel the divine fluctuation on them, and felt that he had reached the top level of eternal realm. Han Chen''s cultivation at this time had already been transformed by mask, but it was the suppression that killed the initial stage of eternal realm. So they all talk with a sense of condescension, which is even more incredible now. Han Chen is not afraid of these two people at all. Floating down here on the red body above, this is everywhere red maple trees, see people can''t help but want to indulge in it. "Be careful, this is not an ordinary maple tree. It should be some kind of poisonous maple leaf forest with neurotoxin." Han Chen whispered a reminder. When Wu Yuan heard Han Chen''s introduction, she was shocked and held her breath. His mother, now that he has reached the eternal realm, he can live for a few years without inhaling any air. "Two Taoist friends, please sit down!" Walking in, the two men got up and blessed Han Chen and said. Han Chen took a look at the two people and was surprised. They both thought that this person was very good. I saw a man and a woman, the woman dressed in peach red gorgeous clothes, holding a fire red piano in the hand, playing the piano, floating, can see a kind of Firebird dancing. The male star eyebrow sword eye, also looks very pleasing to the eye. Wu Yuan and Han Chen both took a look at the two men and felt that they were not malicious to themselves. "Two Taoist friends, please don''t be surprised. We have been paying attention to them for a long time, and in a sense, we are also the same Taoist The man with the star eyebrow sword got up and said, seeing Han Chen still on guard, he said with a sigh of relief, "I''m Xingqing, this is my sister, Xingyue. Don''t blame me for disturbing you. " "I''m Han Chen. This is my wife, Wu Yuan. " Han Chen light said, although the other side is very polite, but the other side''s habit of blocking people on the way, but greatly violated Han Chen. "I didn''t expect that Taoist friends would make friends with our brothers and sisters without any cover up." Xingqing showed a mysterious smile. "What do you say? Do you know our real names? " Han Chen showed a look of vigilance. "Hehe, please don''t mind. We were originally members of the joyous alliance. To tell the truth, Daoyou must also know the internal affairs of the joyous alliance. In fact, most of our internal structures are the external structure of the joyous alliance. Actually, our internal structure is the joy road. " Said the starbrow man, with a gentle smile. "So the Taoist friends know that we have changed our faces?" Han Chen did not surprise, but light reply said. "Yes. This is the mask made by our Huan Huan League. Naturally, we know some recognition methods in our daily research. However, our brothers and sisters are not here to find fault with you. In fact, we want to tell Daoyou a big story. After saying it out, we must thank you. " Once again, the star browed sword man smiles gently. "Thank you? So what''s the news? Please explain it more clearly Han Chen did not have that kind of vigilance color before, but still dare not relax vigilance."You must have traded from the dwarf to the treasure of reincarnation." Xingqing made a little exploration, then turned back to Han Chen and said mysteriously. "The dwarf..." Han Chen was surprised. Since the counter attack had already arrived, I was afraid that many people also knew that they had bought the small millstone. It seems that at this time, it seems quite strange that he accidentally fell into the other party''s conspiracy? "You must not know that the small millstone is an imitation of samsara Tianbao." That Xingqing combined the book, and then concentrate on looking at Han Chen. "What is reincarnation Tianbao?" Han Chen seems to have already had a guess in his heart, but at this time he should not have said it. Samsara Tianbao must be related to the breath of samsara. Han Chen was shocked. He also had a samsara Tianbao, which was a dark branch. He did not expect to encounter such a samsara Tianbao in such an environment. I also bought it with a simple 300 God stone. Wait a minute. Is there any trap in this "You must have guessed something, so I''ll make a long story short and introduce it casually. Samsara Tianbao is a kind of Tianbao that is specially used for reincarnation. However, not everyone can use it. What he cultivates is the breath of samsara. Only by using the breath of samsara can the samsara Tianbao be fully activated. For magic weapons of the same level, the samsara Tianbao must be one or two products better than the artifact. From this, we can see the power of our samsara Tianbao! " Xingqing looks at Han Chen in her spare time. "All the people hand tour" chapter no error will continue to be updated in the qingdou novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend the green bean novel network! Chapter 1507 Han Chen first listen to some muddled, but finally Han Chen is understand, the original reincarnation Tianbao is really that section of the black wood branch. That''s interesting. Huang Mengmeng doesn''t know the black wood branch. It is estimated that his accomplishments have not grown up and some of his seals have not been untied. In this way, the samsara Tianbao is not what he is in contact with now. This let Han Chen''s heart of vigilance. At the beginning, Han Chen was cheated when he saw the strong divinity of the small millstone. In fact, strictly speaking, that treasure was reincarnation Tianbao. Over the past few days, Han Chen has sealed the small millstone for several times. It is because Han Chen feels that the town is not peaceful at all. I didn''t think that thing could be coveted by the powerful people of Daewoo level and even the Fengshen realm. Han Chen this time because of their own vigilance, reduce unnecessary trouble. It seems that the reason why the people at the gate of the cave did not come to the siege was that they could not get the reincarnation Tianbao from the storage bag of Han Chen. Although they even come up to inquire, they will be killed by Han Chen. "Yes, Daoyou must also know that the small millstone is reincarnation Tianbao. And reincarnation Tianbao must be applied to the mysterious breath to stimulate the full effect. If you can''t resist the temptation, you will use the secret breath to stimulate the small millstone in your cave. At this time, we will not have a chance to see Taoist friends. " She added. "Xingdaoyou means that the weapon refiner of dwarves gave us a bait to see whether we used the secret breath after trading. If we used the secret breath, we would become the culprit! Are they from heaven? " Han Chen at this time to see the other party has this mysterious breath and reincarnation Tianbao all told, Han Chen will also know his guess to say. "Yes, they are the traps set by the heaven. It seems that Taoist friends are alert enough to be worthy of such a strong cultivation. " Xingqing Daoyou can''t help but praise. "No, No. We''re just lucky this time Han Chen modestly said, at this time Han Chen''s head turned very fast, since the other party will tell Han Chen such important news, then it shows that these two people are not in heaven. Han Chen asked curiously, "are you people of Huan Road?" "Not bad." Xingqing and Xingyue are blessed. "Tianting is very tight on the people who are on the road of Huan." Han Chen naturally heard that the one who practices reincarnation is the one who is the most nervous. Then the enemy of Tianting is naturally the one of Hehuan Dao. "Now that we have come to this point, we will no longer hide from our friends. We are indeed the people of the Huan Road. However, the strength range of Hehuan road in Tianting is very small, which is far inferior to that in other court circles." They replied leisurely. "Court boundary?" Han Chen was surprised to hear the word again. "Yes, Taoist friends should be monks from the lower world. Court realm refers to heaven court, Dragon Court, giant king court, dwarf King court, demon world, joyous world, Shura realm and other places abandoned by gods! We are from the joyous world. The joyous world is not a special world, but a very special place. You can understand that we are the half soul world. In our place, people are the soul and can also be the entity. We can always transform between the entity and the soul body, which gives birth to two cultivation methods. My sister Xingyue and I practice this kind of physical skill Two people from the joyous world talked about it. "Taoist friends are also Frank." Han Chen listened to it for a while and felt quite strange. He didn''t expect that there were so many royal courts besides Tianting and Longting. "I am a monk who has risen from the earth. Have you ever heard of earth civilization?" Han Chen''s heart moved, suddenly said. "This is not the place to speak. If you believe in our brothers and sisters, you may as well follow us to a place, and we can introduce you to our commander in Heishui divine region. They can make Taoist friends like us Two brothers and sisters two people hit snake stick to say. Han Chen also knew that the holy mountain was still near Zhenman City, so he agreed to the other party''s request. Anyway, he had an empty spirit here. If something happened, he could still run fast if he wanted to escape. In this way, the two brothers and sisters turned into blue and purple streamers and flew away. Han Chen and Wu Yuan looked at each other and turned into streamers. Antique appear unexpectedly antique. They are from the outside to see a huge waterfall group from the outside. But after passing through the waterfalls, they enter the interior, which is an ancient new world. Although it is simple and crude inside, there are many prohibitions outside the door. Some prohibitions are obviously very advanced. Even if Han Chen wants to crack it, he can''t do it for a while. Suddenly, he feels a little difficult to do. However, both of them have arrived here, and naturally they will not come back in vain.At that time, Han Chen felt quite secure in his heart. "Two Taoist friends, please come in! We have only heard about earth civilization. Although we are not clear about it, our leaders should know more about it. What we know is that the earth''s civilization is a place abandoned by gods outside the territory. Taoyou may not know what is called the abandoned land of God, which is a place that even the gods do not care about. It is commonly known as the place where birds do not poop. However, some of them are separated from our ancient battlefields, and there are still relatively independent divine systems on them. Therefore, there are different opinions on the cultivation of the land abandoned by God. Some people say that it is very high, and even there are more than great powers in the rumor. However, some people say that the local rules are not complete, and there is no way to achieve Tao. " "Anyway, since you asked, we will tell you what we know. Please come in here. We need to make a transmission here to ensure our security and privacy. Is it complicated or for our safety. Excuse me That Xingqing is just a bookworm, speaking, very tongue twister. Han Chen and Wu Yuan are a little speechless, but look at his appearance, it seems that there are few people who can find a bosom friend to talk to. "The earth''s civilization is a place abandoned by gods outside the country!" Han Chen nodded and followed Xingqing into the array. Outside, Han Chen saw that the distance of the array was not very far, so he was very relieved. Wu Yuan followed, and Xing Yue was at the end. Please collect the following items:£¨ qingdou.net £©Green bean novels are the fastest to update. Chapter 1508 "Yes, in fact, many places abandoned by gods are very dangerous, and we who practice in the eternal realm can''t go through them at all. Only those legendary powers can travel abroad. There are so many dangers out there, even more dangerous than crossing the void. " The bookworm Xingqing said again. From the other party''s introduction, Han Chen also knows that the land of God abandoned outside the territory is not something that people can go to if they want to go. Han Chen can''t help but ask, "can''t anyone go to that place except for the great powers above the realm of gods?" "Yes. However, there is another method that should also be possible, that is, to use the artifact of crossing the world, so that you can travel back and forth. " Star clear how how how to say. "What are the known cross boundary artifact?" Han Chen''s mind moved, crossing the boundary artifact, according to the truth, Han Chen''s star device is also considered? But we still have to see if Xingqing has heard of it first. "It''s a conservative estimate that every king''s court has one. I knew that there was a cross boundary artifact in Longting, which had been lost tens of thousands of years ago, as if it was called a stellar instrument. At that time, the high-level of Tianting thought that it was the Longting invading us, which scared us to send out the powerful energy to communicate with each other. Only then did we know that the other party was trying to find the lost stellar instrument. I don''t know the details, but they are very popular among the people. I saw it in a very old book Xingqing deserves to be a bookworm. She remembers a lot of things and has all kinds of miscellaneous talks. In this way, Han Chen finally figured out two or three things, that is, his own stellar device is indeed a cross boundary artifact. In addition, the black wood branch is samsara Tianbao. Moreover, the earth civilization is actually built in the land abandoned by God. No wonder no one knows about the earth''s civilization after asking the people around. "By the way, since you are the soul and the human body, you can only see each other. Do you have special skills for cultivating spirits?" Han Chen asked curiously. "It''s true that most of the monks who stay in the joyous world have practiced the spirit skill. Once the physical skill we practice reaches above the eternal realm, we must cross the realm to come to our heaven and continue to search for the skill to practice, otherwise our road will be broken. But most of us are in the giant court, believing in the giant king Gaia. " That star fine as a family treasure said. It seems that they have a way to cross the border. But look at his flesh ache appearance, must wear the boundary also to spend a lot of expenses. However, Han Chen does not need to cross the boundary at present, but in order to prevent the earth civilization from being destroyed by the Daozu, Han Chen still needs to be prepared. That person, Han Chen breath but remember clearly, as long as face-to-face encounter, Han Chen iron will not be wrong. The next time you see this person, you may have to turn around and leave. That cultivation is too terrible. Han Chen felt the tiger''s body shake when he thought about it. Fortunately, they don''t know each other''s name, otherwise they will be sensed by others. Just then, the white light flashed in front of the four of them. When they opened their eyes again, they came to a colorful cave. The cave was full of glittering minerals. Even if there was no lighting equipment, it would light up here. Han Chen released the spirit of power, after a round of inspection, found that there is nothing, a little peace of mind. Walking forward, I went into a secret room again. At this time, I saw a man sitting inside. He was wearing a black robe, showing a pair of Danfeng eyes. He looked heroic, but his face was also changed. But here, let''s all be one another. "Mr. Yin, these are the two Taoist friends I introduced. They are good at refining pills, and they are also smart. Didn''t we say that we need to recruit a new group of people to join us in a new type of mission? The mission... " That Xingqing nerd can''t stop as soon as the conversation box is opened. Next to the star Yue sister crazy eyes, the nerd Leng is ignored. The black robed chief Yin had to cough, which interrupted Xingqing''s words. The officer said, "good." Then Mr. Yin looked at Han Chen and Wu Yuan, and then took a look at the two brothers and sisters of Xingqing. Then he said, "hard star family brothers and sisters, you go out hard this time. Go to my adjutant to get the reward. You go out first. I need to communicate with these two Taoist friends. " Han Chen didn''t know what the meaning of the sentence was good, but he didn''t detain the brother and sister of the star family. When the brothers and sisters of the star family left, the chief Yin said, "yes, the hidden skill is good." "If you are out of the door, how can you not have a heart to guard against it?" Han Chen looked at each other''s eyes calmly, as if not afraid of each other. "Good, bold! After the initial selection of our organization, Daoyou is also a qualified person. Now we have a big event to do under the eyes of this Tianting, so we need a lot of people. Are you interested? You should know that if you want to exchange for spirit cultivation, you also need to exchange the merit points of our joy road. If you promise to help with this great event, you will not only become the young master of the Huan Road, but also obtain the skill of the spirit cultivation. I guarantee that its quality is not low. "The man in black saw through the disguise of Han Chen''s cultivation, but he didn''t dig deeply, which left Han Chen face. At this time, the cultivation shown by the black robed man has approached the peak of the Daewoo level middle level, and it seems that he has the opportunity to enter the top level of Daewoo level at any time. One step further is hypocrisy. "It seems that Daoyou is determined to join me. How dangerous is this mission and how many people are involved? " Han Chen did not answer and asked directly. "This mission is not very complicated, but Daoyou''d better not know the content of the task. However, what we want Taoist friends to do is to help us refine a kind of pill, which can only be refined by those who have practiced the breath of samsara. In our Huan Road, it is also called samsara Tiandan. It''s called Sha Hun Dan Said the man. Han Chen showed a deep look. The other party must have made it clear to Xingqing just now. Han Chen was more opportunistic with Xingqing before, and also explained a lot of things, such as his ability to refine pills. I didn''t think about it. The other side said it. However, the other party may be well intentioned to help Han Chen become the little master of Huan Dao as soon as possible. After Han Chen thought in his mind, he was relieved. Please collect the following items:£¨ qingdou.net £©Green bean novels are the fastest to update. Chapter 1509 So he said, "it''s true that spirit cultivation is very important for me now, but I still have more important things to do. It''s hard for me to come back without 20 years." Han Chen continued. "That''s not to worry. We were still waiting for an important person to come to the heaven, so 20 years later, it''s almost our time. I''ll give you another mask of the little master of the Huan Road, so that we can get in touch with each other." The robed man, Mr. Yin, said. "In addition, I hope that Taoist friends will keep our affairs confidential. You can enjoy certain privileges by using this mask, but this privilege is not special for many times. For example, the privilege of cross space transmission can also be used to watch court martial arts competition. " Mr. Yin added. "That sounds good." Han Chen smiles, the other side handed over a mask with the number three written on it. Han Chen took over and started to be as warm as jade. Obviously, the material was much better than the ordinary mask before. "Yes, we still give preferential treatment to the young owners of the joyous League. However, I hope that Taoist friends will also know that they should not take part in the martial arts contests among the courts. After all, those places are easy to cause disputes. It is also easy to expose the identity of Taoist friends. Well, that''s all. You go out and get together again with the stars. " The robe man said and let Han Chen go. After confirming the situation around, Mr. Yin took out a white No. 1 mask and put it on his face. With a look of great respect, he knelt on the ground like a prayer of faith. Sure enough, with the sound of his prayer, the picture of the joyous alliance around changed several times, until a white haired witch appeared at the end. "What''s the matter?" Asked the majestic witch, who could not see clearly. "All the preliminary work has been arranged, only waiting for the arrival of the elder." The man said respectfully. "Don''t screw it up. This is a legendary secret. It''s not what I want. It''s the omnipresent chaos alliance of yin and Yang." When the majestic witch mentioned the name, she looked solemn. Obviously, it is because she is perceived by the LORD God when she calls the name, so she must be religious enough. "Yes..." After this obedience, the chamber was quiet. Han Chen doesn''t know what happened later. After all, it''s still in someone else''s place. Although Han Chen can beat each other, it''s not the time to be emotional. Now it''s better to go to the destructive God and improve his cultivation. After coming out, Wu Yuan and Han Chen saw the star brothers and sisters waiting anxiously outside the cave. They met Han Chen and waved happily to Han Chen. "Well, is it done?" Xingqing asked with concern. "Daoyou sold me." Han Chen said with a sad face. "Daoyou, where are you going? I don''t want to tell all the brilliant deeds of my teammates to our officer, so that you can get the sign of Shaozhu earlier." Xingqing said with a face of grievance. Han Chen originally is to tease each other, did not expect that the other side should take it seriously, next to Wu Yuan can not help laughing out. That Xingqing is just a little bit dull, not stupid. A look at Han Chen and Wu Yuan''s expressions, we can see that the other party is cheating on himself. The four people closed their faces. Han Chen said, "I need to participate in this mission, but let me refine samsara Tiandan, which is called Sha Hun Dan. It''s dodan. I''m still a little behind in refining. But I plan to come back here and make an appointment with Mr. Yin in 20 years. " "Did you get the mask of the young master?" Xingqing and Xingyue looked at each other and said. "Yes, what do you think this is?" Han Chen took out the white mask from his hand. "Well, it''s the number three. Look at the young master, who is one level higher than me, I''m really envious. It took me several years to get to where I am now. I didn''t expect that people would be more popular than dead people. When my brother comes, he will be the third level white and so on That Xingqing face is full of resentment said. Han Chen and Wu Yuan looked at each other with a smile and did not speak. Two people said a word again, before leaving, the star family brother and sister or remind Han Chen to pay attention, don''t use, that Tianting door, let Han Chen quickly arrange people to evacuate the hotel. Han Chen also thought of these in his heart at this time, but it is unrealistic to withdraw all at once. It is better to slowly spread the news and let the other party know. Han Chen thought so, so he waved goodbye to the star brothers and sisters. Han Chen suddenly thought of something, so the voice asked Xingqing, "have you ever seen a woman with moles on both sides of her earlobe? She is one of our friends in Tianting, who is familiar with us. We haven''t been in touch for five days. " "A woman with moles on both earlobes?" The star family brother and sister were obviously stunned for a moment, then thought for a while and replied, "we haven''t seen this woman. Maybe she has something urgent to deal with, so she has no chance to send you news.""Well, I hope so." Han Chen also nodded. Now, Han Chen has not been able to find out whether they have been monitored in Tianting. Now that I know the news, and the people from their joyous road are gathering here, it is necessary for Han Chen to leave first. In case it''s all over the place. Han Chen followed the original road and embarked on a new journey. What Han Chen didn''t know was that Amir, whom they were looking for, was no longer in Zhenman city. At this time, she had returned to their place of Fufeng Road, and was pacing back and forth anxiously in a beautiful large room. However, every time she stepped out of the room, a guard suddenly appeared, making her a golden snub trapped in a cage. On this day, a man came to the door. He was a fat man. He was obviously a rich man. After entering the door, he saw Amir. He did not turn around and did not look at himself. The fat man was embarrassed and had to open his mouth and said, "my daughter, if you go out this time, your grandmother will cry in a hurry. All the people who are one of the three guardians of Fufeng road are in a hurry. But I know you are going to do something, but I can''t cross the abyss to find you. Now, as soon as I get to Zhenman city and find out about you, I will take you back. It''s my fault. " "But you should also understand our hearts as elders..." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, Wang Ba reads scriptures!" Amir exclaimed, not angry. Please collect the following items:£¨ qingdou.net £©Green bean novels are the fastest to update. Chapter 1510 "Well, I heard that Tianting has surrounded Zhenman city recently. If I hadn''t picked you up earlier, I''m afraid I''d have to talk to some important people in Tianting. Where do you think my old face should go. Do you tell others that your daughter has run away from home The fat man suddenly showed a bitter smile than bitter gourd. "What, listen to the siege of Zhenman city? What are they here for? To catch Who are you going to catch? " Amir almost blurted out and asked if he was coming to catch Han Chen. Thinking about this, he quickly swallowed it back. "Who is to be arrested? The Tianting side has announced that it is to arrest some traitors of the Huan Road. They use the auction of Tianlei road to secretly auction a secret treasure, a small millstone, to cultivate the breath of reincarnation. It is said that it is a wonderful treasure. I didn''t expect that those guys in Tianting should give up. There must have been a lot of people in the Huan Road who have been lured by such heavy treasures and benefits. " Said the fat man. "Well, you can be good if you want me to be good. You have to report to me every day what happened in the town, including those who fled the city at night. Or I''m not sure Amir''s face restored the beauty of the fairy, and now the fairy clothes, it seems more like a fairy. The Amir father sighed heavily. He didn''t know what was wrong with his woman. He even cared about Zhenman city. However, seeing what she paid attention to was not very unreasonable, so she agreed. "What''s more, the person I recommend to you must find a way to give him the sign of the Deacon elder." Amir added. "Han Chen is the one you are talking about. I remember that the real ears are all worn out and you are still muttering. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you''ve eaten and helped him so much. " Amir''s father sighed. "Well, I don''t care. He saved his daughter''s life. Now, naturally, he''s paying him back. Is a daughter''s life not as good as a deacon''s sign? " Amir was coquettish and clearly knew that her father loved her most. From today''s appearance, we can''t see how cold Amir was when he was hiding in the long distance race. But outside, Amir changed it deliberately to protect himself. Otherwise, it''s easy to get into bad guys. When her father left, Amir said to herself, "Han Chen must promise me to come back!" Han Chen yawned in the distance. "Is it that some pretty girl is missing you?" Wu Yuan said a little jealous. "No way." Han Chen felt a chill on his back. Han Chen coughed and said, "to get to the point, we can''t wait for Amir any more. Now Zhenman city is full of people from heaven. Even sun Xue, Jin pangli, Zhao feiwu, Hutou bee and Tuhuang escaped, but we still don''t know how to escape. It seems that they can only be quietly informed that they will come out after disguise. " With that, Han Chen used the spirit of the void to say what he was going to say, and soon received other people''s responses. Han Chen knows that he won''t meet the people in the sky. So he walked around calmly, waiting for the rest of the people to gather here. After waiting for about two or three hours, the five men finally followed. Now these five people do not dare to compliment on their dress up. How ugly they are, how they dress up. Han Chen naturally won''t say anything, all this is to protect life, no life, no matter how beautiful it is. Therefore, Han Chen continued, "we can''t get in touch with Amir, and we don''t have time to look for it. Moreover, Zhenman city also has their sphere of influence. I had planned to ask about it the next day, but now that there are so many people around here, we''d better hurry back. " "Yes, they all support the Korean team." The crowd said, Tu Huang sparsely called out the master. Han Chen did not care, continued to say, "you pay attention to the secret breath, pay attention to safety." The crowd turned into streamers and flew out of the temporary cave. Just as they started to fall on the ground, they suddenly heard a whew, followed by the explosion of bombs, and the streamer flickered behind. "Stay away! And open the shield Han Chen responded the fastest and quickly called the crowd. Han Chen was shocked. Even Han Chen didn''t feel the divinity fluctuation. Wait a minute. The explosion was not made by divinity. It was through the artifact that Han Chen found out that the other side had a huge stone cannon and flew the bomb over. At this time, Han Chen spread his spiritual strength even further. He found that in a relatively long distance, there had been a team of more than a dozen people, nine of whom were the strong ones in the eternal world, and three of them were Daewoo class! "To meet such a high specification?" When Han Chen reports the observed information, Jin Pang Li joked. The rest looked down on him. So many people''s team, they still have the life to go out alive?I''m really angry. I''m in a mood to laugh. At this time, Han Chen is paying close attention to the surrounding situation. It seems that this time, he only tries his best to fight in one direction. Moreover, Han Chen also got the news from Mo Xiaoyan that the direction of the boundless sea was going south, so Han Chen recognized the direction of the south. "You all rush to me. Now we can only break through the south. The south is our destination. And there are only two men guarding the south. " Han Chen analysis said. "Well, kill him, dare to block the direction of our Korean team!" The gold Pang from cheering huge, but said half of the induction of the other party''s cultivation, the face is green. "How can the other party still have two Daewoo class to defend the south? It''s too difficult." Jin Pang is green from his face. The rest of the people also changed their faces, but Han Chen said with a smile, "I deal with one person. I''ll give you another Daewoo level beginner. You can''t let me down." At this time, they knew Han Chen''s arrangement, and they settled down a little. After all, they have heard of Han Chen and fought with the puppet gods. The monks of Daewoo level can''t defeat Han Chen at all. As long as Han Chen has finished, he will not pester them again. At such a thought, the people were calmed down a lot. "Let''s go "Surround and close up!" "It''s better to kill the wrong one than let it go. Anyway, those who have cultivated the secret and samsara breath will be killed at the same time!" "All the people hand tour" chapter will continue to be updated in the green bean novel network, there is no advertising station, please collect and recommend green bean novels! Please collect the following items:£¨ qingdou.net £©Green bean novels are the fastest to update.